《Counterattack Guide of the Female Cannon Fodder》 Chapter 1 Note: the system name 2333 is a coincidence with the name of another fast wearing book. 2333 is the author''s favorite online vocabulary. I hope you will know it. Then PS: QQ reading comments area put 2333 people map Oh ~ the following text: [task failure, deduct host rock sugar Sydney score 1000 points. ] [task failure, the soul strength of the host rock sugar Sydney drops to level B. ] [the task failed, and the right to use the C-level and above system mall of rock sugar Sydney is closed. ] [mission failed. Now we need to transfer time and space. Please keep the host rock sugar Sydney awake to avoid leaving vomit in the transmission channel. ] after a bout of dizziness, Su Li, who had not recovered from the attack of mission failure, was mercilessly thrown out of the transmission channel. "Shen tingchuan! I, Japan, your uncle After Su Li wakes up, her first sentence is to greet a big boss who caused her to lose her mission. "Calm down, host." A round ball like a fairy ball fluttered to Su Li and comforted with a kind of mechanical cold tone: "anyway, this is not the first time that you have failed in the mission. Look at it a little bit. I have contacted the main system and he said that you may not be suitable for the maintenance of the plot, so he changed the Department for you. I think the new Department is very suitable for the current situation of the host. It will not fail in the task. I can rest assured. " Su Li stares at yuantuanzi with a kind of extremely suspicious eyes -- the intelligence brain of 2333 belongs to her, "what new department?" "It''s a new counter attack department. The host you are assigned is the female partner counter attack task, generally speaking, the female partner is extremely outstanding person, looks beautiful, the figure is good, the family background is rich, the education is high. It''s just a little less female halo that always ends in tragedy. " 2333 explained dutifully, "and what the host is good at is disturbing the original plot. It should be easy to pass the test if you maintain the level of more than a dozen worlds you have experienced before. Come on "What does it mean that I''m good at disrupting the original plot? Obviously, they don''t act according to the script, OK Su Li is full of anger when she thinks of this. Why can other people''s plots go through normally while she always has various situations? She''s been working hard. No OOC''s trying to maintain the plot, OK? "The host is calm. What happened before is like a cloud in the past. The important thing is now and in the future." 2333 flew to Su Li''s shoulder and rubbed it. Su Li was rubbed by it and lost her temper. She held out a finger and poked it in the hard skull. "Show me my current data." "Good." 2333 flew into the air and opened a translucent panel. Name: Su Li code name: rock sugar Sydney age: 24 years old points: 100 appearance value: 85100 Charm Value: 90100 intelligence value: 70100 physical value: 50100 force value: 70100 wearable Title: no soul strength: Level B 7080 looking at her poor points and reduced soul strength, Su Li silently covered Heart, heart curse Shen tingchuan for the 10000 times. She trembled again and started to open the system mall. She saw a gray and grey look, only a few D-class goods were still on. Forget it, I don''t have points to buy anyway. It''s better not to buy it directly Su Li comforted herself in this way, and finally calmed down. Waving her hand to close the panel, Su Li looked at 2333 anxiously again, "mission failure, have you not been demoted?" Su Li remembers that 2333 of a certain world intervened in the plot, but the task was still failed and the authority was reduced by 10 points. 2333 shook in front of her, "no demotion, don''t worry about the host, after the completion of the task, you can also give me the authority to get back." It knows that although the host doesn''t say so on the surface, it still cares very much about the matter that it is involved in the withholding of authority. Su Li nodded, "then start earning points and start the plot." Hope to complete the task this time, or there are no points deducted, Su Li secretly sighed. "Good." "> " > the story of a poor girl www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 When Su Li wore it, the original owner was eating breakfast. After she got used to her body, she pushed aside the mushroom and chicken porridge in front of her and picked up the milk next to her. [2333, send me the story. ]As she drank the milk with sugar, she told her brain in her head. [OK, host, please. ]By virtue of the convenience that no one can see except Su Li, he shakes his rolling body at will. Originally named an Baiyue, she was an Anjia family in a city. Although she had no worries about food and clothing since childhood, she was a big family with many younger generations. She was always silent and indifferent to the world, so she was often ignored. Even her parents often have no time to look after her, so she has developed her introverted character. At the age of 22, there was a turning point in the trajectory of her life. For the aristocratic family, the best way to cooperate was marriage, and she was chosen. She married a minor son of the Song family, that is, the male leader song Fengnan. Song Feng to the South romantic love lingers in the flowers, even if he married an Bai Yue also did not return home at night. At the beginning, the original owner was still looking forward to marriage. However, song Fengnan''s performance made her heart numb. She thought that it was OK to live like this. However, fate always made fun of her. Female Lord Feng Qianqian appeared, she was bright and intelligent, pure and kind, and completely fascinated the man. Song Fengnan no longer looks for a female partner all day, works harder for her, and finally gets the appreciation of master song. In order to become mature, prudent and considerate, song Fengnan wants to divorce an Baiyue. An Baiyue finally broke down. She didn''t want to get divorced. She didn''t want to let other women enter the house. However, she was still against song Fengnan, who was always cold hearted to her. Shortly after the divorce, an Baiyue died in an accident. There''s not a normal person in the whole story? ]After reading the plot, Su Li asked 2333 in silence. The man is a scum, the woman is a little three yuan, cowardly 2333 flew up to her and said seriously, "this is a D-class world. The task is relatively simple and easy to start with. Let''s leave it alone, will you? This time, your OOC level should not exceed 20%. Is it simple? " How many points will you get if this task is completed? ]Su Li asked the most concerned question. [about 800 points. ] [800£¿ It''s not enough for me to lose once. ]Su Li took the white porcelain spoon and stirred the milk with a spoonful of sugar. [host, cheer up. This mission is only allowed to succeed, not to fail. ]2333 rubbed her, said. As soon as Su Li was about to nod her head, she heard a fussy voice: "Oh, miss, how can you add all the sugar to this jar? Are you afraid of tooth decay?" ¡°¡­¡­ It''s good to drink. " Su Li responded silently for a second and replied. [host, you OOC. The original owner doesn''t like sweets. ] [shut up! ] after breakfast, Su Li wants to go out and have a chance encounter with the man. At this time, song''an and his family proposed the marriage. They should first brush their favor with the male leader. [2333, do you mean to attack the female leader instead of the female leader, or do you mean to attack the male leader and the female leader to become the life winner? ] [host, as you know, this department has just been set up, and a lot of information is incomplete, so we need to explore it ourselves. ] [Tut, when will your system be more reliable? ]Su Li Fu forehead, in this case, there is only a two pronged approach, first strategy male master, then kick him, to achieve life winner achievement. Su Li is full of self-confidence. To know that her previous missions failed, a large part of the reason is that the male owner or the main male partner or the big boss does not play cards according to the common sense, and instead pursues the female owner, she pursues her, thus disturbing the plot. She once deeply suspected that she was wearing a million people''s fascination aura, but 2333 did not find this halo after a long time of testing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 When Su Li finds song Fengnan, he is carrying clothes with a beautiful sexy beauty. [song Fengnan has a good eye. ]Su Li''s eyes fell on the beauty. The figure, the face, the best. [¡­¡­ Aren''t you really the host? Why do you like to see beautiful women so much. ]2333 is a little powerless, although the tone has no twists and turns. [everyone has a love of beauty. Beautiful girls and men are both pleasing to the eyes, and there is no need to stick to gender. Speaking of it, song Fengnan is also very good ] [¡­¡­ ]Host is a facial control swelling broken, online, etc., urgent. Regardless of 2333''s mood, Su Li closed her long hair and walked into the store calmly. A sweet voice shop assistant immediately welcomed her. "Hello, miss. May I help you?" Su Li showed a gentle smile. "I''ll look at it at will. Ah, just that one. I want to try it." She raised her chin to indicate the dress that was just picked by the sexy beauty. "Yes, miss. You can wait a moment and see if there are any other styles you like. I''ll get your size." That dress is really beautiful. It was picked by two beauties, the shop assistant thought happily. [host, do you want to have a frontal anus with that beauty? ]Although the tone of 2333 is mechanical and cold, Su Li seems to hear the exciting expectation. Has her brain been upgraded? I just think I''ll look better than her. ]Su Li gently raised the corners of her mouth. The dress was light and fresh, but the sexy beauty wore a voluptuous heavy make-up. Even if her face was good-looking, it would be against her. Suli went into the fitting room with the skirt the clerk had given her. To be fair, an Baiyue''s appearance is very suitable for her appetite. Her facial features are exquisite and her eyes are picturesque, especially her watery peach blossom eyes. Her smile and frown all attract people''s soul. However, the original owner is introverted and melancholy in temperament. Shengsheng suppresses her beautiful appearance. Su Li is different. Before she was selected by zhinao, she was an international film queen who mixed with entertainment industry. In that face watching circle, she was used to showing her most beautiful side. As long as she is in the occasion, she must be gorgeous. Su Li changed her clothes and showed a bright smile to the mirror. How much OOC? ] [6%¡£ ]2333. [good. ]Su Li appreciated herself in the mirror again, and then opened the door of the fitting room. "Honey, you are beautiful." Song Fengnan embraces the female companion who changes clothes, but his eyes accidentally catch a glimpse of the person who has just walked out of the fitting room, and suddenly feels astonished. Elegant water, beautiful food. These two words came to his mind. "Fengnan?" Ning Fei is aware of something and calls a low voice. She seems to have a sense of looking back. She sees that the girl in the same dress is tidying up her skirt in front of the mirror. Then she looks at Song Fengnan''s fixed eyes. Suddenly, she raises a hostile attitude towards Su Li. "Fengnan?" Ning Fei reached out and waved in front of his eyes, then the whole person rubbed up, Jiao didi said: "Fengnan, I don''t think this dress is suitable for me, can you help me choose another one?" Song Fengnan comes back to his mind and looks at the beautiful woman in his arms. He suddenly feels a little dull. "You can choose for yourself. You can buy as many as you want." "Fengnan, do you think that red dress looks good? Is it suitable for your party? " Song Fengnan hooked the corner of his mouth, gently pushed her out of his arms, handed her a card, "that party, you don''t have to go. Here you are. I''ll clean it up after brushing it. " "Fengnan, don''t I love you, I can''t leave you... " Ning Fei was stunned by the accident, and then threw herself into his arms. Her face was flustered and sad, which was pitiful. However, song Fengnan was not moved. He rubbed her long hair and said in a gentle low voice: "but it''s a good time. Now the play is over, and the appearance fee is also given to you. What else do you want?" Ningfei knew what kind of person he was. After a while, he didn''t move, so he had to take the card, then picked up the bag, turned around and left. What a scum. Such a beautiful girl said not to do not. ]Su Li watched a good play for free, but she couldn''t help feeling a little happy. She didn''t care about that sexy beauty''s glare at her when she left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 After seeing Ning Fei leave, Su Li changed back to her original clothes and said with a smile to the clerk beside her: "I like this dress very much, just this one." "Yes, miss, please follow me here." The shop assistant looked at her with a smile. [host, the man is gone. ]2333 said suddenly. It doesn''t matter. It''s got his attention anyway. ]Su Li bent her mouth and followed the clerk to the front desk, but she was told that she had paid. [is it a man? ]2333 falls on top of the business card handed over by the front desk. [bingo£¡ ]Su Li takes over Song Fengnan''s business card and says, "what do you think if a normal girl buys clothes and meets a stranger who quietly pays for her? ] 2333 was silent for a moment and said: "according to the survey, 48% of people think that person is interested in themselves, 30% of people think that person has an intention, 12% of people think that they have to look at their faces, and the rest of them think that they will not encounter such good things. ] [¡­¡­ Su Li poked at its round body and curled her mouth. ] [I only know the host. ] [what about other brains? Do you have communication? ]Su Li asked curiously. This is the 11th world she has experienced with 2333, and there is still a long way to go, and she has long regarded it as her friend. At present, she only knows that there are more intelligent brains like 2333, which can be seen from its number. She also knows that all intelligent brains are responsible by the main system, while others are not very clear. I also have two good friends, 1111 and 1234, who are my predecessors and have helped me. There are 666 and 888 enemies. They used to like to cut off the small world I like. Fortunately, they have changed departments. ]2333 said. Su pear has smoked its corners and no longer make complaints about these numbers. Because she saw a person, to be exact, is an inexplicable familiar figure. [2333, do you think you will not choose the same world with so many brains? ]Su Li asked, and she was always uneasy. [the brain will mark the world after it selects it, which is equivalent to a lock, so that other brains can''t come in. ]In the past, it was relatively simple when it was just made. It would be shown in any world that you wanted to choose, so that it was always marked in advance by 666 and 888. Later, it learned to be smart, and it was not intercepted, and even overcame them. Are you sure? Can it be that you are not good enough that other brains have cracked your password? ]Su Li raised her eyebrows and asked. [I haven''t seen this kind of situation in my database. Although I''m a B-level brain, my level permission is not low. ] I don''t know if Su Li feels wronged in 2333 tone, so she reaches out and caresses its round body, sighs slightly, and says, "I always think I just saw Shen tingchuan." "What? No way. The host must be wrong Although the big boss is really terrible, he is only an aborigine. The aborigines can''t travel around the world at will. "I hope I''m wrong, too." Su Li rubbed her chest. Shen tingchuan was a huge stumbling block on the way to the completion of her task. She could not imagine how much trouble he would cause her if he was really in this world. [host, you don''t have to worry about it. After all, you don''t have to maintain the plot any more. You can finish the task and get the points as long as you let an Baiyue attack against it. ]Shen Chuan feels that it can''t touch time and space. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 The will hotel. Su Li wore a simple and elegant white dress, her hair was loosely pulled up, and there was a delicate gem Camellia between her hair. Her makeup was beautiful, but her expression was charming. With a glass of champagne in her hand, she stood smiling and watched Tang Ge anbai come forward to fight with the producer and director. Today''s reception is held by song Tingyi, the successor of the Song family, for the 10th anniversary of the establishment of his company. Song Tingyi is the most important descendant of the Song family. He has been appointed as the successor for a long time. Besides, he founded Jingfeng media, which is the first in the entertainment industry. He is regarded as the only promising descendant of every family in a city. After Su Li wears it, she makes all kinds of encounters with the male owner song Fengnan, and plans for the future of an Bai Yue''s body. Women''s partners always need capital to attack. Although they are not popular enough, they still have money to invest in several plays. With her vision of mixing with the entertainment industry for so many years and her life experience accumulated in the previous ten worlds, she has no accident to participate in the investment of a certain film. An Baiyu is the director of this film. He is the most friendly person to her. He is young, stubborn and talented. He has fought with Anjia for many years in order to be a director. Now he is a promising new director. After reading the plot, Su Li contacted him, and he was happy to cooperate with her, so he brought her to today''s reception. The reception is a great social occasion. She has made a lot of famous directors and producers. She even wants to perform several plays in person. However, as a rich family, especially a family with a good face, she would never allow her to act. The director is probably the bottom line, so the actors don''t think about it. Su Li is a person who knows the current affairs. Naturally, she has to pay attention to people''s design. Maybe 2333 can choose an entertainment world for her next time? Su Li wanted to be absorbed, but suddenly a big hand helped her slender waist, "Oh, is this the nearest little girl friend of an Dao?" Su Li frowned, then flashed away the hand that came to her. She glanced at the middle-aged man who pretended to be serious but revealed bad intentions. She said to the man around her, "an Bai Yu, are you usually in contact with these people?" "These people? What does the little girl say? " The middle-aged man''s face changed. Anbai immediately pulled Su Li back two steps and coldly looked at the middle-aged man, "introduce me, this is Mr. Li, this is my cousin, the investor of new drama." That Li always hears speech some slightly Leng, unexpectedly is an an family? This time can be regarded as offended, he had to pull the corners of his mouth, "it turns out to be a niece of the world, fortunately, ha ha ha." Su Li put the champagne in her hand in the tray of the waiter next to her and lifted her delicate chin. "Sorry, I didn''t know there was such a uncle." Then he whispered to anbai, "a friend is coming. I''ll go and have a look." An Bai Yu raised her hand and stroked her hair and nodded. In fact, he brought Su Li with him today. He had another idea. He wanted her to meet with the Song family. He has also heard of the marriage between the Song family and the Anjia family. If there is no accident, the candidate for the marriage will probably be Su Li. He didn''t know him very well before. Now he likes this thoughtful cousin, and he also wants to help her. Although, he also has nothing to help, just instinctively wants her to have some psychological preparation first Su Li doesn''t know what anbai Yu thinks. She just leaves in a hurry after finding a change. [2333, the plot hasn''t started yet. Why did song Fengnan and Feng Qianqian hook up? ] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 Su Li saw Feng Qianqian, who was also in a long white dress, took song Fengnan''s arm and walked into the hall. She has a delicate face, apricot eyes and cherry lips. It seems that she is not used to such occasions, and her face still has a faint bewilderment. It seems that it can arouse men''s desire for protection. [from the plot, I thought she was a bright and strong woman. It turned out to be a little white flower. ]Su Li "tut" a, exclaimed. She was well adapted to sudden changes in the plot, after all, such things have gone through many times. [host, don''t give up the plot ]2333 opens the panel and points her to the 8% progress bar. [what''s the hurry? It''s 8% complete before the beginning of the plot, which shows that my method is correct, isn''t it? ]Su Li secretly reached out and stroked a 2333. [host, what are you going to do now? ] Su Li gently pulled the corner of her mouth, took another cup of blue cocktail and leaned on the side. ] "Mr. Song, is that what you need to help me with?" Feng Qianqian looked at the full field of clothes, and bit his lips uneasily. She is just a girl from a small place. She has never had such a luxurious and grand occasion in the future. Everything in front of her seems to be a scene that only appears in a dream. She had some expectation in her eyes, but she was afraid to wake up and find herself in that remote town. Song Fengnan gently held the hand that tightly grasped his sleeve and said in a soft voice: "don''t be nervous. You can get your brother''s tuition fee as long as you are my one-day companion." "Well, thank you." Feng Qianqian nodded, then raised his lips and laughed at him. The smile was warm like the sunshine in the early morning, which made song Fengnan in a trance. "Fengnan, are you here? Oh, why didn''t you bring Ning Fei here? This is another woman''s companion? " At this time, a frivolous man''s voice sounded, and song Fengnan''s shoulder was patted. He took a look at the visitor, it was his little Li Hao, so he said, "that woman''s ambition is too heavy, it''s not interesting." Li Hao clearly nodded, and then wantonly looked at a hair Feng Qianqian, "this is a change of taste?" "Qianqian is lovely and simple. I like it very much." Song Fengnan partial body, block to make Feng Qianqian uncomfortable eyes. Li Hao didn''t care about his protection. He had known song Fengnan for more than 20 years. When I like it, I will flatter you with all my heart, and when I don''t like it, I will abandon my shoes and leave my eyes out of sight. I don''t know how long this lovely and simple Miss Feng can stay with him. He takes a look at Feng Qianqian, which makes her face white. No fun. Li Hao curled his lips, such a timid thing is worth song Fengnan to protect? "Oh, Fengnan, have you met Miss an, who lives in Anjia?" Li Hao turned his eyes and asked mysteriously. "Who?" Song Fengnan took a cup of wine for Feng Qianqian, which seemed a little careless. "It''s the young lady who settled down. Isn''t the Song family going to marry an Jia?" Li haopingri is fond of gossip. After listening to all kinds of news, he has some meaning. Song Fengnan also thought about it. Master song had hinted that he would get married, but he didn''t care much. It is said that miss an is an ordinary girl. Besides her appearance, he has no intention to treat this marriage well. "Why do you mention her?" "You haven''t seen her yet." Li Hao suddenly base Xi Xi smile, "if you see, can not show this kind of expression." "What do you mean?" "I didn''t know what it was until I saw her." Li Hao stretched out his finger and said, "you can see for yourself." Song Feng Nan followed the direction he pointed to and suddenly opened his eyes in disbelief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 Feng Qianqian grew up in a remote town in the south. His family''s economic conditions were not good, so he developed the habit of frugality since childhood. And she was not willing to stay in that small town all the time. When she got old, she married a son and lived her whole life. Different from her delicate and fragile appearance, Feng Qianqian has a tenacity. She wanted to change this situation. She wanted to leave the small town. She studied hard and finally got into Huajing University. Even if she is still living in a tight budget, even if she is always rejected by her classmates intentionally or unintentionally, she doesn''t care. She knows what her goal is. However, fate is always extremely tricky, her brother injured people, the family has paid a large amount of medical expenses, has been unable to afford his tuition. So she began to work part-time around, in the ordinary coffee shop, she met song Fengnan, who came in accidentally. She had never met such a gentle and handsome man in her nearly twenty years of life, and she was moved. But she was not stupid. She didn''t think there was anything she could attract the young master who read all over the flowers. So she pretended not to care and hid her mind. However, it seems that the more deeply he married, the more interested she is. When she took his hand and stepped into this luxurious hall, her inferiority had already annihilated her. Li Hao''s kind of looking at things just embarrassed her, then their next conversation was like an awl, which was deeply inserted into her sensitive heart. In the legend, the more tender she was, the more sad she was. The same is a white dress, if you say you are a delicate little white flower, that miss an is the horizon of the moon, is the existence that can only be looked up to. "Is that an Bai Yue?" She heard song Fengnan say so, the surprise in the tone can hardly be concealed. "Yes, I don''t know who said that she was beautiful and uninteresting. With this temperament, she is a goddess. It''s appropriate to kill that second cousin of yours." Li Hao clapped his shoulder with a smile and blinked, "Fengnan, you are blessed." Song Fengnan suddenly came back to God and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I have Qianqian now." Li Hao silently rolled his eyes, but in the next second he shook his voice and said, "Maple, Fengnan, she''s here..." "What?" Song Fengnan raised his eyes and saw Su Li with a glass of champagne coming towards them. He suddenly felt a little dry and had to lower his head in a disguise. [host, they see you. ]2333 fell on Su Li''s shoulder and said, "do you want to go to the owner of men and women? ] Su Li''s mouth was slightly crooked and ignored 2333. She went to the south of Song Feng and said, "Song Fengnan?" Song Fengnan suddenly raised his eyes and saw the comer smiling. He felt that his throat was a little dry, but he could not move his eyes. "What a coincidence, Miss Ann." "It''s a coincidence." Su Li tilted her head, pointing to the tunnel. "Do you know each other?" Li Hao looked at Song Fengnan and Su Li, and asked uncertainly. "I''ve been on several occasions." Sullivan and the ground nodded at him. "That''s really predestined. Let Feng Nan invite Miss ANN to have a meal." Li Hao swallowed and salivated, and moved his eyes away with difficulty. "Well?" Su Li''s eyes in Feng Qianqian body turn a circle, smile, "in front of the female companion''s face to invite other people to eat, this is not very good." "Miss an, don''t get me wrong. Miss Feng is just my companion today." Song Fengnan gently brush under Feng Qianqian, holding his hand, road. Su Li looked at Feng Qianqian''s eyes, could not help but show a shallow smile, nodded lightly. Here, Su Li is talking to the man, but she doesn''t know that she has been noticed since she stepped into the hall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 Su Li walked around the hall, but she was a little disappointed. The will hotel is the most luxurious hotel in the city. It is famous for its sky garden on the top floor, just next to the banquet hall. Su Li walked on the cobblestone path and looked around at all kinds of precious flowers and plants. She could not help bending her mouth. ]It is said that this was built by the current owner of the Song family for his wife. ]2333 flew to a gorgeous rose and said seriously. [oh? ]Su lilue is interested in it. In my opinion, the master of the Song family is a serious old man. Is there such a romantic side? ]He was really romantic when he was young, and he was known as a passionate young man. It''s just that his wife died so early that he became a man. ]2333 explains that human emotions are too complex to be understood. Su Li lowered her eyes and stroked the flower tree named "Zhuyan" beside her. For a moment, the memory came, she suddenly remembered when she was an ordinary person. She sighed gently and whispered, "it''s the most difficult to stay in the world "Miss Ann?" Suddenly a voice came from behind. Su Li came back to her senses and turned around to have a look. She was stunned. The man in front of her is tall and handsome, with deep facial features, and her gray pupils seem to be of European origin. Although he smiles, she instinctively feels a trace of danger. [2333£¡ Who is this! Who is this! Who is this! ] [the host is calm. This is the Song Dynasty chess game, the host of the reception, and the male host''s cousin. ]2333 rushes up to appease. Why don''t you tell me someone''s coming! ]Su Li is now like a cat with hair exploding. Although she remains calm on the surface, she is as mad as a scratched paw. [the monitoring function has been recycled by the mall, and can''t be exchanged at present ]There seems to be some aggrieved voice in the panel. [¡­¡­ ]Su Li was speechless and could not blame 2333. After all, it was the failure of her previous mission that led to her inability to monitor things around her. She could not help blinking her eyes in frustration. "Miss ANN, are you all right?" Song Tingyi step forward, gray eyes seem to be able to see a little worry. "It''s OK." Su Li secretly got up the spirit, raised his eyes to rush him to show a shallow smile, doubt way: "are you?" "I''m sorry I forgot to introduce myself. I''m song Tingyi." "Hello, Mr. Song." Su Li smiles and nods to him. "Miss ANN, don''t be so polite. Maybe we will become a family after a while." Song Ting said, "well, I''ll call you Xiaoyue. You can also call me by my name." Why call me Xiaoyue? I think of Shen tingchuan immediately. The experience of the last world may be the shadow of her life. In particular, I don''t know why. The sense of crisis given to her by the Song Dynasty game is very similar to Shen tingchuan? ] by this time 2333 had already flown away, hiding behind a flower and whispering, "I''m not sure I''m afraid of the host. ] [you are afraid of something! Why do you have a brain to be afraid of this emotion! Su Li can hardly make complaints about her brain. Has her brain evolved? [Su, host, I think you''d better have a chat with song Ting at will. He has been smiling at you ]2333 pointed with its mechanical finger. [QAQ] "Mr. Song, this garden is so beautiful. Your grandfather must have spent a lot of money at the beginning." As soon as Suli dialect is exported, I regret it. Can I recycle it when I speak it "It didn''t cost much. But the garden is mine now. How about Miss Ann if she likes it? " The Song Dynasty chess game was hooked on the corner of the mouth. What£¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 [he, what is he doing? Why do you want to give me this garden? ]Su Li couldn''t help but cast a look for help to 2333. [host, does he want to soak you ] [what? But I am his future sister-in-law He just said it might be a family. ]Su Li controlled her expression of surprise. If you marry him, you will be a family. ]2333. [¡­¡­ ] [host, I think of a way for you to clear customs quickly. Would you like to listen? ]2333 fluttered over and said in her ear. [what method?] Su lilue is a little suspicious. After all, she always thinks that she has two brains. [kicks the male master and holds song Tingyi''s golden thigh. ]2333 pointed to him, [on status, position, financial resources, appearance, song Tingyi is all right to kill song Fengnan in seconds! ] [¡­¡­ ]Su Li was speechless, but she couldn''t help looking at the Song Dynasty''s chess game. Although there was a sense of danger in him that made her feel dangerous, he had an enchanting temperament. This is probably the so-called man is not bad, women do not love it. Especially remember her first love, when she just entered the entertainment industry, because she was too good, always miss. Once she was drugged, she was saved by that man. He was a cruel and gentle man. She was born in a noble family with bloody means. She was graceful and charming like a vampire. When she was in the deepest love, even her heart could be taken out for him. Even though he broke up later, no one else could make Su Li fall in love with him. The man in front of me seems to be very similar to him. "Lu Yunchuan..." Su Li suddenly whispered. "Xiaoyue seems to think of someone when she sees me." Song Tingyi picked up the corner of his mouth, revealing a cold smile. Su Li came back to her mind, just on his gray eyes, could not help but feel that the heartbeat missed a beat. She laughed two times and said, "Mr. Song, don''t be too careful. Maybe I drank too much and some of them were slow." Just when the atmosphere was a little awkward, 2333 made a voice to remind him, "the host, the man and the woman, are coming. ] "someone''s coming. Hide." Perhaps because she thought there was something good to see, Su Li subconsciously pulled the Song Dynasty chess to the side of the flower tree. Song Tingyi saw her childish behavior, and somehow he wanted to laugh. His eyes fell on her hand, which was holding her sleeve, and pretended not to notice it. Su Li tried to break away as if she had touched the electricity, but she was dissolved by song Tingyi. He lowered her voice and whispered in her ear, "don''t move, they are coming." The hot and humid breath fell on her ear, and Su Li felt a tingle around her neck, and her blush floated on her cheek. Why is he so insidious ] [host, you blush ]2333 stares at her a little strangely. [shut up! ]Su Li at this time a little angry, even the men and women came over also did not pay attention to, until a cry to pull her back to mind. "Qianqian, what are you crying about?" Song Fengnan took Feng Qianqian''s hand and felt a little pain in his heart. Feng Qianqian casually wiped a tear that did not hold back, and whispered: "it''s OK." "I haven''t seen you for a while. What''s wrong with them?" Su Li looked at the two people who were chatting with each other, and murmured carelessly. "Little lovers quarrel." Song Tingyi also whispered. Su Li squinted at him, and was not afraid of him now, "Song Fengnan said that Miss Feng was not his girlfriend." Song Tingyi chuckled, "my cousin has always had a good luck in peach blossom, but I don''t have two serious girlfriends." Su Li agreed in silence for a moment, but did not answer. She only concentrated on watching the play. Song Tingyi thought that she was not happy. After all, the marriage between Song family and Anjia was settled. As a party, seeing his fiance flirting with others, he could not get over his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 Just as song Tingyi wanted to comfort her, Su Li grabbed her sleeve. Her black eyes were wide open. She looked at the front in disbelief. There seemed to be some small excitement in her eyes. Along with her eyes, I saw that song Fengnan and Feng Qianqian, who had just had some disputes, had already been inseparable from each other. "You don''t care?" Song Tingyi saw her not only did not become angry, but also with a smile face, feel some doubts. "What do you care about?" Su Li looked at him askew, as if he didn''t understand the meaning of his words. "Don''t tell me, you don''t know about the marriage between the Song family and the an family." Song Tingyi picked his eyebrows and spoke slowly. "Know what, who are you?" Su Li chuckled, and her beautiful eyes slanted at him with a look of indifference. Song Tingyi, however, was numbed by her sight. He had seen countless beautiful women, pure and charming, lovely, hot, knowledgeable and profound, but he had never seen Su Li like this. From the first sight of her, he felt that there was a voice in his heart asking him to talk with her. So after seeing her in the garden, he pretended to follow in, and then he saw her so different. There is a saying that when a man thinks that this woman is special, he is moved. Song Ting has been playing chess for 28 years. He is self-discipline and restrained. He loves work. His ambition is to let the Song family create a new peak in his hands. Love will be a stumbling block to his career. He always thinks so. He never thought it was wrong. Until just now. He put his hand over his chest and his heart beat faster. He looked at Su Li''s delicate side face and suddenly wanted to kiss it. This is like, this is love. It doesn''t feel so bad. Even, it''s very good. Song Ting, a magician who has been single for 28 years, is fascinated. If his bad friends knew about it, they didn''t know how to laugh at him. But if the object is Su Li, it doesn''t matter if she is ridiculed. Song Tingyi thought to himself. When song Fengnan coaxes Feng Qianqian, song Tingyi is still immersed in his own thinking. "Mr. Song?" Su Li tentatively waved in front of him, but was caught by song Tingyi. In his hand, he grasped the delicate, soft, boneless hand, but his heart fluctuated, but his face remained silent. "Just said, xiaoyueer will call me Tingyi." [Xiao, Xiao Yueer?] Su Li suddenly opens her eyes. [host, he should really want to soak you. ]2333. "Little moon? You are always in a daze." Song Tingyi frowned a little. Did she actually care about song Fengnan and pretended not to care about him just to save face? "no, it''s OK." Su Li secretly took back the hand she had been holding, and then chuckled at him and said, "it''s almost time. Don''t Mr. Song go in?" "Tingyi, call me Tingyi." He rubbed his fingers, feeling some regret, but still firmly let her change his address. "Court game." Su Li is helpless. She is not afraid of him at all. It''s not Shen tingchuan He''s not going to show that kind of gentle expression. "It''s almost time. Let''s go in." When song Tingyi saw that her goal had been achieved, she responded to her previous statement. Su Li nodded. "Let''s go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 When the Song Dynasty Yi Xu embraces Su Li to enter the hall, immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience. As the successor of the Song family in a city and the president of Jingfeng media, song Tingyi has always been the focus of the crowd. And at this moment, the woman who appears beside him and even is protected by him naturally arouses the curiosity of the vast majority of people. "Who is this?" "Is she song Tingyi''s girlfriend?" "what do you say? Song Tingyi''s eyes are higher than the top, not everyone can look up to her." "That''s it." "This girl is very good-looking, and she matches song Tingyi quite well." Although the conversation was very quiet, there was still a little to be heard. Su Li is a little embarrassed, looking at the people''s undisguised inquiry eyes, she slightly moved to the side. Song Tingyi''s eyes darkened and then moved to her. "Ha ha ha, brother song, nice to meet you. Is this beautiful lady your companion?" A man dressed in elegant Chinese tunic ushered in Song Tingyi, and his eyes jokingly glanced at Su Li beside him. "Hello, uncle Lin." Song Tingyi nodded slightly, then turned to Su Li and said, "this is Lin Zong of Yikai entertainment." Yikai entertainment? Isn''t that your cousin''s company? Without a trace of a look at the Song court game, she showed a decent smile, "Lin Zong Hao, I am an Bai Yue." "Oh, it''s Miss Ann." Lin He seems to think of something, "do you and an Baiyu know each other?" "he is my cousin. I''m more interested in the entertainment industry recently, so my cousin brought me here. Unexpectedly, I know Mr. Song and Mr. Lin. it''s a great honor." Su Li put aside the relationship with song Tingyi in three or two sentences. Lin He raised his eyebrows and took a look at the expressionless song Tingyi game. He felt that there were still people who let song''s kids eat the chicken? although Yikai entertainment and Jingfeng media are both entertainment industries, they do not have such a big competitive relationship. For Lin He, Yikai is just one of his more than ten subsidiaries. Moreover, although the Lin family has a considerable voice in city a, it is not as good as the Song family, which is a century old family. Therefore, he would not be blind to the Song family, and even after dealing with song Tingyi these years, he formed a good friend. Lin He is also familiar with the Song Dynasty''s game. He has always been very indifferent to the things around him. Today, he is gentle to miss an who suddenly appears and introduces people. This makes him really curious. Song Tingyi was also helpless. He fell in love with an Baiyue at first sight, but people seemed to have no intention of him. He was not surprised that his grandfather would know about it within two days. However, if his grandfather knew it, he wanted song''an and his two families to get married. It must have made him more happy to replace the groom with himself. The three people here are talking with each other, but song Fengnan over there is not a taste. He was watching song Tingyi and an Baiyue coming from the garden. He didn''t know whether they had seen what they had just done with Qianqian. "Fengnan, what''s the matter with you?" Feng Qianqian saw that he looked a little trance and asked in a low voice. They have confirmed the relationship now, Feng Nan also promised that she would not go to the extravagance, her heart is very sweet, but there is also a sense of crisis that can not be said. The source of the sense of crisis is miss an, who is like the moon in the sky. Even now, when he saw Miss ANN, there was still a look of infatuation in his eyes. "I''m fine." Song Fengnan bows his head and reaches for his lovely girlfriend. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 More than a month after the reception, 2333 suddenly found something and quickly woke up Su Li who was still sleeping. [host, host, female and male have broken up! ] Su Li raised her eyelids? ] 2333 said it once and only after Su Li understood the truth. It turned out that song Fengnan and Feng Qianqian had broken the relationship with those bed mates before and stayed with Feng Qianqian wholeheartedly. Who knows he has a bed mate is ambitious, even calculated him and pregnant with his child. She had planned to borrow her son, even if she could not become Mrs. song, she also wanted to take a large amount of money. Just when she was about to carry out the plan, she found that song Fengnan had not been out for a long time, which made her feel a sense of crisis, even though she knew the existence of Feng Qianqian. Even if Feng Qianqian again pretends how sunny and warm, his heart is also sensitive and inferiority complex. Easily, she was infuriated by the bed companion, and then broke up with song Fengnan. I think we''ll get back together soon. Men and women in the world are not like this, long separation must be combined, and unity must be separated ]Su Li covered her head with a quilt and turned over to sleep. Her task progress bar has been 40%. In her career, several films and TV series invested by her have been started shooting. At present, the progress is very smooth. If there is no accident, an Baiyue will be able to live well even if she leaves home in the future. Now what she has to do is to terminate her engagement with song Fengnan, and it seems that there is no difficulty in this matter. After all, song Tingyi has been courting her for a month. Even if she refuses to associate with him, she will never let her be with song Fengnan because of his personality. [so, can you just slack off? ]2333 hate to see Su Li in the quilt. [it''s tiring to deal with the whole family, OK? ]Su Li said stuffy, last night she went back to settle down in the old house, and then was dragged. In the past, those who regarded her as a transparent person paid more and more attention to her because of their marriage with the Song family. As soon as Su Li woke up, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon. She was so hungry that she asked her mother Liu to cook a bowl of sweet and greasy wine dumplings for her and sent her home. There was a knock on the door, and Su Li was a little surprised. Who would come at this time? when she got up and opened the door, a strong smell of wine made her fall towards her. "Song, song Fengnan?" Su Li quickly reached out to help him. Song Fengnan''s eyes are a little hazy. After looking up for a long time, he murmured: "miss an? How are you here?" Su Li is a little speechless. He drags song Fengnan into the house, then throws him on the sofa and picks up his delicate eyebrows. "How can Mr. Song drink like this?" "You, you call me Mr. Song again But your name is song Tingyi I heard you call her Tingyi You are clearly my fiancee... " Song Fengnan props up his body and looks at Su Li, who is well dressed even at home. Su Li couldn''t help laughing, "Mr. Song, you can drink wine at will, but you can''t talk nonsense. You can tell me who your fiancee is "You don''t know? No way! To settle down is not to seek marriage with the Song family... " "Mr. Song!" Su Li Jisheng interrupted him, "even if we ask for marriage with your song family, the goal will not be you, who has no real power." "What do you say?" Song Fengnan seems to be awake for a moment, staring at Su Li coolly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 Su Li pulled up the corner of her mouth, revealing a light smile. "Mr. Song, you think too much of yourself. In addition to the status of a song family, what else do you have to like? Besides, as a century old family, the Song family has a great family and great career, and there are many younger generations than you have the ability. How can you, a dandy who spends all day, be the object of marriage? " this is also a point that Su Li can''t think of. The original plot is one Playboy meets true love and keeps his body as jade since then. But other aspects are described very little. How can such an incompetent rich man become the protagonist? We should know that every small world is supported by the protagonist. In this regard, 2333 said, "it''s just a D-class world, which I chose specially for the host to score points. The plot originally has no logic, and it''s easier for you to destroy it. However, after this world, there will not be such a low-level world, and the rules will be strict. The host must refuel! ] Su Li had to accept this view. At this time, song Fengnan was obviously infuriated. He stood up with red eyes and looked at Su Li sitting on another sofa. He said angrily, "what qualifications do you have to say about me like that! You are not a chess piece to settle down, but I heard that old man song wanted you to marry me "Oh?" Su Li picked up the corners of her mouth and scoffed with a smile, "now you go to ask Mr. Song, to see if it will still be this result." "What do you mean?" Song Fengnan frowned at her. "It doesn''t mean much. But Mr. Song, what do you say you come to me when you are drunk and don''t go to your girlfriend? " Song Fengnan is at a loss for a moment. Indeed, he should find Qianqian. Why did he come here He looked at Su Li, who seemed to be smiling on one side. Even though she had such an expression, she was still amazingly beautiful. He knew who she was from the very beginning, and after he bought the dress for her in that clothing store, he never forgot. At that time, he thought, if the marriage object is her, it is still very good. Later, he met Feng Qianqian, the girl''s strong efforts, like the warm sun, let him not help but love. Even so, he also knows that he will not marry Feng Qianqian, and his marriage object will only be miss an Baiyue. So it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he hasn''t been married. Feng Qianqian can''t live up to his beauty Then he found that Feng Qianqian was not sunny and cheerful. In fact, she was sensitive and insecure, just like a particularly timid squirrel he had raised. He pitied her, but he couldn''t help losing. He is patient and considerate when he likes to be alone. But when he finds that the other party is more and more possessive and jealous, he will soon abandon it. Feng Qianqian, however, had quarreled with him many times in a month. "We broke up We broke up... " Song Fengnan murmured. Then he looked at Su Li and said earnestly, "Feng Qianqian and I have broken up I have I don''t like her anymore... " Having said that, he felt empty in his heart, as if things were not supposed to be like this "Is it?" Su Li felt a pity in her eyes. She pointed her slender fingers to the door behind him, "but Miss Feng, it seems that she doesn''t think so." "What, what?" Song Fengnan turned around with some difficulty. He saw the door half opened and half opened. Feng Qianqian stood there pale as if he were a puppet without vitality. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 "Qianqian..." Song Fengnan looked at Feng Qianqian''s face and suddenly felt a pain in his heart. Feng Qianqian seems to be awakened, she looks at Song Fengnan, suddenly feel he is very strange. She opened the door and walked in. She pulled the corners of her mouth and showed a heartbreaking smile. When she opened her mouth, she found that her voice was hoarse. "Fengnan I got a call saying you were drunk Then I asked the foreman to leave. The foreman was very cruel. She said that if I asked for leave, I would never go back But, I think, you are drunk and need to be taken care of, I still asked for leave But as soon as I got to the bar, I saw you go. I didn''t trust to follow you... " Feng Qianqian said some incoherent words, she opened big apricot eyes, as if to force back the tears that were about to burst out of her eyes. "Qian Qian, I''m sorry..." Song Fengnan two steps to want to hold her in his arms, but she was away. Feng Qianqian finally failed to hold back his tears and said, "I, I know I''m not worthy of you But you clearly promised me that you would not look for others when you were with me You lied to me... " "I I didn''t cheat you. I didn''t find anyone else. Ally is my ex girlfriend. I didn''t know she was pregnant. I didn''t cheat you... " Song Fengnan hurried forward to grab her hand and explained anxiously. "What are you going to do if Ellie is pregnant with your child?" Feng Qianqian waved away his tears and looked at him. His eyes twinkled with light of unknown meaning. "I''ll let her take the baby. I won''t be with her. You believe me." When Feng Qianqian heard what he said, she couldn''t help laughing. She felt that she was a little sad. Maybe, when he has his next girlfriend, he will do the same to her. "Song Fengnan, I''m stupid today. We''ve broken up. I''ll pay you back the money you borrowed from me." "Qianqian..." Song Fengnan looked at her in disbelief. Even though he said goodbye, he didn''t like Feng Qianqian any more, but somehow, he was still very sad. Feng Qianqian stopped looking at him. Instead, he nodded to Su Li, who was sitting beside him. "Sorry to disturb you today. If you have a chance, please have a cup of coffee next time Oh, no, maybe you can''t get used to this cheap coffee... " Su Liwen and ground smile, "no, I''m not picky. Are you going? It''s not easy to take a taxi here. I''ll give you a ride. " Just a moment ago, the task progress bar suddenly rose to 70%, so Su Li was in a good mood. Feng Qianqian seemed to have never thought that she was so kind. He was stunned and quickly shook his head and refused, "no, don''t be so troublesome..." "No trouble. I''m going out, too." Su Li got up and rubbed her messy hair, laughing like a big sister. "Well, thank you..." Feng Qianqian lowered his eyes and said thanks in a low voice. In a city where rich people are everywhere, she met too many snobbish rich people, especially those pampered and insolent young ladies, which once embarrassed her in the dust. However, this miss an is different from them Gentle and beautiful, no wonder even song Fengnan can''t help but be moved Looking at Su Li walking out with Feng Qianqian, song Fengnan still can''t react. When did an Baiyue and Feng Qianqian have such a good relationship? "Mr. Song, would you please come out of my house and close the door for me? Thank you." Su Li''s voice came from outside, song Fengnan just woke up like a dream. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 "Did you eat?" Su Li drove a car and looked at Feng Qianqian, whose face was still not good. "No, No Feng Qianqian clenched the seat belt and looked at Su Li''s delicate side face slightly uneasily, "miss an, did you eat it?" "Don''t be so restrained. Just call me Bai Yue." Su Li chuckled, "in fact, I didn''t wake up until five o''clock. I ate a bowl of wine dumplings, and now I''m hungry." "Then I''ll treat you to dinner It may not be a five-star restaurant, but it tastes good. " Feng Qianqian asked in a low voice. "No way." Su Li refused, and then caught a glimpse of Feng Qianqian''s pale face for a time and said with a smile, "today you are lovelorn, I invite you to dinner. You can invite me next time I''m lovelorn. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Qianqian stopped for a moment and then said, "I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to invite you to dinner. You have a beautiful family and a good person. No man will let you fall in love. " "That''s not necessarily. If you meet a scum man, his family background, appearance and character are useless." Just like an Bai Yue in the original plot, "by the way, do you still like song Fengnan?" Feng Qianqian at a loss for a moment, lowered his head, "well." "What do you like about him? He''s generally handsome and playful, and he wants to step on two boats. There''s nothing you like about him. He is not worthy of you. " Su Li hook the lip corner, intends to persuade the female host to give up this love, at least at present, the female host is still a kind and lovely little white rabbit. "He was very kind to me. He saved me, helped my brother pay his tuition, and solved my father''s work problems..." She is a person who can''t stand a little bit better, so she gets deeper and deeper. "But what he has done for you is only to please you temporarily. You probably don''t know, he first saw me in a clothing store, and he had a sexy and beautiful girl with him, but he secretly paid for my skirt Su Li squinted at Feng Qianqian''s pale face, "there are always some people like this in the world, who eat from the bowl and look at the pot. This kind of person, just play with him, but if you pay your heart, it will only make you sad." Feng Qianqian nodded, a sour heart, she knew that Su Li was right, but she still liked song Fengnan. What can be done? Like is like, even if he is charity or what, but at that time, he really solved a lot of trouble for himself. From childhood to adulthood, she has never seen her parents give her a good face, she is the elder sister, she wants to let the younger brother. Even if her brother made a mistake, it was also the reason why she didn''t take good care of her. She was always scolded. She has no friends, everyone likes to laugh at her and bully her, only song Fengnan, he is the first person to treat her so well. Even now and he broke up, but in her heart, song Fengnan is still the best person in the world for her. She thought that she would not be with song Fengnan again, but she still liked him very much. [host, the mistress seems very sad. ]2333, who had been silent, said suddenly. It''s inevitable to be sad. It''s the hell to be happy when you''re lovelorn. ]What Su Li didn''t say was that she knew what Feng Qianqian thought. Because a long time ago, she was the same. An orphan, suffered from cold eyes since childhood, suddenly met a person who gave her warmth, and naturally would rush forward recklessly, just like a moth to a fire. So in the original plot, even if song Fengnan has already married an Bai Yue, Feng Qianqian is still willing to stay with him as a lover without a name. But this kind of feeling is too strong, few people are willing to bear it. I don''t know the ending of song Fengnan and Feng Qianqian in the original plot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 Su Li and an Baiyue come to a private restaurant. The owner of the restaurant is Chen Wen, a film producer who has cooperated with her some time ago. "It''s owned by a friend. It''s delicious and clean." Su Li asked Feng Qianqian to sit down and took a tableware for her. "Well. It looks great here. " Feng Qianqian nodded. In fact, she was a little surprised. After all, she always thought that all the rich young masters were dundundun, and they were all luxurious restaurants, just like song Fengnan. Every time she had dinner with him, she always did not know how to order or what to eat. Even though song Fengnan had taken care of her, she was still uncomfortable. And this let her only look up to the goddess like miss an, but brought her to such a grounded gas restaurant. And it seems that she is very adaptable and likes such a place. Perhaps Su Li looks too gentle and not aggressive, Feng Qianqian then carefully asked out, but also afraid to make her unhappy. Su Li couldn''t help smiling. "I don''t know other people, but I think it''s most important to eat out. Some high-end restaurants are not as tasty as the snacks on the street. Well, look at the menu and say what you want "Well said." A familiar voice sounded and the box door was pushed open. "Tingyi? Why are you here?" Su Li was surprised to see the imposing song Tingyi coming in, followed by Chen Wen wearing an apron. "Producer Chen invited me to dinner. When I saw you, I came to say hello." Song Tingyi''s mouth slightly Yang, he naturally will not say that he sent people to follow her. "Oh, well, do you want to come together?" Su Li nodded clearly. Chen Wen was also a member of Jingfeng media. It was reasonable to invite boss to have a meal. "Of course." Song court could not refuse to play chess. He pulled aside Su Li''s seat and sat down, then winked at Chen Wen. "Let''s eat together. Ha ha, let''s try my craft for you." Chen Wen laughs and fights, but his heart is very hard. Today, I wanted to cook a meal for my goddess. But the boss suddenly came. Now he has to cook more for three people. I feel very tired. "I heard that Chen Wen is very good at cooking." Su Li looked at him out of the box, sighed softly, and then blinked at Feng Qianqian, "we made money today." Feng Qianqian was about to open his mouth, but was interrupted by song Tingyi''s smile, "is this Miss Feng?" "this is Miss Feng." Suli winked at him. "We met at the party that day." Song Tingyi nodded, but he was puzzled. Of course, he knows what happened, but he doesn''t understand why Su Li brought Feng Qianqian to dinner. Is it because they broke up? Sure enough, Su Li still cares about song Fengnan. Song Tingyi''s eyes are dark. It seems that he can speed up his pace. Although his grandfather has already known about him and Su Li, he still hopes that Su Li will be willing to be with him. Another month, another month. If Su Li still doesn''t like him, she has to decide the wedding. An family should also be very happy to marry the object from Song Fengnan to himself. Su Li didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment, otherwise she would be scared again. She was originally a smart and tactful person. She had experienced ten different worlds, and her character became more mature and stable. However, she could not play with these big boss who seemed to have more heart than others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 Su Li is right. The food in this restaurant is really delicious, especially the chef or Chen Wen today. After a cup of sweet and greasy red jujube tea, Su Li gently relaxed. Although the food is delicious, it is still very stressful for someone to keep putting vegetables in his bowl. "I''m full." Su Li held out a finger and poked song Tingyi''s arm. She was innocent. Song Tingyi could not help but chuckle out, "you usually have to eat three bowls of rice. Today, you only ate two bowls." Su Li sniffed at the corner of her mouth and said, "before I came, I had a small round wine dumpling at home. And how do you know how much I eat? " She remembered being restrained in front of him. Song Tingyi coughed lightly, touched his nose, and said in a low voice, "an Bai said it." But Chen Wen of one side sees two people''s interaction actually some gape, "when did you two have such a good relationship?" He was close to Su Li because of the film. At that time, she should not have known song Ting''s game. How could it be that after more than a month, their relationship became so intimate and ambiguous? "I''m after her." Song Tingyi set out to support a bowl of clear soup and put it in front of Su Li. "It''s too sweet. Drink some clear soup and press it." Su Li slightly disliked to reach out and push, "no, I like sweet." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long look at Song tingqian''s game with Chen tingqian, did he take a look at Song tingqian''s game with him "No, no, no..." Chen Wen quickly waved his hand and said tentatively, "it''s just that I heard that Xiao an and your cousin are going to get married." "Who told you about this?" Song Tingyi frowned. Although many people knew about the marriage of song''an family, it didn''t spread to Chen Wen. Chen Wen also seems to be aware of something, positive, "this thing spread quite open, I thought it was confirmed before the release of the news." Su Li couldn''t help frowning her delicate eyebrows. "Was someone deliberately passing it on?" she turned her eyes to Feng Qianqian, "did you know this before?" Feng Qianqian was also uneasy at the moment. She thought about it and nodded, "at the previous reception, I saw Feng Nan''s friend put forward a few words, although I had some doubts in my mind at that time Worry, but do not know what it is. Later, Feng Nan took me to meet his friends and heard about their marriage Su Li lowered her eyes and said faintly, "most of song Fengnan''s friends are from the aristocratic circle, but they are all some dandies. Maybe they said that they leaked their words and were spread out." Song Tingyi felt that there was something wrong with this. He thought deeply and pondered for a while. He looked at Su Li with unprecedented seriousness. "Xiaoyue''er, this may be a plot against the Song family. Anyway, I don''t want you to be involved in it. I will hold a press conference in a few days to announce our engagement. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Li is a little speechless at the moment, and her eyes are a little erratic. [2333, this is not song Tingyi''s trick to force me to surrender?] 2333 fell in front of her and said, "host, according to my observation and research, your guess is likely to be true. ] "xiaoyueer?" Song Tingyi felt her forehead anxiously, seeing that she did not recover. "I..." Su Li sighed softly, "it''s up to you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 Chen Wen is probably the first time to see his boss, who has always been happy and angry, to show this expression which can be called "Ecstasy". After hearing Su lilue''s shy response, song Tingyi hugs people tightly. Seeing everything, Chen Wen felt that although he did not make a love dinner for the goddess today, it was worth seeing this once-in-a-century spectacle. "That, Miss Feng." Chen Wen leaned over and whispered, "how are you eating? Why don''t we go out for a while?" as an excellent employee, Chen Wen feels it necessary to create a good dating environment for boss. Feng Qianqian has always been understanding, she nodded obediently, and then followed Chen Wenjing out of the box quietly. "Good guy, I was so excited when I saw song Tingyi for the first time." As soon as he went out, Chen Wen could not help but sigh. "Although Mr. song seems a little bit Well, but he and miss ANN are a good match Feng Qianqian thought about it and said it seriously. In her opinion, like an Bai Yue, such a beautiful and gentle young lady with song Fengnan''s words is indeed a little aggrieved. Moreover, she has just heard that an Baiyue is a very intelligent businessman, and the films she has invested in are favored by the industry. For people like this, maybe only song Tingyi can match it. Before she also unilaterally regard an Bai Yue as a love enemy, now think about it, it is really ridiculous. In the box. 2333 flies up and down. It seems that he is in a state of exasperation. However, as soon as the words are uttered, there are no ups and downs in the electronic sound! ¡¿ Su Li was held in her arms by song Tingyi and lifted her eyelids lazily. ¡¿ [that''s what I said. ¡¿2333 pull the panel, and the progress bar on it is 85%. [it seems that holding the thigh is really useful. Host, you are still suitable for this task. ¡¿ Su Li rolled her eyes in silence and said, "are you sure I don''t have a halo of ten thousand people on me? I always feel that song Tingyi''s love is a little puzzling. ¡¿ 2333 stopped at the tip of her nose, serious and serious, [no wearable title was detected. ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿Whether it is 2333 or song Tingyi, there is always a way for Su Li to have a speechless idea. She was a little angry. She bit song Tingyi''s shoulder and grinded her teeth fiercely. "Xiaoyueer?" Song Tingyi gently let her go. "Why don''t you look happy? Is it because of our engagement?" Su Li shook her head and sighed, "you are a bully president, why don''t you learn something better?" ?? "how?" Song Tingyi claims to know Su Li very well, but sometimes she still can''t understand her ideas. Su Li pushed him, picked up her bag and stood up. She looked down at Song Ting''s game. She looked arrogant and said, "if you don''t think of it, you can get engaged by yourself." Then turn around and walk. Song Tingyi got up and wanted to catch up with her, but worried that she would be even more irritated, so he had to stop. It''s ridiculous to say that he played chess in Song Dynasty. He was pursued and grew up as a child, but now he is planted on a little girl. Moreover, the little girl was very unruly, but how he thought and liked it was like being poisoned. But why was she angry again? It''s true that a woman''s heart is a needle. It seems that he has to be like song Fengnan to get scriptures. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 These days, Su Li has a good life, but every day there are countless people who want to find her, which makes her a little worried. The reason is that song Tingyi has released the matter of marrying her. Song Tingyi is a famous Golden Bachelor in a city. His family is so handsome and he is still a gossip insulator. At this moment, the news that he is going to get married suddenly startles many people. In particular, the other party is still a humble young lady of the an family, and the young lady is said to have been married to another collateral branch of the Song family. Many people think that this miss an has a good method. Although she seems to have no sense of existence in her home for so many years, she makes an amazing move and catches song Tingyi, the future master of the Song family. For a while, rumors spread all over the place, and even the rest of the family couldn''t sit still. After all, it seems that most of the young women in the city of Anting want to marry a few young women. Why should this kind of good thing be given to an Baiyue? Soon, they knew why an Baiyue could marry the Song Dynasty. In short, they would like to. As soon as song Tingyi made a move, all of them had to stop their efforts and began to seriously prepare for the wedding. She refused an invitation to go shopping with her. Su Li lay lazily on the soft sofa and said, "what''s the progress of the task? ] 2333 open the task panel, [90% already. The host is wonderful. This time I can be proud. ] Su Li bent her mouth and was obviously in a good mood. Several of the films invested are almost finished. They should be able to complete the task when they are released. ] [I finally saw the hope. After so long, I almost gave up. ]2333 seems to have a feeling that the host has been asked to choose this type of task from the beginning. Su Li looked at it discontentedly and was about to say something when she heard the doorbell. The visitor was a man in a suit and sunglasses. Su Li recognized that this was song Tingyi''s bodyguard. "Miss ANN, sir, let me pick you up for dinner." The bodyguard said respectfully. Sully nodded. "I''ll change." As he was preparing to get married, song Tingyi, as a conscientious president, worked overtime almost every day to set aside time for his honeymoon trip. But he was also very stubborn, even so, he insisted on eating with her every day. In this regard, Su Li was very helpful. It''s just that it''s just as easy to be used. After Su Li got on the car, she found something wrong. Although the bodyguard was still the bodyguard, the driver was not the original driver. She sat in the back seat and took out her cell phone as if she were still. There was no signal. [2333?] Su Li called from the bottom of her heart. [host, I''m here. ]As a highly intelligent brain, 2333 naturally also noticed the abnormality. [the host can rest assured that I have sent song Tingyi a message for help, and he should be able to see it soon. ] Su Li was a little relieved, but she did not let down her vigilance. At the same time, she was also thinking rapidly. There is no such paragraph in the original plot, but the plot has changed too much since she came, so the original plot has little reference value. Her eyes fell on the bodyguard. Due to the rapid development of the Song family in recent years, many disputes arose. Song Tingyi was always cautious in employing people. She''s seen this bodyguard more than once, and he''s here now, indicating that there are two possibilities. First, song Tingyi has been calculated. This is the undercover who is buried beside him. They want to take advantage of this time to tie her away, prevent the song''an two families from marrying, causing the two families to have bad relations, thus weakening the Song family. Second, song Tingyi was also involved in the kidnapping, and she was just a bait to lure the other party. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 Su Li drooped her eyes, and her long and thick eyelashes covered her mood. With her understanding of song Tingyi, it is extremely difficult to place undercover agents around him. Then, it may be the second situation. She didn''t have much resentment. After all, what kind of person song Tingyi is? These days are enough for her to see clearly. Emotionally, he disdains disguise. But, probably in his opinion, feelings are not as promising as the Song family. What''s more, she is just playing an Baiyue, and she doesn''t really pay any sincerity. Even in this relationship, she has been in a passive situation. However, she always has some uneasiness in her heart. The progress of the task has reached 90%. She doesn''t want to fail in the end. If she fails again, she has no points to deduct. The car gradually drove to the sparsely populated Road, and the bodyguard''s eyes were also tightly fixed on Su Li, for fear that she would make any crazy move after she noticed the abnormality. Su Li pulled up her mouth and showed a puzzled expression, "are you going to the farm? I mentioned to me that there is a farm in the suburbs, and the food is very good." Bodyguard slightly a Leng, quick reaction comes over, he nods, "yes." Su Li gave a sigh and went to see the scenery outside the car window. The roadside trees on both sides of the road quickly retreated, which was becoming more and more remote. More than half an hour later, the car stopped outside a small courtyard, and the bodyguard escorted Su Li to get off the car. At this time, it was dark. She looked up and saw the clouds rolling. She said as if she meant something, "the sky has changed." The other driver got out of the car and walked on the other side of Suli. Hearing her words, he gave her a surprise look. He believed that Su Li had noticed the abnormality. If he hadn''t found it at this point, he would have to reevaluate her IQ. However, to his surprise, Miss Ann did not show any fear of tension. It''s also true that if you can win the Song Dynasty game quietly, it won''t be a small role. He tightened his nerves and looked at Su Li more vigilantly. "It is clearly that I was kidnapped, and all of them have arrived at your old nest. Why are you more nervous than me?" Su Li sighed and glanced at them. The beauty sighs naturally is also the beauty, only, her words one export, actually let two people more tensely straight body. Through the vestibule of the courtyard, Suli was taken to a room on the second floor. Then she met the man in the room, a beauty. The beauty is wearing a bright red evening dress, her hair is loose, her make-up is exquisite, leaning on the sofa, she looks noble and elegant. She was looking at Suli carefully at the moment, as if she were looking at an object. Su Li is not angry, standing in front of her and looking at her, the beauty in front of her is so beautiful that it is difficult to get angry with her. [host, characters appear. ]She is Yin Yue. ] [Yin Yue?] Su Li remembered once she was reminded. In the original plot, Yin Yue also appeared in the later stage, but that was after an Baiyue''s death. At that time, the male and female masters were already together. However, the male Lord was too romantic and provoked a person who could not be provoked, that was Yin Yue. Although Yin Yue''s family in a city can only be regarded as a new aristocrat, in fact, in the whole country of China, the Yin family are some famous. Yin Yue was arrogant and arrogant, but was cheated by a dandy. In addition, there were some grudges between the Yin family and the Song family. She sent someone to Tie Feng Qianqian and put the blame on her. Although song Fengnan succeeded in rescuing Feng Qianqian later, the feud between the Song family and the settling family became more and more serious, which made it cheaper for the Yin family. So I''m replacing the woman in the original plot. ]Su Li picked her eyebrows and, after a little thought, figured out Yin Yue''s calculation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 At this time, song Tingyi was not as indifferent as Su Li imagined, but like a raging lion. When he saw the email that jumped out, and then received the news that Su Li was not at home, his heart suddenly sank. Some time ago, many industries of the Song family had some problems. He knew that someone was behind the scenes. At that time, Su''s idea of catching pears was to stop him from fishing. Shopping malls are like battlefields. He is not a good man. He has used many people and done many cruel things. It''s just that Su Li can''t. after meeting her in the will Hotel, he put her in the bottom of his heart. It was an indescribable feeling. He felt relieved and happy, as if he had got a treasure that he would never forget. He always felt that he had seen her before and loved her very much at that time. After his successful proposal, it seems that there is a kind of satisfaction from the deep of his soul. And now, she''s asking for help. Without a second''s delay, he mobilized all forces to look for clues. He had to find her and could not lose her again Then, from the surveillance video, he saw his bodyguard take Suli into a car. "Grandfather." Song Tingyi''s hand trembled slightly, "is that you?" The voice of calm vicissitudes came from the other end of the phone, "Tingyi, what you can''t do, my grandfather will do it for you. Before I die, I will give you the best and most powerful song family." Song Tingyi hung up the phone in silence and sat back in his chair in a dejected way. However, he could not rest, and the people he owed and loved were still waiting for him to save her. [task completion 92%] 2333 flies to Su Li, and the progress bar suddenly rises. ] at the moment, Su Li was handcuffed in front of the window by Yin Yue. She found a comfortable angle to sit on the ground, looked up at 2333, and felt guilty. ] "Miss ANN, I have wronged you." Yin Yue got up and came over and looked at her from above. Su Lishi was flustered in her eyes. She pretended to be calm and said, "I don''t know what Miss Yin is doing here." Yin Yue picked out the corner of her lips and said, "miss an knows me?" "Of course, I have seen your picture in Song Fengnan''s mobile phone." Said Su Li. But this is a lie of course, song Fengnan, how can a woman''s photo be left in his mobile phone? Sure enough, as soon as the words came out, Yan Yue''s face sank, "is it? He has a lot of pictures on his cell phone "I just didn''t mean to see it. After all, a beauty like Miss Yin is rare." Su Li Yang lip a smile, eyes sincere incomparable. No woman doesn''t like to listen to nice words, especially if the person who says it is another woman. Yin Yue bent down, stretched out his finger and raised Su Li''s chin, "this is a beautiful speech, miss an is also learning from Song Fengnan." Su Li chuckled and looked at Yin Yue directly. "The only thing that song Fengnan and I are alike about is that they both like beauties. Of course, I appreciate them." "Hiss," Yin Yue pressed her chin with some strength, "miss an seems not the same as what I investigated. No wonder she can change the marriage object from Song Fengnan to song Tingyi." Su Li was pinched by her, and the smile on her face was as the same as before. "What does Miss Yin want to say?" "Miss Ann''s personality is very much to my taste. Unfortunately, I''m entrusted to let you suffer some flesh and blood." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 "Is it just skin and flesh?" Unexpectedly, Su Li didn''t ask who she was entrusted with. Yin Yue squinted and looked at her again. "Miss ANN, what do you mean by that?" "I''ve been thinking, what are you kidnapping me for? According to reason, I have no injustice or hatred with you. When I mentioned song Fengnan before, I was thinking, is Miss Yin because of her love and hate, and she wants to revenge me? "Su Li stopped, and she put a hook on her lips." but now that I''m going to marry song Tingyi, it''s impossible to have anything to do with song Fengnan, and miss Yin is not like such a small family person. " Yin Yue nodded and let her go, "continue." Su Li rubbed the red chin with her hand and said, "it''s not because of feelings, it''s probably because of career. I heard Tingyi say a few words before. The Yin family wanted to take control of city a, but with the Song family in front of me, and the power of settling down was not small, the Yin family could hardly compete with it. " "The marriage of song Tingyi and I is of great benefit to the song''an family. But it was not good news for the Yan family, who had been struggling. " Su Li said, "the engagement I had with song Fengnan was also released by you. Do you want to use this to separate the relationship between me and song Tingyi? Unfortunately, this incident stimulated song Tingyi and announced the wedding directly." Yin Yue looked down at her, but could not see the joy and anger, "I despise you." Su Li said with a smile, "so you tied me up directly, even if you would let me disappear in front of people forever. The person who asked you to teach me is your scapegoat. Guess who I am Yin Yue sat on the sofa and gracefully raised her slender legs. Her eyes were cold, "you guessed almost all right. It''s a pity that you are so smart, but you can''t use it for me. If all the people under me are as smart as you, my brother will not be the successor of the Yan family. " "You''re not right." Su Li raised the corner of her mouth and looked at her with a slight sneer. "What''s wrong?" Yin Yue was in a good mood at the moment, so he didn''t care about Su Li''s attitude. "The IQ of the people in charge is important, but the IQ of the leader is more important." Su Li''s eyes fell on her charming face, "in short, you are not smart enough." "What do you say?" Yan Yue looked cold and looked at Su Li coldly, "your life is in my hand, talk carefully." "Where is the IQ of someone who can make such a plan?" Su Li looked at her without fear. "From the beginning to the present, I don''t know how many loopholes have appeared in your plan, especially in the link that initially attracted me, did you really not find anything wrong?" Yin Yue frowned and began to think about it. "If I were you, I wouldn''t talk nonsense now. Kill me directly, clean up the scene, and get back to the Yin family is the only way you can save yourself. " Su Li leaned against the wall, sitting still elegant, with an inborn high temperament, "if your brother is the same as you, in a few years old Mrs. Yin died, not to mention the Song family, I''m afraid even settling down can crush you at any time." [host, are you really good at stimulating her? ]2333 jumped out and looked at Yan Yue''s red eyes and looked at Su Li anxiously. Don''t you say that song Tingyi is coming soon. Don''t let me get angry now. What''s more, it''s interesting to see the beauty angry. ]Su lilue is not satisfied. She has been sitting on the ground for so long, still wearing a skirt. It''s not easy to change her posture. She''s tired to death, OK? [¡­¡­ ] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 "Did you know from the beginning?" Yan Yue was very angry and naturally thought of the bodyguard of the Song family. "Yes." Su Li did not deny it. "Then you''ll come over again? Miss ANN, you''re very brave." "Song Tingyi wants to deal with you Yin family. As his fiancee, he naturally needs to help him." Su Li looked up and looked at Yin Yue, who was already beginning to feel uneasy. "If he uses you, you have to help him?" "so what? Life is, you use me and I use you. I can''t find a way out for an Baiyue to settle down at home, but I don''t want to be the same in the Song family in the future. I helped song Tingyi so much this time. I think he will feel guilty. If he wants to catch a man, it is not enough to like him. " Su Li''s eyes light, "I''m not losing." "If an Bai Ning had such courage as you, she would have been Madame song." Yin Yue sneered, then picked up a knife from the table, "you''re right, I''d better kill you now." [host! ]2333 cried out nervously. From the sound of its no mechanism, Su Li said calmly. ] [OK. ]2333 made a quick decision, mixed a bottle of pills with points, and then blocked in front of Su Li. Although it could not stop Yin Yue from approaching, Su Li felt warm. Her brain seems to be more and more intelligent. Seeing Yin Yue getting closer and closer, when the blade had swept in front of her, Su Li suddenly rolled on the spot, and Yan Yue immediately threw herself into the air. "When did you open the handcuffs!" Yin Yue opened her eyes and looked at Su Li who had already stood upright. "A long time." Su lizhan Yan smiles and takes off the cumbersome high-heeled shoes while observing Yin Yue. Yin Yue was so angry that she stabbed at her with a short knife. Su Li dodged and kicked her waist. Yin Yue was just a little girl. She could not stand her foot. The whole person fell on the ground, and the knife flew out. [the host is doing a good job! ]2333 exclaimed, it almost forgot that the host is a force value of 70 girls, the average girl is not her opponent. However, with four men, the situation is not good. Su Li looked at the people who broke in because of the news. One was song Tingyi''s bodyguard, the other was the driver, and the other two were Yin Yue''s bodyguards. She picked up the short knife on the ground, held it in her hand, and then grabbed Yin Yue without pity. Her eyes were still, and she put the knife on her neck. "You, what are you doing?" Yin Yue didn''t dare to move for a moment. She asked in a trembling voice. Su Li didn''t pay any attention to her. She looked at the bodyguard of the Song Dynasty, "you should not have betrayed the Song family." The bodyguard slightly Leng for a moment, shook his head, "Sir, let me look after the young lady." Su Li sneered, "look after?" and then looked at the other three men, "your miss is in my hand now. Now let me go. At most, the Yin family will be hit by song''an family, and it will not threaten your lives. But if you don''t want to let me go, you''ll die anyway. I''ll kill your young lady first. I think you''ll have to go down and accompany me "Let her go!" Without waiting for the three people to agree, Yin Yue first cried out. She can see clearly that an Baiyue is a madman. No wonder other people in the family can''t fight her. No wonder song Tingyi will marry her. They are all the same madmen! Three men saw this and then walked out of the door, bodyguards dutifully blocked in front of them, so as not to hurt Su Li suddenly. Su Li successfully walked out of the house with Yin Yue under her arm. As soon as she got to the yard, she heard a gunshot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 The sound of gunfire indicates that there is a confrontation, and it is not suitable to go out at this time. Su Li thought for two seconds, then grabbed Yin Yue back to the room, and then resolutely closed the door. "Did you inform the people of the Yin family?" Su Li''s eyes were cold. Although Su Li had let go of her, Yin Yue still shook her teeth with fear when she looked at her eyes. She lowered her head, "it should be my brother who brought people here. He has been sending people to watch me recently." "It seems that your brother also knows that you are careful. It is not a lie to say that your IQ is not enough." Su Li is full of sarcasm. Yin Yue did not speak. She was always arrogant, but today she was folded in Su Li, and her self-esteem was hit. What''s more, Su Li has to laugh at her again and again, but she can''t laugh back. She can''t do it. After all, her waist is still in severe pain, and she dare not provoke her again. Su Li sat patiently in Yin Yue''s chair and waited for the Song Dynasty to play chess. Even though she didn''t get along with him for a long time, she still trusted his strength. More than ten minutes later, a disorderly pace came from outside. Song Tingyi is so nervous that he can''t keep his usual demeanor at the moment. When he knows where Su Li is going, he brings people here regardless of obstacles. However, he met the Yan Family in a narrow way near the destination. He was angry and took out his gun to blow up the other party''s tire. He finally solved the other party and ordered someone to tie up the young master of the Yin family. He rushed into the courtyard all the time, but he could only see his bodyguard blocking the other three men in the corridor on the second floor. "Where are the people! Where''s anbaiyue! How do you protect her! " Song Tingyi grabbed the bodyguard''s neck and threw him aside without waiting for him to answer. Standing outside the door, song Tingyi took a deep breath. He tried to push the door in, but found his hands shaking badly. It turned out that he was so afraid of losing her. The sudden knowledge almost knocked him down. He prayed for the innumerable times that his little moon was safe, and then slowly opened the door. The next second, he felt that the whole world was bright. It was just an ordinary room, but after seeing her, it became full of morning light. "Come to the court." He heard sully say this, and then like a little boy, he couldn''t help but rush in and put her whole body in his arms. "You''re OK, you''re really OK..." Song Tingyi held her tightly, as if to rub his tiny body into his soul. Su Li didn''t expect his reaction to be so big. After a slight Leng, she stretched out her hand and gently encircled his back and gently comforted him: "I''m ok. You can rest assured that there is no injury. Even they haven''t touched me. Don''t worry about it." [task completion rate 93%] the cold sound without mechanism rings in Su Li''s ear! ] Su Li glanced at 2333 in silence, and no one could match her in terms of the atmosphere of destruction. After a long time, the Song Dynasty finally calmed down. He squatted down and put on a pair of gorgeous high-heeled shoes inlaid with crystal. When he looked up, his eyes were a little hot, "little moon, let''s advance our wedding." Su Li''s heart is a little complicated at the moment. For her to wear shoes, song Tingyi seems to have tears in her eyes. An Baiyue can''t refuse, and she seems unable to refuse. I''m upset. "Good." Su Li heard her answer. The next second, she was held tightly in her arms, this time, she felt more secure than ever. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 A month later, all the newspapers and magazines in a city published the news that the future owner of the Song family was getting married. Luxury wedding scene, kissing the newly married couple, almost occupied the entire page. With blue sea and blue sky, Su Li took off the high-heeled shoes that had tormented her for a long time and stepped on the soft sand with bare feet. Song Tingyi gently encircles her from behind, and the tiny kiss falls on her white neck. "What are you doing..." Su Li stretched out her hand and pushed her head off her shoulder. There was a blush on her face. Song Tingyi could not help laughing at her shyness. "What are you laughing at?" Su Li glared at him discontentedly. She grabbed a handful of sand and threw it at him. However, she accidentally twisted her aching waist. Song Tingyi hugged her in a hurry and rubbed her slender waist with his hands. His tone was gentle, "be careful." "It''s all your fault!" Su Li was so depressed that she bit him on the shoulder and ground her teeth badly. Song Tingyi didn''t care about her either. He just picked her up and walked to the villa. Some things that could not be solved under the bed would have to be solved in bed. Although Su Li doesn''t think she likes song Ting''s game so much, she still indulges herself in it out of respect for her role. Since she was kidnapped by Yin Yue that day, song Tingyi almost didn''t let her out of his sight, and even let her sit in the office when she was working. Su Li saw him so nervous, angry and funny, and finally said what had been hidden in the bottom of her heart. "If you can''t do without it, why did you make this plan in the first place?" Su Li remembers that as soon as she spoke, song Tingyi''s face turned white. He squatted in front of her, hung his head, and lifted it up for a long time. His voice was hoarse: "I''m sorry..." He should know, how could she be so clever that she could not understand the key? He deceived himself. He didn''t know how to explain it. Although the plan was finally ordered by his grandfather, he was not guilty. At least he had wanted to do so for a second. "Will you use me again?" Su Li looked at him with his head askew. "No, no, no more." Song Tingyi held her hand, looked up at her and made the lowest gesture in his life. Su Li raised the corner of her mouth and laughed, "well, I forgive you." However, song Tingyi always had a knot in his heart, but he could not blame his grandfather, so he could only spread his anger on the Yin family. In a short month, all the industries of the Yin family were hit by all kinds of attacks, and Yin Yue was sent out of the country by old lady Yin all night. I''m afraid that she will not be the master of the Yin family in this life. Things are getting better. After the wedding, Su Li''s schedule has reached 95%, and the rest is just a matter of time. After the honeymoon, Su Li invested in the film was also released, the luxurious lineup, full of plot, wonderful lines won a burst of praise. [the task completion rate of "the rich man and the poor girl: the attack of the original wife" is 100%, the host, we have succeeded! ]In the early morning, 2333 woke up Su Li, who was suffering from backache and backache. Su Li opened her eyes in a daze? ] 2333 twisted the rolling body and looked very excited! Do you want to leave the plot now or 10 days later?] Su Li can''t help but fall on Song Tingyi, who is still sleeping next to her? ] she has never completed the task before, and she is forced back to the system space every time, so she doesn''t know much about it. [No. ]2333 gives her a puzzled look? ] [what will happen to an Baiyue after I leave? ] [the system will clone your memory, put it in an Baiyue''s body, and then continue to live. ] [OK, I see ] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 [100% mission completion. Now time and space transmission is in progress. Please keep the host rock sugar Sydney awake to avoid leaving vomit in the transmission channel. ] after a familiar dizziness, Su Li is transported back to system space. [congratulations to the host rock sugar Sydney for completing the task of department transfer assessment, and a gift bag for novices. ] [congratulations to the host rock sugar Sydney for completing the task. The reward points are 800 and the soul strength is upgraded to A-level. ] [congratulations to the host, Bingtang Sydney, for completing the hidden task - taking advantage of the world''s largest boss with 500 bonus points. ] [open the C-level system mall, what is the host waiting for? Go and buy it quickly! ] before Su Li got up from the ground, she was brushed by the mechanical cold system sound. [2333, show me the data panel! ]She seemed to have heard something wonderful just now. [see host. ]2333 opens the panel, and the data has been refreshed as expected. Name: Su Li code name: rock sugar Sydney age: 24 years old points: 1380 appearance value: 85100 Charm Value: 90100 intelligence value: 70100 physical value: 50100 force value: 70100 wearable Title: no soul strength: Grade a 81100 Suli burst into tears, and then hugged 2333, [2333 you are my benefactor, this It''s worth a lot of money. ] [the host should not be excited. ]Struggling out of her arms, 2333 struggles out of her arms? ] [yes! ]Su Li looks forward to it. [master key, smile, buff, bullet what is it? ]Su Li looks at 2333 in confusion. [master key can open all locks in the world. It can be said that it is necessary for home travel to kill people and set fire to fire. Buff can improve the beauty value and charm value. Sometimes beauty trap is very good. Bullets It''s a bullet. Novice gift bags are not fixed, and there is no timeliness, may be used in the future. ]2333 rubbed her and comforted her. What it doesn''t say is that Su Li is really not Qi. The aura of the protagonist in other hosts is relatively stable, and novice gift bags are very rich Su Li''s face was full of doubts, but knowing that the system had always been cheating on her father, she no longer cared about it, so she asked another question, [what is the hidden task? Why is there no hint at all?] is the biggest boss in the world referring to song Ting''s game? It''s also possible that it''s lucky. With 500 points, Su Li is a little proud. [because the world is a department transfer assessment task, some hidden plots will be set up, but the host completes it well. The biggest problem is probably OOC level. The host did not pay attention to the original drama lover design when making professional achievements, which was unreasonable. We hope that the host will pay attention to the control of OOC in formal tasks in the future, and pay attention to the reasonable and excessive change of character character character, otherwise, it may affect the final performance judgment. ]2333 a serious tunnel. Su Li thought about it for a while and thought it was reasonable, so she answered. [then go on to the next task. ] [OK. ]2333 flies into the air, [next task, the secret lover of the underworld Prince - Meiyan bodyguard counter attack. The mission requires that the OOC level should not exceed 6% to prevent the male owner from becoming the leader of the "blood wolf" organization. ] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 Su Li was awakened by pain in the middle of the night. She got up and fumbled to turn on the light switch at the head of the bed. After her eyes adjusted to the light, she lifted up the bottom of her nightdress. The body was white and tough, and had all kinds of waistcoat lines. Su Li was stunned by the beauty. But the disharmonious thing is that there is a gauze wrapped around the side waist, and there is also a faint bloodstain. [2333, give me the hemostatic pills I changed before. ]Road 2333 to the side of Su Li. The next second, she had a bottle of hemostatic pills on her hand. There were only two pills in the bottle, but it cost her 20 points. Su Li took one and swallowed it down, then took apart the gauze. I saw a deep knife wound on my side waist. It was probably not handled well, and it was already cracked. She crumpled the other medicine and spread it on it, then wrapped it with gauze carefully. In the meantime, 2333 has already transmitted the story of the world. Su Li after reading, just want to comment on a dog blood rotten customs. The former owner of her body is Lu Qi, a name that doesn''t get distracted because she is just a bodyguard granted by the prince of the "blood wolf" organization. She followed Feng Yu since childhood, loyal and devoted, to stop the knife for him, bleeding from life to death. Feng Yu also trusted her, often entrusted some confidential and important tasks to her. They were both servants and partners. But the subordinate who trusts again is subordinate after all, how can''t compare to the sweetheart who has been pursuing for a long time. Feng Yu falls in love with a girl named Lin mo. she is smart and beautiful. She is a top student in Z University and a person in the school. Feng Yu transferred to Z university to see her at the first sight, and then he pursued with perseverance. But Feng Yu knows that Lin Mo can''t get married over his father. But he never looked forward and backward, so he handed all his father''s inquiries and surveillance to Lu Qi. Lu Qi was loyal to him and adored him. He was obedient to his words. He not only blocked the old man''s prying for him, but also hindered many people in the organization who were not satisfied with him. Even so, Feng Yu became more and more estranged from her. Even in the organizational rebellion after Feng Laozi''s death, he took advantage of Lu Qi''s brother and killed him in the explosion. Eventually, his body was dead. Unable to let go of his love for many years and to forgive him, Lu Qi asked to leave. However, on the night before she left, she was assassinated because she knew too much about his secrets. When Su Li wore it, it was the day before Feng Yu transferred to Z University. As a bodyguard, she naturally had to follow her. This task is more difficult than the last one. Su Li looks at 2333 and looks at it. ] one of the task requirements is to prevent the male owner from inheriting the blood wolf. In fact, it can also be used as a hint. A year later, Feng Laozi will die in an air crash, and then the next leader in his early twenties will naturally be unable to convince the public. What''s more, the struggle for power in the organization has become more and more serious. However, the old man has accumulated a lot of prestige for a long time, but all of them have been ignored. After the death of the Lord Feng, the prince who has not deeply organized things will not be threatened by those old masters who have become elite. However, they didn''t expect that there were a group of Fengyu who were built for him by Fengyu. All of them had outstanding abilities, and finally they lost both sides. Fengyu finally inherited the blood wolf with countless blood. But this time, his most loyal subordinates have changed. It will not be as easy as in the original plot to seal the throne. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 The next morning, Su Li got up and stood in front of the mirror. She could hardly wait to pounce on the beauty in the mirror. [host, wake up. ]2333 helplessly reminds that the host''s facial control problems seem to be getting more and more serious. Su Li wiped a nose and whispered, "what do you know?" This body is so perfect, OK? 176 is a tall man with beautiful facial features like the flowers of spring dawn. His skin is white and transparent, but it is not soft, but full of wild charm. Especially this figure, Su Li looked down, this chest must have D cup, even if she looked at such a girl can not hold, let alone a man. At the thought of hiding the chest, Su Li felt very heavy. [host, you don''t have to be a man. ] [I don''t want to be a man, I just dress up to be neutral and reduce the hostility of the hostess to me. ]Su Li explained while exchanging 5 points for the corset produced by the system, which is not only practical but also comfortable. Pick up the side of the scissors, Su Li three or two will and waist long curly hair cut, and then carefully trimmed a suitable for her face short hair. In a moment, an enchanting and enchanting elder sister turned into a valiant teenager. Su Li was quite satisfied with her craft. When she walked out of the room, the servants were stunned, and then recognized that the young master with a shallow smile was Miss Lu Qi. [host, be careful not to OOC. ]2333 warned. Su Li spat out her tongue secretly, probably because she likes the body so much that she can''t control her expression. Standing in front of the man''s door, Su Li adjusted her expression on her face, then reached out her finger and knocked on the door. She found that there was no reaction inside, and then she pushed the door directly. The enclosed room is open and tidy. It is a kingsize big bed around the white porcelain screen. The quilt rises slightly, Su Li picked to pick eyebrow, approached, way: "young master, get up." Feng Yu''s eyes moved, and then reluctantly opened. Seeing Su Li''s short hair, he immediately felt awe and then reacted. He sat up and the quilt slipped off his shoulder, revealing his wheat colored and powerful body. He frowned and said coldly, "how can you dress like this?" Su Li turned around and took the shirt in the closet for him and said, "the young master wants to transfer to Z University. It''s more convenient for me to follow him like this." Feng Yu put on his shirt, his expression was a little bit impatient, spit out two words, "whatever you want." And went straight into the bathroom. Su Li saw the appearance of a hook on the lips, seal this attitude, but it is not like the original owner thought that she as a partner. In her opinion, Lu Qi is just a little more useful chess piece around Fengyu. When this chess piece is useless, it will be directly erased as in the original plot. [Ding, male master''s favor degree is 40. ]The mechanical sound of the system suddenly rings. [likability?] Su Li glanced at 2333 2333 and immediately explained that [this is the new built-in version of the popularity plug-in. I applied for it, which is helpful for the host to complete the task. ] Su Li chuckled. ] however, the degree of liking was lower. Lu Qi grew up with Feng Yu and blocked many calculations for him. Despite that, he had not been more than half of his liking for more than ten years. This man is really cold hearted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 After Su Li followed Feng Yu downstairs, he met the leader of the blood wolf organization in the restaurant, that is, Feng Yu''s father Feng Ao. He sat at the top of the table, reading a newspaper in his hand. Although it was a common move, Su Li felt the powerful momentum emanating from him. Feng Yu seemed to be a little afraid of him and sat quietly at the side to eat breakfast. Su Li Chong Feng Ao nodded and then retreated. As soon as he got to the corner, he heard Feng Ao say: "your fifth uncle is coming back. He has a bad temper. Be careful not to offend him." Sully stopped for a moment and then walked away as if nothing had happened. Eavesdropping in places like Fengjia would not end well. And even if she wants to know something, she also has 2333. As a smart brain, it can invade all the databases in the world, and it''s easy to find out what she wants. It just needs a little points. What''s more, Su Li has been able to extract a lot of valuable information just now. The so-called five uncle of Fengyu is probably the legendary Fengwu Ye. He is the half brother of Feng AO and has been developing abroad. He was ruthless and ruthless. He gradually developed the power of blood wolf to the whole world, even higher than Feng Ao in terms of status. In the original plot, he was just a character in the background, and he never came back to China. Even in the last rebellion, he just transferred some helpers to his nephew. [find out why Feng Yi returned home. ]Su Li frowned slightly. 2333 said that as an outsider, the moment she came to this world, she would have some interference with the original main line of the world, and the plot might deviate from the original track and develop in another direction. Originally, Feng Yi should not have returned home. If he came back and helped Feng Yu control the blood wolf, her task would be even more difficult. [host, I can''t find out the specific reason. I only know that Feng Yi''s assistant helped him contact the pilot of the private plane. He will be back in three days. ]2333 said. [it looks like a temporary move. ]Su Li sighed a sigh, only hope that this Feng Wu Ye won''t bring her too much trouble. Feng Yu was used to it and drove out of the door. Su Li sat on the co driver, looking at the woman who was rubbed by the sports car and fell down on the side with her donkey. She felt helpless. This kind of plot is too bloody! Although make complaints about herself, she still gets out of the car in the eyes of her eyes. "Excuse me, miss. Are you ok?" Su Li bent down to help Lin Mo, apologizing. Lin Mo covered his broken knee and said, "can''t you pay attention to driving? How can you bump into people Do it? " As soon as she looked up, she ran into a bright and overflowing face, which made her blush. "Sorry, we are in a hurry, so the speed is a little bit faster." Su Li''s tone was cool and cool, but she made Lin Mo blush even more. "No, it doesn''t matter. Just be careful in the future." Lin Mo swallows saliva, small voice path. [Ding, the female host''s favor degree is 65. ] [if the host doesn''t agree with each other, she will tease her younger sister, and she will be on-line. ]2333 in the side to watch the female host at a loss, some speechless. "Lu Qi, haven''t you solved it yet? Anyway, people are not dead. It would be nice to give some money. " Feng Yu waited impatiently, opened the door and poked out his head in a cold tunnel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 On hearing this, Lin Mo looked at Feng Yu in disbelief. Seeing his beautiful face, Lin Mo was stunned and said, "how can you do this? It''s clear that the speed is too fast to hit me. Even if you don''t apologize, you still have this attitude." Feng Yu chuckled, "it''s not to ask for money." he got out of the car and rushed to Lin Mo, and looked at her up and down. "It''s not serious. How much do you want "You Lin Mo is extremely angry, indignant ground stares at him one eye, "rich is great, I just don''t want your stinky money!" Then she picked up her little donkey and rode away. Feng Yu frowned with some displeasure and said in a low voice: "it''s baffling." Then he called to Su Li, "look what, go." "Yes, young master." Su Li nodded and got on the car, and had to say that the first meeting of the male and female owners was a little embarrassing. Z university is a well-known university in China. Today is the first day of school, so there are students coming in and going out. When the school gate was closed, the imperial car stopped. "Wow, this is the new F50 super car this year. There are only ten cars in the world. Who''s sitting here?" "It''s not the students in our school." "I hope he is rich and handsome." "Show off the rich dog to die!" "Why so many people?" Feng Yu looked at the crowd outside, and his face sank. "School starts today. There are many people." Su Li explained, "there is an underground garage over the west gate. It''s better to park there. It''s close to the dean''s office." Feng Yu pondered for two seconds. With a sound, he made a beautiful turn and drove to the west gate. "What''s the matter?" Lin Mo riding a small electric donkey just arrived at the school gate, saw a group of people watching, then stopped to pull a girl. "I just had a cool sports car parked here. I don''t know if it belongs to our school students. It''s a pity that we haven''t seen anyone..." The girl''s eyes brightened with excitement and kept chattering. Lin Mo heard the word "Chao run" and snorted. He was still very worried about the previous events. "Ah, you are Lin Mo, what''s wrong with you? You hurt your knee. Would you like to accompany you to the infirmary The girl said that only then noticed that pulls her person is who, Z big school flower, the storm figure. Lin Mo Chong she politely smile, "just accidentally fell, I will go to the infirmary later, thank you." However, she did not expect that in the school infirmary, she met the impolite bore again. Feng Yu didn''t expect that he was attacked in Z University. The other party rushed out while Su Li went to the bathroom. Although there were only two people, Feng Yu could see that they had been cruelly trained and almost killed. When Su Li arrived, Feng Yu had been injured by a knife. However, Su Li''s body is very strong, and with the blessing of powerful pills provided by 2333, it''s easy to beat people away. "Young master, how are you?" Su Li looked anxious to help him. "It''s nothing. It''s my fault." Feng Yu''s face was a little ugly, "inform me and find out who sent me today." Su Li nodded and looked at the bleeding wound on his arm and said, "I''ll stop the blood for you first, and then go to the infirmary to bandage it." Feng Yu gave a sound and watched Su Li skillfully tear a circle of cloth from the hem of his clothes, and then carefully bound it up for him. She looked very attentive, slightly lowered her head, eyelashes thick and dense, like a feather gently fluttering. "Yes, let''s go to the infirmary." Su Li looked up at him with a light smile. Feng Yu suddenly felt that Su Li was very different from before. It seemed that it was much more beautiful. [Ding, the man''s preference is 50. ] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 "Is you?" Lin Mo just dealt with the wound on the knee, then saw Su Li and Feng Yu come in. What''s more obvious is that the white shirt of the emperor was stained with a lot of blood, and some people were seeping. Feng Yu naturally saw her, frowned, and her face became more and more heavy, "how are you here?" "Don''t blame you," Lin Mo pointed to her knee and rolled her eyes angrily, "what about you? It''s not too arrogant to be taught! " "It''s none of your business." He gave a hard reply. "I didn''t care about you either!" Lin Mo is even more angry. She cares about this kind of attitude even though she doesn''t have a good attitude. Su Li saw that the two men and women bickered with some joy, can not help but some speechless. She nodded to Lin Mo as a greeting, and then whispered to the doctor, "Doctor Li, please help him bandage the wound." The doctor in the medical office of the school was a middle-aged man about 50 years old. He had a serious face and no expression on his face, but the two people who were fighting seemed to bend their lips. "Young man..." He sighed in a low voice, then interrupted them and waved to Feng Yu, "let''s deal with the wound first." When Feng Yu was dealing with the wound, Su Li had already chatted with Lin Mo without a word. "We just transferred this semester. We are exchange students." "Well, I had a place for exchange students, but I didn''t want to give up because I was too far away from home." Lin Mo is sitting in a high chair, shaking her legs, looking like a group of sunshine. Su Li also liked this woman. She thought she was more agreeable than Feng Qianqian, so she couldn''t help being more gentle. "May I call you seven seven?" Lin Mo tilted his head and looked at Su Li''s delicate and gorgeous side face, some shaking God. If there is Lu Qi in the words, Z University flower this title will not be her, so thinking, she did not have the slightest jealousy. Women usually don''t like people who look better than themselves. Lin Mo is naturally so, especially the kind of girl who is praised as beautiful from her childhood. But somehow, when she saw Lu Qi, she only felt that she had eyes. Maybe it was because she looked cold but also careful and gentle. She looked beautiful but had a bit of heroic spirit. People could not hate it at all. [Ding, the favor degree of the female host is 78. ] Su Li nodded to her and agreed to her address, but she couldn''t help looking into the infirmary. "Are you worried about him?" Lin Mo supported her chin and winked at her playfully. "When we grew up together, I naturally worried about him." Su Li hung her eyes and covered her eyes. Looking at Lin Mo''s clear expression, Su Li''s mouth is light. This kind of hostess is so cute and easy to cheat. No wonder Feng Yu in the original plot is tender to her even if she becomes more cruel. This woman looks good, at least for now. I don''t know if she can accept the good intentions of the male Lord. [host, you are insidious. ]2333 would like to give her a thumbs up. [congratulations. ]Su pear smile on the face, as if the spring breeze snow. She is not a good person, with a little harmless little hand, naturally nothing. The man is doomed to have no good end, the father died, lost the blood wolf, such an ending can be worthy of the original plot of Lu Qi. Su Li doesn''t want Lin Mo to be with such a seal. Of course, if a man or a woman is really in love with Jin Jian, then she won''t be forced to beat the mandarin duck. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 Three days later, Su Li followed Feng Yu to the private apron of Feng''s home to meet the rumored Feng Wu Ye. Due to the high position of Fengwu ye, all the senior leaders of the blood wolf organization have almost arrived. At this time, everyone was waiting in the reception hall next to her. Su Li stood behind Feng Yu and felt the oppressive atmosphere condensed in the air. "The fifth master is amazing. We have developed our blood wolves abroad at a young age, but we old bones still guard the land of China. I''m afraid we will have to retreat behind the scenes soon. Ao, don''t you think so? "It was Mr. Chen who broke the silence. He is now 60 years old, and even older than Feng Ao in terms of seniority. "Ah Yi is really wonderful, but China is the base of our blood wolf after all. This will not change." Feng Ao sat at the head and said in a deep voice. "That''s good. After all, we are Chinese." Another high-rise took up the tea cup, blowing the curly water vapor, light tunnel. Su Li hung her head slightly in the back, only when she didn''t hear the conversation of these big men. When they were young, they were all powerful and frightening. At this age, they were afraid of a younger generation. The arrival of Feng Wu Ye seemed to make them feel uneasy, but Su Li could see that some people were happy to see the change. Feng Ao is a man with a strong desire for control. Although the blood wolf is becoming more and more powerful in his hands, such a leader makes them uneasy. In one day, the power in their hands and the seats under their buttocks will be unstable for a day. Although Feng Yi is Feng''s family, in their opinion, the relationship between Feng AO and his younger brother is not as good as expected. Bad relations and conflicting interests will naturally lead to conflicts over time. As long as they fight against each other, no matter who is better at that time, they will naturally be able to profit from it. Whether it''s money or power. "Ah Ao, Feng Yu is not young. When are you going to train him?" a senior official in a Mandarin coat suddenly said. This word mentions, Su Li then saw Feng Yu''s hand to pause for a while, visible, he is not indifferent. "I think you can give some of your business to Feng Yu. When we were his age, we were already in charge of it." Chen Er ye also said. "Yes, yes, the fifth Lord is coming back. I don''t know if he will stay in China." It was a man in his thirties and wearing glasses. When he said this, he seemed to smile rather than smile. Su Li looked at him and lowered his head. This man is absolutely not easy to be provoked. This is clearly stirring up dissension, and this also reminds Su Li that it is easy to squeeze out the crown prince with the position of five masters. "The blood wolf has ah Yi''s share." Feng Ao ended the topic with a word. And Feng Yu''s hand holding the teacup was also relaxed when he heard this. Su Li felt that he seemed to be decadent at once. [I know what to do. ]Su Li hooked the corner of her lip and said to 2333. [host, do you think of a way to deal with the man? ]2333 flew up to her and asked. [the man is still a child. He has some ideas about the blood wolf, but he doesn''t know what he thinks. He is arrogant and stubborn, so he is not afraid. All his talents are hard to deal with. I don''t have much chance to face them head-on, but it''s not impossible to let Feng Wu Ye solve them. ] [host, do you want their nephew to fight? ] [it''s not what I want them to fight for. Even if I don''t, other people in the blood wolf will fight. All I have to do is add firewood and fire. What''s more, I don''t think that Feng Feng Yi has no idea about the blood wolf. Even if he wants to return to China temporarily, he is absolutely ready for it. ] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 Another half an hour later, a message came from his subordinates that Fengwu was coming. Feng Ao got up and adjusted his clothes, and said in a light way, "let''s go and get rid of the dust for a Yi." All of them got up one after another, and their faces sank like water. "Young master." Su Li called in his ear in a low voice. Feng Yu closed his eyes and then opened his face. Feng Yi lives in a high position all the year round. When he hears the news that Feng AO and blood wolf meet in person, he just nods at will. In fact, Feng Yi himself can''t tell why he wanted to return to China suddenly. He has always treated his relatives as shallow. He has been abroad for many years, and he can''t say that he has nostalgia for his country. But in the dark, it seemed that something was guiding him back to China. "Five masters, here we are." Assistant Li bowed to remind him. "Well." Feng Yi nodded. When he got off the plane, Feng Yi saw his elder brother who had not been seen for many years. He was followed by many people. He suddenly felt a little bored and doubted why he wanted to go back home all of a sudden. Until he bumped into a pair of clear Ling''s eyes, although that person soon dropped his head, but only for a moment, he had already seen the master of that eye son. [Tut, it''s really exciting to seal the family. ]Su Li takes a look at Feng Yi and says, "I thought that Feng Yu, as a male Lord, is so beautiful that people doubt the world. Unexpectedly, there is something more amazing. ] [¡­¡­ ]2333 some speechless, but also a little lucky, meet such a good-looking person, the host seems to be more energetic! After receiving Feng Yi, they took him to the hotel under the name of Feng''s family. Su Li didn''t need to take part in this kind of occasion, so she didn''t have to follow the man. Su Li decided to see Lu Qi''s younger brother. That is, in the original plot, the poor man who is used to die by the man. Lu Qi''s younger brother, Lu Qi, has just turned 18 this year. Like Lu Qi, he was brought back from his childhood and adopted by his family. Different from Lu Qi''s high military value, Lu Qi is a weak young man. But he has a high IQ, and he likes to study drugs. He works in Feng''s research room. Since two years ago, he has developed a lot of useful drugs, some of which even secretly circulated to the market, making a lot of money for Fengjia. Su Li couldn''t get into the research room where she had been sealed. But Lu Qi would choose one day every month to meet her. Today, Lu Qi happened to encounter a troublesome potion, so she planned to go out and relax. The meeting place was chosen in the house that Lu Qi bought before. Su Li cleaned it up and Lu Qi arrived. "Elder sister? How did you cut your hair?" Lu Qi was stunned at the sight of her. Su Li chuckled at him, "it''s more convenient. Do you still want brown sugar milk tea as before? " "Mm-hmm." Lu Qi nodded and looked at Su Li putting a spoonful of brown sugar in the milk tea. He immediately bent his eyes with a smile. "You love sweets so much. Be careful of cavities." "No, I''ve developed a special medicament to add to toothpaste. It won''t decay." Lu Qi giggled, revealing a mouthful of snow-white teeth in Chongsu pear, and then picked up the milk tea and drank it contentedly. Su Li covers her chest. Lu Qi is so cute. She looks good-looking and clever. Her IQ is still so high. She can''t let Feng Yu kill him! After drinking a large cup of sweet milk tea, Lu Qi licked his lips and felt relaxed. "Elder sister, my recent research has encountered a bottleneck again. No matter how I do it, it can not achieve the effect I expected." Su Li reached out and rubbed his hair. She felt as good as she thought. She said, "don''t worry. Take your time. You will succeed." "Well." Lu Qi nodded, "I just want to make more money now, and I can take you to live a good life after leaving Fengjia." "Leave Fengjia?" Su Li looked at him unexpectedly. Lu Qi covered his mouth as if he had said something wrong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 "You want to leave Fengjia?" Su Li broke off his hand that covered his mouth and asked. Seeing that he couldn''t hide, Lu Qi nodded his head gently, "elder sister, I know you like to be a royal, but he can''t marry you. What shall you do when he is married? " Su Li slightly a Leng, and then dropped his eyes, "so you will have the idea of leaving?" Lu Qi couldn''t see the emotion in her eyes, but somehow, he felt that his sister was unhappy, so he said cautiously, "sister, don''t like him, OK? The outside world is so big, there are always better people than him. " Su Li raises Mou can''t help but smile, "you are still small, this kind of thing still don''t understand." "I''m 18, and my team leader said he had a girlfriend when he was 16." Lu Qi retorted. "So we Xiaoqi also want to make a girlfriend?" Su Li laughs. "I, I didn''t!" Lu Qi''s face turned red and he murmured. Su Li rubbed his hair and said nothing. She knew that Lu Qi grew up in Fengjia when he was young, but he had little contact with the outside world. He only focused on drug research, and his mind was particularly simple. It just doesn''t mean he is stupid. On the contrary, Lu Qi can see clearly the relationship between Lu Qi and Fengyu. In his opinion, although they were raised by the family, he only cared about his sister. If Fengyu gets married, can his wife tolerate Lu Qi staying with him? How can his sister get along? Su Li only thinks that this younger brother is really wonderful. No wonder Lu Qi can''t let him go. In the original plot, she also disobeyed the imperial edict for Lu Qi. Perhaps this also prompted the Fengyu to make use of him. How could Lu Qi, as a blood wolf, have such obvious weaknesses? In the eyes of Feng Yu, he may think that this is to remove the stumbling block for Lu Qi, but in Lu Qi''s eyes, it is the loyal people she likes that killed her only relative. [it''s damned to seal such a man. Even if he succeeded in inheriting the blood wolf in the end, he is still a conceited and naive man. ]Su Li has some indifference in her eyes. Even if she killed her, she would not let people feel relieved. The best revenge is to take everything away from him, trample on his pride, let him fall into the dust from the cloud, and turn the people he once looked down upon into the existence that needs to be looked up to. After seeing Lu Qi, Su Li''s evil feeling towards Fengyu reached its peak. [¡­¡­ ]How terrible the host is! 2333 ran away in silence so as not to offend her. "Hello, is that Miss Lu?" Su Li walked on the way back to Feng''s home, but was stopped by a gentle looking man. [it''s Li Ming, Feng Yi''s assistant. ]2333 flew over and said. Su Li''s heart was stunned, but she quickly reflected that before I could reach the mountain, the mountain would come to me. "I''m Lu Qi. Are you?" Su Li pretended to be puzzled, and her eyes also showed a trace of vigilance. "Miss Lu can call me assistant Li. I''d like to invite you today because my boss wants to have a business with you." Li Ming made a full gesture, and the tone was quite sincere. "Talk about business?" Su Li mouth corner lightly tick, "excuse me, I have never been interested in business." "Miss Lu might as well think about it again. This business is just a profit and no loss." Su Li chuckled, "I know a truth since I was a child. I have to pay what I want to get. I don''t believe in a no loss business. Who knows what I have to pay? " She saw Li Ming slightly frown, "this business must not be me, let your boss look for others." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 [host, why don''t you promise him?] 2333 watching Li Ming go far away, I feel a little pity. [to deal with men, especially those like Feng Yi, it''s impossible to compromise and agree blindly. ]Su Li once took a taxi, took it, and then said, "what do you think it''s about Feng Yi looking for me?" 2333 after analyzing it, he said, "he didn''t appear in the original plot, he was a variable in the plot. Host, you said that he suddenly appeared back home and had an idea about the blood wolf. As the closest person to the blood wolf''s successor, did he want you to harm the male owner? ] [2333, you think from the standpoint of the original plot. You need to know that the blood wolf is still in charge of the Lord. What is the use of sealing an heir? ]Su pear mouth light hook, road. Yes, Feng Yi doesn''t know that Feng Ao won''t live long. ]2333 some of them suddenly realized. [so, even if he wants to usurp the throne, he will start from Feng Ao. What''s the use of looking for me, the successor''s bodyguard? ]Su Li said, "if he really wants to cooperate with me in this matter, unless he knows that Feng Ao will not live long. ] [ah! ]How could he know? The plot of every world can only be inquired by the intelligent brain and the host, unless there is a smart brain around him! ] "hiss." Su Li couldn''t help laughing, and the driver beside him looked at her inexplicably. [2333, you have a big brain. Feng Yi knew he was going to die, maybe because he was the one who wanted him to die. ]Su Li lowered her eyes and said, "why do you think Feng Ao died in the original plot? The air crash? Ah, I checked the story carefully. It was either the man who sealed Ao or the blood wolf in that plane. So, was the crash really just an accident? ] [TAT£¡ ] [although the male leader succeeded in inheriting the blood wolf in the end, few of his team members died or injured. If Feng Yi came back from abroad at this time, would the man''s seat still be stable? What''s more, Feng Yi didn''t do anything about the last civil strife of blood wolf. Remember, he sent someone to help the man. Those people finally got the trust from the male Lord, but they were always the people of Fengyi, didn''t they? ]Su Li said then thought to see Feng Yi that one eye, although far away, but she can also clearly see his beautiful life without life with how cold expression. There was no temperature in his dark gray eyes. Looking at other people''s appearance, he seemed to be just looking at a group of mole ants who were not afraid. Q, why do you want to find the host. He''s so terrible. Do you need to do it from you? ]2333 quaking tunnel. [I don''t know. ]Su Li shows her hands and looks innocent. [does he want to hurt you? Host, do you want to exchange a life saving Rune? Just 998. ] after hearing the speech, Su Li looked at it with disgust. ] [¡­¡­ ] 2333: I have nothing to say. Su Li thought of something, and said, "I think you should discuss with the system. Can baomingfu really sell? At least you have to reduce the price by half. There are other things, such as the wine made by the man of destiny, the most beautiful woman''s silk skirt. It''s useless, but it''s so expensive. ] 2333 refuted that "Ling Luo skirt is the top 50 in the sales list of system mall! ] [¡­¡­ ]This time, it''s Suli''s turn to be speechless. Can''t it be a single brush? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 "What do you say?" in the revolving restaurant, Feng Yi looks at Li Ming coldly, with a face of displeasure, and the air pressure is so low that it can almost crush people. "Five masters, I''m sorry." Li Ming looked at Feng Yi with a gloomy face and lowered her head. "Miss Lu said that she would not accept the invitation of strangers. You said that you could not force her, so..." In fact, he also felt a little strange. The fifth master seldom returned home, so he should not know Lu Qi, especially she was the bodyguard of Fengyu. But looking at the appearance of the fifth master, it seems that he has a heart for her. The revolving restaurant on the top floor, the romantic French meal, and the candlelight and music arranged by himself are all means of pursuing girls. People like Wu ye are born to be looked up to, but no one has ever entered his eyes. Lu Qi, beautiful is beautiful, but it is a little inferior to Helena, the hot and famous woman in M country. The fifth master can''t even look at Helena, but he likes Lu Qi, which makes him feel strange. However, he would not dare to reveal such a thought, otherwise he would not be able to live through the night. Feng Yi waved her hand and said in a deep voice, "well, I''ll see her in person tomorrow. Let''s go. " In fact, he didn''t feel much disappointed. It seems that Lu Qi should be so proud and reserved in his heart. If he wants to invite her, he must go there in person and make a full gesture before she nods gently. Clearly, Lu Qi is just a small person, just a bodyguard of the Feng family, but Feng Yi thinks that she should not be like this, she should be better. He didn''t understand why he had these thoughts. It seemed that it was more like something engraved in his soul. The next morning, Su Li went to call Feng Yu to get up, but found that he had left. "Why is it so early, young master?" Su Li asked the housekeeper. "The young master seems to have answered a phone call and left in a hurry. You don''t have to worry about it when you leave with a bodyguard. The young master also explained that he would give you a day off today, so you don''t have to follow him. " The housekeeper said with a smile. Su Li nodded, but had secretly ordered 2333 to check the male Lord. [the man received the call from the monitor, saying that the woman had an accident. ]On the way to school, the female master met a rogue on her way to school. She was entangled for a long time, and then she kicked the hooligan in a fit of anger. Unexpectedly, the hooligan collapsed and fainted. Later, the woman was brought into the police station. The monitor and the woman master knew each other and wanted to call the man for help. ] Su Li stroked her forehead? ] [the hooligan took too many drugs, and his body was broken. He ran to meet the porcelain, but he was kicked by the female owner. ]So even if the man doesn''t go, nothing will happen to her. ] Su Li nodded? He left as soon as he heard about the woman''s accident? ] [yes, I look worried. ]2333 said. [Tut, it''s a damned love at first sight. ]Su Li frown, just know three days on, men and women this efficiency is no one. Are they still in the police station? ]Su Li asked. They went to the hospital and the woman got hurt in the argument. ] [OK, let''s go to the hospital. ]Such a good chance to brush the presence can''t be wasted. Su Li plans to brush her presence in front of the male and female masters. However, human calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation. When she opens the door and sees a line of luxury cars, she can''t help silence. [it''s like a part of a brain handicapped idol drama, but I''m a hostess. ] with a confused face www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 "Five masters." The housekeeper came out with Su Li. When she saw the window coming down slowly and revealing Feng Yi''s beautiful face, she immediately met her. Feng Yi coldly nodded to him, "long time no see." The housekeeper has been in Feng''s family for more than 40 years. Naturally, he recognized Feng Yi. Even after the death of the previous generation''s master and wife, he still brought Feng Yi. Therefore, Feng Yi still respected him, but that was it. He had a shallow kinship and left the country when he was more than ten years old. After so many years, a little affection that he had originally had disappeared. "Master Wu, the master is not here today. Would you like to come and sit down first?" The housekeeper said respectfully. "No need." "Miss Lu Yi didn''t come to look for me today "Ah Qi?" the housekeeper was a little suspicious. Then he lowered his voice and said, "dare to ask five masters, did ah Qi make any mistakes?" "How?" Feng Yi slightly frowned, tone more and more cold. The housekeeper saw his heavy face, had to shake his head in a hurry, "no, it''s OK." On the other hand, Su Li stepped forward to hold the housekeeper, and then looked up at Feng Yi. "Five masters? What can I do for you?" seeing that she looked distant and indifferent, Feng Yi suddenly felt empty in her heart and could only barely say two words, "get on the bus." Su Li nodded and said to the housekeeper harmoniously, "don''t worry. It''s going to be OK." The housekeeper''s lips moved, but he didn''t say anything after all. Su Li got on the car and sat next to Feng Yi. She was not unnatural. Instead, she asked, "did you ask assistant Li to ask me to talk about cooperation yesterday?" "talk about cooperation?" Feng Yi was slightly stunned. "Isn''t it? Assistant Li said that you have a business that is sure to make a profit and is waiting for me to cooperate. " Su Li tilted her head and blinked her bewildering peach blossom eyes. Feng Yi pondered for a few seconds and then remembered that he didn''t tell him the purpose when he asked Li Ming to invite someone yesterday, so he found an excuse to cooperate. "It''s a sure win business. Do you want to think about it?" Feng Yi looks at Su Li, the corner of his lips slightly Yang, revealing a very shallow smile. "Then I''ll hear what business is." Su Li pretended to look at him naturally, but her heart beat a little faster. She thought he looked better. On weekdays, the cold appearance of the iceberg is broken by the faint smile on the lips, just like the spring water reflecting the flowers, so beautiful. Feng Yi seemed to see her pretending appearance, and suddenly approached her, staring at her watery eyes, and whispered in a voice that was almost whispered: "marry me, be my wife." Su Li opened her eyes in surprise, so close that she could see her eyelashes and her own reflection in her dark gray eyes. "Why, why?" Su Li swallows saliva, red face back, too close, she was so nervous that her heart would fail. "Why?" Feng Yi asked a question, pause, and then said: "I don''t know why, but as soon as I see you, I want to be with you, eat with you, and help you pick out the dishes you don''t like. Want to hold you, want to kiss you, want to overwhelm you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hooligan! Su Li scolded angrily in the heart, but her words were still calm and rational, "five masters, this joke is not funny." Feng Yi was a little displeased at the bottom of his heart. He became serious and said, "I never make fun of Feng Yi." "But I''m just a bodyguard." And he''s a bodyguard who likes to be a royal guard. Su Li added in her heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 [host! You must not agree. ]2333 suddenly jumped out and said, "you''ve got 5% OOC! ] [don''t worry, I''m measured. ]Su Li is a qualified actress. She is now Lu Qi, who has loved Feng Yu for more than ten years. Naturally, she will not agree to Feng Yi''s pursuit. In order to really stand on the boat of Fengyi, Su Li must first create a reasonable condition for Lu Qi to give up his heart to Feng Yu. Now is an opportunity. "I was in such a hurry." Feng Yi pondered for a while and suddenly said, "I will give you time. I hope you can give me a chance to pursue you." Su Li looked at him in a daze, her cheek slightly flushed, but it was not as cold as usual, but showed a little girl''s innocence. In fact, Lu Qi, like Lu Qi, is not deep in mind and somewhat simple. It is only by removing that layer of camouflage that she is the real one. "And now? Where are you going? " Su Li asked softly. Feng Yi originally ordered the former revolving restaurant, but he suddenly thought that he didn''t know her very well. If she was not used to French food, it would be embarrassing. So he said, "go to dinner. What would you like to eat? I haven''t been home for a long time, and I don''t know the taste here It''s a trick. Su pear make complaints about it, but she still pretends to think seriously. "Does five love Chinese food?" "Yes." Even if you don''t like it, you should say you like it. "Can you have spicy food?" Su Li asked again. "Yes." Feng Yi pauses for a second. "Let''s go and eat Sichuan food. There is a new Sichuan restaurant in Linnan street. The taste is authentic and the environment is good. Although it can''t be compared with the high-class restaurant, the taste is not bad." Su Li suggested that she wanted to eat for a long time, but she never had a chance to go. "Well. It''s up to you. " Feng Yi see her bright eyes with a smile, can not help but feel happy. [my God, my maiden heart. ]Su Li, star eye, [how can this Feng Wu Ye look so good-looking and be so flirtatious? I can''t stand it. I really want to marry him right away! ] [¡­¡­ ]Yan control''s host has not saved, online, etc., urgent! At the destination, Miss Lin, another assistant of Feng Yi, first got off from another car and looked at the bustling Sichuan restaurant with a frown. She stood in front of the car door, respectfully waiting for Feng Yi to come out. Who knows, it was Su Li who came out first. As soon as they met, Su Li knew that the other side was not very friendly to her. I think so. Feng Wuye, who has always been so high as to eat flowers and drink dew, has come to such a place by himself. I''m afraid it''s hard for people around him to accept it. However, it seems that Miss Lin is not a person who knows the current affairs. What does the boss want to do and when does it need to be accepted by the assistant? Sure enough, as soon as Feng Yi got out of the car, Miss Lin said, "Mr. Wu, the environment here is not very good. I''m afraid the sanitation situation is also worrying. Please think twice. The reservation of the revolving restaurant has not been cancelled. It''s better to change the route. I think Miss Lu will like it too. " Su Li turned her eyes, and before Feng Yi opened her mouth, she said, "Miss Lin is right. Five masters might as well follow her advice. It''s just that I really want to eat Sichuan food today. Thank you very much for bringing me here. " "No, I think it''s good here." Seeing Su Li want to separate from him, Feng Yi immediately grabs her delicate wrist. At the same time, he was dissatisfied with Miss Lin. although it was said that he was always cruel, cold-blooded and vicious, he always paid attention to the work ability of the people around him, and the rest would not be too restrained. Who knows, he does not care about others, but others want to control him, it is ridiculous. He concealed the anger in his eyes, so that Su Li could not find that he was in a mood of anger at the moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 The Sichuan restaurant was quite lively. It was too conspicuous for them to go in. Feng Yi left only two bodyguards and let the others go back. Miss Lin also wanted to say something, but saw Feng Yi look at her cold eyes, she felt like falling into the ice cellar, what did not dare to say. Su Li asked the waiter to open a box, which was decorated in Chinese classical style. Antique tables and chairs, embroidered screens, calligraphy of celebrities hanging on the wall and orchids on high benches in the corner all reflect the owner''s meticulous attitude towards the store. "It''s really nice here." Feng Yi looked around. Not only was the decoration good, but also the sound insulation was good. The noise outside did not leak in at all. It was more like a quiet tea room. Su Li took the tea that Feng Yi poured for her, said thanks, and then asked, "what do you like to eat? You can have more later. " "I''ll eat whatever you eat. I don''t remember much about staying abroad for too long." Feng Yi looks at Su Li, Wen Sheng says. "Then do you have any taboo?" this is Su Li''s habit. She used to have a friend who is allergic to seafood. After a long time, she likes to ask such a question. "Don''t eat sweet food? But there should be no sweet food in Sichuan restaurant. " "I''ll order it at will." Su Li looks at Feng Yi and confirms it again. Feng Yi sees her like this, feel particularly lovely, can''t help but reach out to rub one of her short hair. Su Li quickly waved his hand, "don''t move, I want to order." Then Feng Yi heard that Su Li ordered a pile of meat and vegetable viscera, and some food that he didn''t know what it was. £¿£¿£¿ After dinner, Su Li left. This time, Feng Yi didn''t stop her. She only said that she would have a chance to have dinner again next time. Su Li agreed with a smile. "Five masters, are you ok?" Asked the bodyguard next to him, slightly worried. Feng Yi waved her hand, "go back and let Li Ming go to Longtian to get some medicine." When he first went abroad, he didn''t have a good time. He could eat whatever he could. After a long time, his stomach was not good. Over the years, he has paid attention to the maintenance of his health. Maybe he hasn''t had stomach trouble for a long time. Today, I accompanied Su Li to eat the hot dishes of this table. Although I was very happy when I ate, the food was also delicious, but my stomach began to twitch as soon as I finished eating. [host, Feng Yi has gone back. ]He doesn''t look well. ] Su Li nodded, her tone was flat, but her eyes were soft. ] [host, do you remember something? ]2333 ventured cautiously. Did I forget anything? ]Su Li hooked the corner of her lips and laughed innocently. 2333 does not speak, it is just a brain, although the level is still relatively high, but still no human emotions, not as unpredictable as the human heart. Seeing Su Li''s attitude, she couldn''t figure out if she remembered something. Anyway, as long as the host can complete the task. Su Li walked on the noisy street with a cool look and no emotion in her eyes, as if she was not in the same world with the people around her. Sometimes she would feel tired, especially when the task failed before. She didn''t understand why she had to experience other people''s lives again and again. She helped others through her life. What about her own life? There was no solution to the problem and she had to go on. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 When Su Li came back to the Fengjia mansion, it was almost 11 o''clock in the evening. As soon as she entered the door, she felt that there was something wrong. [2333, check what''s wrong here. ] [host, everything is normal, no stranger appears. ] Su Li glanced around, and there were bodyguards all over Fengjia''s house, which should not cause problems. With a sigh of relief, she walked back to her room along the winding stairs. However, as soon as she opened the door, she saw a familiar figure. Su Li gently pick eyebrow, show an unexpected expression, "young master, so late, what''s the matter?" Feng Yu originally turned his back to her. Hearing her question, he turned around. His expression is a little cold, the bottom of his eyes seems to be wantonly some dark mood. "Where have you been today?" Su Li walked in indifferently and stood in front of him and said, "I met five masters and then went to the mall." "Oh." Feng Yu looked at her with more cold eyes, "five masters? When did you get to know him, and why did he come to you as soon as he came back? " Su Li seems to be frightened by his interrogative tone, "I saw five ye for the first time yesterday." "The first time?" Feng Yu looked at her a few eyes, stretched out his hand to lift her delicate chin, and said, "it''s really a beautiful face." "Young master..." Su Li''s voice trembled slightly. "Ah Qi, are you blaming me?" Feng Yu suddenly asked, with a hint of danger in his voice. Su Li closed her eyes and pretended to be calm Feng Yu sniffed and sneered, "you don''t have to be so afraid. As long as you don''t betray me, I won''t hurt you. So, will you betray me? " "Ah Qi is loyal to the young master." Su Li looked at him firmly and said. "Well, if you betray me, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will catch you back in person. I will not kill you, but I will let you watch your brother die Feng Yu''s tone brought out a touch of ruthlessness, even if he is just a wolf cub who has not yet grown up, but he is born with cold-blooded and violent. Su Li nodded and stressed again, "ah Qi will never betray the young master." Feng Yu finally let her go, "I believe you. So, I want you to do something for me. " "You get close to Feng Yi for me and help me watch him." "What?" Su Li suddenly raised her eyes and looked at him, "young master?" Feng Yu''s lips flashed a trace of sarcastic smile, "he stayed well abroad, how could he suddenly come back? If it''s unprofitable, I don''t believe it. Recently, the internal chaos of blood wolf is a little fierce. Who knows if he is the supporter of some coward who moved here. You can help me to keep an eye on him. I''d better find out some news. " "However, the fifth master is a man of deep thought. I''m afraid I was found by the people around him before I got close to him." Su Li frowned her beautiful eyebrows. "Ah Qi," Feng Yu''s hand touched her smooth and delicate cheek, "I think when you eat with him, he seems to be in a good mood. It seems that he likes you very much." Su Li lowered her head, avoided his cold hands, and said, "young master, how do you know..." "How do I know? Naturally, I have my way. " Feng Yu reached out and touched her hair gently, as if to placate an angry pet, "you just have to do as I say. He will like you, you look so good, who won''t be moved by you? " He wants me to seduce him. How can he? Goodbye manually. JPG] [ ] 2333: there are too many slots. It turns out that the man is the God''s assistant! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 Now that he has agreed to approach Feng Yi, Su Li naturally has to finish the task. She changed into a fresh skirt, light blue skirt lining her whole person is full of youth. [host, you don''t go to school now. Why do you wear a corset. ]2333 landed on her shoulder and asked. The host is so crazy about his body, isn''t it? Su Li Shun Shun, who has already grown some short hair, showed a mysterious smile to herself in the mirror, "do you know what is a light in front of you?" [it''s a light in front of you? Host, do you mean that you use this image to approach the target character, and then surprise him after he gets used to it? ]2333 guessed. Su Li couldn''t help laughing, but you know more and more about people''s heart. ]She never believed that there was a man who could refuse this perfect body, except for men. [help me detect Feng Yi''s whereabouts. ]Su Li ordered. With points, she bought a detector, but it was a relatively low-level model, only voice on, unable to monitor at any time. [yes. ]Road 2333, [the monitoring system detected that the target character Feng Yi is located in the ningmao hotel in the south of the city. ] [ningmao hotel? ]Su Li leans back to her chair lazily? ] [there is a new dessert shop nearby, and it is said that many people queue up to buy it every day. ]Even the host likes the sweet food. ] [then go buy some sweets and bring them to Xiao Qi. ]Su Li mouth a Yang, so decided. The original master really loves sweets, but in the original plot, she is waiting for the man every day and has little private time. Moreover, the man doesn''t like sweet food, so she has no chance to eat it. The name of the dessert shop near ningmao hotel is "sugE dessert house". The owner is an intellectual beauty with long hair. And coincidentally, the female owner Lin Mo is also in this sweet shop, but she is to work. "Is it you?" Lin Mo looks at Su Li in the team. After all, she is tall and outstanding, which is hard to be ignored. Su Li also saw Lin Mo naturally. After all, the female owner brought her own halo, which was hard to ignore. She nods to Lin Mo lightly, it is to say hello. Why is the hostess here? ]It seems that there is no plot here in the original plot. It seems that it is either omitted or changed. [it was mentioned in the original plot that the female owner has her own part-time job to earn tuition fees. Maybe it''s here. ]2333 guessed. Su Li said, but there was no other expression. After all, she couldn''t get used to it any more. When the line came to her, Lin Mo immediately showed a happy smile, "classmate Lu, what do you want to eat? The signature strawberry crisp in our store is very good." Su Li played a cool character Lu Qi, only whispered: "then two strawberry crisp, two wheel fruit, two turpentine cookies." "Mm-hmm." Lin Mo wrote down, "do you want to pack it?" "Yes." Su Li nodded. Lin Mo quickly packed the dessert, and then handed it over. She looked at her with big eyes blinking, as if she had something to say. "What, anything else?" Su Li saw her like this and asked. "Well Well, seven seven, are you free later Lin Mo thought about it and asked carefully. "Free." If you have no time, you have to be free. "Would you like to come and have a seat first? By the way, I''ll have tea with you Lin Mo''s voice is getting lower and lower, which seems a little embarrassed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 Su Li sat in the window seat, which was just opposite to the door of Ning Mao Hotel. She supported her chin and looked out of the window with some light eyes. She seemed to be lost in thought. The delicate side face of the girl seems to be plated with a circle of hazy light by the sun, which is particularly beautiful. Lin Mo was busy and turned to look at the past. He could not help but cover his chest. "Mo Mo, what are you looking at?" The intellectual beauty store manager smilingly stretched out his hand in front of her and waved it in front of her. Then he looked down at her eyes and couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. "Seven seven is so beautiful." Lin Mo sighed softly. "Yes," replied the beauty store manager. "She''s a little like a friend of mine." To be exact, it''s like the schoolmaster who had a crush on him before. In fact, she looks young and open-minded at most, but she is also young and open-minded at most. "Mo Mo, is she your friend? What is it called? " Asked the beauty store manager. "Her name is Lu Qi." Lin Mo whispered, "manager, I''ll go and talk to her for a while." "Go ahead. There are some cakes I made this morning in the refrigerator. You can take some to Lu." The beauty store manager smiles and points to the refrigerator behind. "Thank you, store manager!" Lin Mo small cheers, the shop manager''s craftsmanship is particularly good, than the desserts in the order to do also delicious. [Ding, female owner''s favorability 80] Su Li looks at Lin Mo with a smile and comes over with a tray. She puts the tray on the table and points to the beauty store manager not far away. "Classmate Lu, this is what the store manager invited us to eat." Su Li raised her eyes slightly unexpectedly and saw that the beauty store manager looked at them with a smile and tenderness. She couldn''t help smiling at her and nodding to express her gratitude. "What can I do for you, Lin?" Su Li took a sip of milk tea and asked. "That..." Lin Mo bit her lip, as if she were nervous, "that Seven seven, you''re familiar with Feng, don''t you? " Su Li nodded. "He and I grew up together." Lin Mo nodded and was silent for a while. Then he said softly, "well, are you lovers?" Su Li picked a eyebrow, the female Lord is really can''t escape the male Lord''s claw, so quickly fell in love with. Tut, does she want to be the queen mother? Headache. "No Hearing the negative answer, Lin Mo seemed to be relieved. However, the next second, she asked, "do you like him?" This time, Su Li was silent and did not answer. Lu Qi naturally liked to seal the imperial palace. He liked to be reckless. He liked to give everything. However, what was the final outcome? Lu Qi''s younger brother died, and Lu Qi himself died. The male owner didn''t even have a trace of guilt. In his eyes, Lu Qi was just a subordinate, not a companion, not a friend, not a lover Silence is the best answer. She stirred it with a spoon and cooled it down. "I like him..." For a long time, Lin Mo said, "although I had a bad impression on him at the first time, I found that he was a very good man. I don''t want to give up, even if I treat you as a friend Seven seven, shall we compete fairly Even if she felt that with Lu Qi''s unique presence, Feng Yu would not like others any more, Lin Mo still wanted to have a try, at least, to tell him what he wanted. Su Li drooped her eyes, long field eyelashes covered her eyes, "no, I won''t be with him." "I don''t deserve him." "He doesn''t like me either." "So" "go after it seriously." Su Li finished sentence by sentence, with some heat in her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 "But, Lima," said Su Li, taking a bite of the delicious cake, "you can''t marry him either." "What, what?" Lin Mo looked at her blankly. "It''s not right to be a door keeper." Su Li raised her eyes, beautiful peach blossom eyes only serious, "his father, will not agree to let you in." "You think too far," Lin Mo said. "I just want Feng Yu to know what I mean. If he likes me, it will be the best thing for me." Now that Su''s done, I''m going to ask you something Lin Mo nodded, "OK, you should pay attention to safety on the way." Su Li picked up one side of the packaged dessert, and went out of the shop. Because 2333 reminds her that Feng Yi is ready to come down. She has to go and make an encounter. Feng Yi is surrounded by a group of people, and he is a little impatient. However, these people are high-level blood wolf organizations, and their seniority is also very high. No matter how, he has to face and eat a meal. "The fifth master has achieved so much at a young age. It is really worthy of his reputation. We old bones will have to rely on you young people in the future." "Yes, yes, with five masters here, our company will certainly develop better." Listening to these same compliments, Feng Yi only nodded faintly, and then said, "everyone stay." His car had already stopped at the door. Feng Yi walked out of the front door of the hotel and was about to get on, but her eyes caught a glimpse of a familiar figure. The tall girl walked across the street with a paper bag in her hand. "Lu Qi?" Feng Yi picked the corners of her mouth and said to Li Ming beside her, "please bring Miss Lu here." Li Ming also saw her early in the morning, and even raised a very shallow doubt in her heart. She is not the person of the imperial court, how can she appear here? However, he is a competent assistant. If the fifth master wants to do what he wants, he is not Miss Lin. he thinks that he can arrange things for him when he is the assistant of the fifth master. So when he heard that Miss Lin was dismissed, he didn''t feel surprised. If he wanted to stay with the fifth master, he had to learn to understand the current affairs. "Miss Lu, what a coincidence." Li Ming walked quickly to Su Li and raised a standard smile. Su Li seemed surprised to see him. Then she looked at him on the left. At the door of the hotel stood a group of people, all of whom were senior staff of blood wolf. The most prominent one was Feng Yi. She nodded politely to Feng Yi and then said to Li Ming, "it''s quite a coincidence." Seeing that her expression did not seem to be fake, Li Ming also secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I don''t know why Miss Lu came here? If it''s finished, would you like to see our five masters? " Su Li sighed softly and said with a smile: "five masters invite each other, naturally dare not not not from." "Why? Isn''t this the bodyguard of Fengyu boy? " A high-level official saw that Su Li came with Li Ming''s money, and he was surprised. "Yes, I also remember that this is the bodyguard of Fengyu. It''s so beautiful that it''s not easy to forget it." The other man''s big belly, round waist and high-rise eyeballs are almost glued to Su Li. "I don''t think it''s a bodyguard. It''s probably a confidant of the Royal boy, ha ha ha." Behind him is a group of middle-aged old men''s obscure laughter, Feng Yi frown, feel some disgust in the heart. He stepped forward and grabbed Su Li''s slender wrist and held her in his arms. Su Li???? What''s wrong with Feng Yi! The blood wolf leaders behind him:???? Feng Wu ye, this is the lover of Feng Yu boy? Hey, there''s a good show! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 Recently, the biggest gossip in blood wolf is the two or three things about Fengwu ye and Fengxiao prince. The source of this gossip is a woman who was originally the bodyguard of the prince, but now she is granted the title of five masters. Since ancient times, the argument between two men and one woman has been a hot topic for people to talk about. Although the senior leaders of the blood wolf are villains with human lives in their hands, the innate gossip of human beings has not disappeared. It is said that Lu Qi, the beauty of the evil water, has a very beautiful face. No wonder he can''t even control the man who has a pure heart and few desires. Of course, more people speculate that Lu Qi is a kind of beauty trick for the little prince to the fifth Lord envoy. If this matter is serious, I wonder if Feng Wuye will be scheming. In any case, this beauty named Lu Qi can only be a victim. "What a pity, a beauty." As the center of the eight trigrams, Su Li is very calm about it. Anyway, her ultimate goal is to make Fengyu lose the inheritance right of blood wolf. These irrelevant gossip naturally spread with him. Whether they are Fengyi or Fengyu, they are determined in their hearts and are not easy to be influenced by the outside world. She poured two cups of newly made ice cream milk tea, and handed a cup to Lu Qi, who was worried. Taking the ice cream milk tea, Lu Qi took a sip and immediately glared round his eyes. "Sister, it''s delicious." Su Li kneaded his short hair. "I learned from the manager in a dessert shop before, but the effect is good." Lu Qi nods wildly. It''s not good. It''s good to drink and cry. "Are you in a better mood now?" Su Li gave him a light smile. When I met him today, I saw that his face was depressed. Even the hair on his head was drooping. Speaking of this, Lu Qi began to be sad again. "Elder sister, recently, there are all your gossips. I don''t feel well." Su Li mouth a Yang, was moved by his brother''s care, "I don''t mind, you don''t put it in the heart." "But, sister, are you really with Fengwu? I heard that he is a terrible person. Many people in the organization are afraid of him. " Lu Qi lowered his voice and asked. Su Li put the milk tea on the tea table, and the man leaned on the sofa. His voice sounded ethereal and boundless, "no, I''m not with him. You know, my favorite person is Fengyu "Then why do they say that you are very close to Feng Wu Ye recently?" Lu Qi breathed a sigh of relief, but he was still not at ease. Su Li got up and laughed slowly. Her beautiful eyes were slightly disappointed. "Don''t worry, there won''t be anything. There are things I can''t tell you, but I''ll protect myself Lu Qi said, then reached for Su Li''s sleeve. He grew up with his sister. In his heart, his sister is not only his sister, but also his only relative. He is the most important person in the world. But he was too weak to protect his sister, but he was always smart and began to calculate in his heart. Su Li didn''t know what Lu Qi thought. After seeing him off, she went back to Fengjia. Recently, although she and Feng Yi have come close, she will still return to Feng''s home. After all, there are people Lu Qi has in mind. In order not to OOC, she can only travel every day, following Feng Yi everywhere in the daytime, and returning to Feng''s home at night to guard Feng Yu. Even if, recently, the emperor often does not return home at night. [host, male host and female host went to ningmao hotel. ]2333 cautioned. Su Li was drinking sweet milk. When she heard this, she almost didn''t spit it out. £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿ To the hotel! Open the room?! Great! Word man! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 The progress of men and women is too fast for Su Li to bear. [host, don''t you stop it? ]2333 flew over and asked. [stop? ]There are three black lines on Su Li''s face. Why should she stop it! Even if she doesn''t want the cabbage of the female owner to be arched by the pig of the male owner, she can''t disturb them. [2333, is there something wrong with your program recently? I''m going to stop it, OK? ] 2333 thought for a while and thought that there was some truth, so she nodded, "in the original plot, Lu Qi absolutely obeyed the male master. Even if the male leader had sex with other women, the only thing she would do would be to buy condom for the man. ] [you just know. ]Su Li gave it a white look. However, this matter can also be used for an article. The relationship between her and Feng Yi has not made any progress these days. I can''t see that Feng Wu Ye is actually a gentleman. However, Su Li has been using the way of refusing and welcoming him recently. Moreover, she has accidentally disclosed the things she likes to seal the imperial palace. Feng Yi is black at that time, but she does not vent her anger. Just thinking of him, Feng Yi called. "Wu ye, it''s so late. What can I do for you?" Su Li has some doubts in her tone. She knows that genius has met. "Are you hungry? Would you like to have some supper?" Feng Yi asked in a tone of rare gentleness. "Well?" Su Li seemed to be a little surprised, "five ye, you don''t eat supper?" "You still remember. You still care about me." The corner of Feng Yi''s mouth crossed a faint smile, "I''m now outside the Feng''s home, a little miss you." "What, what?" Su Li got up in surprise and took the chair behind her, "five masters, I''m coming out now." "OK, I''ll wait for you." Feng Yi hung up the phone with a smile, then her face sank and asked Li Ming beside her: "Feng Yu and that woman are already in the hotel?" Li Ming quickly tapped his fingers on the keyboard and replied, "yes, Mr. Wu, he also opened a presidential suite, which must be used after dinner. I''ve got a bug in his room that I can hear whatever happens Originally, he was going to install a camera, but he gave up because he was afraid that Miss Lu would feel uncomfortable after watching it. However, the installation of a bug will not be uncomfortable, Li Ming seems to be lost. After a while, Feng Yi saw Su Li appear. She was wearing a low shoulder lace top and jeans hot pants. She was very different from everyday dress and looked more lively. Feng Yi drove Li Ming to another car, then opened the door and helped Lu Qi into the car. "How can I wear so little? My hands are cold." Su Li took his hand out of his hand and said, "the fifth master is waiting outside. I''m not good at delaying my time." Feng Yi slightly frowns, she is always like this, to divide everything clearly. It was clearly that he was pursuing her, but she still regarded herself as a cautious Feng Wu ye who could not offend her, which made him feel extremely frustrated. It seemed that it was time to do something less gentle with her. "Drive." Feng Yi told the driver coldly. "Five masters, where are we going Su Li has something in mind_ I don''t know. "Go to dinner," Feng Yi seems to be excited by our two words, "Ning Mao Hotel, remember, we met there last time. After supper, I can buy you some desserts from the crispy bar. Don''t you like them very much [ningmao hotel! ]Su Li cried out in her heart. Why did she think Feng Yi took her to catch adultery! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 2333 in the side did not speak, it felt that his whole brain is a bit bad. Sure enough, where there is a host, the plot will collapse without even knowing the system. If it had chosen the right way for its host, it would not have been ridiculed by other brains for a long time. But it doesn''t matter, now it has been elated, its host is simply a gold thigh inlaid with diamonds! As the most luxurious and top-grade hotel in the city, ningmao Hotel naturally has its distinctive characteristics. Many famous people like to come to ningmao hotel to taste their most famous green orchid foie gras and snowflake caviar. Lu Qi also came with the royal family, and the taste was really good. "recently, a chef at Michelin 3-star has been very good at cooking, and he said he made strawberry cake very well, and you should love it." Although Feng Yi intends to let her die for Feng Yu, she still wants to make her eat happily before this. Sometimes people are so contradictory that they try their best to make each other happy, while tearing the cruel and bloody truth open for the other party to see. "Well." It''s delicious to catch Naosu. To be fair, Feng Yi is really a perfect lover with full marks. Su Li feels happy when he is pursued by such an excellent person, even if his goal is not so simple. Moreover, she always felt that there was a shadow of an acquaintance in him. Although she could not remember who it was, she could be sure that he would not hurt herself. Sitting in a comfortable box, Su Li looked at the strawberry cake served by the waiter with a little red heart, but she still kept the calm of landing seven itself, so as not to let her embarrassment. "Have a taste." Feng Yi seemed to see her strong restraint and was very intimate. "Well, thank you." Su Li tasted it with a delicate spoon. The rich milk fragrance and sweet strawberry fragrance blended together, and the taste was smooth and not greasy at all. "The real name of Michelin 3-star chef is not true." Su Li praised and continued to dig with a spoon to eat. Every time he saw the host eating, he felt very resentful. He wanted to eat, but he didn''t even have a mouth Probably because he didn''t want to be influenced by the host again, 2333 chose to invade the security system of the imperial room and began to peep. [sleeping trough! ]At the sight of the room, 2333 couldn''t help but burst into a rude remark. [what''s the matter? ]Su Li raised her eyes slightly and looked at 2333, which seemed to be the whole intellectual brain. [host, the man and woman are already there. The woman is crying a little bit. ]2333. "Cough." Su Li can''t help coughing, and Feng Yi is also nervous for a while, "what''s the matter, eat slowly, do you want to drink some water first?" Su Li took a sip of his water gratefully, and then felt relieved. [you don''t have to look at men and women? ] 2333 is a little depressed, [I just feel bored. ] [does the intellectual brain have the feeling of boredom? ]Su Li was surprised. [it didn''t seem to have before, but now it does. ]2333 some uncertain tunnels. Su Li''s ten thousand grass mud horses galloped past in her heart. ] [possible! Maybe I''ve evolved! But I have to shut it down for two days if I want to repair it. Is the host OK? ]2333 asked, somewhat worried. Su Li raised her mouth slightly and said, "I''ll give you two days off. It''s only two days. There should be no accident, otherwise I''ll be too unlucky. ] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 "Lu Qi," see Su Li eat almost, Feng Yi gently called her a, and then said: "I can''t wait too long." Su Li picked up the hand of the quilt and said, "five masters, I..." "Don''t refuse in a hurry," Feng Yi held her other hand. "I know you grew up with Feng Yu and had a good relationship with him, but you should know more about what kind of person he is than I do." Seeing what Su Li wanted to explain, Feng Yi went on: "you don''t have to speak for him. Blood wolf people have always been indifferent, Fengyu is a wolf cub raised by his father. To him, you are no different from those subordinates. Even if you have been with him for so long, even if you have paid all for him, it is natural for him Su Li lowered her eyes, but the sadness that flashed by was clearly seen by Feng Yi. He had some slight astringency in his heart. The woman he liked was sad because of other men. But he couldn''t fail, so he went on to say, "you like him, don''t you?"? Do you think he knows? " Su Li bowed her head and didn''t speak. After a long time, she nodded gently. "No, he doesn''t know." Feng Yi said so. His tone was gentle and cruel. "He didn''t know it was not because of anything else, but because he never cared about you." Su Li blinked, tears fell on the smooth table, her voice is very small, as if to restrain some emotions. "He is the prince of blood wolf, I am his bodyguard, his subordinates, should not have expected anything, right?" "Do you really think so? He won''t respond to you, even if he doesn''t see you at all. " Feng Yi reached for her face and wiped away her tears. "Otherwise, he would not be stupid enough to let you approach me." Su Li suddenly raised her head, and her eyes were red and red, but she was somewhat pitiful. "Five masters You, you... " Feng Yi''s lips were hooked up and her soft red lips were blocked with her fingers. "Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. But Fengyu, since he has the courage to insert people around me, he has to bear the corresponding consequences. " It turns out that he knows everything Su Li''s worries and fears seemed to overflow. She didn''t know what to say and what to do to save the passive situation. "Lu Qi, I like you, no, I love you. Maybe you won''t believe it, but it''s true. Now, I''ll give you a chance. " Feng Yi rubbed her lips vaguely with her fingers. "Feng Yu is just a young wolf. To me, he is not afraid. But I know that if I get rid of him, you will be sad and even hate me. So I thought of a way, I don''t kill him, you marry me. " Su Li opened her eyes and looked at him in disbelief. "Five masters, I''m just a bodyguard. Is it worth it?" "No, you are my favorite woman." Feng Yi leaned over and gently kissed her forehead. "Feng Yu doesn''t like you. Even if he likes you, he won''t want to marry you. He can''t be his own master at all. But I''m different. I love you and I want to marry you... " "Five masters, don''t say that about him. I''m not worthy of him He should not like me "Ah," Feng Yi sneered, "he can''t disobey his father. Even if he is sleeping with the woman he likes now, he won''t want to marry her. Do you believe it or not?" "To bed?" When Su Li heard the speech, the whole person fell into the ice cellar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 "Don''t you know? He''s got a girlfriend. It''s said that he''s still the flower of Z University. " Feng Yi saw that her face was a little pale and worried, but she still said it to herself. "Is it her?" Su Li''s eyes flashed. "Do you know? Just now my subordinates told me that they came here and opened a room. My subordinates like to make their own decisions and put bugs in their rooms. Do you want to hear what they are doing? " Su Li''s face became more and more pale. She closed her eyes and felt tired. "Mr. Wu, in fact, you want me to know about it today." "Yes." Feng Yi said bluntly, "I don''t want to cheat you. Of course, in order to get you, I also used some means." "Actually, you don''t have to." Su Li lips a wry smile, "he with who together how, anyway also can''t be me." "Why do you always belittle yourself so much? In my eyes, you are the best. " Feng Yi held her slender hand. Probably because she had practiced martial arts since childhood, there was a layer of cocoon on her palm, which was not as delicate as ordinary girls'' home, but Feng Yi liked her very much. "Thank you for your love." Su Li said in a low voice, "your proposal, I want to think about it, OK?" Feng Yi gently rubbed her hair. "I''m glad you''re willing to consider it." Even if you don''t want to, I''ll make you submit. He has always been impatient and has restrained himself for a long time. "It''s late. I''ll go back first." Su Li got up and said. "I''ll see you off." Feng Yi also followed up, "after we come out to eat, we can go home together." Su Li did not answer, but walked on silently. As soon as she got out of the box door, she saw a familiar person. Wei Hu, now takes her place to protect the emperor. He was in a hurry. He didn''t seem to see her. He just walked out of the hotel. Su Li is worried that, as a bodyguard, he should leave his post without permission. This is absolutely not right. "Lu Qi." Feng Yi saw that her eyes were full of worry, and could no longer contain the bitterness in her heart. He encircled her shoulder and said in her ear, "are you worried?" Su Li said in a low voice: "his goal is too big, and he often meets danger. If Wei Hu left, he would be alone..." Feng Yi covered up the tyranny of her eyes and said calmly, "he''s having a rough time with other women. Do you think that a bodyguard of Weihu can still stand by and watch the living spring palace without leaving?" Su Li closed her eyes. "Then he shouldn''t have..." Feng Yi interrupted her and said to the bodyguard, "why go to see Wei Hu?" If you''re lucky enough, you should look at Yu Li again "Stop it." Su Li''s voice cooled down. Even though she was ready to have other women around him, she would be very sad to see them go out and do the most intimate thing. At this time, Feng Yi''s bodyguard came back, and he reported in a low voice: "Wei Hu went to the sweet shop across the street and bought a cake for young master Feng." Feng Yi nodded and looked at Su Li with a low expression, and said in a voice, "don''t worry, he won''t have an accident. Let''s go." Su Li nodded, but did not speak. Feng Yi was also uncomfortable, but he couldn''t get angry with Su Li, so he could only bear it in silence. He regretted many times why he could not return home earlier, and took advantage of Su Li''s ambition to seal her into his wings. If he went, how could Su Li show such a fragile expression? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 Early in the morning, Su Li went to wake Feng Yu as usual. "I told you not to wake me up in the future." Fengyu opened the quilt, light tunnel. Su Li saw a vague red mark on his neck, then quietly dropped her eyes and said in a low voice: "used to it." Feng Yu said, standing in front of the mirror and putting on his clothes, "is there anything abnormal in the organization recently?" "Some elders of Fengye and the organization have been inquiring with me about the situation of the young master recently. You and Miss Lin are probably unable to hide." Sully road. Different from Lu Qi''s concealment of the original plot, which arouses Feng Ao''s suspicion, Su Li is not so kind to cover up the situation for the male and female masters. What''s more, the one who follows Feng Yu recently is not her, but Wei Hu, whose brain is not very smart. Feng Yu''s hand finishing the cuff slightly, and his voice was a little cold, "I know." Lin Mo''s existence has been sealed Ao just know, how to say that he is his son, even if he does not agree with Lin Mo''s entrance, he is not willing to intervene. But other people in the organization are different, especially those who stand on his side but are not at ease. They are sure that they will do something to Lin mo. Thinking about this, he asked, "how are you getting along with Feng Yi recently? If there is no progress, go to Lin Mo''s side to protect her. She has a good impression of you and will not exclude you like other bodyguards. " Su Li suddenly raised her head when she heard the speech, and her face was filled with consternation. A few days ago, Feng Yi also joked that Feng Yu didn''t let her see their living spring palace. Unexpectedly, she set up such a big flag. "What?" Feng Yu saw that her face suddenly turned pale, and the original gorgeous facial features seemed to have lost their color, so he could not help asking. Su Li bit her lips and tried to raise the corners of her mouth. "It''s OK." However, her forced smile fell in the eyes of Feng Yu, but she was reluctant. "What''s the matter? Is it related to Feng Yi? " Su Li nodded her head slightly, but stopped saying, "Wu Ye he..." Feng Yu frowned, "did he suspect you?" Doubt is also right, after all, she is the person around him. That''s what makes her look like that? "The fifth Master said he would marry me." Su Li finally said it. All of a sudden, the whole room was quiet, and even a needle could be heard. When the wind blows, he opens the curtain, and Feng Yu returns to his senses. His eyes are a little dim and unclear, "huh? So you don''t want to work for me again if you can marry the famous Feng Wu ye? " "Young master, how can you think so? I I don''t want to marry him... " Say this sentence, Su Li seems to have been pulled away from all the strength, her face a dejected, just look at Feng Yu with burning eyes. "Don''t want to marry him?" Feng Yu didn''t know what he thought of. He raised his hand and gently dropped it on her hair. It was like comforting a angry pet. "I know you are loyal to me, but I didn''t expect that Feng Yi was really attached to you. You did a good job." "Of course I am loyal to you, but there is another reason why I don''t want to marry him." "Another reason?" Feng Yu touched her hair, a little careless. Suli took a deep breath, nervous as never before. "I don''t want to marry him because I like you." "Young master, I like you." "I''ve loved you since I was a child." "I know I don''t deserve you, but as long as I''m with you, I''m satisfied." "I don''t want to marry the fifth master." "I can do anything for you, but I don''t want to marry the fifth master." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 [Ding, male master''s favor degree is 60! ] [Ding, the degree of male preference is 62 70£¡ ] as soon as Su Li finished her confession, a systematic prompt tone sounded in her ear. She squinted slightly, oh, men, as long as they don''t hate this woman, naturally they won''t hate this woman''s love. In particular, Lu Qi is still a charming beauty. No matter how much Fengyu ignores her and likes her mistress, she is still happy to express her love. However, even if the degree of favor betrayed Feng Yu, his expression still remained unchanged. Su Li looked at it. The hot temperature in her eyes also cooled down. Feng Yu sees the sadness that she tries to hide in her bright eyes like stars, and her heart sinks slightly. [Ding, male Lord''s favor degree is 75! ] "don''t see Feng Yi these days." Feng Yu slowed down and said, "you are my man. Even if he really likes you, he won''t marry you without any resentment. Fengyi is very deep. He may be trying to test you by saying so. Go to Lin Mo for a few days first. " Su nodded bitterly. This is the man she likes. He has never seen her in the eye. Even though he knows she likes him, he still asks her to protect his girlfriend. For Lu Qi, this is so innocent and so sad. Fortunately, she looked at the corner of her mouth, which is very cool. ¡­¡­ When Su Li sees Lin Mo again, she is being bullied by several girls in the toilet. "Who do you think you''re attractive to me "Oh, even if you have a big or small seal, you still tangle with Lili''s boyfriend. Don''t be shameless!" "It''s school flowers. I think it''s school chickens." Lin Mo is surrounded in the middle, her ears are full of their foul language. She looks pale, but unable to resist, like a rabbit falling into a trap. After listening to a few words, Su Li couldn''t help but turn her eyes. Nowadays, the girls are really able to say everything. They are all dressed up and their words are even more vulgar than the shrews in the market. "Bang" a sound, Su Li raises a foot to kick the door of toilet to the wall, issue huge sound. "Who are you! Don''t see that we are teaching people a lesson A girl turned back discontentedly, and saw Su Li''s indifferent but brilliant face, she couldn''t help but be more angry. "She''s close to both young and old." Another girl suddenly said, and then she looked at Su Li and asked, "you should not be this little bitch prying the corner of the wall." Lin Mo suddenly looked up at her when she heard this sentence. Su Li was still so cold, but she felt guilty. She opened her mouth and seemed to want to confirm something, but in the end she only spat out two words, "Lu Qi..." Su Li looked at her faintly. She didn''t see her for more than a month. Lin Mo''s sunny temperament seemed to be a lot lighter, but more gentle. It seems that the male master is well trained. Unfortunately, she still prefers her former appearance. After seeing the confusion of the female owner, Su Li put her eyes on those girls. "I count three. If you don''t leave, you''d better call 120 in advance." Su Li''s eyes were sharp as a knife edge. In addition, Lu Qi''s hands had been touched with human life, which made her a bit of evil spirit. She easily subdued those girls. Looking at the man who was still angry before, she ran away like a fugitive. When Lin Mo breathed a sigh of relief, she also felt a few silk of uneasy annoyance under her heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 "Thank you." Lin Mo hung down his head and looked at his toes and said softly. "No Su Li''s expression is cold, "Feng Yu asked me to look at you." Lin Mo smell speech raised his head, looking at Su Li, "he, where is he?" Although she had seen him yesterday, she couldn''t contact him this morning. She felt a little flustered. Su Li shook her head. "I can''t tell you. He told me to watch you." "Why can''t you tell me!" Lin Mo suddenly some excited, "I am his girlfriend, but why does he always have something to hide from me? Is he just for fun? He doesn''t like me at all, does he? " "Calm down." Su Li slightly frowned, before such a lovely simple girl, now has begun to become worried about gain and loss. "I remember telling you that it''s wrong if you don''t belong. His father won''t accept you. What did you say then? You say you just want him to understand what you mean, but you don''t think so now. " Lin Mo wants to lip, big eyes float up a layer of water mist, "is I too greedy? But I can''t help it. I like him so much, why can''t I be with him? " Su Li''s mouth is light, showing a scornful smile. "Love is the most useless thing in the world. A flower in a greenhouse like you can''t help to seal it. You''ll only be his weakness and weakness. For his opponent, what he likes most is your existence. If you hold you, you are equal to holding him. What right do you have to blame him for hiding it from you? After all, you don''t even have the ability to protect yourself, and you will become a burden to him Su Li''s words let Lin Mo pale face, she again ignorant also listen to the meaning of Su Li''s words, "who is he in the end?" "Sorry, I have no right to tell you." Su Li turned her back to her, "these days I will follow you, may encounter danger, you are prepared mentally." Lin Mo nodded, she is not unreasonable people, just immersed in love in the girl, how much will be some insecurity. Especially for people like Fengyu. Lin Mo followed Su Li all the way. When she passed the teaching building, she suddenly said, "I''ll have an elective course later. Do you want to come too?" "What class?" Su Li raised her eyebrows and asked. "History of design art. It may be a little boring. " Lin Mo answers cautiously. I don''t know what''s wrong with her. Now she always feels a little scared to Su Li. As soon as Su Li wanted to answer, the short message rang. She took it out and found it was a strange number. "Why did you go to the Z university? Don''t you have dinner with me tonight?" Even if it''s just a line of text, Suli can imagine the other party frowning and texting, so she replies, "I''m busy." As soon as the text message was sent successfully, the other party called in. As soon as Su Li answered, she heard a familiar voice on the opposite side. "What can I do for you?" Su Li took a look at Lin Mo beside her, because she couldn''t be too far away from her, so she said ambiguously: "there is a task." "Mission?" Feng Yi sneered, "Feng Yu asked you to protect his little girlfriend?" Su Li was silent for a while, um, "I can''t see you these days. I''m sorry." On the other end of the phone, Feng Yi looked gloomy, "pay attention to protect yourself. I will send several people to watch you secretly." "No need to..." As soon as Sue tried to refuse, she was interrupted. "I just want to inform you that if you give up the task and come to me now, I will not do so." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Li had no choice but to acquiesce in his plan. If Feng Yu knew that her little girl friend would have been exposed in Feng Yi, I don''t know how to feel. Moreover, Feng Yi also sent a human to protect his little girlfriend. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 "Seven seven, where are you going now?" One day after getting along, Lin Mo seems to have recovered her previous attitude. Su Li thought about it and asked her, "where do you want to go?" "Me? I wanted to work at the dessert house, but I''m not sure. Do you want to go home with me Lin Mo said, "my mother''s cooking is very delicious." Su Li nodded. "Whatever you want. I''m only responsible for your safety. " Lin Mo''s family is in the west of the city. It''s about an hour''s drive from school. Su Li naturally drove here, but when she got into the car, she felt something wrong. "What''s the matter?" Lin Mo looked at her and asked. "Someone came to my car and put something in it." Su Li groped around and found a small button from the seat gap, and then squeezed it flat. "What is this?" Lin Mo was surprised to see the metal button that had been pinched. "Buggers." Su Li opened the window and threw the bug into the garbage can not far away. "Eavesdropper?" Lin Mo''s eyes widened, "why do you have this kind of thing in the car?" So you always thought it was a joke that Fengyu asked me to take charge of your safety? He has a special identity and many people want his life. As his girlfriend, you will naturally have a lot of ideas on you "What?" Lin Mo thinks that she may be listening to a phantom. Why does the plot in this movie happen to her? "Can''t you tell me who he is?" "What''s the use of fear when you know that?" Su Li''s tone was cold, "if you really want to know, ask Fengyu yourself next time." Lin Mo knows that she won''t say anything more, but these words have already made her heart agitated. Looking out of the window of the street, she rarely appeared a bit confused. Besides, she is also doubting Su Li''s words. There is no doubt that Lu Qi likes Fengyu. After she gets the love of Fengyu, will Lu Qi be jealous? After all, the person who followed Feng Yu since childhood is her, but she is only a person who has not known for a long time. To be fair, if she and Lu Qi exchange identities at this moment, she can''t bear that someone will take away the imperial seal. So How true was there in her words? Lin Mo pinched the corner of her clothes unconsciously. Su Li''s eyes fell on her for a few seconds, and took them back as if nothing had happened. Love is the easiest thing to change people. How pleasant Lin Mo was, but now she has written suspicion on her face. However, she did not want to say anything more, because the reality will teach Lin Mo what life is like a play. On the way to the outskirts of the road, suddenly from the front out of two cars without a license plate, and straight in the face. Su Li hid the coolness from the corners of her mouth and arranged for so long that the one who should come finally came. Unfortunately, at this time, 2333 was not in for maintenance, otherwise the situation would be more interesting. Su Li saw that the car in front of her didn''t mean to stop at all, so she immediately turned a steering wheel and drove back. At this time, however, a car without a license plate was driven from the rear. An emergency brake, Lin Mo breathlessly grasped the seat belt. "What is the situation?" Lin Mo also saw that the person was not good. After all, she was still a young girl, and her voice was sharp at this time. "Speak of the devil and the devil will come." Su Li untied the safety belt, side to Lin Mo way: "call the police, I''ll drag them first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 At this moment, looking at such Su Li, Lin Mo suddenly felt that she was extremely reliable. She nodded. "Do you want to call the police or call Feng Yu?" Su Li said, and handed her a business card, "if you can''t get through, you can call the phone above." Lin Mo Qiang calmly nodded and took the business card. There was a name called "Li Ming" and a string of numbers on it. She looked up at Su Li, who had opened the door, and then called 110. Even though she has some doubts about Su Li, at this time, it''s better not to hold back. At this time, Su Li was even more calm than on the surface. She pulled out a telescopic stick from her waist and pointed to the car that had stopped in front of her. "I don''t know who''s the dog of your family, but ran here to block the road?" "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense." There was a steady voice in the car. Then, a man about thirty years old and dressed in formal clothes stepped out of the car. Then the other angry attendants got out of the car and stood behind him in a bluster. Su Li gently pick eyebrows, "it turns out that Mr. Zhao is silver tiger." Silver Tiger is also a force on the underworld. Although it is not as powerful as the blood wolf, it also has two positions. And this Mr. Zhao is a high-level man with great ability. "The little girl has a bit of eyesight," Mr. Zhao looks gentle and elegant, and doesn''t look like a black man on the surface. Only the people around him know how difficult it is to be. Seeing his gentle appearance, he said with a smile, "let''s make a deal. What do you think?" "Oh? What kind of deal? " Su Li asked casually. "You give me the little girl in the car, and I will let you take your brother away from the blood wolf. What do you think of this deal?" Mr. Zhao''s smile was gentle and appropriate, and seemed to be completely considering each other. "Mr. Zhao joked that I, Lu Qi, are blood wolf people regardless of life or death." Su Li remained unmoved. "Miss Lu is loyal to the blood wolf," Mr. Zhao applauded with admiration. "It''s a pity that your brother doesn''t think so." Su Li frowned and her eyes were more alert, "what do you mean?" "What do you mean, Miss Lu?" Mr. Zhao was smiling, as if he were an evil and degenerate devil. "Some time ago, my subordinates could have bought a potion made by your brother himself. As far as I know, this potion has no formula even for blood wolf. I wonder if Miss Lu understands that? " Su Li''s heart sank. She thought that Lu Qi said he wanted to leave the blood wolf, but she didn''t expect that he did such a thing secretly. The secret of drug research and development will not even accuse the wolf of treason. If Feng Ao finds out about this, I''m afraid she can''t keep him, and even she will be punished. "Miss Lu, how do you think about it? You see, although you can fight, you can''t beat four hands with two fists. In the end, the lady will be taken away by us. " Mr. Zhao saw the struggle in her eyes and continued. For a long time, Su Li looked up at Mr. Zhao, her eyes bright as water, "I will not betray him, I will not betray Fengyu. Today, if you want to take Lin Mo away, just step on me! " Some things play off, 2333 is not in, in order to not OOC, Su Li had to bite teeth hard. I hope that before she can''t stand it, Lin Mo can bring the rescuers here. As soon as she turned her mind, Su Li took advantage of her unprepared flying steps and drew a stick to Mr. Zhao in front of her. Catch the king first! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 Su Li woke up in a strange room. She had a splitting headache and was dizzy. Is this wearing again? "Miss Lu, you finally wake up!" A pretty girl''s voice sounded, and then Su Li heard her running out of the door happily. What''s the situation? This person seems to have never met, 2333 has not come back, Su Li is a little confused. The next second she was startled by the man who pushed the door in. "Feng Yi?" Su Li saw that the man who was meticulous on weekdays was gloomy at the moment, and his expression was still in a panic that was hard to hide. Feng Yi saw her wake up, and finally was relieved. He went to her bed and gently held her in his arms. "I wish you were OK. Don''t leave me in the future." His words were warm and strong. Su Li frowned slightly and thought of the situation before coma. At that time, she broke down with the Silver Tiger''s people, and then began to work. She did plan on Mr. Zhao, but she didn''t expect that people would not be fooled. She could not resist so many people on her own, and the people sent by Feng Yi were thrown away by her in advance, so she had to delay as much as possible. "Where''s Lin Mo?" She asked a key question. Feng Yi''s displeasure flashed, "when I arrived, she was no longer there." "What?" Su Li sighed. "It''s because I''m so conceited that she was arrested." She really wanted to get rid of Lin Mo through Mr. Zhao, but she did not want to let Lin Mo be captured. However, she is not too worried. The main characters in the plot are all lucky people. Even if Lin Mo is caught, nothing should happen. In addition, there is such a period in the original plot, but the time is advanced. In this way, Su Li calmed down a little bit and just did a whole set of plays. This time, she was finally able to get rid of the imperial seal, and then stood opposite to him. "Do you know about it Su Li pushed Feng Yi aside and asked. "Well, he''s sending someone to save Lima." Feng Yi reached out and rubbed her hair. "Do you think about the future? Lin Mo is the one who granted the emperor. She was arrested. What do you think Fengyu will do to you? " Su Li smell speech on the face instantly faded blood color, the dark eyes seem to have some struggle, "I will ask him to apologize." "Excuse me?" Feng Yi seems to have heard what funny words in general, "don''t be silly, you follow him for so many years, but can''t you know his character? He won''t forgive you. Even, he will feel that you are useless. He will not hesitate to abandon you Su Li closed her eyes and could no longer hide her painful look. "Don''t say..." Feng Yi''s hand gently stroked her cheek and brushed a wisp of broken hair behind her ear. "Don''t run away. In fact, you don''t like him so much. Why can''t you give me a chance?" "Five masters, I''m sorry..." "Don''t tell me I''m sorry." Feng Yi interrupted her, "you have no way back. I also know something about Lu Qi. If Feng Ao knew about Lu Qi, he might have lost his life. Do you think the Fengyu will cover you up when he knows it? " Hearing this, Su Li seemed to fall into the ice cellar, "how do you know? No, you can''t let others know..." "Don''t be afraid. Lu Qi will be fine with me." Feng Yi gently patted her on the back. Su Li was silent for a moment, looked up at Feng Yi''s handsome face close at hand, "if you help me, what kind of price do I need to pay?" "I said I couldn''t wait too long. I want you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 After that day, Su Li naturally lived in Fengyi''s home and successfully broke off contact with Feng Yu. [host, I''m back! ]2333, which has not been seen for a few days, has also come back! ] Su Li looked at it and hesitated to ask, "how did you become like this?] 2333 made a circle in the air, [after upgrading my internal system, I can choose another form. Does the host think I look good?" ] Su Li looked at the fluffy frog with wings in front of her. After fighting between man and nature for a while, she nodded without conscience. ] 2333 turned excitedly again, [I think it''s good, even 666 and 888 praise me! ] Su Li took a puff from the corner of her mouth and began to change the topic. By the way, help me see if there is OOC these days. ] [OK! ]2333 fluttered a few small wings, [the data is normal, the host is at ease. ] [that''s good. I''m going to start planning for the next step. ] Lin Mo has been safely rescued by Fengyu. She has no other problems except being frightened. However, Feng Yu is still dissatisfied with Su Li. [host, the woman told the man about Lu Qi. ]2333 said after checking the movement of the male and female owners. Su Li nodded and said. ] now Lin Mo is no longer the one she used to be. Even though she has already possessed the love of Fengyu, she has been attacked by Su Li for several times and has produced a faint resentment against her. That day, Mr. Zhao''s words were very clear. Lin Mo in the car must have heard it. She chose to tell the man about it, which was expected. On the one hand, she loves the man and naturally considers everything for him. This kind of thing is betrayal, and she will understand it with more than one heart in any case. On the other hand, Su Li can still be regarded as her rival in love. Such a beauty can''t feel at ease when she follows her boyfriend. If she says this, she can at least keep Feng Yu away from Suli. It''s a pity that my poor brother has to be wronged. ]Su Li shakes her head. She really likes Lu Qi, but it''s time for him to grow up. After Feng Yu knew that Lu Qi was selling medicine privately, he doubted Su Li. He didn''t disturb Feng Ao, but secretly shut Lu Qi up. After all, Su Li is his man. Lu Qi, as her younger brother, is also beating him in the face. He wanted to question Su Li face to face, but he didn''t. Feng Yi''s people followed her almost 24 hours a day, making him unable to start. "What''s the anger in his office?". Recently, he was also very proud of himself. Feng Ao gave him a company under his name. He was full of fighting spirit, but Lu Qi''s affairs were like a thorn in his body. "Young master." His assistant came in and said, "Lu Qi appeared near the ningmao Hotel today. There are not many people around her now. Do you want to start?" "it can be regarded as an appearance. What about Feng Yi?" Feng Yu asked. "Feng Wu Ye has a business to talk about today. He didn''t follow Lu Qi." Feng Yu bowed his head and pondered for a while, and his eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness. "Send more people to do it. In any case, we will bring Lu Qi back to me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 As soon as Su Li walked out of the souge dessert house, she was surrounded by several familiar vehicles. She waved her hand to the bodyguard in the dark not to act rashly. She looked calmly at the person who got off the car. "Cheng Jiu? Long time no see. You are all right." Like Lu Qi, Cheng Jiu is also a subordinate of Fengyu. However, she offended a high-level blood wolf two years ago and was sent abroad by Fengyu. Now that Lu Qi was sent to Feng Yi, something happened to Lu Qi, and Feng Yu called people back. Cheng nine looked at Lu Qi up and down, then hooked up his lips painted red with blood and said with a sneer: "I haven''t seen you for two years. You don''t seem to have a good life." Su Li smiles, "you are not free. I didn''t expect you to come back. " Cheng Jiu smelled the speech, his face changed slightly, "Lu Qi, don''t think you can still rely on the young master to embarrass me now. You are in a dilemma now, so it''s better to accumulate some oral morality." "Taught." Lu Qi nodded, and then long legs across the body, and then sat in the car, "young master looking for me, naturally dare not not from." "You''re a good judge." Cheng Jiu snorted coldly, and then said to the driver, "drive!" More than an hour later, the car stopped at the door of an old factory building. It was extremely desolate. Su Li got out of the car and glanced at Cheng Jiu. "Young master is here?" Su Li one face doubt. "Or do you think I brought you here to kill people?" Cheng Jiu is not without sarcasm. "I mean, the young master is a bit of a purist. How can he come to such a place?" Su Li pointed to the grass ground with long fingers, and her tone was dissatisfied. Cheng Jiu: "Don''t talk nonsense." Cheng Jiu grabs Su Li''s arm and pushes her in. ¡­¡­ Different from the desolation outside, the interior of the factory building is clean and tidy, and even can be seen that it has been carefully arranged. Su Li''s eyes swept around and nodded silently, which was in line with the character of Fengyu guimao. "Where is the young master?" Su Li asked Cheng Jiu. Cheng Jiu took over a mobile phone handed over by his hand, with some schadenfreude in his smile, "the young master will come here, you can have a look at this first." It is a video of Lu Qi being hung on an iron shelf with blood all over his body. He seems to be in a coma and can''t see his face clearly with his head down. The person who took the video seemed very excited. The picture was shaking all the time. A hand appeared on the screen and grabbed his hair hard to make him look up. His eyes were closed to death, one side of his face was swollen, red fingerprints could be seen clearly, and there were blood stains on the corners of his mouth. He looked very miserable. When Su Li saw the people in the picture, she couldn''t help but lift her hand and threw her mobile phone out. Her heart is stormy, no matter how perfect the plan is, there will be loopholes. She did not include Lu Qi before, after all, this is the original owner''s brother, is the only one she cares about. When Su Li came, she wanted to protect the original owner''s brother. After contacting him, she really liked this simple but not stupid boy. Now Su Li closed her eyes and opened them again. She couldn''t stop the evil spirit in her eyes. Cheng Jiu saw her face changed, and couldn''t help but smile, "Lu Qi, I didn''t expect that you have today. If you want to blame, you should blame your brother who is not striving for success. However, if you want to offset your contribution, you can''t do it. " "What do you want?" Su Li looked up at her and sneered. "Not what I want, but what you want." Cheng Jiu looked at her coolly. "Lu Qi betrayed the organization. What is the crime? You should know better than me. If you still want to stay with the young master, then you have to deal with him yourself. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 Su Li smell speech on the face is can''t stop sneering, "is this your meaning, or young master''s meaning?" "Who doesn''t know your position in front of the young master? Do I dare to order privately?" Cheng Jiu shook his head, the smile on his face became more ironic, "what kind of person is the young master, don''t you know?" Su Li raised her hand to cover her eyes for fear that she could not help crying. She sighed deeply, "yes, how can I not know what kind of person he is? Young master, he can''t bear betrayal at all. " At that time, when Feng Yu was only 8 years old, he stabbed the nanny who wanted to sneak away. Blood splashed all over his body. However, he slowly took off his coat and ordered the bodyguard to deal with the body. Feng Yi is right. He is a cruel wolf. He can''t tolerate any betrayal. How can such a person save his life when he lands? "You just know." A familiar voice came, Feng Yu came out of the door. He sat down at the top of the table, and his eyes fell on Su Li. "Your brother is now closed in the basement here. You can think about what to do next." "Young master..." Su Li stares at the people above for a few days. His face seems to be colder and colder. His eyes are more and more cold and unbearable. "Su Li, do you remember you said that you would always be loyal to me?" Feng Yu gave her a very shallow smile, "I brought you with me since I was a child and cultivated you with all my heart. How much hope do I have for you? Is that how you repay me? Although you have done a lot of things well for so many years, you have one of the biggest weaknesses, which is soft hearted. And your brother is your stumbling block. Now, I want you to kick him off yourself. Can you do it? " Su Li''s face turned pale, as if she didn''t believe that such a remark would come from his mouth. "But he is my brother, my only relative!" Su Li couldn''t help but argue loudly, tears slipped into her mouth, a bitter, "he is not my stumbling block, he is my brother!" "You mean you don''t want to follow my orders?" Feng Yu''s eyes sank. "Young master..." "If you can''t bear to cry again, you can''t bear to fall down and pray for your life again [Ding, the male Lord''s favor is 50%! ] Su Li was immersed in her role when she suddenly heard a system sound in her ear. She was lying in the trough, and the man''s popularity declined too fast! The emperor''s face was fixed on the kneeling woman in front of him without any expression. How about the people who were trained from childhood, who were loyal and even full of love for themselves, did not they still learn to disobey? "now that you have a choice..." Feng Yu''s voice became colder and colder. This was his bodyguard and his playmate when he was a child. Even if he betrayed, he would not give her too much embarrassment. It''s only halfway through, but it''s interrupted by the intruder. "Young master!" The visitor is the housekeeper of the family. He has always had good manners and abides by his duty. He seldom interferes in the affairs of the master''s family. Now he comes here for some reason. Although the housekeeper looks at the housekeeper and doesn''t know why he is angry, he doesn''t know why. "Young master, something happened to Fengye!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 When the housekeeper said this, he was not only stunned, but also Su Li. "What''s the matter? Didn''t my father go to country D. what happened?" Feng Yu asked. "Feng Ye''s plane encountered strong airflow, an air crash, and fell into the sea area of country D." The Butler''s voice trembled slightly, but he still told the story one by one. "What?" Feng Yu suddenly stood up, walked down three or two steps, grabbed the housekeeper''s collar, and his eyes were dim, "you say it again! What''s wrong with my father? " The housekeeper was carrying his collar, and the whole man was a little breathless, but he still said it firmly, and then said, "young master, the most important thing now is to protect the safety of the Lord, and to deal with the affairs in the organization as soon as possible." "You''re right." Feng Yu let go of the housekeeper, calmed down for a moment, and then asked, "who knows about this news?" "this matter was blocked at the first time, and there should be no news in the organization at present." For so many years, the housekeeper''s ability should not be underestimated. "You''ve done a good job. Keep blocking the news and send someone to find my father and make sure he''s safe. All of us should keep our mouths shut and don''t let out any information. " Feng Yu looked at the crowd with a warning and said, "Cheng Jiu, lock Lu Qi into the basement for the time being." Feng Yu ordered the emperor to finish and then left in a hurry. [Fengyu has grown a lot these days. ]Su Li, who was locked up in the basement, found a chair and sat on it lazily. [host, aren''t you in a hurry? The plot is advanced again. ]2333 fluttered in front of her, a frog''s face seemed a little happy. Su Li couldn''t bear to look directly at her head? Feng Yuyu is still young. Now he is more passive than in the original plot, and this time it is estimated that Feng Yi will not help him. His situation is much more difficult. ] [but the host is still locked up here. ]2333. [so now it''s up to you to see how many people are guarding the factory and find out all the cameras. ]Su Li ordered. [OK! ]2333 is a little excited. The host looks very reliable. [report host, this workshop covers an area of 1800 square meters, and has 15 basements. There are 30 people guarding the workshop, including 20 people above and 10 people below. Of the 10 people below, three are outside the host gate, five are outside Lu Qi''s gate, and two are patrolling around. There are 180 cameras in total. If you want to break out by force, the difficulty coefficient is relatively large. ] Su Li nodded and let 2333 open the system mall. There are so many things in the mall. Su Li glances at it and points to an''hun powder. ]Although to 99 points a bottle, but in order to complete the task, Su Li also had to be ruthless to buy. As the name suggests, the efficacy of an Hun powder is similar to that of sleeping pills. However, it is powdery. Ordinary people will be unconscious for a day and a night if they stick a little on it. The effect is outstanding. It is enough to deal with the group outside the door. [2333, where''s the master key from the gift bag? Give it to me. ]Said Su Li. Su Li, as an all-round bodyguard, can''t lock her in ordinary places. However, since Feng Yu can keep her here, he is confident that she will not escape. However, what he did not expect is that his bodyguard has actually changed. If Su had the master key, it would not have been natural. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 Su Li opened the door easily with the key, and then put down the three people outside her door with Requiem powder. At the same time, 2333 also took advantage of its own advantages to easily shield all cameras in the plant. Where is Lu Qi? Lead the way! ]Su Li dragged the guard into the room, closed the door, and then said to 2333. A short claw points forward, follow me. ] in the complex basement of the factory building, Su Li shuttles through the winding corridor like a light kite. Easily avoiding the patrolman, Su Li has arrived at the corner of Guan landing Qi''s room. There were five people at the gate, all of them were strong and strong, and they were important personnel under the imperial command. They look around with vigilance, a little wind and grass will be disturbed. Su Li looked at the bottle of Requiem powder left on her hand and frowned slightly, but she decided to put it up. The items in the system can only be exchanged twice a day. When Lu Qi is rescued, he will have to deal with the people on the upper floor. It will be easier if there is a requiem powder. Suli gently drew out the Swiss Army knife hidden in her waist and hid herself in the dark. The telescopic stick she used to use before was searched by Cheng Jiu. Fortunately, she didn''t find the saber, otherwise the situation would be even worse for her. She tiptoed up the wall like a gecko, and quietly climbed to the ceiling above the guards. In a flash, Su Li fainted one with a knife, and then stabbed the other guard''s abdomen. "Lu Qi! What are you going to do? " "Yes," he said in a loud voice. Su Li showed no expression and directly attacked. These people were trained by Feng Yu. She had a little difficulty in coping with the situation. The other two patrolmen had already arrived here. Seeing the chaos here, she joined the battle group. Su Li started more and more ruthless, and finally put everyone down. [great host! ]2333 applauded. [shut up. ]Su Li glanced at it with displeasure. Her physical strength was a little too much, and she was slightly injured. In addition, there were 20 people in the upper class to deal with. She could not help being irritable. After opening the door, Su Li saw Lu Qi, who was still hanging, and felt a burst of pain in her heart. "Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi, wake up." Su Li raised Lu Qi''s black and blue face and called softly. "Sister..." Lu Qi opened his eyes in a daze and saw Su Li. He was a little worried, "elder sister, how are you here? Are you arrested by them?" "I''m here to save you. Don''t talk much. I''ll let you down first." Sullivan rubbed his hair gently, but touched the bloodstain. After putting Lu Qi down, he was almost unable to stand firmly. "Elder sister, you are too risky to do so. Go quickly, or we will not be able to walk." "You can''t stay here any more. You''re my only brother. I''ll get you out even if I die." Su Li exchanged a bottle of wound medicine with the system and fed it to him. Lu Qi was weak all over, and the wound was painful. After taking the medicine, he felt that he had some strength and the wound was not so painful. What kind of medicine is this? It works well. ] [this medicine is very expensive and has a good effect. It can quickly restore 40% of its vitality! ]It is a pity that Lu Qi can''t hear it. "Let''s go. We can''t delay any more." When Su Li saw that he was better, she helped him up. "There are 20 people on the upper floor. There is only one way from the basement to the upper floor, and it is far away from the door, so it will still be very dangerous. Xiao Qi, no matter what I ask you to do later, you don''t doubt it, you know? " "Good." Lu Qi nods. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 At the prompt of 2333, Su Lidai successfully avoided the patrol near the stairs and reached the first floor successfully. Su Li put the soul powder in Lu Qi''s hand, "powerful sleeping potion, I can''t deal with it later, but don''t let yourself inhale it." Lu Qi responded obediently, and then pulled a corner of his coat to cover his mouth and nose. Although he was weak, his brain was very smart, and he knew that he could not give his sister any trouble at this time. "Lu Qi and the traitor! Catch them There was a scream, and surila landed and ran quickly to the door. However, the call had already attracted the attention of other patrols, and more than a dozen people came after him. [host, you can''t run away. There''s no transportation outside! ] 2333 makes Su Li frown fiercely. Without a car, she can''t leave here. The terrain is flat outside, and there''s no place to hide. "Xiao Qi, hide well." Su Li saw that there were abandoned machines around here. It was probably a warehouse. It was easier to hide. So she pushed Lu Qi into a hiding place without saying a word. Lu Qi trusts her very much. He whispers a word of "be careful" and then he nests in it with a soul powder. Sully settled him down and ran in the other direction. Now it''s getting late. In the past, Feng Yi would come to her for dinner. But today the blood wolf had such a big accident, she could not guarantee that Feng Yi would still remember to look for her. Now I can only gamble. If Feng Yi comes, she can naturally throw herself to him. If he is caught by Feng Ao, she can only drop her teeth and swallow it in her stomach. In any case, what she can do now is try her best to protect herself from the pursuit of those people. Whether he comes or not, there is always a hope that she must help herself before that. Facts have proved that Su Li underestimated her position in Feng Yi''s mind. "Seven seven!" Feng Yi with people into the factory, and then found the person is struggling with Su Li. She had many wounds on her body, her clothes and hair were messy, and her expression was indifferent. She was not as refined as she used to be. She was just cool. "Seven seven!" Feng Yi rushed over. In fact, Su Li is at the end of her tether. After Feng Yi catches her, she faints in his arms. Before she fell into a coma, she tried to say "go and save Lu Qi.". ¡­¡­ Wake up again, Su Li is in the ward again, Feng Yi sits on one side chair to fall asleep. As soon as she opened her eyes and saw the sleeping posture of such a beautiful man, Su Li felt somehow better. She stretched out her hand wrapped with gauze, gently touched Feng Yi Gao Ting''s nose, and then like a stolen kitten, she hastened back. [host, you OOC. ]2333 warned. [the characters don''t find out. ]Su Li curled her mouth. [who said it wasn''t found. ]2333 pointed to Fengyi. [£¿£¿£¿ He''s awake? ]Su Li took a puff from the corner of her mouth and sighed dutifully. Feng Yi also timely opened his eyes, saw Su Li wake up, can not help but raise the corner of his mouth, "you finally wake up, seven seven." "Five masters..." Su Li lowered her eyes and said, "thank you." Feng Yi gently stroked her eyebrows and eyes, "you are OK." Then he hugged Su Li and said, "fortunately, you are OK, otherwise I will never let go of the imperial." "Five, five masters..." Su Li twisted uneasily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 "Seven seven." Feng Yi''s voice was a little hoarse, and the shame on his lover''s face was the best overpowering drug. He felt that he could not control it. "Five masters..." Su Li looked up at him, as if frightened by the obvious emotion in his eyes, and immediately stepped back. Feng Yi holds her in her arms with a quilt and kisses her white neck and crimson earlobe. ¡­¡­ Seeing that his hand had been rolled in front of her, Su Li finally seemed to have returned to her senses, and her delicate eyebrows frowned, "five masters, stop..." Feng Yi seems to have something wrong with her, then let go of her, "what''s the matter?" "It hurts..." Su Li''s voice at this time is like an aggrieved kitten. She glances at her eyes with the tide, and Feng Yi is ready to move. But in the end, he was a self-control Feng Wu Ye. Seeing her like this, he asked in a warm voice: "where does it hurt? I''ll take a look at it for you "Back pain." Su Li''s head leaned on Feng Yi''s shoulder and whispered. Feng Yi stopped for a moment and felt a little guilty, "sorry, I didn''t hold back for a while..." Su Li gently shook her head, "five masters, thank you for coming to save me." "If you really want to thank me, you should get better soon and forget to be with me." Feng Yi side head and kiss Su Li''s ear lobe, way. "Well." Su Li nodded, and then tried to get close to touch the corner of his mouth, and then hurried back. Feng Yi saw that she took the initiative, and the insecurity in her heart was replaced by joy. He hugged people again in his arms. "Seven seven, you are so good, why do you like to seal the son? You like me. I''ll be nice to you Su Li''s heart is soft at the moment, she really felt the affection of Feng Yi, sincere and soft. Such a powerful figure, in front of love, but also like a child to eat sugar, so pure, must be Lu Qi in the original plot can not resist it. The two people in the ward were deeply in love. Lu Qi was helpless outside the ward. He just wanted to have a look at his sister, but he was stopped by the bodyguard at the door, saying that he could not disturb him. Can''t disturb? Can''t disturb what? Lu Qi''s heart is broken. Feng Wuye has been in it for a long time, OK? Is this the rhythm of eating his sister dry and wiping it clean? The bodyguard looked at Lu Qi as if he were a headless fly, but he couldn''t see it anymore. "Young Master Lu, can you stop walking around here? You are injured. Go back to the ward and have a rest "No, I''ll wait here. When are you five masters coming out?" Lu Qi looked at the bodyguard angrily. "I''m not sure. My fifth master is strong and strong. Don''t worry about it." The bodyguard also followed Feng Yi all the time. Naturally, he saw that he was interested in Su Li. At the moment, he was still firmly guarding the door for the welfare of his boss, and he was determined not to let other people come in and disturb him. If the fifth master does something in it, he can''t get a bonus or something. So the bodyguard stood at the door of the sick room and stood there like a hill. He looked at Lu Qi with righteous words and said, "please go back, I won''t let you in!" Lu Qi: mother''s mentally retarded! Good breath, but still keep smiling. After all, you can''t beat that big guy! Let''s get some medicine and put him down! Lu Qi snorted and went back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 Like the original plot, after learning that Feng Ao''s plane had an accident, Feng Yu tried his best to block the news. However, how could Feng Yi, who had been ready to make a move, do what he wanted? Within three days, all the people of the blood wolf knew the news of the leader''s accident. Even Feng Yi felt that the incident was not big enough and added a fire. In this case, even the news appeared on the network of China, and Fengyu could only watch the event ferment gradually no matter how he wanted to hide it. "Young master, the organization has given a notice to hold a meeting in the headquarters on the eighth day of this month to discuss the matter of conferring the Lord." Feng Yu''s new assistant Cheng Jiu is conscientious. "The father has not been found yet, but they can''t wait." Feng Yu broke the teacup in his hand with a wave, and the storm seemed to be brewing in his eyes. These days, he did not have a good time, and trouble came one after another. Even Lu Qi''s escape had no time to investigate. He rubbed his eyebrows and covered his exhaustion. "You tell them that I will be there on time on the eighth day of next month." Fortunately, he has taken over the team left by his father, a total of 12 people, all of whom are rare talents. The most important thing is that Fengjia is kind to them, and they will never betray them. At the time when Feng Yu was in trouble, Feng Yi, the initiator of everything, had secretly started to prepare for the wedding. At this time, four well-known international designers were in Fengyi''s residence to choose Su Li''s favorite wedding dress and dress style. Su Li is quite interested in looking at the clothing magazine at hand, and from time to time to discuss with the designers around her. Although it is not the first time to get married, women are always unable to resist beautiful clothes. Su Li thinks that she is a layman. Although she is still dutifully playing the silent Lu Qi, her eyes are full of joy. Feng Yi leaned against the door and looked for a while, then walked in and sat down beside Su Li. He stretched out his hand and took the man into his arms. "Do you like it?" Su Li gently pushed him, indicating that he did not make trouble, "I like it very much. I can''t choose a good one." "I''ll take it all." Feng Yi partial head to kiss her ear lobe, way. While avoiding his unruly hands, Su Li said, "the rest is OK. Can we have all the wedding dresses? How many times do you want me to marry? " Feng Yi put her head on her shoulder and said, "if the object is me, you can marry several times." Looking at the interaction between the two, the designer couldn''t help opening his mouth: "Mr. five and Miss Lu have such a good relationship that I can''t help but want to get married." Feng Yi, who had always been cold and cold, also showed a certain satisfaction when she heard the speech. She nodded to them condescensively, and then ordered them to leave. Looking at the designers out of the cloakroom, Su Li turned back and looked at Feng Yi, "where did you go today? It seems that there is a smell of blood." Feng Yi listen to her say so, also let go of the hand, no longer hold her, "deal with a few things, carelessly get on. You know the news of my big brother''s accident. Now some people in the organization are starting to make small moves. I''m just going to warn them. " Su Li nodded and asked no more questions. Although Feng Yi looks at her with deep love, she still doesn''t want to know too much. "Seven seven, you won''t leave me again." Feng Yi raised her face and asked. Su Li slightly a Leng, immediately raised the corner of the mouth, "will not." "Even if I had to deal with Fengyu, would you not leave me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 After the Great Harmony of life with Feng Yi, Su Li also let go of her hands to deal with the man. She had been with the emperor for many years, and she knew a lot about him. With the help of 2333, she quickly sorted out a detailed information. She did not directly give the information to Feng Yi, but let 2333 send it to his email address anonymously. After receiving the detailed information about this matter, Feng Yi contacted his subordinates at the first time and ordered to check them one by one. He was not a rash man. He was always cautious and steady except for some impulsive things about Su Li. In the information given by Su Li, there are more than just the information that has been placed on the eyeliner of the high level sides, and the information of his team''s near the demon. After verification, Feng Yi secretly revealed these information to other senior leaders of blood wolf. However, he retreated calmly and stood on the sidelines. This seems to have something in common with the original plot. Feng Yi uses the mentality of watching good plays to add firewood and fire to the internal struggle of the organization from time to time, which seems to have a deep sense of merit and fame. Su Li couldn''t admire her. As the battle between Fengyu and other high-level officials became white hot, the progress of Su Li''s task also went up like a drug. At this time, Lin Mo, who hasn''t seen for a long time, comes to find her again. She doesn''t know how she does it. She stops her when she is shopping. Cafe. "Miss Lin?" Su Li picked her eyebrows politely and combed. Lin Mo''s face is a little bad, like sick, but she still smiles at Su Li. "Long time no see, seven seven. I heard you''re going to get married?" "Who are you listening to?" Naturally, she and Feng Yi''s marriage had no intention of concealing, but the blood wolf had been fighting for two months, and no one paid attention to it. Lin Mo did not know how to know. "It''s true..." Lin Mo listens to her to say so, on the face showed an unbelievable expression. "Have you misunderstood something?" Su Li see her eyes full of tears, can not help slowing down the tone, she has always been tolerant of beauty. "Are you going to marry Feng Yu? I haven''t seen him for more than two months, and I can''t get in touch with him... " Lin Mo reached out and wiped the tears, with a cry cavity. More than two months? Su Li knows that she has been busy with the blood wolf for the past two months. She has no energy to pay attention to her girlfriend''s mood. "You think too much. My marriage partner is not Fengyu. He is very busy recently, so he probably left you out" girls in love are very vulnerable and sensitive. Su Li advised Lin Mo to do so. But Lin Mo didn''t feel comforted at all. She put her hand on her abdomen and whispered, "but I''m pregnant..." !! Su Li was stunned for a moment. Seeing that Lin Mo didn''t look like lying, "how many months has it been?" "Less than three months..." Lin Mo gently stroked his abdomen, then raised his eyes to Su Li, "I want to see Feng Yu, can you help me?" Sully shook her head. "Sorry, I can''t help you." Now if she goes to contact Feng Yu, she will not only delay the progress of the task, but also be unfair to Feng Yi. Since she has to be with Feng Yi, she naturally has to give priority to him. "Seven seals, please help me..." Lin Mo begged to look at her, she is really no way, his unmarried first pregnancy has been known by the family, they ordered her to quickly take the child his father home for a look, or let her exile the child. But how can she give up? After all, she loves Fengyu so much, and also loves the children in her belly. "Miss Lin is proud." A deep voice after their own ring, Lin Mo looked back, then slightly Leng Leng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 From the aspect of appearance, Fengyu and Fengyi are both typical of Feng''s family, handsome and arrogant. But Feng Yu''s pride is revealed in his eyebrows, while Feng Yi''s pride is hidden in his bones. Lin Mo saw Feng Yi and knew at the first sight that this person and Feng Yu must have blood relationship, so she asked. Feng Yi sat down next to Su Li, and held her hand, a kind of intimacy. "I''m his uncle, but I don''t have a good relationship with him." Lin Mo looked at the interaction between the two people, and was also surprised. Before thinking about it, she heard Feng Yi''s words. Although she was born not too bad, she was only a little rich family. What she understood was that the relationship was not good, and she just didn''t get along well in a general sense. So she said, "Mr. Feng, I know this request is unreasonable, but I really want to see Feng Yu once. Please help me..." "Help you?" Feng Yi''s eyes finally moved away from Su Li. He looked at Lin Mo''s eyes and said, "why help you? You are the imperial woman, to me you are the enemy. I haven''t settled with him about his injury to my family. Why, can''t you accept it for him? " "Enemy?" Lin Mo frowned and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Su Li. "Miss Lin, I remember I told you countless times not to inquire too much about Fengyu. It seems that you have never kept it in mind. I repeat, then, that for the sake of your little life, you''d better put away your careful thinking of a girl in love Su Li''s tone has cooled down. Lin Mo is still too naive now. In the original plot, it took her a long time to get used to the life of Feng''s family. She got up and pulled Feng Yi up by the way. "I don''t think we have anything to talk about. You can look for anyone, but I can''t help you." Lin Mo looks at two people to leave, hang down Mou son, cover up her all uneasiness. It seems that he was stimulated by something. Recently, Feng Yi quickened the pace of dealing with Feng Yu. However, for half a month, the forces of Fengyu almost broke down, and the team members around him were also killed and wounded. At present, only two people were left. [task progress 98%] as soon as Su Li wakes up, she hears the sound of the system. [Tut, holding the right thigh is really able to complete the task lying down! ]Su Li grabs the quilt and rolls on the bed and sleeps on the bed where Feng Yi lives. 2333 flies down and stops in front of her and praises sincerely. ] Su Li nodded and said, "it seems that in a few days, Feng Yi will be able to complete the task after taking over the blood wolf! ]Unfortunately, time is a little urgent, she can''t marry Feng Yi in person. Frankly speaking, she really likes him. She is very interested in her appetite in every aspect, but she can''t let go of everything to fall in love. After all, as soon as the task is over, she can stay at this time and space for ten days at most. If she wants to stay, she has to exchange her points for 10 points a day, which is not worthwhile. 2333 said that the reason why it chose her at the beginning was that she entered the play quickly and acted quickly, and would not have too much emotion for the characters in the script. But now, there seems to be something different "Seven seven, wake up?" Feng Yi pushed the door in, still holding a cup of warm honey water in his hand. "Wake up." Su Li sat up and nodded at him. Looking at Feng Yi''s rare gentle smile, Su Li sighed in secret. This is not the character in the script, this is not the performance effect, this is a living person who loves her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 Feng Yi has always been able to drive out all his opponents. The fledgling little prince Feng was attacked from the back and inside, but he couldn''t fight him. After holding on for more than a month, the bloody wolf organization ended the fierce civil strife. Many high-ranking officials in the original organization have also fallen behind, but the one who laughs at the end is naturally the fengwuye who takes advantage of it. As soon as Su Li''s feet stepped into the front door of the blood wolf headquarters, the sound of the task was completed. With a sigh, she did not seem as happy as she thought. "Seven seven, why are you here?" Last second, Feng Yi, who also had a sinister look on her face, immediately changed her mild expression after seeing Su Li. Su Li looked around at the messy scene and said, "I''m worried about you." Feng Yi took her to no one''s yard behind her, and then put her in his arms, "after you are the mistress of the blood wolf, are you happy?" Lu Qi nodded, "happy. You can let me play with authority. That Mr. Yi always looked down on me before, but now I can see how he dares to stare at me. " "Yes, it is," Feng Yi rubbed her shoulder over hair, smiling. "After July 7, you can do whatever you want. No one dares to be disrespectful to you." Hugging each other quietly for a while, Su Li suddenly whispered: "Feng Yi, can we get married ahead of time?" "Early marriage?" Feng Yi looked at her unexpectedly, and then couldn''t help laughing out, "what''s the matter? Can''t wait to be Feng''s wife?" Su Li hit him on the chest, angry, "I can''t wait to be a bully!" "although I also want to marry you earlier, now the blood wolf problem has just been solved, and I have too much blood, so it would be unlucky to get married like this." Feng Yi kisses her forehead, seriously. "Well." Su Li drooped her eyes, and her long eyelashes covered her eyes. "I''ll listen to you." ¡­¡­ Although Su Li wanted to hold a wedding ceremony with Feng Yi in ten days, she was sent back to the space with this regret. Ignoring the sound of the system constantly ringing in her ear, Su Li grabbed 2333. [host? You did a good job on this mission. ]2333 rubbed her obediently and said. [2333, can I go back to the world before when I get more points? ] [back to the world before? ]Seeing that Su Li''s face didn''t seem very good, 2333 asked, "what''s the matter with the host? Do you have any worries? ] [I just feel like I''m going to be a wife, and finally I can be proud. As a result, I''m not willing to come back here. ]Su Li poked at 2333''s hairy body and said. [the host doesn''t have to worry. When the score reaches 19999, there will be a chance to open a treasure chest. There will be a retrospective card in each treasure box, which can return to the previous world. ]2333 stretched out his short claw and patted Su Li on the shoulder, [so you have to refuel, host!] although a lot of points are needed, there is still hope to go back. Su Li immediately gets a little bit of spirit. Let''s move on to the next task! I''m going to try to earn points!] Su Li clenched her fist and looked ambitious. [it''s great that the host is so energetic!] 2333 is also very happy, [the next world is ready to transmit!] for a while, in the transmission channel, something seems to break away from Suli''s body, but she doesn''t know what she has lost. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 When Su Li wakes up, she finds herself in a galloping carriage, and she herself is being tied up. "Who are you?" Su Li saw the middle-aged woman in front of her. She was holding a rope to bind her, and she struggled hard. "Oh, the little ladies wake up," the woman saw her struggling, and then wrapped two ropes around her. "Don''t make any noise. Give it to the shameless girl. It''s your good fortune for my master to take you in. Now it''s time for you to repay." Su Li can''t care about anything else at the moment. Although the plot hasn''t been transmitted, she knows that her body will not end well, so she has to solve the dilemma in front of her. [2333, how many people are driving outside? ]She asked while using clever force to untie the rope on her hand, and then took advantage of its unprepared hand knife to stun the chattering middle-aged woman. [just one. ]2333 replied. Su Li untied the rope around her body, then lifted the curtain of the door, and saw a middle-aged man driving with his back to her, unaware of what happened in the carriage. Su Li kicked him out of the frame when he didn''t find out. Then he took the rope from his hand and pulled the horse hard. Then he successfully threw him behind. [wow, the host is wonderful!] 2333 small cheers. [great wool!] Su Li breaks down and roars, "I can''t drive a carriage, how can I brake! ] 2333 made a quick search. ] 2333 can''t count on it, so Su Li has to find her own way. This is a mountain road, probably because of the rain. The road is very muddy, but the soil is much softer than when it is sunny. Su Li slowly moved to the side, and then immediately jumped out of the carriage, the whole person rolled in the mud. [host, are you ok! ]2333 quickly flew to Su Li and asked, "did you get hurt? Do you want to exchange medicine? ] at the moment, Su Li''s face is covered with soil, and her back has some dull pain, but it is not too serious. It''s OK. You can see if there is any river near here. I have to wash it. ]Although it was in the wild, Su Li didn''t worry too much, so she decided to clean herself up first. She had not been in such a mess for a long time. In the past, she had always lived in comfort. This time, she was also a little upset when she wore it on the first day in ancient times. 2333 checked the terrain, showed her the way, and sent her the story of the world. Su Li washed her face, then took off her coarse cloth shirt and washed it in the water. Then she slowly combed the plot in her mind. Yin Luoyao, the original owner of the body, is the only daughter of Yin Deyou, a wealthy businessman in the south of the Yangtze River. Since she was a child, she has made a baby relationship with Zhao Yuzhuo, the Third Prince of the dynasty. She looks beautiful and grows up in the palm of her hand. She should have been a successful life. Unfortunately, when she was just 16 years old, her family was in great changes. Before she died, Yin Deyou arranged for her daughter to go to Beijing in a hurry. However, he was worried that Yin Luoyao would not be admitted by the third prince, so he asked his good friend Ji Quanfeng in Beijing to take care of her daughter. Yin Luoyao successfully found Ji Quanfeng with the help of servant girls, and became a close friend with Ji Qingqing. Ji Quanfeng is only a fourth grade official in Beijing, and he has been suffering from promotion. Yin Luoyao''s arrival made him have a dark idea. While arranging to meet with the three princes, he thought of replacing him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 After the original owner lived in Ji''s house, Ji Quanfeng asked people to take care of the original owner. After reducing her vigilance, she sent away the servant girls brought by the original owner, leaving her helpless. A few days before the wedding, he forced Yin Luoyao to take out the keepsake with the three princes, and let her be sent to another village to be a rude servant. Yin Luoyao was a young lady who did not touch the spring water with ten fingers. Naturally, she could not bear such humiliation and ended in depression within a few years. And the female Lord Ji Qingqing was not willing to marry the three princes, but the marriage date was near, and Yin Luoyao was not found. In order to avoid being angry by the three princes, she had to become a surrogate princess. From the beginning of the quarrel with the man, easily back to his mother''s home to gradually with the husband and wife, but also only a year. A year later, Ji Qingqing''s surrogate marriage was revealed. But at that time, the male owner had deep feelings for her and did not want another woman to interpose between them. Naturally, he chose to hide it. Therefore, it is sad that Yin Luoyao, who was originally the three princesses, buried her own life for no reason? [Yin Luoyao is from the south of the Yangtze River, and the female leader is from the capital city. Her accent is different, but the man is not aware of it? ]Su Li asked suspiciously. Don''t care about this kind of detail. The host should think about how to attack. ]2333 said, rubbing her face courteously. Is the woman married to the man now? ]Su Li just woke up when Ji Quanfeng asked people to send her away. She just didn''t know how far away this other village was. She had been on the road for several days. [the host can rest assured that there are still two days to go before the marriage of the man and the woman. If you ride a horse, you can get there. ] [don''t worry, the only horse has already run with the cart. Where is the horse from in the wilderness now? ]Su Li glared at it, and then let out of anger like to shake the shirt in her hand. "Who is ahead?" A strong man''s voice suddenly sounded behind her. Su Li was squatting to wash her clothes. She was startled. Then she looked back and saw that there was a prince in royal clothes and his attendants. It was the servant who had just asked questions. Su Li tilted her head. After hearing 2333''s warning, she got up and asked, "who are you?" "Girl, why are you..." After seeing her stand up, the prince of royal clothes suddenly turned red, and the servant had lowered his head and no longer looked at her. Su Li looked at herself suspiciously, and saw that she was only wearing a snow satin lining, and accidentally stained with some water, and then pasted it on her body, sketching out a delicate body curve. This is the ancient times! she only wore the inner garment, and she was so close to her body! word God! Su Li quickly covered herself in front of her with a wet linen outer shirt. Her pretty face was flushed with crimson, and she called out, "don''t look!" The Prince of royal clothes seemed embarrassed and turned around. Then he untied the light gray brocade rolling cloak on his body, and said, "the girl''s outer shirt will get cold if she is wet. If you don''t mind, use your cloak first." Although Su caught cold in ancient times, it was very easy for Su to wear cold clothes, and now it was very difficult for Su to wear cold clothes. "Thank you, young master." Su Li wrapped up her whole body with her cloak, showing only a pretty and lovely face. The original owner was raised very well, white and beautiful, and a bit naive, is a very pleasing appearance. "You are welcome, girl. I don''t know why the girl will be alone in the wilderness, which is too dangerous. " Zhao asked. He was curious when he saw that her inner garment was made of precious snow satin, but her outer garment was made of coarse linen. However, as soon as this question was asked, the little girl in front of her eyes turned red and her tears would fall down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 Seeing that she was about to cry, Zhao Jianzhi said in a hurry: "what''s wrong with the girl? I''m not abrupt girl?" Su Li shook her head, reached out to rub the tears in her eyes, and sobbed: "I was caught here, and I finally escaped..." In her intermittent retelling, Zhao Jianzhi only understood the process of the matter. "Your name is indrody?" Zhao Yanzhi asked, and by the way, he winked at the attendant beside him, and the servant nodded his head slightly. Su Li''s eyes were red and red. She looked very sad. "I will not be Yin Luoyao in about two days." Zhao Yanzhi was stunned by her statement, and then felt a little heartache. But a 16-year-old girl, spoiled by her family, now she can''t even keep her name. So he gently comforted: "don''t be afraid. Do you want to go back to the capital and expose their true faces and let them be punished?" "Is that all right? But all the things I can prove my identity have been robbed by Uncle Ji. No one will believe me. " Sully road. "I''ll help you." "How can you help me? If you don''t believe it, you will be blamed." Su Li is still a little unconvinced. "Don''t worry. I know Zhao Yuzhuo. I''ll prove it for you then." Zhao is gentle and genuine. "Really? Thank you Su Li''s eyes lit up, "eh? You are all surnamed Zhao. Are you also a king? " "Shh, don''t talk nonsense." Zhao Yanzhi leaned down and put his finger against her mouth. His soft touch made him fascinated. Su Li opened her eyes and nodded. Zhao Yanzhi took back his hand and rubbed his finger secretly. He said nothing but patience with this beautiful girl. The daughter of a rich businessman in the south of the Yangtze River, although her status is not good, is not bad either. If she can marry him, she can calm some people''s mind. He had a decision in his heart. Su Li then successfully hugged Zhao''s thigh and followed him to the place where the horse was tied. "Can you ride a horse?" Zhao Fuzhi reached out and touched his snow Unicorn without a trace of miscellaneous hair and asked Su Li. "Qilin shook her head, and then she shook her head "It''s a unicorn horse. It''s tough and explosive, and it''s a close relative. Do you want to try it? " Zhao Jianzhi motioned for her to touch the long mane of snow unicorn. Su Li reached out and touched it, then put her hands around it. "How beautiful it is, but I can''t ride a horse." "It''s OK. I''ll take you with me." One of Zhao Xuan''s neat turn over, the man is already on the horse''s back. He held out his hand. "Come on." Su Li looked at the long and beautiful hands, some shyly drooped her eyelashes, and then put her hand into his palm. The next second, she fell into a lingering light incense in the arms. "Mr. Zhao..." This posture made Su Li a little flustered, and she twisted uneasily. "Don''t move." Zhao Yanzhi said in her ear, "don''t you want to hurry? Xue Qilin''s feet are fast. Be careful to fall down." Su Li relaxed, and did not dare to move again. "Drive!" Zhao Juzhi secretly exhaled a breath, concentrating on controlling the horse. The person in her arms is more daydreaming than she imagined, especially when she is still wrapped in her own clothes, which makes him more excited. Zhao Jianzhi looks at the road ahead and tries to press down the strange rising so as not to frighten the timid girl in his arms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 Xue Qilin is worthy of being a good horse of BMW, but after more than a day, Su Li returned to the capital. Inn. "Tomorrow is the wedding of the three princes. Do you have any idea what to do?" Zhao Zhuzhi poured a cup of tea, and picked two small snacks in front of Su Li. Su Li took a sip of tea and sat down on the table. "I don''t know Mr. Zhao, do you have any good ideas? " "For the time being, there are two ways." Zhao said, "first, go back to Ji''s house and tear them down directly. They can''t bind you again. I''ll send someone to protect you secretly. You can get married tomorrow. Second, I will take you to the wedding tomorrow and expose the plot of the Ji family in public. " [Tut, he is worthy of being the emperor. His mind is really dark. Su Li can not help but make complaints about it. If it were not for Zhao Menzhi''s role in the world''s emperors, he would definitely beat him up. But she is still a pure look on the face, "the second way is not to let them disgrace?" "Of course, once this happens, they won''t even want to make a living in the capital." Zhao''s heart a little surprised, the little girl looked simple and lovely, but the mind is also very heavy, interesting. "Then choose the second method." Su Li raised her chin with pride. "My father gave half of my property to Tuoji''s family to take care of me. However, they only took money and didn''t do anything. They also wanted to frame me up. This kind of person must be taught a lesson! " " that''s damned. " Zhao Jianzhi could not help but show some disgust. Half of the wealth of the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River is a large sum of money, which probably caused Ji Quanfeng''s greed. If Yin Luoyao is successfully sent away, it is estimated that the remaining property of the Yin family will fall to Ji Quanfeng sooner or later. Fortunately, he met him, otherwise such a fresh and beautiful little girl would not know what terrible things would happen. The next day, Su Li got up early. She looked at the four kung fu masters who followed her. She felt confident. As for Zhao Jianzhi, he left last night on an urgent matter and said that he would try his best to support her. Su Li didn''t care too much. She took the bodyguard behind her to drive to the third prince''s house. Today, there are many happy events in the palace. People have already opened their doors to welcome the arrival of the hostess. The streets are full of gongs and drums, and the luxurious wedding procession is passing slowly. The sky is strewn with red paper, which looks like the petals of flowers. At this time, Su Li has successfully mixed into the palace. Looking at the red silk lanterns full of happy luck, she can''t help but curl her lips. Although the mother of the male Lord, that is, the empress dowager, does not like this daughter-in-law who comes out of nowhere, she is extremely considerate in terms of etiquette. Of course, with the heroine''s halo, the evil mother-in-law who is no longer desirable will be successfully accepted. Not long after, Zhao Yuzhuo ushered in a new princess, lift the sedan chair, cross the fire pot, archery, a series of original wedding process, you can see from the modern society, Su Li, a native bunny, was so excited that she almost forgot the business. Just as she was about to pay her respects, Su Li got up and adjusted her clothes. Then she showed an expression that she wanted to cry. Her eyes were shining with water, which made her feel very sad. Next to the master see her a second change of face also shocked a little, the woman that the holy see is really not ordinary ah. OOC to the unconscious Su Li has already entered the play, she shrilly called "don''t pay homage to the hall", then she stumbled into the inner hall, during which countless times was stopped by the servants, but she was forced to break free, even her hair was scattered, looking more miserable. In people''s puzzled eyes, she pointed to the female owner of fengguanxialin, "she is not Yin Luoyao, I am!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 As soon as the words came out, all the people on the scene took a breath of cold air. "Ridiculous!" the first one to make a sound was the mother of the man, Princess Taifei, who knocked the tea cup on the table, pointed to Yin Luoyao and said, "where are the wild girls who broke into my son''s wedding, and they still don''t drag it down!" when the servants who had been surrounded heard the imperial concubine''s order, they immediately prepared to go forward, but were stopped by those experts. "You! Who are you?" Princess Tai trembled with anger, pointing to Su Li and scolding, "who sent you to my son''s wedding banquet? If you tell your purpose, you will let you off for the sake of today''s happy day of our palace, otherwise, don''t blame me for my impoliteness!" Su Li''s tears fell down, "the princess''s mother''s mirror, the daughter is Yin Luoyao, she is Ji Qing Qing is Ji Quanfeng''s daughter. Ji Quanfeng wanted to attach himself to the palace, so he tied up his daughter and replaced him with his daughter. You must believe me, Princess! " After hearing this, people began to talk about it. Ji Quanfeng was also known by others. Unexpectedly, he did such a thing. "You''re talking nonsense!" before the princess opened her mouth, Ji Qingqing could not help but lift the cover and wait for Su Li. "You are clearly Wang Xiaocui, the daughter of my family''s housekeeper. It''s OK for you to envy me on weekdays. Why do you still frame me up so far?" "Who is Wang Xiaocui? My Yin family has never had a servant surnamed Wang. You should make up a reliable one. " Su Li wiped her tears and looked at the princess. "Every word that the women said is true, but Ji Qingqing''s words are full of flaws. You just need to send someone to the south of the Yangtze River to check it out." "Princess, don''t believe what Wang Xiaocui said. She came here today to humiliate me, but now that I have entered the palace, I am a member of the palace. She has humiliated me and humiliated the palace. " Ji Qingqing directly knelt down at the imperial concubine, "and the people beside her are not from the Yan family. Maybe she has a premeditation. The Empress Dowager asks you to investigate thoroughly, so as not to sneak into the palace Su Li slightly surprised to see a female host, she seems to be different from the plot of the people set ah. In the original plot, the mistress is forced to marry into the palace, and she has left the palace several times. She is forthright and delicate, and is not as aggressive as she is now. But she didn''t think too much about it. Now the most important thing is to destroy the wedding. Su Li also knelt down and said, "I beg the princess to be the master. The women of the people do not want to marry into the palace. They just hope that they will not be able to keep their surnames and names, or even their ancestors can''t offer sacrifices I also ask the princess and the prince not to be hoodwinked by the Ji family, so as not to be cheated. " Looking at the two people, more headache. However, when she saw that Su Li wore more clothes, the fabrics were luxurious, the workmanship was exquisite, and her hands were white and delicate, even better than Ji Qingqing''s, she knew that she was not a servant. In this way, there is a difference in Ji Qingqing''s words, and her identity is also questionable. She thought about it for a while and was about to open her mouth when Zhao Yuzhuo, who was silent for a long time, spoke. "I''ve seen Ji''s only daughter. It''s not like a princess." He opened his mouth slowly, and his eyes fell on Su Li. "Come on, this woman has a bad heart. She tells a lie. She will press it down and make a decision after the king worships and marries." "Zoe?" The imperial concubine looked at Zhao Yuzhuo with a little doubt, and then understood his intention, "in this case, press it down." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 The two people with the highest status in the palace both spoke out. Naturally, the attendants around were obedient. However, the great master left by Zhao Juzhi would not let them succeed. For a moment, the scene became more chaotic. [host, man, don''t believe you, what to do? ]2333 worried tunnel. It''s not that he doesn''t believe it. He just wants to protect the face of the palace. ]Su Li can see through Zhao Yuzhuo''s idea at a glance. If they admit my words today, there will be rumors in the capital that the prince''s mansion is not clear about people, and that even the princess is married wrongly. But if he denies my identity, the rumor is at best a fool who wants to fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. Compared with the two powers, he naturally could not admit that he had married the wrong person. ] [I see. The human heart is really complicated. It''s a pity that the man and the woman are married. ] [what''s the rush. ]Su Li watched the master and his attendants form a group, and the guests also scattered and hid, so she was leisurely and leisurely. What''s more, Zhao Yuzhuo is a vindictive person. He will certainly find out what happened today. Do you think there will be a good life for the female owner in the future? He didn''t take the opportunity to rest, and Ji Qingqing was already good. ] just as the scene became more chaotic, a sharp voice came from the door. "The emperor has arrived!" "what, the emperor is coming!" the imperial concubine stood up in a hurry and frowned. Zhao Yuzhuo is just an idle prince who has no real power, but he can work with a princess? As soon as he heard the emperor''s arrival, several experts immediately backed out and stood behind Su Li, looking respectfully at the door. "The third brother is married today. I come here without invitation. Will you welcome me?" A clear and warm voice sounded, Su Li secretly looked at the visitor, but was shocked. She had already known Zhao''s identity, but she did not know that he was easy to face at that time, but his real appearance made her head confused. Lu Yunchuan! even though she has gone through more than a dozen worlds, it has been several years, but how could she forget the appearance of Lu Yunchuan? Her first love, the one she loved deeply. why is Zhao Menzhi as like as two peas in his looks? Is this just a coincidence? Su Li''s head was empty at the moment, and she didn''t even respond to Zhao''s call until he waved his hand in front of her. "Why, can''t you recognize it? I said I''d give you support. " Zhao said in a low voice. Su Li came back to her senses and saw that familiar face was close at hand. She was immediately red on her face. She wanted to kneel down and salute, but was held by a hand. "The Emperor I I I don''t know who you are... " Su Li lowered her head and stammered. "It doesn''t matter. I concealed my identity." Zhao''s eyes are gentle. But others are shocked at the moment and don''t know what to do, especially Ji Qingqing. Yin Luoyao even knew the emperor, and the relationship between them seemed not simple. She realized that it was going to be bad. At the beginning, she did not want to marry into the palace, but her parents told her that they would not be implicated, so she had to agree. However, just the day before yesterday, when she went out, she saw the three princes who were elegant and romantic, and immediately became excited. She also changed her rejection of marriage into pleasure. Therefore, when Su Li appeared, she was very nervous. Fortunately, the Lord still believed her. Who knows, Yin Luoyao can even know the emperor. Ji Qingqing heart a cool, just hope not to anger to the season. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 Zhao''s arrival brought chaos to the situation which had become clear gradually. All the other guests are already in the hall of the garden. After all, Longyan is not what ordinary people can see. At the same time, the princess''s eyes were heavy and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Zhao Yuzhuo''s eyes were cold and seemed to be suppressing her anger. However, Zhao Yanzhi, who was sitting at the head of the table, was smiling, but how did she see how she felt about her abdomen. Su Li''s mind has been clear. Although Zhao Juzhi and Lu Yunchuan are similar in appearance, their temperament and character are quite different. She and Ji Qingqing together stand below, drooping head do not look directly at Longyan. "Third brother, how could miss Yin come to your wedding banquet, but you don''t know each other?" Zhao «j«j«j«j«j«j«j«j«j«j«j«j«j«j«j. "Tell the emperor that Luoyao is the princess of Wei Chen." Zhao Yuzhuo said, a little stiff in tone. What does the emperor mean by this, is it to recognize the real identity of Yin Luoyao? Then what he said before was not a lie. The emperor should have cut the face of their palace so much! "Princess?" Zhao''s eyes turned between Su Li and Ji Qingqing, "are you going to marry two princesses today?" "The emperor is joking," Zhao Yuzhuo stretched out his hand and grasped Ji Qingqing''s wrist. "This is the princess of Wei Chen, and the other girl Wei Chen doesn''t recognize." "You said she was inlordy?" Zhao Xuan''s pick pick eyebrows, "three younger brothers had better check, in order to avoid being exploited by people." Ji Qingqing looks pale, and she tries her best to control her emotions. Frankly speaking, the Ji family''s play of Li Dai''s stiff love is not very clever, as long as a check will find many flaws. The emperor must have mastered all the evidence. If she killed her own identity at this time, it would be a crime of deceiving the king. Jijia is absolutely unable to bear the anger of the emperor. She closed her eyes and knelt on the ground with a thump, and then she made a few loud kowtows, "please the emperor for mercy. The family of Ji Qingqing, the daughter of the people, has committed an unforgivable crime in setting up Miss Yan. She asks the emperor to grant mercy outside the law and spare the lives of the people''s daughter family." As soon as Ji Qingqing said this, she was sitting on Su Li''s words. Zhao Yuzhuo''s face became more and more ugly. The unknowable woman even dismantled the stage herself. She didn''t know what to say. "It''s quick for you to admit it, but just now the third brother has said you are Yin Luoyao in front of all the guests. Now you say you are Ji Qingqing. I''m a little confused." Zhao Yanzhi looked at Zhao Yuzhuo with a smile. His mood was very delicate. Without waiting for Ji Qingqing and Zhao Yuzhuo''s reply, he looked at Su Li again, "I don''t know what Miss Yin thinks." "Ji Qingqing has been married to the three princes, and the women dare not say much. It is only known to outsiders that the man the prince married was the daughter of the Yin family in the south of the Yangtze River. For the sake of the reputation of the palace, why not let Ji Qingqing change her surname to yin? In this way, you can also block the mouth of leisurely As soon as this happened today, it must be difficult for the male to have a good impression on the female master. Su Li thinks very clearly that the men and women in this world are not easy to deal with. The heroine has been divorced from the original plot, and the man is a royal man. It is better to let them fight with each other. "Miss Yin is really smart." Zhao gave her a look of admiration and asked Zhao Yuzhuo, "what do you think of the third brother?" "Wei Chen obeys orders." Zhao Yuzhuo bowed. In his heart, he was extremely resentful of Su Li and Ji Qingqing. Today, the face of the three princes'' mansion was completely wiped out. "That''s it." Zhao Yao nodded, "but the season family mind is too big, copied the family property." "Thank you." Ji Qingqing makes a heavy kowtow again. It is much better to copy one''s family property than to lose one''s life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 In the garden of the third prince''s mansion, Su Li followed Zhao''s back without saying a word. Zhao didn''t care too much. She folded a pear flower and handed it to her. She said with a smile, "I don''t know how the third brother''s people raise them. There are still pear flowers at this time." Su pear took over the blooming pear branch and said, "maybe the varieties are different." "Lommy, are you blaming me for hiding my identity?" Zhao Juzhi suddenly turned around and said. Su Li quickly shook her head, "no I dare not "You blame me." Zhao Yanzhi reached out to brush the fallen flowers on her head for her, and looked at her seriously, "hide that you are wrong with me, and it will not happen in the future. Let''s get to know each other again. I''d like to know Zhao Xuan''s name. You can call me Jizhi directly Su Li lifted her eyes and ran into his deep eyes. A faint blush rose from her pretty face. She suddenly missed Lu Yunchuan a little So she said, "my name is Yin Luoyao, you can call me pear, pear flower pear." "Pear, it''s very nice." Zhao Yanzhi raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a gentle smile. He was elegant and elegant. Even if he wore a black and gold embroidered Dragon Robe, he looked like a exiled immortal in white. As a face control, Su Li soon fell into his masculinity, not to mention the other side''s face is so kind. "Li Li, would you like to come into the palace with me?" Zhao Jianzhi suggested. "Into the palace?" Su Li''s watery eyes were confused, "when your concubine?" "Will you?" Zhao Yanzhi reached out to lift her chin and let her look into his eyes. "It''s said that the rules in the palace are very strict. I''m just a civilian''s daughter, and I probably can''t abide by so many rules. And The emperor is from three palaces and six courtyards. I don''t want to compete with other women. " Su Li replied seriously, "I don''t think I''m fit to go to the palace." Zhao Jianzhi could not help laughing when he heard this, "pear, you are really the most pleasant girl I have ever seen." "Are you not angry?" Su Li asked. "How can you be angry?" Zhao Fuzhi stroked her hair gently. "You are talking about most cases, and I am an exception. Now there is no one in my harem. Those ministers advise me to marry empress dowager every day, because I don''t want a woman I don''t like. If you want to come into the palace with me, I promise you will be my only woman, and if there are only two of us in the palace, you don''t have to obey those rules. Is that ok? " "You mean you like me?" Su Li asked. Zhao Xiaozhi nodded with a smile, "nature. You''re the first woman in my heart. " "But we have only known each other for a few days. Why do you like me?" "I don''t know." Zhao Fuzhi touched his chest, "it''s just that when I see you, my heart is not empty." "All right." Su Li nodded. "I''ll try to like you, too." "I''m looking forward to it." Seeing the serious look on her face, Zhao Jianzhi could not help but feel interesting, so he leaned over and gave her a kiss on her pink face. Su Li covered her face and stepped back two steps. She glared at him angrily and shyly, "don''t get married. I haven''t married yet." "Can''t we marry without marriage?" Zhao''s slightly regretful look at her, "that had to snatch you back to the Palace first." £¿£¿£¿ The next moment, Su Li has been beaten and held up by Zhao Juzhi. She grabs his skirt in a hurry, "you scared me to death." "I''m not afraid to be afraid," Zhao Jianzhi leaned down to kiss her forehead. "I''ll take you back to the palace for lunch. The imperial dining room will make all kinds of cakes. You''ll love it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 The sun palace is extremely busy. The Phoenix Moon Palace, which has been chained for a long time, has been cleaned up. All the palace ladies and eunuchs know that the most luxurious palace in the harem is about to usher in its master. "It''s said that your majesty brought back a beautiful woman from the people. I don''t know what it looks like." A small round faced maid secretly said to another maid. After all, your majesty doesn''t even like Miss Shen of the prime minister''s family. It can be seen that his vision is very high. "What do you want so much for, whatever it looks like, as long as your majesty likes it or not." Another palace maid pointed to her forehead with an old air, "when can you change your habit of seeing beauties? If you collide with the noble people later, you will suffer a lot." The little maid with round face spits out her tongue mischievously. The beauty is so beautiful. Of course, she likes to watch it. There is nothing wrong with it. "Well, what are you two talking about? Don''t hurry up and help. " A mammy came up, dissatisfied with the tunnel. "Yes." Two little maids rushed to work. The mother Li always treated them harshly because of her seniority. These little maids did not dare to make a mistake when they saw her. Su Li, led by the eunuch Duke Zhou, went to Fengyue palace and looked at the tablet of Zhumen with a novel look. "Is this where I will live in the future?" "Huiniang, this is Fengyue palace. It has always been the palace where the queen lived. This will be your place in the future." Duke Zhou replied with a smile. Su Li has been in the palace for a few days, but has not been officially canonized, but has been known as the empress. She corrected several times without success and then went with him. Su Li nodded, "go in and have a look. Keep a low profile and don''t disturb them. " "Here it is. Madame, please In front of you, you can see the beautiful scenery in front of you. In particular, we can see that a large area of pear trees, pear flowers are blooming, brocade clusters, it can be seen that Zhao Yanzhi really used his heart. Su Li smiles with satisfaction. She is about to open her mouth when she hears a reprimand. "What''s going on?" Su Li heard the sound of the house, frowned, and went in. , "you don''t have long eyes, haven''t you seen mammy behind me? My shoes are rewarded by your royal highness. How can you afford to lose it when you step on it?" Mother Li was holding the wrist of the little maid with a round face and swearing. "Mammy, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t know you were behind me..." Round face little palace maid tearful tunnel, a face of injustice. Mother Li was more angry when she heard that. She was about to slap her hands, but she was caught by her wrist. When she looked back, she saw a beautiful girl she had never seen before. She thought she was a new maid in the palace. "Which Palace are you from? Do you understand the rules? How dare you take care of my mother Li''s affairs?" Su Li blinked her bright eyes. The other one didn''t hold her finger and pointed to the Duke Zhou who just came by. "He said I was from Fengyue palace." Mother Li looked along the direction she pointed, and was immediately surprised, "Duke Zhou..." This is the most powerful eunuch around the emperor. Now this "Mother Zhou, don''t you kneel down?". "Empress..." Mother Li''s leg a soft, quickly knelt down on the ground, "maidservant bumped into the mother, should die, beg mother forgiveness." The other maids also immediately knelt down in fear of being blamed. Su Li saw the maiden kneeling on the ground. She felt helpless and said, "get up." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 "What''s the name of this girl? She looks round and pleasing." Su Li''s eyes fell on the little maid with a round face and said. "Maidservant bird." She was so happy that the beauty was the one your majesty liked. She was really beautiful, even better than Miss Shen. "If you think this girl is good, you can take it with you and serve her." Duke Zhou knew that Su Li had not yet adapted to his own identity for a time, so he was intimate. "Is that all right?" Su Li said, "do you want to talk to him?" "No, no, you will be the master of the harem, and all the people in the palace will be arranged by you." The Duke of Zhou laughs. Su Li couldn''t help smiling. Her facial features were as bright as the spring water. She said to the bird, "do you want to follow me?" "Yes, I''d like to thank you for your kindness." She was very happy. She was so nice. She was nice, gentle and kind. "Madame, it''s time for dinner. Your majesty should be waiting." After visiting for a long time, Duke Zhou looked at the sky and said. Su Li nodded. As soon as he arrived at the Qianming palace, Zhao Yanzhi had returned from the imperial study and was waiting for Su Li to come back for dinner. "Yes," Su Li called out to him, and then she came up to him. "I''m back." Zhao Yanzhi got up and held her in his arms and wiped the sweat on her forehead with a brocade handkerchief. "How can you run so fast that the sweat has come out. Now it''s still cold. When the wind blows, you''ll be ill." "I''m afraid you''ve been waiting for a long time." Su Li said with a smile and looked up at him pitifully, "hungry." "Sit down for a while, already in pass meal." Zhao Yanzhi helped her sit down, sat down beside her, and then poured her a glass of water, "warm, first drink a little." Two people here are affectionate, but Ji Qingqing on the other side is not very good. As soon as Zhao Yuzhuo saw her, he was very tired of her, especially because she still occupied the position of imperial concubine. The imperial concubine is even more hateful. With the emperor''s instructions, she can''t even let her son quit her. Moreover, this dynasty attached great importance to the di Shu. If the eldest son was not born in law, it would be more difficult to inherit the title. Zhao Yuzhuo looked at the woman lying under him. She had a beautiful face. But when he thought that she was just a fake, he felt very upset and even rough. Ji Qingqing''s eyes are lax and her legs are lifted high, bearing Zhao Yuzhuo''s heavy venting. In order to have a baby as soon as possible, she has not been out of bed for many days, and can only lie in bed every day, waiting for luck. She knew that when she had a baby, she would be useless. She hated, she hated her profit seeking parents, she hated Yin Luoyao, she hated the emperor, she hated everyone in the palace. But there was nothing she could do. A white light flashed in front of her, and she suddenly felt as if she had gone to another place. But in front of her eyes is clearly the capital she is familiar with, but there are some differences. She lowers her head and looks at herself, unexpectedly so floating in the air. It''s probably a dream. On the street, gongs and drums were blazing, and pieces of red paper were floating in a whirlwind. In front of the sedan chair, Zhao Yuzhuo, who was wearing a wedding suit, was sitting on his horse. The scene quickly changed. She saw that she became a princess. Zhao Yuzhuo liked her and the princess also loved her. Ji''s family was on the rise. She was pregnant with a pair of twins, and Zhao Yuzhuo stood outside the door for a whole night when she gave birth. Everything is beautiful, totally different from the reality, and the only difference between dream and reality is Yin Luoyao! Ji Qingqing''s eyes flashed a fierce look, it turned out that everything was because of her, otherwise how could she fall into such a situation! She must get rid of Yin Luoyao, and now she can only rely on this man in her body. "Um ~", she uttered a sweet and greasy voice. Her slender legs took the initiative to encircle Zhao Yuzhuo''s waist, and she looked at him with eyes like a silk. "Wang Ye" she said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 Zhao Yuzhuo felt that his princess had changed recently. He was gentle and virtuous. He also took the initiative to be warm in bed, so that he could eat pith. Therefore, when his mother asked for her trouble again, he begged for her love, and unexpectedly got her grateful and adoring eyes. It seems like a good feeling. He covered his chest, after all, he would be better to her. After all, he is his own legitimate princess. Ji Qingqing and Zhao Yuzhuo tried hard to please one, and the other gradually softened, and the relationship was obviously better. So Ji Qingqing felt that her tragedy originated from Yin Luoyao. If she didn''t show up that day, she must be as smooth as the day in her dream. At this time, the woman who was so fond of her was already preparing for the ceremony. When ministers saw that the emperor was finally willing to expand the harem, they were always comforted. Although the new queen was not their choice, it was better to have one than not. Even if the Queen''s family background is not obvious, it is OK to marry several aristocratic women as concubines in the future. Of course, they didn''t know that his majesty had no intention of taking the princess. After the restoration of the palace, Su Yuefeng has officially moved in. And the eunuchs and maidens who served in the palace were also selected by Duke Zhou in person at the command of Zhao Juzhi. Not to say, they were all capable and honest. "The pear trees in Fengyue palace have fallen for so long. How come no pears have grown?" Su Li leaned lazily on the imperial concubine''s couch and asked Zhao Juzhi, who was reading beside her. Closing the book, Zhao said with a smile, "that pear is an ornamental pear. It only blossoms but does not bear fruit. Do you want pears Su Li thought for a while and said, "I don''t really want to eat either. I just don''t think it''s interesting to just blossom and not bear fruit." "You''re right." Zhao Jianzhi didn''t know what he thought. He bent down on her, gave her a kiss, and gave her a vague smile, "so when will my pears come to fruition?" Su Li instantly red face, she gently pushed his chest with her hand, "do not understand what you are saying." Seeing that she was shy, Zhao Yanzhi couldn''t help laughing and stretched out her collar a little. His white skin was marked with red marks of different depths. His eyes sank, and then he bowed his head and gave it a heavy kiss. "Yao Zhi, it''s Day!" Su Li pushed him angrily. Zhao Jianzhi got up and looked out of the window, a face of regret, "it''s only noon, how not to night." "Hooligan, are you Teddy possessed?" Su Li murmured that all the emperors were probably Teddy, but there were countless women around other emperors, and the emperor in front of him was only himself. In this way, she is not too angry, although he usually get some extravagant, but still take care of her feelings. Speaking of all the men she met, it seems that all the men she met were very nice to her. Song Tingyi and Feng Yi from the two previous worlds, together with Zhao Juzhi now Wait! Su Li suddenly thought of something. This situation is not right. It seems that there is something wrong with which link. After each world is over, she immediately enters the next world, which is supposed to be a little uncomfortable even though she plays as fast as possible. What''s more, she can remember that she had feelings for Feng Yi, but thinking of him now can''t make her heart ripple, as if those past just turned into a set of thin data. [2333! Are you hiding something from me? ]Su Li''s eyes were fixed on the intelligent brain of the fluttering wings in the air and asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 2333 is silent for a moment? ] when Su Li saw that Zhao Yanzhi changed her posture and continued to read on her lap, she narrowed her eyes and said, "tell me what''s going on. ] [after completing a world task, the system will withdraw 70% of the host''s emotion, so as not to affect the next task. ]2333 pairs of claws and writhes uneasily. Sure enough, Su Li''s face sank. ] 2333 was frightened by her expression and said bravely, "the host didn''t ask ] [can I choose not to be separated from my feelings? ]Su Li always has a natural guard against the system, and is even more vigilant now that she knows it can pull away her emotions. [the system dictates that hosts below the S-level of soul strength must pull away too much emotion. ] Su Li rubs her eyebrows. ] [86¡£ In the future, the soul strength will increase more slowly, and the host will need to complete 5 common tasks to upgrade to s level. ] Su Li was silent for a while. Now she is dependent on the system to maintain her life, and she has no ability to resist anything. It seems that she can only continue to complete the task. [host, there are branch missions. ]Suddenly he said. [what branch mission? ]Su Li originally thought that this world mission should be well completed. After all, she was about to become the queen. She was on the top of ten thousand people. She was very successful in counterattack. But what is the situation of this branch line mission? Kill Ji Qingqing. ] [what? ]Su Li was astonished. Men and women are the pillars of the world. They can''t die easily, otherwise there will be loopholes in the world. What system did Ji Qingqing do to let her kill her? [the heroine has a lot of luck and is destroyed by the host. After the plot is destroyed by the host, she has a glimpse of the original plot. This will cause her to be aware of the existence of the system, which will lead to the instability of the world. This can only be avoided by obliterating her. ]2333 explains that [the host''s counter attack mission does get a lot of rewards, but it is also accompanied by a crisis. ] [what are the rewards for the completion of branch line tasks? ]Su Li raised her eyebrows and asked. [can reward 1000 points, but also choose a B level props, very cost-effective Oh host. ] [yes. ]Su Li said decisively, points are more than one reason, and another reason is that she wants the B-level props that she has always wanted to buy but can''t afford. Now she has the opportunity to take it for nothing, naturally you can''t be polite. After taking over the task, Su Li began to plan how to deal with the female Lord. However, the female leader has been staying in the palace so far, even if she wants to start it is not easy. However, in her ceremony, the male Lord will definitely bring his family to attend the ceremony, and then there will be a chance. Three days before the ceremony, something happened in the palace. Su Li is injured. The murderer was a famous assassin. He had killed ministers'' envoys and frontier generals. Now he sneaked into the palace to take Su Li''s life. If it wasn''t for 2333, Su Li would have died. Zhao Zhenzhi was enraged when he learned of the incident. He pressed the assassin into Dali temple and ordered them to find out the murderer behind the scenes. At this time, however, Su Li already knew who was behind the scenes. "I haven''t started yet. Ji Qingqing even wants to do it first?" Su Li''s face is cold. The woman who spies on the plot is likely to cause instability in the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 Although Su Li was injured, it was not serious. The ceremony was held three days later. Ji Qingqing, who got the news, bent a plain silver hairpin. The assassin was the one she had saved, and had always been in love with her, so she used a bitter meat trick and a beauty trick, and the assassin went into the palace foolishly. Originally she thought that with his ability, Su Li would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. But she didn''t think that the assassin was caught, and there was nothing wrong with Su Li. It seems that she underestimated the guard of the imperial palace. Now I just hope that the assassin will not confess her Ji Qingqing wrapped the bent hairpin with a handkerchief and put it on the bottom of the jewelry box. Then he took out a step shake inlaid with ruby pomegranate flower and put it in the hair. Recently, Zhao Yuzhuo really began to like her. Most of her jewelry and dresses were gorgeous and luxurious, which made her look radiant. "It''s sunny. It''s time to enter the palace." Zhao Yuzhuo pushed the door into the room with an unknown look on his face. On the one hand, he did not want to see the culprit who made their palace lose face. On the other hand, he thought that the emperor wanted to marry someone he didn''t want, and he felt a little bit of secret pleasure in his heart. "Lord, I am ready." Ji Qingqing gets up and smiles at her. Zhao Yu Zhuo saw that she was well dressed and had a smile on her face. His princess was really good-looking and had a good face when she was taken out. In the Imperial Palace, Su Li was dressed in complicated palace clothes, and let mammy put on her hair ornaments one after another. "How beautiful your mother is today." The sparrow son is waiting on one side, cannot help but praise a way. Su Li chuckled, her eyebrows were full of amorous feelings, "is that right? It''s just that the bun is a little heavy. " "You can''t say anything like that." The mammy who combed her hair was an old man in the palace. She had a good craftsmanship and was highly valued by Su Li. She said slowly, "today is your big day. It''s better to dress up a little more." Su Li nodded slightly. "I know. But I''ll ask Mammy to do some light and pretty hair for me "Good, good." Mammy repeatedly answered. She really liked this lady. There was no such energetic woman in the palace for a long time. It seemed that her old heart was revived. Outside the hall, the officials stood on both sides with their hands down. Ji Qingqing stood behind them with a group of female dependents. They could not see anything, so they had to wait patiently. When the auspicious time came, Su Li came slowly wearing a red and colorful Phoenix ceremonial dress and a four Phoenix crowns in Kowloon. Every step of her walk was very steady, and her long skirt meandered by. Zhao Yuzhuo raised his eyes and was stunned when he saw the gorgeous woman walking past him. When she came to make trouble that day, he only felt bored. He didn''t know she was such a beautiful woman. No wonder even Zhao Juzhi insisted on making her the queen. Compared with the brightness of her sun and moon, Ji Qingqing, who is wearing feise Baidie printed skirt, is just like fireflies. He suppressed his exposed emotions, bowed his head respectfully, and stopped looking around him. But there was a voice in his heart: "if he had married this man at the beginning..." However, in order to be suspected by him, he had no chance to avoid. After reading the imperial edict, Su Li heard the sound of the system in her ear. The main line task is completed, but she still needs to complete the branch line task, so her stay in the world has been extended for half a year. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 Half a month after the ceremony, Dali temple still failed to find out the person behind the assassination. Zhao Yanzhi lost his temper and returned to Fengyue palace. He saw his queen lying on the couch reading the script. He probably saw something interesting. He covered his mouth and laughed with tears. He sighed helplessly, and then walked forward and took away Su Li''s script. "How many times have you said, don''t lie down and read, it''s bad for your eyes." Su Li sat up and the whole person fell down on his arms. "It''s comfortable to lie down." Zhao Juzhi hugged her and sat down, "I really can''t help you." "By the way, Yao Zhi, did the assassin recruit yet?" Su Li suddenly raised her head and asked. At the mention of this Zhao''s face, he was very strict and refused to confess in any case "Don''t worry," said sully. "I want to see him, maybe someone I knew before." "What nonsense," Zhao said, touching her head. "This assassin has a lot of history. He has killed many people of high position and power. How can you possibly know him?" "In case, let me see you." Su Li blinked her moist eyes, and maliciously sold Meng. Zhao Yanzhi was really amused and said, "it''s OK to go, but the cells in Dali temple are so messy that you may bear it?" Su Li nodded. "Of course, you know I was rolling in the mud the first time we met." Zhao Yanzhi had to promise, "things are complicated in the court recently. I can''t follow you. I''ll send more people to follow you." "You are the best." Su Li raised her head and kissed him on the chin with a smile. In the cell of Dali temple, Wu Ming, an assassin who has been heavily detained, has been put on trial again today. He watched the guards chain him and push him out. Wu Ming sneered, "what tricks are you adults going to play? Hehe, no matter what he wants to do, I won''t say it. " "Don''t talk nonsense." The guard kicked him in a vicious way. Wu Ming thought that it was the Minister of Dali temple to interrogate him, but he was taken to a clean cell by the guards, and then he was locked on the shelf. After a while, he met a familiar person. "Surprised to see me in good shape?" Su Li picked her eyebrows and said. "Empress?" Wu Ming sneered, "I''m sorry I didn''t let you die at that time." Su Li behind the guard a listen to this will come forward, but she waved to stop. "You all go down. I can get him to confess." "Niang, this bandit is so vicious that his subordinates dare not leave." Su Li''s eyes were cold, "what can he do if he''s locked? Go down. " See Su Li angry, others have to withdraw from the cell, only guard at the door. "What do you mean, madam?" Wu Ming frowned. Instinctively, he felt that this seemingly delicate and weak man in front of him was not easy to deal with. Su Li smiles and whispers, "do you know Princess Ji San?" "I don''t know who she is talking about?" Wu Ming was surprised, but he didn''t show it. "Oh, you mean I don''t know." Su Li''s expression is light, half true and half false way, "she is only for profit, and she tries every means to become a princess, and even wants to kill this palace. Fortunately, our palace was saved, otherwise she would not have to bother you to stab her "It''s up to you to be king and defeated by your mouth." Wu Ming neither refuted nor admitted. [host, this man is hard to deal with. ]2333 said, flapping his wings. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 As an assassin who successfully killed many powerful people, Wu Ming is not a fool. He also knew that after he was arrested, he would end up dead, as long as he could keep Ji Qingqing. Su Li how can not see his idea, she hooked the corner of her mouth, said: "let me guess, you and Ji Qingqing relationship." "A killer who lives in the dark with countless blood on his hands meets a simple and beautiful girl. She doesn''t feel the blood on you. She regards you as an ordinary person and cares about you. She makes you feel the warmth that you haven''t seen for a long time. So, you take her as a redemption, and you don''t mind being a cow or a horse for her, don''t you? " Su Li plays with a string of pearls on her hand, and her tone is quite casual. Wu Ming didn''t answer, but he was shocked. Over the years, he had been careful not to let anyone find out his connection with Ji Qingqing. No one should have known. How did the new empress know? No wonder Ji Qingqing will be so miserable by her. Su Li said again: "if you don''t speak, you will be regarded as acquiescence. By the way, how did she persuade you to assassinate me? The palace is well guarded. She must know that you may never come back. She even let you come. Tut, you are really wishful thinking. " Wu Ming closed his eyes as if he could not hear her. However, Su Li was not in a hurry. She walked slowly in the cell, looking leisurely and contented. "She must have said that I had a deep mind, and had already secretly colluded with the emperor, and then pushed her into the fire pit, right?" Although Su Li looks at leisurely, her eyes have been paying attention to him, not missing any subtle expression on his face. "You have killed ministers, famous Jia and frontier generals. You should also be a smart person. Now it''s ridiculous to be played around by someone you like. " Wu Ming frowned a little, but still did not speak. Of course, he knows that Ji Qingqing is not so simple, but then how, if it was not for her, he would have been seriously injured and died. "I heard she saved you? Don''t you doubt how she saved it? How can a weak girl take you to the inn from the alley? Her father and mother are the people who protect themselves. How can they let their daughter save a person with unknown origin? Didn''t you think about it? But when I woke up and saw her for the first time, I took it for granted that she saved you? " Su Li sneered, "my life to the first killer, must be very valuable." Wu Ming''s eyes moved, and he did have some doubts. Once the seeds of doubt are buried, they will always come out of the ground. Su Li raised the corners of her mouth and laughed with grace and grace, "in fact, I didn''t use it. After all, the emperor trusted me so much. As long as I suspected Ji Qingqing, he would definitely find a way to cure her." "So what is the purpose of the Queen''s coming here?" Wu Ming finally couldn''t help speaking. Su Li said with a smile, "maybe it''s a little obsessive-compulsive disorder. I hope she will be punished for what she has committed. I''ll give you a chance. After seven days, I''ll hold a banquet in the palace, and Ji Qingqing will also come. If you confess before then, I''ll let her go, or I''ll have to do what I want. " "Why does Niang need to be like this? No matter how big a crime she has committed, she can''t compare with this one of entering the palace to assassinate." Wu Ming raised the corners of his mouth. "We''ll see." Su Li turned out of the cell, the guard on the side of the way: "watch him, don''t let him commit suicide." The guard said, "what did the empress say that would make the infamous assassin want to commit suicide?"? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 The Queen''s banquet is naturally not to be slighted, received the post of life women miss have expressed flattery, and guarantee to be present. They also really want to see the civilian queen. They could not see her color when they stood behind the ceremony that day. Only one person was upset after receiving the post. Ji Qingqing sits in front of the dressing table and looks at her pale face in the mirror. Since Wu Ming was arrested, she has been very nervous for fear that he will say her name. Originally, she was very confident that Wu Ming would never betray her, but later she overheard some gruesome criminal laws. The present minister can tell the truth of all the events in her heart. These rumors put a lot of pressure on her. In a few days, she became thinner. "What''s the matter with you?" Zhao Yuzhuo opened the door and asked Ji Qingqing, who was sitting there without dressing. Ji Qingqing looked back at him and said cautiously, "the Queen''s mother has given us a post. Let''s go to enjoy the flowers today. I''m afraid. Can I not go? " Zhao Yuzhuo frowned. "She just wanted to see how much power she had in her hands. If you didn''t go, she would probably hate it." Ji Qingqing droops her eyes and looks a little pitiful. "Maybe I''ve been hated before." When she mentioned this, Zhao Yuzhuo also remembered the wedding banquet. He used to think that Su Li''s wedding was too much, but now he increasingly felt that she was right. A woman who lost her parents finally found someone to rely on when she arrived in the capital. However, she was preempted and robbed of her identity and property, and even nearly died. If it was him, he would make a scene. If Su Li is innocent, then Ji Qingqing and her family are the culprits. Even if he had already had a good impression on Ji Qingqing, he was a little upset and irritable when he saw her now crying and small family spirit. "If you don''t want to get involved in the palace, you can clean up and enter the palace." Zhao Yuzhuo left with a hard word. Ji Qingqing some Leng, do not know why he suddenly lost his temper. Think about it, just because these days she worried filter ignored him, let him not happy. With a sigh, Ji Qingqing had to put on her make-up and change to a Ru skirt with honey colored embroidered orchids. Her hair ornaments were also low-key and simple, trying not to brush her presence in front of Su Li. When she did not know, there was a secret letter sent to the palace. The Minister of Dali temple can''t take soul, but Su Li can. Wu Ming is a tough nut to chew, so Su Li naturally knows that before she comes, she exchanges a cheap hypnotic with the system. This hypnotic potion can only deal with ordinary people. Wu Ming, a well-trained assassin, has no effect. However, Su Li''s words to him in the cell were not in vain. As soon as his mind wavered, hypnotics had been planted in his body. The incubation period ranges from five to seven days. Today is the best time. Su Li leaned on the couch and laughed to see Mammy and sparrow arguing which dress was better. "Don''t make a fuss," Su Li got up and told the maid in the palace next to her, "bring that red and embroidered peony skirt and wear that one." Mammy and Frey stopped talking and stood behind her. They continued to argue with their eyes what kind of bun they should wear for their mother. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 All kinds of low tables had been moved in the garden, and all the ladies who had got the posts came one after another, chatting and waiting for Su Li in groups. "You''ve all heard that rumor. Do you think the three princesses will come?" A lady dressed in green mounds whispered. "If the Niang Niang had a post, would she dare not come?" Another young woman said, "although it''s been suppressed, who doesn''t know what''s going on inside? It''s just a tit who wants to fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. " "Yes." "Look, is that the three princesses? You look so frivolous, ah, what kind of wretchedness do you dress like this "That''s her. Tut, I can''t help but think she''s seducing people. " As soon as Ji Qingqing walked into the exquisitely arranged garden, she felt a lot of gaze. She straightened her back, tried to look calm, and then took a humble seat. "Are you?" Suddenly, there was a clear and moist voice. Ji Qingqing looked up and saw that she was a very beautiful girl with cool eyebrows and elegant temperament, just like the light green plum flowers embroidered on her skirt. She nodded to me at three The woman, um, said, "three princesses, this is the seat for the woman who has not yet left the cabinet." Ji Qingqing smell speech slightly a Leng, then a little embarrassed way: "sorry." Then he sat on the other side in the smiling eyes of the crowd. "Who is she?" Ji Qingqing is not very comfortable in the heart, so she asks her servant girl in a low voice. "Princess, that''s Shen Qixue, the daughter of the prime minister''s family. She is also a famous talented woman in my dynasty." The servant girl replied. "Really..." Famous talented woman, but she did not know. Is this to say that she is short-sighted? Ji Qingqing squeezed the brocade handkerchief in his hand, and his eyes were sad. "The empress is coming!" eunuch''s high voice sounded from not far away, and all of them got up to meet them separately. Color lacquer carving Phoenix Luan drive slowly and stopped on a flat ground. The maiden played up the curtain embroidered with gold thread and cloud pattern in front of luanjia, and then they saw a gorgeous beauty who was helped out by queer''er. Su Li wore a rouge embroidered peony skirt, and the bright flowers on the long skirt were lifelike. Ordinary people can''t suppress this kind of dress, but Su Li''s beautiful features and the prestige of the head of the Imperial Palace complement each other. Everyone said hello, Su Li''s eyes swept around and said with a faint smile: "don''t be too polite. Today, I invite you to watch the scenery and enjoy the flowers. Don''t be too restrained. " The general''s wife is a forthright disposition. After listening to Su Li''s words, she should say: "the garden is full of scenery, and the flowers are blooming well. It is worthy of being the Queen''s garden." Su Li nodded with a smile, "this palace also thinks that the garden is well built, thanks to your Majesty''s efforts." "Your majesty and your mother are so married." Said the general''s wife. Su Li and the ladies exchanged greetings, and then ordered a eunuch to bring a small frame, which was neatly marked with wooden cards painted with various colors. "In the past, people used to recite poems and draw pictures at the flower feast, which is quite common. Let''s play a new trick today. " Su Li reached out and took out a small and exquisite carved wooden card. "There are ten wooden cards here. After each card is opened, you can see that there is one thing written in it, but there are two wooden cards which are different from others. The people who get these two cards should try to disguise their identity. If they are identified, they will lose." "This game is novel and interesting. The villagers are really smart." A playful noble lady immediately applauded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 Naturally, no one dares to object to the Queen''s orders. Su Li selected ten women and asked them to draw the red wooden cards one by one. Ji Qingqing, one of the selected people, went forward nervously, picked a wooden card and quickly retreated. She didn''t even have the courage to look at Su Li. "Let''s see you play a game and get familiar with the rules." Su Li handed a wooden card to the lively and playful little girl and got a shy smile from the other side. The man who got the wooden card turned slightly and took out a piece of paper with hairpin flower in small script. Ji Qingqing learned from others'' appearance and took out the note. After opening it, she was shocked by a cold sweat. She forced herself to calm down and secretly looked at other people''s appearance, but Shen Qixue''s eyes were cold. "Niang," Shen Qixue said, "it seems that the content is not suitable for the occasion." Su Li picked her eyebrows, and her eyes fell on the cold beauty and said with a smile, "Oh? This palace only let the people in the workshop make these little things, but I don''t know what is in it. I''d like to present it to this palace. " "Here it is." Shen Qixue comes forward and respectfully hands over the note in his hand. Su Li took a look and saw the above two words: killer. "It''s not enough for the occasion." Su Li returned the note to Shen Qixue and looked at the crowd in her eyes, "but since the game has already begun, how can it end hastily?" Everyone should do it. "Well, let''s start with Mrs. Chen." Mrs. Chen is the straightforward general''s wife. She only heard her say: "many ladies and ladies here are not familiar with this word, but I understand it very well." Su Li nodded with a smile, "next one." "Defend the country." The second one was the little girl who loved to play. She had a firm look and a strong voice. Su Li couldn''t help laughing. The little girl was so interesting. Ten people described one by one, only Shen Qixue and Ji Qingqing were left. "Excellent martial arts." Shen Qixue calmly said that she already knew that her wooden card was different from others, so she chose a neutral word. Ji Qingqing clenched the wooden card in his hand, and pulled up a light smile at the corner of his mouth, "golden sword, iron horse, brave and brave, true hero." "Now that we have finished, who do you think is questionable? Who is the bad man Su Li looked at the ladies'' suspicion with interest. "Mrs. Chen should be a good person. She was the first to say it. I don''t think it''s a problem." "The second girl Qian is also a good person." "I doubt Miss Shen. She is so smart that she can hide her identity." The bird went down and handed out the paper and pen in her hand. "The ladies will write down their names and the reasons for their suspicions." Su Li looked at the strange reasons on the note and couldn''t help laughing, "the first round, Miss Shen is out." Shen Qixue only nodded faintly, then retreated to one side. After three more rounds, there were only six left. Su Li looked at a group of ladies who were knowledgeable and reasonable in their daily life. They abandoned their images to fight with each other. She was inexplicably excited. This time, Ji Qingqing was cast out. Su Li took the note from her and opened it. Her face suddenly sank. "The game is over." Before the winning ladies cheered, Su Li threw the note on the ground. Her eyes fell on Ji Qingqing, and her voice was cold. "Three princesses are so brave." Ji Qingqing is "cluttering" in her heart. She is waiting for her here www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 "Gold sword and iron horse, brave and good at fighting, true hero?" Su Li sneered, "so the killer is such an image in the heart of the three princesses? I don''t know what the three princes will think. " "Niang Niang," Ji Qingqing quickly kneels down on the ground and tears fall down, "Niang is wronged. The courtier''s wife just guessed the words of other people, and will follow the meaning, not to describe the killer." "Is it?" Su Li said, "Miss Shen also guessed the words of other people, and there is no praise like you. Or is the killer so noble in your heart? " "The empress misunderstood the minister''s wife, and the minister''s wife absolutely didn''t mean it." Ji Qingqing hated her to death, but she couldn''t show it. The story of Wu Ming was probably guessed by Yin Luoyao, but because she was a princess, she could not handle it at will, so she set up this bureau to try. She can''t show a clue. It''s a big crime to assassinate the queen. She raised her chin in front of her and stepped down the steps. "Fengyue palace was robbed a few days ago. I don''t know whether the three princesses know about it?" Ji Qingqing''s chin was pinched by her, but she could only gnash her teeth and say, "I don''t know." "Oh?" Su Li shook her away, and then took the brocade handkerchief handed by queer and wiped her fingers, "but this palace heard a person''s name in his mouth. Who do you think it is?" Ji Qingqing''s body shakes, her mind in a mess, do not know whether Su Li said is true or just used to cheat her lie. The others looked at each other, and they didn''t expect to hear such amazing news when they went to the palace today. Naturally, many officials know about the assassin. And they, ladies and ladies, have heard of it, but when they see the queen, it has something to do with the three princesses. Of course, this is only the means used by the emperor to eradicate dissidents. As we all know, the three princes were the most favored sons of the former Emperor, but it was the present-day sage who ascended the throne. If the three princes have no idea about that position, probably no one will believe it. Now the emperor can get rid of this thorn in the eye, it is estimated that he will not miss this excellent opportunity. As many people here know, the third prince''s pulse is probably coming to an end. Shen Qixue is not calm in her heart. She is proud of herself. She is praised as the first beauty and the first talented woman. She feels that she is incomparable in the world. However, even if she was so excellent, the emperor would never look at her. She thought that the emperor was like this to all people. Unexpectedly, he brought back a folk woman. She was not angry, but she had to maintain her self-esteem. She could only watch him seal the queen, and still would not look at her. Today''s flower feast, she specially dressed up, but when she saw the woman, she couldn''t help but step back. Now, she saw that she set up such a bureau to help him get rid of his political enemies Shen Qixue drooped her eyes. If it was her, she would never be able to do so. In the midst of the storm, a group of soldiers in armour suddenly surrounded the garden. The commander of the forbidden army knelt down to salute Su Li, and then said, "I''ve disturbed my mother. According to the imperial edict, I will take away the suspect Ji Qingqing immediately." Su Li knows. It seems that her medicine has worked. Even Wu Ming, a patient with a strong mind, has been destroyed and told the truth. And the timing is just right. Su Li looked at the paralyzed body of Ji Qingqing with a smile, "both so, trouble money commander." "No! I see who dares to take me away!" Ji Qingqing suddenly yelled. She grabbed Su Li and put the hairpin on her neck. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 "Ji Qingqing, what are you going to do, don''t you hurry to let go of your mother!" Qian Tongling didn''t expect that she would hold Su Li in his arms, and immediately she was frightened out of a cold sweat. If the Queen''s head is damaged today. "Let her go? You dream! "Ji Qingqing looks a little trance, as if she saw the original plot context again. She screamed hysterically:" Yin Luoyao, it''s all because of you! If you died early, I wouldn''t have been so miserable! " " Ji Qingqing, my palace has spared you once for the sake of your Ji''s residence, but you are so stubborn. " Although Su Li was held by her, she was still calm. "Do you still want me to thank you? Ha, you cheap woman, we should not have taken you in at the beginning, we should let you live on the street, and see how you can seduce the emperor. " "If it wasn''t for half of my Yin family''s property, do you think people like your parents would take me in? If you don''t have enough people and enough money, you still want to kill the palace. If you don''t do it once, you will come again. Ji Qingqing, do you think this palace is really made of paper? " "Whatever you say," Ji Qingqing burst out laughing. "Anyway, my Ji family can''t escape. In this case, you don''t want to live well." When Ji Qingqing raised her hand to stab the sharp hairpin into Su Li''s neck, Su Li held her wrist. Ji Qing took advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity to get the money. "Mother, forgive me." Qian Tong''s commander pressed Ji Qingqing and knelt down again. "No harm." Su Li nodded, "go to the emperor." "Here it is." When commander Qian saw that Su Li didn''t mean to blame him, he couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief. After the forbidden army retreated, Su Li looked at the ladies who were also frightened and said mildly, "everyone is scared today. Go back and have a rest." Seeing Su Li left, Mrs. Chen couldn''t help but open her mouth and said, "Niang is really a heroine." Miss Qian also nodded and said, "it''s worthy of being a Niang. It''s too fierce!" SHEN Qixue on the side did not speak. Her face was pale and she was really scared by the situation just now. But she also began to agree with them in her heart. The empress was still calm and calm when she was held by others, and she could retreat by herself, which was really not comparable to that of ordinary women. and the three royal houses fly up and down. When Zhao Yuzhuo learned from the palace''s eyeliner, he general turmoil. He forced himself to calm down and then summoned a group of aides to try to get himself out of the affair. Although he knew that Zhao Yanzhi would never let him go again Sure enough, the next day, Zhao made an order to kill Ji Qingqing and remove Zhao Yuzhuo''s title. He wanted to kill Zhao Yuzhuo together, but Su Li stopped him. "After all, it can only be found out that it was done by the three princesses, and it can''t directly involve the three princesses. If you kill them like this, I''m afraid it will have an impact on your reputation. What''s more, it must have been more painful for the three princes to let him fall into the mire from the clouds. " Zhao Juzhi hugged Su Li and answered her statement. It''s good to kill the man, or the world will fall. ]2333 fell to Su Li and said. Su Li blinked and said, "are you lucky? ] 2333 points the frog''s head, and before the next man with luck takes over, he is a man. ] Su Li is worried about whether he will rise again and rebel again. ] [it is possible in theory, but it is difficult to operate. ]2333 rubbed her. ] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 [branch mission, kill the female host, 100% complete. Transmission countdown starts, 5, 4, 3 ] the prompt tone of the system was caught off guard. Su Li was chewing a sweet cake and was sent to the system space as soon as she bit it. Su Li swallowed the sweet cake in her mouth and complained angrily, "can you give me some preparation time next time? Why are you so in such a hurry?" 2333 flew over to comfort her and said, "host, I''ll give you feedback. ] [open the system Mall for me first! I want to get my reward. ]Su Li poked at 2333 and said. As soon as the system mall opened, Su Li immediately found the skill adder she wanted in the B-class commodity. [is the host sure to choose this? ]2333 asked. Su Li nodded and said, "there will be many worlds to go through in the future. If some skills of the original owner can be improved, it will be helpful to complete the task. ] [change it! ]Do you want to enter the next world? ] Su Li nodded and said, "let''s start right now. I also want to try the function of this skill adder. ] ¡­¡­ As soon as Su Li opened her eyes, she was startled by the crazy ringing of her mobile phone. The name displayed on it was Zihe. She pressed her hand to answer, and there was a roar from the opposite side. "Ning lifelike! You''ve been put on the headlines of the second dimension. Do you know what kind of hatred does that little mushroom have with you?" Su Li covered her ears and then said, "nothing. Calm down first. I''ll see what''s going on before I say goodbye." Then I hung up. [send the story. ]Su Li glanced at 2333, which appeared just now. The original name of the host is Ning Xuxu, a well-known CV with a sweet voice line, which is the favorite hostess of many radio drama planners. Ning has been in the circle for three years and has numerous fans. However, most of her fans are her CP fans with Fang Chi, the man in the world. She and Fang Chi had a big fire because of a radio drama called "please be the emperor". Fang Chi was a domineering and exclusive emperor, while Ning Xuxu was accompanied by a simple and lovely queen with a tough personality. They had a good understanding, so they immediately circled a lot of CP powder. After three years of cooperation, Ning Xu took on another play, and the male owner''s CASI has already set up Fangchi. However, xuning couldn''t get a fracture of her leg during the hospital stay. In order to catch up with the production, the planner has to find other CVs, and the replacement is the world''s female leader Lin Yuxiao. As soon as the notice goes out, fans find that the owner''s Cass has become a new unknown person, so they can''t help but bombard the female owner. Seeing that Lin Yuxiao was wronged, the crew announced that Ning Xuxu was injured and could not record dry music. In addition, with the strong maintenance of the male leader, the female host was so angry. After the activities and scripts, the male and female owners gradually maintained a cooperative relationship, and gradually alienated from Ning Xuxu. Ning Xuxu is upset. At the beginning, in order to circle the powder as soon as possible, they had an agreement to fry CP, and they also agreed that if they had lovers, they would stop frying CP. However, Fang Chi is now far away from her unilaterally, as if she had pasted it upside down. When Ning Xu wanted to do something, there was a rumor in the circle that she destroyed the relationship between men and women. The male leader acquiesces, and the female owner makes some specious remarks, which makes her become a small three who tries to destroy other people''s feelings. The original CP powder also turned black to her, and finally Ning Xu had to withdraw from the circle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 When Su Li dressed up, she was just in time for the second radio drama to be produced by the co-operation of male and female owners. The fans of Fang Chi and Lin Yuxiao were all in love with each other, while the CP fans of the original owner and the male owner were disappointed. In order to appease the fans, the original owner took the initiative to send a micro blog, saying that he had recently received a new play, which was the work of Qiu Ruo Bilin, a famous writer on a website. Before the fans could be happy, the microblog was put up on the most gossip page. Su Li took out her mobile phone and logged in to Weibo. She was shocked by the thousands of Aites and comments that popped out. Zhongzhuo Information Center V:@CV As far as Xiaobian knows, @ CV shiitake also took the play. I don''t know what''s going on? Cheng Xiang''s whole life tweet: it''s clearly that it''s @ CV city and @ CV Lentinus edodes to indulge in this play. What do you mean by that? @CV Spanish life big as a basin: does someone think that posting such a micro blog can start to rob the addicted role first? It''s as big as a basin! @ CV Spanish language Goddess: can some fans focus on their own family? Don''t comment on my goddess microblog. Everyone knows that addiction is double authorization. Can fungi in your family receive it? The face is so big! sink not drown: as a book fan, I think the vivid voice line of western language is more suitable for Li Yi, the female host. Muyu''s whole life is black: if you click on the home page, it''s obviously Spanish pink, ha ha. ¡­¡­ Su Li rubbed her forehead and enjoyed the comments. When she was an actress, she liked to use trumpet to search all kinds of gossip. It seems that the circle is very busy. "Drop by drop," the computer login Penguin ring up, Su Li point to open a look, is purple he. Zihe: Xuxu, do you know what''s going on? Are you really addicted? How about you! Spanish Xu: I did receive the addicted hostess, and the scripts were sent. Zihe:!! Zihe: (¥Î¨S¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î! Spanish: (^ ^ ^) because the male master card has not been decided yet. Zihe: so you have to fight with shiitake mushroom formally? Rubbing hands, etc In Spanish: (©`)_ It''s not. It was Qiuqiu who asked me to pick it up. Indulgence is double authorization. In addition to lanzhiyin, the community where the city is located, there is also a new association that has been authorized. It is said that the planner of the new club is Qiu Qiu''s cousin, so she is very interested and asks me to take over the hostess. Zihe: wait, do you know the great God qiuruobilin? SZU: Yeah, didn''t I tell you? Qiuqiu is my classmate in high school. Zihe: Bai is worried about you. Please call me when you have all the cards. Spanish life: (- ¦Å -) you are my late imperial period. Of course, I will not forget you. Just said goodbye to Zihe, indulged in the planning will come up. Old hungry old sleepy: is western language big in? Spanish Xu: Yes, what''s wrong? Did you find my Mr. Xu? Old hungry old sleepy: Western language big, you are witty and charming, I found you a very big brand CP Oh! Second kill a city street! Spanish: Oh? Who is it? Is it the setting sun vegetation? Or no way back? Old hungry and old sleepy: you can''t guess, ha ha! But you will soon know that if someone adds your friend later, don''t be in a hurry to refuse to do so ~. Su Li points to open a look, the note is Sichuan up. Chuanxing! Western Language: ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah? What about the lady? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 Chuanxing is the great God CV in the circle. His voice line is gorgeous and clear. He has not only played a leading role in many well-known radio dramas, but also participated in many online games and animation dubbing, which has made great repercussions. Ning Xu, the original owner, is a fan of Sichuan uplink. However, he has not had the opportunity to cooperate with him so far. Because Sichuan upstream retired two years ago, and later only took over the dubbing work of two online games, and did not host any radio drama. However, Su Li was surprised that the schemer invited the great God with such a big hand. In the original plot, although Ning Xu also participated in the addicted dubbing, it was not hot enough because he didn''t find the right male CV, which was far less than the male and female version. This time, as soon as she wore it, she didn''t do anything. A great God wanted to cooperate with her. Su Li was a little drunk. [even if the host is lying down, it can change the plot!] 2333 clapped his paws, which is not clear whether he is praising or satirizing. Su Li had no time to consider 2333 and quickly agreed to the friend application of Sichuan uplink. The great God? Chuanxing: call me Shangchuan. Spanish language Xu: then you can call me Xuxu Oh ~ Shangchuan, you have retired, and now you are addicted to the meaning of coming back? Sichuan upstream: in the past two years, I was busy starting a business, so I didn''t accept new business. Now the company is on the right track and I want to come back and have a look. Spanish: Wow! Great! I''m very happy to cooperate with the great God (^ - ^) Sichuan Shangxing: I''m also very happy to cooperate with the Spanish goddess (^ - ^) [2333, is this the plug-in system sent to me? ]Su Li turns off the chat box and stares at 2333 seriously. [no, host, this is your own plug-in. ]2333 shook his head. ¡­¡­ Within a few days, the planner had found all the Casses and set up a crew. Hi, everyone. Planning old hungry old sleepy: catch Li Xiaoyi, enter the group and report the Sanwei! screenwriter Qiuqiu: catch Li Xiaoyi, enter the group and report the third circumference! later Zihe: catch Li Xiaoyi, enter the group and report the third circumference! supervise the tomato sauce: catch Li Xiaoyi, enter the group and report the third circumference! Sichuan uprising (Xu Zhao): seize Li Xiaoyi, do not report the third Wei! Spanish language (Li Yi):!!! Planning old hungry old sleepy:!!! Screenwriter Qiuqiu:!!! Later Zihe:!!! Supervise ketchup:!!! Soy bean paste:!!! Planning old hungry old sleepy: it seems that our male and female masters get along very well! I''m so possessive, tut ~ screenwriter Qiu Qiu: and I have a sense of CP! Later Zihe: do you want to marry me out! Li Yi: can you play well! Angry! Chuanxing (Xu Zhao): Li Xiaoyi has blown his hair. Don''t make trouble. Planning old hungry old sleepy: good, good. Let''s talk about this play. After that, I''m going to bed. Recently, I''ve been tired for a long time to find various cassettes. screenwriter Qiu Qiu: as I testify, she used to sleep 15 hours a day, but recently she only sleeps 12 hours. Planning old hungry old sleepy: talk about business! Planner: the script has been sent to Spanish and Shangchuan. The task of the first phase is still very heavy. I hope you can hand in the dry tone within a month, otherwise you can''t go to PK with the next door! Late Zihe: next door? You mean the city and the mushrooms? Who else could it be. The city is not a man. Thanks to me, I''ve also powdered him before. I didn''t expect that he would do such a thing for the sake of small mushrooms. Fortunately, my mother found Shangchuan, otherwise our play must be yellow. Li: what''s going on? Screenwriter Qiu Qiu: even I was put together. Lanzhiyin told me to let Spanish be the main servant when she asked me to authorize, but as soon as I got the authorization, I changed to Spanish. Fortunately, none of my books can be authorized only. Otherwise, ha ha (¨S) Li Yi: LAN Zhiyin has never contacted me about taking over the service (¡Ñ) Planning for the old hungry and the old sleepy: they just like Qiuqiu''s book, and it''s disgusting to use this kind of abusive means to get authorization. The city is not a human being any more. I have been looking for CASI, the male owner, for a long time. Many suitable CVs were very good at talking before, but they pushed against each other. Later, I learned that it was the city who went to say hello to them. [goodbye by hand. JPG] Chuan Shangxing (Xu Zhao): OK, it''s time to do a good job of the script, and the finished product will be known. Supervise ketchup: God is domineering! We have a great God sitting in our drama group, plus the Spanish goddess, it''s not the God who blocks the God, the Buddha blocks the Buddha! later Zihe: that''s it! Our western Sichuan CP dump their city fragrant CP 500 street! Li Yi: if you are happywww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 Zhongzhuo source: according to the editor''s knowledge, all Casses have been confirmed in "drowning" of the long singing society. Guess who is the CP of our Spanish goddess? As soon as the micro blog of Zhongzhuo information office was published, the comments below exploded. Fried eggs with tomato: Li Yi looking forward to goddess! only: can a goddess not pull a male CV and stir fry CP, which is not bad? A mouthful of coke: anyway, no matter how much she fry people, she doesn''t have to pay attention to her. Head of Chengxi District: don''t talk so bad upstairs. Anyway, I''ll stand in the west of the city! Go to your mother''s Chengxiang! CP powder is disgusting: ¡û_ If Id Spanish goddess, I love you: focus on your own home, thank you, can''t some fungus powder come? Mushroom mushroom: a goddess focuses on flipping and frying CP and digging the bottom of the wall. What can we do? West side of the small language: said as if the original CP is our Spanish one person''s pot. Chengchi sends me a birthday microblog in Spanish for the first time every year. Why don''t you mention it when you participate in FT interview? Lingling: that''s right. I remember that I never mentioned the city in Spanish. Well, now it''s her fried CP. some powder is disgusting. A flower in Murakami: when it comes to digging at the foot of the wall, isn''t it a fungus''s strong point? It is said that Lan Zhiyin has greatly guaranteed the indulgence authorization that the western language master only got. As a result, he was intercepted by a certain fungus when he got the authorization. He was deeply distressed by the Spanish language. @Does Xiaobian of Zhongzhuo information office know the news? Hericium erinaceus: it''s funny upstairs. Is there any evidence to say that small mushrooms cut off the Hu? There''s evidence to post up. A rumor is made. Goddess powder is really powerful. ¡­¡­ Su Li brush to this micro blog and read it with relish for a long time. Sure enough, no matter when and where, the pink circle is always so chaotic. "Di Di Di Di", penguins ring up again, Su Li point open a look, it is purple he again. Zihe: I see your microblog online. Do you see the microblog of Zhongzhuo information office? Spanish language Xu: see, tearing the ground is so powerful! Zihe: lifelike, you are a bloody woman! Spanish language Zihe: by the way, it''s said that the city and the small Mushroom Noodle base. Spanish language: face base? They are developing so fast. Zihe: Why are you not surprised at all? To be honest, people like us who are caught in the middle of the circle, if they don''t have a really good relationship, they will not have a good foundation. But the city and small mushroom know each other only a few months, actually met, there is no greasy inside, I don''t believe it, OK? Su Li can''t help but smile when she sees her long story. After all, it''s a man and a woman. If the development is too slow, readers will throw bricks at her. What''s more, Lin Yuxiao is very beautiful. How can Fang Chi let her go? They are probably together. Zihe:!!! I''m going to calm down. Why are you so shocked. Zihe: because I''m a single dog Su Li didn''t know that Zihe was actually a gossip, so within half a day, the story of the city and Lentinus edodes came out all over the network. Zhongzhuo has sent three microblogs in a row to express shock. Br: < BR, < br: the source of the information caught by the informants in the city is absolutely reliable! < br: the source of the information caught by the informants in the city is absolutely reliable :@CV The city and @ CV Lentinus edodes are together, so the City West CP has officially become history? QAQ as soon as the third microblog was posted, Su Li''s Aite exploded again, which was really lying down and getting shot! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 After the successful use of her dubbing skills, Su finally improved her dubbing skills. In the drama group, the schemer is hungry and sleepy. After eating and sleeping, he starts to be a demon again. Planning old hungry old sleepy: anybody? Planning: since Shangchuan and Spanish are the first time to cooperate, we might as well go to PIA sometime. Screenwriter Qiu Qiu: that''s a good idea. I haven''t heard of the scene in Shangchuan for a long time. I miss ¡« later Zihe: the scene sounds a little bit hehe Planning: Shangchuan and the Spanish speaking people! Chuanxing (Xu Zhao): after 8 o''clock tonight, how about lifelike? Supervise ketchup: the name of Xuxu is really Planning: standing in the west of Sichuan firmly! Leslie: I can do it any time, but I had a big bang last night. The dry sound was almost recorded. Li Yi: you don''t have to be too old. Supervise ketchup: you are a goddess in Spanish. Your efficiency is too high. Please urge Shangchuan. He is actually a drag king! Li Yi: eh? However, I heard that Shangchuan ganyin has always been recorded very fast ~ the planner, Lao hungry and poor, is really very fast, because he recorded it the day before the handover. Supervise ketchup: he once even made it a minute before the deadline! Li Yi: word mom, Shangchuan, I didn''t expect you to be such a person! Chuanxing (Xu Zhao): dear, don''t listen to their nonsense. Bean paste: darling, how doting! Screenwriter Qiuqiu: stand firm in West Sichuan! Shangchuan, my Spanish will be given to you. Please treat her well. Planning old hungry old sleepy: Shangchuan is too chicken thief, a word will open the topic ¨r (?) ¨q Sichuan uplink (Xu Zhao): Well, I will go to work first, you talk. Li Yi: work hard ~ chuanshang (Xu Zhao): Well, see you at eight. Su Li originally intended to record dry sound for a while, but was privately poked by Zihe. Zihe: what''s the matter with you and Shangchuan? Is there a situation? What do you think? I haven''t known him for a long time|_ Zihe: then he dotes on you so gently, there is absolutely a problem ¡û_ If you think too much, Shangchuan is not a city. Zihe: that''s good, lifelike. You''ve suffered a loss once in the city. You can''t suffer any more this time. As soon as she thought of all kinds of accusations and accusations against lifelike on microblog at that time, she would like to climb along the network cable and beat the city to death. Fortunately, Xuxu''s mood has recovered now, otherwise she will definitely kill him and the white lotus with small mushrooms. Su Li''s heart is warm, this Zihe is really good to the original owner. In the original plot, even if Ning Xuxu was posted on the microblog and scolded for several months, Zihe still stood firmly on the front line of tear B to escort her. Even finally, Ning Xu announced to withdraw from the circle, and Zihe followed it without hesitation. At that time, she was the most famous late stage of the whole network distribution circle. Spanish Xu: don''t worry. I will protect myself. You don''t have to wear a vest to help me tear B. how tired I am. I''ll invite you to dinner this rest day. How about a seafood dinner? Zihe: goddess! You are my goddess! Don''t worry, I will go out at your house at five o''clock to express my sincerity. Spanish language The only drawback of this Zihe is that sometimes it is too snake spirit www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 At eight o''clock in the evening, Su Li boarded YY on time. As soon as she entered the small nest of PIA opera, she heard the soft voice of the planning sister. "Ah, the Spanish goddess is coming" Su Li couldn''t help but hook up the corner of her mouth and joked, "sleepy and awake? I want to yawn when I hear you Purple he sharp way: "when did she wake up?" "I didn''t take a nap because I was looking forward to today''s PIA show." YY ritton was laughing. "Why? What about Shangchuan? " Su Li looked at it and didn''t find his vest, so she asked in doubt. "I''m here, lifelike." The elegant and clear voice of Sichuan rises. Su Li saw that the small green light in front of the double eyelid vest was on, and she spat out her tongue, "why don''t you change the vest?" There was a deep, good laugh in the headset, "OK, I''ll change it right away." "Listening to the God''s speech is really the ear will be pregnant. Does Xuxu feel the same way?" Ketchup, ha ha. Su Li covered her hot face with her cold hand, and then changed the topic, "which section of PIA today?" "We Spanish goddess is shy ~" the schemer smiles with a chicken thief''s face. "Let her go, take the script, and just PIA a paragraph." Su Li received the email, and then opened it. A mouthful of water almost splashed onto the screen. "Sleepy enough, why this section!" Su Li roared. "We voted for it. It''s very fair, fair, open and transparent." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m looking forward to listening to the goddess and the great God scene H!" Qiuqiu held his face and said. Su Li poked Chuanxing privately with a worried face. Shangchuan Do you have to PIA? Kawakami: are you really shy? Spanish: Yes! Sichuan: touch your head, how about this? We Su Li looked at the way up Sichuan thought, eyes a bright. Spanish language Xu: OK, that''s settled! "what about the lifelike people? Shouldn''t they scare away In the channel, Zihe joked. "No, I just brewed my emotions." Su Li snorted. "Wow, is it ready to brew? Rub your hands and so on." "I''m ready. Where''s Shangchuan?" Su Li has a sly smile on her mouth. "You can start at any time." This play is written by Xu Zhao and Li Yi, the male and female protagonists in the novel "drowning". In fact, this play is very challenging to grasp the emotions. It can be seen that the planning sister does not just want to listen to the scene. "Action!" Su Li closed her eyes and suddenly said, "Xu Zhao, what''s the use of getting drunk here? Are you a man?" "Oh, I am not a man?" Sichuan up in the voice with a bit of drunkenness, "that was who shamelessly followed me? I''m not a man now, so you go! Su Li is stunned. The voice of Chuanxing in the crouching trough is too sexy. She can''t help but want to leave her nose bleeding, swollen and broken! she is shocked www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 Skipping the scene of kicking people, the scene changes to Li Yi''s home. "Yi, I''m sorry..." Chuanxing''s tone softened, as if Xu Zhao was holding Li Yi and whispering in her ear, "I''m an asshole. Don''t be angry and don''t leave me I have only you now... " "Xu Zhao..." How could I be angry with you? All over the world, I love you most Li Yi couldn''t say that. Her eyes were burning, and she seemed to have tears to fall, "Xu Zhao..." When the warm lips were pasted up, Xu Zhao was stunned, but when he saw the sadness hidden in Li Yi''s eyes, he gave a kiss without hesitation. This is the one he loves, the only one who will stand by his side, and the one he can never lose. Between the lips and teeth, a vague sound of water came out. "According to the national laws and regulations, the following circumstances need to be omitted. "Bi -" Su Li was serious. "Lying trough!" "Falk!" "peat!" suddenly, there was a burst of swearing in the channel. Su Li couldn''t help laughing and asked you to listen to the scene. You deserve it. "I don''t care, you come again! Don''t pull the lamp!" the planning girl cried. "No, you didn''t say you couldn''t turn on the lights." Su Li was elated. "My Spanish baby can''t be so bad hearted. It must be the idea from Shangchuan!" Qiuqiu said angrily. "What''s the matter?" Cool tunnel in Sichuan. "I dare not..." Everyone quickly counseled, and Su Li laughed even more. "Is that the end of the day? No, it''s not enough. " Bean paste said regretfully. "How about another PIA and play together?" Tomato sauce suggested. "I, I agree." Su Li felt that the troupe was too happy and immediately made a statement. "I agree." Chuanshang is very reasonable. "Cut, Kawakami agreed only when the Spanish goddess agreed. In the future, just ask Spanish for advice. " The schemer''s face is disgusted, expressing the anger of a single dog. "Yes." Sichuan said. As soon as the words came out, the channel was silent for two seconds, and then it was boiling again, saying "push for life in Western Sichuan". Su Li helplessly helped her forehead, but she also saw the unknown attitude of Chuanxing, but he didn''t make it clear, and she didn''t go to prick it. After a long time of fighting, the drama of PIA was finally finalized, which was the traditional fairy tale snow white. The role assignments are as follows: the schemer, Lao hungry, plays snow white; Qiuqiu, the prince; Su Li, the cruel queen; Chuanxing, the magic mirror; and others, the dwarfs. Queen: mirror mirror mirror tell me, who is the most beautiful woman in the world? Mirror: of course it''s you, my queen. You are the most beautiful woman in the world. After Snow White was born. Queen: mirror mirror mirror tell me, who is the most beautiful woman in the world? Mirror: Snow White is very beautiful, but in my heart, she can''t match your one thousandth. Queen "Card!" the director''s ketchup exclaimed discontentedly, "mirror, you don''t follow the script!" Chuanxing''s voice was lazy and with a trace of smile, "magic mirror can''t lie, I''m telling the truth." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence. Su Li shook her hand and stabbed him privately. Are you teasing me? Kawakami: Yes, you finally react, my queen. Su Li covered her face, and the blush on her face could not be eliminated in any case. Spanish Xu: I won''t be teased casually. I''ll be responsible for it! I will be responsible. On the other end of the screen, Chuanxing made this sentence, and his face looked more serious than ever before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 After the day of PIA play, Su Li and chuanshang began their favorite online love story. Every day, the two people flirt with each other on penguins or wechat, and occasionally make a phone call to exchange feelings. However, they did not put forward the matter of noodles. [host, you''re getting more and more efficient. ]2333 looked at the 40% progress bar and happily rubbed Su Li. Su Li held out a finger and poked it into its plush body and said, "the 100th time I regret that I didn''t choose the counter attack mission at first. ] 2333 nodded, wings drooped down, [me too, otherwise we might have developed by now. ]If you had made such a choice at the beginning, it might have been at a higher level than 666 and 888, and it would not be bullied every time it returned to sleep space. As soon as the words came out, one person and one brain were silent. After a long time, Su Li began to comfort him and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s too late now. There is still a long way to go. " 2333 thought about it and immediately became happy. It circled in the air, believing that it would defeat 666 and 888 one day. Su Li could not help sighing at her childish appearance. 2333 since upgrading the system, he has been in a mood, but there is always some instability, and it is easy to get into trouble, so Su Li can only coax it slowly. Zihe: lifelike, fungi and city on the second dimensional headlines! Come and watch! a message came from Zihe, a small official of eight trigrams. Su Li picked her eyebrows and opened her microblog to ask what happened. Purple he quickly threw a link to come over. Zihe: they made it public. The fungus also sent photos of them. Not to mention, they look good. Click on the link, it is the microblog of Lin yuxiaofa, the female owner. CV Lentinus edodes: today is the anniversary of Doudou''s coming home. Celebrate with @ CV city. [picture] the picture is a group photo of a man and a Persian cat. Su Li points to comment and sees a blessing. It''s a man and a woman. ]Su Li looked at 2333 and said. [£¿ ]2333 in a daze. [our crew and LAN Zhiyin are on the same schedule, and the time of the play is also close. They probably have heard that Shangchuan will come to serve. With his position, the main service of the drama is absolutely hot, and then LAN voice may suffer. Now they choose to be public, which probably means to hype real lovers. ]Su Li has been in the entertainment industry. This kind of trick can be seen at a glance. [it turns out that it can still be like this ]I don''t understand the human mind. ] Zihe: do you see it? What now? They must want to steal the heat of our play! SZU: what''s better to rob? Shangchuan''s position in the circle is not what they can compare with. As soon as it is announced, our crew will definitely crush them. Zihe: that''s also true. We have great gods, afraid of maoha ha ha! Zihe: but you seem to be very close recently. Didn''t you say that you would be vigilant? Even if he is a great God in the second dimension, who knows what kind of person he is? Spanish language Xu: don''t worry. I know what kind of person he is. Of course, I will protect myself. Zihe: it''s good that you have discretion. Spanish language: (^ 3 ^) / ~ ~ Zihe, you are so kind, I love you all my life! Zihe on the other end shakes off goose bumps, and her good friend seems to be more and more numb. Is it because love makes people''s IQ become negative? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 When "drowning" announced, school had already begun, and Su Li moved back to her college dormitory. However, she usually lived in the house outside. After all, it was very inconvenient to dub in the dormitory. Su Li turns on the computer and grabs the sofa when she is ready to send out the notice. Roommate Gu Yi saw her face seriously staring at the computer, can not help laughing out, "lifelike, what do you do?" "We''re going to play. We''re going to grab the sofa." Su Li did not raise her head. "Have you got a new play?" Everyone in the dormitory knows that the original owner is a CV, and Gu Yi is not surprised. On the contrary, he is very interested. "Yes, I''m in charge of drowning. You like it too." Su Li is constantly refreshing the web page, said. "Indulging!" Gu Yi was really interested in it. "I''ve been busy working part-time to make money during my vacation, and I haven''t paid attention to it. I''ll go and listen to it when the drama is published." Su Li nodded perfunctorily. At 8:1, the planner released the notice on time. Old hungry and sleepy: sofa! Spanish: grab the sofa! ketchup: sofa! Douban sauce: the planned network speed is really powerful. Western Language: (''¤Ø¤Ø)) = 3 Sichuan: Tiger touch lifelike. Ketchup: the God is partial, only the tiger touches the goddess, I didn''t catch it! After painting the n-storey building, it was finally occupied by fans. A flower in Murakami: the beauty of the poster is so beautiful as to cry! in the West: who do I see? Sichuan! Go! Go! Ma Ma, I must be dreaming! in the west, the one who cooperates with my goddess is chuanxingda? Beichuan: ah, ah! nianchuan: Welcome back the male gods! Sichuan: Welcome back the male gods! the whole post was immediately occupied by X Chuan''s vest, and the fans of Chuanxing started to welcome the male gods back. There was also a lot of excitement in the group. Planning old hungry old sleepy: Shangchuan a hand to know whether there is ah. Supervising ketchup: it''s not easy. It''s been two years. Western language Xu (Li Yi): Shangchuan can''t pass away! later Zihe: look at the pride of Xuxu''s face, tut tut (Li Yi): hum! chuanshang (Xu Zhao): sorry, everyone is paying attention to me, but they don''t pay attention to the drama. Screenwriter Qiu Qiu: it doesn''t matter. Everyone will listen to it later. Leslie: that''s right. Let''s get excited. Planning the old hungry and the old sleepy: O (¡É)_ O ha ha ha ha! How can the voice of LAN fight with this palace! Screenwriter Qiu Qiu: they''ll soon know it''s great. Indeed, as soon as the notice was issued, it immediately alerted Zhongzhuo, and even the comments under the official blog were exploded. What''s more, the male god is worthy of being the first person to match with the net. It''s so good! It''s only 5 minutes before the announcement, but all the editors are crying. [picture] nianchuan: I''m so moved. Thank you for the long song. Please come back to the God QAQ stir fried bird eggs with tomato: listen to cry + 1. I have to say that Chuanxing''s great skill is no less than that of that year. Xu Zhao''s agony is reflected vividly and deeply. Of course, my goddess also played super well. They cooperated very well. The later stage was also great. The scene rendering was very successful, and BGM was very good. Looking forward to the first issue. Linglingling: turn powder into powder, Sichuan upstream is great! money money money: the drama is very delicate, I thought the new club would not do well ~! Beichuan: just want to, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 CV Sichuan upstream: long time no see, will be appropriate to receive new, hope to support the new drama "drowning". Chuanshang, which has not tweeted for more than two years, has finally launched a microblog. Fans screamed and thousands of comments have been made in a flash. Beichuan: male god, our group has not been disbanded. You are welcome to visit at any time. Can you tell me about AI Shen? We''re waiting for you until your hair''s gray. QAQ CV Chuanxing: the crew''s planner and the author are friends. Because something happened, the planner couldn''t find the right CV, so I helped ¡¬ @ Aichuan: can you tell me why he took over the drama? < br: I''m so envious of Kawabata? It''s a pity that the first play actually cooperates with a goddess. I''m sorry that you are about to be fired. A flower in the village: @ only don''t think we can''t see that you are Spanish black. It''s enough to sow dissension here in Sichuan! CV chuanxingxing: lifelike very good ¡¬ @ only: chuanxingda is really back? It''s a pity that the first play actually cooperates with a goddess. I''m sorry that you are about to be fired. Lingling: woku, thank you for speaking for Spanish. Ichikawa: my God, I never paid attention to this kind of thing before. Today, I speak for Spanish! coco: is it really me under my skin? Word day, the high cold Sichuan ascends greatly unexpectedly maintains the Spanish language! Has CP again to be able to stand? XX: don''t pull CP again. I can''t afford it in Spanish. After class, Su Li opened her microblog and saw that there were thousands of Aites. When she opened her microblog, she found that it was because chuanshang maintained her. Raised the corner of her mouth, she replied in the original micro blog. CV Spanish: Shangchuan is better. Then the comments exploded again. In the same way, the voice of Lan also exploded, and their "drowning" was about to be finished. They had planned to send out a preview in two days, but they didn''t expect to be preempted by the long singing. Sichuan is not the general CV may be comparable to the people, this time, they are not successful. LAN Zhiyin''s plan an Zhi is a person with a lot of heart. In the original plot, she discredited Ning lifelike everywhere secretly, and then took the opportunity to help Lin Yuxiao improve her popularity. Planning an Zhi: the preview of our play will be delayed. Let''s wait until the heat in the next room has subsided. After sending such a message in the group, Anzhi rubbed her eyebrows and habitually brushed the campus forum, but found such a post. Surprise! I didn''t expect that the famous up Master of a certain station was so long that it broke my young man''s heart. An''s eyes flashed and immediately thought of something. A few days later, the major news of the network distribution circle revealed that the microblogs were like an appointment to brush the "city fragrance" CP of male and female owners, and they always mentioned the "West City" CP of the previous fire intentionally or unintentionally. He also exclaimed, "the west of the city is dead, the City incense should be established" and so on. Wangpei is a circle: Chengxiang CP is too beautiful, a gentle doting, a charming and lovely one, congratulations Oh ~ [picture] netmatch gossip master: Although I miss Chengxi CP, now Chengxiang CP is too matched and can''t help sprouting. What do you think? In grasp circle burst urine: the city is too handsome, the small mushroom is too beautiful. Although it used to be cute in the west of the city, it can''t be compared with a real couple. Chengxi is dead, and Chengxiang should be established. Zhongzhubaguamen: if you think Chengxiang can be selected as the most suitable couple of this year, please give me a compliment! zhongzhuochuan revealed that Wuli Chengxiang CP abused his dog again and ate dog food with his mouth open ~. Because of this kind of brainwashing, Ning Xuxu was framed as a junior when he would cause so many people to turn black. However, this time, it was Su Li that they provoked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 CV Spanish lifelike: body measurement 800 meters, people around "whew" run away, only I am still in place, agreed to bottom together? [picture] Su Li ran to the finish line panting, then took out her mobile phone to take a picture of the playground and sent a micro blog. Gu Yi couldn''t help laughing, "are you addicted to microblog these days? At the moment, I still send it. I''m afraid I can''t run and make up the exam. " Su Li directly hung the person on her body, discontentedly said: "don''t crow mouth!" In fact, Su Li''s ability naturally won''t run so slowly, but in order not to OOC, she can only maintain the original owner of the sports disabled set up. "Gu Yi, 3:55. It''s four minutes and twenty-four seconds. " The PE teacher''s voice rang out, and then Suli jumped up excitedly. "Ah, ah, passed!" Gu Yi reached out her finger and poked her forehead. She said with a laugh, "you passed in 4 minutes and 25 seconds, and you ran 4 minutes and 24 seconds. It''s not because the teacher thinks you are too beautiful to let you water." Su Li looked at her sincerely: "no, it''s not important. Passing is enough." Gu Yi chuckled and then said, "go to dinner. There should not be many people in the canteen at this time. Maybe you can buy a delicious beef pot." Su Li nodded, and then beckoned the other two roommates to the canteen. As soon as he arrived at the canteen, there were not many people. Gu Yi took Su Li and hurriedly lined up in the line of beef brisket pot. There are eight people in front. It takes a lot of time to cook beef brisket, so Su Li takes out her mobile phone and brushes her microblog. Just now, there have been thousands of comments on that microblog, mostly to comfort her, and the hot comments are almost occupied by the crew. CV Sichuan upstream: touch your head. V: ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! I finally found the weakness of the Spanish goddess (^ 3 ^) / ~ ~ but this is Z University. Our goddess is Xueba! Later Zihe: I''m still so weak, chicken ~ singing a long time. Ketchup: imagine the cute Spanish goddess looking at the people around her in a daze and running away The song is long, Douban sauce: I drew a lost Spanish goddess [picture] linglingling: Xueba goddess, I am inspired to be your younger sister next year! the goddess of western language pushed: my God, my goddess is so powerful that I am in Z University! Maybe I can see the goddess when I go to Z university some other day, Su Li is also more popular. When Lin Yuxiao reached the headline between classes, he threw his cell phone into his bag and ran away to find the square pool in Z university next door. "Xiaoyu, why are you here? Don''t you have a class?" Fang Chi, who just finished the experiment, immediately welcomed her girlfriend. Lin Yuxiao took his arm and looked up at him, "ah Chi, did you brush your microblog today?" Fang Chi did not know, so, "I have been doing experiments today, but I didn''t brush it. What''s the matter?" "Look at this." Lin Yuxiao handed him his mobile phone. Fang Chi opened her eyes and saw the topic of learning Baxi. She is z-big "Don''t you know?" Lin Yuxiao asked. She was so anxious to come out that she was afraid that Fangchi and Hispanic had known each other for a long time, but she didn''t tell her. After all, they were CP in many people''s hearts before. Even now, she can occasionally see someone with the title of West of the city mixing in the microblog. How can she feel relieved? Fang Chi shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s jealous. Don''t worry. I haven''t met her before. I didn''t know she was z-big." Lin Yuxiao relaxed, "you used to have a good relationship, didn''t she tell you?" Fang Chi shakes his head, "she doesn''t usually talk about her three-dimensional affairs." "I know!" Lin Yuxiao''s eyes lit up. "She is probably ugly." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 Su Li, who is ugly, is now blocked by a sunny and handsome boy on the way to the library. "Sister Ning Xue, do you still remember me?" Su Li looked at him and shook her head. The boy immediately showed a lost look, like a dog with drooping ears, "last week''s basketball game, my sister was watching it. I''m the number 10. Do you still have any impression?" Su Li recalled for a moment and then said, "I''m a little impressed. Did you make a three-point shot in the last point?" "You really have an impression, sister!" the boy''s eyes brightened. "I saw you cheering for me at that time, and I played an extraordinary hit." Su Li couldn''t bear to tell him that she was actually cheering for the other team, so she had to nod to show her acquiescence. "What do you want?" "No, No The boy blushed and shook his head. "Then I''ll go. Goodbye." Su Li nodded politely and walked past him. She doesn''t know what the boy means, but she can''t stay in a world for too long. It''s better not to delay others. Besides, she didn''t like him. "Ah, are you stupid? Why don''t you make an appointment to go to the library with such a good opportunity?" My roommate hated the boy for teaching him a lesson. Don''t know each other well enough As soon as Su Li got to the door of the library, she received a message from Gu Yi. Gu Yi: lifelike, my brother came to Z City on business today. He said that he would invite people from the dormitory to have dinner together. Do you have time? Su Li: I''m invited to dinner. Of course I have time. Gu Yi: then we will go out together after you come back. My brother said to pick us up. Su Li: OK. But before evening, Su Li''s microblog exploded again. It''s because she''s been photographed, but who''s the one who''s dressed up and has acne on her face? [why is the female master''s trick more and more childish? Su pear has to make complaints about it. [however, it''s very effective. Now everyone is laughing at you. Host, would you like to take a selfie to clarify? ]2333 suggested. Even if she did, she would say it was someone else''s picture. ]Su Li shook her head in a funny way and poked 2333 in the frog''s head. What can I do? Do you want me to help you hack her computer, and then burst out that she is the sender of the matter? ]2333. No, let her be proud for a while. ] however, Su Li was still calm, but Zihe on the other side was so angry that he opened more than a dozen vests and rushed to fight. "It''s ugly if people don''t take photos. What''s the logic? I think you''re ugly! "please don''t find a woman and say it''s Spanish. Do you have any evidence? You talk nonsense?" "If you don''t clarify the western language, is it a guilty heart? Hehe, when does she care about this kind of thing, spicy chicken! " " if the powder turns black, we can''t afford your kind of powder in Spanish. " "Water army? How much did you charge the landlord? " In the end, I couldn''t pinch it. Zihe Qi had to shake the mouse and then called Su Li. Su Li sighed helplessly and comforted in a soft voice, "darling, don''t be wise with them, as long as you know my beauty." Zihe was angry and complained at the same time: "I think it must be the post made by that fungus. It''s just that you are hotter than her, jealous." "Yes, she must be jealous of my beauty." "You don''t look good. Are there any good-looking people in the world? She''s so ugly. You can see her apple muscle. It''s hyaluronic acid. " The Purple River fury tunnel. Su Li couldn''t help laughing and said a lot of good words to pacify her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 "Hello, I''m Gu Xing." The man in a gray blue suit got out of the car and nodded to Su Li with a smile. "Hello, hello Gu Yi, you don''t look like your brother at all. " The roommate Qingqing whispered, and then Gu Yi pinched the meat on his waist. But at this time, Su Li''s heart beat a little fast. She tried to hide her uneasiness, trying to show a gentle smile. [2333¡­¡­ Why does he look like Shen tingchuan ]Su Li asked weakly. In fact, it''s not a bit like it, but at least seven or eight points. [host, don''t think it''s spicy. It''s normal for people to be similar. ]2333 rubbed her, said. When I see him, my legs soften ]Su Li couldn''t help crying. Even though it had been so long, the image of Shen tingchuan as the great demon still remained in her heart and could not be erased. "Lifelike, lifelike?" Gu Yi waved her hand in front of her. "How did you stay? Were you shocked by my brother''s beauty?" It was a shock, but not because of beauty. But this must not be said. So Su Li shook her head and said, "I suddenly remembered that I had forgotten to do something important..." "What''s the matter? You don''t want to run, do you? No, I don''t know what''s wrong with you. Don''t try to slip away! "Gu Yi looked at her suspiciously, and then immediately pushed her into the car, which was the co driver. £¿£¿£¿ Su Li looked dazed, "why am I sitting here?" Gu Yi and the other two roommates have already got on the back seat of the car, "because the door is just open." Su Li: Gu Xing looked at Su Li with a gentle tone, "do you have any misunderstanding about me?" Su Li shook her head stiffly. "No Gu Xing has doubts in his eyes, but his mouth is slightly crooked. When Gu Xing drove, Su Li''s nervous tension eased down a little. She took out her mobile phone and brushed up her microblog to distract her attention. As a result, she found that her private message had exploded. "My God, I didn''t expect you to look like this, which destroyed your image in my heart!" "if you look like this, you should be called a goddess, word mother, your face is so big!" "you are really ugly and vomit me." "It''s dark." "No wonder the city is with shiitake mushroom. He must know what you look like before he doesn''t follow you." "Heartache city so big, a handsome man with you CP." "The west of the city is really dead this time. It''s better to stand at Chengxiang, at least to keep an eye on it." Su Li looked and laughed. A lot of people actually went to the home page a little bit, all of them were small mushrooms or the powder of the city, and said that the powder turned black. However, many of her real fans have comforted her that appearance is not important, but strength is the most important. This time, the woman must be very proud that she finally grasped her handle. It''s a pity that if Lin Yuxiao saw her appearance, she would not be so calm. I''m really looking forward to it. You should know that the original Ning lifelike appearance is superior, tall, delicate face, with a natural charm between the eyes and eyebrows, the eye is simply eye-catching. And when Su Li occupied the body, it added a bit of charming temperament. In addition to the buff that the treasure chest opened before, now Su Li''s body still does not belong to Lu Qi. Gu Xing stopped at the red light and his eyes fell on Su Li, as if unconsciously attracted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 The place where Gu Xing took them to dinner was in the imperial seat building in the center of the city. It is said that the founder was the imperial chef of the former dynasty and passed down the craftsmanship from generation to generation. Up to now, Yuxi building has become a landmark food place in Z city. Although the price is expensive, it is still like a cloud of customers every day. Therefore, it is generally necessary to book more than three months in advance to get the location. "Elder brother Gu is so powerful that he has actually ordered a seat in the imperial seat building." "I''ve been in Z City for two years and haven''t ordered it yet..." Gu Xing said, "I''m friends with the boss of imperial seat building, and he helped to keep the position." Gu Yi nodded and said, "that''s a very bad man. I hope he''s not here today." Gu Xing chuckled, "then you may be disappointed. He said that he cooks by himself today." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yisheng lies on Qingqing. More than half an hour later, she arrived at the imperial banquet building. Su Li got out of the car and looked at the antique restaurant in front of her. She said, "I''ve eaten the Crystal Cake here before. It''s very delicious." "You can try it today. Fu Yu''s dessert is the best." Gu Xing said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Li changed her position with Gu Yi in silence, cherished her life and kept away from Gu Xing. £¿£¿£¿ Gu Xing looks at Su Li''s performance, can''t help but have some doubts. Is it terrible to see yourself? Why does she always hide from him Is it because Gu Yi said bad things about him? Gu Xing thought for a moment, and this is probably the only reason. Tut, when you grow up, you know how to speak ill of your brother? It''s time to beat. as like as two peas, he felt a cold shoulder, which was exactly the same as when he was not obedient. She looked up at Gu Xing, whose face was slightly heavy. She felt that she should not have provoked him. Maybe it was an illusion? It must be because of Fu Yu. As soon as he entered the gate of the imperial mat building, a man in a chef''s robe came out. He looked more than 20 years old, with a smile on his face, and his eyes were very bright. It seemed that he could see the cunning and danger hidden in his eyes. This is not a simple character, Su Li said to herself as soon as she met. "Ah Xing came right away. It''s embarrassing to have so many little girls with him. Oh, this is Gu Xiaoyi. How come the baby''s fat hasn''t been reduced at the age of 20. " As soon as Fu Yu opened his mouth, Gu Yi clenched his fist, "you say one more word, I''ll beat you!" Fu Yu pretended to be afraid and stepped back two steps. "Don''t, my face is expensive. I''ve just had hyaluronic acid, and you can destroy it with a dozen." People speechless for a while, or Gu line directly let the next waiter drag him back to the kitchen. "Fu Yu didn''t speak well, but he had a good craftsmanship. I''ll spare him for the time being." Gu Xing looked at the silent Su Li, and then said. Su Li: QAQ, please don''t look at me, nervous The waiter took them to the innermost compartment, made a few cups of tea, and quietly withdrew. Su Li took a sip of the tea cup with curly mist. It was a good dragon well before the rain. Fu Yu is also generous. "Lifelike." Gu Yi calls her suddenly. As soon as Su Li looks up, she hears a "click". "Wow, it''s so lifelike!" Gu Yi shook her mobile phone and then shot everyone again. "I want to tweet. Do you mind going abroad?" Gu Yi smiles. Su Li''s eyes turned, which seemed to be an opportunity, so she said, "whatever you want." Others also said yes, so Gu Yi cheered. It''s better to eat and be thin: today''s inspirational food is poor. My brother hasn''t served the food yet, and his eyes are blue [picture]. @Qingqing riverside grass @ light color @ CV Spanish language vivid www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 CV Spanish: Delicious ~ ¡Î @ suitable for eating and thin: today, I am inspirational to eat poor my brother, the food has not yet been served, and so on [picture]. @Fu Yu''s craftsmanship is unknown. He heard that Su Li loved to eat desserts and immediately offered eight snacks. Su Li dug a spoonful of bean milk cake with a delicate spoon. After tasting it, she gave Fu Yu a thumbs up. "Look at my life, it should be really good." Gu Yi said with a smile. Fu Yu immediately showed a proud smile, "that is, my craft can not be good. Eat quickly, everyone. There will be a big dish later. " "So you like sweets." Gu Xing, sitting beside Su Li, suddenly whispered. Su Li''s hand shook, the crystal cake in the spoon fell back to the bowl. She looked at him resentfully, "why frighten me?" Gu Xing chuckled, "which scared you, but you don''t know what''s going on. You always seem to be hiding from me. Am I terrible? Or did Gu Yi say bad things about me? " Su Li''s eyes were a little flighty, "you think too much I''m just not used to getting along with the opposite sex. " "It doesn''t matter. It''s good to be everywhere." Gu Xing took a piece of Crystal Cake with a public chopstick and gave it to her. Su Li was slightly stunned. More places? How many places? [help, help QAQ] 2333 rubbed her, [host, be strong. This person looks like boss Shen. His personality is completely different. You need to overcome your psychological barriers as soon as possible. ] [I, I try to ] then Su Li smiles at Gu Xing for the first time. Although she is still reluctant to look carefully, she has made a lot of progress, hasn''t she? Seeing her smile, Gu Xing''s depressed spirit dissipated. Gu Yi, on the other side, looks at Su Li and Gu Xing with suspicious eyes, and then her eyes brighten. Can''t she have a sister-in-law? What''s more, her family is beautiful and lovely? After a big meal, Gu Yi continues to accompany Gu Xing. Su Li and the other two roommates go back to school first. Gu Xing took out a card and looked at Gu Yi with a slightly disdainful look in his eyes? Sorry to ask me in front of my friends? " Gu Yi corner of the mouth smoked, "no! I have something to ask you." "What? Oh, I see. Fu Yu has no girlfriend. You still have a chance. " Gu Xing thought for a moment and knew it clearly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yi was so angry that the veins on his forehead would burst out, "who cares if that guy has a girlfriend! I want to ask, do you like my life "See that?" Gu Xing raises eyebrows and does not deny it. "Cut, who doesn''t know you, although you smile all day, but never look at other people. But when you see the lifelike eyes are bright, the eyes Tut tut. " Gu Yi looks at her brother with disgust. "You can see it in your brain, can you see it in lifelike?" ¡°¡­¡­ Excuseme£¿ I''m your sister. Do you remember that? " In a hurry, Gu Yi snatched the bank card in Gu''s hand, turned and stopped a car and ran away. Gu Xing wrote down the license plate number and then couldn''t help laughing. From Gu Yi''s appearance, we can see that she wants to be with Xuxu. Although his sister''s IQ is a little lower, it should still be ok as an auxiliary? In this way, Gu Xing took out her mobile phone and sent her a dozen red packets. Gu Yi takes out her mobile phone and looks at it. She shouts at her brother''s money. It''s cool www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 After Su Li turned to Gu Yi''s microblog, people in the drama group also forwarded it one after another, and then no accident caused a sensation. Fried bird''s eggs with tomato: God, there is a Spanish goddess in it! I don''t know which one is, but each one is very beautiful! Who said that my goddess ugly conscious explosion Oh! Lingling: the Spanish goddess is elegant and friendly. It must be the black long straight one with good temperament to lick and lick. Winter I like a ball: no matter my goddess is the most beautiful, said ugly you are sending a selfie ah! CP dog away: who knows if there is a goddess on it, ha ha. Thank you very much. CV Chuanxing: lifelike, very beautiful. AI Chuan: what do you mean? Do you know which is Spanish? Blue sky and blue water: I believe in love again. See my ID! CV? CV Kawabata replied to CV in Spanish: (£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ Gu Yi brushes her microblog with enthusiasm. Since she sent the message and Su Li forwarded it, she has gained thousands of fans. Many fans also sent private messages asking her which was their Spanish goddess. Gu Yi was very smart and chose some loyal fans to reply ambiguously. Looking at the comments are guessing which is Ning lifelike, Gu Yi covered his mouth for a long time. She looked up at Su Li, who was reading at her desk. She felt inexplicable that how could there be such a beauty in the world Her curly hair and waist were tied up with a ponytail, and a white T-shirt was casually covered on her body. The trouser legs of her jeans were pulled up to reveal her delicate white ankle. Facial features, not to mention, picturesque, red lips and white teeth, how to see how beautiful. Such a person is probably only worthy of her brother. Although Gu Yi loved to quarrel with Gu Xing since childhood, it is because of close relationship that they are so presumptuous. In her heart, she still adores her brother. Her height, appearance and intelligence quotient are all excellent. Although she dislikes her in the mouth, he will not hesitate to do it for her every time she wants something. What a match. Gu Yi brushes microblog again, and then sees the familiar ID, Sichuan uplink? Naturally, she knew that her brother was a CV, and she was also a famous God level figure in the network distribution circle. But since he started the company, he has been in a state of seclusion, and now he has accepted the drama? And drowning? "Lifelike? "Drowning" is the main service of you and Chuanxing Gu Yi asked. Su Li looked back at her and said, "yes, you didn''t say you wanted to listen that day?" "I forgot later when I was busy..." Gu Yi was sad. "I heard that Chuanxing was a great God, and he didn''t retire. How did he take over the drama again?" "You know a lot more." Su Li said with a smile, "the planner and the author seem to have a good relationship with him. He probably wants to go back to the circle and have a look at it and take the play." "Oh, do you like him? I see a lot of your CP powder under Weibo. " Gu Yi turned her eyes, let her brother from the two dimensional and three dimensional two pronged approach, how can take her down. Su Li looked at her speechless, "before I had a pile of CP powder with the city." "Oh..." Gu Yi regrets. "But I do like him, and he should like me, so we are trying to get along now." Su Li raised the corners of her mouth with a few sweetness in her voice. Gu Yi I''m your uncle''s care www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 To eat and to be thin: ah, ah! to eat and to be thin: come out! to eat and to be thin: you cheater! You were with lifelike and cheated me! Chuanxing: I didn''t say I was not with her, but she didn''t know that I was Chuanxing. How can you not tell her! Chuanxing: she had been with the CP named Chengcheng before. Although it was not really together, I heard that Chengchi asked her for a photo and wanted to meet her. She refused. Later, you should have heard about the city and other people CP. I''m afraid that if I put forward to meet her rashly, she will think of the past, but if I want to see her, I can only go through you. To eat and to be thin Suitable to eat and thin: it seems that I can give you my life at ease. Chuanxing: mine. Fit to eat and lean: what''s the difference? (¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s. Sichuan upstream Gu Yi looked at Su Li, who was playing with her mobile phone. She was proud to smile. This feeling of finding a backer! And at this time Su Li just brush to the voice of LAN out of the "drowning" things, she points into the play paste, pick pick eyebrows. LAN is worthy of being the master of men and women. Even a dragon suit is purple red CV, unfortunately, these people add up also can''t compare to Sichuan. ] [it is not as good as the host. ]2333 in the dogleg tunnel. Su Li squinted at it, hooked the corner of her mouth, her brain more intelligent brain. From the position of network with circle, if Ning Xu and the city are big God level CV, then Sichuan upstream is super God level cv. And the novice hostess can only be regarded as a little pink of some fans. In this regard, they have a long history of singing, and the crew is better than others. If they only look at the quality of the play, the voice of LAN will probably lose miserably. Su Li put on her headphones and listened to the three minute preview. After all, the man is the God, and the human settings and emotional control are in place. But the female owner Lin Yuxiao, probably because of the new relationship experience is not enough, many places are still very astringent. However, the heroine of "drowning" is Li Yi, who has suffered a lot since childhood, so she is very mature and smooth. That kind of raw and astringent is somewhat against her. In addition to the fans, most of the audience are rational. My heart indulges: the city is well matched, which can be regarded as restoring my imagination of Xu Zhao. But what the hell is Li Yi? How could my Li Bao be like a 16-year-old? The voice of LAN''s signboard is destroyed. Xu Li: it was probably the most wrong decision he made in his life to give up cooperation with Hispanic. The sound of song is long and perfect. Chaohua Wanli: ask Qiu Ruo to be a neighbor and consider clearly when authorizing later. Don''t destroy the works. The sound song long version decisively much better, the voice of LAN such an old-fashioned crew can''t compare with other people''s new crew, tut. Reluctantly: I was looking forward to it. Now I''d better listen to Kawakami and the Spanish version again and wash my ears. Lin Yuxiao looked at these comments and was so angry that he smashed the wireless mouse on the desk to the wall. Why are they still dissatisfied with her efforts? After she received the script, she carefully studied Li Yi''s design, and then repeatedly recorded the dry voice, even if her voice was hoarse, she would not stop. But what did she get for her efforts? How can everyone think that she is not as vivid as the western language? If there are too many words like this, even Fang Chi will believe her However, the first issue of "drowning" was released just two days after the announcement of LAN Zhiyin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 This time in 2333 cheating, Su Li successfully robbed the play post sofa. Then I listened to the first issue of addiction. Zihe deserves to be called the "magic hand" of the late God, for the sound of all kinds of processing are just right, making the original wonderful plot more excellent. I am addicted to: is it me upstairs? Ah! Spanish goddess, you are so wonderful. You fully interpret the Li Yi in my heart. Xu Li: as for the western language Road, this industry is really the most important one. My goddess is wonderful. She looks beautiful, her voice sounds good, and her acting skills are excellent! Smart: Chuanxing is also great. I thought the city was well matched, but by comparison, Chuanxing simply left him a street. Nianchuan: I am a poison, but after listening to it, I become CP powder in an instant. LAN Zhiyin''s plan at this time simply hates everyone who has a long history of singing. The drama group is also bombed, and everyone swears violently. Even Lin Yu, the woman who always showed her kindness and kindness, could not help but make complaints about it. Little Lentinus edodes (ley): it''s too insidious for a long time to sing. It''s disgusting to step on our top. Shiitake mushroom (Li Yi): they must have invited the water army. Ha ha, it''s just a radio play. It''s really rich and willful. Little Lentinus edodes (ley): I don''t know how much they were charged by the explosion of Zhongzhuo circle. They were all boasted. Chengchi (Xu Zhao): OK, don''t be angry. Although they played tricks, their production is really excellent. We haven''t made a play yet. We still have a chance to turn it over. In fact, in spite of this, Fang Chi still has no bottom. After all, Lin Yuxiao''s standard also knows that when recording the dry sound, he has been tutoring and correcting it all the time, but the final effect still can''t reach Li Yi''s state. But Ning is different. She is more professional than Lin Yuxiao, and Fangchi has also heard a long singing drama. If you want to compare with the past, Ning Xu''s level has obviously been improved, whether it is the articulation or emotional aspects, she has done more perfect. Thinking of this, Fang Chi sent her a message. Chengchi: congratulations on the drama. You are well matched. After a while, the opposite side came back, only a "Oh" word. Fang Chi guessed that she might still care about the previous events, so she explained: I would like to apologize for the previous events. It was clear that the cooperation was very good, but ended the relationship unilaterally. I hope you don''t get angry again. I heard that you want to join the vocal music club, but I think this club is just starting, which may be detrimental to your development. Why don''t you come to lanzhiyin? I believe the environment here is more suitable for you. Spanish language: I think you think too much. We used to be cooperative. You can choose your partner naturally. It''s nothing to me. I''m afraid it''s none of your business whether or not I want to join the long song. Fang Chi frowned at her indifference, even colder than before. He did have a good feeling for the former partner, but after she refused to give photos and meet again and again, he subconsciously felt that she should not look good. So he also put down his mind, until a few days ago the microblog explosion incident, he also found some information. He is a well-known CV with good family background, good growth and intelligence. He seems to be more attractive than Lin Yuxiao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 Different from the angry voice of LAN, the singing is long. The crew is happy when they have a good time. Planning old hungry old sleepy: in order to celebrate a good start, red packets and red envelopes have been received ¡« Su Liyan''s hand is fast, red packets, 0.01. Liyi: only one cent QAQ later Zihe: word day, Xuxu you are too wrong, a total of 100! western language Xu (Li Yi): can''t help crying. Art worker Douban sauce: I''ve got 21 yuan. Do you really envy me? Leslie: you Europeans, leave me alone, hum! Screenwriter Qiu Qiu: there''s another person who didn''t get a red envelope. Mother word, the last one is 52 yuan! Li Yi in Spanish Which European didn''t get it? Supervise ketchup: the most European European in this group is Sichuan upstream! What about others? Schemer old hungry old sleepy: Tut, God knows if there is one. Su Li was surprised and poked Chuanxing privately. Is Shangchuan there? After a while, the other side replied. Kawakami: just in a meeting. What''s the matter? Spanish Xu: you go to the troupe to grab the red envelope. I only got a cent, but you are the best. Kawakami: really? Feel your head. Gu Xing took the mobile phone and laughed, and then sent a dozen red packets in the past. Su Li was hit by the red packet rain and had a headache. Why Chuanxing: coax daughter-in-law. Su Li touched her hot cheek, as if she was touched by some spring heart. Chuanxing: lifelike? Spanish Xu: Yes, I just went to drink water Kawakami: I thought you were shy. Spanish language Xu: shy what, you are my boyfriend, send me a red envelope why, I why shy ah. Sichuan: Yes, yes, you are not shy. By the way, I have something to discuss with you. Spanish language Xu: say it. Chuanxing: your birthday is coming next month. Your support group is going to hold a birthday song party for you, and then come to me. Spanish language:??? They didn''t come to tell me. Why did they find you first? Chuanxing: because you do it every year, but the previous special guests are not me. Spanish language life: who makes you invisible, hum! Chuanxing: I''m really sorry. I wish I could meet you earlier. When Su Li saw this sentence, she lifted her mouth slightly, but she thought that the one I met earlier would not be me With the increasing degree of task completion, Su Li''s soul strength is getting higher and higher, and her perception is also improved a lot, which seems to let her feel a little bit of the context of the system. This time through the small world, she can clearly feel the feelings in her body have been pulled away. As if for a moment, all the love for that person and not give up all disappeared, but there is still a trace of emotion tightly around her. Occasionally in deep sleep, she would dream of the world she had crossed before, and then she would see song Tingyi, Feng Yi and Zhao Juzhi She felt a little jealous when she saw that they were very well off and in love with the people around her. Those people are not her, they are just copying all the memories of her role as a character. Just thinking like this, Su Li felt that she had a poisonous fire burning in her heart. Her feelings are real, her experience is true, but she can not get an end. Kawakawa, let''s meet. She clearly knows her feelings for Sichuan upstream at this time, and she doesn''t want to leave more regrets. Even if the emotion is pulled away, the sad will still be sad www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 Su Li and Sichuan up is about to meet on Saturday, she opened the wardrobe to see for a long time, did not know what to wear, can not help but sigh. Dormitory now only she and Qingqing in, Qingqing see her daze, then close to the past, "lifelike, how?" Su Li took out a mint green floral dress and a White Chiffon dress. She asked, "which one looks good on me?" Qingqing''s eyes fell on her skirt and looked at her suspiciously. Her eyes lit up instantly. "You, you, Xuxu, are you in love?" Su Li nodded. "I''m going to date later, so which one should I wear?" Qingqing held her face and said, "Mom, who is it? Why didn''t you say that! Are we going to get married? How many boys must be lovelorn in school Su Li reluctantly reached out her finger and poked her head like 2333. "Don''t be excited. Help me to see which one to wear first. It''s about ten o''clock. Now it''s nine o''clock..." Qingqing felt dizzy when she was stabbed. "It turns out that the goddess will be nervous when dating Inexplicably, she had a balance in her heart ¡« " Su Li looked at Qingqing, who was holding a gentle and beautiful face, revealing such an idiotic expression. She was even more helpless," Miss Qingqing? Wake up. " "Wake up, wake up!" Qingqing pushed her away, then looked at her wardrobe, and then took out an orange backless dress, "wear this one, the color is bright and white, and the waist is slim. The key is that there is a little bit of sexiness. Any man can''t hold it." Su Li took a look and affirmed Qingqing''s eyes. Changed into a skirt, Su Li put on a delicate light make-up, and will tie up the hair down. Qingqing covered his face, "you are so beautiful Go out of the door. If you don''t go, I''ll lose control of myself. " Su Li gave her a charming smile and went out of the door calmly when she was dizzy. Along the way, she kept a very good mood, the boys can not help looking at her, she also returned a very shallow smile. "My God, the goddess is smiling at me!" "Nonsense, she''s looking at me, OK?" "Rather lifelike is not good-looking at all. I just watched it all the way." Lin Yuxiao happened to come to Z university to find Fangchi, and saw Su Li. Although she was surprised by her appearance, she didn''t think about it too much. Then she heard a familiar name. Lin Yuxiao stopped a boy who was discussing Ning Xu, and showed a gentle smile, "Hello, what''s the name of that beauty just now?" The boy saw that it was a beautiful woman talking to him, so he was very excited and said, "beauty, are you from another school? Just now that one is a famous beauty and talented woman in our music department. Her name is Ning Xuxu. She is a man of the day in our school "Rather lifelike?" Isn''t it the Spanish language? Lin Yuxiao thought of what, immediately took out her mobile phone and click in Su Li''s microblog. The microblog she forwarded to Gu Yi was on the top. "It''s really her..." Lin Yuxiao''s face sank, and then turned to follow Su Li''s direction. She didn''t know why she did it, but she just felt unbalanced. It''s very unbalanced. With what, with what good things are Ning lifelike, she is a well-known CV, everyone praised her, Sichuan up also stood in her side. What about her Lin Yuxiao? She thinks that she can''t match her dubbing. Why can''t she even look better? If Fang Chi knew her appearance, would she regret not having CP with her? What about yourself? Lin Yuxiao''s head is in a mess. When he reaches the school gate, he happens to see Su Li get on a luxury car. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 Su Li walked to the school gate with joyful and careful thinking, and then her smile froze. [2333¡­¡­ This is Gu Xing, am I right? ] [yes, the host. ]2333 seems to have sympathy in the voice of the machine. Is there anything more embarrassing than the fact that the object of online love is a big boss? [what''s the chance that I''ll pretend I don''t see it and then turn around and run away? ]Su Li asked uneasily, and moved back. You can try ]2333''s voice grew more pitiful. Then Su Li moved her eyes to the post beside the gate and quickly turned her head, pretending not to see it. "Lifelike." Gu Xing laughingly looks at Su Li and stops her when she turns around. Su Li showed a signboard smile, turned and looked back friendly, "are you looking for Gu Yi? She''s out today. Would you like to call and ask where she is Gu Xing approached her and joked in a low voice: "do you really recognize me, goddess of Spanish? Well? " Su Li wanted to cry without tears, but she could not be too OOC. She could only pull up the corner of her mouth and said dryly, "you are Chuanxing..." Gu Xing sighed helplessly, "lifelike, why are you so Afraid of me? Although you say you are not used to getting along with the opposite sex, you get along well with others. As expected, Gu Yi said bad things about me? " Su Li quickly shook her head, "No Gu Xing sees her eyes light with water, a pair of pathetic appearance, can''t help but be soft hearted. Raised his hand and touched her hair, "you are afraid of Gu Xing, but you are not afraid of Shangchuan, are you?" "Shangchuan?" Su Li eased her mood a little. This is the person she likes, not Shen tingchuan. They are already together. If she still can''t get rid of Shen tingchuan''s shadow, it''s too unfair for Gu Xing. And, in fact, she doesn''t have much time to waste, does she? After the task of the world is completed, she has to leave again. Then I watched him in a dream with a replicator Su Li closed her eyes and hid a trace of anger in the bottom of her eyes. Just thinking like this, she was very sad. "Gu Xing..." After Su Li figured it out, she grabbed his sleeve and looked up at him. Seeing that she seemed to have lost that fear, Gu Xing couldn''t help laughing. The scenery was bright and clear. It''s not the same as the big boss in her memory. "Hungry or not, go to dinner." Gu Xing looks at her tenderly, his eyes are full of doting. "To the imperial seat building?" Su Li asked him. "I''ll take you to other places. Although it''s a little far away, their famous taro paste is delicious." Gu Xing opened the door for her and said. "Taro paste?" Su Li looked at Gu Xing in the driver''s seat with bright eyes. "It''s delicious." Gu Xing stretched out his hand and gently scraped her nose, "greedy cat." Then he took out a bag of cookies and handed it to her. "Eat a little pad first. Don''t be hungry." Su Li took it, took out the biscuit and bit it, and immediately opened her eyes. She took out her mobile phone, took a picture of a biscuit that had bitten a crescent moon, and then tweeted. CV Spanish: Delicious biscuit [picture] linglingling: Goddess fingers are so beautiful, lick it. tomato fried eggs: what color is the goddess''s nail polish? It''s so beautiful! - Haruki a flower: Biscuits look good to eat, please recommend. fishing fish in the West: nail polish and biscuits, no goddess''s face, but want the goddess. Su Li chewed biscuits while brushing her microblog. Seeing the one who asked for biscuits, she looked up at Gu Xing, who was concentrating on driving. "Where did you buy biscuits? Eat them well." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 Gu Xing saw that her appearance of eating biscuits was really lovely, and then said with a smile: "my aunt made it. If you like, let her do it for you next time." "Auntie? Don''t you come here on business? With your aunt? " Su Li asked him suspiciously. Gu Xing ticked the corners of his mouth and patiently explained: "it was a business trip, but I bought a house directly after seeing you, and the company will move here slowly." "Is the company moving? Is it too much trouble? " Su Li asked him, but he was happy again. Did he get ready for everything? "The economic conditions of Z city are good, and the advantages of moving here outweigh the disadvantages. And you are only a sophomore. Even if you want to follow me to a city, you will stay here for at least two years. How can I bear that you are so far away from me? " Su Li a burst of stupefied, "then if I don''t agree to be with you after seeing you, what should I do?" Gu Xing hooked the corner of his mouth, "then I''ll tie you up and be my wife." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isn''t it right to move her with sincerity? Why is it so violent that it''s tied up? "So you should be glad you made the right decision." She couldn''t help laughing. "Kawabata, do your fans know you are like this Su Li glared at him discontentedly. "It doesn''t matter if they know what kind of person I am, Spanish goddess." Su Li was defeated. How could she not win the rascal with a fight! She continued to nibble at the biscuit. "Lifelike?" At a red light, Gu stopped the car, and then approached, "angry?" "Hum!" Su Li picked up a biscuit and put it into his mouth. "It''s almost green. You''re good at driving. Don''t talk." "Yes." Seeing that she was not angry, Gu Xing gave her a kiss on the corner of the mouth and continued to drive. Su Li faces out of the window, flushed. Looking at it all, 2333 asked, "host, are you acting or are you really shy? ] [shut up! ] [it''s obvious that you are an old driver. Why are you shy? ]2333 open its frog eyes and wonder. [¡­¡­ ]Su Li looked at the intellectual brain with a strong thirst for knowledge, and missed its appearance when it had not yet evolved. At least at that time, it would not have been so thorough. ¡­¡­ More than an hour''s journey, Gu Xing took Su Li to a small restaurant in the south of the city. "It''s so partial here that you can still find delicious food. Isn''t it your friend who drives it again?" Su Li looks at the delicate ornaments on the treasure rack. It doesn''t look like an ordinary shop. Gu Xing laughed and took her into the private room with her, "lifelike and smart. This is the shop opened by my former classmate. He didn''t want to inherit the family business. He just ran out and opened the shop by himself "I don''t understand you rich people''s world." Said Su Li. Ning Xu, the original owner of her body, was born into a wealthy family, but she was still a lot worse than Gu Xingjia. "My money is your money." Gu Xing touched her hair in a gentle tone. Su Li''s face was flushed again. She just wanted to say something, but she heard a familiar voice outside the door. As a CV, it is always sensitive to sound. Su Li didn''t recognize Gu Xing because his voice was changed during dubbing, and he didn''t usually speak with his voice. But outside the door sound, Su Li but suddenly heard, of course, Gu Xing also heard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 "Is that a city?" Gu Xing picked his eyebrows, and his eyes fell on Su Li. Seeing that she had no other response but some surprise, he was slightly relieved. After all, that city is her former CP, Gu Xing''s heart is a little astringent, if only we could get to know her earlier. Su Li uncertain way: "should be, in fact, I used to only cooperate with him, not even friends." Hearing this, Gu Xing was satisfied at last. Su Li looked at his undisguised smile, could not help bending her eyes, "jealous?" "Yes," Gu Xing said, "so can you give me some comfort?" Su Li raised her eyes and ran into his doting and affectionate eyes. She couldn''t say what she wanted to say. She only felt that if she refused, it would be a crime. Her eyelashes trembled slightly, as if a little nervous, gently touched Gu Xing''s lips, and quickly backed back, pretending to be casual looking at the surrounding decoration style. Gu Xing touched the place where she had been kissing with her fingers, and then hugged Su Li in his arms. Like a child, he nestled in her neck socket, "lifelike, I like you so much, I really like you..." Su Li''s mouth rose and her smile was as sweet as ten cakes. However, some people will come out of the bad scenery, just when the two are intimate, the door of the private room is pushed open. Gu Xing''s face sank and he looked at the old man with discontent. Fang Chi stood awkwardly at the door and saw two people in the room. One of them was not good looking and the other was a little puzzled. He just wanted to say that he had gone wrong, but Lin Yuxiao around him opened his mouth. "Hello, would you mind sharing the table? The boss said that the seats were full today, but we had a long drive here, but we couldn''t eat anything... " Lin Yuxiao showed a pathetic expression and looked at Gu Xing with big eyes. She is delicate and beautiful, and has a little baby fat on her face. She is usually more lovely and pure when she makes this expression. Few men will refuse her request. Since childhood, Lin Yuxiao, who knows how to use his appearance, is an old hand in this respect. But what kind of person is Gu Xing? In Gu Yi''s words, before meeting Su Li, he was asexual. No matter what kind of beauty appears around him, he even can do it, even the eyelids are not willing to lift. So Lin Yuxiao''s request made him dissatisfied. "Get out." Lin Yuxiao opened his eyes in surprise and could hardly believe what he heard. "Sir, we really don''t mean anything. We just want to try the dishes of this restaurant. If you promise, I can treat you. GU Xing looks at Su Li, who is quietly drinking tea, gently holds her hand, and then looks at Fangchi coldly. "My girlfriend and I need private space, please take her out." Fang Chi''s face darkened. He had an experiment report to write today, but Lin Yuxiao said he would have dinner together, so he reluctantly agreed. But as soon as he arrived at the school gate, she pulled him into a taxi and then came to this side. Only now did he realize that eating was just a cover. It''s just her purpose. Is it Ning Xu or Gu Xing? Fang Chi turned his head and saw Lin Yuxiao looking at Gu Xing with a pitiful expression. He couldn''t help but sneer. Then without looking at the people inside, he grabbed Lin Yuxiao''s wrist and pulled her out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 "You, what are you doing?" Lin Yuxiao was dragged out of the restaurant by him, and couldn''t help questioning. Fang Chi shook off her hand and looked at her coldly. "Tell me, what did you want me to come here for?" Lin Yuxiao''s heart suddenly, the face of the unnatural pressure down, pretending to be relaxed: "eat ah." "Do you think I''m so gullible? Did you come to see Ning Xu or the man? " "Ning Xu? So you already know her? " Lin Yuxiao could no longer maintain the smile on her face, "do you like her? So recently, they have been indifferent to me... " Fang Chi frowned, "what are you talking about? I''m too busy with my experiments recently to have time for you. " "How do you know Ning Xu? Don''t you feel excited when you see her look of fox spirit? Won''t you think of the things that you were CP before Lin Yuxiao was aware of the importance of opposing guests and became jealous at the moment. "But I don''t want to believe her identity any more?" Seeing that her eyes were red, Fang Chi softened her tone. Lin Yuxiao put his hand around his waist, buried his face in his chest, and said stiffly, "I believe you, you must love me alone You can''t like her... " Fang Chi hugged her petite body and assured her in her ear, "I only love you..." ¡­¡­ Su Li chewed on the sweet taro paste while listening to the live broadcast of 2333 pairs of men and women master schedule. It''s worthy of being a mistress. It''s a good way to deal with men. ]Su Li was full of admiration. Fang Chi had a problem with her, but when she was coquettish, she succeeded in putting herself back in a high position. She did have some means. The host is the best, changing the plot every minute. ] [every time you say that, I don''t think you''re praising me. ]Su Li is probably influenced by the first few maintenance tasks of the plot. She always thinks that her constitution is not very good. How can it be? Don''t think too much about it. Task progress bar has reached 70%, continue to refuel Oh ~] 2333 salivated at the dishes on the table, and then hugged his plush body. After dinner, Gu Xing took Su Li''s hand and took a leisurely walk in the nearby street, which is an ancient street with various small shops selling some small things. Su Li bought two sugar paintings with interest, and she and Gu Xing took a photo of Zhang Zhaofa''s Micro blog one by one. CV Spanish lifelike: the sugar painting here is wonderful, lifelike [picture]. She looked at her micro blog and gave her a little funny comment. Su Li immediately glared at him and snatched the sugar painting in his hand. "Hum, I''m a child. My mother said that children can''t fall in love early. We''d better be together again when we grow up." Gu Xing couldn''t laugh or cry, "I said wrong, can I delete it right away?" Su Li nodded, "delete quickly." Then, the Spanish goddess powder and Sichuan ascending God powder were lucky to witness such a classic scene. The comment that Sichuan uprising was still a minute ago was suddenly deleted and replaced by another one. CV Chuanxing: I was just wrong. I can eat sugar painting when I grow up. "Gu Xing! I''m angry "Don''t be angry or angry. I''ll give you a big hug." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Boyfriend is too shameless, swollen broken, online and so on, urgent! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 Planning old hungry old sleepy: @ western language lifelike (Li Yi) @ Chuanxing (Xu Zhao) what''s the matter with you two? You can''t be face-to-face! In the drama group, the planning girl who just woke up brushed her microblog, and then was scared by the full screen of Chuanxi powder, and then immediately went to the group to yell. Later Zihe: don''t howl, they are busy abusing dogs. Supervisor ketchup: can''t keep up with the rhythm of the world, I want to be quiet Li: Hello? Screenwriter Qiu Qiu: catch the upstairs! Say, you and Shangchuan are not running out, look at your interaction in the microblog, it''s almost invisible! Li: ha ha! I''m going to record the music. I''ll see you in debt. Planning old hungry old sleepy: don''t run, you recorded the second issue long ago, don''t I know? Li Yi in Spanish No, there''s a third issue. Later Zihe: the third phase is still early. Let''s make it clear that the people who go shopping with you are Shangchuan? Chuanxing (Xu Zhao): it''s me. (£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ. Su Li stupidly put down her mobile phone and looked at Gu Xing. She fell into his arms and murmured: "CP powder is really terrible..." Gu Xing gently touched her head, "want to be public?" Su Li looked up at him, some uneasy in the eyes of water run, "can it be too big?" "Why? But it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. " Gu Xing kisses her forehead in a flattering tone. "It''s better to make it public. Recently, someone always confesses to you. I''m so angry." Su Li glared at him displeasantly, "the YY singer with a good figure sends you Weibo. Don''t you respond?" Gu Xing laughed, "how dare you? There is a small vinegar jar at home. If you respond, you will be punished for kneeling durian. " Su Li is more dissatisfied, "do you want to respond if you don''t punish you?" Gu Xing was good as a stream. "If you don''t punish me, I''m not in the mood to respond to others." "Well, maybe I am the kind of big house with kindness and gentleness." Gu Xing looked at her with a little doubt and shook his head, "you are not that kind of person when you see a girl. It''s better to make a small vinegar jar." "It makes you feel like you''re not a vinegar jar." Su Li gave him a white look. The basketball boy who stopped her two days ago came to see her again. As a result, Gu Xing saw her, and her face turned black. She looked like she was going to turn into a cannibal. Su Li hurried up to comfort her. Gu Xing raised his mouth, picked up the small cake on the table and handed it to her. He said with a smile, "you are mine. Of course, no one else should covet you." Su Li also did not refute, took the cake and ate it. This dessert shop was also found by Gu Xing. Although he came to Z city not long ago, he found out all the shops where sweet food was delicious and often brought her to eat. Su Li thinks that the time is quiet now, and she only hopes to be with him forever. However, she knew that it was impossible and she would have to leave as soon as the task was completed What we can do now is to cherish the present time. She also wants to delay the progress of the task in exchange for time in the world. However, if she delays again, where can it be delayed Gu Xing looked at her and wiped the cream on her mouth from time to time. His eyes were gentle and seemed to drown people. Deep in his mind, there seemed to be many similar pictures. He only felt familiar with them, but it seemed that the people in those pictures were not him and Su Li. Gu Xing''s eyes are at a loss for a moment, and then immediately restore the original appearance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 CV Spanish: stay with us at 8:00 p.m. on Saturday, Saturday, November 12, at 8:00 p.m. on the official YY channel. Lingling: ah, ah, goddess birthday party, wonderful, wonderful! Fried bird''s eggs with tomato: many gods, my goddess''s popularity is great ¡« west side whisper: addicted to the drama group are also coming, heard tomato sauce big voice special attack, when the time comes to ask for Kaimai to sing! Head of Chengxi District: why is there no city My cute CP really scattered? A mouthful of coke: CP powder self weight, the city has been fragrant with me, OK? Muyu: can you stop dancing in my goddess microblog next door??? The only: CP powder with cerebral palsy always bring my home city, what can we do? I''ve said it''s a cooperative relationship. Now I don''t want to cooperate with you. I won''t invite you to the concert. Can''t CP powder see the truth? Your goddess has nothing to do with our city! AI Chuan: word God, why are there so many disputes again? I just came for my God, asking God to open wheat and sing songs @ CV Chuanxing after a while, Gu Xing turned to micro blog. CV Kawakami: [love] ¡Î CV Spanish: stay with us at 8:00 p.m. on Saturday, November 12, at 8:00 p.m. on the official YY channel. £¿£¿£¿ Su Li squinted at Gu Xing and said, "what did you forward? The fans exploded again below..." Gu Xing took her around and said, "they always match you with that city. Of course, I''m going to take an oath of sovereignty." "Why do I think you are becoming more and more childish..." Su Li looked at him speechless. Even Gu Yi often complains with her that her brother seems to have taken the wrong medicine "I''m only naive in front of you." Gu Xing kisses her face. Su Li gave him a kiss back to show that she was satisfied with his sweet talk. ¡­¡­ On Saturday night, Su Li and Gu Xing finished eating and went back to the house he had bought when he came to Z city. Su Li skillfully into the study, opened the computer belongs to her, and then entered the YY channel. The children''s Song Festival has not started yet, but it has been very lively. Some fans robbed Mai to sing. He was a boy, singing well. Gu Xing hugged her from the back and caught a glimpse of the happy birthday with the screen on the screen. His heart was sour, "how can you recruit male fans so much?" "What else are you doing to me Su Li said with a smile. "You''re right." Gu Xing kisses her, then turns on his computer and says, "sing a song later." "Now, find me to sing..." Su Li opened the music list and carefully screened it. Gu Xing looked at her delicate side face, showing a distressed expression, and could not help but raise the corners of his mouth. How could he like her so much? It''s like having loved her for hundreds and thousands of years The concert officially started at eight o''clock, and the host was Ning Xuxu, a well-known singer from a well-known orchestra. Now she is very happy and has gone to Mai. After the atmosphere was ignited, she cleared her throat. "we have been very good people, and the support groups are very awesome. They have invited many great gods CV to record their birthday short plays. They have been sent to micro-blog for 30 minutes, and you will be able to listen to them later. Now let''s listen to a little bit of blessing from the gods ¡« " " lifelike... " As soon as the first voice comes out, the audience swipes the screen even harder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 "Vivian, happy birthday. You are the best girl I''ve ever met. I will guard you forever. No matter what you want to do, I will support you by your side, I will always guard you, lifelike, I love you The clear and gorgeous sound line flows out slowly from the earphone, as if a cup of curling tea, intoxicating. What''s more fascinating is what he said. The screen scrolls quickly, and is drowned by the sudden swipe. "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, Chuanxing has made a big confession!" "Mother word, have you seen the gods and goddesses together in your lifetime?" "I''m so happy. Is my goddess going to marry?" "It''s a confession "Ah, ah, ah!" "My God loves me, my goddess, my God!" Field control hurriedly banned the text, and then stopped this round of crazy screen swiping. "My God, I''m really moved. Chuanxingda tells the truth like this. Would you like to tell us something about the Spanish goddess?" Think to return to hold Su Li on wheat, ask a way. Su Li''s face was crimson, and she was still immersed in Gu Xing''s confession. They did discuss the matter of publicity, but she thought it was just a micro blog. Unexpectedly, Gu Xing recorded such a paragraph and read it out on all YY channels I feel so ashamed. Su Li covers her face and dare not look at Gu Xing again. Gu Xing reached out and rubbed her hair, "what do you want? The host wants you to talk." "Oh..." Su Li regained consciousness and pressed F4. "Hello, everyone. I''m from Spanish." "The lifelike voice sounds a little shaky. Are you surprised?" She asked in a playful voice. "In fact, I''m surprised..." Su Li stopped for a moment, as if she didn''t know how to open her mouth. "I did get together with Shangchuan and said that I would make it public to everyone, but I didn''t expect that he would say this in front of so many people..." "She''s shy, isn''t she?" "I''m a little embarrassed, because I thought that I could just post a micro blog, so I''m totally unprepared now I want to beat him now, but I hope the fans of Shangchuan don''t blackmail me... " "How can you be black? The man in Shangchuan is so stinky. It''s too late for everyone to be happy when you clean him up. Besides, do you know how much CP powder you two have? " She asked with a smile. "Me and Shangchuan''s CP powder? I really don''t know. Can there be a lot of them? " Su Li doubts. "A lot of them," Sigui''s smile became more and more obvious. "The CP building of both of you in the Zhongzhuo forum has thousands of floors, so you have a chance to have a look." "Well, it should be fun." Su Li readily agreed. Of course, it will be very interesting. After all, the cute CP people still have a lot of writers and big touch. Can you drive in minutes? I am also very excited at home, but I can''t say these words. A crowd of CP powder is excited not to do, but the public screen banned text, can only continue to send flowers to vent their inner ecstasy. My cute CP comes out! I have a pair of real CP! My CP hair sugar, Guan Tangtian cried ¡« and most of the fans of the two were in a state of blessing, especially Gu Xing''s fans. God disappeared for two years and then came back, perhaps to pursue a girlfriend ah, thanks to the Spanish language lifelike, otherwise they may not be able to wait for the God. My God is in love with the goddess next door www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 After all, this is a golden opportunity for dog abuse! During this period, there are many CV and singers who have a good relationship with ningxu to sing or play games. The atmosphere is more and more warm. Finally, it''s 11 o''clock. "Hello everyone, I''m Chuanxing. Today I''m here to celebrate my family''s life... " My family lifelike four words a, on the public screen immediately crazy general howling hair dog food. Gu Xing turned his head and looked at Su Li who didn''t want to see her on the screen. She couldn''t help but hook the corners of her mouth, even with a few silk smiles in her words. "Let''s have a song first. I hope my family can talk to me and don''t get angry with me, OK?" Su Li looked at the public screen, let her continue to air, Gu Xing ignore his words, can not help laughing out. However, at this time Gu Xing has already opened the wheat, and with this smile, it is easy to get into the radio hole. "That I hear a laugh from the God. Is it my illusion? " "No, it must be a goddess." "Did they fit together?" "Oh, my God, I''m so quick, I''ve finished my Spanish so quickly!" "Today a lot of dog food, CP powder died without regret!" "I can eat this dog food for a year!" Su Li covers her mouth and looks at Gu Xing innocently. She just can''t help it. Gu Xing leaned over her head and gave her a kiss, and then solemnly said, "yes, your goddess has been abducted home by me." The public screen rolled quickly again, and the CP fans screamed. After a while, Gu Xing waited for them to calm down a little before they started the accompaniment. This is a gentle love song. He sings attentively and affectionately. Su Li looks at his handsome side face with his chin, and his heart beats faster and faster. I really want to stay here and stay with him forever After singing one song, Gu Xing said, "the next one is chorus. Are you ready? My life? " Su Li nods. "Close to your heart day by day you are happy, I care about little by little, I can feel you are my most beautiful believe" the sound of two people is harmonious and tacit, and the feeling of happiness almost overflows the screen. Fans yelled that there was too much dog food to eat and told them to keep going. It was nearly 12 o''clock at the end of the concert. In a "Happy Birthday", Su Li and Gu Xing went to the wheat. "Are you hungry after playing so long?" Gu Xing knew she had a good appetite, so he asked now. Su Li lay lazily on the sofa, touched her stomach, then nodded, "hungry, what can I eat?" "Tomato and egg noodles, to eat?" Gu Xing squatted down and touched her smooth and delicate face. Since being together, he always likes to touch her, touch and hug her, almost can''t stop for a moment. Su Li''s eyes were bright, "can you? I''m not "You can''t be OK. I can do it. I can learn whatever you want in the future." Su Li raised her head and kissed his chin. "It depends on your skill. If it''s not delicious, you don''t have to learn it." "Yes. You take a break and I''ll cook the noodles Gu Xing got up with a smile, but there was a large piece of brown sugar on his body. He looked back at Su Li holding his waist, "what''s the matter?" Su Li''s whole body is tired of him, "I want to see you cook noodles." Gu Xing looked at her funny and nodded. The kitchen is very big and not crowded at all. Su Li smiles and puts on an apron printed with a teacher''s cat. She also takes out her mobile phone and takes a picture of him. Cover his face with the same type of cat teacher sticker, and then wait for the noodles to take photos and post a micro blog. CV Spanish: you guys are not only good at dubbing and singing, but also good at cooking [picture] as expected, the reviews are all over again. In the middle of the night, it''s not only dog abuse, but also newspapers and people''s work? Fans raised their torches. What about the CP powder? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 The sound song is long, and recently how proud, the voice of LAN has more decadence. After Gu Xing and Su Li made public, they planned to break the jar and let the CVS record all the dry sounds. Planning an Zhi: after half a month of intense late stage, our play is finally finished. Tonight''s play, everyone remember to support. Shiitake mushroom (Li Yi): do you really want to have it all in one period? Director''s heart: I can''t help it. The sound is long and the momentum is too strong. Let''s finish the play first. In the next part of the play, Anzhi and I have already contacted another great God, the author wants to authorize, and then he can rise again. Planning Anzhi: don''t worry too much. The new show''s people are very suitable for the image of you and the city. Moreover, the base of fans is large, so it is easy to explode. Lin Yuxiao is relieved. Now she knows that she is not suitable for the role of Li Yi in "drowning". She can only restore the role as much as possible. This is her second play. It''s a very important start, and she doesn''t want to screw it up. However, things are far less simple than Lin Yuxiao thought. That night, they did not play more than half an hour. Qiu Ruo Bilin, the author of "drowning", sent a long micro blog accusing LAN. Accusation 1: LAN Zhiyin is untrustworthy. She has to authorize her means. At the beginning, she guarantees that the female owner is in Spanish. After she gets the authorization, she changes her person into a small mushroom. Accusation 2: lanzhiyin prevented the sound song from recording the drama for a long time, and all kinds of coercion and inducement CV refused to cooperate with the sound song for a long time. Accusation 3: LAN Zhiyin bought the water army''s black voice song long-time crew, discrediting the main service western language lifelike. All kinds of information about the authorization of bo''an at the beginning, as well as all kinds of evidence that the water Army wanted to record when he bought it. The fans and passers-by were shocked. Harvest fruit: my God, the voice of LAN, such an old-fashioned cast, is so disgusting! Sink not drown: just listening to the voice of LAN''s indulgence, listen to ten minutes can not help but close. Ha ha, how can little mushroom have the face to replace Spanish? Long Moon: a big drama, your circle is really chaotic, and I love Spanish. Ha ha: I''ve seen that the little mushroom is a white lotus flower. It turns out that the planning is also the best. It''s a perfect match. Lingling: I love my goddess and qiuqiuda. Mushroom: could you tell me clearly, please don''t drag my little mushroom into the water. Affectionate like this: seize a brain powder, small mushrooms cut Hu Xi language lifelike can not let people say ah! Xiang Xiang: who knows if a goddess can''t see the voice of LAN before she refuses to serve. Don''t you see that she''s colluding with Chuanxing now? The whole life of the Spanish Goddess: a certain powder has self-respect. She has so much black history that she has to rumor about my goddess. Is she sick! Not only did the comments on this microblog blow up, but a group of people flooded into the microblogs of several parties, and even set up a sightseeing group. Lin Yuxiao scolds her in comments and private letters, and complains with Fang Chi. However, Fang Chi has been scolded to death, and there is still room for her. Lin Yuxiao had to shut down comments and private messages, and then unloaded Weibo. However, the reputation of LAN Zhiyin is totally bad. The authors who wanted to authorize them have launched the slogan of rejecting LAN Zhiyin. Fang Chi with a mobile phone, a few times opened Su Li''s penguin, but back out. But after thinking about it for a long time, he still made a speech. City: the original thing is our LAN voice is not right, but things have been like this, Anzhi and they also apologized. After all, it''s just a matter of network and circle, and it''s not easy to make too much noise and affect the three-dimensional life. Now an Zhi''s girls are living with guilt every day. I hope you can have a long time of harmony and other people can give us lanzhiyin a chance to make up for it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 Su Li, who received Fang Chi''s news, was speechless. He was pleading for LAN''s voice, but he was still excusing himself. "Lifelike, what''s the matter?" Seeing that her face was not right, Gu Xing asked nervously. "You see." Su Li consciously handed over her mobile phone. Gu Xing looked at it, his face was black, "why is he still pestering you?" Su Li saw that he was angry and immediately hugged him and rubbed. His voice was soft and continuous: "no, he didn''t contact me before." Gu Xing was rubbed by her and had no temper. She returned the mobile phone to her. Su Li typed two lines: sorry, I''m Chuanxing. Fang Chi on the opposite side was so angry that he almost threw his cell phone out. He regrets that he didn''t continue CP with Hispanic. He regrets that Lin Yuxiao joined LAN Zhiyin and that he was with Lin Yuxiao Thinking like this, he dialed Lin Yuxiao''s number. "Fangchi..." Lin Yuxiao''s voice sounds very aggrieved, very much like the cat he once raised. Only this time, he has not been soft hearted. "Xiaoyu, let''s break up..." With these words, he turned off his cell phone. Lin Yuxiao stupidly listens to the busy voice coming from the mobile phone, Fang Chi wants to break up with her? She suddenly felt thunderous. Originally she was a proud person who could not be wronged. Now she is not only frustrated in the network distribution circle, but also her gentle boyfriend has proposed to break up, which is hard for her to accept. "Rather lifelike! It must be because of Ning Xu! " Lin Yuxiao''s red eyes swept all the things on the table on the ground. ¡­¡­ Su Li decided to buy some dishes after class. She had already lived with Gu Xing and met with her parents. Both sides were very satisfied. The progress bar has been stuck at 96%, and Su Li doesn''t care too much. Although she can''t keep dragging, she still wants to spend more time with Gu Xing. [host, at risk. ]Just came out of the classroom to turn the corner, want to go to the dormitory to pack things, heard the ear 2333 reminder. Su Li raised her vigilance, although her own force value is not low, but this body is very weak, if against many people, there is no way. But fortunately, there are only two people here, and they look like a weak chicken. "This chick is really good. It''s more beautiful than the stars on TV. I think it can sell for a good price after training." The black haired thug looked at it and nodded with satisfaction. Another blonde with a dirty smile said, "can''t we taste this girl and bring it back? It''s rare." Black hair hunhunhun slapped up, "don''t want to mix up, the boss knows you are so spoiled, people still don''t chop you." Su lirao watched the two men quarrel with interest and stopped for a long time. "Who sent you, and how much did she give you to arrest me?" The blonde gave her a look. "Oh, you''re so brave. You''re not afraid?" Su Li picked up the corner of her mouth and said, "for a family born like me, who has not been tied up for several times, it is not enough to look at your business level." The black haired thug was surprised and took a closer look at her dress. It was really not like ordinary people. If she had been tied up before as she said, she would have taken a bodyguard with her. This is the school. People with many eyes may be found out at once. "So, girl, if we just make a living, we won''t embarrass each other, will we?" Said the black haired gangster. Su lilue was surprised that the other party was so talkative? But she still nodded. "Yes, but you''ve got to take me to the man who''s going to get me." "Deal." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 Lin Yuxiao was shopping when she received the phone call. When she thought of Ning lifelike''s end, she would have a deep joy in her heart. So she called two friends who had a good time to go out to buy, but no sooner had she entered the mall, her mobile phone rang. She looked at the familiar numbers, said hello to her friend and ran to the quiet corner to answer the phone. "It''s done?" Lin Yuxiao gets to the point. "Is it a small mushroom? I''ve heard so much about it. " At the other end of the phone came a sweet female voice, but in Lin Yuxiao''s ears, it seemed to be the voice of the devil. "Ning Xu? How do you... " "How could I call you? Oh, because I met two very interesting friends who happened to know you Su Li is talking on the phone as she walks. She is wearing a minimalist dress and a black windbreaker with excellent cutting. Her high-heeled shoes with thin heels tread on the clean and reflective ground, leaving a string of crisp sounds. She was followed by two thugs with black and golden hair, which made her look amazing. Lin Yuxiao''s fingers unconsciously clenched the mobile phone, "did you not even get caught by them?" "I''m afraid it won''t work out as you wish." The familiar voice rings from behind, Lin Yuxiao turns to see Su Li and the two thugs standing there. Lin Yuxiao looked at Su Li and the two goons behind her who laughed flatteringly. His face turned white, "what do you want?" No matter how stupid she was, she could see that the two men had turned against each other. Su Li approached her and hooked her mouth. "Don''t worry. I''ve always been good at talking to beauties. What''s more, this is a shopping mall. People are coming and going. What are you afraid of? " Lin Yuxiao thinks it''s also true. There are cameras here. She certainly doesn''t dare to mess around. Then she had a little confidence, "then what are you doing here?" "If you want someone to tie me up and sell me to that kind of place, I should make you suffer a little bit no matter what you say. Or do you think I''m here to talk to you for tea? " Su Li Li should be authentic. Lin Yuxiao felt that he was a piece of meat on the chopping board, facing a knife that would fall on his body at any time. She closed her eyes and trembled, "I''m sorry If you let me go, I''ll disappear far away from you... " Sully sneered. "I''m not as good as you think. What you want me to experience, naturally, you have to go through it once. " "What do you say?" Lin Yuxiao suddenly opened his eyes. That kind of place is not for people "Don''t worry, I''m not as vicious as you are. As long as one day is good, if you go with them now, you will come out safely at this time tomorrow. But if you resist, I''m afraid I''ll have to personally send you in. I''m afraid you won''t come out within ten days and a half months. " Su Li smiles and looks soft, but she feels cold at the bottom of her heart. Lin Yuxiao saw the real intention of killing in her eyes. She stepped back in panic and wanted to cry for help, but she couldn''t say anything. ¡­¡­ [task completion rate 100%] Su Li watched Lin Yuxiao leave with the two thugs, and then heard a prompt sound in his ear. Su Li sighed and went shopping in the mall. This coat is good. Gu Xing will look good on it. This set of home clothes feel very comfortable, buy a couple of it, weekend can wear together in the study recording dry sound. This doll is just out of the limit. Gu Yi likes to buy it for her first. Finally, she decided to go home because she couldn''t get it at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 When Su Li got home, Gu Xing had not come back. He had a project to talk about these days, and he had to work late every day. Now that she has finished her task, Su Li doesn''t have to worry about OOC. She opened the refrigerator and found that there was nothing to eat, so she went to the fresh supermarket in the community and bought a pile of vegetables and meat. Ning Xu, the original owner, is a spoiled young lady. Naturally, she can''t cook. But Su Li is different. Before she became famous, her family''s economic conditions were not good, and she would do some housework. Later, even when he entered the entertainment industry and became a film queen, his cooking skills declined at all. This is the first time she makes Soup for Gu Xing''s hand washing. Naturally, she wants to make a little bit of everything. Beef Brisket with tomato, roast pork with potato, stir fried mushroom, scalded shrimp She even wrote dumplings with bread. 2333 looked at it in surprise. It had no idea that its host could cook so many dishes. It looked delicious, but it didn''t even have a mouth Gu Xing just opened the door and smelled a smell of food. He picked his eyebrows and went into the kitchen. Su Li was wearing the cat teacher''s apron. She put the dumplings into the steamer one by one. "Lifelike?" Gu Xing is a bit surprised. He knows she can''t cook. But today, judging from this posture, she can not only cook, but also cook very well. Su Li put the dumplings well, turned back and laughed at him, "you have a good mouth today, I can hardly cook." Gu Xing gently hugged her and kissed her temples, "so you can cook." Su Libai looked at him with a coquettish tone, "what will happen? Anyway, I''ll do it this time. I won''t do it any more. I''m exhausted." "Don''t have to work so hard. I''ll cook later. Your beautiful hands are not for cooking." Gu Xing held her hand, which was soaked in cold water, and felt a little heartache. "Well." I don''t know why, Su Li suddenly felt that her nose was sour and her eyes were hot. She didn''t want to leave him. "What''s the matter?" Gu Xing noticed her strangeness and raised her face. "How did you cry? What''s wrong?" "Gu Xing..." Su Li hugged him and buried her face in his chest. Tears kept falling. She wants to say, I don''t want to leave you, I don''t want you to be possessed by others But these words she could not say, she could only slowly count in her heart how much time she could stay. Gu Xing didn''t know what was wrong with her, so she patted her back and coaxed it softly. In the next ten days, Su Li was almost inseparable from Gu Xing, even when he went to work. Gu Xing was also bewildered by the way she cried. She did not dare to let her stay alone, so she had to be taken with her. The company''s people see the boss with a beautiful boss to congratulate, did not see because the boss mother in, the boss temper will be much better? I hope the landlady often comes! [host, time is up ]2333 remind with worry. Su Li nodded and looked at Gu Xing in the meeting room through the glass door, then turned around and left without looking back. Back in the system space, Su Li rarely asked for more rest. 2333 see her face is not good, also dare not disturb more, just cleverly fall aside to accompany her. What Su Li didn''t know was that, the next second after she left, Gu Xing''s eyes were at a loss for a moment, and then returned to the original appearance, freely and leisurely talking about the content of the new proposal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 As soon as Su Li opened her eyes, there was a burst of wind breaking in her ear. She instinctively flashed to the side. As a result, she accidentally tripped over the shelf next to her and was drowned by the fallen doll. The shop assistant''s younger brother heard the sound and planed Su Li out of the doll pile. "How are you, miss?" "Miss, did you fall?" Su Li looked at a concerned shop assistant and shook her head. "I''m sorry, I tripped this shelf by accident." The shop assistant was relieved, then took a delicate panda doll and handed it to her, "Miss, you are OK. I''ll give you this as an apology. " Su Li turned out to be a round panda doll and politely said thanks to the shop assistant and left. The world is still the modern world she is familiar with, but there is one more person who does not belong to this era. Ruan Qingqing, the female leader, was originally a concubine in the ancient court. From a little talented person, she became one of the four imperial concubines. She can be called the queen of palace fight. However, she was not a winner in life. She was convicted of poisoning the crown prince within half a year after she ascended the imperial throne and was finally put into the cold palace. Of course, she didn''t poison the prince. It was just a plot of the queen. When Ruan Qingqing woke up again, she had become the first lady of the Ruan family of the four big families in Huajing. Ruan''s eldest daughter was originally a fool. When Ruan Qingqing came through and got the memory of the original owner''s body, she naturally recovered. Since then, the first lady of Ruan family has gradually become famous in the circle of Huajing. She is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. She can also talk about the tea ceremony with those venerable masters and taste tea. She even attracted the attention of Mu Chengyan, the next leader of the Mu family, and finally got married. The story of as like as two peas, is not at all wrong at first glance. The only thing wrong is Su Li''s body is exactly the same as what Ruan Qingqing had been. Ruan Qingqing fought in the palace all the way. I don''t know how many concubines and beauties died in the fight. Naturally, he was not a generous person. When she saw Ye Xun, who looked almost the same as the queen, she felt empathy. In particular, ye Xun and Mu Chengyan had a close relationship, which also made her jealous and used the means of previous life on Ye Xun. Ye Xun is not an ordinary girl, and has not experienced much malice in the world. Naturally, he cannot resist Ruan Qingqing''s repeated frame ups. Finally, in a wild survival activity, she was deliberately left in the mountains by Ruan Qingqing for a night, so that ye Xun was bitten by a poisonous snake. By the time she was discovered, she had been poisoned to death. Later, Ruan Qingqing learned that ye Xun and Mu Chengyan were brothers and sisters of the same mother and half father, not her supposed rival in love. She felt guilty, but did not want to lose the man, so she buried the secret in her heart forever. So the woman who just hit me with something is the woman? ]Su Li asked 2333. 2333 nodded her head and said, "the lady has just come to this world and she doesn''t know a lot of things. Although she inherited the memory of Miss Ruan''s family, she is a fool after all. So now she is acting more recklessly. If the host just asked the toy store to adjust the monitoring, she would see that the female owner hit you with a doll. ] [I can''t do anything about her even if she hits me. The hostess has all come out, does it mean that she has been declared to be cured? ] [yes, and she drew a picture of flowers and birds, which shocked the Ruan family. If she is the host, it must not be able to complete the task, OOC is too serious. ]2333 said seriously. Su Li picked up the corner of her mouth and gently poked her wisdom head. ] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 Ye Xun and Mu Chengyan are brothers and sisters of the same mother and half father. Although they did not live together since childhood, the two brothers and sisters have a good relationship. So Su Li didn''t have much curiosity when she saw Mu Chengyan at home. In fact, the composition of the original owner''s family is quite complicated. Zhao Rou, ye Xun''s mother, is a woman of great personality. When she was young, she married Mu Sheng, Mu Chengyan''s father. But soon after she gave birth to Mu Chengyan, she found out that Mu Sheng was cheating and divorced. One year after the divorce, Zhao Rou married Ye Li, ye Xun''s father, but the scene was not long. When ye Xun was eight years old, Ye Li died unexpectedly. Zhao Rou took Ye Xun back to the Zhao family, enjoying life while taking care of her daughter. She did not marry again until ye Xun was 16 years old. The marriage object is Xiang Jinsong, who is the Xiang family of the four big families. Xiang Jinsong is an artist who gets along well with Zhao Rou, and their relationship has always been very good. Although Ye Xun lost her father when she was young, Zhao Rou and other Zhao family doted on her, and Xiang Jinsong treated her as her own daughter. Therefore, if the female master does not appear, ye Xun''s life style is very good. "Mom!" Su Li first gave Zhao Rou a big hug. Then she was tired of looking up at Mu Chengyan. "Brother, how can you come here today?" Mu Chengyan''s face is handsome, and his facial features are quite arrogant and evil. He is very attractive to women. Su Li covered her chest secretly. My God, this man is really excellent. She can''t control this style completely "Dad brought in another illegitimate child two days ago. I was bored and came out." Mu Chengyan picked a corner of his mouth. "Can''t you get used to it?" Su Li asked him, Mu Sheng is a stallion man, outside raised a group of women, illegitimate son also do not know how many. It''s just that Mu Chengyan has a lot of skills, and those illegitimate children often can''t play for a round in his hands. Hearing this, Mu Chengyan''s face showed a vague expression, "this time It''s a little strange... " "Wonderful flowers?" Su Li did not understand, "can you have a wonderful flower?" Mu Chengyan started his fingers and gave Su Li a burnt chestnut, "how to talk?" Su Li covered her head with a smile. Zhao Rou looked at the interaction between the two brothers and sisters, smiling very pleased, "ah Cheng, don''t leave today, mom will cook you delicious food." Su Li and Mu Chengyan looked at each other and stopped with one voice, "no!" "What''s the matter?" Zhao Rou doesn''t know why. Su Li raised a sweet smile and hugged Zhao Rou''s arm and said, "Mom, don''t cook. It''s too hurt for my hand. I''ll be distressed when my uncle comes home." Mu Chengyan also said, "yes, Ma. You are so spoiled that you can''t go into the kitchen. Let your aunt cook. I haven''t come to see you for a long time. I want to talk to you more As soon as the brother and sister sang together, they soon convinced Zhao Rou and were relieved. Zhao Rou''s craftsmanship is really miserable. Su Li recalled the memory of the original owner. It was not long after Ye Li had just passed away. Zhao Rou felt that he wanted to make ye Xun feel the warmth of his family, so she volunteered to go down to the kitchen and make a large table of dishes. It''s selling very well. I can''t bear to describe the taste. This formed a huge shadow in Ye Xun''s heart. "By the way, ah Cheng, you are not young now. When will you find a girlfriend?" Zhao Rou, who sat down again, asked another question. Mu Chengyan sighed helplessly, "Mom, I don''t like it for the time being." Zhao Rou thought for a moment and said, "there will be a painting exhibition in the city some days. You can accompany me. It would be nice to meet a young woman painter at that time. " Although Mu Chengyan looks arrogant, he has always been filial to his mother. Now he can only promise to accompany her. But Su Li is frowning, this is the first time men and women meet. Zhao Rou is their magic assistant www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 Just when Su Li wanted to say that she would go to the art exhibition together, Xiang Jinsong came back with a very beautiful man beside him. Zhao Rou got up to greet Xiang Jinsong, gave Xiang Jinsong a love hug, and then kindly called the handsome man into the door. "Si Heng is here, too. Ah Cheng is here. Come and have a seat. " Xiang Siheng nodded politely, and then sat down beside Su Li. Su Li has been staring at Xiang Siheng since he came into the door. This man is so beautiful! Sitting between the two beautiful men, Su Li said she needed to calm down. Different from Mu Chengyan''s arrogant and evil looks, Xiang Siheng is handsome to some dazzling. Although his face is expressionless and looks very cold, Su Li has a heart that wants to tease him. "Xiaoxun, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Chengyan waved in front of Su Li, "it''s not stupid." "You''re stupid!" Su Li subconsciously retorts and swallows the remaining words when she sees Mu Chengyan''s face. Yangou is so superficial. In Ye Xun''s memory, there was also Xiang Siheng, but these memories may not be very important, so the memory about his place is vague. So 2333 passed on a piece of Xiang Siheng''s information to her. The current owner of the Xiang family? Sure enough, Su Li picked her eyebrows and continued to look at the information. The Xiang family is a large family with a large population, but the only one who inherits the position of the head of the family is the lineage. Xiang Siheng''s father is also Xiang Jinsong''s brother. He is a man of great skill, but he died a few years ago. Xiang Shiheng and Xiang Jinsong are the only ones who can be the masters of the family. However, Xiang Jinsong is an artist, so it is impossible to inherit the family business. Xiang Shiheng, a young man, took over the position of the head of the family. Although he was young, he had an amazing skill. Within two years, he conquered a large number of people and successfully established his foothold. He has a good relationship with Xiang Jinsong''s family, and he will come to eat or something. At the same time, he and Mu Chengyan are also friends, and they have the same temperament. In a word, to describe Xiang Shiheng is amazing. [host, do you want to attack Xiang Siheng? ]2333 asked, seeing that she was interested in her. Su Li shakes her head. ]In fact, this time, she felt more clearly that her feelings had been taken away. But I don''t know if it was because of her inner resistance that she always felt that her feelings for Gu Xing were not completely separated. Now think of and Gu Xing get along with the past, Su Li seems to be able to feel a few silk at the beginning of the sweet. In any case, she can''t let go of Gu Xing and be together with another person. The task of the world, she intends to start from the man. Different from the previous several worlds, Mu Chengyan really loves his sister. If he knew that Ruan Qingqing had framed Su Li several times and times in private, he would never let her go, let alone like her. Time passed quickly, and soon it was the day to go to the art exhibition. Su Li was so coquettish that Zhao Rou and Mu Chengyan agreed to follow her. She took out a red off the shoulder dress from the wardrobe and put it on. Su Li stood in front of the mirror and took out a hair ornament decorated with white crystal from the jewelry cabinet and pinned it on her hair. "Xuxun, is it your blind date or mine? It''s so beautiful." When Mu Chengyan saw her come out, he couldn''t help making fun of her. Su Li took a look at Mu Chengyan. Seeing that he was still dressed as usual, she couldn''t help rolling her eyes. The beauty of straight men is terrible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 This is an exhibition of Chinese painting and calligraphy art. Most of the people who come here are old men or women with high prestige. Few young people are present. Mu Cheng coughed lightly and then looked at his mother. The meaning was self-evident. Are you sure you''re here for me to meet a beautiful girl? Zhao Rou is a little embarrassed. She only heard Xiang Jinsong say a word before, but she didn''t ask what kind of exhibition it was, so she came with her son. Su Li couldn''t help laughing. Zhao Rou was as unreliable as ever. "Come here, you can accompany your mother to have a look. In a few days, master Mu will be eighty years old. If you can choose a good painting, it will be a good thing." Zhao Rou said. Although she was not reliable, she did some research on calligraphy and painting under the influence of Xiang Jinsong. Su Li took Zhao Rou in one hand and Mu Chengyan in the other. Sure enough, as soon as I walked into the exhibition hall, 2333 sensed the existence of the female owner. [the hostess is now in Mr. crane''s exhibition hall. It is said that she has just made a show. Host, would you like to meet her? ] Su Li nodded. ] in the original plot, the heroine also began to emerge from here. At the request of master Ruan, she made a spring festival picture on the spot, which was highly appreciated by all the masters. And her serious painting posture is deeply reflected in the heart of the male Lord, laying a perfect foundation for their future acquaintance. But now that she''s here, she''s going to destroy the woman''s plan. Although Ruan Qingqing is a veteran gongdou, she was only 18 years old when she died in her previous life. Her heart was full of strong resentment against the queen. So when she saw Ye Xun, she would frame her again and again. At present, Ruan Qingqing has only been in this world for three months, and has not yet adapted to the life of modern society. Her heart has always been full of vigilance. If she meets her enemies in her previous life, she will not know if she can control her emotions. "Oh, there seems to be some excitement ahead." Zhao Rou said, a little confused on the surface, "go and see what happened." "It turned out that someone was fighting against the painting." When she went to the painting hall, she saw a middle-aged painter who was quite famous in the industry and was fighting with a little girl in her early twenties. Around a circle of people, look here and there, Su Li and Mu Chengyan also stepped forward. Ruan Qingqing painted a picture of Luan birds to herald spring. She was also a young lady of a wealthy family in her previous life. Naturally, she had learned some of the music, chess, calligraphy and painting. At that time, however, her level was not so good that she could only say that she was OK. But in modern society, her level is enough to fool a lot of people, especially when she is young. However, compared with the general masters in the field, her writing skills have a 50% chance to win. So she didn''t worry much. After all, she just wanted to be famous. "Although this young lady is young, her paintings are very clever, especially the Rhododendron, which is bright and beautiful." A light and elegant female voice rings from the front, but Ruan Qingqing''s hands, who are painting, pause for a moment. She raised her eyes and saw the familiar face. Empress! Ruan Qingqing clenches her teeth and stares at Su Li fiercely, as if to stare her face through. In her previous life, when she was appreciating flowers and painting, the queen also said such a similar paragraph. Is this really the queen? She''s dead, so she''s resurrected in this world? Ruan Qingqing was confused. On the one hand, she felt that this man was just like the queen. On the other hand, she felt that the queen did not want to let go of her death before she came here. In particular, the way she looked at her eyes, although she seemed to be smiling, was actually superior and dismissive of her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 In fact, Su Li naturally did not speak casually. She had been a queen in the previous world. Naturally, she was aware of the manner and manner of the people in the world. Although each person has his own differences, the temperament of the superior person will not change. Su Li''s mouth slightly pick, face with a smile, but that smile will never reach the bottom of the eye. Her eyes seemed to be friendly, but in fact, she did not dare to look closely. Her momentum was enough to overwhelm Ruan Qingqing, who had only been a pet concubine. Ruan Qingqing glared furiously at Su Li, then lowered her eyes. She knew what was most important to her at the moment. However, looking at the unfinished painting on the paper, she can''t write in any way. My mind is in disorder, and my heart is not in the painting. Naturally, I can''t draw any great works. Mu Chengyan was originally attracted by Ruan Qingqing, who was beautiful and outstanding in temperament. Unexpectedly, the girl who looked very talented showed that kind of malice when she saw her sister. He looked at Su Li, but saw that she did not find anything, but looked at her paintings with appreciation, and immediately frowned. "Search, go, there''s nothing to see here." Mu Chengyan lowered his voice and said in Su Li''s ear. Su Li did not know why to look at him, or obediently followed him away. Sure enough, my sister is more lovely. Mu Chengyan reaches out and rubs Su Li''s hair. "Xun Xun, do you know the girl who paints inside?" He thought about it, but he was not sure, so he asked. Su Li shook her head and said, "I don''t know. How can you ask this? Are you in love with others? " Mu Chengyan could not help laughing, "ask casually, what do you think?" "By the way, where''s mom?" Su Li looked around and found Zhao Rou gone. "She just sent a wechat saying that she met aunt Yang, so she made an appointment to go shopping with her and let us solve the lunch ourselves." Mu Chengyan waved his mobile phone and said. "What are we going to eat "Some friends ask me to have dinner. Do you want to join us? Si Heng is here." Mu Chengyan thought for a moment and said. Naturally, Mu Chengyan''s friends are the sons of some famous aristocratic families in Huajing. Although they are so excellent with him, they are not any dandies. It''s not easy to get into their circle. Now that there is such a good opportunity in front of her, Su Li just won''t go. Moreover, this is also a cut off the female host. After all, in the original plot, Ruan Qingqing, who became Mu Chengyan''s girlfriend, successfully penetrated into them. And ye Xun, the former owner, always liked to run around and didn''t get to know them. ¡­¡­ The will hotel. "Ah Cheng said he would come?" Zhao fan opened a bottle of red wine and asked Xiang Siheng. Zhao fan, surnamed Zhao, and Zhao Rou are brothers and sisters, namely, the uncle of Mu Chengyan and ye Xun. However, he is an old Lai son. He is less than 30 years old this year. He fits in well with Mu Chengyan and does not usually match his uncle and nephew. Xiang Siheng said without expression: "he didn''t say it." Zhao fan shrugged and didn''t care about his indifference. Just about to say something, he heard the door open and Mu Chengyan came in with Su Li. "Oh, here it is Zhao fan came up with two glasses of red wine that had just been poured, touched a cup with Mu Chengyan, and then said to Su Li with a smile: "the search is coming. You can''t drink. My uncle will pour you a glass of juice later." Su Li looked at Zhao fan and the whole room of handsome men and women. She couldn''t help swallowing. [host, hold on! Don''t be dazzled by beauty! ] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 In addition to Zhao fan, Xiang Siheng and Mu Chengyan, Su Li did not know any of them. Zhao fan introduced her family, Ruan Su''s family. "Miss Ruan family, Ruan Yueyi." "Hello, this is Ye Xun." Su Li raised a bright smile, friendly and genuine. Ruan Yueyi is a typical lady of the aristocratic family. She has delicate makeup, beautiful eyebrows and a bit of pride. She doesn''t seem to be very easy to get along with. In the original plot, she was a tragic woman. Originally, she was the most beloved girl in the Ruan family, but Ruan Qingqing''s appearance took away her too much light. Family favors, reputation from the outside world, and the man I like. Yes, Ruan Yueyi also likes Mu Chengyan, but she has not spoken because her pride does not allow it. In the original plot, Ruan Qingqing regards her as an opponent and designs her to marry a dandy. What kind of person is Ruan Yueyi? How could she let herself fall into such a situation? She finally chose to leave China and was left alone. It''s not a good ending. It''s just better than ye Xun. But at this time, Ruan Yueyi is still the proud, beautiful and confident Ruan big miss. She just nodded to Su Li, but did not answer. For her, ye Xun was just a little girl, so she didn''t need to worry about making friends. Su Li curled her lips. This man is really unpleasant. No wonder he can''t fight Ruan Qingqing. You should know that women like Ruan Qingqing, who are fighting in the harem, have learned to be kind to others. The meal was especially lively. These famous figures in Huajing were sitting together, and the topic was also an inside story that ordinary people could not hear. With that, I don''t know who mentioned Ruan Qingqing. "Yueyi, your cousin is really cured?" Another lady of the Ding family asked. Ruan Yueyi nodded, his attitude was not cold and warm, "it''s really good. Recently, I accompanied the old man to attend the painting exhibition and banquet." "Art exhibition?" Su Li finished eating a cake. "Ah Cheng and I just came back from the exhibition. Oh, by the way, we also saw a girl about my age fighting with a master." In front of outsiders, the original owner never called Mu Chengyan brother, which also led the female owner to misunderstand their relationship, thus pushing the original owner to the road of death. Now that Su Li wears it, she will not change her habits. What''s more, she wants to continue to let the mistress misunderstand, but it''s hard to say who will win. "The painting and calligraphy exhibition of Nanchen international" Ruan Yueyi listened to her and asked. Su Li nodded, "yes." Ruan Yueyi raised the corner of his mouth and scoffed with a smile, "the one you see is probably my good sister." Miss Ding wondered, "she was so ill before, but now she has just recovered, how can she suddenly draw?" Ruan Yue Yi Leng hum, gently shaking the red wine in the glass, painted bright red nails against the glass, it is particularly seductive. "Who knows. This fool, with so many secrets in her body, is not hidden. Instead, she puts it out to show off. It seems that she is afraid that other people will not know her fishiness "It is a matter of doubt. Yueyi, that person is not Ruan Qingqing. " "I naturally suspected, but my brother is also restless. He secretly took Ruan Qingqing''s hair and tested DNA." Ruan Yueyi put down the glass, fingernails hit the table, "although it has been confirmed that she is indeed Miss Ruan family, however, I feel that she is not the original Ruan Qingqing." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 Su Li eyebrows a pick, Ruan Yueyi unexpectedly so keen. Such a smart, beautiful and powerful opponent in front, no wonder the woman will deal with her. In this case, Su Li decided that she was still in the second line and let Ruan Yueyi fight with the female leader first. After all, she didn''t like to play head-on with people. She liked to hide behind the scenes, manipulate the lines in her hands and let us perform. This kind of feeling, can let her feel very exciting. [¡­¡­ ]Why did you suddenly feel that there was a dangerous smell from the host? Su Li narrowed her eyes to hide the joy floating in her eyes. However, her expression was clearly seen by Xiang Siheng, who was sitting opposite her. As the current owner of the Xiang family, Xiang Siheng has met many famous people. Among them, there are many people who are good at playing games, but they often fail under his eyes. It was the first time that he saw her show such an expression. She looked innocent, but her eyes were full of calculation. Xiang Siheng has always been very accurate in judging people, but Su Ligang''s performance seems to prove that he had misjudged her before. Interesting. This is Xiang Siheng''s evaluation of Su pear. When he visited Xiang Jinsong''s house for dinner, he naturally met the original owner. At that time, she was a very happy and pure girl, and he did not find anything wrong. But Xiang Siheng found that he might have misjudged her before. Why does such a person who is good at camouflage show such an expression? The topic they talked about before seemed to be the woman named Ruan Qingqing. Xiang Siheng''s slender fingers rubbed the wall of the glass, and his expressionless face showed a rare light smile. ¡­¡­ "Miss Ye." After dinner, Xiang Siheng took the initiative to stop Su Li in public view. Around the eyes of a circle of people fell on Xiang Siheng, a handsome man in a white shirt, and then looked at Su Li in a red dress. He was a man and a woman. He was really eye-catching. Su Li looked back suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" "May I have your contact information?" Xiang Siheng ignored the eyes of the people around him, step by step went to her and said with his voice like a broken jade. Su Li blinked. She didn''t know why. "Wow! Is it possible that Mr. Xiang Shiheng, who has always taken the abstinence route, is in love? " A jump off the aristocratic family son blew a whistle, joked. "The first time I see Si Heng, I want to contact a girl! A historic moment! " "Turn on the camera earlier, but it''s a pity." Mu Chengyan looked at the group of people with bright eyes beside him, frowned and went forward two steps, "Si Heng?" "Don''t get me wrong." Xiang Siheng took a look at Mu Chengyan, and then said to Su Li, "I heard that you are studying design, and now you are facing graduation, just about to do a project. I wonder if you are interested in joining the new product team of our company?" Su Li raised her eyes to see his iceberg face. Well, such an expression is really convincing. So she nodded, took out her mobile phone, opened wechat, "add a friend, then chat?" "Well." Xiang Siheng took out his mobile phone, and then they made friends. Standing behind Su Li, Mu Chengyan looks at this scene and feels that something is wrong. This is my sister. Her topic should be solved by me. Why bother outsiders? Eh? So my sister is going to graduate? How time flies! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 Xiang Siheng: I don''t know if Miss Ye has ever seen a film called double faced man. Su Li is applying a mask. Then he hears the mobile phone rang, and it is the news of Xiang Shi Heng. With her understanding of Xiang Siheng these days, he is not the kind of person who will spend time talking about movies. So she found a comfortable position to lie on the sofa and replied: she doesn''t like to watch movies. Mr. Xiang has something to say. Xiang Siheng: is Miss Ye free tomorrow? I''d like to talk to you about the subject. Su Li directly replied: Yes. [2333, is Xiang Siheng aware of something? ] 2333 flew in front of her. ] [I have a feeling that something will change. ]Su Li didn''t know what was going on, but she felt a little uneasy. The next day. The original master is still a senior student, although facing graduation, but the school is also to go. As soon as Su Li arrived at school, she met Ruan Qingqing. It was the third time that she had met her since she had come through, although she had not seen her for the first time. Ruan Qingqing stopped to see Su Li. After she recovered, her family said that she would come to school and try to get along with others for a while. After all, Ruan Qingqing, who was originally a fool, had never been to school before, and had always been at home to be taken care of. Although her intelligence has returned to normal now, and she is even excellent in some aspects, the old man Ruan, who loves his children, is afraid that she has been at home for too long and does not know how to get along with others, so he let her go to school. Ruan Qingqing was accompanied by the housekeeper who took care of her. Seeing that Su Lichong was smiling very friendly, she encouraged her: "Miss, that classmate is smiling at you. Would you like to go up and say hello?" Ruan Qingqing shook her head. She hated the queen in her heart, but she had not really adapted to the world, so the queen would have taken the initiative. She still wanted to avoid her as much as possible. But the housekeeper thought that she was shy, so she took out 12 points of patience, "Miss, you can''t do this. I think that classmate is very friendly and won''t hurt you. You can go up and say a word. You can have friends to play with you in the future. " Ruan Qingqing has been a fool for so many years. Although she has recovered now, her family can not get rid of the attitude of treating her as a fool. Ruan Qingqing was very bored. She just wanted to turn around and leave, but Su Li came to her. "Ah, you are not the student who painted at the exhibition. What a coincidence. Are you also a student of university a?" Su Li saw that she wanted to leave and began to smile. "So you know each other!" The housekeeper smiles and looks at her young lady with expectant eyes. Ruan Qingqing was impatient with her eyes and had to show a perfunctory smile, "well, it''s a coincidence." "My name is Ye Xun, and you?" Su pear mouth a Yang, calm atmosphere, quite bearing. "Ruan Qingqing." "Ruan Qingqing is a good name. Is Qing the lady of beauty?" Su Li asked with a smile. Ruan Qingqing turned pale. When she first entered the palace in the previous life, she knelt down in front of the queen, who asked her maiden name. She answered: my name is Ruan, and my name is Qing Qing. The queen sat on the Phoenix chair and nodded in praise: it''s a good name. It can be seen that Ruan is a pain to her daughter. Qing Qing, but the Qing of a beautiful woman? At that time, Ruan Qingqing''s face was white, but she still managed to answer yes. Now think about it, the scene is still in front of us. And what she is standing in front of now is still the empress who teased her name at the beginning? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 When the housekeeper saw Ruan Qingqing''s uncomfortable appearance, she looked at Su Li apologetically, "this classmate, I''m really sorry. My miss is more introverted." Su Li Yang raised the corner of her mouth, showing a gentle smile, "it doesn''t matter, I have to go in advance, see you next time." Ruan Qingqing immediately breathed a sigh of relief. She did not want to have a direct conflict with her so far, but her current identity should be well investigated. "Aunt sun, I think that girl just now is very good. I want to make friends with her. Can you help me?" Ruan Qingqing pulled the housekeeper''s sleeve and whispered. The housekeeper was overjoyed and nodded again and again, "yes, we can. Let''s go home and tell the master to ask about the girl for you. If you have a good character, you can make friends with you. " "Well, thank you, aunt sun." Ruan Qingqing bent her eyes and laughed innocently. She now looks like her previous life has seven or eight points similar, are elegant elegant temperament, gentle type, easy to win the favor of the elderly. From the aspect of appearance, Ruan Yueyi can''t compare with her. This is not to say that Ruan Yueyi is not good-looking. On the contrary, she is too beautiful and aggressive. She is also a bit aggressive. Therefore, she seldom arouses sympathy and protection. With her contrast, Ruan Qingqing, who looks elegant and is used to pretending to be pitiful, makes Ruan Qingqing more agreeable. Therefore, recently Ruan Yueyi has felt the family''s tendency towards Ruan Qingqing, but she does not know how to recover. ¡­¡­ Su Li took the information from her tutor and left the school to go to Xiang Siheng for an appointment. The place of the appointment was a very elegant cafe. Su Li took a seat by the window and in the corner and sat down. Time is still early, Xiang Siheng has not come, she ordered a cup of mocha, and added a black forest, while eating and waiting. [speaking of it, every time you choose a good world, the original taste of your body is almost the same as mine. ]Su Li takes an appreciative look at 2333, who is staring at the coffee. There''s a reason for that, of course! ]2333 jabbed at its frog''s mouth, and it will be known when the host''s permission is high. [it''s the right again ]Su Li scooped a big spoon of black forest with a spoon and put it directly into her mouth. Sweet and greasy taste with slightly bitter, cream is very mellow, chocolate is also very delicious. Suli thought she could have another one. When Xiang Siheng arrived, he saw that Su Li was talking to the waiter who ordered the order. She sometimes showed a surprise expression, and then frowned slightly. He could not help laughing at the richness of her emotions. "What''s the matter?" Xiang Siheng walked past, rarely showing a smile, but Su Li didn''t notice at all, "do you want something better?" Su Li said, "mango pudding or Sabayon, milk muffin or Matcha cheese cake? How distressed... " "You can order them all." Xiang Shiheng sat down opposite her, then said to the waiter, "a cup of American style, and then take all the desserts that this lady just said she would like to eat." "Yes, sir." The waiter is a very professional girl, but she still wants to put down her work and hide in the bathroom. She takes out her mobile phone and sends a post on the Forum: "the dog man and woman who openly abused dogs met in the bay18 coffee shop". "So much, I may not be able to finish it." Su Li said, after all, she had just been struggling with what to eat for a long time. She said that there were at least ten kinds of desserts exported. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 "You can have just one bite." Xiang Siheng didn''t quite understand what she was struggling with. "That''s a waste of food." Su Li curled her mouth, "since ordered, we have to finish eating." "Well Can you finish? " Xiang Siheng didn''t know why. He had a bad feeling in his heart. "How could it be? Do you think I''m a pig Su Li was surprised. "You should not have eaten at this time, or you''ll have dessert for dinner?" ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t eat sweets. " "But you ordered so much." Su Li pointed to the waiter with two trays of desserts behind him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Siheng, who had made a hole in himself, didn''t know what to say at the moment. Su Li divided the desserts that he had sent. Xiang Siheng looked at the five extra desserts that looked very greasy in front of him, and looked at the Su pear that had been opened. He was quite tired. "Why don''t you eat?" Su Li raised her eyes and saw Xiang Siheng sitting gracefully, holding a cup of hot coffee in one hand. Her face was cold and drooping with her eyes. She looked like a noble young man, and her heart suddenly missed a beat. It''s really The best Xiang Siheng didn''t know that the girl sitting opposite him was salivating at his beauty. He only spoke faintly, "I''ll leave it to you to take home." Su Li no longer forced him, but put down the silver spoon in his hand, "how about talking about the subject first?" "No problem." Xiang Siheng nodded, "what you learned is space design. I have read your design data in the past two years. It really deserves the name of a ghost." "Thank you very much." The corner of Su Li''s mouth rose. The original owner is a very excellent person, she is the heart treasure of all the teachers and professors in the Architecture Department of a university. She has excellent drawing skills. Even though she is mostly drawing for computers now, her ability of drawing on paper is also top-notch. In addition, with her wild imagination and creativity, it can be said that she was born to eat the design of this bowl of rice. Even, the building named "castle in the air" designed by her was awarded the national excellent design award, and its future is very good. However, no matter how excellent the original owner is, she still loses her life because of her resentment and jealousy. Now that Su Li wears it, her body instinct remembers her original design ability, and the skill adder has increased her talent by 20%. For design, talent is very important. "Our company has recently acquired the development right of a piece of land, and I intend to build it into a landmark building. And then I have an idea that I have always wanted to put into practice. When I saw your castle in the air, I suddenly felt that it might not be a dream. " Xiang Siheng leaned against the back of the chair, clasped his hands on his knees, and looked at Su Li with heavy eyes. "Oh? What''s the idea? " Su Li has some interest. "I want to build an aerial garden on the top floor of the building." Xiang Si Heng Road. "Sky garden?" Su Li''s eyelids jump, a lot of things she pressed in the bottom of her heart, but has not forgotten, a lot of feelings were taken away, but still can recall the mood at that time. She thought of song Tingyi, the first person she met who really loved her after she changed her department. There are Feng Yi, Zhao Juzhi and Gu Xing. Su Li''s brain flashed like a Firestone, the past memory was split, reorganized Then she found a wonderful secret. [2333£¡ Are they the same person! Gu Xing, Zhao Juzhi, Feng Yi and Song Dynasty play chess. Are they the same person! ] [host! ]2333 felt that Su Li''s brain waves undulated abnormally and flew over in a hurry. The next second, Su Li is in front of a black. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 hospital. After receiving the news that Su Li suddenly fainted, Mu Chengyan rushed to the hospital. He did not dare to tell Zhao Rou about it. He decided to take a look at the situation first. "Ah Heng, how about looking for it?" As soon as Mu Chengyan got out of the elevator, he saw Xiang Siheng who was going this way and rushed up. "Infusion in the ward." Xiang Siheng took Mu Chengyan to Su Li''s ward. "The doctor said she was overworked, some anemia, and everything else was normal." Mu Chengyan sat on one side and looked at Su Li''s pale face. He felt a little distressed. "Overworked? She is not busy at ordinary times. How can she faint from fatigue? " Xiang Siheng also felt a little strange, "when I first saw her, she was in good condition, and her spirit was good, and she didn''t look tired." Mu Chengyan thought about it, but decided to ask the doctor to give her a general examination to avoid worry. Two people here are worried, and Su Li is not much better. At the moment, she felt that she had been dreaming. The world in her dream was in a mess. She felt that she had become an Baiyue and Lu Qi. She even dreamt of the ten failed mission worlds. At that time, she played the supporting role of trying to maintain the plot. However, due to her physical problems, even if all her performances were in accordance with the script, she often easily changed the direction of the plot. And the biggest change is that no matter who the big boss in the original plot is, he will eventually fall in love with her as a minor supporting role. Then the plot was changed into a mess like an avalanche, and she also encountered many terrible things. Being imprisoned by a perverted boss is trivial. Even if her world is attached to a cat, the boss can steal it and feed it directly. Every day the boss teases the cat to touch his belly, which makes him clean. The messy past comes one after another. Su Li tries hard to find the node of the event, and then she finally straightens out everything. Whether it''s Gu Xing, Zhao Juzhi, or the previous boss, they are actually the same person! Including Shen tingchuan. The ultimate boss who left her countless shadows. no wonder Gu as like him is as like as two peas. But how could Gu Xing be so good Su Li is covering her face in her dream. The person I like is a fine point, swollen? Broken online, etc. When Su Li woke up from her dream, there were a lot of people around her bed. Mu Chengyan finally told Zhao Rou about her coma, and Xiang Jinsong quickly brought her over. "Mom Don''t cry. " As soon as Su Li opened her eyes, she saw her mother''s red and swollen eyes. "Search, you wake up, just wake up..." Zhao Rou reached out and touched her white cheek. She was relieved at last. After mollifying her, Su Li looked for the most wanted person in the crowd. Xiang Siheng stood behind, looking at Su Li, who was cared by his family. He couldn''t help but pick a corner of his mouth and secretly put down his tense mood. Just when he wanted to leave, he had a sentimental look in his eyes. He was stunned and stopped. Su Li showed the sweetest and most beautiful smile when she saw Xiang Siheng. Her eyes were so bright that they seemed to contain a bright star. Xiang Siheng couldn''t help but smile at her. The snow melted and the spring blossomed. It turns out that you have always been by my side and never left. Since then, my life has been infused with living water and never dried up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 [host, what do you think now? ]2333 flew around Su Li and asked. [you''d better explain Shen tingchuan first. ]After eating the patient''s meal, Su Li lay back again. [host, I just knew about boss Shen a little earlier than you I don''t have permission to view the rest. ]2333 fluttered up and down with little wings. When did you find out? ]Su Li decided to slowly pry open the mouth of her wisdom brain. Anyway, she has nothing to do. [when I go to upgrade the system I met a top-notch brain, numbered 1, that has been sleeping in system space ]The system tells me that it is the intellectual brain of boss Shen. ] [what do you mean? ]Su Li sat up with her eyes burning at 2333? He has brains, too? He''s a player like me? ] [no, he''s different. ]No. 1 brain is different from other brains. It has a lot of authority, but I don''t know how. ] [do you mean that Shen tingchuan, who has No.1 brain, is different from me? His authority allows him to travel around the world by himself, free from the constraints of time and space? ]Su Li asked. [in theory, that''s right. ] [then why does his intellectual brain sleep? Can he have no problem without his brain? ]Su Li frowned and worried. [host, I''m just an intermediate brain. It''s not easy to know these with my authority. ] Su Li rolled on the bed wrapped in a quilt, took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Xiang Siheng. Ye Xun: are you still here today? At this time, Xiang Siheng is arranging work for the Secretary and assistant when the mobile phone on the desk rings. He ignored the gossipy eyes of his secretary and assistant. He opened the message, raised his mouth slightly, and replied: Yes. Mr. assistant is a person who loves gossip, especially the gossip of his boss. Help him, a meaningful smile. The gossipy spirit of the secretary is no less impressive. She stares at every movement and expression of her boss with bright eyes, and even pinches the assistant gentleman''s waist excitedly. The assistant gentleman endured the pain in his waist and moved two steps to the side. Xiang Siheng returned to the news and raised his eyes to see the unnatural expression of the two subordinates. He waved his hand and said coldly, "Why are you still here?" The Secretary and the assistant looked at each other''s message in love! The two men, who thought they had got the answer, nodded respectfully to Xiang Siheng and left the office. By the way, the news of the boss''s love spread to the private groups of the company. How can gossip be done without being shared? ¡­¡­ Su Li got out of bed before dinner, changed into a white flower skirt, looked in front of the mirror for a long time, then satisfied to go downstairs. "Search, how did you get up?" As soon as Zhao Rou saw her coming down, she went up in a hurry. Su Li hugged her and rubbed, "Mom, I''m ok. I''ve been lying for several days. I want to walk." "Really?" Zhao Rou is still not at ease. Since ye Xun''s father died, she has been very nervous about ye Xun, for fear that something will happen to her baby daughter. A few days ago, Su Li was unconscious because of the memory and emotional impact from more than ten previous worlds. This really scared Zhao rou. Now she wants to look at her daughter all the time and won''t let her go out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 Su Li understood Zhao Rou''s mood, so she obediently lay in bed for a few days, but she could not always lie in bed, not to mention a covetous mistress. [host don''t make excuses. It''s clear that he wants to see Xiang Siheng. ]2333 said. [shut up! ]Su Li slightly became angry. After knowing that Xiang Siheng and Gu Xing Zhao Juzhi were the same person, the feelings that had been taken away seemed to have been returned to her at once. Before getting along with the thick love, she had to leave when sad, chaotic mood as the building collapsed, annihilated her. She was uneasy and happy. She wanted to see Xiang Siheng, and she wanted to stay with him all the time. Su Li never knew that she would become so dependent on someone one day. After so many years of entertainment career, she is used to acting every time. Then she was bound by the system and experienced one world after another. She thought she had already developed a pair of Vajra heart. However, no, she met someone she loved. That person had experienced so much with her when she didn''t know, and had been with her for so long. Such affection was like a mountain. Over and over these days, she thought about the past, and then she thought of Shen tingchuan, who had been the shadow of her life. Su Li didn''t know why he was so afraid of him. He was cruel and bloody, but he actually gave her his tenderest side. Su Li sat on the sofa and looked up at the door from time to time, expecting that the person she wanted to see would appear in the next second. The doorbell rang. Under Zhao Rou''s surprised eyes, Su Li ran to open the door. "Xiang si..." Blurted names stop when you see someone. "What''s the matter?" "Why are you here?" Su Li and Ruan Qingqing speak at the same time when they see each other. Su Li can''t control Ruan Qingqing at the moment. Her mind is completely on Mu Chengyan. She can see that he is full of blood, and people are in a coma. The whole person is leaning on Ruan Qingqing. Su Li didn''t know where he was hurt, so she didn''t dare to help him. She had to let Ruan Qingqing in. "What''s wrong with ah Cheng?" Zhao Rou was frightened and ran up in a hurry. "I''m not good. I met a gangster. He saved me. His arm was cut by a knife. I wanted to send him to the hospital, but he asked me to bring him here..." Ruan Qingqing helped Mu Chengyan to the sofa and explained incoherently that there was crying in his voice, as if he had been frightened. "Don''t worry. I''ve already called the family doctor. I''ll be here in about ten minutes." Su Li finished the phone call, and then took over the nurse to quickly find out the medicine box. She asked Ruan Qingqing, "where did he hurt?" Mu Chengyan''s whole body is covered with blood at the moment. Su Li can''t see the part of the wound. "Here." Ruan Qingqing pointed to his right arm. "I''ll stop the bleeding first." Su Li mentioned Ruan Qingqing to the other side like a chicken, and then gave Mu Chengyan a medicine that the system had just exchanged. After feeding the medicine, Su Liyi tore off Mu Chengyan''s shirt, gently wiped the blood on the wound with gauze, and then wrapped up the wound. After finishing, her own clothes were covered with blood, but she did not care. Instead, she looked at Ruan Qingqing. Since Ruan Qingqing saw Su Li, something was wrong. When she mentioned it to her side, she began to feel a little flustered. It is said that the empress of the previous life was a well-known chivalrous woman in the world before she entered the east palace. Although she is weak and beautiful, she is powerful In the face of their own killers, in addition to hate, but also usually accompanied by great fear. "Ruan Qingqing, how could you meet a gangster and be saved by my brother? Please tell me the truth." Su Li''s voice is cold and piercing. In addition, she still has blood on her body. The whole person seems to be a devil climbing up from hell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 Ruan Qingqing was a little guilty in her eyes, so she lowered her eyes and told the truth about the situation. It turned out that she was invited to Miss Ding''s house today, but somehow, as a very popular Miss Ruan family, she did not let the driver pick her up. Instead, she took a taxi. The taxi driver was not familiar with this area of luxury housing, so she found an intersection at random and got off the bus. However, shortly after getting off the bus, Ruan Qingqing met several thugs. In a hurry, she met Mu Chengyan. Mu Chengyan originally came to see his sister. On the way, he saw several gangsters chasing a girl who was familiar with him. He got out of the car and rescued Ruan Qingqing. However, those gangsters did not give up their minds and even killed Mu Chengyan. Mu Chengyan realized that it was not right. The people living in this area were rich or expensive. Ordinary gangsters would never dare to make trouble here. Unless they''re under orders. So before he was in a coma, he asked Ruan Qingqing to take him home. "So it was an accident?" Su Li raised her eyebrows. "It seems that you are also a victim." Su Li said so, but she was suspicious. And the identity of those thugs, she also roughly had a guess. In the original plot, in order to win the attention of the man, the female director plays a bitter plot. On the only way home for the male owner, Ruan Qingqing hired several thugs to pretend that he was bullied. With Mu Chengyan''s character, he would not be indifferent. To Ruan Qingqing''s surprise, those gangsters were sent by Mu Sheng''s illegitimate son to teach Mu Chengyan a lesson. Of course, it would be better if we could take advantage of this opportunity to abolish him. Even if what was found out then, the pot was Ruan Qingqing''s. Now, although Su Li doesn''t know why Ruan Qingqing advanced the plan so much, it is likely that the bastard sent them. Just as Su Li was thinking, the doorbell rang. "Mom, maybe the doctor is here. Don''t worry." Su Li shook Zhao Rou''s hand and got up to open the door. Zhao Rou nodded and kept staring at Mu Chengyan, who was pale. First of all, her daughter was in a coma for no reason, and now her son was injured. She just felt the pain in her heart. Xiang Siheng and Dr. Li met at the door. He just wanted to ask what was wrong, and the door opened. In front of his eyes was Su Li, who was half covered with blood. Xiang Siheng felt that his heart was empty. He asked in a hurry, "look, what''s the matter? Are you hurt?" Su Li shook her head. "It''s not me. It''s my brother. He''s hurt Come in, Dr. Li. Look at him. I''ve stopped his blood. I don''t know what''s going on Dr. Li should, carrying the medicine box, ran to Mu Chengyan. After a thorough examination and dressing the wound again, he comforted him: "madam, miss, don''t worry. Master Mu has not hurt his muscles and bones. As long as you change your dressing and take medicine on time every day, you will be able to recover soon. " Zhao Rou Wen Yan slightly put heart, "then how does he still not wake up?" "After all, young master Mu has shed so much blood. His body must be weak. It''s good to make up for it. This is also thanks to the miss can help him stop bleeding in time, otherwise the situation may be bad Dr. Li said. "Thanks to Xuxun, it''s really thanks to Xuxun." Zhao Rou wiped her tears and her voice choked. Su Li patted her on the back, and then said to Dr. Li, "it''s convenient for Doctor Li to change his medicine for a Cheng now that he lives here these days." It doesn''t matter, young master After dealing with Mu Chengyan''s wound, Su Li was relieved, so she looked at Ruan Qingqing, who had been sitting quietly beside her. "Thank you, Miss Ruan, for bringing ah Cheng. If there is nothing wrong, I''ll ask the driver to take you back." "Let me stay and take care of Mr. mu." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 "What?" Su Li thought she had heard something wrong and looked at Ruan Qingqing in disbelief. Ruan Qingqing raised her eyes and said, "it''s because of me that I hurt Mr. mu. I should stay and take care of him." "Miss Ruan, do you know how to take care of people? What''s more, we have aunts in our family, and we will also hire professional nursing workers. You don''t need to take care of ah Cheng in person. " Su Li frowned slightly and said. Ruan Qingqing bit her lip, "but But why is he in your house... " "Miss Ruan." Zhao Rou, who has not spoken for a long time, suddenly said, "this is not something you should care about. If you feel sorry for my family ah Cheng, you can visit him, but you don''t have to take care of him. " Zhao Rou is usually confused, but she can see some things clearly. For example, she thought her son had hurt herself in order to save the girl, and she must like others. But now, she felt that the girl had a deep mind. Although she pretended to be kind and innocent, her eyes were full of malice towards Su Li. The third party in her first marriage was just like her. The surface is gentle, but in the dark, the knife is already shining. This kind of person always bored her the most. Ruan Qingqing didn''t expect that Zhao Rou, who looked kind and kind, would say such a thing. She felt that she had lost her face. This feeling is like in the past life, every time she said something, the queen and the queen mother would mock a few words, but the emperor would never stand by her side. "I''ll call again tomorrow." Ruan Qingqing got up with red eyes, and then secretly took a look at Xiang Siheng, who was sitting opposite. Although I don''t know what identity this man is, he is not an ordinary person. If you can''t catch Mu Chengyan, you can try this one. As soon as Ruan Qingqing wore it and pretended to recover her sanity, her physical mother hugged her and cried. Frankly speaking, she had hope for her future life. After her mother saw her ability in calligraphy, painting, piano and chess, she planned a future for her. She married into a rich family and became a rich wife. Ruan Qingqing felt that such a future was very exciting, so she chose the best one, Mu Chengyan. With rich experience in gongdou, she soon made a plan close to Mu Chengyan, that is, the hero saves the beauty, just as in the original plot. If the plan is successful, she will be able to brush off her sense of existence at this moment because of the help of life. Unfortunately, it didn''t work out as expected. After Mu Chengyan was injured, he first thought of coming to Suli instead of going back to his own home, which made her have a strong sense of crisis. As the winner of gongdou in the previous life, the Queen''s means are naturally more skillful than her. Ruan Qingqing fell into a tangle. Did she fight with the queen or change her target? Or both? If Su Li knew what she was thinking, she would probably have to beat her up. Ruan Qingqing sighed a little, looked down at the bloodstain on his clothes, and then he made a new plan. "Well, Miss ye, I''m afraid it''s not convenient for me to go out now..." Ruan Qingqing pretended to be very embarrassed. Zhao Rou looked at her and said, "it''s really inconvenient. Look for, you take Miss Ruan to change a suit of clothes, and change it yourself. The clothes stained with blood are not good to wear all the time. " Su Li nodded, "Miss Ruan, let''s go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 As a typical family daughter, ye Xun naturally has his own exclusive luxury cloakroom. When Ruan Qingqing walked into the cloakroom, which seemed to be a small show, her heart was shocked again. Although she was a virtuous concubine in her previous life, she had never seen so many beautiful clothes, shoes and jewelry. In this life, although she was also a lady of aristocratic family, the original owner was a fool. She stayed at home all day and was not taken seriously. Naturally, there was no such cloakroom. Although Ruan Qingqing is an ancient person, she is well adapted to the modern society. She even likes all kinds of sexy skirts. Just like today, in order to make a good impression when she meets Mu Chengyan by chance, she wears a self-cultivation bright yellow dress, which outlines the perfect thin waist, so that people can not forget it. Su Li ignored the envy in her eyes and gave her a light pink floral skirt with a round pearl on the neckline, which was very sweet. Although Ruan Qingqing still wanted to see other beautiful skirts, she did not want to lose ground in front of Su Li, so she took the skirt and went into the fitting room. Su Li took a white off the shoulder chiffon skirt. She wanted to change a T-shirt casually, but suddenly she thought that Xiang Siheng was sitting downstairs, and that Ruan Qingqing looked at him, she decided to wear it more beautiful. When they walked down the winding stairs together, Xiang Siheng, sitting on the sofa, looked over. His eyes ignored Ruan Qingqing, whose temperament was gentle and smiling sweetly, and fell directly on Su Li, who was wearing a long white dress beside her. The original master Ye Xun is with Zhao Rou''s appearance. She has peach blossom eyes, a small Qiong nose and red lips. She is like a SD doll made by meditation. Su Li after wearing, is to add a trace of mysterious temperament to this body, as if it is a flower in the dark. Xiang Siheng watched her step by step towards him, and suddenly felt his heart filled. In front of his eyes flashed countless scenes, ancient, modern, a woman came to him like this. She was either wearing gorgeous evening dress or complicated palace dress. They were obviously different in appearance, but Xiang Siheng felt that they were clearly the people in front of her. "Look, you are beautiful." When she approached, Xiang Siheng suddenly whispered in her ear. Su Li eyes light a flash, then the corner of the mouth can''t help rising, she tentatively called him a, "Xiang Siheng?" At this time, there are only three people left in the hall. Xiang Siheng ignores Ruan Qingqing on one side and holds Su Li''s hand. "I like you." Xiang Siheng''s eyes are full of seriousness, but also with a slight smile. "I like you, too." Su Li took his hand and complained in a low voice, "I''ve been waiting for you to like me for a long time..." Xiang Siheng stretched out his hand and gently scraped her nose, revealing a gentle smile. The iceberg melted and the spring was boundless. Ruan Qingqing forbearance, still did not hold back, the men she fell in love with her enemies, which she could not accept. So she pointed to Su Li angrily and said in a loud voice, "Ye Xun, how can you be like this? You clearly like him, but you still want to pester Mu Chengyan. Don''t you think it''s too cheap?" "Miss Ruan, please pay attention to your words." Xiang Siheng''s face sank and his eyes were cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 "Miss Ruan, please pay attention to your words." Xiang Siheng looked at Ruan Qingqing coldly. If he could kill people, Ruan Qingqing would have died hundreds of times. Ruan Qingqing was frightened by the evil spirit of Xiang Siheng''s eyes and stepped back. She suddenly remembered that when she was a pet concubine in her previous life, she took the opportunity to punish a general''s wife because she didn''t like her. Later, the general broke into the palace to ask her for help. At that time, the murderous spirit in his eyes was so strong. Finally, although the general was ordered by the emperor to beat the board, but she herself was really ignored by the emperor for a long time. Later, she learned that although the general was only a minister, he had made great achievements in the war. Moreover, he would soon lead his troops to the war, and the emperor needed him to defend the territory. But she was just a concubine in the imperial palace. She did not know what national justice was, nor did she understand that the overall situation was the most important thing. So she colluded with the ministers who were not satisfied with the general, secretly detained the military supplies and sent the news of his wife''s death to the frontier. Under numerous conspiracies, the general was finally killed in battle. She Ruan Qingqing has never been a soft persimmon. Even when she comes to this completely unfamiliar era, she is still capable. It is better to die than to look down on her life. Mu Chengyan, she is married. And ye Xun, she will not let go. To cover up the hatred in her eyes, Ruan Qingqing turned to leave. "Search?" Xiang Siheng saw that Su Li''s eyes were at a loss, so he reached out and rubbed her hair. "I''m fine." Su Li hooked the lip corner, but the system just told her that the female owner''s good feelings for her had dropped to a new low. -500¡£ In the previous two worlds, Ji Qingqing''s affection for her was only - 100. How much does Ruan Qingqing hate her. [host, since ancient times, gongdou has been dehumanized. The female owner can be called the queen of gongdou. She can magnify anything as small as 10000 times. Can she not hate you. ]2333 is particularly experienced. [yes. ]Su Li nodded clearly. After all, the women in the harem fight back and forth every day. Today, because of the clothes they wear, they fight with each other. Tomorrow, because the emperor gives more Phoenix hairpins to fight. Nothing seems to keep them from fighting. No wonder Ruan Qingqing first saw her good feeling is negative, facing the Queen''s face, enough to make her want to kill herself. Su Li sighed faintly. Now think about it, Feng Qianqian and Lin Mo are moral models in the mistress. Xiang Siheng took her hand and sat back on the sofa. Thinking that she was worried about Mu Chengyan, he comforted him: "don''t worry. Doctor Li has said that ah Cheng''s injury is not serious and will recover soon." "I''m not worried about him. Mu Chengyan''s skin is rough and flesh is thick. Being stabbed is nothing. " Su Li snorted and said. She is right. As the world''s main man, she is lucky. All the hardships are to promote the development of the plot and the main character''s emotional progress. "What are you worried about?" Xiang Siheng was puzzled. "Mu Chengyan was injured and injured. What''s the matter with teasing younger sister casually? Ruan Qingqing is bored to death." Su Li is dissatisfied. She doesn''t want to let Mu Chengyan have a good impression on the female Lord. "I think ah Cheng will have his own ideas about this. I heard that the illegitimate son of the Mu family is not very peaceful." Xiang Siheng obviously thought of the key to the problem at once, "but it doesn''t matter. It''s just a clown. Let a Cheng deal with it by himself." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 "No way!" Su lishuo stood up. "I want to meet the bastard." "Why?" Xiang Siheng frowned slightly. Su Li raised her eyebrows. "I just feel that his skin itches. Even if he provokes Mu Chengyan, there is still a big problem. Do you want to help me Xiang Siheng saw that her face was eager to try, and the appearance of flying eyebrows was not good-looking. Naturally, he did not want to sweep her fun. After all, it''s just the end of confession. It''s not a good idea for a girlfriend to ask for it for the first time? So, he said: "listen to you, you can do whatever you want." Su Li smiles and bends her eyes, and the whole person hangs on him, "Si Heng, you are so kind!" [host? You don''t have to deal with the female trunk. Run to find the cannon fodder! ]2333, who had never learned how to look at things, poked Su Li with his fat claws. Su Li glanced at 2333 helplessly, burying her head in Xiang Siheng''s arms, and said, "the lady is not a peaceful person. She has been hit here today. She doesn''t know how to retaliate. The illegitimate son is a bit stupid, but he has a little ingenuity. Maybe they will join hands. ] [oh Is that so? ] [of course, if I deal with the illegitimate son, Mu Chengyan''s favor will not come up. The more he protects me, the more disadvantageous it will be for the female owner. When the time comes, the hostess still wants to frame me as often as in the original plot. It''s not easy. ] at present, Su Li still likes Mu Chengyan, a cheap brother. When she first came, his popularity exceeded 80. After this period of time, Mu Chengyan''s popularity has risen to 90. [when the male host''s popularity is above 95, it is estimated that the task progress bar will rise quickly. ]Su Li explained. [host, you''re really getting six now. ]2333 happily turn around and follow the host to eat meat! Su Li has made a series of plans to brush the task. Of course, she doesn''t want to finish the task as soon as possible. After all, she finally confirms her intention and naturally wants to spend more time with her lover. Although he followed himself through countless worlds, she could not guarantee that they would still be together in the next world. Moreover, he seems to have no memory. Although he fell in love with her every time. Thinking of this, Su Li raised her head and looked at Xiang Siheng with nostalgia. "Si Heng, I like you so much..." Xiang Siheng lowered his head and kissed her forehead. His eyes were more gentle than ever before. "Me too." I have known her for a long time, but I don''t know why. Now I fall in love with her. Xiang Siheng thought about ye Xun before. Although he was still cheerful and pure, he didn''t seem to like it. At the moment, the person in front of her, no matter what she has done, will feel that she is unique and beautiful. "Search, grow up quickly." Xiang Siheng suddenly whispered. "I''ve grown up." Su Li thought about ye Xun''s age and replied. "I mean, if you''re older, we can get married." As soon as Xiang Siheng finished speaking, he attached himself to kiss her. I want to be with her forever, live in the same house, sleep in the same bed, and see her every morning when I get up He suddenly yearned for such a life, and even couldn''t wait. Xiang Siheng''s kiss was gentle and domineering. Su Li raised her head in cooperation with her lips and teeth. The long kiss made her face blush, like a rose just in bloom, full of morning dew and breeze. It was so beautiful and fascinating. However "What are you doing?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 Su Li and Xiang Siheng are sitting on one side, Zhao Rou is sitting opposite them, looking at them seriously. "Mom..." Su Li raised her eyes and looked at her, a little aggrieved expression. "When did you get together?" Zhao Rou frowns. When Xiang Siheng came to the house not long ago, he didn''t know his daughter very well. How come they are making out in the living room now? "Today." Xiang Siheng coughed gently, and his expression was a little embarrassed. Just after the confession together, and then can''t help kissing, but the parents found something, tut. "Today, today?" Zhao Rou doubted that she had heard something wrong, and then she took Su Li''s hand and said, "it''s amazing, my daughter word. I really have the demeanor of my youth." £¿£¿£¿£¿ Su Li''s face was confused and Zhao Rou held her hand, "Mom, are you not angry?" "You are not too young. It''s time to fall in love. Moreover, I still know that Siheng is better than those who don''t know the truth from the outside." Although Zhao Rou is not very reliable on weekdays, she has always been open-minded and casual about emotional matters. She likes to be together, and if she doesn''t like it, she will separate. This is the rule she has followed for more than 40 years. "Thank you, auntie. I''ll take good care of them. Please don''t worry." Xiang Siheng also breathed a sigh of relief, then took Su Li''s shoulder and solemnly promised. "Well, it''s your young people''s business. I don''t care too much about how you get along with each other. I just want to say that when you do something like that, you must take precautions. Do you know? " Zhao Rou asked seriously, but Su Li suddenly blushed, "Mom, don''t say this." "What can''t be said," Zhao Rou looked at her angrily, and then said to Xiang Siheng, "looking for a thin skinned man, but you should understand these things." Xiang Siheng nodded, "Auntie, don''t worry, I won''t let Xuxun get any harm." "I''m relieved. I will not object to your being together, but ah Cheng is not necessarily. He has been looking for her since he was a child, and I''m afraid he can''t accept her being abducted. " Zhao roulue took a sympathetic look at Xiang Siheng. Her son had always had a bad stomach for water, so he was not soft hearted. "It doesn''t matter. I''m sure ah Cheng will understand." Xiang Siheng naturally knows what kind of man his brother is, but he is afraid he has no mind to care about him and his search. The relationship between the two people in Zhao Rou here after the Ming Road, naturally tired of together. However, as the current owner of the Xiang family, Xiang Siheng can''t follow Su Li every day. He can only spare as much time as possible to accompany her. Su Li had just had dinner with Xiang Siheng that day, and 2333 brought her a message. [host, the mistress met the illegitimate son, and it was in the teahouse nearby. ] [oh? That''s a coincidence. Go and have a look. ]Su Li felt a little greasy after eating the yolk cake she had just bought. ] at the prompt of 2333, Su Li sat down at the table next to Ruan Qingqing, but there was a carved screen wrapped with green plants between the two tables. Through the gap between the screen, Su Li saw the so-called Mu Jiashi''s son. He is very white and looks very thin. His facial features are somewhat similar to that of Mu Chengyan, but he is softer and not as evil as Mu Chengyan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 Su Li ordered a cup of flower and fruit tea and two dishes of snacks. Then she looked at the information about the Mu family''s son passed to her by 2333. His name is mu Chengxin. He has just turned 20 this year. His mother is a senior actress in the entertainment industry. It''s just that in order to cover up his identity, he was nominally the nephew of the actress. He has also entered the entertainment industry with his mother''s connections and the support behind Mu Sheng. He has played the third man in a popular costume drama and has many fans. It''s just that Mu Chengxin is not so peaceful. He loves fame and fortune, so he enters the entertainment industry. After being taken back to the Mu family by Mu Sheng, he felt that he also had the right to inherit the family property. So he naturally wants to get rid of Mu Chengyan who is in front of him. At this time, Ruan Qingqing, who was sitting face to face with Mu Chengxin, did not look good. Anyone who knows that he has just been set up, and almost become a scapegoat, this kind of thing will not be too happy. Besides, the other side is just a bastard. From ancient times to the present, the sons of common people are not looked down upon by people, especially those who know that they are still ambitious. Ruan Qingqing in the previous life was the legitimate daughter of Shangshu. Since childhood, she hated those common brothers and sisters who used to pretend. Now Ruan Qingqing, when he knew that he had been calculated by a common man, his face sank. She has been a pet concubine for so many years. Naturally, her momentum is very strong. In the harem, no one dares to challenge her except the queen and the Empress Dowager. "Miss Ruan, you don''t have to be so angry." Mu Chengxin pours a cup of tea for Ruan Qingqing. Then he talks slowly, as if he is reading a piece of affectionate lines. "You only want the property of the Mu family when you get close to Mu Chengyan. But do you think that the Mu family will eventually be handed over to him?" Ruan Qingqing chuckled and said, "he is the successor appointed by the Mu family. Now most of the Mu family''s property has been handed over to him. Do you think others still have a chance? What''s more, he was born in wedlock, and he took over the best education since he was a child, while the others were only raised by women who were junior middle school students. " When Mu Chengxin heard the speech, his voice suddenly cooled down, "how about illegitimate children and how about married children? We are all mu Sheng''s sons. Why did his Mu family only recognize Mu Chengyan? " Ruan Qingqing sneered, "why? Mr. mu, you probably don''t know what is di Shu''s difference. " "Miss Ruan, we are here to talk about cooperation today." Mu Chengxin didn''t expect Ruan Qingqing to be such a person, regardless of his face. No wonder even Mu Chengyan didn''t look up to her. "Talk about cooperation? What do you want to talk about? Cooperation refers to the joint efforts of two parties with equal strength, but I think you and I are not as good as me When Ruan Qingqing came here today, she never wanted to talk about cooperation. She just wanted to see the man who threatened her. "You Mu Chengxin''s face changed greatly with her anger. His original idea was to marry Ruan Qingqing. After all, in his opinion, Ruan Qingqing entangled with Mu Chengyan just wanted the Mu family''s property. If the marriage is successful, with the support of Ruan family, he will be able to squeeze Mu Chengyan to inherit the Mu family. However, he didn''t count Ruan Qingqing''s indifferent attitude. Seeing Ruan Qingqing leave here without looking back, Mu Chengxin feels a little tired. Just as he wanted to get up and chase out to persuade Ruan Qingqing, a cup of tea with curly mist was placed on the table. Mu Chengxin looked up and was stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 Mu Chengxin looked up and saw a beautiful girl. He was stunned and asked, "Miss, are you?" "Mu Chengxin?" "It''s me." Mu Chengyan didn''t know who she was, so he just nodded. "I''ve heard everything you and that lady said." Sullishschran sat down and set off a heavy bomb. "What?" Mu Chengxin frowned and looked at her with a slight vigilance, "who are you?" "Ye Xun." The corner of Su Li''s mouth picked out a light smile. Naturally, Mu Chengxin knew the original owner. After he was taken back to the Mu family by Mu Sheng, he investigated all the people around him. When he knew that the other party was Ye Xun, he was very nervous. She said that she heard their conversation. How much did she hear? "Miss ye, what can I do for you?" Mu Chengxin pressed down his uneasiness and doubts and asked. Su Li sneered, "you''ve got such a big trouble for my brother. Of course I have to come and greet you." "I don''t understand what Miss Ye means." Mu Chengxin took a sip of his tea cup to cover up some of his exposed emotions. "Well, I won''t beat around the bush. How many illegitimate children did Mr. Mu recognize over the years, but what happened to them? Oh, do you think you''re going to be the exception? " Su Li was at ease with a look of sarcasm in her eyes. Mu Chengxin dislikes her eyes very much. She looks so arrogant, as if she is just a mole ant in her eyes. After all, he couldn''t hold back his cracked expression. "That''s their stupidity." Of course, he knew what would happen to those illegitimate children who had been brought back. He said nothing, and some of them were even sent to prison. "It seems that Mr. Mu is very confident in his intelligence. Unfortunately, I can see that you are the same as those people. Those who don''t know their position will fall down one day. " Su Li is really relaxed at the moment, obviously, this is another cannon fodder that can be easily dealt with. Even if she can''t kill herself sooner or later. But it is obvious that Mu Chengxin doesn''t think he is stupid and "can''t recognize his position? Miss mu, what''s your place to comment on "Qualifications?" Su Li seems to have heard some jokes, "people, the most terrible thing is not stupid, but clearly stupid as a pig, but also think that he is extremely smart." Su Li stood up and looked down at Mu Chengxin. "No wonder even Ruan Qingqing doesn''t want to cooperate with you, tut. However, Mu Chengyan has suffered a loss here. You are lucky. Otherwise, you can try to buy a lottery ticket. Although you may not win a few money, it can also give you many ways to live in the future, isn''t it? " "Miss Ye!" Mu Chengxin couldn''t control his anger completely. He stared at Su Li angrily, and his eyes were fierce as if he wanted to eat her. Su Li is still smiling, she even picked up the plate has not moved a piece of tea cake tasted, and then turned away. Originally, when Mu Chengyan was injured, Su Li was full of anger, so she wanted to solve Mu Chengxin in person. However, when she saw him today, she felt that it was unnecessary. In the past, although Mu Sheng''s illegitimate children had ulterior motives, their actions were very secret. There was no such thing as Mu Chengxin. They would have taken all the tricks at random. Maybe it''s because he is so stupid that Mu Sheng wants to keep him with him. After all, it''s good to be a happy man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 Mu Chengyan was not seriously injured. He was refreshed in two days. Apart from his bad face, he could not see that he was hurt. It''s just that he never went back to Mu''s house, nor was he in a hurry to deal with Mu Chengxin. Su Li put a bowl of porridge in front of him and glared at him, "when are you going?" Mu Chengyan chuckled, "I''m a wounded man. Do you treat the wounded like this?" "I didn''t want to do this to you, but the peach blossom you''re making is too annoying, OK?" Su Li looked at the door in a certain way. Sure enough, the next second, the knock on the door sounded. Ruan Qingqing is wearing a long, slim, rose red dress today. However, her color is not suppressed at all. On the contrary, her skin is more white. She came in and nodded to Mu Chengyan gracefully, "ah Cheng looks better today." Mu Chengyan light way: "accept your auspicious words." Su Li rubbed her forehead, raised her head and said to Ruan Qingqing, "we are still having breakfast. Do you want miss Ruan to go to the living room for a while?" Ruan Qingqing was slightly stunned. She thought that Mu Chengyan would ask her if she had breakfast, and then she could sit down naturally. However, Su Li interrupted her first. At this point, she could not say that she did not eat, so she had to fly an eye knife to Su Li secretly, and then sat down on the sofa in the living room. Su Li turned her eyes in silence. The female leader is really powerful to the man. She has been reporting day and night these days. Even if Mu Chengyan doesn''t pay much attention to her, she can speak for half a day. "Search, what do I think she doesn''t like your appearance?" Mu Chengyan lowered his voice. Su Li snorted, "it''s strange that she likes me. If you treat me as a rival in love, you''d like to kill me. " Mu Chengyan frowned a little. Frankly speaking, Ruan Qingqing''s appearance really appeals to him, but he doesn''t care about her behavior. Ruan''s family is not inferior to that of the Mu family. As a beloved Miss Ruan family, is she so small? Besides, she and Mu Chengxin''s illegitimate son still have some unclear relationship Originally, Mu Chengyan planned to hang out Ruan Qingqing first to see what she could do next, but now he doesn''t want to bear it. My sister''s own pain, where round get outsiders to Su Li''s beak? So, after Su Li slowly finished eating the red date porridge in the bowl, Mu Chengyan took her waist affectionately and winked at her. Su Li understood, showed a sweet smile in time, and then went to the living room. When Ruan Qingqing heard the footsteps, she quickly put down her tea cup and looked up with a smile, "ah Cheng, you eat..." The voice stopped suddenly, because she saw that the person she hated most was nestling in Mu Chengyan''s arms, and Mu Chengyan also looked at the people in his arms with gentle eyes she had never seen before. Ruan Qingqing felt her heart trembled violently. She looked at the two people who were close to each other in disbelief, "what is the relationship between you and you?" "Miss Ruan, it seems that it has nothing to do with you?" Su Li picked her eyebrows with a winner''s smile in her eyes. "Shut up Ruan Qingqing pointed to Su Li and said out loud. Then she looked at Mu Chengyan with a bright light in her eyes. "Ah Cheng, tell me what your relationship is..." "That''s what you see. Otherwise, how could I have lived here all the time?" Mu Chengyan said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 "It''s impossible!" Ruan Qingqing screamed, "you must be lying to me. How could you be with her?" Mu Chengyan''s face sank, "Miss Ruan, what do you mean by that?" "Ah Cheng, don''t be cheated by Ye Xun. She is a woman of fickleness! You don''t know. She has something to do with Xiang Siheng. I saw them kissing with my own eyes! " Ruan Qing explained in a hurry. "Xiang Siheng?" Mu Chengyan frowned. He looked down at Su Li, who seemed a little guilty in his arms. WTF£¡ My sister was abducted! I don''t know! Mu Chengyan only felt that he was beaten like a stick and his head was buzzing. He didn''t care about Ruan Qingqing. He just looked at Su Li and asked, "you, are you with Xiang Siheng?" Su Li helped her forehead, she reached out her hand to dew in his waist, and then told him with her eyes, first solve your rotten peach blossom! At that time, they will break up with their own characters. It''s a pity that people''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s. Ruan Qingqing hasn''t withdrawn the smile on his lips, when he hears Mu Chengyan''s words. "Search, I can compete with Xiang Siheng fairly. Please think about it more." £¿£¿£¿ "Ah Cheng!" Ruan Qingqing''s face was stunned. "Ye Xun, what medicine did you give ah Cheng? Why did he protect you so much?" Su Li showed a slightly distressed expression, "I am also troubled, ah Cheng and Si Heng are so excellent, who should I choose?" "You! You cunt Ruan Qingqing was so angry that she could not choose what to say. She was a beloved concubine in her previous life, and she was also a beloved concubine with fierce temperament. At least, there were more than ten palace maids and eunuchs who died in her hands. Therefore, she seems to have lost her sense at the moment. The next second, she picked up the cup on the tea table and smashed it at Su Li. Mu Chengyan quickly fished Su Li into his arms to avoid it. The tea cup flew over with his hair, but the hot tea splashed on his body. Miss Ruan After Mu Chengyan let Su Li go and saw that she was not hurt, he looked at Ruan Qingqing coldly, "I hope you Ruan''s family will give an account of today''s affairs, otherwise, the Mu family and Zhao family will not give up. Housekeeper, see off the guests The housekeeper, who had just heard the news, also looked serious. He said to Ruan Qingqing, "Miss Ruan, please." Ruan Qingqing actually regretted when she broke out the teacup, but she had no time to take it back. At this moment, she was also a little flustered. Although she did not know how big the Mu and Zhao families were in Huajing, she knew that if the Ruan family was involved in this matter, even if she was favored again, Ruan would push her out for the sake of the family. She had seen it a lot in her previous life. Why do you become this way? You can be less impulsive Ruan Qingqing left muddleheaded, but she did not know what was waiting for her. "Searching, aren''t you scared?" Mu Chengyan rubbed Su Li''s hair, but his eyes were worried. After all, my sister has always been favored and never been bullied. It seems reasonable to be frightened when I suddenly meet such a crazy woman today. Su Li shook her head and breathed a sigh of tension. She had just used the special hypnotic potion that had not been used up before, and the effect was really good. "Since I''m not scared, let''s talk about you and Xiang Siheng." Mu Chengyan said. £¿£¿£¿ Help! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 When Xiang Siheng came, he saw his brother and sister sitting face to face with big eyes and small eyes. Mu Chengyan''s face was gloomy and his eyes were full of evil. Su Li was very angry. Seeing him coming, her eyes were filled with grievances. "What''s the matter?" Xiang Siheng saw her so, he sat down beside her in a hurry, "who bullied you?" Su Li shook her head, glanced carefully at Mu Chengyan, and then whispered, "brother knows about us..." "That''s it?" Xiang Siheng was relieved at last. He just received a call from Su Li asking him to come quickly. He thought something was wrong. "Xiang Siheng!" The evil spirit in Mu Chengyan''s eyes almost overflowed. Su Li moved back silently. The angry man was so terrible "Ah Cheng, it''s wrong for me to hide this from you. But I haven''t been with Xun Xun for a long time, so I want to tell you when the relationship is stable." Xiang Siheng said that he and Mu Chengyan grew up together and were brothers and sisters. He abducted his sister now. It is natural for him to be angry. "My sister is still so young, how can you do it? You''re almost 30. How old are you looking for it? " "You''re talking nonsense. Si Heng is just like you. It''s only 27, OK?" Su Li quickly retorted. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Chengyan just wanted to say something out of his mouth, but before he got married, he turned his elbow out? Is this my sister? "Ah Cheng, you know what you mean. I love to look for, I will be good to her, and so many years, what kind of person I am, you do not know? I can understand your mood, but I will get married sooner or later. If it is not for me, it will be someone else. I think I''m more trustworthy, don''t I? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that there is some truth. Mu Chengyan looks at Xiang Siheng with a sincere face. He has always been reticent, but he is very concerned about his sister. He looked at Su Li again. She looked at herself pitifully. Her big eyes were wet, like a little squirrel begging for food. "I''ll trust you once, Xiang Siheng. If you''re not good to my sister, I''ll break your leg in time!" Mu Chengyan said fiercely. "Don''t worry, you won''t have this chance." Xiang Siheng hooked the corner of his mouth and held Su Li''s hand. Su Li is also relieved and plunges into Xiang Siheng''s arms. ¡­¡­ Ruan Qingqing has a hard time these days. Due to her reasons, Ruan''s various industries are constrained by the Mu family, Zhao family and Xiang family. Although the Mu family is still in the hands of Mu Sheng, Mu Chengyan also holds a lot of rights, and there is nothing to lose for Ruan''s family to suffer. Zhao family has always been particularly fond of Su Li, plus some grudges with Ruan family, this time naturally also participated in. And Xiang family is Xiang Siheng now, his girlfriend has been bullied, he is naturally the most powerful one. Ruan''s family was in a mess. At first, Ruan didn''t want to hand over Ruan Qingqing. However, as time went on, the strength of the Ruan family gradually weakened, and the Ruan family were also affected. They were more and more dissatisfied with Ruan Qingqing. Ruan Yueyi was also implicated. She hated Ruan Qingqing so much that she secretly calculated to let her make several more disasters. Ruan finally had no choice but to give up Ruan Qingqing. He really likes this granddaughter, but he can''t help it. For the sake of Ruan family, he can only sacrifice her. Besides, Ruan Qingqing was the first to offend the other three families. He had heard of Ye Xun. Now the whole Huajing, I''m afraid no one can be better than her backstage. His brother is the successor of the Mu family, his mother is the Zhao family, and his fiance is the current head of the Xiang family. How can Ruan Qingqing be provoked by such a person? Ruan old man sighed, "let''s say that miss''s illness has recurred. Send her abroad for treatment." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 When Ruan Qingqing''s plane to m landed, Su Li''s task schedule reached 100%. It''s not good to finish the task too soon ]Su Li mumbles a sentence, on the face is light lose. [host, what''s wrong with you? ]2333 asked. [it''s ok I don''t know if Si Heng can go to the next world with me. ]Before several worlds she didn''t know that he followed him, but now she did, she still felt a little uneasy. There are thousands of them in the world. If you miss them [you don''t have to worry about the host. You think it''s Shen tingchuan. It''s the big boss. How could he not find you? ]2333 rubbed her. Su Li thought about Shen tingchuan at the beginning, and then nodded. Her eyes were bright. Now she recalled that she was not afraid of him. He''s so good that he''ll find me! ] [¡­¡­ ]Looking at Su Li''s eyes full of worship, she sighed. The girl in love is really unreasonable. When Xiang Siheng came, it rained. When he came out of the car, he caught some. Su Li ran to him with a towel. Xiang Siheng grasped her hand and gave a kiss. Her eyes were full of doting, "just a little wet." Su Li stood on tiptoe around his neck and looked at him seriously, "not at all." Xiang Siheng has hooked the corner of his mouth. How can he be so painful. So he took Su Li horizontally, provoking Su Li to exclaim, "what are you doing?" "Reward you." Xiang Siheng held her firmly to the sofa in the living room, and then leaned down to kiss her. Su Li only felt that her lips and tongue were completely mastered by him. The kiss was long and gentle, and she felt that she was almost out of breath. Then, out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of Mu Chengyan, who was coming down from upstairs. £¡£¡£¡ Su Li quickly pushed away Xiang Siheng, who was pressing on her, and then looked at Mu Chengyan with a very innocent look. Xiang Siheng calmly helped Su Li, whose face was full of spring, and then looked back at Mu Chengyan impatiently. "Xiang Siheng!" Mu Chengyan forbeared, and finally did not, "my God!" "What are you fussing about? I''m looking for someone who is mine. What''s wrong with a kiss?" Xiang Siheng frowned and said. Mu Chengyan was so angry that he said, "can''t you go back to your room? What is it like here? What should I do if my mother sees it?" "Brother..." Su Li raised her hand. "Mom has seen it..." £¡£¡£¡ Mu Chengyan rolled up his sleeves, and his forehead became blue and blue. "Xiang Siheng, come out. I have to teach you a good lesson today!" Xiang Siheng nodded. I want to teach you a lesson for a long time £¿£¿£¿ Su Li''s face is at a loss. What''s going to fight all of a sudden? "Search, go back to your room first." The two spoke in the same voice. ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Although I really want to stay to see the two men fighting for themselves, I''d better go back to my room. ¡­¡­ Su Li was in a good mood when she returned to the system space. The tasks of the world were also excellent. She got a lot of points. She also got a chance to open the treasure chest. Although she only opened the upgraded version of buff, she was very satisfied. After all, she still has to go to the new world to find a lover. It is obviously more suitable for her to dress up beautifully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 After Ruan Qingqing was sent abroad, she finally woke up from her dream. In her life, she is not afraid of anyone but the Empress Dowager. Even the queen, she can fight with her. In this life, she passed through a fool, but this fool is the daughter of Ruan family, she still has not suffered. Even, she established her position in Ruan''s family with her wonderful calligraphy and painting. Before that, those Ruan family''s most favored sons had to withdraw from the shooting place in front of her, and she was the most favored offspring of the Ruan family. Then she met the man who killed her in a previous life. In the end, she did not know the relationship between Ye Xun and Mu Chengyan. She only knew that she had lost. As for the consequences of losing, she was not sure. She didn''t know where the foreign country was. Maybe it was just a little far away. She thought. Then, under the protection of Ruan''s bodyguard, she went to H City in M country. This is an international metropolis. There are black people and white people here. They speak words that Ruan Qingqing can''t understand. Even in the villa where she lived, there was no Chinese at all, except for her silent bodyguard. This is a completely strange world, she can not communicate with the people around her, nor can she tell the servant that she is not used to the food of M country, and the steak with blood in her eyes can not be imported at all. The worst part was that she couldn''t leave the villa. She''s in jail. Just as the queen of a previous life ordered her to be locked in the cold palace. After a year, Ruan Qingqing committed suicide. She endured for a whole year. During this period, she has learned the language of M, can communicate with the servants, and can make a not bad Chinese meal by herself. Even though the days were hard, she had been through a year, but she still did not give up to return to China and return to Ruan''s family. She tried every means to get the phone call of Ruan Laozi. Finally, she sold her body. She looked up at the still reticent bodyguard and took off her clothes. "Tell me how to get in touch with my grandfather. When I get back to Ruan''s house, I can give you everything you want." The bodyguard nodded, and then ran at her like a hungry wolf. Ruan Qingqing got in touch with the old man Ruan as he wanted. When she told him how hard she had been living abroad, a strange female voice came across her face. "Ruan Qingqing? Grandfather said he didn''t want to hear your voice. Let me deal with your affairs. " Now that he has accepted most of the business of Ruan''s family, Ruan Yueyi comforts and smiles at Ruan and then says. ¡°¡­¡­ who are you? Give the phone back to grandpa Ruan Qingqing holds the finger of mobile phone forcefully and pale. Ruan Yueyi sneered, "who I am has nothing to do with you. You just need to remember one thing. Ruan Qingqing, you will never come back. All your identity documents are here with me. I''m afraid you can''t get out of that villa before you die. " Ruan Qingqing shed tears. She finally understood her situation and coincided with her previous life. If it wasn''t for the big fire, I''m afraid she would still stay in the cold palace now Living a life again, she didn''t change her ending at all. She was born to be loved. This is what her grandfather told her when she was a child, and she remembers it firmly. Now, however, she is just a useless waste child. Such a life is meaningless. If she does it again, she won''t cut her wrist again. However, there is no next life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 As soon as Su Li''s soul was attached to her body, she felt danger. She waved her hand instinctively. Suddenly, a rattan full of barbed thorns appeared in her hand, and then tied the monster close by. The monster was only a little taller than her, with dark skin, slimy liquid, protruding eyes, full of bloodstain, with a large mouth and sharp fangs in its mouth. "Lying trough!" Su Li couldn''t help but burst a rude remark, and then quickly withdrew. "Tong Tong, what are you doing? Kill that zombie, it''s going to escape!" An anxious voice came from behind. [zombies! This is the end of the world? ]The zombie swoops on, and the zombie rushes forward with a startled hand. [help! ]Su Li had not experienced this kind of danger for a long time. She completely forgot how to deal with it. She could only wave her cane to stop it from approaching. "Bang!" A bullet went straight through the Zombie''s head. Su Li looked at the zombie lying on the ground and was relieved. "Tong Tong, what''s the matter with you?" A cold voice sounded. Su Li looked back and saw a man walking slowly in a black windbreaker. He was tall, long legged, handsome, and had an inviolable air on his face. Su Li swallowed her saliva and tried to resist the impulse to go up. She blinked her moist eyes and tried to sell a cute girl. However, the man looked as if he didn''t see it. He frowned and said, "I can''t help but be distracted in front of the zombie. Do you think your life is too long?" "I Sorry... " Su Li curled her mouth and dropped her eyes. She had made any trouble or did dangerous things carelessly before. She would look at her very seriously for convenience. At this time, she did not dare to make a fuss. She could only admit her mistake. But now, she looked at the strange eyes of the people in front of her, and there was no reason to feel aggrieved. Luo Chen looked at Su Li and lowered his head. Suddenly he felt a strange feeling in his heart, which seemed to be a little distressed Maybe she looks too small and weak. So, he can''t help but slow the tone, "the zombie here has been solved, go back to eat something to rest." Su limo nodded quietly and followed Luo Chen back to the camp. At this time, 2333 had already passed the information to her. This is a world just entering the end of the world. Zombies are rampant. Human beings have to take up arms against these monsters and try to survive. Fortunately, there is no way out of heaven. After human being infected with the virus, some become zombies, and some become psychics. The former owner of her body, Tong Tong, was originally an ordinary college student, but now she is a wood talent. She was incorporated into Luo Chen''s camp. She is also in the camp with the female owner Lin Xiaoxiao, who is a space ability, in charge of some materials in the camp. When the original owner and Lin Xiaoxiao were in school, they were enemies. Tong Tong was a pretty girl who could not bear the pain, while Lin Xiaoxiao was an ordinary girl who was careless, optimistic and strong. From the very beginning, the two did not agree. After the end of the world, their relationship did not get better. On the contrary, more conflicts broke out. And this conflict is the fuse that triggers a series of plots. [this world mission: kill male owners, develop anti zombie virus drugs, save the world! ] Su Li''s head was in a daze? Isn''t this supposed to be the task of the men and women? ] [business is because men and women want to destroy the world, they need you to save it. ]2333. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 Luo Chen''s camp was built in a small town with about 100 people under him. Among these 100 people, half of them are awakened to the power, and the other half are not skilled, so they are smart. As the leader of the league, Luo Chen naturally convinced people with his strength. When most of the powers reach level 2, Luo Chen has already reached level 4. Moreover, he is a thunder ability. His attack power is very strong, and he is easier to deal with zombies than other powers. In addition, he was born as a mercenary, and his fighting ability and shooting skills are also first-class. Therefore, people in the camp respect him very much. Su Li looked around and nodded secretly. Her man was really powerful. Only in the original plot, the alliance finally died and fled, and finally there were not a few people left. And the chief culprit of everything is the man and woman. After a quarrel with Tong Tong Tong, the female owner leaves in anger and saves a beautiful looking man in the forest. Naturally, this man is Su Yin, the man. Su Yin was not a human being, but a king of zombies. He fell in love with the female Lord at first sight, so he disguised himself as a human and mixed into the camp. When Tong Tong saw that she had brought back a stranger, he repeatedly made sarcasm, so one night he was killed by the unbearable male leader, and the corpse was consumed by other zombies. But this is only the beginning of all disasters, as a zombie, the man can not control his desire to kill. He killed all the people in the camp who were disrespectful to the mistress, and the mistress was doubted, of course. At that time, Luo Chen, the leader of the league, had reached level 7. He checked all the people in the league and then seized the loopholes left by the male leader. Then they learned that the woman brought back a king of zombies. Under the attack, the man and the woman fled back to the corpse''s nest. Since then, the war between zombies and human beings has entered a white hot stage. Male and female protagonist halo, repeated attacks on mankind have achieved victory. In the end, almost no one, including Luo Chen, escaped from the Zombie''s claws. Humans, officially entering the dark period. [host, this world mission is very difficult and dangerous. ]2333 serious way. Su Li gave it a blank look? However, it is not very difficult. At this time point, men and women have not met, and everything can be saved in time. ] [host, what do you want to do? Be careful, OOC can''t be too serious. ]2333 warned. [of course I know. I will find a reasonable reason for OOC. Don''t worry. ]Su Li stretched out her finger and flicked its big head. Tong Tong, the original owner, is a spoiled young lady, but the most delicate person will change at the end of the world. All her family and friends have been killed, and the only one she knows is Lin Xiaoxiao. Not so much that she wants to quarrel with the mistress, but that she is too afraid and insecure, so she always appears next to the mistress and wants to get along with her as before. In this way, as if she was still living before the end of the world, not so much danger, still safe and simple. "Dong Dong Dong Dong." There was a quick knock on the door. Su Li tilted her head, then gently hooked her mouth, "come in." Lin Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw Su Li sitting on the bed with her knees in her arms. Her eyes were red and she looked wronged. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 Lin Xiaoxiao held a bowl with two sweet potatoes in it. She put the bowl on the table with a bang, and then gave her a blank look. "The first lady is the first lady. I heard that you were almost bitten by a zombie today? If it wasn''t for elder Luo, you would be zombies or food for zombies. " Su Li blinked her moist eyes, and her eyes fell on the bowl of sweet potato. In the end of the world, food was scarce, and sweet potato was already regarded as a very precious food. The female Lord''s power is space. There is a part of food in it. She must have taken it out of the space. Although the woman is not forgiving, she is still kind to the original owner, probably because they are the most familiar people. "Hungry?" Seeing her staring at the sweet potato, Lin Xiaoxiao took it to her. "It''s already the best food. You can''t eat those roasted insect meat and pickled wild vegetables. Make do with it." Su Li took the sweet potato and whispered thanks. Lin Xiaoxiao immediately opened his eyes in amazement, "you, are you really miss Tong? How could you say thank you? " Su Li dissatisfied, glared at her, "how can I not say thank you?" Lin Xiaoxiao quipped, "who doesn''t know Miss Tong was born with a good family background and her eyes are in the sky. She has always looked down on us as a civilian family." "You''re talking nonsense!" Su Li was angry and snorted, and then her voice fell again. She even turned pale. "What''s the good birth and family background? What''s the use of this time..." "Er..." Lin Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered that she was the only one in Tong Tong''s family. In the past, she was loved by thousands of people, and her family was ruined overnight. I''m afraid she is not well at heart. Lin Xiaoxiao is an orphan. She grew up strong and didn''t feel family affection. But she thought that if so many people who loved her suddenly died, she would be very sad So she could not help but soften her voice, "I''m sorry I didn''t mean to mention this... " "How could you apologize?" Su Li rubbed her eyes and wiped away her tears. Then she looked at Lin Xiaoxiao unexpectedly. This time, it was Lin Xiaoxiao''s turn to be angry. "I''ve always been daring!" "Nonsense! Who didn''t admit it when I didn''t pay attention Su Li bit a big mouthful of sweet potato, indignant way. "This..." Lin Xiaoxiao scratched his head and glared back, "who made you so angry at that time?" The two girls, who are not 20 years old, stare at each other for a long time, then burst into laughter. "Let''s not quarrel in the future Who knows if the camp will be broken by zombies tomorrow and then die... " Su Li sighed and said. Lin Xiaoxiao nodded, "as long as you don''t like before, I won''t quarrel with you." Su Li pouted, "I''m not qualified to be the same as before..." "You just know." Lin Xiaoxiao looked at her as if she was looking at an innocent child. "Now there are zombies out there. At least you still have powers. Although you are only a level one now, it''s OK to practice self-protection. Don''t be lazy and tired. Life is the most important thing Su Li nodded. "I think I''m better than you. At least I can kill zombies. You can only be a warehouse!" "You Lin Xiaoxiao was angry and wanted to quarrel, but Su Li patted her chest and said: "don''t run around in the future, follow me, I will protect you. You can help me to hide some delicious food, don''t let me degenerate into eating insects Lin Xiaoxiao looked at the person in front of him with a smile on his face, and finally nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 In order to prevent being attacked, the powers will take turns to watch the night at night. It''s Suli''s turn. "I''ll go to bed first. You need to get up at night." Lin Xiaoxiao yawned and said vaguely to Su Li. "Sleep in peace." Su Li shook the thin cane in her hand and said. In the past two days, Su Li has studied her powers carefully. Wood abilities are usually milder and more defensive than aggressive. She can now manipulate some mutant plants against enemies. For example, the rattan on her hand is the mutant ivy. Under her control, it can grow sharp barbs and cut off the head of the zombie. Her ability has reached level 2 under the effect of skill adder. What surprised her most was that although her wood ability was not very effective in attacking zombies, it could eliminate the virus left by zombies in a short time. This is especially important. If an ordinary person is bitten by a zombie and infected with the virus, he will become a zombie. If a psychic is bitten by a zombie and infected with a virus, it will be transformed into a zombie with only power. This kind of zombie with power is particularly difficult to deal with. She is still relatively weak now. She can only be rescued within one minute after a person is infected with the virus, and she can''t do anything more than one minute. However, if her ability is upgraded, the healing ability will be greatly enhanced, and the task will be easier to complete. Su gradually thought about the night task while sitting on the high ground. "Tong Tong?" There was a cold voice behind him. Su Li looked back and saw Luo Chen. He was still wearing that black windbreaker. He looked tall and had long legs and was very handsome. Su Li couldn''t help raising the corners of her mouth, "Luo Chen? Do you watch the night today Luo Chen shook his head, sat down beside her, "some can''t sleep, come out to have a look." Su Li nodded. At this time, they were close together. She was a little nervous. Although the person next to her was her lover, he had no memory at all At the thought of this, she was inevitably a little disappointed. "What''s the matter?" Luo Chen saw her slightly frowned eyebrows, asked in a low voice, tone is even he did not find the gentle. "Nothing..." Sully shook her head. The atmosphere cooled down for a while. Luo Chen looked at Su Li''s delicate side face. It had been nearly half a year since the end of the world came. Most people were so tired that they could live to see the sun the next day. No matter what identity they used to be, most of them are now disheartened and have lost their former brilliance. But the people around her are not the same. Although she is also a power person, she has low ability. Look at her clothes, even in this last world, she is more beautiful than ordinary people. She is not like many other people, in order to survive without breaking the means, still live self and optimistic. It was as if nothing could bring her down. Clearly, she used to be a young lady without touching the spring water, but in this bad situation, she still had a better life than ordinary people. Should she be said to be clever or thoughtful? However, her eyes were still so clear and bright that Luo Chen didn''t understand her. There was some palpitation in his heart. Luo Chen did not know why he wanted to reach out and rub her hair, so he did the same. Then, she will harvest each other a full of sentimental eyes. Su Li felt that her eyes were a little hot at this time. No matter in which world he was, although his appearance and personality were different, he liked to rub her hair, just like pacifying a little cat who was angry, being intimate and spoiling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 Su Li''s eyes as like as two peas are not beautiful. I wonder if it is a coincidence. Every time she attaches herself, she will have a pair of extremely beautiful peach blossoms, which are exactly the same as her. A long time ago, when she was still an actress before she did a task, there were always people saying that there was drama in her eyes. Her eye shape is very beautiful, like if peach blossom, eye tail slightly warped, pupil with a little light brown, eyelashes are fine and long, like a flickering small fan. At this time, such a pair of beautiful eyes are sentimentally and affectionately looking at themselves. Luo Chen couldn''t help but be a bit stunned. He had seen many beauties, but none of them had such a pair of beautiful eyes. He felt bewitched because he wanted to kiss her. "Tong Tong..." Luo Chen''s voice is a little hoarse, even with a trace of imperceptible lust. The next second, Luo Chen felt his lips touched, soft, with crispy hemp. Su Li''s face was flushed. She looked at him nervously, even her hands on her knees trembled slightly. Luo Chen held her in his arms, then raised her face and gently kissed her, "Tong Tong Tong Would you like to be with me Su Liqiang endure the inner joy, nodded, and then buried his face in his neck. His body has a good smell of grass and trees, which is the smell of mutant bee grass. Zombies don''t like this smell, so everyone in the camp will smoke it with this grass. After a while, Luo Chen seemed to think of something and said solemnly, "your ability foundation is too weak. You will go out to experience with me tomorrow." "Experience?" Su Li tilted her head. "Of course, in addition to the logistics personnel in the camp, they need to go out every day to practice killing zombies. Zombies have crystals in their heads, which can also promote the evolution of powers and enhance their strength." Luo Chen said. Su Li nodded, "but I didn''t go to experience before..." "I think you are too weak, so let you go to the logistics. But since you have powers, don''t waste them. In the end, strength is the most important thing. Understand? " Luo Chen side head kiss her, way. If he was still in peace and prosperity, he naturally hoped that she would live a comfortable life, and that she could only think about how to eat and play every day. But this is the end of the world, and he is not sure that he can protect her all the time when human beings are rations for zombies. Now Luo Chen''s only happiness is that Tong Tong has awakened the power, which is equivalent to giving her a protective cover. Under the experience, at least ordinary zombies can''t hurt her. "Well!" Su Li nodded, "is there any research talent in the camp now? Zombie virus is too strong. You can''t kill it only by killing. If only we could work out antiviral agents Luo Chen sighed, "although the number of people in our camp is not small, there are only two research-oriented talents. Moreover, there is a lack of resources and various facilities here. I plan to go to Haicheng after finishing the materials in a few days. There are abundant resources and talents. Maybe we can develop antiviral drugs "It''s said that Su is worried about whether there will be a few forces there "Don''t worry too much. My uncle is the biggest force in Haicheng. He needs talents, and I also need them. Cooperation should not be difficult." Luo Chen appeased. Although he had a bad relationship with his uncle, there was nothing wrong with his cooperation at this time. Compared with completely unfamiliar strength, Luochen naturally chose his uncle. Of course, it''s just cooperation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 The plot is already in chaos. In the original plot, although Luo Chen also plans to go to Haicheng, it is not now. Instead, he decides to move after the death and disappearance of people in the camp. Now it''s probably because Luo Chen''s body is the soul of her lover, so the plot has naturally changed. Su Li is naturally happy to see its success. However, there is still a big problem to be solved, that is, male owners. Now the relationship between Su Li and the female owner has been eased. Naturally, she will not quarrel. The female owner is not the kind of person who ignores her own safety, so she has not acted alone. Su Li thought, if you have to meet a man, then she can''t let the woman meet alone. "What are you thinking, so absorbed?" Luo Chen gently reached out and poked the dimple on her face and asked. Su Li covered her face and avoided his hand. "I have a secret I want to tell you." "What''s the secret?" Luo Chen helped her to arrange her hair, which was disturbed by the wind, and asked. "My powers seem to cure zombie virus." Su Li said in a low voice. "What?" Luo Chen''s hand a meal, complexion is serious, "can you cure zombie virus?" Su Li said: "when I met a zombie the other day, I saw a rabbit that was scratched. After I killed the zombie, I wanted to see the rabbit. After all, these little animals either die or become zombies at this time, so when I saw the rabbit, I caught it for a moment of curiosity. Then I don''t know why, I suddenly wanted to save the rabbit in my mind, so I used the power. As a result, the rabbit that was going crazy suddenly quieted down. I feel strange, so let Xiao Li check, he told me that there is no virus in the rabbit body. So I think my powers should be able to remove toxins. Just, it seems that only those who have just been infected can be cured, and it will not work after a long time. " Luo Chen frowned and thought for a moment, then took her hand and said, "Tong Tong, don''t tell anyone else about this." "Why? Isn''t that a good thing? " Su Li was puzzled. "In the end of life, people are dangerous. Your ability is so special that if someone tries to attack you, the consequences will be disastrous. I can''t put you in any danger. " Luo Chen gently brushed her long hair falling on her shoulder and said earnestly. Su Li nodded obediently, then raised a brilliant smile, "OK, I''ll listen to you." Luo Chen looked at the smile into the moon''s eyes, devoutly gathered together to kiss. He had thought that people who were still doing well in the last world were too clever, but now it seems that they are too simple to love. The people in front of him so trust, how can he not cherish her heart? The wind is clear at night, and the fragrance of grass and trees in the air is rippling. However, the grass and wood incense seems to be mixed with a trace of smell. [host, alert ahead, there''s a wave of zombies coming! ]2333 came from afar, shouting and flapping his wings quickly. Oh, my God. It''s terrible. Those zombies God knows why it is a wise brain to fear this emotion, but it is very terrible! Luo Chen now has level 4 ability. Naturally, he is aware of something. "Tong Tong, follow me. Don''t leave. Let''s inform everyone to prepare for the enemy!" Luo Chen grabs her hand and jumps from a height. For a moment, sharp whistles were heard, and all of them came out with their weapons in their wake. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 After they were stationed in the town, the earth and gold powers had built a high wall. At this time, all the powers stood nervously on the wall, watching the zombies coming from the dust in the distance. "Newspaper! Boss, it''s estimated preliminarily that there are thousands of zombies coming A light man fell from the air. He was also a wood power. His name was Chen Zhi. The difference is that he is very small and good at hiding in the forest, so he does more investigation work. "There are so many zombies that I''m afraid we can''t stay here. Tell me to go down. The logistics personnel should prepare the materials as soon as possible Luo Chen said calmly. "Yes At this time, the atmosphere is very depressed, the smell of the air is more and more strong, far away, you can see the zombie. "Stand by number one!" Luo Chen waved his hand. More than a dozen earth and gold powers immediately released their powers. The land outside the city wall began to shake, and soon a deep gully collapsed. The silver light flashed through the ravines, which were countless sharp blades. This is a trap that has been prepared for a long time. It can block some zombies. This is a very fierce battle, Su Li manipulates the mutant plant to block the Zombie''s gold, and then uses her cane to harvest the Zombie''s head. Luo Chen, as a level 3 thunder ability, has strong lethality. A burst of lightning can kill dozens of zombies. Su Li took the time to look at him, then couldn''t help the star eye worship, her family man handsome cry! After the logistics were ready, they entered the transformed military vehicles and then evacuated. Luo Chen sat in the back seat, Suli sitting next to him, looking at him from time to time. After a long time, she spoke softly, "Luo Chen Are you all right? " Luo Chen''s face slowed down, as if afraid to scare Su Li, "I''m ok, don''t worry. what about you? Did you get hurt? " Su Li shook her head, a little pale, "just a little tired." Luo Chen raised his hand to wipe the dust on her face, and then held her in his arms. His eyes were soft, "I didn''t sleep all night, and I killed a zombie for so long. I must be tired. Now go to sleep and wake you up in a safer place Su Li, um, rubbed out a comfortable posture in his arms, and soon fell asleep. "Boss," Chen Zhi, sitting in the passenger seat, turned back and pointed to Su Li, who was sleeping soundly. He lowered his voice, "are you all together?" Luo Chen looked down at the quiet sleeping face of the man in his arms. He couldn''t help but hook up the corners of his mouth, "yes." "Tut Tut," Chen Zhi looked at Luo Chen teasingly. "I didn''t expect that our eldest brother Luo would fall in love one day. I thought you wouldn''t like someone!" He followed Luo Chen before the end of his life. At that time, he had been alone. Even though he had seen countless beauties, he had never been moved. This Tong Tong is also beautiful. Today, she is not poor in ability. She is not like ordinary women. It''s no wonder that the old people like her. "I''ll call my sister-in-law later." Luo Chen reached out and gently scraped Su Li''s nose, then said to Chen Zhi. "Well, well, we have a sister-in-law. After that, someone can take care of you. It''s very good. " Chen Zhi couldn''t help laughing, but he was glared at by Luo Chen. "Be quiet. If you wake her up, I''ll throw you into the zombies." Chen Zhi immediately covered his mouth, then turned back, and did not dare to make any noise. What a terrible man with a daughter-in-law! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 After a few hundred kilometers, many talents found a place where the terrain was easy to defend and difficult to attack. Su Li opened her eyes vaguely. There was a soothing smell between her nose. She rubbed unconsciously. After a while, she just made a small yawn to wake up, and raised her eyes to Luo Chen with a smile in his eyes. "Are you awake?" Luo Chen bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Su Li also raised his head to kiss his mouth, and then said: "wake up, now a little hungry." "Let''s get out of the car and eat something." Su Li followed Luo Chen out of the car, and then saw the people around her looking at her with a smile. She moved back two steps and hid herself behind Luo Chen. Luo Chen gave everyone a warning look, and then turned around and pulled Su Li, who was a little shy, to the pot where the cooking ground was "gurgling". "What to eat today?" Luo Chen asked the man who was adding wood under the pot. "Ah? It''s the boss. Today we have hot pot. We just removed a bag of hotpot seasonings. With these insect meat and wild vegetables, we can have a good meal. " The man is simple and honest. Su Li glanced at the insect meat in the bag beside her. It didn''t look very disgusting. It was a large piece of white meat. It looked like the meat of a mutant Mantis. After the advent of the end of the world, except for zombies, many animals and plants have produced various variations. For example, a common Mantis mutates to grow as big as an adult shepherd dog, or some plants mutate to produce strange properties. Bee grass is an example. In fact, the end of the world is also a natural selection, a challenge, but also an opportunity. "Tong Tong?" Before Lin Xiaoxiao was in the back of the motorcade, she did not see her. She was also worried. Now she came to look for Su Li when she was stationed. "Xiaoxiao," Su Li turned back and waved to her and said with a smile, "today I have hot pot!" Lin Xiaoxiao looked at the large piece of worm meat, then took Su Li''s hand to one side and whispered, "I have some potatoes there. You can eat that later." Su Li shook her head. "After today''s incident, I don''t think I can be too coquettish. Sooner or later your food will be finished. I can''t starve to death. Besides, in the hot pot, the taste is so strong that you can''t taste it after you rinse it. " Lin Xiaoxiao opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but he still held back and said, "if you really can''t eat, you can come to me later. Do you know?" It''s not a power that she can''t expose her space. In fact, a week before the end of the world, she had a foretold dream. The dream is now the end of the world, zombies rampant, hungry, people live very miserable. So the next day she went to the nearby supermarket and swept around. Her garage size space was full of all kinds of food. But Lin Xiaoxiao also knows that Su Li is right. The food will be finished sooner or later. Before she has absolute strength, her space can only be a secret. Su Li looked at Lin Xiaoxiao, who had some flashing eyes, and nodded with a smile. Naturally, she knew what she was worried about. That space could not only store materials, but also be used to save lives in critical moments. In the original plot, when Luo Chen finds out the relationship between Lin Xiaoxiao and the Zombie King, he wants to arrest her. Then Lin Xiaoxiao entered the space and escaped the crisis. When zombies come, she often hides in the space. After all, she is an ordinary person without powers. She can only rely on this space. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 "By the way, what''s your relationship with Luo? Are you together? " Just came over, Lin Xiaoxiao heard several women in the camp talking about Su Li and Luo Chen. Su Li a listen to this horse face a red, "yes, we are together." Lin Xiaoxiao frowned and worried, "Tong Tong, although Luo looks good and powerful, you should pay more attention to yourself. At this time, most of the people who can survive are men, and women are like rare things, especially beautiful women... " "I know what you mean, but Luochen is different from other men. He will treat me well. Don''t worry." Su Li is really a little moved at this time. It can be seen that Lin Xiaoxiao is really concerned about her. Lin Xiaoxiao sighed softly. The intelligence quotient of a woman in love is negative. What''s more, she has not suffered any emotional trauma before. Her mind is simple. Even if she is cheated, she will happily replace her husband. I can''t help it. I''d better watch it myself. Lin Xiaoxiao has always been a meddler, otherwise he would not have saved a man and then fell into it. Facts have proved that the plot can still save itself, and it is inevitable that a woman meets a man for the first time. "Tong Tong, come on, there''s a man here!" Lin Xiaoxiao''s voice came from the front, Su Li''s heart "cluttered", and then ran over. I saw a handsome man in a coma in the grass. His face looked very pale, as if he had never seen the sunshine for many years. "How could this man faint here?" Su Li reached out to block Lin Xiaoxiao, who wanted to come forward, "I feel a little suspicious." "Suspicious what? This man was probably chased by a zombie and fell off. Let''s take him back to the camp Lin Xiaoxiao pointed to the front of the steep slope, said. "You see, his skin is pale, and his nails have some gray color, and I can smell a fresh smell of blood from him." Said Su Li. "Fresh blood?" Lin Xiaoxiao frowned, "zombie blood is black, and there will be a rotten smell. So the smell of blood is human? " Su Li nodded, "it''s his blood, or he''s got someone else''s blood..." How did you get it? It''s probably like a vampire who drank up the blood of a living person. "What now?" "Give him a medicine to wake him up, or it will be unrealistic for us to carry a big man back." Su Li suggested. "But do you have this medicine?" Lin Xiaoxiao expressed doubts. "Of course, I have some medicine with me in case of emergency." This is a lie, of course. Su Li won''t bring these strange medicines. She had this medicine, but she bought it in the system mall, and it cost a lot of money. Of course, there is no saying about its efficacy. This medicine is called "soul swallowing powder". After it is used by humans, animals and plants, including zombies, they will slowly die down. The most terrible thing is that this kind of exhaustion is irreversible. In other words, there is no antidote for "soul swallowing powder". What''s more, this kind of exhaustion can''t be detected by most people. The task of this world needs to kill the hero, but the halo of the protagonist is too strong. If he can''t win with one blow, he will come back again, and it will be the day when she fails in Su Li''s mission. Now I use soul swallowing powder for the male Lord. Although he is the king of zombies, I''m afraid he can''t block the killing Buddha like in the far plot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 When Su Yin woke up, he found himself in a room. He sat up alertly, and then accidentally pulled the wound on his body. He frowned, then unbuttoned his clothes, his body has a variety of scars, the latest one in the left chest near the heart. But fortunately, the wound didn''t open. This is probably a folk house. There seem to be many people outside. The fresh smell of living people makes him feel a little hungry. Just, how on earth did he get here? As a Zombie King, although he can release the low-level zombies under threat, there are some zombies who want to challenge his authority. Some time ago, he was surrounded by five senior zombies. Although he eventually killed all of them and plundered their crystals, he himself was seriously injured. So, was it humanity that saved him? Su Yin picked the corners of her mouth and showed a meaningful smile. It was really interesting. At this time, the door was pushed open and a girl of about twenty came in with a bowl of porridge in her hand. She was wearing a wide denim coat, slim trousers, and a pair of handsome military boots. Even though her facial features looked exquisite, her temperament was somewhat heroic. "You wake up at last. Have some." Su Yin took the porridge from her in silence, then looked at her again and asked, "who are you?" "My name is Tong Tong. You fainted in the woods the day before yesterday. My friend and I brought you back." Su Lishi sat down beside her. The day before yesterday, she gave Su Yin some medicine, and he was still unconscious. Then she and Lin Xiaoxiao could only drag him back to the army. Although with a wounded person, I don''t know if it was because of the king of zombies. I didn''t meet any zombies in the past two days, so the progress was greatly accelerated. Now that they have arrived in a remote village not far from Haicheng, Luo Chen first sent someone to visit his uncle, and then he would officially enter Haicheng. Su Yin drank a bowl of porridge slowly. Although he didn''t show it, Su Li could see that he didn''t like porridge in fact. Although this porridge is indeed a little scanty. "You haven''t eaten anything these two days. It''s bad for your stomach to eat too much rashly. Of course, we don''t have much food in our camp Said Su Li. Su Yin looked at her unexpectedly, and then said, "thank you very much." "Well, did you meet a zombie?" Su Li looked curious. "When we brought you back, everyone was very nervous, for fear that you were infected with zombie virus and turned into zombie." "I met zombies, but I basically solved them." Su Yin didn''t know why she said so much, as if she didn''t want to lie in front of her. Su Li nods, "that you pour is big life, coma there did not meet zombie." Su Yin just wanted to say something, outside came a clear female voice, and then a girl ran in, "Tong Tong, the boss is looking for you!" Su Yin''s eyes fall on Lin Xiaoxiao. She is totally different from Tong Tong Tong. She looks cheerful and optimistic, without a trace of haze, just like the dazzling sunshine. "Why? Are you awake? " As soon as Lin Xiaoxiao came in, he saw Su Yin who had already got up. He ran to him and said with a smile, "it looks very healthy." Su Yin didn''t like it when someone was so close. He stepped back two steps. After all, the smell of living people was a great attraction to him. Now, however, he is not fully recovered. If one can not control killing people, he will have to face the siege of so many people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 Lin Xiaoxiao grew up in an orphanage. Although she looks sunny on the surface, she has seen too much worldly sophistication and has instinctive intuition about other good and evil. So when Su Yin retreated, Lin Xiaoxiao found that he was not close to strangers. She has always had a strong sense of self-esteem, and if others take a step back, she can go back ten steps. In the original plot, Su Yin fell in love with her at first sight, and then she was in a certain position and never retreated. Lin Xiaoxiao passively accepted the good intentions and finally fell into a complete dependence on Su Yin''s initiative. From the very beginning, Su Li found out her personality characteristics, so she took the initiative to propose that Lin Xiaoxiao was harmonious. Otherwise, with Lin Xiaoxiao''s character, he probably never thought about making friends with Su Li. Su Li can see clearly on one side. She slowly draws up the corner of her mouth, and then turns to find Luo Chen. As for men and women, let them fight for themselves. "Luo Chen!" Su Li quietly came behind him, then suddenly patted him on the shoulder, trying to scare him. Luo Chen looked back, helplessly looking at her, "how more and more mischievous?" Su Li blinked her bright eyes, "which one, you are not fun at all, will not cooperate with me?" "I''m not funny. The one you picked up is fun?" Luo Chen took her hand and helped her wipe the soil on her hand. "Jealous?" Su Li looks at him and smiles with pride. "Yes, I had a big bowl of vinegar." Luo Chen knocked on her head with a sour tone. Since she and Lin Xiaoxiao brought the man back the day before yesterday, she always went to see him from time to time, which made Luo Chen feel a little uncomfortable. His girlfriend is a matter of Yan control. He has found out that she usually secretly runs to see those beautiful talents training, which is enough to make him feel heartbroken. Now there is such a good-looking man How do you live? Su Li on tiptoe to kiss him, serious way: "he is good, but still you had better see!" "What if there''s one that looks better than me?" Luo Chen bowed his head and kissed her. Looking at the obvious threat in his eyes, Su Li said in a hurry: "no way, you''d better watch all over the world! I love you the most, really! " "Tong Tong, can you not abuse the dog in front of us all?" As soon as Lin Xiaoxiao came out, he heard Su Li''s loud confession not far away, and then he was speechless. Su Li found that many people in the vicinity pretended to pass by carelessly and then looked at them. Su Li covered her face, then lowered her voice and asked Luo Chen, "why didn''t you tell me they were eavesdropping?" Luo Chen raised his head and motioned to the crowd with warning eyes, "all go to training!" Su Li felt relieved when she saw that there was no one around her. She punched Luo Chen''s chest with a fist and complained, "what an embarrassment I blame you... " "Blame me, blame me..." Luo Chen admitted his mistake without any sincerity, while holding Su Li to his room. "What are you doing?" Su Li pinched his handsome face. "Honey, I''m very satisfied with what I said today, so I decided to reward you." Luo Chen bowed his head and licked her earlobe, then said. "No! It''s day time! " Su Li was so angry that she thought her lover in this world was an iceberg man, but she was still a hooligan! You OOC, you know! Su Li roared in her heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 Su Yin has been staying in the camp these days to recuperate, but he has not seen Su Li since that day. This camp is so big that he can''t see a person. What does that mean? Su Yin thought of what he had heard about Luochen and Su Li by chance, and felt very upset. "Mr. Su, how are you today? Are you any better?" Pushing the door in is a charming woman, she was originally the number one in a club, named Lisa. At the end of the day, she awoke to the water power, and then joined Luo Chen''s alliance. Lisa is a man of some ambition. Relying on her beautiful appearance, she often makes the men bow to her in the camp. However, what she wanted most was Luo Chen, who was always cold and serious to people. She tried several times and gave up. And now, there is such a beautiful man in the camp, she naturally does not want to let go. Su Yin glanced at her faintly and knew her mind like the palm of his hand, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Lisa was slightly displeased. She was spoiled by men. In the past, her gold owners would respond to her requests for the sake of her face. Now, she is very powerful and is used to being nice. Most men in the camp are obedient to her. And the one in front of me is just a little bit more beautiful. She dares to ignore her like Luo Chen "Su Yin, don''t drink or drink. I care about you with good intentions. Is that how you treat me?" Lisa looked angry. She picked up a cup and dropped it on the ground. Su Yin''s eyes moved to her face, "go out!" "What do you say?" Lisa opened her eyes and looked at him in disbelief. After a while, she seemed to react to something, "I know. You must like Tong Tong, don''t you? She is a woman who looks simple and kind on the surface, but she is actually a green tea watch. " Su Yin locked her eyebrows and looked at her as if she were looking at a dead man. "Do you say it again?" "I''m right. You really like that bitch!" If you ask Lisa who she hates the most in the camp, it''s Suri. Beautiful women who think highly of themselves always hate other beautiful women, and the men who despise her see that Su Li is so gentle. It''s like slapping her in the face. However, as soon as she spoke, her neck was pinched, and her pretty face was like hell Shura at the moment. Su Yin''s hand that pinches her neck gradually tightens, he looks at the prey that struggles under him without expression. Today, I think I can have a good meal. "You..." Lisa stares at Su Yin in horror. She sees the killing in his eyes. She didn''t expect that she would die in the camp She wanted to call for help, but she felt that it was very difficult to breathe After a while, a beauty died under Su Yin''s hand. He drained her blood like a vampire, and then absorbed her body. In the end, there was not even a trace of ash left. He is the king of zombies. Unlike ordinary zombies, he only needs to absorb the corpses to fill his stomach. After starving for so long, Su Yin, who was finally full, felt as if her injury had improved a lot. It seems that if you want to recover your strength as soon as possible, you can''t be hungry Su Yin raised the corners of her mouth, and her eyes were very dangerous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 Just like the original plot, Luochen''s camp is missing for no reason. First, the woman named Lisa, then a native power, and now another person is missing. "Boss, when will the news come from Haicheng?" Chen Zhi asked anxiously. "In less than three days." Luo Chen said that he is also a little tired these days, and the atmosphere in the camp is too tense due to the disappearance. After all, the three missing people are all capable people, and it is impossible for ordinary people to take them away quietly. Therefore, either they secretly left, or the camp sneaked into a person so strong that they could take people away without disturbing anyone. These two guesses are very unfavorable to them. Su Li looked at Luo Chen''s frown, but also some heartache. These people are missing, of course, the man''s pot. Su Li knows this, but she can''t jump out to testify immediately. First, she has no evidence. Second, she and Lin Xiaoxiao brought this man. If she identifies him rashly, she will be drowned by the people in the camp. At that time, Luochen in order to protect her, it is estimated that they will be centrifugal. She has to find a way to let the man leave, and then smoothly enter Haicheng. Killing the man and studying the potion are indispensable. It''s just that even if she wants to get the page out first, some people will still bring it up. "Boss," said a girl with a baby face. Although she is cute, she is a gold ability. She can''t be attacked by copper, iron and steel. "Our camp has been established for a long time, and we are very trusted partners. Besides, we have no big gap in strength except you think. It would be impossible for any of us to take the other person away without disturbing the guards. Unless it''s someone we''re not familiar with. " "As far as I know, Tong Tong and Lin Xiaoxiao brought in a man from the outside some time ago. This man doesn''t appear in front of people, and we don''t know his strength. If he is actually an expert of other forces, it is not impossible for him to dig people here. " If it was not for the wrong time, Su Li would almost applaud for this sister. Although it is quite different from the truth, the direction of analysis is still correct. And it''s very convincing. "You''re right, but we have no evidence..." Chen Zhidao. "It''s the end of the day. What more evidence?" Baby face girl sneered, "anyway, it''s not our man. He hasn''t killed a zombie or made any contribution in our camp for such a long time. It''s nothing to eat and drink like this. At least we should drive him out!" "You have a point." "Yes, I think it''s quite reasonable. Lisa said that she would visit him that day, but the next day he disappeared. I can''t say it really has something to do with him." "And this? It''s doubtable indeed. I''d better get rid of him. " "If it''s really him, how about getting out of here? What about Lisa? At least let him tell where he''s hiding people! Everyone began to discuss, baby face girl raised the corner of her mouth, smiling at Su Li. Su Li just on her eyes, and then also slightly reluctantly moved her eyes. Since she was with Luo Chen, most of the women in the camp didn''t like her very much. She received a lot of these special eyes. I just didn''t expect that the girl with high IQ was also in the front of "anti Tong Tong". Su pear: (¥á¥á¥á¥á¥á¥á¥á¥á¥á¥á¥á¥á¥á¥á¥á¥á¥á www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 After a long discussion, they all felt that Su Yin was a dangerous person. Now there are zombies outside. It''s not cost-effective to compete with Su Yin. So the baby faced girl suggested to negotiate first. And the candidates for the negotiation naturally fell to Su Li and Lin Xiaoxiao. How to say that they are also his saviors. Luo Chen said nothing, but people who know him know that he is in a bad mood at the moment. "Tong Tong, Lin Xiaoxiao, this task is up to you!" Baby face girl finally announced. "No!" Luo Chen suddenly hit the table with a fist. In a flash, several cracks appeared on the table, which shows how much strength he used. "It''s too dangerous. They''re not suitable. I''ll go." Luo Chen finished this sentence, got up and went out. "Luo Chen..." Su Li ran up and grabbed him by the corner of his coat. Facing his girlfriend, Luo Chen has always been good-natured. He rubbed her hair and said, "I''m sorry." "I should apologize. I brought Su Yin. If he is really the culprit, I am not to blame." Su Li drooped her eyelids and her tone was a little low. "You are so kind. "Luo Chen raised her face, then went up to kiss," don''t worry, I will solve it. " "Of course I believe you can solve this problem, but I want to see Su Yin once and join Lin Xiaoxiao..." Seeing Luo Chen''s face sink, Su Li quickly added, "of course, you have to guard mine nearby, OK?" Luo Chen sighed softly, "well." He knew that if he didn''t let her go, she would always have a lump in her heart. ¡­¡­ These days, the atmosphere in the camp is becoming more and more tense, so Su Yin naturally feels it. She also knows that they will suspect him sooner or later. However, to his surprise, the people who came are Su Li and Lin Xiaoxiao. "How are you?" Su Yin poured a glass of water, looking relaxed, as if she was inviting a beautiful lady to drink tea. "You seem surprised?" Lin Xiaoxiao took Su Li and sat down. "I thought it would be Luo Chen." If Luo Chen came, he would be more happy. After all, he would be killed and absorbed. He has never tasted the level 4 top level ability. He should be more nourishing than the ordinary one. "Let you down." Su Li tone light, "you such attitude, it seems that is not intended to hide, is it?" "You mean the woman who doesn''t have eyes and they?" Su Yin laughed, "what can I hide?" "What about them?" Lin Xiaoxiao feels extremely dangerous. She grabs Su Li''s hand next to her. If Su Yin wants to hurt people, she will have to expose her space. "Nature is dead." Su Yin''s eyes concealed a bit of madness, "but you can rest assured, I always have a clear gratitude and resentment. If you save me, I will not kill you." "What do you want?" Su Li patted Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand and then asked back. "I want to invite you to my place." Su Yin said that he had a natural affection for Su Li. He was really impatient with Lin Xiaoxiao at the beginning, but the more he got along with him, the more interesting she was. It''s hard to find two funny human beings. He doesn''t want to kill them yet. "No way!" Lin Xiaoxiao looked up and glared at him. "You have no choice." Su Yin stood up and looked at the outside without expression. "The zombies have come. You don''t have much time to hesitate." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 [2333, speed to find out the source and number of zombies! ]Su Li frowned and said to herself. [the host is at ease. ]2333 grabs his paw, Tao. "How did you know there would be a zombie? Did you do something about it Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t think of Su Yin''s identity. She thought he was just an undercover sent by other leagues. "Well, no comment. But now I give you a choice. If you want to join me, you can leave here safely for a long time Su Yin''s hands were folded on her legs at random, and her posture was leisurely, as if she was just drinking and eating. "But if you insist on staying here, you will have to be rations for zombies." "It''s not good for you. If the zombie comes, can you guarantee that you can run away?" Lin Xiaoxiao sneered and said. "I have my own way." Su Yin picked the corners of her mouth. "How?" Su Li suddenly waved her hand, and the vine, which she used as a weapon, wound out of her sleeve immediately, "since you have confirmed that you are the murderer, you can''t be let go." "Do you think you can beat me?" Su Yin despised her tricks. In his opinion, the two human girls were as weak as ants that could trample on the ground. But Su Li obviously didn''t think so. According to the master''s temper, she also beat him up. What''s more, Su Yin is in the soul eating powder. Although he can''t see it now, when he really fights, he will find that he can''t do what he wants. Moreover, Su Li has already exchanged a super powerful anesthetic with the system. It will be much easier to kill Su Yin when the drug is used directly. Most importantly, Luo Chen has appeared at the door. The thunder power at level 4 is probably the most powerful opponent the Zombie King can meet. In the original plot, Su Yin and Luo Chen also have a battle. A Zombie King in his heyday and a level seven ability fighter fight for a long time, and finally Luo Chen fails. Now, the battle is ahead of schedule. On the one hand, Luo Chen, whose strength has not reached the peak, is on the other hand the Zombie King, who has not recovered from his wounds but has also been attacked by soul devouring powder. Su Li didn''t care much about the battle between the two men. What she was worried about was the information about the zombie group sent back by 2333. [host, the situation is not good. There are more than 2000 zombies coming. I''m afraid the campsite people can''t resist. It''s better to quickly retreat to a well defended place. ] [if you withdraw now, you can only go to Haicheng. At the fastest speed, it will take at least two hours to withdraw from Haicheng How long will zombie islands take here? ]Su Li opens the door and looks at Luo Chen and Su Yin, who have already been tangled up. She has obvious worries on her face. [in terms of the current progress, it''s less than two hours. ]2333. [time is too tight. The zombie group is called by Su Yin. If Luo Chen can''t get him down in time, the situation will be more critical. Cooperation is the only way to score ]Su Li slightly thought about it, then clenched his fist. "Xiaoxiao, listen, the situation is very bad. The zombies are coming soon. We must go to Haicheng at once! You''re responsible for telling everyone to assemble and get ready to go. I''ll try to delay the zombies, OK Su Li grabs Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand and says. "We should withdraw at once, but how can you delay the zombies? It''s too dangerous, absolutely not!" Lin Xiaoxiao said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 "I have a way. You believe me." Su Li can not say too much, can only look at her with sincere incomparable eyes. "It''s useless to sell Meng. Your ability is only a few levels, and you still drag the zombies. It''s good that you can escape, OK?" Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t spend much time talking. She took her to preach and summon people from the camp. Fortunately, everyone paid close attention to Su Yin''s affairs before, and now most of them are concentrated here. As soon as I heard that there was a zombie group coming, they took the initiative to gather materials and prepare to retreat. Su Li broke away from Lin Xiaoxiao with a backhand. She put the powerful anesthetic into her arms and quickly said, "this is a powerful sleeping pill. Give this to Chen Zhi and ask him to help Luo Chen when he has the opportunity. Leave a few people, the others all leave first, we have to take Su Yin down as soon as possible. I''ll go first. I''ll leave you here. " Finish not wait for Lin Xiaoxiao to react to come over, she already jumped to a car to go to dust. Lin Xiaoxiao was stunned to see Su Li run away, but she also knew what was the most important now, so she could only pray that Su Li would not encounter a zombie. Su Li drove her car along the route of zhinao. Of course, she didn''t want to fight with zombies, but she couldn''t take out some things in front of everyone, so she could only do them secretly. [host, your racing skills are so good ]Said, suddenly found in front of the road across a tree has been cut down, the car a rush directly run up. 2333 looked at Su Li in horror and said, "if this is an ordinary car, it may be useless now. You are so powerful! ] [nonsense, this is a modified car with excellent performance. I still hope it will let me catch up with the big army later! ]Su Li gave it a look and said. Once upon a time, she was a movie queen with tens of millions of fans. In order to get rid of paparazzi, she was not only her driver, agent and assistant, but also a good driver herself. She couldn''t be defeated by any lanes and alleys. At this time, although the world is full of obstacles, but Su Li is still able to handle. In less than half an hour, she had already faintly heard the Zombie''s voice coming from the front. According to zhinao''s warning, she drove into a hidden cave to avoid being affected by the zombie tide. Then she herself climbed to the tallest tree here, and from a distance, it was gray. The smell of zombies has become more and more strong, so Su Li sprayed a lot of Medicine on her body to block the smell, and then put on the protective clothing of system exchange. This kind of protective clothing can resist the bite of ten zombies at once, and it is also very expensive in the mall. Then, Su Li exchanged dozens of water bombs and put the purified bee grass juice that zombies hate most in the water bombs. The work of purification, which she had done secretly before, is now in use. She put the water bomb on the road. As long as the zombie steps on it and causes an explosion, the smell of bee grass will be completely emitted. By then, there will be a smell of bee grass in the area of ten kilometers. Although the smell lasted more than an hour at most, it was enough for the camp people to evacuate to Haicheng. [host ]2333 seems to think of something, difficult to speak. Why? ]It''s hard to finish all this. Su Li, who is only waiting for the zombie, is very tired. [your OOC is a little serious ] [what can I do? I am also very desperate! ]Of course, zombie OOC, but what does zombie OOC know about herself? [OOC over a certain limit will be deducted points, but I have a way, that is, I don''t know if the host is willing to. ] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 Su Li looked at 2333 for a long time, and then asked in disbelief? ] [you can exchange for an OOC shielding machine. ]2333 brush the ground to open the system mall, pointing to the shielding machine with 3888 points above. Su Li rubbed her eyes and looked again? ] 2333 nodded with a pure face. Haven''t you noticed that since you fell in love, OOC has always happened? This affects the final score! With the shielding machine is easy to do, although each time the use of integral, but still very cost-effective in the long run! ] Su Li looked at the instructions of the shielding machine, and changed one point into one minute of shielding time. If she used it today, she would have to spend a lot of points. But 2333 is also reasonable. OOC really affects the score. Especially in this world, how can we play it happily in such a bad living environment? Su Li here is still struggling, but Luo Chen at the other end is not very good. When he and Su Yin were fighting each other, he had no time to care about Su Li. Later, Chen Zhi took the opportunity to spray Su Yin with a large bottle of powerful anesthetic, and Luo Chen caught him. But Lin Xiaoxiao told him anxiously that Su Li was driving a car to stop the zombie. "I, I can''t stop her Boss, go and save her. Tong Tong''s ability is only level 2. It''s too dangerous for so many zombies... " Lin Xiaoxiao was in such a hurry that she thought it would be better if she had made a decision to keep up with her. Now the longer the time went by, the more worried she was. If she had followed, at least she would have been able to pull her into her own space to hide in danger. But it''s too late to say anything. "How long has she been there?" Chen Zhi didn''t see Su Li before. He just thought that she followed the army and withdrew to Haicheng first. At that time, he was still dissatisfied with her. After all, the boss is still here. If she ran away, it would be too cold. Who knows she went to block the zombie on her own. Now he doesn''t know whether she is reckless or brave. "It''s been more than an hour..." Lin Xiaoxiao shed tears. For such a long time, if she was facing up, she would have met the Zombie Thinking that his best friend may have met an accident, Lin Xiaoxiao felt sad and unable to control himself. Luo Chen, as a lover of Tong Tong, is so sad at the moment To Lin Xiaoxiao''s surprise, Luo Chen only gives Su Yin to Chen Zhi, and then orders him to take the rest of the people to go first. "What about you, boss?" Chen Zhi asked. "I''ll find her." Luo Chen put down a word and then turned to go. "Boss, it''s too dangerous And there''s only one left. " The other one who''s been on guard speaks. "Chen Zhi, you take people with you. I''ll go to her. If we don''t come back, the brothers in the camp will be handed over to you." Luo Chen waved his hand and left the camp without looking back. "I''ll go too!" Lin Xiaoxiao quickly followed, "boss, if Tong Tong is injured, I can help." Luo Chen looked back at her and said, "whatever you want." The fourth level thunder ability naturally has stronger physical quality than ordinary people. Luo Chen walked like a flying horse and disappeared at the end of the road in a flash. Lin Xiaoxiao looked at the front of no figure, for a moment at a loss. Lin Xiaoxiao: it''s amazing to have powers! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 After all, the zombies will arrive soon. If she stays here all the time, she can only serve as rations. After driving a few kilometers, Su Li faintly heard the explosion from behind. How fast it came ]Su Li sighed, then stepped on the gas pedal, hoping to get back as soon as possible. If there is no accident now, Su Yin should have been arrested, and then Luo Chen will find out that she is missing, and then And then she didn''t dare to think about it [host, look! ]2333 suddenly points to the front. "Luo Chen!" Su Li opened her eyes in amazement and then quickly stopped the car. After seeing the familiar vehicle, Luo Chen finally settled down, opened the door in a hurry and jumped up. "How are you? Are you hurt?" Luo Chen grabs Su Li''s shoulder with anxiety in his eyes. "I''m fine..." Su Li held him in his ear and said, "I''m not hurt at all. Don''t worry." Luo Chen closed his eyes and held her in his arms. He was just thinking what he would do if she had an accident. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to live alone. Luo Chen has always been a very calm man. He used to be a mercenary. Although he made a living on the edge of a knife, he also cherished his life. At the end of his life, he also tried to improve his ability to recruit people and not give in to the world. Until he met sully. In fact, they haven''t been together for a long time, but he feels that he can do anything for her. So today, he''s out of control. If he can''t find Suli, he may be angry with everyone in the camp. "Luo, Luo Chen?" Su Li suddenly felt a little wet on her shoulder. She opened her eyes in amazement. Did he cry? "Don''t leave me Tong Tong, don''t leave me, OK? Please... " Luo Chen''s voice is a little hoarse. Su Li''s eyes are hot. How could a person like him ever speak in this tone. "Sorry, I will never leave you again..." Su Li bit her lip. Although she is sure to escape, Luo Chen doesn''t know. Put yourself in a position to think about it. If Luo Chen went to risk today, she would be worried about collapse. They held each other for a long time before Luo Chen released her. There was blood in his eyes, his eyes were heavy, and there seemed to be some danger in them. Su Li didn''t know what was wrong, and suddenly she was afraid. Luo Chen reached out and stroked her cheek, "if you dare to leave me without permission, I will kill you!" £¡£¡£¡£¡ "Luo Chen, I, I already, know that I was wrong..." Suli stammered and blinked at him. "Late." Luo Chen licked his lips, showing a vicious smile, "let you go for a while, to Haicheng..." He didn''t say what he said next, but Suli wanted to know what it was. While she was trembling, she felt that Luo Chen was just too handsome The wind brought a smell of mutant bee grass, Luo Chen looked at her, "is that how you stop zombies?" Su Li nodded and said, "maybe it won''t be too long. Shall we go first..." Don''t look at me like this again. I want to kneel down and sing for you! Su Li roars in her heart. "Go first and return to Haicheng as soon as possible." Luo Chen nodded. "Good..." Su Li answered with a guilty heart. As for how to be punished by Luo Chen after arriving at Haicheng, Su Li can only cover her face and say she wants to cry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 Before dark, they finally arrived at the safe area of Haicheng. Seeing their safe return, all the people were relieved. They were arranged by Luo Chen''s uncle Jiang Zhen in the western part of the security zone, where dozens of tents had been set up and some food and weapons were distributed. The conditions were much better than those in the mountain village before. "Tong Tong, it''s very kind of you to be ok..." Lin Xiaoxiao hugged Su Li. She found that she couldn''t catch up with Luo Chen, so she had to follow Chen Zhixian to come here. "You''re worried..." Sully touched her head. Later, Luo Chen gathered several people with good abilities. "How is it now?" While gnawing at a piece of hard pressed biscuit, Chen Zhi said vaguely: "this sea city is fantastic. There are three forces in total. Boss, your uncle Jiang Zhen is the most powerful of the three forces. The other two are led by Cheng Li and Lin Dayou. Although there are many contradictions between the two families, they still work together to deal with Jiang Zhen. " Su Li picked her eyebrows and said, "didn''t you know the situation of Haicheng so quickly?" "Hey, thank you for praising me!" Chen Zhi finished the biscuit. "Before the boss sent someone to sneak in to explore the bottom, I was to integrate the data." Su Li, who was shocked by her sister-in-law, did not dare to speak casually. Luo Chen glared at Chen Zhi unhappily, "continue to say." "Among Jiang Zhen, Cheng Li and Lin Dayou, Jiang is really the most powerful one. His own fire ability has reached level 4, and he is smart, so although the other two join hands, they don''t get much advantage." "Cheng Li is a lecher. He was a gangster at first. After awakening his powers, he began to bully the weak. It is said that there are many beautiful girls and teenagers in his mansion." "Although Lin Dayou looks honest, he was a murderer before his death. It is said that he killed his wife and son after drinking and was arrested in prison. I don''t know how long the end of the world began. After he awakened his powers, he directly escaped from prison. It is said that this man is very violent, but his brain is not very good. " "How about Cheng Li and Lin Dayou?" Lin Xiaoxiao asked. "Cheng Li is the third level peak of ice power, and Lin Dayou is also the fire system. He is also at Level 3." Chen Zhidao. "It does have some strength." "Luo Chen, we must pay a little price for coming here?" Su Li knew that the relationship between Luo Chen and Jiang Zhen was not as good as expected. Besides, at the end of his life, people were unpredictable. I''m afraid the interest relationship was more reliable than the so-called family relationship. Luo Chen nodded, "Jiang Zhen wants me to help him get rid of Cheng Li and Lin Dayou. Haicheng is such a big piece of meat that he doesn''t want to share with others." "Think about it, Cheng Li and Lin Dayou are always a threat." Su Li said, "Haicheng is rich in materials, easy to defend and difficult to attack. There are also many powers. If Chiang can win it completely, he will be king. " The king of troubled times, I am afraid some ambitious people can not refuse this temptation. Money and power have always been people''s pursuits. Now that there is such a good opportunity in front of us, how can Jiang Zhen miss it? But for Su Li, the most important thing now is to develop an anti zombie virus agent. Su Yin has been arrested and is now locked in a basement provided by Jiang Zhen. The secret that he is a zombie has been revealed. Researchers are very interested in his evolution, and I''m afraid he has already used a knife on him. Su Li drooped her eyes and thought she had to find a chance to kill him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 When Su Li wakes up, Luo Chen is no longer around. She sits up, but accidentally gets involved in something already red and swollen. "Beast!" Su pear make complaints about it. "Who is Tong Tong talking about?" Luo Chen opened the curtain and came in, apparently also heard her words. Su Li curled her mouth, "hum! Who else but you? " Luo Chen looked at her in a funny way. Su Li''s shoulder is full of ambiguous red marks at the moment, which makes people unconsciously want to see more. "It was me who went too far yesterday, but who made Tong Tong so charming?" Luo Chen took one side of the clothes to help her put on, and then skillfully admit mistakes. "You liar Su Li is angry. "How can you be deceived?" Luo Chen tied the button for her, and then gathered together to kiss. "You said it three times yesterday. This is the last time. What''s the result? Hum Su Li stretched out his hand to pull his handsome face, without mercy at all. Luo Chen was good-natured to let her pull, just want to let her quickly calm down. "Ah, woo." Su Li, who was embarrassed, looked up at him with doting eyes and bit him on the chin. So when the two came out of the tent, they saw that their handsome boss was not right today. Why is there a ring of teeth marks on the chin? Tut, the little interest between lovers, they these single dogs do not understand it! Su Li looks up at the sky. She doesn''t know anything. "Well, I''ll see Jiang Zhen later. Chen Zhi, Qian Mu, Tang Ma, Lin Xiaoxiao, Liu Yan, you go with me. Others stay in the position and don''t leave at will. " Luochen road. "What about me?" Sully reached out and poked him in the arm. Luo Chen chuckled, "I said, will not let you leave me, you naturally also want to go with me." Su Li bowed her head in silence. She was so thick in public! Chiang''s house. Su Li''s eyes lit up when she saw Jiang Zhen for the first time. Different from her imagination, Jiang Zhen looks like a weak and weak man. He is very good-looking, with beautiful features and a pair of gold rimmed glasses. Generally speaking, people in this position, even if they seem gentle, will also make people feel that they are "vulgar". However, Jiang Zhen was different. He wore a suit of three pieces with a mild smile and a gentle temperament. He did not look sharp. But Su Li secretly raised her vigilance. Such a person is the leader of the biggest force in Haicheng. We can see how superb his means are. Cheng Li is lustful and Lin Dayou is violent, but Jiang Zhen is a real and high IQ elite, but he has such a pleasant face. Su Li droops her eyes, such a person is too difficult to deal with, do not know Luo Chen will suffer losses. In fact, according to Jiang Zhen''s strength, he can solve Cheng Li and Lin Dayou by himself, but he is not. He wants Luo Chen to solve it for him. In this way, the fight between snipe and mussel can not only eliminate his worries, but also reduce Luo Chen''s strength. At that time, he will be incomparable and can completely control the whole Haicheng. The price he paid was just to set aside a place for Luo Chen. Such a good wishful thinking makes people feel helpless Luo Chen on one side kneaded her hair and kneaded it. Although they were not together for a long time, he could see her thoughts. "Don''t worry, believe me." A reassuring voice sounded in her ear. Su Li looked at him and was relieved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 "Ladies and gentlemen." Jiang Zhen welcomed them to the dining room. "I must have been tired for a long time. I have prepared a lot of delicious food today. Please enjoy it." After they sat down, they gave thanks in succession. After a while, the exquisite dishes were served on the table. Lobster with butter and cheese, steamed scallops with garlic, sweet and sour spareribs, sea cucumber stewed in double winters, crispy roast duck, roasted lamb chops and many other delicacies that have never been seen since the end of the world suddenly appear in front of the public. They even put a strawberry ice cream in front of everyone. It''s very rich indeed. Su Li swallowed silently. "Mr. Jiang is so generous." Chen Zhigong said. Jiang Zhen laughed and said, "please enjoy it." After all, in the end of the world, food is everything. Jiang is really powerful. These things are priceless now. After all, when it''s hard to live, how can you have so much energy to enjoy it? Moreover, after the end of the world, many animals and plants have been mutated, and now we can find these ingredients, which shows the skill of Jiang Zhen. After feasting on them, they naturally entered the topic. Jiang Zhen put down his chopsticks, took the towel presented by the waiter, wiped it carefully, and then showed a gentle and polite smile. "You''ve run out of them. Now let''s talk about business." Luo Chen nodded, "nature." Looking at his expressionless appearance, Jiang Zhen couldn''t help but smile and said, "ah Chen, I haven''t seen you for several years. You look more and more powerful." Luo Chen''s eyes fell on him, "it''s not necessary to reminisce about the past. It''s better to talk about cooperation." Jiang really didn''t care about his attitude and said, "you don''t want to talk about the past. All you bring today are talents with high strength. With your participation, Haicheng will have another layer of defense. " "Defense alone may not be enough. Although Haicheng is rich in natural resources, its climate has changed recently, and many crops are unable to survive. And zombies are getting stronger and stronger. The one we caught before is a zombie with complete evolution. If it wasn''t for his exposure of cannibalism, I''m afraid we couldn''t find out his secret. " Qian Mu is a technical research talent. He studied the structure and characteristics of various zombies and concluded that zombies are evolving at an unexpected speed. Jiang Zhen nodded, "to be honest, my researchers have been studying the evolution direction of zombies and vaccines against zombie virus since the end of the world. Unfortunately, the results of vaccine research are not satisfactory. " Su Li took a look at Jiang Zhen, and he looked Frank. However, without a special drug, the antiviral vaccine is difficult to complete, which is what she found these days. Her powers have healing effects, but this healing comes from the sap of some plant. Before she wore it, at the beginning of the end of the world, the original owner accidentally broke into a forest of mutant plants. The direction of variation of plants there is extremely aggressive. The original owner is not easy to escape, but is attacked by many plants. Then the juice of some plants enters her body and melts into her blood. This last zombie virus was just a little bit more virulent, but it was irradiated by some unknown substance outside the sky, which made it breed a new virus. The virus will first make the body rigid, skin lesions, hair loss, exophthalmos and other symptoms, and then affect the human nervous system, causing its collapse. So the zombies that have just been transformed will move very slowly, but today, the zombies are no longer subject to such restrictions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 The evolution of zombies makes the survival of human beings face greater challenges, and the emergence of Su Yin will make human beings into more trouble. If one day, zombies become like human beings, how can humans fight against zombies? It is urgent to study antiviral vaccines. Su Li sighed, not knowing how to say what she knew. At least, she had to enter the Research Institute of Jiang Zhen in Haicheng. After discussing with Luo Chen, Su Li told Jiang Zhen that she could cure the infected person in a short time. Jiang Zhen let her enter the research institute without any hesitation. The same person who entered the Institute with Su Li is Qian Mu, so Luo Chen is more at ease. Although Qian Mu is an ordinary person without powers, in addition to being a researcher, he is also a technical residence with many strange weapons on his body. [host, the task progress has been 55%. Although it is a little slower than the previous world, the difficulty coefficient of this world is relatively high, and the rewards will be more abundant. ]2333 flies to Su Li in a white coat. Su Li glanced at it faintly and said, "can it be rich enough to earn back my lost points? ] [this I''m afraid not. ]2333 down its frog head, before Su Li was talked about, and then exchange OOC shield, points brush the ground less than half, can make people heartache. Su Li sighed. Although she knew that the shield was very useful, she was still a little distressed and could only stop thinking about it. [recently, the research has reached a bottleneck. I decided to deal with male owners first. ] Su Li lives in the research room these days, so busy that she doesn''t have time to meet Luo Chen every day, so she doesn''t let him discover her wound, otherwise he will be crazy. In order to find out what the antiviral plants in her body are, Su Li sent people to the previous forest to look for various plant samples, while secretly bleeding to study the ingredients. Most of the researchers in the research institute are highly respected people. After being begged by her, they can only suppress this secret and let her bloodletting instead of making small reports. But so far, nothing valuable has been developed. "Miss Tong, here comes Mr. Luo." A bodyguard came in. The research institute is a secret place. Even Luo Chen can''t go in and out at will. Every time he comes to Su Li, he can only pass on information. "Well, I see." Su Li nodded to the guard, then quickly wrapped up the wound on her arm and put her sleeve down to cover it. This speed is very skilled at a glance. "Luo Chen!" Su Li fell down with a smile and rubbed in Luo Chen''s arms. Luo Chen picked up her, heft, frown, "all thin." "You say that every time." Sully put his neck around him and gave him a kiss on the mouth. "I miss you." Luo Chen put her down, and then touched her short hair in order to do research. "Don''t worry. There are so many people in the Research Institute. You don''t have to stay here every day." "Only yesterday." Suli bent her eyes. "It''s not enough to see you every day, and I promised not to leave me." Luo Chen took her hand and went to Su Li''s residence in the Research Institute. "I want to work out an antiviral vaccine as soon as possible." Su Li held his arm. "I want to live in a safe and vibrant world with you in the future, instead of living like this now, even it is difficult to survive." Luo Chen partial head chuckles, "we work together, one day, this piece of land will return to the original appearance." Originally, he never thought about it, but now he feels that Su Li is right. Such a world is too dangerous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 When she arrived at Su Li''s residence, Luo Chen picked her up and put her on the bed, sighed, "look at you, the dark circles around your eyes are coming out. I''m sure you haven''t had a good rest these days. Now I''ll watch you. Why don''t you sleep for a while? We''re going to have bacon for dinner later Su Li lay half lying down, then turned over and hugged his waist, smelling the faint smell of bee grass on his body. She suddenly felt very relieved, so she nodded and closed her eyes. "Take off your coat first. It will be uncomfortable to sleep." Luo Chen kisses her forehead, says softly, then begins to help her undress. Undress? Su Li suddenly opened her eyes, "no, no, no, I''m cold. I''m going to sleep in my clothes." "It''s cold to cover the quilt." Luo Chen looked at her in a funny way. "No quilt You sleep with me in your arms. " Su Li hugged him hard around the waist to keep him from moving. Luo Chen frowned and naturally saw her abnormality, "Tong Tong, are you hiding something from me?" "No, no..." Su Li looked down at him. When Luo Chen saw her like this, he knew that she was lying, but she just took off a piece of clothes. What''s worth lying about? So he used a clever force to break off her arm. "It hurts!" Although Luo Chen did not use any force, Su Li''s arm wound was still pulled. "What''s going on?" Luo Chen saw that her brows were frowning with pain, and he quickly took off her coat. Then the scene in front of him almost made his eyes red. The wound on Su Li''s arm had opened, and the blood had penetrated into the gauze and dyed red. "How did you get hurt? Why don''t you tell me? " Luo Chen immediately found out the hemostatic and gauze, and then carefully helped her untie the gauze stained with blood. "I''m sorry, I didn''t say it because I was afraid you were worried. Don''t be angry." Su Li saw that he was gloomy, so she told the whole story. "Study with your own blood?" Luo Chen looked at her cautious expression, only felt angry and distressed. No wonder she didn''t go back and live here, just for fear of finding out. But he did not dare to get angry with her, so he had to charge the account to Jiang Zhen. "It has nothing to do with other people. It''s my own idea. Although the progress is slow, there are still some achievements. My blood is not in vain Ah, I knew that the blood was collected just now, so it''s a waste to wipe it off... " As she said this, Su Li died down because she saw Luo Chen''s face getting darker and darker. "Do you dare to bleed freely in the future?" Luo Chen bandaged her and asked her with a black face. Su Li shook her head and said, "I dare not!" "Don''t live here. I don''t object to your continuing research on vaccines, but I''ll pick you up every day. Do you know? " Su Li nodded, "listen to you." At this time, if she dares to object, she will not want to get up tomorrow. Sure enough, Luo Chen next said: "dare to let yourself hurt, you don''t want to get out of bed, you know?" Su Li fell into his arms. "I know it''s wrong. Don''t be so fierce." Luo Chen helpless, "do you know how much pain you hurt me?" Su Li raised her head and took the initiative to kiss her. If she didn''t take the initiative at this time, she would be read dead! From iceberg man to worried man is really disillusioned! Suli angrily bit him, and then ushered in more crazy plunder. After kissing, Su''s lips were swollen. Luo Chen looked at her with deep eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 "How are the recent advances in antiviral vaccines?" Lin Xiaoxiao has not seen Su Li for many days. After chatting a few words, he mentioned this matter. Su Li sighed and shook her head. "It''s not good." "Have you studied Su yin? After all, he is a completely evolved zombie, which should be very different from ordinary zombies. " At the moment, Lin Xiaoxiao doesn''t fall in love with the man as he did in the original plot. Instead, he categorizes him as a zombie, so he doesn''t think it''s wrong to do some research on him. "Dr. Ji, they''re working on it, but there''s no progress." Sully road. In fact, the body structure of a completely evolved zombie is no different from that of ordinary people, and little research has been done except for the strong self-healing ability. However, Su Yin has a soul swallowing powder in his body, and this self-healing ability is gradually declining. As time goes on, he will die by himself without Su Li''s hands. But as the world''s atmospheric carrier, Su Yin is obviously not likely to be locked up in the research institute all the time. He is powerful, and the city is also deep, so he can''t be closed for long. Su Li drooped her eyes and had to start as soon as possible. In the previous world, she had not been so eager to finish the task. After all, the world is too dangerous. I''m afraid Luochen will not be able to survive as soon as possible if Luochen is occupied. She can''t let that happen. Within a few days, Su Li applied to go to the zombie research group, and the leader was Dr. Ji, as she said before. As soon as Su Li arrived, she saw that Su Yin was naked and locked on the operating table. Even if he was a prisoner at the moment, no one would take it lightly. Therefore, the chains that locked him were extremely rare metals, which could not be broken even in his heyday. "Miss Tong." Although Dr. Ji is more than 40 years old, he still looks very young. He is wearing a white coat and wearing a pair of glasses. He looks gentle and mature and has a lot of self-restraint. Su Li was very appreciative of such a person, so she gave a light smile, "Hello, Dr. Ji. Since our vaccine research group has not made good progress recently, she sent me here to have a look." Dr. Ji nodded. "Our research here is also encountering a bottleneck. Maybe we will find new findings when we discuss it." Su Li came in, Su Yin found that he turned his head, but could only see a profile. Su Yin was wise, but he fell into two little girls, which made him feel angry and strange at the same time. Frankly speaking, he is very fond of Su Li, not only because of her appearance, but also because of her unclear feelings. If he wasn''t caught, he might want to take Suli away. Just like he took Lin Xiaoxiao away in the original plot. Su Yin thought like this, but his mind was a little dizzy. He had some bad premonition in his heart. I don''t know what kind of medicine those researchers injected into his body. He has always felt a heartache recently, and his wound healing speed is slowing down. It takes five days to heal a wound that used to heal one day It seems that the plan of escape must be advanced again, or he will not be able to survive even if he escapes Su Yin takes another look at Su Li, who is talking with Dr. Ji not far away, and then closes her eyes. The next second, an alarm sounded outside the Institute. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 At the same time, the whole institute suddenly had a slight vibration. "What''s going on?" Dr. Ji frowned and asked the assistant to have a look. The Institute is built underground in Haicheng, with complete safety measures. Even if the zombie steps down, Haicheng Institute will not be affected. Now, however, the alarm went off. "Dr. Ji, Miss Tong, things are not good." A guard ran in, "according to the detector, an earthquake occurred in the neighboring province, and the aftershock wave reached Haicheng. The magnitude of the earthquake is not high, but it may affect the work of the Research Institute." "Earthquake?" Su Li opened her eyes in surprise. According to her conclusion from so many experiences in the world, something must go wrong now, and then the man will take the opportunity to escape. "Order to go on, put some precision instruments in order, we go up first." Dr. Ji is now in an orderly manner. Su Yin naturally felt this kind of abnormal shaking. He saw Su Li come over in three or two steps. Her appearance at this time was different from that when she first met. Now Su Li is wearing a white coat with short hair, but her eyebrows are still colder than before. Tribulation makes people grow up, and Su Li is more charming than before. Su Yin looked at her, and her eyes showed some infatuation. It would be a pity if she could not get such a beauty. The next second, however, he felt a needle stick into his blood vessel and the cold liquid was injected into his body. Within a minute, he felt that his limbs were weak and his breathing was difficult. This feeling was very familiar. It was the feeling after he was plotted against Luo Chen that day. Did she get this medicine? Su Li looked at Su Yin coma in the past, and then a little relieved, this critical juncture can not let him run, otherwise all the previous achievements will be wasted. "Dr. Ji, Su Yin is a cunning person. In order to prevent him from escaping, I injected him with a powerful sleeping pill. He should not wake up within three days." Su Li looked at Dr. Ji and cast a puzzled look, then explained. Dr. Ji nodded. "You''re right. If such a person escapes, I am afraid the whole Haicheng will not be peaceful. " Although the aftershock was small, all the underground researchers came out for safety. "Tong Tong, are you ok?" Feel the moment of the vibration, Luochen then rushed to come, at the moment to see Su Li come out, then relieved. "It''s OK. Although the underground earthquake will be stronger, the Institute is still very safe." Su Li took his hand and said. "Don''t enter the Research Institute for a few days, wait for the earthquake to pass, and then check before you go." Luo Chen reached out and touched her head. Su Li nodded, "OK, I''ll be with you these days." "Boss!" Chen Zhi ran over in a hurry, "there is a zombie riot outside the city." "What''s going on?" Luo Chen locked his brow as soon as he heard it. These days, he has basically understood the defense system of Haicheng. A huge power grid has been set up on the outer wall of Haicheng, and explosives are buried in the surrounding underground. Once touched, thousands of zombies can be destroyed. Therefore, after several times, although the zombies coveted the fresh "food" in the city, they did not dare to invade. "After a careful search, I found a living zombie with red eyes and hot eyes. Probably because of the earthquake, the zombies seem to have evolved once again. " Chen Zhi''s words left the audience in silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 The explosion outside the city was heard all the time. Su Li followed Luo Chen and they all went to the gate of the city. Standing on the high wall, Su Li could see thousands of zombies coming in red eyes and being blown into pieces by explosives. What''s more shocking is that the zombies actually picked up the meat of their companions and ate them. Su Li covered her mouth and felt a little sick. Luo Chen held her hand and whispered in her ear: "don''t be afraid." "I''m not afraid. It affects my appetite. I may not want to eat for three days." Sully road. "Me too..." I do not know when to run over Lin Xiaoxiao looked at a few eyes and immediately ran to the side to vomit. She has no ability. It''s better to be a logistics personnel. Zombies or something, not for her. "Boss, there are too many zombies. I''m afraid it won''t take long for the explosives to run out." Chen Zhi stepped on a tree in the distance and landed on one side like a kite. Su Li looks at him unexpectedly. Chen Zhi is really powerful. His ability in the martial arts world is estimated to be good. "Is that what Jiang really said?" Luo Chen asked. "Jiang really quarreled with Cheng Li and Lin Dayou. Cheng Li and Lin Dayou have been cut off so many legs recently. I guess they have vomited blood. At this juncture, naturally, he wants to hide and let Jiang Zhen contribute, but Jiang Zhen is not easy to handle. " Chen Zhi shrugged and said. "At this time, Cheng Li and Lin Dayou still want to hide..." Su Li is also some speechless, two top five Haicheng masters, this time actually choose to escape, do they believe too much Jiang Zhen? "Jiang Zhen has more than one power in his hand. He has done arms business before, but now he is also holding a large number of arms. Cheng Li and Lin Dayou probably know this. If these things can''t be robbed, they have to force Jiang Zhen to use them as soon as possible. " Luo Chen sneered, these three people, in fact, are all the same. Su Li sighed. People''s heart is really the most difficult thing to calculate. There are 20 million zombies left in the evening, and there are still a lot of zombies that can last for half a day. Everyone was relieved to see the remaining zombies retreat. However, the zombie tide also has some advantages. Thousands of zombie crystals have been swept out, which not only represents great wealth in the end of the world, but also allows the ability to absorb and enhance their strength. In the end, strength is the most important thing. Star hanging four fields, Su Li lying on her back after being baked by the sun and some temperature on the grass, her mind is talking with 2333. [host, task progress has not improved these days. ]2333 rolled on the grass and flew in front of her. Su Li stretched out her hand and pulled her little wings? ] 2333 flew away in a hurry and then protected his wings? ] [if he died like this, how can I account to the people in the research institute? ]Su Li gave it a blank look. God knows how much she wants to kill the man as soon as possible. But now he is too firmly watched, and it''s hard to start. How do you want to accomplish the task? ] Su Li picked up the corner of his mouth and said, "although I didn''t inject him with poison, it''s almost the same. I didn''t exchange many kinds of drugs in the system mall before. I experimented in the Research Institute, and some of them will have unexpected effects when mixed with strong tranquilizers. ] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 This effect, 2333, will soon be known. When it saw Su Yin intact in front of Su Li and took her away, 2333 felt that his whole brain was not good. [host, you, what are you doing? ] Su Li was lying on Su Yin''s back pretending to be in a coma. When she heard 2333 questions, she said, "if I don''t go into the tiger''s den, how can I kill Su Yin and find anti-virus herbs? ] [but Luo Chen will be worried. ]2333 point mood seems to be more and more rich, now all worried about going there. [¡­¡­ ]Su Li was silent for a few seconds, hoping to stay in bed for up to ten days after returning. Su Yin took Su Li to a deserted town, which was also very prosperous, but after the end of the world, all the human beings here became zombies. Looking for a small hotel, Su Yin carries Su Li and kicks open a room. Then a zombie dressed as a waiter rushed out of the room. It was hungry for a long time, and finally smelled the fresh smell of living people, so it could not wait to pounce on it. But this low-grade little zombie immediately felt a strong pressure, and then it would timidly hide in the bathroom. Su Yin saw the messy room, frowned discontentedly, and found a clean room to put Su Li on the bed. "You have a good sleep. I''m going to get some energy first." Su Li closed her eyes and heard Su Yin whisper in her ear. Replenishing energy for zombies is just eating, and this food is fresh living people. Su will know more about the strength of Zombie King, and she will recover more quickly. So when Su Yin turned around, a bullet hit his head with a bang. "You..." Su Yin turned around and touched the forehead that had been penetrated by the bullet. The black blood flowed down slowly. He suddenly picked up the corner of his mouth and showed a dark smile. Su Li held up a pistol made by the system and looked at him indifferently. "You have a problem." Su Yin didn''t care at all that there was a hole in his head. For the Zombie King, it was just a small wound. However, he was very angry at the moment. As expected, human beings are all cunning and insidious creatures, and the woman in front of him is even more hateful. Su Li saw the blood color in Su Yin''s eyes and stepped back alertly. Su Yin flashed to Su Li in an instant. He stretched out his hand and pinched Su Li''s neck. The black air on his hand was steaming up. [host! host! ]2333 see Su Li was pinched, the whole intellectual brain was flustered, it anxiously called Su Li, but Su Li had no resistance at the moment. Unable to breathe, in front of is a piece of black fog, Su Li now has no mind to regret his recklessness. At the same time, Luo Chen, who was in the meeting, suddenly looked awe inspiring. "The meeting is over!" "boss!" "boss, what''s going on?" Su Li thinks she may be dying, but she still wants to save herself. If she dies like this, Luo Chen will surely die of grief The cane on the hand slowly grew out, and then all of a sudden tied Su Yin, pinched her wrist. "Go away!" Su Yin pulled off the cane with another hand, and then threw Su Li on the wall. "Ah Su Li''s head was heavily hit against the wall, in an instant, blood gushed out to block her sight. Before she fell into a coma, she felt as if she had heard a familiar voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 "Cough." Su Li opened her eyes and looked around. It was a small room with a little bit of a shabby condition. She was lying on the bed. It''s probably the next world. Su Li slightly frowns delicate eyebrows, the last world she was killed by a man, the task should be a failure. It may be that the success rate of the recent mission was so high that she was overjoyed. As a result, when she failed to estimate the value of the male leader''s force, she acted rashly and suffered a lot. I don''t know what Luo Chen will do when she finds out she''s dead He must be very sad and angry. If so, what if he gets too angry and doesn''t come to the world with her? Su Li suddenly felt a little frightened. Where are you? ]She needed someone to accompany her, only to find that no matter how much she yelled, 2333 didn''t show up. What''s going on? 2333 hasn''t come? Su Li suddenly sat up, with a chain of "Hua Hua Hua" sound. At this moment, she found her present situation, her slender white wrist handcuffed with a handcuff, she was actually locked in bed. What''s the situation? Su Li pulled the chain and looked dazed. 2333 is not here, and I don''t know the plot. How can she finish the task? Su Li just wanted to shout, but she found her throat was swollen and her voice was extremely hoarse. What did the original owner experience? Su Li couldn''t understand, so she could only shake the chain and make a sound. The door opened. A cold faced man came in, but Suli couldn''t help breathing. Luo Chen? So she''s not dead, she''s still in the last world, but what happened to her coma? Why 2333 suddenly disappeared, why she was locked here. "You are awake." Luo Chen sat on the edge of the bed and fed her warm water mixed with honey. Su Li drank obediently. She didn''t know why. She felt that Luo Chen was a little strange in front of her. She was different from him in the past. Even, she was a little afraid of him. Luo Chen gave her water, and then gently stroked her hair, as if to pacify a clever pet. "Do you know how long you''ve been in a coma?" His fingers ran across her lips. Su Li didn''t dare to look at his eyes directly. She just deflected her head slightly, avoided his hand, and shook her head. "Half a month. You were in a coma for half a month." Luo Chen raised her chin and forced her to look at herself. "If you don''t wake up, I don''t know what I''m going to do." There seems to be a thick black fog in his eyes. Su Li is in a trance. This should not be Luo Chen''s eyes. Such a look is "You It''s Shen Tingchuan... " Su Li asked with difficulty, but was blocked in the next second. Luo Chen waved his hand at will and saw a transparent glass cover suddenly covering them. "What''s the matter with your brain? Doesn''t it tell you that you''re not allowed to divulge anything else in the small world?" Luo Chen locked his brow and said. Su Li Leng Leng Leng, some do not understand to look at this glass cover. "This is an interference shielding device. You can say it here." Luo Chen said and thought of what, "forget that you are not convenient to speak now." Then the next second, Su Li''s mouth was filled with a bitter pill. "How bitter..." Su Li swallows the pill and feels that the whole person is covered with bitterness, but her throat doesn''t hurt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 "Let''s teach you a long lesson." Luo Chen picked the corner of his mouth and said. Su Li felt a little aggrieved. Naturally, she knew why Luo Chen had such an attitude. After all, she killed herself. He should be angry. However, on weekdays, she has always been spoiled and hurt, but now he looks indifferent, which makes Su Li''s heart blocked and astringent. "I''m sorry..." After a long time, Su Li apologized in a low voice. She looked up at Luo Chen. Her eyes were a little red. She looked like a poor rabbit. "As I said, if you leave me again, you will be punished." Luo Chen see her so, tone also slightly slow, but eyes are still a thick fog. Su Li nodded and looked at him obediently. Her hand also held the corner of his coat tightly for fear that he would go away. Luo Chen was very pleased with this look of wholehearted dependence, but he did not show that he was "do you remember now?" Su Li asked in a low voice. "Well." Luo Chen nodded, suppressing the rising corners of the mouth, "want to know what?" Su Li thought for a moment and asked, "is Shen tingchuan also you? Is it all you, song Tingyi and Gu Xing? " Luo Chen nodded, "it''s me." "Are you a player like me? What was your original name? My name is Su Li The pear of rock sugar and Sydney Su Li reached out to wipe away the tears in her eyes and turned to look at him brightly. Luo Chen couldn''t help chuckling, "my identity is not the same as you, you will know later. As for the name, Shen tingchuan. " "It turns out that Shen tingchuan is your real name, then..." Is your original character the same as Shen tingchuan? Su Li didn''t dare to ask. Shen tingchuan looked at her with a smile, and he saw her in a cold sweat. My lover is that perverted boss originally, I am a little square now, how to do, wait online, urgent! "That What about 2333? Do you know where it is? " Su Li quickly changed the topic. "Your ugly brain?" Shen tingchuan asked. Sully nodded. "It''s going to be overhauled. The next world will come back to you. " "That''s good..." Su Li was relieved. She thought something was wrong with her brain. "What about the man of the world? Is he dead? How did you save me? " "At this time, you''d better worry about yourself." Shen tingchuan raised the corner of his mouth and pointed to the handcuffs on her hand. Su Li remembered that she was handcuffed. In the past world, Shen tingchuan put her under house arrest in a house "Can you untie it?" Su Li raised her wrist. Shen tingchuan held her delicate hand, gently rubbed it for a few times, then bowed his head and kissed, "I''ll take a little soft cloth to wrap the handcuffs, so as not to grind you." This means that there is no excuse to untie it. Su Li curled her lips and said, "how long are you going to shut me down..." "Wait for me to calm down." Shen tingchuan leaned over to kiss her and said, "remember what I taught you before?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, it''s still a hooligan. Su Li put her hand around his neck and then raised her head to kiss him. For a moment, the room sounded the ambiguous water sound and low light gasping and groaning. Su Li tried to respond to Shen tingchuan''s plunder. At the same time, she also felt her clothes were torn open. The cool air made her shiver. Immediately, a hot body covered up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 Su Li was locked up for more than half a month before Shen tingchuan released her. For more than half a month, although she was not even able to get out of bed, she could only walk in the yard, which was surrounded by protective covers, and she could not even step out. Although she felt bored and flustered, the good thing was that she had been shut up in the dark room a lot, and she didn''t have much anger. When Shen tingchuan finally got angry, he finally took her out of the door mercifully. Looking at the scene in front of her, Su Li was astonished, "this How did it happen? " At this time, she is located outside the city wall of Haicheng. The outside is not the scene of trees and vegetation, but the reinforced concrete road she is very familiar with. After the coming of the end of the world, many animals and plants changed, especially plants. The low shrubs grew up to several meters high. It seemed that the original modern city turned into a primitive forest in an instant. And the safe areas like Haicheng are all controlled by various experiments conducted by researchers. Su Li looked up. The sky, which had been gloomy all the time, actually broke through the clouds, revealing a washed blue. "Is the end of the end?" "No. But everything is getting better. Researchers at the Institute have found the plant in your blood that is resistant to the virus, and have now developed the first vaccines Shen tingchuan stood beside her, standing upright, temperament outstanding, as if there was a king in the world momentum. Su Li looked at him, "what about when things are over here? Will you still be with me... " Shen tingchuan looked at her like a smile, "what? Don''t you want me to follow? " Su Li shook his head in a hurry, then stretched out his hand to grab the corner of his coat, "will you always be by my side?" Since he recovered his memory, Su Li somehow panicked. Did she love him so much? I was so afraid of him before Shen tingchuan sighed slightly. He raised his hand and stroked her long hair. "It''s clear that I''m afraid you want to run away. How come it''s like I''m going to run?" Su Li shook her head honestly, "I don''t know, are you poisoning me again?" A long time ago, Shen tingchuan was afraid that she would always want to escape, so he put a love poison in her body. No matter where she goes, he can sense it. "Is that what I am in your eyes?" Shen tingchuan sighs. "Yes." Su Li nodded, then stretched out his hand to hold his face, "you are a big boss, insidious, and always bully me!" "It''s like you that bullies you." Shen tingchuan''s eyes are a little warm, no longer as before, it seems that there is always a group of fog, can not see clearly the bottom of the eye is emotion. Su Li finally relaxed a little when she saw him with a very shallow smile. Although in front of is her lover, but always a pair of murderous appearance, she also very bad heart! ¡­¡­ After ten years in the world, Su Li has developed a vaccine against the zombie virus. When the last zombie disappears, she returns to system space. She knew that Su Yin, the male leader, had already died, and was killed by Shen tingchuan at that time. She has also asked about this matter over the years, but every time she asked, she was dragged to bed. Over time, Su Li stopped asking. A lot of things happened in the past ten years. Chen Zhi died. Lin Xiaoxiao and Jiang Zhen got married. Now she is the wife of Haicheng City. And she and Shen tingchuan also had a very happy time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 More than a week before the end of the world, Lin Xiaoxiao had a terrible nightmare. Completely transformed cities, depleted food and water, and monsters that feed on humans. The nightmare tormented her all day, and then she decided to clean up the supermarket, leaving the space she got by chance and filling it with supplies. Then, the end of the world really came. She was hiding from the zombies everywhere. She could not escape, so she went into the space, holding a lot of food, waiting for the zombies outside to leave. In this way, she wandered into Luochen''s camp, and then met Tong Tong, who had always been disgusted with her. After learning that Tong Tong is actually a wood ability, Lin Xiaoxiao feels a little jealous, but fortunately, she has space. So she disguised herself as a space ability and worked as a support worker in the camp. But she didn''t expect that Tong Tong, who had always been a charming lady, would take the initiative to make up with her. Since you have asked, I''ll forgive you a lot. Lin Xiaoxiao looked at Tong Tong Tong who was enjoying eating sweet potatoes and thought. So she had friends. This feeling, in fact, is not bad. After getting along with each other, she found that Tong Tong was not as delicate as she imagined. On the contrary, she had grown up slowly. She also said that she would protect her in the future. Although he was a little moved at that time, Lin Xiaoxiao still didn''t take it seriously. Until the zombie group attacked, Tong Tong said that let the camp people go first, she would go to drag the zombie group. Lin Xiaoxiao realized that Tong Tong had really changed. Or, she was such a pure and good person, and she always had doubts about her identity. Thinking like this, Lin Xiaoxiao felt guilty, but she couldn''t let her take such a risk. But Tong Tong has made up her mind, and she can''t stop her in any way. Fortunately, she came back safely. You have to take good care of her in the future. Lin Xiaoxiao swore in his heart. Once again, however, she disappeared, along with the Zombie King who had cheated them. That day, she saw Luo Chen, who had always been calm and self-sustaining, rushed out of the city like a madman. Zombies smell fresh living people, roaring at him, but the next second, the powerful lightning split the zombies black. Luo Chen or with Tong Tong back, but Tong Tong seems to be asleep in general, has been unconscious. Lin Xiaoxiao wants to see her, but is stopped by Luo Chen. The man is full of dangerous breath, more dangerous than Su Yin. She anxiously waited outside the courtyard, and then met Jiang Zhen who came to hear the news. Jiang is really a charming person, and when he wants to get close to someone, it''s easy. The days when Tong Tong wakes up are anxious and difficult, but Jiang Zhen always brings her a plate of snacks. In the end of the world, such a snack is almost impossible to find. Although Haicheng is rich in materials, it is not luxurious. Lin Xiaoxiao covered her chest and felt that she was a little moved. I don''t know when it started. Everything began to go smoothly. The vaccine was developed and many people were saved. Tong Tong also wakes up. Although she looks a little weak, Lin Xiaoxiao feels that she is just not too restrained in some aspects with her years of experience in watching small TV. And she herself, too, enjoys Jiang Zhen''s meticulous care. No matter how long the night is, the day will come. It''s been a year since the end of the world, but everything is getting better. Lin Xiaoxiao sat up, looked out of the window at the sun, rubbed his soft waist. Well, it would be nice if Chiang could not be so fierce in some way. He clearly looked like a gentleman. How could he be like a beast when he got to bed? Lin Xiaoxiao felt a little distressed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 "Demon girl, take your life!" "Today, Sun Mou is going to get rid of the evils of Wulin!" "Yes! Kill the witch! Avenge my daughter Su Li held a blood red soft whip in her hand, and jumped on the roof of Fengyue building with her toes. Her red clothes were flying with the wind. She was gorgeous and gorgeous. She looked at a group of people around her. Her voice was as clear as Kunshan''s broken jade. "You''re calling a fairy. I don''t know what the little girl did wrong?" "Enchantress, you seduced the young master of Nangong mountain villa before January, which made my little girl want to commit suicide in the river. Do you want to argue?" Su Li picked her eyebrows and looked at the middle-aged man who was talking. She couldn''t help laughing, "great Xia Liu? Ah, Nangong is just a person who is changeable, don''t you know? In order to climb up to Nangong villa master, you even blame me for pushing your daughter into the fire pit? " "Demon girl, don''t talk nonsense! The young master of Nangong is upright and upright. If you hadn''t seduced him, how could he have repented? " Exclaimed another tall man. "You people like to flatter each other about the justice and nobility of each other, but you don''t know the truth that a slap in the face can''t make a sound. Although I love to play, I really don''t like your Nangong young master. He can''t walk when he sees me. Can''t he blame me? " Su Li looked at them with disdain. "Demon girl, don''t argue! Ladies and gentlemen, let''s get justice for those who have been harmed by her today "Yes A group of people jumped up, Su Li whipped his whip, and out of his sleeve dozens of shining silver needles. "It''s a hidden weapon. Be careful "The witch is shameless!" Taking advantage of the chaos, Su Li had already run away with her lightness skill. Su Li''s identity in the world is a demon girl. As far as honest young people are concerned, if there is an honest young woman, then there is a good basis for her. But if this demon cult witch likes big boss, then the end will be more miserable. Unfortunately, Su Li is the latter. In the original plot, Hua Yuwan has been secretly in love with her own religious master, and she has been determined to be the Godmaster''s wife. However, what the cult leader likes is Nangong language, which is known as the most beautiful woman in the world. As the female owner of the world, Nangong language was born well, famous and beautiful, and was originally a winner in life. However, as a woman, there will always be some difficulties. Nangong villa was destroyed overnight, leaving only nangongzheng and nangongyu brothers and sisters. Originally a quiet lake suddenly seemed to be infused with magma. Many schools and famous Great Xia began to investigate the matter, including male leader Yan Jun mo. In the end, all the evidence points to the cult. There have been disputes between the righteous and the evil for many years, and there must be a war at this time. Under the aura of male and female masters, together with the insidious feelings of the cult leader for Nangong language, the magic cult''s vitality is greatly damaged. And the original owner Hua Yuwan also blocked a blow for the leader and died in the hands of the male Lord. What''s more tragic is that even if Hua Yuwan saved her lover for many years, the leader of the evil cult didn''t care about her at all. On the contrary, he told the truth of Nangong family''s one night killing before she died. The plot is not over, but the story belongs to the original owner is only here. In a word, the evil cult in this world is probably the most miserable one. Su Li couldn''t help feeling sad after watching the story. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 [this world mission is to find out the truth of Nangong family''s extermination and strengthen the demon sect. ] [Hello, what about a good counter attack? How did it turn into reasoning? This is not my strong point! ]Su Li looks at 2333 with a black line on her face. [hosts can seek help from key people in the world. ] [¡­¡­ wait! ]Su Li suddenly sees a light in front of her eyes and says, "Nangong family has not been destroyed. I can go and guard it! ] [give up the idea, and tonight is the time to start the story. It is 500 kilometers away from Nangong villa, which can''t be reached in one day by the world''s existing transportation. The host can''t catch up with the story unless he buys a 999999 point flying machine in the mall. ] [¡­¡­ ]So many points to buy an aircraft, I''m not out of my mind Su Li make complaints about it. By the way, do you know where Shen tingchuan is? ]Su Li reached out to catch the flying 2333 and asked. After a few flutters, he can only say, "Ben zhinao has no such function. According to the rules of the previous world, boss Shen should be one of the male partners. ] Su Li curled her lips and decided to find a place to eat in the city. As an enchantress, the original master is also quite arrogant in her appearance and character. She likes to wear a red dress, with a bloody whip pinned to her waist. Walking from afar, she looks like a burning flame. At this time, women all like plain clothes. For example, Nangong Yu, the hostess, usually wears elegant white long clothes. Even when she goes out, she just wears a little pink and white. She looks like a beautiful magnolia. But when Su Li walked on the long street, she still attracted a lot of eyes, which were full of amazing. Although Nangong dialect is known as the most beautiful woman in the world, she is actually no later than Huayu in terms of her appearance. Su Li has worn so many worlds that she has to admit that Hua Yuwan is really beautiful. As a face control, she would like to take a mirror every day to look at it all the time. If only there was a mobile phone in the world, she could play for a year just by taking selfies. After arriving at the standard Yuelai Inn in the world of martial arts, Su Li, with her haughty chin, directly asked for an elegant room on the third floor by the window. "Beauty..." "It''s so beautiful. I thought Nangong dialect is the most beautiful woman in the world. I didn''t expect that the girl''s appearance was better than that." "Nonsense, this is a demon girl. When she hears you, be careful that she pulls out your tongue." "Well, it''s immoral." "The people of the demon sect really have bad taste, and their red clothes are unbearable." "Yes, you are more beautiful than Miss Liu." Su Li went from the door to the stairs, and heard all kinds of whispers. They thought what they said was so secret that she actually heard them all. The original owner, Hua Yuwan, is a perfect woman in Su Li''s eyes. She has excellent martial arts skills and can rank in the top three in the demon sect. Moreover, she is good at using concealed weapons, is proficient in poison techniques, and has excellent lightness skills. If she is a killer, she must have a place in the list of top three killers in the world. Apart from this, she is no more intelligent than a chess player. But such a beautiful and capable woman is just a match. Su Li sighed to herself that although the female owner was excellent, it was a world-wide difference compared with the original owner. The halo of the protagonist is really a vexatious thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 Su Li sat in the elegant room, ordered some names at random, looked at a good cake, asked for a pot of tea, and then looked at the busy market. "Ladies, there is really no elegant room. Why don''t you come out with a screen?" The voice of a bartender suddenly rang outside the door. Su Li picked her eyebrows, nvxia? "Before half a column of incense, you still have elegant room. How come it''s gone now? Do you look down on our qionghuamen A slightly aggressive female voice sounded, and the bartender quickly confessed. "Ladies, I don''t dare to deceive. A girl has just come and asked for an elegant room." "Just a girl? Elder martial sister, why don''t we pay her to let us? After all, she has only one person, and she can''t use such a big elegant room. " Another light voice said. "You''re right, waiter. Which room is that girl from?" "This..." The bartender wiped the sweat on his forehead. These people are not easy to offend at first, but the identity of the one inside He has just listened to one ear, the people of the demon sect are even more unpopular! "Why, that won''t work?" The girl''s voice was even more displeased. The bartender thought for a few seconds, patted his thigh and pointed to Su Li''s private room. "Ladies, just that girl is going to leave this elegant room." Around here is also the right territory. If the evil cult makes trouble, it is estimated that it will not be too ostentatious. If Su Li knew the idea of a bartender, she would certainly scold him for his fishlips. After all, the evil cult always publicizes its actions. It is not a great event to smash an inn. The righteous people claim justice. It would be interesting if those so-called female swordsmen smashed people''s faces for an elegant room. Qionghua gate is only a second-class school, and her demon sect has the strength to fight with the right way. The door was gently pushed open, Su Li pretended not to hear what was happening outside, and asked the bartender standing in the front bow, "something?" "Miss, it''s not convenient for you to discuss with you these nvxia?" Su Li''s eyes fell on the four women in white behind him. They looked good, but the makeup on her face failed. It''s not a delicate appearance, but it''s necessary to cover up the beautiful color with powder, and create a fresh feeling deliberately. If you use one word to describe it, it is nondescript. If a woman with seven looks chooses the right make-up and dress, she can create a sense of eight. On the contrary, if only blindly pursue a certain style, it can only become a passer-by. Of course, the appearance of huayuwan, which is close to full mark, naturally looks good in everything. Su Li is looking at them, and the four disciples of Qionghua sect are also looking at Su Li. Their school is not small, and they have seen countless beauties. But in the past, the beauties were either pure and beautiful, elegant as orchid, or too weak to be dressed like a beauty in sickness. However, they have never seen such a gorgeous beauty. And such a beauty has not half of the temperament of the dust, but a little bit more heroic. The four people looked at each other at the door. They were all visual animals. Facing such a beautiful woman, they did not know how to speak for a moment. So it was still what Su Lixian said, "how many people are from qionghuamen?" "Yes, I dare to ask the girl who she comes from The first elder martial sister Ling zier said. "What kind of school?" Su Li covered her red lips with a smile, and her eyes were enchanting. "Little girl huayuwan, from the demon sect in your mouth." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 The four disciples of Qionghua gate were stunned when the word "magic cult" was given out. Naturally, they have heard the name of Hua Yuwan. It is said that this evil cult girl is used to the affairs of the moon and the wind. She is fond of seducing men, gathering Yang and tonifying Yin to practice evil skills. In particular, this is also particularly fond of seducing the righteous. She wants to destroy the hope of the right path in the future in this way. Often mentions her, lets those headmaster elder hate to want to tear it apart. "Elder martial sister, she is actually that demon girl. Why don''t we remove her for Wulin today?" One side of the younger martial sister reaction, then some surprise to see Ling zier. "Don''t be impulsive. Hua Yuwan has high martial arts skills and many means. I''m afraid we can''t cope with it. What''s more, we still have business to do, so it''s not appropriate to create extra branches. " Ling purple son low voice way. "OK, but the master is coming soon. We have to grab Ya Jian first." Su Li couldn''t help laughing when she heard this. Just outside, she said that she wanted to change it. Now when she knew her identity, she would come to rob her. Is it true that she is the first three masters of demon sect? "How many heroines? What do you want to do with the little girl? " Su Li picked out her red lips and asked, "do you want to discuss with me which Rouge powder is better?" "Hua Yu Wan, what are you talking about?" The younger martial sister, who couldn''t stop talking, said, "if you''re smart today, you''d better give us the elegant room. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude." "So you want a private room?" Su Li slightly surprised and said, "it''s a pity that the little girl is not feeling well today. She needs to have a rest for a while." "Don''t play tricks. If you are willing to leave now, we will let you go today." "Leave me alone?" Su Li covered her mouth and laughed as if she had heard a good joke. "It''s a pity that even if you want to let me go, I won''t let you go." As soon as Su Li''s voice fell, she was already in front of the younger martial sister. The younger martial sister was scared to step back two steps. Looking so close, the demon cult girl was really skin racing snow, even without any flaws. A faint jealousy rose in my heart. It is because of this enchantress that the man she likes goes to the temple and becomes a monk. "You witch The younger martial sister suddenly drew out her sword and stabbed at Su Li. However, the next second, she was kicked to the wall by Su Li. Su Li''s face sank, and a killing idea rose in her eyes. Her delicate white hand drew out the red whip from her waist, which made her hands more and more white and beautiful. Just now, no one cares. Ling zi''er tried to block Su Li, but she glanced at her faintly. With this one eye, she dared not move as if she had been ordered. This kind of awe inspiring killing idea is too terrible. Even if she looks beautiful, it also makes people feel that she is the enchanting ghost in hell. "Pa!" The whip draws a beautiful red curve in the air, and then falls heavily on the younger martial sister. All of a sudden, the whip touched the ground, and his clothes cracked, revealing a visible bloodstain. What is more alarming is that the bloodstain turned black. It is said that there is a kind of poisonous grass called "black blood" in the demon sect. When the juice of the poisonous grass touches the skin and flesh, it will burn and then make the blood black. If there is no antidote, you will feel the pain of burning skin and flesh every day. Within a month, you will die in pain. "It''s just a small lesson. Carry it out." Su Li turned and looked at the remaining three coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 Ling zi''er three people were scared white by this incident. "Take the younger martial sister away!" Ling zi''er leaned down to help her up. Then she looked at Su Li, who was leaning against the painted red pillar. "Hua Yuwan, although the three of my sisters were verbally offended, you didn''t agree with each other and tried to kill us. It''s too much. It''s very important for my younger martial sister to heal her wounds today. I''ll let you go first, and I''ll give you back ten times in the future! " Su Li raised her hand and whipped it on the door frame. The overflowing internal power shook Ling zi''er back. "It''s said that although the people who are righteous are full of benevolence and righteousness, they are all eloquent people. Today, I can see that. If you want to give it back later, how can I let you go today? It''s better to kill them all! " "You deceive too much!" Ling zi''er is also a little anxious at the moment, she said that the words were originally for the sake of lasouli water, but did not want this demon girl to play cards according to common sense. If Su Li knew what she thought, she would laugh to death. What is common sense? It is common sense to cut root. Which normal person would let the enemy go and wait for them to find a helper to avenge? Is it not your own suffering? "Too much bullying? Did you not provoke me first? " Su Li was surprised and her face said, "if you want to rob my elegant room, this woman still wants to kill me. Do you think that the people of my demon sect are the Virgin Mary?" "Of course, it is impossible for you to produce the Virgin Mary in the demon sect, but everyone in the cult will be punished for it!" A cold voice sounded, and then a man in blue flew in from the window. He seems to have excellent lightness skills. When he comes in from outside, Su Li doesn''t notice any sound. [host, the man says that Jun Mo appears! ]2333 in the side to remind. Su Li raised her eyes and saw that the comer was beautiful, proud and indifferent, and looked like a noble childe. The male leader of the world, Jun Mo, is in fact the younger brother of the emperor, the famous King of Qing mausoleum. However, he did not like the government, but was interested in the affairs of the rivers and lakes. Therefore, he worshipped under the Royal gate, and now he is the beloved disciple of the leader of the imperial clan. "Who are you? Come and take care of my business Suli looked at him coldly. "I''m talking about Jun Mo, a disciple of Yuji sect. I''m going to kill the Wulin today!" Yan Junmo''s sword has come out of its scabbard, and its green front is shining with cold light. Su Li raised her gorgeous lips and said, "there are countless people calling every day to kill Wulin, but it''s a pity that these people are usually abandoned by me!" "Then try it." Yan Jun''s face was cold and stern, and then he stabbed him with a sword. Su Li dodged a blow, and the bloody whip attacked the other side as if he had life. Ling zi''er sees that Yan Jun Mo and Su Li are fighting, and they leave in a hurry. Fortunately, the people of yujimen came today, otherwise they would all die here, and qionghuamen would never avenge them. Almost half of the people in the inn had gone. Su Li and Yan Jun Mo handed in their hands and found that the man was really a martial artist. In the elegant room, many tables, chairs and benches were broken. Su Li was a little impatient. "Yan Jun Mo, this place is too small for me to use. Go outside and compare it!" Then he flew out of the window. Without saying a word, Yan Junmo only chased out. Passing through innumerable eaves, Su Li arrived in a forest on the outskirts of the city. Behind her, Yan Jun Mo followed closely, like a follower who couldn''t be thrown off. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 Su Li''s toes fell on the top of a tree, looking at Yan Jun Mo not far away from her also stopped. "Why do you always follow me, are you bored?" Su Li frowns in displeasure, but even if the beauty is frowning, she has her own general style. "It''s you who said that you compared with him outside," Yan Jun Mo said coldly, "you''re a demon girl. Do you want to escape?" Su Li was angry, "so what? You are too boring. I don''t want to fight with you any more." "Well, you don''t want to fight, do you want to be arrested?" The words of the king and the way of ink. "You want to be captured with your bare hands!" Su Li was in a hurry. The whip swung and attacked again. There are two figures in the air, one is green and the other is red. The movements are complicated and make people dizzy. After a long time, Su Li''s physical strength was poor, and she was stabbed in the shoulder by Yan Jun Mo''s sword. "You Su Li covered the injured shoulder and looked at the man pointing at him with the tip of his sword. Suddenly he felt extremely aggrieved, "how can you hurt me?" However, the beauty of the woman in front of him is not so beautiful. Just her aggrieved expression, tears in the eyes suddenly let him a little soft hearted. Yan Junmo looked at her white hand covering the wound, blood seeped out from the fingertips, red and white crisscross, which made him feel extremely dazzling. It shouldn''t be like this. She is a demon cult girl. She does all kinds of evil things. A few days ago, the young master of Yinhu hall left home young And everyone will be killed. Su Li looked up at him, but his indifferent eyes seemed to be puzzled "Yan Jun Mo! I hate you Su Li put down a cruel word, and then turned to carry the lightness skill and left. Sure enough, he didn''t catch up. Later in the day, Su Li was sitting in a broken temple with a fire burning in front of her. Under the yellow light of the fire, Su Li is holding her knee in a daze. How are you, host? ]2333 asked cautiously. Su Li shook her head and didn''t seem to want to talk. The wound on her shoulder was not bandaged, and now it has stopped bleeding. Maybe she lost her blood. Her face was a little pale. In the light of the fire, her face was tinged with sadness. "Boom" for a while, outside suddenly began to rain. Su Li regained consciousness and looked at the dark outside. This kind of weather usually happens in the world of martial arts. When the moon is dark and the wind is high, when people are killed and set on fire. In the rain came a messy footstep sound, Su Li waved his sleeve, the fire on the ground was immediately extinguished. She ducked behind the statue. After a while, a man with blood on his face stumbled into the broken temple. If you look carefully, you can find that his right ear has been cut off, and blood is constantly seeping out. [Master Yun? ]Su Li looked at the person, then with a person in the mind on the number. The original plot, he died at the beginning, and died in the hands of Hua Yuwan. In order to avenge him, his twin brother, childe Changfeng, also made a lot of efforts at the meeting of exterminating demons. [when a non plot timeline task appears, the host''s ability to destroy the plot is really powerful! ]2333 was surprised, but took it for granted. "Yan Jun Mo, you deceive people too much!" cloud childe looked at Yan Jun Mo who was chasing after him and roared. Su Li''s eyes flashed. Through the gap between the clothes of the Buddha, Su Li also saw Yan Jun mo. It was raining heavily outside, but he didn''t get a trace of rain. He was still a noble young man. Reserved and aloof. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 Why does he forget me every time? ]Su Li looked at a face of indifference, Jun Mo, suddenly asked. [host ]After careful consideration, he still told the truth. ] Su Li bowed her head and was silent for a moment. Then she looked back on Yan Junmo, who was fighting with Mr. Yun, and made a decision secretly. It''s just that the task is more important. ] she still remembers what she did the task for. At the beginning, Su Li met zhinao 2333 from the sky, and then died in an accident. She remembered that at first she just wanted to be reborn. How wonderful it was to be alive. She used to be a person who lived for herself. Now, she shouldn''t just be in love. Shen tingchuan does love her, and she loves Shen tingchuan, but if she goes through it endlessly, she will be bored sooner or later. Sometimes, immortality is not a good thing, especially as a performer like her, she always plays other people. She can''t do many things and can''t do what she wants. And if she works hard to finish the task efficiently now and accumulate enough points, she can get a chance of heavy work. That was her life. Su Li closed her eyes and her eyes were firm. She decided to return to the demon sect tomorrow. After all, in the plot, the cult leader knows the truth of Nangong family''s destruction. She must find out the real murderer before she can find out the evil cult. Moreover, she also has a mission to strengthen the demon cult. In any way, she can only do it by holding the leader''s thigh tightly. Rather than entangle with Yan Jun Mo here, she might as well finish the task earlier. As for Yan Jun Mo''s hatred of a sword, she will sooner or later make him regret. In the last world, she just made her own death and was locked up by him for a long time, but now he started it first. Su Li stares at Yan Jun Mo angrily, only to find that he has cut off the other ear of Mr. Yun at this time. The blood smears his face, which makes him feel sick. Ming Ming wears it on a decent great Xia, but his ghost animal, which belongs to Shen tingchuan in essence, has not changed at all At this time, Mr. Yun''s eyes were already red. He was staring at Yan Jun Mo with great indignation, and his hands became more and more desperate. "Yan Jun Mo, you go to die!" Yan Jun is expressionless. He is still at ease in the face of his opponent''s killing moves. Finally, he picked off Mr. Yun''s weapon, then stabbed him in the chest and said coldly, "you are defeated." Young master Yun looked down at the sword that didn''t enter his chest. The corner of his mouth overflowed with blood. He could not speak. Yan Junmo didn''t look at the fallen young master Yun. Instead, he looked near the statue of Buddha. His voice seemed to have a chill, "come out!" Su Li frowned and didn''t want to go out. Since she is ready to return to the demon sect, she does not want to be involved with him first. But she didn''t expect that Yan Jun Mo''s internal power was so deep that even if she suppressed her own breath, she would be found. "Not yet?" Yan Jun Mo throws off the sword tip with some blood, and then goes to the Buddha statue. Su Li bit her lip and could only step out. She snorted coldly, "young Xia Yan, meet again." "Is it you?" Yan Junmo slightly frowned, it seems that the person behind the Buddha is Su Li, and he saw the wound on her shoulder at random. Because she has been wearing red, so the blood flow out is not very clear, but Yan Jun Mo is who, he has deep internal power and high martial arts, naturally nothing can escape his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 I don''t know why, looking at Su Li''s shoulder injury, Yan Jun Mo is a little restless. If he killed her at this time, he would not be able to do it. As a result of this sudden strange feeling, he could not help his lips pursed into a line, and his face became colder and colder. Su Li looks at him like this, but her heart is blocked I can recognize you at a glance, why can''t you? In the heart of the storm, Su Li''s face is still hanging belongs to the demon cult witch''s expression, eyes with a dangerous smile, charming and terrible. "Everyone walks on the road. Can''t I come to this ruined temple? You are more arrogant and disrespectful than those of my demon sect. " Looking at the corner of her mouth raised the ironic smile, Yan Jun Mo can''t help feeling a little uncomfortable. He thought of her miserable expression when she looked at herself during the day. Maybe she was not the kind of person who would kill innocent people. Maybe he misunderstood her before. He seems to have a little regret. Although the evil cult is a heresy, it has not really done evil in recent years, and most of the things about huayuwan come from word of mouth. I''m afraid even he can''t tell how much water there is in it. What''s more, she is a person who can''t take care of herself. She doesn''t even know how to deal with the wound He felt that he couldn''t face her, so he drooped his eyelids, turned to lift Mr. Yun, and said, "of course not. I''ll take Mr. Yun to leave first. You can help yourself. " When he came to the door, he thought of something. He turned around and took out a bottle of medicine from his arms and put it aside. "You can take the medicine yourself." "Would you be so kind? I''m the evil cult girl that everyone has to kill. If you don''t kill me, you still need to give me medicine? " Su Li scoffed at the bottle of medicine. Yan Junmo slightly Leng Leng, he did say such words, so she does not believe it should be. This is probably called lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot. The talented disciple of the king of the Qing mausoleum, who had never apologized since childhood, was a bit at a loss. Silence for a while, he suddenly put the long dead cloud childe aside, took the medicine again, and then walked to Su Li. Although he is a master of magic pear, he is also a master. Such a person has her own self-esteem and pride. She probably won''t take the medicine anyway, but I''m afraid she''ll leave a scar on her shoulder if the wound is not treated. Such a beautiful woman, if there is an ugly scar on her body, she will certainly hate herself. Now, though, she seems to hate him. Looking at Yan Jun Mo approaching, Su Li subconsciously stepped back two steps. Her eyes were alert, "what are you doing?" Now she''s hurt and she''s not a match for Yan Jun mo. if he changes his mind and wants to kill her, it''s easy It''s too tragic to be killed by one''s lover just after crossing Su Li untied the whip around her waist and looked at him alertly. She noticed the surrounding environment. If he wanted to attack, she could dodge quickly and then fight back. Yan Jun Mo see her so, the heart slowly cooled down. Indeed, how could she trust a man who would kill her during the day? With his eyes closed, he exhaled a breath and said slowly, "I won''t kill you." "What do you want?" Su Li pointed at him with a whip and retreated until there was no way to retreat. "Medicine." The words of the king and the way of ink. "What?" Su Li felt that she had suddenly lost her ear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 The next day, a major extermination event swept the whole lake. More than 400 people were killed in Nangong mountain villa, the first sect in the south of the Yangtze River. Even the master of Nangong villa, who is highly skilled in martial arts, was killed by random knives. The whole villa is covered with massive bloodstains, as well as all kinds of stumps and broken arms. The shape is very terrible. The perpetrators were very cruel. They not only killed so many people, but also cut off the limbs of many people and threw them everywhere. How much hatred is this? Nangong villa was built on the hillside of Yulang mountain. There were no other sects around it. Therefore, no outsider discovered this terrible massacre last night. At this time, only Nangong Zheng, who had been wandering in the GouLan courtyard the day before, and Nangong dialect, which had been hidden in the cellar by his family, and two or three surviving servants were left. "What a tragedy Alas... " "Yes, I don''t know who is so bold as to kill so many people." "We must catch these villains. A sect as big as Nangong mountain villa can kill them overnight, not to mention the seven day sect?" "That''s right. These people must be caught!" Nangong language kneels on the spirit hall and looks at his parents'' memorial tablets. She could hear the screams of panic when her family members were killed, and she could smell the strong suffocating smell of blood in her nose She hasn''t eaten for three days. She doesn''t know why she has to survive. She is suffering from the death of her family and the hatred they left behind. It makes her collapse. "Little words..." Nangong, kneeling beside her, seemed to have changed herself overnight. He looked at his sister, who seemed to be blown away by the wind, and put his arms around her thin shoulder. Nangong language opened her mouth and finally spoke. Her voice was very weak, "brother In the future, it will be just the two of us... " "Don''t be afraid. My brother will protect you in the future. I''ll take revenge on Nangong''s family. You just have to be like before... " Nangong is soothing in a low voice, although he knows that these words are just comfort. But he must become the support of his sister. After all, as the most beautiful woman in the world, Nangong language is coveted by countless people. When there is no absolute strength, excessive beauty will become a disaster. Nangong language er a, gradually tightened his fist, sharp nails stabbed her palm pain incomparable. Nangong family has not completely lost hope, at least she and her brother However, she also knew that Nangong was used to being a dandy. I''m afraid she didn''t have the ability to do anything. But Nangong''s more than 400 lives can''t be stopped. She has to find out the real culprit even if she gives everything. At this time, Su Li has returned to the demon religion. The magic cult is built in a very hidden Canyon, with various dangerous mechanism arrays set up around it. Even the great Luo immortals dare not break in at will. As the left protector of the demon sect, Su Li naturally passed this array with great ease. "Left protector, are you back?" As soon as she returned to her yard, a group of beautiful maids came out. Su looked at them with satisfaction. The original owner and her hobbies are almost the same. They are all Yankong. Looking at the beautiful water girl in the courtyard, it''s really enjoyable. "Prepare water for me. This dharma protector needs to bathe and change clothes." In the past few days, Su Li didn''t take a good bath. When she went back to her own site, she naturally wanted to enjoy it. And later, she will go to see the leader. I don''t know what kind of man he will look like. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 After taking a bath, Su Li asked her servants to change her into a rouge red wide sleeve flowered skirt, and then wore a camellia carved of ruby in her hair. The original owner was a beauty and a beauty lover, so she collected many exquisite ornaments, which made Su Lixin very happy. The main hall of the demon sect is located in the deepest part of the canyon. She flies all the way with her lightness skill. She only thinks that the scenery here is very beautiful. It seems that the cult leader is not a tyrannical person who only knows how to kill people. "See the left protector!" In front of the main hall were two big warriors, who were very respectful when they saw Su Li. "Is the Lord here?" Su Li asked lightly. "Report back to the left Dharma protector. The leader tells you to go in directly when you arrive." "Well." Su Li nodded coldly. It seemed that although the leader didn''t like the original owner, he paid great attention to her. Entering the main hall, she saw the man at the top. He was dressed in a black dress, with black hair tied at random, and a beautifully carved mask on his face, which covered the upper half of his face, so he could not see the expression on his face. But Su Li can feel the powerful momentum from him. This is the man he loves deeply, Jiang Han. "Master..." Su Li''s face properly brought out a bit of infatuation, she couldn''t turn her eyes on him, it seemed that her eyes could not accommodate others. "Later, you are back." Jiang Han''s voice is a little playful and ambiguous. Late? It didn''t seem like I didn''t like it. Judging from the original plot, Jiang Han, the leader of the demon cult, is a very affectionate person with a strong evil spirit and violent means. After he fell in love with her, he did a lot of things for her secretly. He didn''t look like a person who likes to play with ambiguous things. "Yes, my subordinates came to see the leader as soon as they came back." Su Li thought for a second and then replied. "Is it? I''m glad you can do that. " Jiang Han gets up and walks to Su Li step by step. Looking at the people coming closer and closer, Su Li''s brain suddenly flashed a familiar figure. [2333, what''s going on? I also feel the breath of Shen tingchuan on Jiang Han! ]After Su Li realized this, the whole person was stiff. [I, I don''t know Host, don''t you recognize the wrong person? ]2333 shivered around Jianghan for two circles, then said. I''m confused, too! ]Su Li was going crazy. Did she recognize the wrong person or Shen tingchuan? She looked at Jiang Han vaguely. Although he could not see his face clearly with his mask on, he should not be the same person in terms of figure However, in the world of martial arts, it seems that there is a kind of "bone shrinking" skill which is against the heaven! Is the truth that Yan Junmo and Jiang Han are actually the same person? It''s not right. In the original plot, there''s a story about the battle between Jun Mo and Jiang Han So, what''s going on here? Or, Yan Jun Mo and Jiang Han are actually twin brothers. When Shen tingchuan was possessed, another person was also stained with breath? This is not impossible, but who is her lover! Su Li feels a little distressed. According to common sense, Shen tingchuan''s role is either a male partner or a boss, so he is more likely to be Jiang Han. What''s more, Shen tingchuan loves her so much that Yan Junmo can actually hurt her. Does this mean that this is the genuine one? But it''s just a guess that can''t be confirmed It seems that before she can be sure which is the real Shen tingchuan, she still has to keep a distance with them in silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 "It''s hard work. I''ll have a rest in the school recently." Jiang Han came to her and said. In fact, I''m running out to play, not doing anything big Su Li thought of it silently, but her face was still a pair of sentimental appearance, "listen to the Lord''s command." Jiang Hanyang raised the corner of his mouth and said, "have you had a meal?" £¿ Su Li looked at him flattered. This should be her man. OOC is so serious that it can''t be said that it is the owner. Only her man would want to feed her all the time. "No Didn''t you eat it "Well, I''ll have dinner with you." Jiang Han nodded and said. "Good." Su Li shows a smile of infinite shame. Her eyes are full of love, just like the spring water reflecting flowers, which is beautiful and can''t be square. Jiang Han seems to be slightly Leng for a moment, and then naturally held her soft if boneless hand, led her to the dining room. Su Li followed him, the smile on his face was very moving. The guards around him took a peek at it, and then they were stunned at the original place, and then they got the murderous eyes of their leader. It seems that Zuo Dharma protector''s dream has come true. No one in the demon sect knows that she is in love with the leader, and even secretly warned the female believers not to have any improper thoughts. However, the leader did not make any statement. Everyone thought that this was just a flower falling, and the flow of water was merciless. Who knows this time, after the left Dharma protector came back, the leader took her hand to have dinner. What does that mean? The original left priest also liked it. Is it true that the left protector met someone outside, which made the cult leader have a sense of crisis? It''s not impossible. After all, Zuo Dharma protector is so beautiful, much more beautiful than the first beauty. The evil cult has always been open to the public, so I think about it a lot and spare no effort to gossip. Shangguan Lu, the right Dharma protector who was eating in the dining room, also heard the news, so when Jiang Han came in with Su Li, he had not left. "Oh, master, little night, what a coincidence!" Shangguan Lu said hello to them with a smile. He looks gentle, but with a ruffian spirit, is a very interesting person. Jiang Han naturally ignored him, but Su Li said to him in a friendly way: "xiaoluzi, what''s delicious today?" "Today, double yellow sugar, eggs, peanut cake, red date cake, Sixi meatballs and so on should be very delicious." Shangguan Lu blinked his eyes and said with a smile, with some teasing in his tone. Su Li''s face turned red when she heard the speech. Most of these things were eaten by newlyweds. She coughed a little and then took a peek at Jiang Han beside her. Jiang Han also happened to be looking at her. He picked up the corners of his mouth and told his servants, "take a share of what the right protector said." "Wow ~" Shangguan Lu Shou turned over from the table and said, "Tut, there is a good thing! Little evening, your dream has come true. Congratulations "What nonsense are you talking about?" Su Li was teased like this, her face suddenly floated a blush, "you have finished eating, why don''t you go?" "Tut, you know how shy you are. It''s really eye opening for me today." Shangguan Lu laughs so much that she can''t see her eyes. A woman who has always been coquettish and arrogant in love will become like this Tut, is it time for him to find someone Shangguan Lu looked at Su Li and thought that there were not many women in the world who were more beautiful than her, but it was said that the lady of Nangong family was the first beauty. Well, I''ve decided to go to Nangong''s house to see the first beauty. If it''s good, I''ll marry her back. I think about the land. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 "I want to go out and play. Do you want to join me?" Su Li propped up her chin with her hand, and her beautiful eyes looked at Jiang Han with a smile. "You''re too busy." Jiang Han is dealing with the affairs in the middle school. When he hears this, he looks up at her and says, "is it too boring?" Su Li nodded. "Yesterday I heard that the first beauty in the south of the Yangtze River was destroyed. I want to join in the fun." "Are you interested?" Jiang Han gets up and sits beside her. The expression under the mask is rare and gentle. "Yes," Sully did not deny. "I met the first beauty two years ago, but now I don''t know how she is. What''s more, Shangguan Lu seems to have some thoughts on her, so I''d like to have a look. " "Oh?" Jiang Han picked his eyebrows. "When do you want to start?" "Tomorrow." Su Li stretched out her hand and stroked Jiang Han''s hair on her shoulder. Her slender fingers held the wisp of hair in a circle. Jiang Han took her hand, put it on his mouth, and then said, "I''ll let Shangguan Lu accompany you first." "And you?" Su''s eyes are looking forward to it. Being looked at by such a pair of fancy eyes, Jiang Han only felt that his heart was soft. He reached out to touch her hair and said, "recently, the affairs in the school are complicated. I''ll go to see you after I''ve dealt with them, OK?" "Good." Su Li heard the satisfactory answer and immediately showed a bright smile, and then immediately stood up, "I''m going to pack my bags." "You don''t have to pack. You can buy what you need." Jianghan Road. "Master..." Su Li''s face was flushed, and then she leaned obediently in his arms. ¡­¡­ "Drive!" On the official road, two horses galloped by. "Little evening, Jiangnan is here!" When they got to the gate of Luocheng City, they got off their horses. Shangguan Lu was dressed in a brocade gown with a jade folding fan in his hand. He looked gentle and had a scholar''s temperament. Su Li wore a red dress as usual, with light colored plum flowers embroidered on the cuff and skirt. "Go and find an inn. I''ll have a good grooming." Su Li led his own red Unicorn horse and urged. "Afraid of being compared by the first beauty?" Shangguan Lu touched the horse''s mane and teased him. Su Li gave him a white look. "What do you know? As the saying goes, a woman should be pretty and filial. The Nangong dialect was originally very delicate and pitiful. Now a filial piety dress will naturally add some color." "You''re all right. Let''s go, my eldest lady." Shangguan Lu shook his fan with a smile. As soon as they entered the city, they found the atmosphere in the city a little tense, but it was not difficult to understand. After all, Nangong mountain villa is so big that it''s frightening to destroy it overnight. Besides, many sects have gathered here recently, hoping to find out the real culprit. Even the current leader of Wulin, the leader of yujimen, has sent people. "Who are the members of the imperial clan?" In the inn, Su Li gave the waiter a ding of silver and asked. "Hey, it''s said that he is the most gifted member of the imperial gate." The bartender collected the silver, and his face suddenly became more sincere. "Have you ever heard of the name of the great Xia? That''s one of the most promising heroes in the world! He is not only handsome, but also dignified. He is the best man "He is indeed." Su Li nodded to let the waiter leave. Although the plot will always be changed in a mess, sometimes it is still very powerful. For example, the male and female masters are about to meet. Or have met. Su Li looked out of the window at the familiar back of the market, thought. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 "What''s up, little night?" Shangguan Lu pushed the door in and saw Su Li leaning against the window looking out. "Nothing." Su Li looked back and asked him, "tell me what you''ve heard?" Su Li''s question successfully drew Shangguan Lu''s attention back. Yan Junmo is responsible for protecting Nangong dialect today. However, Nangong language, who did not go out a few days ago, suddenly said that he would go out to buy things. Although he was reluctant, he still accompanied him out. However, both of them were very silent all the way. Yan Jun Mo Ben was not talkative, and Su Li always appeared in his mind these days, which made him a little confused. And Nangong language, now only full of hatred in his heart, is not too concerned about other things around him. In the original plot, although Nangong Yu, the female leader, has also experienced such great changes, the male leader appears in time and then silently cares for her to finally get out of the shadow of destroying the door. But now, as a male master, Yan Jun Mo does not like the female master as in the original plot, so his attitude is quite different. After Yuelai Inn, Yan Junmo suddenly felt a look on him, which was totally different from the feeling of passers-by. So he raised his head and saw a familiar figure. She turned her head and seemed to be talking to people, with a light smile on her mouth. She''s here, too? Yan Jun Mo heart a joy, even if some worry. At present, there are too many schools in the city. It''s hard to guarantee that no one will recognize her. If they attack her in groups Although he may not be unable to protect her, but Luocheng is too dangerous, she left is the best choice. "Mr. Yan?" Nangong language walked two steps, found that Yan Jun Mo did not follow up, then looked back at him doubtfully. Yan Junmo returned to his senses and said, "Nangong girl, have you found the store you want to buy?" "Soon." Nangong language road. In fact, she didn''t come to buy anything, but she remembered one thing. Maybe there was a clue to find out the murderer. In Luocheng City, there are many Nangong businesses. Among them, there is a rice shop. She feels suspicious. Although nangongyu looks like a standard young lady, as the daughter of a school leader, she will not stay in the xiulou every day like the ordinary women of aristocratic families. One day when she went out, she saw her father come to the rice shop. There was nothing suspicious about it, but her father''s look was too strange at that time, so she couldn''t help paying more attention to it. She also met her father in and out of the shop several times later. Once in a while, Nangong language will only be a little curious, but if it is too many times, it will be a problem. The Nangong family has a great career, but this small rice shop can make the master of a village pay attention to this, which is worth studying. Nangong language is not a woman who knows nothing about the world. On the contrary, she is very smart. The murderer must be the enemy of her Nangong family, and it is not a small one. Otherwise, she would not dismember and throw her body after killing her. However, she and Nangong did not know how many enemies Nangong had. So she wanted to investigate the rice shop. However, she didn''t trust the people of those sects. After all, she had the ability to destroy a few Nangong villa overnight. As far as Jun Mo is concerned, he is the disciple of the leader, and he is known as chivalrous. He is much more trustworthy than others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 "Did someone see the man in black when the Nangong family was destroyed?" Su Li leaned lazily against the beauty couch, raised her eyelids and asked. "Yes, it''s said to be a watchman." Shangguan Lu brought Su Li a plate of cakes, and then said, "the night was windy and heavy. According to the regulations of Luocheng, the watchman can go home in advance. That day, he wanted to take a shortcut home, but when he got out of the alley, he saw several men in black running across the distant roof in the direction of Nangong villa "It seems that the men in black are suspicious." Su Li pondered for a moment, "the master of Nangong old manor is very good at martial arts, and there are many experts in the villa Only a few people can''t kill it overnight, unless there are other secrets here. For example, being drugged led to the inability of the villagers to resist... " "You''re right, and the men in black don''t seem to have good Kung Fu. After all, the watchman is at the entrance of the alley. They didn''t notice it. Although the wind and rain will cover up a lot of breath, if you are a first-class master, you can still find it. " Shangguan road. "It seems that we have to start with Nangong language or Nangong Zhengshen. When my men come, listen to him. " Su Li picked up a plum shaped cake with bright red Dangkou fingers, tasted it and put it back. "Why, isn''t it delicious?" Shangguan Lu saw her move, then asked, and then he picked up a piece and bit, "I think it''s not bad!! Su Li wiped her fingers with a brocade handkerchief and said, "this cake is too coarse in texture, poor in taste, and too weak in taste. It''s not as good as Jiaoli''s Shangguan Lu felt that he liked it very much, so he stuttered one piece at a time. When he got to the third piece, a gray shadow floated quietly through the window. "See left Dharma protector and right Dharma protector." The visitor was dressed in a short, grey suit, with a cloth towel on his face, and only showed a pair of incomparably indifferent eyes. "Oh, you scared me to death!" Shangguan Lu almost choked by the pastry, he looked at Su Li discontentedly, "how did you bring out the person of grey shadow?" "I have my own use." Grey shadow is a dark guard of the demon sect. It is mainly responsible for collecting intelligence and is under the jurisdiction of Su Li. Their greatest characteristic is that they have good lightness skills. It is said that if they try their best, they will not even catch up with the cult leader. The original owner was also an interesting person. She had a very good relationship with Shangguan Lu, so she always let the people of grey shadow come out to frighten him, which made him have some shadow now. "Say, what have you found?" Su Li looked at the gray shadow and asked. Knowing that she was not afraid to go to official land, she replied truthfully: "my subordinates followed Nangong language all the way and found that she went to a rice shop in the south of the city. The rice shop belongs to Nangong villa. She came out soon after she went in. She looked a little uneasy "Rice shop?" Su Li slightly frowned, now she can see the plot is more and more concise, a lot of the plot is a stroke, so for a while, Su Li also can''t figure out what''s the secret here. However, "when she goes to such a place, she will have problems. Then she will keep an eye on her and send two more people to guard the rice shop. It is better to go in and have a look." "Yes Grey shadow takes orders, and then leaves like a shadow. "Why are you so concerned about this? Listen to you and gray shadow''s meaning, seem to want to find out the truth of Nangong family''s extermination? " Shangguan Lu asked her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 "Yes," Su Li got up and poured herself a cup of cold tea. "I want to know who can destroy Nangong villa overnight." "Curious? Or is it because of Nangong language? " Shangguan Lu brush shook off his folding fan and looked at Su Li with a smile. "All of them." Su Li didn''t want to say much, so she said, "tomorrow Zhengdao schools are going to Nangong villa to hold a mobilization meeting. Are you interested in seeing it?" "Mobilize what?" "Ah, what can the righteous people mobilize is to catch the murderer." Su Li''s gorgeous face showed two points of disdain, "but I would like to see what clues they found." Shangguan Lu thought, "will Nangong language also come out?" "After all, it''s her family''s business. No matter what, she''ll come out. Besides, she''s still in the name of the first beauty. This title alone can make a large group of hot-blooded young people boil." Su Li looked at him with some teasing in her eyes, "why, are you interested?" "After all, it''s the first beauty. Which man doesn''t want to meet?" Shangguan Lu zuijiao raised a slightly obscene smile, "I''m afraid even the leader will want to have a look. Although you are beautiful, after all you have seen for so many years, you have to have something fresh, isn''t it? " As soon as the voice fell, Shangguan Lu people had already moved to the door, and then the bloody whip galloped to the door. "Dare you say that again?" Su pear face slightly heavy, moist eyes also brought out a bit of anger. How beautiful! Shangguan Lu praised in his heart that such a gorgeous beauty was more beautiful when angry. I hope tomorrow''s Nangong language won''t let him down. ¡­¡­ The next day. Su Li and Shangguan Lu disguised themselves and went into Nangong villa. Shangguan Lu usually stays in the demon cult, and few people in the lake know his identity. And Su Li, she changed her usual red dress and put on a black skirt of exquisite workmanship. Her face was slightly pink and black, and her makeup was not as enchanting as usual, but more beautiful. Green silk like a waterfall scattered behind, with only a black gem Carved Rose on top of the head. Shangguan Lu was almost stunned. Su Li is rare. Sure enough, I''m tired of her usual dress up. Today, a new style makes people amazing. "If you are like this, even if the leader is in front of you, I don''t think he can recognize you at the first sight." Shangguan Lu circled her twice and said with a smile. At this time, he was a little jealous of Jiang Han. He didn''t know how the Nangong language, known as the first beauty, would be "What a fool, let''s go." Su Li points his arm with her light sword. In order to avoid being recognized, she also found a sword to replace her whip. "Who are you from At the second gate, Su Li and Shangguan Lu were blocked. "Yixian valley." Su Li said coldly and took out a humble token. However, although the token looks ordinary, it is actually carved from medicinal jade, and there is a light smell of Medicine on it. The guard examined them and respectfully let them in. Yixiangu, this is what they want to borrow for identity. Although the name of Yixian Valley is immortal, it is actually quite evil. Although there are many miracle doctors, they are full of personality. Whether they can save people or not depends on their likes and dislikes. However, these Valley masters saved a lot of people, so they were also returned to the right way. It''s not easy to break down the identity of the people who use medicine fairy valley. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 Since most of the people in Nangong villa are dead, it is impossible to spare people to take care of the people. Most of the guards at the gate come from other sects. As soon as Su Li and Shangguan Lu entered the conference hall, they attracted everyone''s attention. Nothing else. Su Li is so beautiful. It''s amazing. Nangong family after this ordeal, all people, whether they are sincere or not, are sad. And the beauty who came in at the moment, even though she was shallow in makeup and dressed in black, could not hide her incomparable beauty. Su Li doesn''t care about people''s looking at her. Her beautiful face has no expression. She looks cold and arrogant, which is in line with the image of yixiangu. "This girl is..." Asked the leader of the Castle Peak sect. He had intentionally or unintentionally ignored Shangguan Lu. "In xiasuli, from Yixian valley. Recently, when I was traveling with my elder martial brother, I suddenly heard the bad news of Nangong family. I came to see if I could help you Hua Yuwan''s name is too loud, she can''t use it any more, so she introduced her own real name. Shangguan Lu on one side also nodded and solemnly said, "I''m still in Lu Shang. After hearing about this, I rushed over with my younger martial sister. Although I and I are not good at other aspects, I still have some confidence in the treatment and autopsy "Very good, very good!" After hearing this, they all nodded, "the people of the medical immortal valley have always been kind, but it is true today." How do you connect with too many slots? Su Li''s silence is golden. In recent years, the river and lake are too peaceful, which makes these righteous people slack off. They are so credulous On this level, it must be easier for her to plan to expand the demon sect. Seeing that Su Li didn''t want to talk much, Shangguan Lu automatically took charge of diplomacy. He was handsome and gentle, and could speak. Soon he got a lot of information from various sects. "Since it''s business today, why not start?" Su Li waited for a moment, wondering. "Miss Su doesn''t know. It seems that master Nangong and miss Nangong have thought of some clues. Now they are on their way." A disciple of Lingxing sword sect replied positively. "The murderer is so cruel. Is it too dangerous for young master Nangong and miss Nangong to go out like this?" Shangguan Lu asked, if he happened to be ambushed by his enemies, he would not see the first beauty. "You don''t need to worry. Recently, we have sent people to protect young master Nangong and miss Nangong. Today, yujimen is responsible for it. I don''t think there will be any problem." "Yes, all the people in yujimen are excellent in martial arts and extremely intelligent. There will be no accident." Su Li smell speech then clear, no wonder did not see Yan Jun Mo, originally with the female Lord out. The plot is tenacious. But at the thought of Shen tingchuan in Yan Jun Mo''s body, she felt a little uncomfortable. In case she recognizes the wrong person, Jiang Han is not Shen tingchuan, and Yan Jun Mo is what to do? Su Li thought of this possibility, and then thought that Shen tingchuan, who had become Yan Junmo, might fall in love with her mistress. She would have a strong anger in her heart. Even killing. She is no longer the original Su Li, she has experienced too many world, many things, such as killing people, she no longer feel strange. Besides, this is a world of martial arts. Who has no blood on his hands. In particular, the original owner of her body is a demon cult girl, and her residual instinct in the body also affects her. If, Shen tingchuan betrayed her, then die together. Su Li''s anger flashed in her eyes, and then she heard a voice. "Great Xia Yan is back!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 Yan Junmo came back with Nangong language and Nangong Zheng, as well as the seven or eight disciples of the imperial gate behind him. When he came to the door, he suddenly felt something strange and frowned slightly, and he walked into the main hall as usual. Then, at a glance, he saw the familiar woman. Su Li also happened to be looking at him at this time. She wanted to know whether this man was Shen tingchuan or not, so her eyes became bare. "Is this girl?" Yan Jun Mo looked at her and immediately moved his eyes. He recognized her, but didn''t want to tear it apart. He wants to know why she came here. Is this really related to the evil cult? Thinking of the clues just found, Yan Jun Mo can''t help clenching his fist. Hearing Yan Jun Mo''s question, the disciple of Lingxing sword sect immediately said, "this girl is from the medical immortal valley. After hearing about the Nangong family, she is ready to help." Yan Jun Mo said, "Yi Xian Gu has been unwilling to join the world, but now it is willing to do it?" He didn''t want Suli to stay here. If her identity was found, he might not be able to save her. "Great Xia Yan? What do you mean by that? My younger martial sister has been kind-hearted since she was a child. On weekdays, she has always loved to help the dying and heal the wounded. This time, she was so upset that she begged me to come and have a look. " Speaking of this, Shangguan Lu''s voice has brought out a bit of coldness. Acting is also very good. Su Li secretly glanced at him, God''s teammates are not white belt. And Shangguan Lu always protects his weaknesses. Although Su Li always plays tricks on him, he is his own person, and he has to maintain it. And he''s a little disappointed now. Nangong language is really beautiful. She has clear features, gentle temperament, and a pitiful meaning. It can really arouse the pity of others. But that''s all. She''s a beauty, but if she''s standing with Sully, it''s going to be a bit worse. Especially today, Su Li changed his style. He looked fresh, and his heart became more eccentric. The name of the first beauty is really just a matter of listening. Yan Jun Mo''s eyes fell on Shangguan Lu, his eyes were cold and he knew his identity. It is said that the right Dharma protector of the demon sect is an elegant young man, but under his gentle appearance, he is actually an extremely cruel heart. It was a Shura with a mask of kindness. The two Dharma protectors of demon sect have come. Can Nangong villa be divorced from it? At this time, the atmosphere is very depressing. Yan Jun Mo and Shangguan Lu confront each other in silence, and their eyes are killing each other. Finally, Su Li stopped the two people''s behavior. "It''s said that Miss Nangong has found a clue. Why don''t you talk about it first? You must be eager to catch the murderer. " "Yes." "Come on, Miss Nangong will come first." "Yes, yes, let''s talk about the clues first, so as to catch the murderer as soon as possible, so as to comfort the spirits of hundreds of people in Nangong mountain villa." Nangong language nodded and stepped in, but she was a little restless, so she fell on Su Li again. She thought she was the first beauty, but she didn''t expect a more beautiful one came today. She has also heard of the name of yixiangu, and is quite famous in the world. Nangong language closed his eyes and drove out the confused ideas in his mind. Nowadays, revenge is the only thing that matters. And also disturbed by Nangong Zheng. He is infatuated with huayuwan and naturally knows her appearance. and this is as like as two peas. Is she related to Hua Yuwan by blood? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 "I found a letter in my father''s study in biezhuang." Nangong said, "now that the letter has been burned, I only found the residual corner. But the envelope was there, with a strange mark on it Nangong language took out the envelope. "Great Xia Yan said that it was the symbol of the demon sect." Several respected leaders took the envelope and found a black cloud in the corner. "Is it true Shangguan Lu slightly locks eyebrows and asks. Su Li remembers one thing. In the original plot, the leader of the evil cult repeatedly sent letters to the south palace leader, asking her to marry his daughter to him. Probably because of this, all the sects in the lake and lake affirmed the killing of the evil cult. Later, it was common sense to launch a large-scale attack. "Is it really the evil cult that destroyed Nangong villa?" Nangong was opening her eyes wide. "Is that huayuwan also..." Did Hua Yuwan participate in it? He still didn''t ask, but his heart couldn''t help but ache. Although he is a playful man, he never thought of anyone else after he fell in love with huayuwan. Now I know that the admirer may be the enemy of killing the family. This feeling is even worse than death. "No, I met Hua Yuwan in the southern end of the city that night. Even if the evil cult was the murderer, she should not have been directly involved in it." Yan Junmo''s tone is cold and genuine. He didn''t know why he said that, but he didn''t want her to be accused of abuse. Sure enough, Nangong Zheng was a little relieved when he heard this. It seems that Yan Jun Mo is not as cold as the rumor. Shangguan Lu takes a surprise look at Su Li, but he doesn''t find any abnormality in Su Li. He looks the same and continues to look at Nangong dialect. "I don''t know where my Nangong family offended the demon sect..." When Nangong Yu saw that all the people present were heavy, he sighed with tears in his eyes. The demon sect is powerful. If they really destroyed the whole Nangong family, how should she revenge? The mantis arm is the chariot, but so it is. The other leaders think more. There is a connection between the evil cult and the Nangong family, which is enough to make people imagine. In the past two years, Nangong villa has become more and more influential, and its reputation is getting higher and higher. It is almost as famous as Wucheng sect of Qingshan sect. What kind of hatred does the evil cult have with Nangong villa? Or, there is another mystery here. If Nangong mountain villa had cooperated with the demon sect, but now Nangong villa is becoming more and more powerful, it is normal to want to break up with the demon sect. If we act with the demon sect, we will destroy the whole family. But it''s just speculation. Now, we still have to see the attitude of the imperial gate. "Do you think this is related to the evil cult?" Yan Junmo took a look at the leader of the inquiry and said: "although we can find out these clues, we can''t make a conclusion about how to deal with it. Even if it''s a demon sect, it''s impossible to kill so many people overnight. It''s still unknown. " "It seems that we have to find out the means to commit the crime." The leader of Qingshan sect stroked his beard and looked at Su Li and Shangguan Lu. "You are from the medical immortal valley. Would you like to have an autopsy?" "Autopsy is OK, but there was no autopsy before?" Shangguan Lu asked. "Although I have asked him to do an autopsy, I can''t find out anything strange. I''d like to help you if you are here today." The leader of Qingshan sect sighed. Su Li just wanted to answer, a frightened voice suddenly rang out from the door. "Something''s going on!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 "Why are you so scared?" The leader of Lingxing sword sect frowned and drank the guards running in. The guard looked terrified and gasped. Maybe he was running too fast. He stammered: "come on, something''s wrong! The bodies The bodies It''s all coke "What?" The crowd rose in surprise. "What''s going on?" Yan Jun Mo asked. "We are several people guarding the bodies in shifts. Just as there was a sound in the room, I pushed the door and saw that the bodies were slowly turned into black carbon..." The guard breathed his breath and then said. "How could it be? Come on, let''s go and have a look Su Li and Shangguan Lu looked at each other and went out with them. It has been half a month since Nangong villa was destroyed. Most of the bodies have been buried, but there are still seven or eight corpses put in the morgue for autopsy. The place where the corpse is put is in the room of Xiyuan. When you open the door and enter, there is a smell of decay. Fortunately, the weather is not hot now, and there are a lot of ice in the room, otherwise the taste will only be more smoked. After entering the door, there was only a pile of black charcoal on the platform where the corpse had been placed. "Well, what the hell is going on..." This is probably the question in people''s minds. But at this time, Nangong language thought of something, and his face immediately turned pale. "These bodies have become like this, then my parents and they..." "Alas..." The crowd sighed. In a depressing atmosphere, only Nangong''s low sobbing voice. Nangong is standing beside her and gently embracing her shoulder. "Well, I think of one thing." I have seen this situation 20 years ago. The body turned into black charcoal in the blink of an eye, and it was quite a sensation then. " "Oh? Do you know what this is about? " Asked the leader of the Castle Peak sect. "When I was traveling, I passed by a small town where white flags were hanging everywhere. It seemed that every household was doing business. I can''t bear it, so I can''t bear it. I know this strange phenomenon. At that time, many people died, and then the bodies turned into black charcoal within a few days, and no bones survived. Later, it was learned that there was a man in the neighboring town who accidentally got a bottle of poison and poured it into the well of that town. If the poison is boiled in boiling water, it will no longer be toxic, but if you drink the well water directly, you will be in a trance, then sudden death, and finally the body will be carbonized. " Master Wuyin said as he read the Buddha beads in his hand. "Later, I found out that the poison was named wucaozi, which was made from wucao." "In a trance and then sudden death, is it because of such poison that Nangong villa was destroyed?" The leader of a certain school. "In my opinion, I''m afraid so. Wucaozi is a kind of peculiar grass, and its toxicity can not be detected by ordinary methods. " Master Wu Yin read a word of Amitabha, and his compassionate eyes were full of pity, "I''m afraid that''s why I used this poison." "Where can I get this poison?" Yan Junmo asked a key question. If this poison is so powerful, it is really too dangerous. "Wucao is an extremely rare herb. As far as I know, only the Chihuo gorge in the headquarters of the demon cult can be found." Master Wuyin said another name of Buddha. "It''s a demon cult again!" Nangong was clenching his fist. "What is the hatred and resentment between his demon cult and my Nangong family?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 No one was present to answer the question. Neither can Su Li. However, she knew that this was indeed a bureau set up for the evil cult. She quietly glanced over the pile of black charcoal, and suddenly said, "there is something wrong with this pile of carbon." "What''s the problem?" The master asked. "There are countless medical books in Yixian valley. I have read the introduction of this poison. Black grass is not very toxic, but if it is made into powder and mixed with a small amount of highly toxic Edelweiss, the black grass seed will become a very serious poison. This kind of poison has strong ablative property. I once found a black grass and made it into Aconitum multiflorum. I have done drug tests on various animals. Later, although the animals were carbonized, the carbon powder was very fine and contained almost no other impurities And here''s probably not pure black grass and Edelweiss, but mixed with other things Su Li explained, then reached out and picked up a little charcoal powder. It was really rough. "What does that mean?" "Wood velvet flowers are easy to find, but black grass is hard to find. What''s more, a black grass can''t make so many poisons. Judging from the carbonization time, the toxic dose is also a lot, so how to make Aconitum chinense Su Li picked a corner of her mouth and said, "if this poison is under the evil cult, then there is no lack of black grass, and there is no need to make such a flawed situation. And if someone wants to blame the cult, it makes sense. " After taking the hot tea from Shangguan Lu intimate, Su Li took a sip, and then went on: "some people want to blame the evil cult with the poison of wucaozi, but he can''t find enough wucao, so he can only learn from other medicines mixed with wucao. Therefore, the poison is impure. " "So it is People from all walks of life nodded. "Even so, it doesn''t mean that the demon cult is not suspected." Some people say so. However, Su Li was secretly relieved. With this opportunity, she would take the demon sect out of this matter. The rest, still have to see Jiang Han. In the original plot, he is the person who knows the truth, so she can probably dig out some clues with Jiang Han now. Although, his soul may have changed. "That''s all for today''s business. I''ll send someone to check on wucao again." The words of the king and the way of ink. "I''ll leave it to your nephew." "Thank you for your help, great Xia Yan. I can''t repay Nangong villa." Nangong dialect sincerely nods to the public. After seven or eight people left, the west garden only left Yan Jun Mo, Su Li and Shangguan Lu who felt a little bright. Su Li knew that Yan Jun Mo seemed to have something to say, so she turned to look at Shangguan Lu and winked at him, "elder martial brother, you go back first." Shangguan Lu was puzzled, "younger martial sister?" "I have something to do." Su pear mouth hook, and did not say too much. £¡£¡£¡ Something''s wrong! Shangguan Lu looked at Su Li, whose face was as usual, and then looked at the expressionless Yan Jun Mo, and an idea flashed through his mind. Hua Yuwan, she doesn''t want to step on two boats! "What are you thinking?" Su Li raised her foot and stepped on him heavily, "go Shangguan Lu covered his broken foot, and his expression was twisted with pain, "you, be careful..." He is really the best team mate in the world. He is not ready to report Su Li. Is there a more intimate partner in the world than him? Su Li watched Shangguan Lu limp out and couldn''t help but show a happy smile. It looked like the melting of ice and snow. It was so beautiful that you couldn''t move your eyes. Yan Junmo looked at her, but a little lost his mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 Su Li saw that Shangguan Lu had gone far away, so she gathered up a smile on her face. "Great Xia Yan, thank you for not exposing me just now." "Well." Yan Junmo has always been a poor speaker, he also felt nothing in ordinary days, but today he hated his point. Clearly these days he missed her every day, but when she really appeared in front of him, he did not know what to say. Su Li couldn''t see what he thought, so she couldn''t help being disappointed. This person is probably not Shen tingchuan. With a light sigh, Su Li turned and wanted to leave. "Where are you going?" Yan Jun Mo saw that she wanted to go, and somehow suddenly reached out and caught her wrist. Su Li looks back, see his eyes seem to have a trace of some anxious meaning, can''t help but Leng Leng, "Yan Daxia?" "Why are you here?" After thinking about it, Yan Jun Mo asked. "You doubt me?" Su Li''s eyes sank. "Just now I said it very clearly, this matter has nothing to do with the demon cult." "No, I don''t doubt what you said." A faint panic suddenly rose in the heart of Yan Jun Mo, as if if this time did not say clearly, he could not catch the person in front of him. "I believe everything you say. I''m just worried that your identity will be detected. What''s more, Nangong has seen you. Even if he doesn''t recognize it for a while, if you stay here, he will find out sooner or later. " Yan Junmo explained carefully, without any hidden thoughts. "Are you worried about me?" Su Li looked up at him. Although Yan Junmo is as expressionless as ever, his eyes are really concerned. "Yes..." Yan Jun Mo gently exhaled a breath, these two words seem to be heavier than a thousand catties, once said the mouth will be relaxed. Then he saw that the beautiful woman in front of him suddenly burst into a shallow smile. She said, "I haven''t been afraid of anyone yet, but I will stay here. Moreover, this is the Bureau for the evil cult. I have to check it out. You have always looked down upon my teaching. Who knows if you will take advantage of this opportunity to attack me? " Yan Jun Mo slightly pondered, then approved her words. After all, it is obvious now that the evil cult has entered this bureau. If we can''t find out the real culprit, I''m afraid all the righteous ways in the whole world will attack the demon sect directly. At that time, Su Li, as the left protector of the demon sect, will probably die. "Then be careful and try to avoid people who have seen you." Yan Junmo suddenly wanted to reach out and touch her hair, but he was afraid of being abrupt, so he could only bear it. "I will. But didn''t you always want to kill me? Why do you care about me now? " Su Li raised her eyebrows and asked. Yan Junmo raised the corner of his mouth, "my fair lady, gentleman is fond of him." Su Li smell speech unexpectedly looked at him, and then nodded. "Evening, may I call you that?" He said in a low voice. "At will." Su Li nodded and said, "however, if those people in the right way think that I have seduced a great Xia again, I''m afraid they will pursue me." "No way..." It was a little awkward for Jun Mo to say this because he had believed those rumors about her before. Hua Yuwan, a demon girl of the demon sect, loves to seduce young chivalrous men and make them degenerate so as to weaken the strength of the right path. But today, Yan Jun Mo only knew that if Su Li really seduced him, then he could not resist. Even if he will be ridiculed by the whole world, he also wants to stand by her side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 After talking with Yan Junmo, Su Li once again fell into confusion. Which one is her lover She used to stand in Jianghan, after all, the character of Jiang Han now differs greatly from that of the original plot, and he dotes on himself. But Yan Jun Mo also has Shen tingchuan''s breath, that kind of breath comes from the spirit''s vitality, can''t imitate at will. And he seemed as like as two peas in the same morning, who was stabbing her, and that was just like the performance of Shen Shen, a former world, accidentally injure her. But this kind of trouble did not last long, because the river cold came. He was dressed in a black and silver embroidered robe. His long dark hair was tied with a hair band. He wore a delicate silver mask on his face, which was incomparable. Su Li immediately jumped up three steps at a time. She looked up at Jiang Han and said, "you''re here today. I thought you''d be here for a long time." Jiang Han stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair. His eyes were spoiled, "because I want to see you." "I miss you, too." Su Li''s watery eyes are full of love, as if the person in front of her is her whole world. Yan Jun Mo saw this scene after entering the inn. He suddenly felt as if his heart was empty, and the one he liked had already had a lover. And that man is Jiang Han, the leader of demon sect. He has been with Su Li for so many years, and his feelings are probably incomparable. Besides, he hurt her. Su Li felt something when Yan Junmo came in. What surprised her more was that when Jiang Han and Yan Junmo appeared in the same place, she felt that they were actually the same person. [2333! What the hell is this? ]Su Li''s heart is a little broken. 2333 flew around the two people for several times, but he was also in a daze I checked the data and found that the two people''s gas fields were extremely consistent, just like one person ] [so what does Shen tingchuan want? What kind of trick does he want to play when he becomes two? Is? Don''t you, do you need to be so unruly? ]Su Li is more broken. Three people that what what what, she said "minister concubine can not do ah"! What are you talking about, host? ] [you''d better not understand But can a person really be divided into two? ]Su Li asked. [according to the database, some hosts have encountered similar situations before. When the main character of a certain world is too strong, it will lead to conflicts under the stimulation of the arrival of outsiders. The soul of that host was divided into two parts by the Qi and entered into two bodies respectively. ]2333 went through the information and said. What''s wrong with the division of the soul? ]Su Li is a little worried. [the host doesn''t have to be nervous. With the ability of the big boss, it''s hard for him. ]2333 put on the fat frog''s paws. Is there any way to merge his soul into one? ]Su Li looked at Jiang Han and Yan Jun Mo''s more and more powerful momentum and asked. [this kind of example is very few, so there is no way. ]Said 2333, shaking the frog''s head. [¡­¡­ ] Su Li wanted to cry without tears. Once they met, they were like fighting. What should she do to make them get along peacefully? Dream, the answer is. Shen tingchuan said that he was also very muddled. He had a bug at the end of the day. As a result, he wanted to rob himself of a small pear. How could he do it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 Of course, Shen tingchuan, whose soul is divided into two at this moment, naturally still has no memory. Therefore, the eye fighting between Jiang Han and Yan Jun Mo is particularly fierce. Jiang Han''s facial expression under the mask is not clear, but Su Li still feels the powerful momentum on his body, as well as, the hand that hoops on his waist is also getting tighter and tighter. As for Jun Mo, his cold expression has become more and more gloomy. He is a man of unique temperament. In the past, when people looked at him, they would think that he was safe and reliable, even if he was always indifferent and inhuman. There was a dignity in him. At this time, however, his temperament changed. Nangong Zheng and Nangong language walked in, and they were scared by such words. Is this person with dark temperament really Yan Jun Mo? He wanted an abyss that was enchanting and terrifying. Nangong language grabs Nangong and can''t help but step back. Yan Junmo naturally also found the visitor, he received his outward momentum, restored to his usual appearance. "What are you doing?" He looked at Nangong Zheng and Nangong language, and his voice was a little colder. Nangong Yu is worthy of being a woman Lord. Even though she has not been separated from her fear, she still surmounts Nangong Zheng who is in front of her. "We''re here to find two young Xia from yixiangu. Early this morning, Master Wu was suddenly unconscious, and everyone was at a loss. " The tone of Nangong dialect was a little anxious. "Leader Li of Qingshan sect said that he was probably poisoned by some kind of poison, but there was no holy hand of apricot forest in the villa, so he wanted to ask Lu Daxia and Miss Su from yixiangu to have a look "How could it have happened?" Did not wait to say what Jun Mo said, Su Li took Jiang Han''s hand on his waist and walked over. Nangong language and Nangong Zheng found that Su Li and Jiang Han were standing at the foot of the stairs. They were scared by Yan Junmo as soon as they came in. When they came in, Jiang Han also restrained his momentum and hid his breath. Nangong language slightly Leng Leng, looking at Su Li, "Su girl, can you go and have a look?" "Of course, I have been treating Xiangu to help the world. When my elder martial brother and sister went out of the valley, they were also taught by the master to do more good deeds. Moreover, master Wuji is a senior in the river and lake. We, as young people, should pay a visit. " Su Li raised the corner of her mouth, smiling, if peach blossom. If someone had exposed her identity as a demon cult girl, I''m afraid no one would have believed it. "Thank you so much for your chivalry." Nangong language is a blessing to the body. "Miss Nangong, don''t be too polite. I''ll take the medicine box and go with you to Nangong villa." Su Li also nods to her, then turns around and takes Jiang Han''s hand to go upstairs. Nangong language looks at the man with outstanding temperament and feels a little flustered. She looked at Yan Jun Mo and found that he was looking at the stairway where there was no one, and there seemed to be ice in his eyes. Did he like Suli, too? Nangong language bit her lip, but she thought of some things her father had said to her before Nangong family was destroyed. She is now 17 years old, and at the age of marriage, especially in the name of the first beauty, those suitors almost break through the threshold of Nangong. But her father said that if anyone in this world was worthy of her, it would be only the head of the imperial clan Yan Jun mo. Because he is not only chivalrous, but also will become a great weapon in the future. Moreover, he has a noble status and is highly valued as the king of the dynasty. She had been dreaming quietly at that time, but now, she felt that she could not control such words. What''s more, she has a deep blood feud. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 "Later, what are you playing with?" Jiang Han went back to the room with Su Li, leaning against the door, watching her take out a medicine box from the cabinet. Su Li opened the medicine box and looked at it. Everything was quite complete. Shangguan Lu was indeed a divine teammate. She closed the medicine box, then lifted her lips and looked at Jiang Han. Today, she wore a long dress with dark color and embroidered chrysanthemum. Although it was not as gorgeous as before, it was also picturesque, with a unique charm. "I''m very interested in Nangong villa. What''s more, some people even want to provoke me to teach. Naturally, I want to catch the person behind the scenes. " "My evening is getting more and more mischievous. If they knew that you, a descendant of the medical immortal Valley, were actually demons, they might want to commit suicide with a sword. " Jiang Han picked the corners of his mouth and laughed helplessly with a touch of schadenfreude. "They don''t have that kind of backbone. People in the right way are greedy for life and afraid of death. If the people in Nangong mountain villa didn''t die too badly, they might only regard this as an ordinary case of killing the door." Su Li sits on the table with her long legs dangling and smiling at Jiang Han. "Evening, are you seducing me?" Jiang Han''s eyes fell on her swinging legs, some deep meaning in the eyes. Su Li vomited her tongue, and then she jumped off the table and jumped into his arms. Then she looked up at him eagerly, "actually, I want to discuss something with you." Jiang Han held her up and put her on the table, leaned over and stared at her with deep eyes, "what''s the matter?" "I''ll go to Nangong villa later. Can you stay here?" To tell you the truth, Su Li still can''t accept that the lover has become two people, and even though they are in different positions, they have the same possessiveness. Even though they were originally a person, they still had strong hostility to each other. She really didn''t want to let the two of them continue to face each other, which was too much pressure for her. Moreover, she had to take into account the problem of the original owner. Hua Yu loves Jiang Han deeply at night, so she can''t get too close to Yan Junmo. Although that''s her lover, too. But listen to her to say this word River cold eye Mou actually suddenly cold down, "why?" "I don''t want you to be seen by them. Not to mention my current status as a disciple of Yixian Valley, you are so powerful that you will be seen something. " Su Li drooped her eyes. "I don''t want you to have contact with Nangong language." Jiang Han''s subordinates a meal, "how?" Su Li raised her eyes and looked at him. There seemed to be some sadness in her moist eyes. "Nangong language found your letter to Nangong villa master..." Jiang Han suddenly in the heart a sink, unexpectedly rare some flustered, "you all know?" "Well." Su Li nodded and hooked the corners of her mouth to make her look as if she would not be so rude. "I don''t want to ask about the past, but I don''t want you to see Nangong language again, OK?" Jiang Han has never seen such a woman. In his memory, she has always been seductive and powerful, full of momentum, domineering, like a burning fire, can easily let people burn all the reason. And so bright and gorgeous woman, in front of him showed such a fragile expression. Jiang Han almost didn''t dare to look into her eyes. He held her tightly in his arms. "I''ll listen to you later. I won''t go to Nangong villa. I can''t dispute the past, but now I only love you Su Li whispered, she naturally believed him, but she did not want him to see Nangong language. If the plot is too strong, let Jiang Han have feelings for the mistress, then she can only break up with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 When Su Li came down again with the medicine box on her back, although her expression was awe inspiring and inviolable, her face was scarlet and her lips were slightly red. Nangong, who once lived in a myriad of flowers, knows what she has just experienced at a glance, but he just pretends to be oblivious to his head. Even if he is quite concerned, but now he is not qualified to think about anything. Nangong language also looks as usual. Only Yan Jun Mo, his expression more and more cold. Although he has already indicated his intention, Su Li''s performance is obviously not like him. Moreover, he hurt him that day, which made him unable to forgive himself. Perhaps, only to achieve the best outcome. ¡­¡­ Nangong villa. When they saw that Su Li was coming, they all looked happy. "Miss Su, Gao Yi, please make a diagnosis and treatment for master Wuyin as soon as possible." The leader of Qingshan sect said to her. "Well." Su Li nodded coldly and followed her servant girl to master Wuyin''s room. It''s true that some of them are grey in the bed. Hua Yuwan, the original owner, has learned medical skills. Even if she can''t compare with the people in Xiangu, she has quite a lot of experience, although her most research is beauty and beauty preserving medicine. Su Li examined Wu Yin''s eye, mouth and pulse. It looks like an acute poison. In order to confirm her conjecture, Su Li took out a special silver needle. After some examination, Su Li said to the crowd: "the master is really poisoned. According to the symptoms, the poisoning time is no more than three hours. As for what kind of poison it is, it''s not clear for a while. " "What can I do?" "Who can poison the master quietly?" "How unreasonable "Miss Su, please help the master." Sully nodded. "I''ll do my best. But master Wuyin has deep internal power and excellent martial arts skills. He will be poisoned. The rest of you should also pay attention to it. " "Miss Su is right. Moreover, Nangong villa is heavily guarded today. Who can get in and out of the villa and poison the master? " "Is it possible that there is an insider?" "It''s reasonable. Otherwise, you can''t harm the master. That person must be a person trusted by the master. After the master relaxed his vigilance, he poisoned him." "But why master? Did the master find something? " Su Li saw a group of headmaster''s disciples arguing over there. She was speechless in her heart. How did these individuals carry forward the school? She sighed slightly and wanted to continue to diagnose and treat Master Wu Yin, but she found that his eyes suddenly moved. In an instant, Su Li instinctively withdrew. The next second, Wu Yin master''s unique Wuxuan palm then shot her. The heavy internal force is carrying the murderous spirit to attack Su Li. Su Li looks stunned and draws out the light sword on her waist. She cleverly pulled a sword flower and split the internal force. However, between a breath, the whole room will turn over the tables and chairs, doors and windows open. The rest of the people saw this incident, which belonged to the instinct of the martial arts people, and quickly resisted. However, the master''s powerful internal power was amazing, and several disciples with less internal power were injured and vomited blood. At the moment, the crowd stood aside and looked at the two men in the middle. The original unconscious master Wuyin seems to have no sign of poisoning. He is still merciful, but he is the one who just slapped. Su Li on the other side is even more surprising. Master Wuyin has practiced martial arts for 60 years and is also a top ranked figure in the world. And a woman who seems to be more than ten years old actually blocks which palm. Who is she? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 "Miss Su, who are you?" The leader of Qingshan sect looked cold. "As far as I know, although the medical skills of the people in the medical immortal valley are excellent, their martial arts are not as good as they are. Moreover, I have a little friendship with the master of the medical immortal valley. I don''t know that he has such a strong martial arts disciple. " At this time, Su Li already had a problem in mind. This is just a bureau, the purpose is to push the evil cult into the case of killing the door completely. Her eyes fell on Wu Yin master. Although his expression was still charitable, his eyes were full of blood. "You don''t care about master Wuwei, but you question me." Su Li is not going to continue to disguise, anyway, no matter how she is now lotus, these people will not believe her. Moreover, with the character of huayuwan, she will not swallow her anger. After all, she is a woman as warm as fire. When they looked at him, they found out that he was strange. "What''s going on? What have you done? " Su Li looked at the man who opened his mouth and sneered, "the right way is getting worse and worse. Even this kind of goods are also brought out in disgrace. What''s the matter with master Wuji? Don''t you know? Otherwise, what do you want me to do "I remember, master, she is the demon cult girl Hua Yuwan!" Someone in the crowd called out, "I''ve seen her before, but she has a different temperament now, so I don''t recognize her." "Hua Yu Wan?" Everyone was surprised. Indeed, many of them had seen the original owner Hua Yuwan, but in the past, she was dressed in red and showed off her evil spirit. Wherever she went, she would cause a bloody storm. But in front of her, her temperament is cold and aloof, like the breeze and the moon, without that kind of seductive appearance. "It''s disappointing that you should recognize the identity of the little girl." Su Li took off the camouflage on her face. Her eyes were shining like water, and her mouth was full of love. "You demon sect even participated in it "The destruction of Nangong family is really related to the evil cult!" "Why don''t you arrest the witch today to sacrifice the lives of hundreds of Nangong family members?" The scene is a bit chaotic, Su Li dark sighed to himself, the righteous people really live up to the expectations of the IQ slightly lower ah! She has a lot of talents and interesting personality. She also knows how to be flexible. She is much better than these people. However, it is said in the world that evil can never be good. No matter how powerful her evil cult is, it is not the life taken care of by the protagonist. "Shut up!" Although several leaders were silent for a long time, their vigilance was still there. The atmosphere is different. Standing in the middle of the room, Wu Yin master suddenly said a Buddhist name that sounded a little difficult. However, the Buddha''s name changed the faces of those present, and then they raised their weapons and looked at him with burning eyes. Because everyone knows that this venerable master was a famous ferocious monk decades ago. Every time he killed, he would say a Buddhist name. This obscure Buddhist verse translates to mean: kill all things and become Buddha. To kill everything is to kill all living things in front of you. Su Li finally knew that master Wuyin was poisoned. Similarly, she also understood why Nangong villa was so miserable when it was destroyed. But who is behind all this? She hasn''t been able to figure out. It seems that she has to go back and ask Jiang Han. Yuelai inn. Jiang Han looked coldly at the man kneeling in front of him, as if he were looking at a dead man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 When Yan Junmo came here, he was forced back two steps by the powerful internal force here. He didn''t follow him before. Maybe it was the first time that he realized the taste of asking but not being able to. He didn''t want to see Su Li very much. When he heard the noise in the backyard, he found that something had happened. Yan Junmo swept open this internal force, and then entered the battle circle. I saw master Wuyin as if possessed by evil spirits, killing his eyes red. He looked like a demon Buddha crawling out of hell. There was no half merciful Master. The scene is extremely chaotic, but Yan Jun Mo saw Su Li at a glance. Her sword is sharp and her eyes are cold and dazzling. Such a person, how to let go. Su Li was not relaxed at this time. Master Wu''s internal power was incomparable with her. Besides, his internal power rose three levels after he was poisoned. So even if so many leaders joined hands for a while, they could not subdue him. A force of internal force with killing intention strikes. Su Li waves his sword and cuts it open. Unexpectedly, a man behind her is holding up his sword and stabbing at her. When she found out, she had no way to avoid it. She was astonished at the insidiousness of the right people. However, in a short moment, Su Li had thought about how to get rid of her better, but suddenly, a smell of green grass surrounded her. Yan Junmo put his arm around her waist and flew out of the battle circle, "evening, are you ok? Did you get hurt? " Su Li''s heart softened, and her lover really cared about her no matter what she became. But she still had to take into account the people set up, and then came out of his arms and said, "I''m fine. Thank you for your help." "Yan Jun Mo, you are a disciple of Yuyu gate, but you are also bewitched by this enchantress?" A voice sounded, it was just the man who had just attacked Su Li and was photographed by Yan Junmo. "Su stroked at the door, but did not wait for her to step on the door. If I didn''t come here today, your leader would have been beaten to death by the bald donkey without cause. " "You When she stepped on the man, he remembered that he couldn''t move at all, "demon girl! Kill me if you can "Oh, it''s ridiculous. You call me a witch, and you think I can''t do it?" Su Li felt that this man was too ridiculous. He would not help but talk again and affect her mood. She raised her sword and said, "that girl will help you." The man looked at the tip of the sword close at hand to know the fear, but it was too late. Su Li throws off the blood bead on the sword and looks at the battle circle on the other side. Although master Wuyin has superb martial arts and pure internal power, he also shows a declining trend under the joint efforts of various leaders. After a while, master Wuying was captured. The leader of Qingshan sect threw his sword in his hand. The point of the sword pointed to Su Li direction. "Demon girl, take out the antidote quickly, or I will have to get rid of the evil in the lake and Lake today!" Su Li pulled up the corner of her mouth and said, "can''t you just use your brain?"? It must be clear to you that master Wuyin''s poison had something to do with the killing of Nangong villa on that day. However, if this religion is the murderer, why should I come all the way here? Just now master Wuyin suddenly poisoned me, but it directly exposed my identity. If I were a poisoner, I would not have made such a mistake. After all, the people of my demon sect are much more intelligent than you in the right way. " The leader of Qingshan sect was trying to say something, but Yan Junmo interrupted him. "I believe in her." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 "You are probably the only one who understands the right way," Su Li looked at Yan Jun Mo, "although you may have said so out of selfishness." "I''m selfish about you, but you''re right. There''s a big problem." Yan Junmo also does not deny the feelings of Su Li, directly admitted in front of the righteous people. No matter how shocked they were, Su Li only snorted coldly and flew up the roof. She looked down at these righteous people with a fierce and astonishing look, as if a high God were overlooking a small and ignorant person. "My teaching is now involved in the destruction of Nangong mountain villa. In this case, I will not stay away from it!" "If you let me find out who is behind the scenes, I will let him smash to pieces and die without a corpse!" she said With these words, Su Li took out a piece of Piccolo and played several broken notes. All of a sudden, a group of gray masked people jumped into this small yard from all directions. They were all dressed in uniform, with a short knife and a humble chain pinned to their waists. They surrounded Nangong villa with Su Li''s eyes. Su Li sneered, "see? I''m not a man who hides his head and tail. If you want to kill you, you will only attack head on. " "Witch! What do you want to do? " Leader Li of Qingshan sect was so angry that his beard blew up. "What do I want to do? Ah, you righteous people are too useless. I''ll leave it to you to investigate the destruction of Nangong villa. " Su Li picked her eyebrows and said. "Miss Su." Nangongyu suddenly went out of the crowd. She was dressed in a white dress, without any powder, green silk and waist. She only wore a pure silver hairpin between her hair, which seemed to be unparalleled in Tsinghua University. Su Li''s eyes fell on her. The Nangong language of this appearance is indeed beautiful. No wonder she is called the first beauty. As a result, as Yan Kong, she slowed down her tone, "what''s the instruction of Nangong girl?" "Miss Su, Nangong villa is a family affair of my little girl. I''m afraid I don''t have to bother you." Nangong language still calls her Miss Su, as if she didn''t know her identity, but what she said made Su Li helpless. "Miss Nangong, you are probably spoiled by your family. How come you don''t understand the current situation?" Su Li held up her mouth, and there was something unclear in her eyes, "if it''s family affairs, why are there so many people in the lake gathering here? You just want me to teach. However, since someone wants to frame me up and destroy your Nangong villa, I can''t let him go easily. " Waiting for the rest of the people to speak again, Su Li waved to let the gray shadow surround here, and made the orthodontic teeth itch with arrogance. Yan Junmo looked at Su Li''s flying skill and left without any nostalgia. He felt some pain in his heart. He turned around and didn''t want to mind the chaos. He had more important things to do. He believed that the evil cult did not participate in the extermination, but his belief did not mean that others believed in it. The lake has been quiet for a long time. These righteous people have not participated in such a big event for too long. They are eager to do something to be famous in the world. No one really deplores the massacre of Nangong villa. They are just afraid that they will be their next turn or want to improve the status of the sect. He didn''t want to be involved. However, the leader of yujimen was the leader of Wulin, so he had to participate as the leader''s first apprentice. I only hope to find out the truth as soon as possible, otherwise if we want to fight against the demon sect, then he and Su Li will really be impossible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 As soon as Su Li left Nangong villa, she saw Jiang Han waiting for her outside. He was standing under an old pine tree with a long body. Although he was wearing a mask, he could feel that he was smiling. Su Li couldn''t help but jump up in her heart. She picked up the lightness skill on her toes and flew towards him. Jiang Han took her with open arms. The body in his arms was soft and warm, and with a fragrance of talking about it. He couldn''t help feeling confused. He bowed his head, just on Su Li raised eyes, then smile: "you do not want me to come, I have to wait for you outside." "Jiang Han, how can you be so good?" Su Li stands on tiptoe and kisses him, with deep affection in her eyes. Jiang Han''s heart softened and he was liked by such a woman. He waited so long to respond to her. Holding hands, they walked down the mountain like ordinary lovers, and then went back to the inn through the busy market. "Jiang Han, what about Shangguan Lu?" Su Li sat on the chair, picked up a piece of cake and chewed it. "Are you looking for him?" Jiang Han sat down beside her and pulled her into his arms. "I want to ask him something." Su Li reaches out and takes off Jiang Han''s mask. Under his mask is a very beautiful face with evil eyebrows and eyes, and a dangerous breath, but it is extremely charming. Su Li liked it, and then she gave him a kiss on the face. My man is always so good-looking. Jiang Han playfully seized her restless hand. "Can you tell me what to ask?" Su Li nodded, "of course. I want to ask whether Shangguan Lu is related to the destruction of Nangong villa. " "Oh?" Jiang Han picked his eyebrows, "what do you think?" "My people''s gray shadow ability is also pretty good, they secretly checked a lot of things. Then I found that twenty years ago, the rise of Nangong villa was not as beautiful as it appeared. At that time, the leader of Nangong did a lot of heartless things. One of them, Lu''s escort agency, accidentally discovered one of his plans on the way to escort and was destroyed. It is said that the head of Lu''s escort agency also has a very young son. " Su Li''s tone was somewhat casual, "the child left behind is Shangguan Lu." Jiang Han raised the corner of his mouth, did not speak, but looked at her with admiration. "I knew that he had been taught eight years before he joined the army." Su Li reached out and lifted up a wisp of his hair If the person behind the scenes is Shangguan Lu, then everything makes sense. Hua Yuwan, the original owner, has been intimate with him for many years. If she knew that her only friend, whom she had always trusted, was secretly planning such a big thing, and even wanted to frame up the evil cult, what would she think. Su Li closed her eyes, and Hua Yu always lived freely in the evening. Except for some emotional entanglement, the rest of her life was incomparable. If Shangguan Lu does such a thing, she may also be sad, but more importantly, she will be angry, and then she will choose to result in him. "Do you want to see him later?" Jiang Han naturally knew her friendship with Shangguan Lu and asked. "You shut him off?" Jiang Han nodded, "the crime of betraying our religion is unforgivable. But the forces behind him also need to be found out. " "It''s better to send him to the right path and expose the evil results planted by Nangong family before But I''m afraid he doesn''t want to because of his pride. " Su Li lowered her eyes. In her heart, she really felt that Shangguan Lu was a good partner. However, from her standpoint, she had to be the enemy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 Shangguan Lu was locked up in the dungeon of the demon sect at the branch of Luocheng. When Su Li arrived, she saw him sitting on a haystack drinking. "You can enjoy it." Su Li opened the door and went in. No one has lived in this cell for a long time, but it seems that it is relatively clean and tidy, and there is no bad smell of mildew. It is probably that someone has cleaned it. Su Li knew that although Jiang Han seemed to be a rather evil and sycophantic person, he did not have feelings for Shangguan Lu, and he also knew that what he did was not out of his original intention. So although he was shut down, he did not want to humiliate him. Su Li''s heart is slightly warm. Although his man is a big boss, he is more open and aboveboard than those so-called righteous people. Shangguan Lu didn''t seem surprised that she would come. He threw the wine pot in his hand to her, and with a smile, "have a drink? Good peach blossom drunk." Su Li put the kettle aside. "I''m not here to drink today." "Oh? Are you here to kill me After years of friendship with her, Shangguan Lu naturally knew her character. In the heart of the original owner Hua Yuwan, Jiang Han is the first and the demon sect is the second, and his friend is far behind. In Shangguan Lu''s own mind, revenge is the first, and the second is to repay his teacher. Hua Yu is far behind. "I want to know why you blame me for teaching." Su Li did not answer him. Grey shadow is really capable of finding out many unknown things, but there are still some secrets that they can''t know. For example, the forces behind Shangguan and Lu. If Shangguan Lu only wanted revenge, then Nangong villa had been destroyed in such a tragic way, then he would have succeeded in revenge. But what happened later can not be judged by revenge. This is more like a huge plot to drag the evil cult and the right path into this trap together. Then the person behind the scenes can sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, and then get the benefit of fishing. "You are so smart, don''t you think of it already?" Shangguan Lu picked up the pot of wine and took a sip. His eyes overflowed with a trace of sadness, "I''m sorry for the leader, and I''m sorry for you, but no matter how much, I can''t say." Su Li looked at him and knew he would not speak again. Having known each other for many years, she naturally knew what shangguanlu was like. If he doesn''t want to talk, it''s useless to do anything. "I see." Su Li turned to no longer look at him, "you do it yourself, you know the end of the crime of treason." Shangguan Lu rarely looked at her back tenderly, "I''m ready for it. It would be better if you could do it. " Su Li eyes a little hot, she said: "good, will be as you wish." Zhanri''s sky was blue, and Su walked out of the sky. [host, task one has been completed, task two, please hurry up. ]2333 said, flapping his wings. [I have discussed with Jiang Han. I know what to do. Do you have any questions? ]Su Li looked at 2333 and found that it seemed to be in a state of uneasiness. [host, I don''t quite understand your human feelings, but does shangguanlu like you? ] [is it? As like as two peas in the eyes,] [looks at you just now when you turn around, just like the big boss looks at you. ]2333. [maybe. But what he likes is the original owner Hua Yuwan, not me. ] just as Jiang Han and Yan Junmo like her, not the original owner. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 Under the strong intervention of the evil cult, the investigation of Nangong villa''s extermination case was extremely smooth. The leader of Yuji sect, who is now the leader of Wulin alliance, has received many letters from various sects today. They all hope that he can deal with this matter. Originally, he did intend to leave the mountain, but after receiving the news from Yan Jun Mo, he closed down again. As a matter of fact, he is also very disappointed in the river and lake, and he is older, and there is no younger blood. After this year, it''s time to elect a new leader. Therefore, in the alliance leader''s indifference, Yan Jun Mo''s acquiescence, Su Li launched a bold investigation. He also exposed the evil deeds done by Nangong villa in recent years. Even if the righteous people want to maintain the reputation of Zhengdao, they have to sigh for a long time. Within a month, the various sects that came to Nangong villa had already left. This is a pool of muddy water. If you wade further, I''m afraid even your own sect will be involved. In recent years, Nangong villa has done so many evil things that they are shocked. If the sufferers came to revenge, they could not blame them for saying that the means were too cruel. This is the river and lake. It is bloody and life is not so valuable. The reversal happened in a short period of time, so that the whole Nangong language people are haggard. Although she is not as noble as she seems, she is also spoiled and grew up, and has not experienced such a situation. Nangong Zheng, however, had to grow up quickly and was tired of dealing with the sufferers of those years who heard the news. The case of Nangong villa''s extermination started with great vigour and ended with such a smooth ending. However, it is not over. Behind this, there is also a cunning enemy. Su Li lay leisurely in the yard where the branch rudder belongs to her. The swing wrapped with vines looks beautiful. She lay lazily on it, looking up at the sky. Thick clouds rolled past, as if on the eve of a storm. Su Li is not in a hurry when the plan is broken. Instead, he wandered around with Jiang Han every day, dating like an ordinary little couple. Sometimes also meet Yan Jun Mo, Su Li knows his mind, but she can not OOC, can only pretend to be indifferent. Looking at his sad eyes, Su Li''s heart is not good, after all, he is also her lover. Moreover, she did not dare to let such emotion have the slightest exposure, because Jiang Han''s jealousy is too big, if provoked him, I''m afraid he can''t get out of bed for three days. My lover is divided into two or something, which is really very distressing! Su Li covered her eyes in silence. Day by day, whether it is gray shadow or Jiang Han''s people, or Yan Jun Mo''s people are as strict as ever. Ten days later, a rumor spread from the lake. The head of the Imperial Palace said that Jun Mo had an affair with Hua Yuwan, a demon girl of the demon sect, and there was also a secret about Nangong villa. As we all know, rumors have always been more and more ridiculous. After a while, all the sects got a message. It is said that yujimen and the demon sect were originally one, and they were divided into two sects for the sake of unifying the Jianghu. For a moment, even if many people think it''s fake, they can''t help but murmur about the possibility. After all, yujimen has been in charge of the river and lake for too long. Not all the sects have no opinions, but they are too powerful to replace them. This time, however, is an opportunity to pull the imperial gate down from the altar. How can those who are blinded by ambition miss such an excellent opportunity? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 When a group of righteous mobs are trying to unite to fight against the imperial gate, the demon sect has already found the clues of the people behind the scenes. Finally, he caught a man in black clothes In front of her, the man in black was a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old. Her face was pretty, but her eyes were full of anger. "Demon girl, kill me if you have the ability!" Her arms had been removed, and now she could not do anything. "I don''t understand. Why do you think I can''t kill people, whether you or those who are righteous?" Su Li''s gorgeous lips rose, showing a sarcastic smile, "don''t forget, I''m a witch." "You The girl was very angry, "you heartless snake and scorpion woman! Brother Lu is so good, why do you do this to him Su Li this time just calculate to look at her, "he betrayed me to teach, is it difficult that I still have to let him go?" "But he..." The girl tried to say something, but she stopped at once. Su Li knew her unfinished words, but as if she did not know, she reached out to point her acupoints, and then ordered to gray shadow, "take it down for interrogation." Some means, she is not willing to use on land, but does not mean that she will not be able to use other people. After the gray shadow left, Jiang Han pushed the door and entered, and he was still carrying a stream of water vapor. It''s raining outside. It''s very hazy and dense in the small town of Jiangnan. "Jiang Han, what have you found?" Su Li handed over a cup of tea with hot air and asked. "The man of the dark spider is ready to start." Jiang Han took a sip of tea and sat back with Su Li''s waist. Dark spider is an organization hiding in the mountains. They are good at hiding and camouflage. They are covetous to the forces in the lake and seek opportunities to seize power. Shangguan Lu was the disciple of the leader of the organization. At that time, the dark spider leader accidentally rescued Shangguan Lu, taught him all the skills, and then let him go down the mountain to revenge, and took the opportunity to wipe out all the forces in the lake. Shangguan Lu Zi was instilled with the psychology of revenge when he was a child, which almost became his lifelong obsession. He is very good at camouflage. If the original owner Hua Yuwan could not find out his abnormality, but who is Su Li? She was a film queen in her previous life and has been a performer for such a long time, it''s not too good to say that she has a bright eye. She began to doubt him a long time ago. A few hours later, the news came from the gray shadow. The girl told everything she knew, and the most important thing was that she knew where the spider was hiding. "Jiang Han, it''s better to surprise us while the dark spider is still preparing." Su Li suggested. "Just to my taste." Jiang Han leaned over her mouth and gave her a kiss. I don''t know what agreement has been reached between Jiang Han and Yan Jun Mo, but the people from yujimen have come. "Are you sure it doesn''t matter if you come? Aren''t those decent sects planning to besiege you? " Su Li raised her eyebrows and asked her about her husband''s ink. "They dare not." Yan Junmo looks at Su Li, light tunnel. Su Li also understood that yujimen was a big school with a history of more than 100 years, and it had a lot of lost unique skills, which could not be easily shaken by ordinary schools. Even if they can''t wait to replace them, they have to think about it in the long run. At this time, the influence of dark spider has been spread out. Many sects know that there is such a cunning and insidious existence in the lake. If at this moment, the imperial gate and the demon sect have eradicated this cancer together, then they can be severely deterred. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 Dark spider tissue is hidden in the mountains and forests, but Jiang Han has identified the specific address. So when the demon cult and the Royal gate attack at one stroke, the dark spider is almost unable to resist. Although they are ready to stir up the right path and the evil cult, they go down the mountain to reap the benefits. But on the one hand, they were not prepared for the sudden attack. On the other hand, they were not as good as the number of people. Besides, the demon sect and yujimen were the most powerful sects in the world. In less than a day, hundreds of people were all ambushed by the dark spider. The leader of the dark spider seems to be an old man in his old age. He is pressed to Jiang Han and Su Li. "Are you shangguanlu''s master?" Su Li seemed to be unable to see the bitterness in his eyes, and asked lightly. "Bah." Yin spider spits out a mouthful of spit fiercely, "you this demon girl, sooner or later will suffer retribution!" "Retribution?" Su Li drew up a sneer and said, "it''s you who should be punished. You should be punished for using shangguanlu for so many years. " Yin spider laughed, "he is indeed a good boy. I saved him. He has been obedient to me for so many years and never disobeyed me. Unfortunately, who let him be the son of Lu Yun. " Su Li''s face sank when she heard this. Lu Yun, the father of Shangguan Lu, was the head of the Lu''s escort agency. In fact, when Lu''s family was killed, there was also a calculation of the Yin spider. At that time, Nangong villa and Yin spider had a cooperative relationship, but there was a suspicion. After Lu''s extermination, the female spider adopted the young Shangguan Lu. He wanted to take advantage of Shangguan Lu''s vengeance to destroy Nangong mountain villa. After 20 years of planning, he did succeed. "Later, let''s go." Jiang Han looked at the female spider coldly, then said softly in Su Li''s ear. He knew that Su Li always attached great importance to the people he cared about and protected them. Although they were all angry about Shangguan Lu''s framing of the demon cult, on the other hand, they could not help finding reasons for him. Yan Junmo looks at Jiang Han and Su Li hand in hand to leave, some slight pain in the heart. "Senior brother, are you ok?" The disciple of the imperial gate nearby looked at the bleeding wound on his back and asked. "No harm." Yan Junmo also sword into the sheath, and then step by step to the Yin spider in front of. "The people of the imperial gate?" Is it not afraid to be ridiculed by a demon? It''s better to cooperate with me and kill the evil cult, a cancer in the lake. " Yan Jun Mo didn''t answer, but slapped him in the chest. Yin spider only felt a cold breath into his body, and his internal organs were cold. He was terrified and said, "this, what is this?" "Cold jade palm." Yan Junmo spits out three words and then turns to leave. However, the Yin spider uttered a shrill voice in horror, "no -" the cold jade palm is a delicate palm technique that has been lost for many years. After the cold air enters the body, it will be tortured, and then it will die within a month. Only then did he know how terrible the imperial gate was. In just a few months, a very shocking event happened in the lake. Nangong villa exterminates the gate, pulls out the evil cult, and finds out the evil things that Nangong villa did in those years. Behind this, there is a mysterious organization, the dark spider. After the dark spider was killed, the status of yujimen and the demon sect rose, and no other school could compare with it. Even if other sects dare to curse the demon sect in private, they do not always shout "kill for the Wulin" as they used to. Su Li''s task was successfully completed, and in the end, she did not respond to Yan Jun Mo''s feelings. She only hoped that the next world, Shen tingchuan will not be refined. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 Shangguan Lu Zizi was an optimistic and positive person when he was young. He was good-looking and had a sweet mouth. He was very popular in the organization. Although his master always gave him some very dark ideas, he still had a set of right and wrong views in his mind. If he lives in an ordinary family, he will probably be a famous young hero, and maybe he will try to be a champion. But he was born extraordinary. He had a deep blood feud. His life, is always put in the first place is revenge. Even if he met that gorgeous girl that made him feel a little dazzling. Shangguan Lu likes to dress up as a weak scholar, but he is actually a ruffian. So, that day, he took two sips of wine, and then pretended to be drunk and ran into it like the girl. The result must have not hit, the girl is excellent in lightness, a dodge him, also reached out to take his wine jar. So, this is the understanding. Her name is Hua Yuwan. Hua Yuwan, that''s a nice name. At that time, Shangguan Lu looked at her with burning eyes and did not conceal his intention. Later, he followed his master''s orders and tried to join the demon sect. Then he realized that Hua Yuwan was a member of the demon sect and the leader of the northern Hall of the cult. He thought it was a predestined fate, but before long, he found out that Hua Yuwan''s Thoughts on the leader. Her love is like her, like a burning flame, as if it will never be extinguished. She always loved the leader with undiminished enthusiasm, even if she could not get any response. She will also be capricious. In order to test the leader''s mind, she attracts young talents in the world. However, the leader is as cold as ever. He wants to say, you don''t like him, you look at me. But then he thought of his blood feud and his master''s orders. Even though he didn''t agree with some of master''s views, he still could not disobey his orders. Only in the end did he realize that his life was a hoax. His master was also his enemy. He betrayed the evil cult, but found that all this was false. After the war, Hua Yu released him late without mentioning betrayal. But he knew that this was the last thing she had done for herself, and since then, she had parted ways and never met again. "Brother Lu..." Peach pulled his sleeve, eyes full of attachment. Shangguan Lu Chong laughed and said, "let''s go." Peach was the girl who was caught by the demon cult that day, and now she has been released. Shangguan Lu knew what she meant to him, but he couldn''t respond to it. After all, he hasn''t let go. Day by day, peach married people, happy life. He is still a man. As the days passed by, ten years passed in a twinkling of an eye. Although the appearance of that pianpianpianjia childe had not changed much, his heart was already silent. It''s like the pool at the door, without waves. Shangguan Lu decided to go on the road again. He only took a pot of wine and led a horse on his way. The market is still so busy, Shangguan Lu leads the horse to walk slowly. Suddenly, a woman in red ran into him. Somehow, he didn''t escape. After the woman hit him, she lowered her head and left in a hurry until she entered an alley. "My God, that man looks like a dog and is so poor!" The woman looked at the sheepskin wine pot in her hand, and disliked it incomparably in her eyes. "Oh?" Shangguan Lu came from behind. "It''s made of the sheepskin of a golden sheep. It''s priceless. Don''t be ignorant of the goods." "Is it? Ah? You, why are you here? " Shangguan Lu Gou''s lips smile. It''s time to go out. There are many interesting people in this world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 This is the age of the universe. A time when there is only a serious imbalance between men and women. And women in this era are gradually losing their female characteristics. The main manifestation is that the fertility rate of women here is rapidly decreasing. Instead of the original female role of the creature is the shark, also known as the saying Mermaid. The mermaid, the mermaid, is a very rare creature, and only one percent of men can have a partner with a shark. As soon as she received the story of the world, she knew that it was a very sick society. Although they have the same IQ as human beings, they are over protected because they are too precious. In fact, it is a kind of confinement. [you can learn, but you can''t get in touch with the outside world. You can also be praised for having human rights. ]Su Li swum far away with her ice blue tail. Su Li''s body at the moment is a shark, a beautiful and suffocating shark. It''s a beauty that doesn''t belong to human beings. She had long flaxen curls, and delicate shells and pearls on her head. The facial features are exquisitely made without any defects. The peach blossom eyes, which were originally moist, are more and more moving with the blessing of mermaid''s characteristics. Jianshui''s eyes are full of tears. She is wearing a thin blue gauze dress, which is said to be a special protective clothing for Mermaid institutions. Su Li tossed her tail in boredom. The plot should have started. However, she couldn''t leave at all in the center of mermaid organization. She could only think about the plot. In this world, only those who have made outstanding contributions can be qualified to have mermaids. The female master of the world, Mu Sheng, was taken in by a general who had just returned from victory in the battlefield. Even though the mermaid organization indicated that it was necessary for mermaid to become a spouse voluntarily, when the general visited the organization with blood, the organization acquiesced in sending the wooden Sheng to the general. Musheng naturally does not want to, but she is very smart, while pretending to obey, while taking advantage of the sea activities to secretly leave. Musheng escaped many pursuits along the way, exhausted physically and mentally, and fell asleep. The wave surged up, stranded her on the beach, and then was saved by the man of the world, Moze. Moze is an orphan, he has no father, no mother, no care, occasionally picked up a mermaid, so he raised up. Mu Sheng is used to the mermaid organizations. Those people who wear white coats and never laugh are interested in seeing such an interesting person. Before long, they fell in love. However, Musheng, as a rare Mermaid, spent a lot of energy searching for it after she fled, and finally found it. Musheng returned to the mermaid institution, but Moze was arrested. Susu and Musheng are mermaids hatched on the same day. They have a good relationship. Seeing that Mu Sheng is depressed every day, musu thinks that she is not willing to marry the general, so she offers to help her. Musu is different from Musheng. She yearns for a home of her own, but somehow, no one has proposed to marry her. For a time this made her very sad. Musheng naturally understood her idea and acquiesced in her proposal. Finally, the general married musu. But the general was violent, and because he was originally fond of Musheng, he was even more tortured by Mushu. After only one year, musu died of depression. But mu Sheng and Mo Ze went through hardships and finally got together. For the original plot, musu is just an interlude, but Su Li feels that the suffering she has suffered is exactly what the mermaid has suffered now. And that''s why she came. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 [this world mission, to improve the social status of mermaid. ] although mermaids in this world can learn, they mostly learn how to integrate into a family and how to raise a baby. Every Mermaid in the empire is registered and sent to Mermaid institutions for training until their mate arrives. Then the Mermaid will stay at home, have children, have no job, and have no social contact, even if the mermaid''s mate is usually nice to the mermaid, it''s just that. In their eyes, mermaid is fragile, they just need to be beautiful at home. Even so, however, mermaids often don''t live long. They need love and understanding. They yearn for the outside world, but they are confined in a small world. After years of research, scientists have finally found the crux of this problem. However, all changes are just at the beginning, and the road ahead is heavy and long. ¡­¡­ Su Li swam around the pool with her beautiful fish tail. The living environment of mermaid is still very good. The pool here is very open, connecting with the outside sea water, which can make Mermaid better adapt to the environment. "Susu." A gentle voice sounded, and a man in a white coat and glasses came over. Su Li swam over with a beautiful tail flick and waved to him with a smile, "Dr. Xu." "How are you feeling today? Is there anything wrong?" Xu Shi asked. "Much better." Su Li put her hands on the edge of the pool, raised her head and blinked her blue eyes. "Can I go to the sea to play today?" Xu Shi raised the corner of his mouth, revealing a gentle smile, "not today, oh, Sheng Sheng hasn''t been found, so I can''t go out for the time being." Sure enough, Su Li''s big eyes drooped and looked a little depressed. Because one Mermaid escaped, and then all mermaids were forbidden to go out. Su Li''s heart is cool. The mermaid in this world must be more difficult to live than she imagined. "But there''s another piece of good news. Would Susu like to hear it?" When she was depressed, she couldn''t help coaxing. "The admiral is coming, and he wants to see you. Are you happy?" Xu Shi was aware of the original owner Mu Su''s desire to form a family. Although the general was not a good companion, he was magnanimous to ignore their loss of the wooden Sheng. At this moment, he will come to see Su Li, and their Mermaid organization is naturally overjoyed and would like to welcome him. "Admiral?" Su Li tilted her head, revealing her doubts in time. Mu Su, the original owner, does not know the identity of the man Musheng is going to marry. Naturally, he does not know the general. "It''s Mo Jue, general mo. he''s the hero of our empire, who just defeated the Zerg army!" Xu Shi said with a smile. In this world, there are two major human crises. One is the birth rate of young children, but Zerg. In the original plot, there is also the plot of a massive attack by Zerg. At that time, as the male leader, Moze was already a lieutenant general, leading a team to directly destroy the Zerg Queen''s nest and made great achievements. But this general named Mo Jue has nothing to do with the man. Generally speaking, there is always something special about the identity of a man and a woman. As the lucky son of the world, his identity is an orphan. How to look at it is a bit fishy. Su Li looked at Xu Shi, nodded happily, and answered the task of receiving the general. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 Su Li skillfully sat on the mermaid limousine, which was specially made for Mermaid, similar to the wheelchair of modern society, but more convenient. The long gauze covered her tail. It was really magical. It dried out of the water. The material was soft, and although it looked light, it was not transparent at all. Her exquisite face with a beautiful smile, the original owner of Mu Su was a very optimistic girl before she got married. She loved life and longed for a happy family, but later, everything was broken. Thinking that the future culprit was about to appear, Su Li had a deep feeling in her eyes, hoping that admiral Mo would stop his contempt for Mermaid, otherwise her fish tail would be mercilessly photographed on his face. "Dr. Xu, is the Admiral here?" Su Li looked back and asked Xu, who was pushing the mermaid cart for her. There was a bit of worship in her moist eyes. Xu Shigang has just popularized the great achievements of general Mo for her, and Su Li is like a pure girl fascinated by heroes. Her face is tinged with a faint blush and her eyes are full of expectation. "It''s here. Now he''s with Dr. Zhou and them." Sometimes the tone is soft. It would be nice if admiral Mo really fell in love with musu. After all, Musheng has been missing for more than half a month. Even if they never give up looking for it, they are worried. On the one hand, he was worried that Mu Sheng would encounter misfortune, and on the other hand, he was worried about admiral Mo''s blame. He sighed in secret, then covered up his mind, and then concentrated on answering all kinds of questions put forward by Su Li. Su Li quietly continued to play the role of pure good beautiful musu, until to the mermaid office building. "Admiral Mo, musu is the most beautiful mermaid in our organization. You will like it later." As soon as she arrived at the door, Su Li heard such a flattering voice inside. She frowned slightly. This is probably Mr. Wu, the person in charge of this organization. In the original plot, this Mr. Wu has done a lot of disgusting things for the female owner, which is a huge obstacle to her and the man''s progress. "Is it?" Another voice seems to be a little careless, but Su Li uses a sensitive sixth sense to discover the dangerous atmosphere hidden in his tone. The door was opened and Xu Shi pushed Su Li in with a smile. "Admiral Mo, Mr. Wu, Susu is here." "Oh, musu is coming. Come and see the admiral." Mr. Wu is a middle-aged man who is a little fat. As soon as he sees Su Li, he hastens to step forward and push the mermaid scooter to Mo Jue. Su Li raised her head, with a warm and warm smile like sunshine on her face. She looked up at Mo Jue in military uniform, and then a faint blush rose on her pretty face. As the saying goes, people depend on clothes and horses on saddles. The appearance of men in uniform is often the best time to look at, and in front of this general Mo Jue, is to play this uniform temptation to the extreme. He is very tall, about 1.9 meters or more. He is wearing a slim and straight uniform, with an inverted triangle figure and long legs. He has a strong sense of abstinence. His face, however, is extremely evil, sharp eyebrows, cold eyes, nose, thin lips such as wings. In particular, the well exposed Adam''s apple is so sexy. His whole person is like a scabbard saber, flashing cold breath, can not help but fear, can not help but submit. Such a person is probably the youngest general who can defeat Zerg. Su Li swallowed silently. The man in uniform is unreasonable, especially the man who looks so beautiful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 "Musu?" Mo Jue looks down at the beautiful mermaid in front of her eyes, which can make her lose all colors around her. She opens her mouth and asks. Su Li was a little bit stunned, then nodded shyly. She felt that not only did she hear the voice of a foul, but she also heard her voice. Mo Jue picked a corner of her mouth, then looked at the other people in the room, "I want to talk to Mu Su alone, is it feasible?" "Naturally, we, musu, have always admired the Admiral very much, and we must be very happy to do so." When Mr. Wu saw that they seemed to have a chance, he laughed so hard that he could not see his eyes and took the others out. Xu Shi had some worries. After all, Admiral Mo had been bathing in blood all the year round, and he was full of strong blood. It is reasonable to say that such a fragile creature as Mermaid should have some fear. But seeing Su Li''s appearance, he was clearly very happy. Maybe he really adored the general. Xu Shi thought. After other people have left, Mo Jue looks at Su Li''s eyes and doesn''t cover it up. "Your name is musu?" He leaned over and asked. Su Li said softly, "my name is musu, everyone calls me Susu." Mo Jue reached out and rubbed her hair gently. She picked it from the corner of her mouth and said with a deep smile: "it''s a mermaid indeed. Such a wonderful voice must make people''s blood spurt on the bed." £¡£¡£¡ Su Li looked at Mo Jue with a little fright as if she had been frightened. Her eyes were red and she looked very pitiful. "Up, Admiral..." Mo Jue grabbed her white and tender wrist and prevented her from trying to escape. "These eyes are especially beautiful. The look of crying by Cao must be very moving." £¡£¡£¡ Meet old rascal how to break, online and so on, urgent! Su Li blinked her eyes and succeeded in rolling down her tears. She sobbed, "up, Admiral Let me go... " Mo Jue saw that she really bullied and cried the rare and weak Mermaid in front of her, so she let go of her hand and wiped away the tears on her face. "Don''t be afraid. I was just kidding you." It''s not good to scare away the mermaid before he turns his hand. After all, he has already scared away one. If he scares away the second, he will become a joke of the whole empire. In this way, Mo Jue''s voice slowed down and her movements on her hands became more gentle. Su Li looked at him with tearful eyes and asked uncertainly, "really?" Mo Jue nodded, "nature is true. But Susu, you mermaids have learned those things. After you marry me, you can''t cry when you hear such things. " "But I''m not married yet." Su Li lowered her head and fluttered her eyelashes. Mo Jue does not know why, the heart suddenly soft. He had just wanted to take a mermaid home to raise. After all, he had been lonely for too long, and it was time to have a family. So he picked a pick, and then at a glance saw the mermaid named Mu Sheng. Unexpectedly, she was so bold that she ran away when she went to the sea. He was humiliated, naturally not willing to, but also wanted to find a reason to beat a mermaid organization. Who knows that Mr. Wu is a slippery head, unexpectedly said that there is a more precious Mermaid in the organization. So he was ready to see the mermaid. Mo Jue looked at the top of Su Li''s hair. She couldn''t help but reach out and gently knead it. "Would you like to marry me?" The mermaid did make him happy. Su Li looked up. "It''s said that people should kneel on one knee and have rings and flowers when they propose marriage." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 "So you are still a little mermaid who loves reading." Mo Jue looks at her simple and spotless eyes, and can''t help but hook her lips. Since entering the era of the universe, there are fewer and fewer women and only men are left. The ceremony of marriage proposal has gradually become a part of history, which can only be seen in books or video materials. Although the original owner, Mu Su, seems to be born with the weakness of mermaid, she loves life and yearns for family, so she reads many books and materials from centuries ago in private. Su Li had these memories in her mind, and she gradually understood the idea of the original owner, and understood why such a beautiful mermaid would die of depression. When all the yearning and dreams failed, even as if a wrong step into hell, this seems to live in Utopia, how much harm is it? Su Li is suddenly very distressed, so she looks at Mo Jue''s eyes are not so eager. If the person in front of her, as in the original plot, will hurt herself, she will certainly not endure, even if it is a fish caught in the net, she is not willing to live like that. Of course, she also believes in him, after all, this is her lover. "What''s the matter?" Mo Jue saw her silence, then asked, the tone is that he himself has some unexpected gentleness. Su Li shook his head and looked up at him. "Do you think I''m dreaming?" On such a pair of beautiful eyes, Mo Jue felt that no matter what she said, he would not object. Is this the natural ability of the shark? It''s so beautiful that you can''t refuse it. But he felt that he would not have the slightest antipathy, clearly in the past he hated such a beautiful but too fragile existence. So he said, "no, no matter what you want, it''s all right." "Really?" Su Li tilted her head and seemed to have some doubts. "Of course." Mo Jue squatted in front of her, her hand gently placed on her some cool fish tail, clearly still across the layer of gauze clothes, but he seems to feel that wonderful feeling. Seeing that Mo Jue is somewhat confused and confused, she seems to be thinking of something that can''t be described, so Su Li gently shakes her tail. "Jue Jue looked at her eyes, and then she would like to go home with her green hand Su Li took back her hand and mumbled, "where are the diamond rings and flowers?" Mo Jue see her mouth, lovely appearance, then did not contain a laugh, commitment: "you want will have." Su Li just started to smile again. ¡­¡­ General mojue of the North empire will finally have his own mermaid! Overnight, the news seemed to fly to every corner of the Empire. Originally, this is not a very strange thing, but it is strange that the youngest and most promising General of the Empire should follow the tradition of hundreds of years ago and hold a grand wedding. For a while, both humans and mermaids began to pay attention to the wedding. After all, in today''s society, it is a matter of great pride to have one''s own Mermaid, but no one will hold such a wedding to show off like this general Mo Jue. Even the impending wedding startled her Majesty the queen of the Empire. With fewer women than mermaids, the iron queen of the Empire took the throne. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 When Mo Jue and Su Li are preparing for their wedding, the hostess, Mu Sheng, is caught like the original plot. Su Li swam to the wooden Sheng next door with fish tail, "Sheng Sheng?" When Musheng turns around, Su Li can see her appearance clearly. It has to be said that mermaid is a God made species. She has been here for nearly a month and has seen all the mermaids in this institution. Mermaids have different colors of fish tails, but also have different types of appearance. The same thing is, each of them is extremely beautiful, which makes Su Li, who was originally Yan Kong, extremely ecstatic. The feeling of being surrounded by beauties every day is just a word, cool! And this lady is a beauty among the beauties. She has a platinum gold long hair, delicate features, but also with a pure childishness, a wrong eye, like to see an angel on the oil painting. Her fishtail is light gold, the sunlight falls in, outlines a light halo for her, the beauty is like a dream. However, the only drawback is that her beautiful eyes are crying. "Susu..." As soon as Mu Sheng saw the most familiar person since childhood, he called out wrongly and hugged her tightly. "Don''t be afraid, just come back. I''ve been worried about you all these days." Su Li gently hugged her, then stroked her soft long hair placidly. "Susu, are you going to get married?" Mu Sheng wiped away the tears on her face and asked her. Mu Su nodded, a touch of joy floating on her face, "you know, I really want a home." "But But the admiral is said to be very cruel. I''m afraid he will hurt you Mu Sheng hesitated. During the time she left, she learned a lot of things she didn''t know before. For example, the general she rejected was of high status and was a famous battlefield God. For example, even if he wants any Mermaid, he just needs to make an application to pass. Fortunately, she escaped. Mu Sheng thought at that time. She never regretted her escape. She broke away from a terrible marriage and met Mozer. At the thought of Mozer, she couldn''t help raising her mouth. But then, she thought that because of her escape, her best friend fell into the clutches of the general. With some guilt in her heart, Mu Sheng holds Su Li''s hand and tells all the things about Mo Jue that have been heard from the outside world. Su Li listened with a smile and then said, "Sheng Sheng, I''ve met him. I don''t think he''s like that. I said I wanted a wedding, and he went to prepare it. I think he is a very good man "Is that so?" Mu Sheng sighed with a sigh of relief. "I heard about it when I was outside. Do you really want to hold a wedding? Just like human beings a long time ago, wearing beautiful white gauze, in front of many people, in front of God, promise to keep the promise of a lifetime? " "Yes." Musu showed a happy smile, "when the time comes, there will be a global live broadcast, so that all people in the empire can see our wedding. So, can you be my Bridesmaid? " "Bridesmaid?" Although she has a general understanding of the wedding process, she does not know much about the details. "The most beautiful girl standing next to the bride." Su Li explained with a smile. "Standing next to you, will that be seen by all the people in the Empire?" Mu Sheng asked with a bright eye. "Of course." Su Li said, this wedding naturally to do incomparably grand, to attract all people''s eyes. Otherwise, how does her plan go? [PS: do you like watching online games? Recommend a super sweet and good-looking online game article ~ Title ¡ú mistaking God: Runaway cute wife, you wait for by Mian Sutra www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 Musheng readily agreed to be a bridesmaid because she needed to send a message to the outside world that she was fine and safe now. Different from the original plot, Mo Ze is not arrested. Because Musheng learned that general Mo was going to be with musu, she did not resist too much when she was found by Mermaid organization. Originally, she just didn''t want to marry like this, so it is acceptable to go back to Mermaid institution. Although she and Moze have been two lovers, do not want to separate, but Moze can not stay her. She didn''t want to see Mozer get convicted for holding a mermaid. But what she didn''t expect was that as soon as she returned to the mermaid agency, she was confiscated of all communication tools. She was unable to contact Mozer, which made her a little worried. Moze is an orphan, he lived in the seaside since childhood, probably because of a person''s life, his personality is unrestrained, his temper is also more impulsive and irritable. If he has been unable to contact, I am afraid that he will do something rash because he is worried. At Suli''s wedding, if she showed up, Mozer would know she was safe. I just hope that Mozer doesn''t do anything before the wedding. Musheng sighed anxiously. She put her golden fish tail, and then swam to Su Li''s pool, but found Mo Jue came. Su Li is lying on the edge of the pool talking to Mo Jue, and Mo Jue squats in front of her without any image and looks at her gently. Mu Sheng quietly swam back again. Seeing them like this, they really get along very well. She was relieved, and she was really happy for Su Li. In fact, she is still a little guilty to Su Li. She always thinks that Mo Jue is a fire pit, and she pushes her best friend into it. Fortunately, it turns out that''s not the case. "Shengsheng just came. Why did it go back?" Su Li looked at the ripples on the surface of the water a little farther away and asked in some doubt. "Probably don''t want to disturb us." Mo Jue reached out and touched her hair. "It''s amazing. It''s always in the water, but it won''t get wet." Su Li thought for a while and said, "I checked the information, our mermaid''s hair and human''s hair are not the same, so we can dry out of water." Mo Jue see her delicate face full of serious, also can''t help bending corners of the mouth, "the truth quickly take you home." It can crush you on the bed, kiss you, take you. Of course, he would not say that, for fear of making the shy Mermaid angry. "Mo Jue? You''re a general, aren''t you busy? " Su Li looked up at him. Mo Jue is slightly stunned, which is indeed a problem. He was the general of the Empire, commanding the third and fourth corps of the Empire. He was carrying the safety of the whole country on his shoulders. Naturally, he could not stay at home all the time. However, it is still a truce, and he has enough vacation. I''m afraid he will return to the army soon after his marriage. At that time, what should we do if we leave our little mermaid at home alone? Even if there was a housekeeper and a nanny at home, no one could accompany her. Moreover, he could not take the little mermaid to the army, and such a fragile and lovely girl could not adapt to the atmosphere of the army. Besides, the battlefield is so dangerous. When he decided to marry Su Li, he studied the characteristics of mermaid carefully. Need company, need care, need a sense of security. But if he''s not here, what should sully do? [PS]: do you like to watch the movie''s rebirth entertainment circle? Do you like to watch it. The sweet story of the reborn Dameng goddess taking baozi to perform and solve a case, and then abducting the exiled fairy film emperor back home www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 "Mo Jue?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, Su Li poked his hand in the face. "Susu, I''m sorry..." Mo Jue spent a lot of time with her, but she couldn''t kiss her hand with me for most of the time Will you still marry me Su Li raised her eyes and looked at his eyes, and suddenly laughed, "it doesn''t matter. Then, can I often come back here?" "Of course, I''m not sure you''re always stuck at home." Mo Jue listens to her so to ask, in the heart secretly relaxed tone, as long as she can''t escape marriage. If she follows that wooden Sheng to learn, he will cry to death this time. "Actually, I still want to go out and play a lot, OK?" Su Li asked. "Don''t be so careful," Mo Jue held her out of the water and sat down on the edge of the pool. "You can do anything you want." "Really?" Su Li sat on his leg and let the fish''s tail dip into the water. When she heard the words, she patted the water with her tail happily. The splash fell on the two people. "It''s true, of course." Mo Jue is not angry with her mischievous appearance. On the contrary, she feels very cute. "Tell me what you like." "Well I want to have my own business. " Su Li thought for a moment and looked serious. "Career?" Mo Jue hears words and frowns slightly. "You Don''t you agree? " Seeing his frown, Su Li loosened her hand holding his sleeve, and her expression was also a little uneasy. "No," Mo Jue retorted at once when she saw her slightly lost appearance. "I''m just thinking about what kind of work you are suitable for. Do you have your own ideas?" Su Li then showed a smile, "I want to sing, I sing very good to listen to Oh, do you want to listen to it?" "Singing? You have such a beautiful voice, and you must sing very well. " Mo Jue said sincerely. "I''ll sing you one." Su Li leaned over and gave him a kiss on the corner of his mouth, then looked at him with bright eyes. This is the first time that she kisses him on her own initiative, and Mo Jue immediately feels ecstatic. Even if he is not interested in listening to songs, it will be different if the singer is his fiancee. "Well, I''ll be Susu''s first audience." Su Li jumped into the pool with a twist. She swam to the flower stand in the middle of the pool with her fish tail, and then jumped up with a slight leap. This flower stand is carved with light blue stone. It is a lotus flower in full bloom. It is very exquisite. There is also a kind of light purple flowers on it, which are arranged in a random way, which makes them more beautiful. On the beautiful flower bed, there is a beautiful girl with a fishtail. She closed her eyes, her eyelashes fluttered, and a string of melodious songs rang out. This song is about love and love. The shark is good at singing. This is the evaluation of mermaid a long time ago. However, mermaids in this world are not as good at singing as they are in legend, but their voices are generally better than ordinary people. Su Li''s skill adder has promoted her singing talent to a higher level. That''s her Spanish song. Mo Jue''s eyes looked at the beautiful mermaid for a moment, and her heart was filled with a strong love that seemed to suffocate him. He felt as if he had loved her for several lives, and now he wanted to love her forever and ever. At the end of the song, Su Li opened her eyes and saw the familiar and loving eyes. [PS: continue to push the book] quickly wear the article, author: Feng Fuyao. Book title: quick wear strategy: broken female parts are poisonous www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 After Su Li finished singing, she jumped off the flower stage and swam to Mo Jue''s side. "Does that sound good?" She held her face, her eyes bright. "Good to hear." Mo Jue''s voice is hoarse. His eyes are burning at Su Li, and his eyes are filled with affection. Su Li''s brain was blank. She was a little flustered and her face was a little burned. For a while, the atmosphere was a little awkward. After a long time, when the heat on Mo Jue gradually faded, he hesitated and said, "Su Su Scared you? " Wife is too shy, when can I eat, how to break, online and so on, urgent! Su Li nodded in an honest way. Her eyes were innocent, as if she didn''t dye half of the impurities. Only she knew how many strange colored wastes were in her head. Because she thought of a very serious problem. Mermaid, how to deal with human? Think of that picture, she can''t help but shiver, a person, a fish It''s like a ghost animal! [2333, how are mermaids and people Together? ]Disturbed by curiosity, Su Li finally decided to ask her brain. [the mermaid''s tail has a reproductive pore, which can combine with humans. And according to incomplete statistics, if men are particularly good at something, then the mermaid''s tail will turn into legs. ]2333 flapped its wings and solemnly. [¡­¡­ Is it so mysterious? Can it be a leg? How long will it last after the legs are formed? ]Su Li still completely trusts her man in this respect. [according to incomplete statistics, it can last for one day. ]2333 said that it also trusted the ability of the big boss, so he added, "I think the host must be able to break this record for at least two days. ] Su Li helps her forehead. It''s also good to make fish, at least better than staying in bed. [wait, there''s another question. How do mermaids have children? Is it a man or a mermaid? ]Su Li thinks the world is too wonderful. She is a little confused. [a mermaid is pregnant for 10 months, then it lays eggs, and after another 10 months, it gives birth to a baby with a fish tail. When the baby is two years old, the fish tail will turn into legs and become human beings. ] [are humans in this world laying eggs? ]Su Li felt that her three outlooks had been impacted, and if mermaids gave birth to human beings, how could mermaids have been able to reproduce? [mermaid was bred by scientists with genetic technology, and there is no example of mermaid being born naturally. ] when the three outlooks are broken, they will get used to it. Su Li sighs slightly. The world is full of wonders. Mo Jue looks at her with some worry. After such a long stay, is there really no problem? "Susu, don''t you really want to go outside? Or shall we go out for a walk now Mo Jue suggested. "For a walk?" Su Li has not been out of the door since she came through, so she came to the spirit all of a sudden, "to the outside of the organization?" "Yes, or is there any place you want to go?" Mo Jue asked her, this is also a date, the proposal strategy seems to have said to often date to maintain feelings. "I want to go to the mall. I want something delicious." Su Li''s eyes are bright. After she became a mermaid, the food she eats every day is a kind of paste without any flavor. It is said that it is because the stomach of mermaid is very fragile, and eating other things can easily cause gastroenteritis. But as a sweetie control, how can she endure eating mushy all the time? She has to eat small cake, ice cream and sweet milkshake! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 Ready for the mermaid scooter, and the head of the mermaid organization said hello, Su Li was taken out of the door by Mo Jue. Now the world is very different from the earth''s modern society, in terms of scientific and technological development. When Su Li saw the cool aircraft coming down from the air, she couldn''t help exclaiming. She looked at Mo Jue and asked, "is this yours?" Mo Jue nodded, "do you like it?" This is the most elegant aircraft he just ordered the housekeeper to pick from the garage. This kind of aircraft has two modes: automatic mode and manual mode. The automatic mode can set the destination, and then the aircraft can start automatically. It was the housekeeper who set the destination and let the aircraft fly by itself. Su Li held her face and nodded, "like it." Although she has experienced a lot of different worlds, but this kind of high-tech world has not yet met, so I can''t help but feel a little excited. Just when she wants Mo Jue to hold her into the aircraft, she sees the figure hovering near the side door of the mermaid institution. Su Li picked her eyebrows and looked at the man in black. From this point of view, he was tall, dignified and with a gloomy taste. Mozer? Su Li recognized the man at once. If Mu Sheng was present at this time, she would not recognize the person in front of her. In her impression, though a little rash and impulsive, Mozer would smile at her and gently touch her head with his dry and warm hands. At this time, Moze, however, is more like a cold statue. His eyes are deep and he stares at the door which seems ordinary but can''t enter. Su Li knew that Moze was a terrible existence in the later period. He was the God of killing on the battlefield and an invincible king. Such a person''s heart can never be what Mu Sheng saw. "What are you looking at?" Mo Jue looks at Su Li''s eyes and then looks at her. "Mo Jue?" Su Li called him a little unexpectedly. Did he really have something to do with the man? Mo Jue looked at her placidly, then pushed her to Mo Ze. Mozer heard the noise and turned around. He has a very handsome face, and his eyebrows are similar to Mo Jue. "Is it you?" From this Mo Ze''s eyes, she saw the mermaid Mo Jue did not answer him. Instead, she asked sarcastically, "how dare a son of a sinner appear here? Ah Son of a sinner? Su Li suddenly opened her eyes, which seemed to have a lot of information. And Mo Jue looks at Mo Ze with unabashed disgust. Same for Mozer. "Do you want to arrest me? I''m afraid you don''t have the right, Admiral mo Mozer put his hands into his pockets and looked at him coldly. Mo Jue sneered, "a son of a sinner is wandering at the gate of mermaid institution. How to see it is very suspicious." Two people tit for tat, do not give in to each other, Su Li sitting in the mermaid ride left to look at and look at, suddenly produced a kind of oneself is redundant illusion. So she asked Moze, "are you looking for Sheng Sheng?" Sure enough, as soon as he heard the name of Musheng, Moze immediately put his attention on her, "do you know her?" Su Li nodded and said with a smile, "she is my best friend. She will be my bridesmaid for the wedding next month Mozer didn''t know what Bridesmaid meant, but he understood the meaning. Musheng is very good, so he is relieved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 Su Li looks at Mo Ze to leave the back, the corner of the mouth hook up a smile. Su Li was very satisfied with her relationship with both men and women. Her mission in the world is to change the social status of mermaid, so naturally need the help of men and women. As children of fortune, as long as they are pulled into their own boat, it will be twice the result with half the effort. Just like the modern society, even if the emphasis on equality, but the status of women is still inferior to men. In many families, the emphasis is still on having boys, and even many abandoned babies are girls. In this world, the status of mermaid is even lower. Even, to put it bluntly, they are just tools for procreation. For human survival and development, reproduction is indeed important. However, if a kind of intelligent creature is only used as a tool for inheriting one''s lineage, it is actually a retrogression of civilization even if science and technology develop again. Su Li knows that this task is very difficult. So far, her progress bar is only 5%. But this is the most serious task she has done so far. She feels that since the system has chosen the world for her, she must do something. Her plan went very slowly. And the first step is about to take place. It was a very special day for the North empire. General Mo Jue, the youngest and most promising national idol in the Empire, will hold his wedding ceremony with Mermaid at the West Palace. On this day, all the people in the Empire were watching the live broadcast of the wedding of the century. Due to the number of people watching, the server was paralyzed several times, and the programmers were so anxious that they were sweating. The live broadcast has not officially started. What can we do then? Fortunately, Her Majesty gave an order in time to temporarily add 10 satellites for live broadcasting. Programmers are relieved that traffic is spreading. Su Li opened her own light screen and looked at all kinds of bullet screens on the screen which was originally black. Even though the birth rate in the empire is low, the population base is still huge. What''s more, Rosa Federation, which has been fighting for hundreds of years across a planetary belt from the North Empire, also heard about the wedding of the century, and they sent people to shoot it live and live it. So the number doubled again. Su Li put on her wedding dress, and her fishtail has turned into feet. Of course, it''s not because she and Mo Jue have done something that can''t be described. Instead, she took a special medicine, which was recently developed by scientists at the Research Institute, which can temporarily convert the tail of a mermaid into legs. However, most mermaids are used to swimming in the water, and even when they come out, they can''t walk on their legs. But Su Li was originally a human being, so she took the medicine happily. After all, it''s not very convenient to ride a mermaid limousine all the time at the wedding. And Mu Sheng, out of selfishness, she also took the medicine, and the fish tail turned into legs. In the first few days, she couldn''t adapt to this way of walking, but now she has fully adapted to these legs. Su Li stood in front of the window, looking at the blue sky, the corner of her mouth rose slowly. Today, the whole Empire must be remembered forever. Whether it''s humans, mermaids, or even the iron queen sitting on the throne. Today is the beginning of Suli''s plan. The mermaid rights movement is on the verge of breaking out. After a long time, when those who have their own career, have freedom, think back to all this, will still thank the beautiful mermaid with a deep blue fishtail. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 At 10:30 a.m., the live broadcast officially began. In a flash, everyone tacitly lowered the transparency of the barrage. The original dark screen suddenly lit up, reflecting the audience''s eyes is an incomparably dreamy palace. "My God! How beautiful "I wonder how much money it cost to have such an effect!" "Ah, ah, I want to marry the Admiral!" "The one in front, the admiral, is so straight that he doesn''t look up to you!" "I want a wedding like this too!" "What bullet screen are you looking at? Turn it off and I want to take a screen shot!" The West Palace is decorated with luxury. Light blue candles are lit on the white candlestick, and the insignia of mojue Legion is arranged around the winding stairs. There is a huge luxurious crystal chandelier hanging from the dome. In the middle of the chandelier is a statue of ice crystal of mermaid, which is breathtaking. When Mu Sheng was the bridesmaid for the first time, she was also a little nervous. She walked around Su Li one after another. Now she has fallen in love with the feeling of walking. It''s a pity that the effect of the medicine is not long, and she can''t eat more. Otherwise, she may want to take a bottle with her. After walking for more than ten laps, Musheng felt a little dizzy. She stood beside Su Li and asked her, "are you nervous, Susu?" Su Li shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m not nervous. Why do you look more nervous than me "I don''t know." At first, Mo Sheng thought that she wanted to take advantage of mangmu to tell her the situation. But now, she felt as if something was breaking through the ground. Who doesn''t want such a wedding? But in the North Empire, there was no such tradition. Usually, if someone meets the requirements of adopting a mermaid, they will come to the mermaid institution for selection. If they can get the approval of the mermaid, they can take the mermaid home. Mu Sheng vaguely felt that this was a kind of too casual behavior. If she wanted a wedding, would Mozer be willing to give it to her? At this moment, she suddenly missed him. "Susu, can you lend me the light screen?" Mu Sheng thought and asked. Her communication tools are still being detained, so she has to go and borrow Su Li''s. In this era, the light screen is connected to its own identity system, and it is generally not lent out. Borrowing a light screen is also a very impolite act, but mu Sheng can''t help but open his mouth now. Su Li handed over the screen and said with a smile, "here you are. Shengsheng is my best friend. Of course you can borrow it!" This sentence successfully got a sweet smile from Mu Sheng. Su Li looked at the female host''s favor, and now it has 85. Mu Sheng opened the light screen, searched for Moze''s communication number, and then sent a message. Moze is a person who doesn''t like to use light screen very much. Usually, he answers messages very slowly, so mu Sheng opens the live broadcast. As soon as she entered the live channel, she was immediately startled by the number of people watching. "My God, Susu, there are three billion viewers watching the live broadcast!" Su Li put her head together and wondered, "why so many, the Empire has only three billion people in total, and I didn''t see a billion people before." "And the people of the Federation of Rousseau." There was another language that did not belong to the North empire. Su Li raised her eyebrows, but this time it was a big fuss. Similar to the North Empire, the breeding of the Rosso Empire depended mainly on Mermaid besides in vitro breeding. To raise the status of mermaid, it is better to promote it in the next Federation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 "Do you think I''m the one who thinks it''s a waste to have a wedding?" "You are not alone. I think it''s very wasteful. Besides, as a general, Mo Jue has a guiding role for ordinary people. What if all the Mermaids want to marry in the future "The one in front! It seems that you can marry a mermaid, ha ha "How can a general on a regular campaign have so much money? I doubt there is something wrong with it." "What''s the problem? How many times has Mo Jue won the Zerg race and protected so many people? Will the queen be stingy to give him a bonus? " "It''s said that the mermaid had to ask the admiral to do the wedding, and the Admiral couldn''t agree to her." "Aren''t mermaids all quiet? Did the Admiral marry this? " Mu Sheng looked at and found that the bullet screen pinched up, her face slightly changed, some anger in the heart. What''s wrong with holding a wedding? Don''t mermaids live hard? After marriage, many mermaids have been used as reproductive tools. They have no life of their own and can not go back to the sea to rest as before. You can only stay at home in the fish tank or in a mermaid limousine and repeat the same life day after day. The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she was, and she said what she thought. Looking at Mu Sheng''s red eyes, Su Li handed her a soft silk handkerchief, "Sheng Sheng, you are right. Mermaid is not a reproductive tool. Mermaid should have its own life. We can''t do a lot of work because we can''t stay on land all the time, and we don''t have the convenient ability to move, but that''s not a reason to deprive us of our right to work. " "Do you think so?" Mu Sheng finally laughed and said, "that''s great. I ran away because I didn''t want to be used as a fertility tool. I also want to have my own life. I want to be with the people I really like... " "Well, let''s work together. Maybe in our lifetime, we can change the status quo of mermaids?" Su Li holds Mu Sheng''s hand with a gentle and firm tone. "Is that all right? Is it just the two of us? " The wooden Sheng is a little uneasy. "Although there are only two of us at present, I believe that we can only know if we will succeed if we take a step first." Su Li raised her mouth and said, "today is a great opportunity. More than 3 billion people are watching the live broadcast. After today, as the bride and bridesmaid at the wedding ceremony, it will certainly cause great heat. So what if we speak for Mermaid rights? I believe that there are many people like us in this world. As long as they wake up this kind of thought in their hearts, they will become one of us. " "Susu..." Musheng looks at Su Li in a daze. She suddenly has an absurd idea. Today''s wedding is the first step of mermaid''s rights protection, which she has designed for a long time. Su Li is not afraid to be seen by the female owner. Only by pulling her completely into her own boat and adding the male owner, then the mermaid''s task of safeguarding rights can be completed half way. "Would you like to work with me? Let Mermaid have the right to freedom, let Mermaid no longer because of frequent childbirth and die early, let Mermaid also enjoy human life Mu Sheng felt dizzy in his head, as if he had been hypnotized. She looked at Su Li, who was smiling in front of her, and nodded, "OK, let''s work together." Outside the palace of West, the salute is as famous as the gun salute. Mo Jue is driving a red machine armor, which is painted red. Behind him, there are eighteen mecha, which are magnificent and magnificent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 The pageantry of the wedding procession really refreshes the audience''s three views. "Ah, ah, ah, ah, the mecha is so handsome!" "The red mecha, if you have a chance to touch it in your lifetime!" "Admiral, I want to marry you too! I don''t want a wedding, just sit in the mecha! " "Is this the Admiral''s moonbeam mecha? Why such a fuss? " "The one in front is illiterate. Can military mecha be taken out at will? What''s more, it''s moonlight. " "I envy that mermaid! How could I not have been so lucky to meet the Admiral "Catch the mermaid in front. I don''t have a mermaid yet. Why don''t you remarry Different from the excited audience, Mo Jue is a little nervous at the moment. His face became colder and colder as he calmly drove his armor to land on the apron in front of the palace of West. "Bang!" Fireworks and firecrackers flew into the sky, and even her Majesty the queen of the Empire in the distance of Wilson palace heard it. "Has admiral Mo arrived at the West Palace?" The queen of the Empire was named Helen. Although she was a woman, she was tall, and her facial features tended to be more masculine. Instead of being feminine, she had more masculine vigor. Helen went to the window and looked at the fireworks in the distance. "In reply to your majesty, general Mo Jue has led his army to the West Palace." Said case, the adjunct. "Case, do you have something to say?" Helen was very powerful, but she asked in a gentle tone. "Your Majesty, I don''t understand why you gave the West Palace to general Mo Jue." Said case. According to reason, Mo Jue is not a member of the royal family, but was given a royal palace, which is not in line with the rules. "Do you think this palace is given to Mo Jue?" Helen drew the corners of her mouth and narrowed her eyes. "You''re wrong." "Not for general Mo Jue?" "Is it..." Since it is not for Mo Jue, it is given to the mermaid who will become the wife of the general. But why did the queen give a palace to mermaid? Keith thought about it, and a little sweat came out of his forehead. There was a secret in it, but as a close subordinate to her majesty, he didn''t notice. What does that mean? He''s under suspicion! Helen looked at case coldly and knelt on the ground. "Somebody, take case down." The waiter, who had been waiting for a while, immediately pulled case down. Helen looked at the fireworks in the air without expression, but in her heart she thought of the letter that had been sent to her by any means. Naturally, those letters were sent by Su Li. If the mermaid can not get the support of the leaders, it will be very difficult. So she tried her Majesty the queen, and sure enough, she was worried about the status quo of mermaids. Maybe, as a woman, I can understand this feeling better. Especially she was a king. The total population of the empire is more than 3 billion, but women only account for one in ten thousand. What a terrible gender imbalance. As a female, Helen was forced to marry and have children since she was a child. She is nearly 60 years old, but she has four ex husbands and nine children. The first half of her life was a tragedy. Her husband and children died in the battlefield, and then she was eagerly married to her next husband by her family. But she was not crushed by such a life, she was smart and tenacious, and finally suppressed the four sides and ascended the throne through iron and blood means. Even so, she was often asked to marry a husband and give birth to an heir to the Empire. So how could she not understand the situation of mermaid? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 When Mo Jue leads Su Li''s hand into the live broadcast, the barrage explodes again. "Didn''t the Admiral marry a mermaid? Why could she go?" "My God, is the Admiral married to a human woman?" "How beautiful the bride is "Is the one around her also a woman? How beautiful they are "They are all mermaids, but taking a potion can temporarily change the mermaid''s tail into legs." "Why do mermaids not take such medicine?" "Mermaids have a mermaid lifestyle. They can''t get used to having legs." "The admiral is really powerful, and the Mermaids have such personality." "The bride is so beautiful. She has a dignified manner, but she is so powerful that she is not suppressed by the Admiral at all." In the West Palace, Mo Jue asked Su Li to take his arm, and then she walked into the auditorium in the blooming petals of phoenix flowers. "Susu, are you nervous?" Mo Jue lowered her voice and asked in her ear. Su Li looked at him with a shallow smile, "not nervous." How can you be nervous? This is her home court. Entering the auditorium, the master of ceremonies is introducing today''s new couple with a tone of voice and emotion. At the age of 16, he entered the battlefield and bravely killed the enemy. He was the youngest general in the Empire and general Mo Jue was given the highest expectations by the people. Su Li looks at Mo Jue Yingting''s side face and bends her mouth. This is her lover, who she loves no matter what she becomes. Mo Jue also side head, two people see each other smile, eyes are enviable incomparable happiness. Standing beside Su Li, Mu Sheng, the maid of honor, smiles with blessing, but she thinks of Mo Ze in her heart. He should have seen her today, but unfortunately, she can''t see him. Just with Su Li''s light screen, the news sent to him was like a stone sinking into the sea, which made her feel a little worried. She knows that Moze is actually a person who is not easy to believe people, so he may be doubting the authenticity of the message, so he may not reply. It''s just that this is not the most important thing now. Mu Sheng raised his eyes and looked at Mo Jue, who was in high spirits on the stage. He was giving a speech. When he''s finished, it''s Suli. Mu Sheng clenched his fist and felt nervous. ¡°¡­¡­ Many people ask me why I choose Susu as my lover? In fact, she chose me. I love her. Fortunately, she also loves me. My wife is a very excellent Mermaid. She is intelligent and has her own ideas. She is not a dodder that parasitizes on me. She is a tree that grows freely. What I can do is to stay with her and work hand in hand with her... " Mo Jue stood on the stage, but her eyes fell on Su Li. "She has prepared for today for a long time, not only because of this wedding, but also because of more important things. Maybe after a while, a lot of people will find out how different and brave my wife is. You will find her excellent, and I am willing to be her courtier beside such excellent people "My God! What the admiral is saying! Did I hear you wrong "Wrong hearing + 1!" "This general will not be transferred!" "It''s terrible!" "You see, the Admiral led the mermaid onto the stage!" "Listen to her first. I have a bad feeling." On the stage, Mo Jue tightly held Su Li''s hand, and then hugged her, "no matter what happens, I''ll be by your side." Sully nodded, then looked up and put a lip print on his chin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 "Today is the day of great joy for me and the admiral, so I urge you to control yourself later and not rush up to throw vegetables and eggs at me." "I say this because what I''m about to talk about may be something you can''t accept for the time being, or even think I''m a cult? Because I''m standing here, speaking for all mermaids. " "Maybe you will say that this society is good enough for mermaids. They have no worries about food and clothing. They don''t have to work. When they were young, they were raised by Mermaid institutions. When they grew up, they were raised by their husbands. How happy are they? Oh, no, it''s not happy at all. " "We want to live under the blue sky, not in a pool or fish tank where the sky will never be seen. Maybe you''ll retort to me, don''t you have a mermaid limousine? Maybe, but I''ve lived for eighteen years, and I can count the times I go out with both hands. Of course, I am not blaming the mermaid organization, but the general environment. Those mermaids who marry and have children are mostly fish tanks at home. Then, year after year, pregnant, giving birth, faithfully carrying out the mission of breeding offspring "Is the only function of mermaid in the world to bear?" "Can''t mermaids have a life of their own?" "We want to do something else. I like singing, but who can I sing to? At first, there was a mermaid in our organization. She was clever and skillful. She was good at making all kinds of novel gadgets, but she stopped doing it later. Because she has a more important mission to accomplish. " "Yes, it''s the great mission of procreation." "I don''t want to." "A lot of mermaids don''t want to be like this. We need a wider world. We need to do something other than procreation." Su Li, dressed in white gauze, stood upright on the stage with her beautiful and delicate face full of firmness and persistence. In the eyes of more than 3 billion people, she said an amazing idea. The clouds rolled past in the sky, and time seemed to be still at that moment. However, before the audience had finished digesting the matter, there was an urgent report from the front line. West Palace, Mo Jue and Su Li''s century wedding, the alarm suddenly rang through the whole palace. In a flash, the whole capital was in chaos, and no one cared about Suli''s Mermaid rights. Because Zerg are coming. Westminster Palace is located in the capital star, and there are several planets beside the capital star, where the people of the North Empire live. There''s a planetary belt, which is the territory of the Rosso Federation. In the middle and rear areas of the two forces, there are Zerg. The Zerg are born by eating all things, leaving no vitality wherever they go. For years, the Empire and the Federation have been invaded by Zerg. Today, the Zerg suddenly attacked the Empire''s planet 33. Because it was too sudden, planet 33 and nearby planets failed to stop the Zerg in time, and now the war has begun. The wedding was so grand that it ended in a hurry. As an imperial general, Mo Jue can only speed up the rectification of military supplies and rush to the battlefield. Su Li silently raises her middle finger in her heart. She does not count the Zerg accident. The plot has gone to where I don''t know, so Su Li can only feel her ability to destroy the plot again. However, 2333 gave Su Li a sweet date in time. [branch mission, go out with the army, defeat Zerg, and find another talent ability of mermaid. ] the branch line task that hasn''t appeared for a long time actually appears. Su Li doesn''t think much about it and decides to confirm it. Another talent of mermaid may be the key to solving the task. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 Su Li said that she wanted to go to the battlefield. Naturally, Mo Jue disagreed. On the one hand, mermaid could not leave the water for too long; on the other hand, the situation on the battlefield was in crisis, and he did not dare to take her to risk. When Mo Jue points out that Qi Bing is ready to leave, Su Li still fails to convince him. [host, what to do? ] [what to do? Keep up! ]Sully is still living in the West Palace, and the red windlass is parked on the underground apron. Although she was a little dead, she had to fight for the task. What''s more, the progress of mermaid''s rights protection has stopped again, and she must find a breakthrough. Night fell and the capital star was silent. Su Li steps out, ready to go to boot a, although she has not tried before, but 2333 is at least an intermediate brain, to deal with the world''s mecha is no problem. "Susu, where do you want to go?" Wooden Sheng suddenly appears quietly. "Find Mo Jue." Su Li did not hide the plan of the female Lord. As far as she knew, the male leader should have gone to the battlefield at this time. "What?" Musheng seemed to have been greatly frightened, "it''s too dangerous, and general Mo has already gone out to fight. How can you go?" Su Li approached her, and her eyes flashed with an unidentified light. "Sheng Sheng, do you want to go? I know. Mozer''s gone, too "What do you say?" Musheng stepped back two steps. She never said anything about Moze. "Don''t be afraid. I know something about you and Mozer. I met him when I went out. " Su Li is ambiguous and authentic. "You''ve seen him So Did he say anything? " Mu Sheng raised his eyes, his eyes full of hope. "He probably knew about Mo Jue and me, and also understood a truth. You can only get what you want if you hold your strength. " Su Li pulled up the corner of her mouth. "He probably wants to build up his military exploits and propose to you." In the original plot, Moze also went to the battlefield for the sake of Musheng. He was very brave and soon established his prestige in the army. Later, when he came back from victory, he proposed to Musheng with his military medal. Su Li thinks that although the task is more difficult, it is also a good thing that the people around him are not so bad hearted. When Mu Sheng heard Su Li''s guess, she couldn''t help but be elated. She wanted to go to Moze immediately and ask him about it. "Susu, can I go? But we mermaids can''t live without water And the medicine is going to lose efficacy... " Medicament failure means that the legs will become fishtail, so the action can only rely on the scooter, which is very inconvenient. On the battlefield, sometimes a second delay can kill you. "You don''t have to worry about this. I have some medicine here." Su Li raised the corner of her mouth. "Besides, I can open a mecha." "What?" Mu Sheng felt that she was once again frightened, "how can you boot a?" "Mo Jue taught me." In fact, Mo Jue certainly did not teach her. What''s more, her so-called boot a is just to let 2333 invade the mecha control center and then it will operate. In order not to be deducted for OOC, Su Li used OOC shielding machine for the second time. At this point, 2333 has easily activated the mecha. At the entrance of the underground apron of the palace of westter, a red armored aircraft flew out and stopped steadily in the air. The mecha door opened and a ladder came down. "Let''s go." Su Li Chong Mu Sheng shows a reliable and steady smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 At night, a red mecha tore through the clouds and burst out of the capital star. "Susu, how do you drive the mecha?" Musheng sitting in the co driver''s position, some dazed at Su Li, who has no operation. "Mind control." Su Li solemnly said: "my strength is too small, physical fitness is too poor, manual control is easy to make mistakes. Although mental control is more difficult, it is easier for me than manual control. " Mu Sheng easily believes Su Li''s words, but in fact, Su Li is just talking nonsense. Mind control is very difficult. In this world, humans generally have mental power, but only when the mental power reaches a level can they control the mecha. For example, the world''s male master Mo Ze, his mental strength has reached double s level, Mo Jue is also double s. The legions of the Empire have gathered countless talents. Both physical and mental strength, the average value is B-level. The first thing a soldier with A-level mental strength should learn is to control the mecha with mental strength. On the battlefield, time is everything. In the face of crisis, it is extremely important to respond quickly, and the speed of hand is limited. Mental power is different, the speed of thinking is always unlimited. Therefore, if anyone on the scene who understands the spirit of Su Li''s words, it is estimated that they will hate her. Fortunately, Musheng didn''t know. The heroine, who has not experienced the suffering of the original plot, is still a little naive Mermaid, even though she is much smarter than other mermaids. There are countless stars, stones and dust floating in the universe. At first glance, it is beautiful and spectacular, but only when you are in it can you find out how dangerous these bright things are. Because Mo Jue left early, and they were racing against the clock to go to the 33 planet, so Su Li chased after them in the middle of the night, but still did not find them. "Susu, are we on the right path?" Mu Sheng asked. "No Su Li pressed a button and a photo map immediately appeared on the screen in front of her. "It''s not far from the destination. Zerg are currently on 33, and I think the army will be stationed on Lind 28 "Why?" "Because Lind is in the right location and has an Arsenal on it that can replenish the Legion in time." Su Li has done her homework and has analyzed the current situation. Zerg breeding ground is very fast, but most Zerg are jobs, only one Zerg mother. And the mother of Zerg is the insect emperor. And the Zerg usually has all her powers of command. If you want to destroy Zerg, you must catch the thief and catch the king first. Su pear squints slightly. The insect emperor usually lays eggs when he is full, and this is the most vulnerable time. I don''t know how long the insect emperor can eat enough. Su Li sighs a little. [host! The enemy is coming! ]Suddenly, 2333 said. "What?" Su Li stood up and said, "who is ahead? Is it the military? " The next second, a machine armor bullet with dazzling fire was hit. 2333 add enough energy, mecha suddenly pulled high to avoid, Su Li almost slipped. And Musheng, she sat on the passenger seat, obediently buckled the safety cable, so it did not affect. [2333, speed, find out who''s coming! ]Su Li can feel that the shot just now is a kind of trial. Otherwise, her mecha might have been under attack. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 "Boss, do you think that mecha is a little familiar?" A man in military uniform with a short head was driving his mecha, hovering in the air and saying something to the walkie talkie. "Hey, I feel familiar too." A rascal voice came from the other end of the walkie talkie. "Let me try again. I won''t be polite if it''s roxo''s kids next door!" Ban Cun man aimed at the distant mecha and fired another mecha. "Hey, don''t mention it. That boy is good at it." The rascal voice on the other end of the walkie talkie said. It''s not easy for them to talk about it here. Face to face with the game like to send a small machine a bomb, 2333 while controlling the mecha side in the search of information, too busy to have enough memory. Su Li flew into the driver''s chair and looked awe inspiring. ] the red mecha rushed forward again, and the man frowned slightly. Just as he was about to send another mecha, he suddenly heard a roar. "Sleeping trough! Second board, you''re a big loser! You''re finished! That''s our boss''s machine armor red Ban Cun man was surprised and looked again. The cold sweat swished off. My God, it''s the eldest one! However, the eldest brother has opened the moonlight mecha clearly. How can the red inflammation come! For a while, there was some chaos, until there was a calm and cold voice at the end of the walkie talkie. "Don''t move." ¡­¡­ When Su Li saw that she was close to the other side, she did not try again. She was relieved. Maybe the friendly army recognized the mecha. [host, mecha communicator is ringing. ] Su Li hooked her mouth and connected the communicator. "Susu?" There was a familiar voice on the other side. "It''s me." Su Li suddenly thought that she might think all this too simply. She did not know how to explain to Mo Jue that she was driving her mecha to the battlefield. If Mo Jue has the memory of Shen tingchuan, then she naturally has no fear. After all, she knows that no matter what she does, Shen tingchuan will take care of the aftermath for her. But Mo Jue The lost memory of the lover will be more or less different from the original character, she does not know from now on, Mo Jue will trust her. "Susu, don''t be afraid. I''ll come to you right away." The voice on the other side of the communicator wakes Su Li, who is shaking God. "Good..." Su Li answered. The communication device has not been cut off, and there is no one to talk to. Su Li is a little uneasy. Before long, a silver mecha came. "Susu, don''t control the inflammation now. I''ll let the moonlight build a channel." "Good." Su Li motioned 2333 to stop controlling the mecha, and saw a transparent channel slowly extending from the flank of the moonlight, and then connected to the body of ChiYan. Su Li and Mu Sheng walk from the passage to the moon mecha belonging to Mo Jue. Mo Jue looked at Su Li helplessly, "how did you come? Be honest. " Suli looked down, "I don''t want to be separated from you, so I''ll come." Mo Jue sighed. She took Su Li in her arms two steps, and then her eyes fell on Mu Sheng. "Miss mu, there is a room over there. You can go and have a rest." Mu Sheng nodded in silence. She could understand the color of her eyes. Naturally, she didn''t want to disturb the newly married couple. When Musheng came into the room and there were only two people left in the cab, Su Li asked, "what can I do if I come here like this?" "Mecha has automatic driving mode." Mo Jue rubbed her hair. "I don''t know how you came here. I don''t ask if I don''t say it. But it''s too dangerous here. I''ll take you to the camp first. " Sully nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 Empire 28, the site of the lindstar Legion. As soon as the moonbeam mecha landed, someone came up. It was lieutenant general Locke, Mo Jue''s deputy. He was a thin man with pale complexion, narrow eyes and gloomy temperament. Su Li was led by Mo Jue to walk off the mecha, then on this pair of eyes with gloomy color. She could see the unabashed disgust in the man''s eyes. However, Su Li didn''t care. In the army, no one would like a person who seemed weak and useless, and might even drag his feet. Although she''s here to help. After the wooden Sheng came down, the disgust in Locke''s eyes became deeper. Su Li couldn''t help but pick a corner of her lips. She didn''t expect that there was more than one oil bottle. The general must have vomited to death. Mo Jue did not intend to introduce anything to Locke. He nodded to him faintly and asked, "how is the war ahead?" Locke came to his senses and said, "33 has been completely occupied. Fortunately, most of the people on it have withdrawn before, and are now recuperating on planet 30. The Zerg are coming, and I''m afraid it won''t be long before they attack other planets. " "Tell me to go down and strengthen our defense. The meeting will be held in the conference room in ten minutes. " Mo Jue at the moment, the whole person''s momentum is magnificent, like a sharp weapon with a sharp blade, which is extremely killing. Su Li stood aside and did not open her mouth. Her destination had arrived. She needed to do the next thing by herself. Mo Jue brings Su Li and Mu Sheng to the underground residential area. Due to the rampant Zerg, the residents and armies of several nearby planets originally lived underground. After Mo Jue leaves, Mu Sheng is relieved a little. After all, she was a mermaid who had never seen any big scenes, and because she was very sensitive to the smell of blood, she felt a little uncomfortable when she arrived here. "Are you all right?" Su Li didn''t feel any discomfort. She killed a lot of people in the last world. It''s just a little bloody. It''s nothing. Mu Sheng shook his head and bit his lips and said, "the war seems not so optimistic. If I go to Moze rashly, will it bring him trouble?" Su Li chuckled, "come here, you can''t say it if you don''t go to see him. It''s just, it''s not the time yet. " Mu Sheng gave a sound, then lay down on his back and asked, "Susu, what are you doing here?" Su Li raised the corner of her mouth and said, "sure enough, I can''t hide it from you." The mistress is a wise man. She has already noticed the change in Su Li. If she only wants to stay with Mo Jue, Mu Sheng will not believe it. "Do you remember the mermaid''s rights?" Su Li asked her. Mu Sheng blinked, "of course I won''t forget." This is also what she wants to pursue and wait for me. "In the eyes of human beings, we mermaids are fragile and need protection, so we can only stay at home But I want to prove that''s not the case. " Su Li''s eyes seemed to have a group of fire, "Mermaid can do other things, even on the battlefield!" Who said that women are inferior to men, and who say mermaids cannot go to war? "What? You want to... " Mu Sheng opened his eyes in amazement, "no, it''s too dangerous!" "Sheng Sheng, what are you thinking?" Su Li laughed. "I didn''t mean to go to war to kill Zerg. We mermaids are really too weak to kill even the weakest insects. But there are other things you can do on the battlefield For example, to heal the wounded soldiers, or to shrink the bones There are so many things... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 Su Li is a man who does what he says. She and Mu Sheng have done a lot of things as they can. The fighting has been tight these days, and the atmosphere in the army is very depressing. Su Li''s arrival made those soldiers feel unhappy. It''s really inappropriate to come to the battlefield at this time. But within a few days, people''s attitude towards her changed. After all, everyone will like a beautiful but not delicate girl. And wooden Sheng also met with Moze, but Moze did not take her around, after all, it is not convenient. On this day, it was another tough battle. After sacrificing the lives of many soldiers, he finally ushered in a small victory. However, when the night came, the apparent victory suddenly fell like a great building. "Something''s wrong! Lieutenant general Locke''s sudden outburst "Ah, there are people here who are suddenly crazy!" "It''s terrible!" Many soldiers in the barracks suddenly lost their senses and hurt people, which cast a shadow over the whole Linde star. "Sheng Sheng, let''s go and have a look." Su Li ran out with the wooden Sheng. At the moment, those who lost their senses were under control. They were tightly tied up by ropes, and military doctors were examining them. Mo Jue tightly pursed her eyebrows and stood on the side of her eyes. "How is the situation?" Su Li asked in a low voice. Mo Jue shook her head, "the military doctor is still checking." Su Li looked at the symptoms of these people, her face turned red, her veins burst out, and her eyes were full of bloodstains. She seemed unable to control her emotions. Even Locke, who has always been gloomy, has changed. His eyes looked terrible, as if filled with a strong sense of killing. Several military doctors examined and discussed, and then said, "admiral, I''m afraid it''s because of the Zerg." "Sure enough." Mo Jue has a low tone. "Lieutenant General Locke took a team to destroy the Zerg on the left, and these people all went with him. I''m afraid those insects are unusual." Said a military doctor. "Bring Lieutenant Locke''s men." Mo Jue said to her subordinate officials. After a while, a few soldiers came in. They combed the matter and came together. "We found that there are several new types of insects, they all make a very harsh sound, but the combat effectiveness is very weak." "Yes, and it''s not big, but it''s so dense that I feel dizzy and bloated when I call it." "I don''t feel dizzy, I just feel too noisy." Su Li was listening to her and had an idea in her heart. Zerg may also be in constant genetic transformation and evolution, and these new insects look weak. But it will send out a sound wave that can disturb people''s nerves. If more people were recruited at that time, I''m afraid this war will be more difficult to fight. Look at the way lieutenant general Locke looks, it seems that they have been disturbed in the nervous system. [2333, is there any way to remove this hidden danger? ]Su Li looks at zhinao. [this needs to be solved by the host itself! The branch line task is hard mode, and the mall is closed. ]2333 seriously refused. However, Su Li picked the corner of her lips. So, no matter how smart the brain is, it can''t beat the brain. Sure enough, this is the key to the branch line mission, and the key lies in her identity as a mermaid. After all, she believed that she could succeed in any attempt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 The military doctors are trying their best to control the mood of the patients, but somehow, they have always been in a state of irritability. In particular, lieutenant general Locke, who was originally powerful, almost broke free from the shackles of the rope. Fortunately, Mo Jue made a quick decision, and a knife struck him. Out of the depressed atmosphere of the room, Su Li rubbed her brows and silently thought about how to solve the problem. "Sheng Sheng, what do you think is the difference between man and mermaid?" Su Li thought about it and decided to ask the hostess. How to say that she is also the lucky son of the world, the halo is always there. Although Mu Sheng has some doubts, she still thinks about it carefully, and then opens her mouth: "judging from the appearance, mermaid is fish tail, and human is legs. But... " She looked down at her long white legs. "Mermaid''s tail can also become legs, but it seems that humans can''t change fish tail." Su Li nods. It''s true. Mermaid can become human, but human can not become Mermaid. This is an irreversible change. But it should have nothing to do with solving bugs. Is it necessary to make a dish of braised fish tail? "Mermaid''s voice is generally good. And we can communicate with each other with ultrasonic wave, which is more convenient than talking "Voice?" Su Li thought for a moment. According to reason, the sounds made by insects will affect the human nervous system, so maybe Mermaid can use its own sound wave to drive away the enemy. "Mermaids are generally weak, and human beings are more powerful. However, I feel that my spirit is much better these days. I don''t know if it is an illusion." It is reasonable to say that Mermaid will be depressed after two days without water. However, Lin Dexing has always been short of water, so mu Sheng has not been in the water for several days, but she has not felt any discomfort. "Indeed..." Su Li''s eyes drop, this world''s human, physique and strength are often two parts, one is physical strength, but spiritual strength. In terms of physical fitness, mermaid is inherently weak. But maybe there will be a difference in mental power? The military doctors have not yet worked out how to solve this problem, so she will try, in case of success? With such a mentality, Su Li returned to the room full of wounded people. Mo Jue is still inside. As a general, he can''t see his soldiers become rational people. Su Li looked at some heartache, went forward to hold his hand. Mo Jue saw her come in again, also a little puzzled, "what''s the matter?" Su Li raised her eyes and looked at him: "I don''t know why, I feel that my mental strength seems to be a little loose, there is a wonderful feeling, I can''t say clearly, but I think maybe I can try to treat their disease." "What?" Mo Jue eyebrows sink, "Su Su, is this really true?" Su Li may not know much about it, but Mo Jue does. Generally speaking, mental strength is not easy to change. But Su Li said that her mental strength had changed, which was a big thing in itself. What''s more, she said she would try to treat Locke and them. "Of course it is true, but I haven''t tried such a method for the time being. I''m afraid it will lead to failure if I do it rashly." Su Li said in a low voice. But it was so. Two military doctors also heard her. "Admiral, I think I can give Madame a try. Before that, there was a patient who got mad by eating poisonous herbs by mistake. It was only when the doctor combed the nervous field in his brain with mental strength There is a military doctor. "Yes, it''s a pity that our old bones are not strong enough." Since even the military doctors have said so, Mo Jue has to let her try. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 Mermaids naturally have mental power, but both physical and mental levels are relatively low. Sully took a deep breath and went to lieutenant general Locke. He was tied to a chair, and his eyes flashed with madness. It seemed that if he did not pay attention, the whole person would be torn up by him. Mo Jue stood quietly beside Su Li, but he didn''t want her to do it. After all, if mental strength is damaged, it is more difficult to recover than a physical injury. However, he knew how much she wanted to prove herself, and he was afraid that he could not stop her even in the abyss ahead. The only thing he could do was save her when she was in danger. Su Li turned her head to look at him, then quietly held his hand and gently scratched it twice in his palm. Mo Jue sighed and held her back. Although his face was still tense, Su Li could see that he had relaxed a little. After calming Mo Jue, Su Li again turned her eyes to lieutenant general Locke''s face. She closed her eyes and her lashes moved. There seems to be a wisp of mental power in her mind. She slowly concentrates, abandons all the sounds of the outside world, and focuses on catching the strange mental power. Time passed quietly, for a long time, Su Li suddenly opened her eyes, eyes sharp. "Got it." The corner of her mouth, the mental force in her mind is nowhere to hide. Su Li reached out and waved in front of lieutenant general Locke, successfully attracting his attention. Then she made a complicated gesture in front of him, which she had learned to use for hypnosis. When the gesture was completed, lieutenant general Locke calmed down. His eyes fell on sully''s long white fingers and looked at them for a moment. The next step is the most important step. Su Li closed her eyes again, and slowly led out the active mental power, and then sent it to lieutenant general Locke''s mind. She saw that the mental power in his mind was abnormal. It seemed that the insect was used to interfere with the spirit of soldiers. And if the higher the mental strength of the person, the more serious the situation of losing his mind after being disturbed. That''s why lieutenant general Locke is. Su Li slowly used her mental strength to sort out the mental power in his mind. It took about 20 minutes to sort out the mental power in his mind. She opened her eyes and felt a little tired. Mo Jue has been paying attention to her. Seeing her open eyes, she quickly helped her, "Susu, how are you?" Su Li leaned against Mo Jue''s arms, "I''m fine, just a little tired. Lieutenant general Locke''s mental strength has been disturbed. I''ve combed it for him. He should be able to return to normal when he wakes up When Su Li said this, there was a moment of silence. "There is something wrong with mental strength!" A military doctor said in surprise. "This Can mental disorders be combed? " Another military doctor was very puzzled. "Didn''t you say that you could let Susu sort it out with mental strength?" Mu Sheng sees this reaction of them, doubt way. "Well, little girl, you may not understand. We think that the patient is disturbed by the nervous system, which leads to the loss of his mind. Of course, we can use mental force to comb this time. But mental disorder is different, for us, mental power is too important, so generally in the field of mental power is not allowed to appear other people''s mental power. It''s a kind of self-protection. " One military doctor explained, "no one will open up the field of mental power to others unless they are highly trusted. Therefore, if someone has mental problems, it will be difficult to cure them. It is also because of self-protection." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 "Then why can Susu go to comb the spirit of lieutenant general Locke? Didn''t he hate Susu very much After listening to the military doctor''s explanation, Musheng felt more confused. "That''s what we don''t understand." Several military doctors consulted and decided to wait until lieutenant general Locke woke up. Locke felt his head a little heavy, he opened his eyes vaguely, but found himself in a very strange place. It''s so empty that you can''t see the road under your feet or the end of the front. He rubbed his swollen forehead, got up and staggered forward. After walking for a long time, he did not go out of this world. He wanted to sit down and have a rest. When he looked up, he saw a figure coming from the distant fog. The figure was getting closer and closer, but he could not see each other''s face clearly. "Who are you?" He heard himself asking. "To save you." The other side''s voice is light and pleasant to the ear, and seems to be as fresh and clean as a gurgling stream. For a moment, he felt that his head was not so heavy. "How can you save me?" Locke stares at the person who can''t see clearly and asks her. She seemed to have a smile, and then a heavy blow came to her face. Locke was surprised and subconsciously wanted to hide, but found that his feet were pinned to the same place as unable to move. He was given a heavy blow after the blow. He should have been angry, but somehow, he felt that something heavy had been knocked out of his head, which made him much easier. One punch after another, the other side mercilessly beat him. After a long time, the other side stopped and said, "almost, it''s time to wake up." When Locke saw that she had finished, he turned around and left. He was in a hurry and wanted to catch up. But I heard a voice ringing in my ear. It was very light and beautiful. When you open your eyes, the light is bright. "Wake up, wake up!" "I really wake up. It seems normal to look at it!" "It''s really cured!" There was a lot of noise in his ear. Locke wanted to rub his head, but he found himself tied up in all kinds of things and couldn''t move at all. "What''s going on?" He asked, frowning. The eyes seem to be inadvertently swept over Su Li, and then fell on Mo Jue. Mo Jue looked at him and asked, "OK?" Locke didn''t know why, and saw a large group of soldiers around him who were also heavily tied up. "What happened? What''s wrong with them? " A military doctor came up to him and looked at him carefully. Lieutenant general Locke, you have to thank my wife for saving you Locke looked at Sully, who was pale and indifferent. He opened his mouth, as if unable to say a "thank you". If it was she who saved herself, she owed an adult. And he always looked down on her and thought she was a burden Now, what a slap! After listening to the military doctor''s narration, Locke understood the whole story. "What about the other soldiers? Wood Ma''am, she looks so weak that she should not be able to save so many people. " Locke subconsciously wanted to address Suli''s name. He was stunned and changed his mouth. After all, he was a lifesaver, and he was not ungrateful. "This Just now we tried, but we couldn''t get to the mental field of the patient. I''m afraid you''ll have to come. " A young military doctor. "Why don''t you try Sheng Sheng?" Su Li suggested. Just after Locke woke up, more than half of the branch line mission was completed. Presumably, because Mermaid and human are not quite the same reason, the female master should also be able to do it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 "Me?" Mu Sheng blinked and looked at Su Li. "Yes, I think it may be because I am a mermaid that I can enter other people''s spiritual field. Sheng Sheng, try it too. " Su Li comes out of Mo Jue''s arms and pulls Musheng''s hand. Mu Sheng looked at Su Li''s weak appearance and nodded. She wanted to do something, and since Susu said that, she had nothing to worry about. "Teach me." Mu Sheng holds Su Li and goes to a patient whose face is red and his mind is completely lost. "First of all, close your eyes, get rid of distractions, and look for that special spiritual power." Su Li''s voice is in the ear, Mu Sheng closed his eyes. Naturally, the mistress won''t let people down. After a while, she captured the spiritual power. Under Su Li''s hypnotic gesture, the patient calmed down. Before long, Musheng successfully combed his mental strength. "You made it." Su Li said with a smile. "Well, I made it." Mu Sheng hugged Su Li, smiling more heavily on his face, "and I don''t know why, I don''t feel hard at all." The crowd watched, but they couldn''t help laughing with relief. The crisis has finally turned. But even if the soldiers are rescued, the root cause remains to be solved. There will only be more and more bugs. If we can''t solve this problem completely, we will certainly cause disorder. After all, only Su Li and Mu Sheng can cure mental disorders. If there are too many patients, they will not have time to treat them. "Mo Jue, are you ok?" Su Li handed him a cup of hot milk. Mo Jue took the milk, looked at her and said: "the recent war is more tight, can not often accompany you, sorry." "Am I such a mean person? The Zerg are all knocking on me. How could I have other thoughts? " Su Li sat aside and said, "have you come up with any strategy?" Mo Jue drank up the milk in two or three mouthfuls, and then put the cup aside a little disgusted. Then she said, "that kind of bug is really a problem, so we can only take the way of remote attack at present." Su Li sighed and was about to say something when an alarm rang outside. "Stay here and don''t go out!" Mo Jue gave an account and ran out in a hurry. Su Li naturally won''t hide here, she quietly followed up. The branch line mission is still a little bit short. It is estimated that it has something to do with this insect. The camp on the ground was in chaos, and some insects escaped the investigation and flew here. Although it is just an ordinary insect, Mo Jue knows that this is just a prelude. It was the first time that Su Li saw so many insects flying in the air. She couldn''t help scratching her forehead. [host! I''m so afraid! ]After a look at it, his scalp felt numb, and he threw himself into Su Li''s arms! ] Su Li had no choice but to go back to the underground camp with her little intellectual brain. Because it was a common insect, it was soon wiped out. But as a whole, the atmosphere became more tense. "We can''t be passive any more. We must take the initiative to attack." At this time, Moze has been promoted to major general, and he is also qualified to participate in the video conference. "How to take the initiative to attack, we can''t even solve the kind of insects that can cause mental disorders!" Another lieutenant general expressed his opposition. Such meetings are usually noisy, and this one is no exception. Finally, Mo Jue gave an order, "three days later, prepare to attack. Take down star 33! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 What is three days enough to do? Three days, enough for one person to secretly plan everything and then die. Mecha passes through meteorites and stardust to meet the dense Zerg. "Bang!" There was a lot of gunfire and the bodies of the insects were scattered. This is an extremely tragic battle. Su Li sits on the co driver of the moonlight mecha, watching Mo Jue attack the Zerg calmly and rationally. Originally, Su Li and Mu Sheng stayed on Linde star. But the world is changeable. Who would have thought that the cunning Zerg had already laid eggs on Linde? When countless insects broke through the ground, the Legion immediately withdrew from lindstar. This is the last battle. Su Li looked at Mo Jue''s cold side face, and felt a little flustered. She has gone through so many worlds, but the world is definitely the most dangerous. The branch line task has not been completed, and the system mall is also closed. She can''t exchange things to protect her life. She realized that she was still too dependent on the system. Now it''s not the time to think about it. The branch line task has not been completed, which means that those insects will come again. At that time, she must not let Mo Jue be affected. "Chief! We''ve found the insect king There was a happy voice in the messenger. "Coordinates!" Mo Jue is concise and comprehensive. "33, 20 s, 7 W, the insect emperor is laying eggs, should be the weakest time." The voice in the messenger. "Don''t act rashly. The second team of the third regiment obeys the order, and gathers near the insect emperor Mo Jue ordered. Su Li clenched her fist, and her eyes were sharp. The insect emperor''s side should be a collection of Zerg''s most powerful force, relying on a small team is generally unable to attack. Unless the second team was sent to die. War is always the cruelest. The closer you get to planet 33, the more Zerg there are. And the more powerful the attack is. "Chief! Don''t come here Suddenly, a frightened voice rang from the messenger. Mo Jue frowned, "what''s going on?" "That kind of bug! There are too many to kill! " There was a lot of noise in the communication device. Su Li could hear the strange sound wave faintly. "Mo Jue, do you want to go?" She frowned and looked at him. Mo Jue nodded and asked her, "are you afraid?" "What''s the use of fear?" Su Li suddenly smiles, she knows, Mo Jue is impossible to leave all this, so, she accompany him to go. That strange sound wave gradually became clear, and Su Li immediately released her mental power. After these two days of practice, she has been able to control her mental strength very well. Mo Jue was distracted by the sound wave. Su Li''s mental strength was released and covered the whole mecha. Suddenly, she was clear and bright. "Susu, it''s right to take you with you." Mo Jue looks at Su Li and can''t help laughing. He knew that Su Li liked to listen to nice words, so he chose the right words. "That''s it." Su Li was a little proud, but then she was a little melancholy, "we''re ok here, but what about other people there?" Naturally, if they can fight. If it doesn''t work out... " He didn''t finish what he said, but sully understood. That''s what war is like. What''s more, they are a group of insects, not human beings who can communicate with each other. In the distance, Su Li saw a mecha exploding under the Zerg''s encirclement, and the flaming flames burned all the insects around. When will this last war end? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 The war is still over and won. But Su Li''s heart is heavy. As they approached the nest, they were attacked without accident. Just as the shields of moonshine mecha are broken under Zerg attack, they are in unprecedented trouble. At this time, a dark blue mecha broke through countless obstacles to take the Zerg queen. The insect emperor was at his weakest moment. Even though there were countless insects in front of him, the black blue mecha rushed in as if he was dying. And then the beetle''s not working. All of a sudden, all the insects stopped attacking and rushed to the black blue mecha. In the end, the dark blue mecha was sucked into the black hole with the insect emperor and countless insects. At that moment, Su Li heard the voice of branch line task completion prompted by the ear system. Mo Jue''s face is still cold, but in his eyes, it is unable to stop grief. The blue jet belongs to Locke. This victory belongs to Locke. ¡­¡­ The capital star is still sunny. Mo Jue led his army back to the capital star. In the national live broadcast, all the audience shed tears when they came back with blood and sweat. The queen set up a banquet to meet them in the palace. "Mo Jue, do I want to go too?" Su Li asked. "Of course, you are also a great hero." Mo Jue pinched her hand and said. Of course, the war could not be broadcast live, but the picture of Su Li and Mu Sheng treating patients whose mental system was disturbed by sound waves was still circulated. Only then did people know that Mermaid had such ability. For a time, imperial research institutes and medical departments have said they want to let mermaids go out of their homes and let them treat people with mental impairment. The queen was quick to get through the house and issue a new law. From then on, mermaids can learn about mental power systematically and don''t have to stay at home all the time. Although there are still a lot of mermaids used to family life, only hope to teach their husband and children at home. But there are also a considerable number of mermaids to learn to maintain a great enthusiasm. Su Li''s previous efforts were not in vain. Moreover, at the conferring ceremony, Su Li was awarded the title of viscount. Although not high, she was the first mermaid to be knighted in history. Since then, the social status of mermaid has been recognized. Even if the road ahead is still rough, it is not a bad thing to have such a good start. [the main task improves the social status of Mermaid by 100%. ] hearing the sound from the system, Su Li sighed silently. "What''s the matter?" As soon as I got home, I heard my wife groaning. Mo Jue hugged her and asked. Su Li tilted his head against Mo Jue, "nothing." Su Li suddenly felt that she was a little tired when she was always wearing this way. Can''t be with the lover forever, want to go through parting, reunite again and again, again and again, seem to never end. "You just think too much." Mo Jue takes her face and kisses it gently. Su Li encircles his neck and tries to cooperate with him. For a moment, the atmosphere became ambiguous. "Well..." Su Li slightly breathless, flashed a light in her mind. Then her legs suddenly turned into fishtails. Mo Jue is stunned and then holds her up. "Mo Jue, what are you doing?" Su Li couldn''t help but struggle. Although they had already done what they had to do, she had maintained her human form ever since she had the medicine to turn fish tail into legs. But now, it doesn''t seem to be the same. What a shame to use fishtail or something! Su Li made a silent protest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 Today, the people of the North empire once again turned on the light screen to watch a wedding. The barrage of bullets flashed by quickly, and everyone was discussing the second wedding of the North empire. After the war, both the royal family and the people need a carnival. The wedding ceremony between admiral Moze and miss Musheng will be held at the lieutenant general''s residence today. Mozer stood in front of his mirror, putting on his lieutenant general''s uniform. He is tall and has long legs, and his black blue uniform makes him look beautiful. Somehow, he suddenly remembered the scene when he saw the wooden Sheng for the first time. It was just a very ordinary morning. He was ready to go fishing, but he saw a beautiful girl in a coma on the beach in front of his door. The girl''s face was more beautiful than the most beautiful flower he had ever seen, and in particular, she had a fishtail. This is a stranded Mermaid. Mozer immediately recognized that his mother was also a mermaid. In his memory, his mother was the most beautiful mermaid in the world, even though she was a federal undercover, even though her union with her father was a conspiracy. But in the end, it was his mother, not his father. His father''s mission was a disgrace, an indelible stain. Only his mother really loved him. After her death, he grew up alone. Mo Ze has always hated Mo Jue, because the other side is always superior and always looks down on himself. But later, he envied Mo Jue. Because he can be with his favorite Mermaid, and even prepare for a wedding. And what about him? The mermaid who was rescued by him still left, even if he could not let go of her, even though they had made a breakthrough in the last step, she still left. Moze did not have any good impression on the people of mermaid organization. He was afraid that Musheng would be punished when he went back, so he always lingered outside the organization. Then he met Mo Jue and his fiancee. Mermaids are so beautiful, but Sheng Sheng is the best. Mozer thought. After the other party told him about Musheng, he left. Maybe, something should be done. In this world, with power and money will always get preferential treatment. He joined the army. On the wedding day of Mo Jue and Su Li, he had been confiscated of all communication equipment, so he did not receive a message from Musheng. Once again, it was on Linder. She came to the battlefield! Moze was happy and worried. Joy comes from Mu Sheng''s love for him, and his worry comes from his ignorance of swords and swords in the battlefield. He is afraid that she will be hurt. But when he looked into the eyes of the wooden Sheng, he put all his worries behind him. As long as she is around, nothing else matters. They returned from the battlefield together, and he was awarded the title of lieutenant general, and then he proposed to Musheng. This wedding may not be as grand as that of Mo Jue and Su Li, but it is all he prepared for her. At the other end of the red carpet, a beautiful woman in a wedding dress is walking slowly. Her face is more gorgeous than the Phoenix dancing flowers in the sky, and her smile is warmer than the sunshine in spring. Moze suddenly felt a little hot in his eyes. He had been alone for more than 20 years, and found the feeling of home again. "Sheng Sheng." When Musheng came to him, Moze could not help holding her hand. Mu Sheng raised his eyes to look at him. There was a touch of shyness in his eyes, but more, it was full of joy. Since then, never separated. [PS] push a book, the author Zihe, the title of the book ¡ú hilarious fairy wife: Qiangtao demon gives birth to a baby. It''s so beautiful. It''s amazing! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 Su Li woke up in a burst of smoke. She covered her nose and mouth and opened her eyes to see the surrounding environment. This did not see do not know, a look startled, around the furniture are on fire, she is in the burning house, her foot also sprained, the situation is critical. Just as she thought of running out, a familiar "card" sounded. "Xia Yan, what''s the matter with you? Acting, this is acting With an impatient voice, a middle-aged fat man came over from the thick smoke, "cough, what''s the matter? I''m choking to death! Let the smoke go first As soon as the voice fell, a few young people carrying a large electric fan ran in, turned on the switch, and the strong suction immediately sucked out all the smoke in the room. Su Li frowned slightly and looked around. There was no fire in the room. She turned her eyes to the middle-aged fat man with a loudspeaker. So, this is the set? Filming? Is this fat guy a director? "Xia Yan, what''s wrong with you? It was a good shot before The fat director sighed helplessly, "ah? Why are you still on the ground? Don''t get up quickly and get ready to take another one! " "I twisted my foot." Su pear has a light mouth. All of a sudden, the studio was silent. The fat director frowned and almost cried. What kind of bad luck is this? Oh, how can I have a bad thing. It''s not easy to kill the heroine. As a result, the heroine''s foot is twisted. "Well, you go back and have a rest, and take pictures of other people first." The fat director waved and said. ¡­¡­ Su Li was sent to the hospital, during which time, she had successfully read the plot. The world is a little more advanced than the earth''s 21st century technology. All the fire on the set was holographic projection, but the projection effect was so lifelike that even the heat of the fire was clearly conveyed. Therefore, Su Li thought that she was in the real fire scene at the first time. The original owner of this body, Xia Yan, is a new movie queen and is very popular. Of course, no matter what the queen of the entertainment industry, in front of the hostess, will always lose. Female host Ji ran, she is not a singer, she is a paparazzi. Ji Ran''s life goal is to be the first entertainment record in China. She has been lurking around all kinds of stars all year round in order to obtain first-hand information. One day, her immediate supervisor got some inside information about the old movie emperor Bai Jingchen. However, things that come out of nowhere can only be fried online for a while, but they can''t make their studio famous. As a result, Ji ran was sent to follow Bai Jingchen and investigate the mystery. Ji Ran is also a little connected. She went to Bai Jingchen''s crew and worked as an assistant makeup artist, and then made all kinds of opportunities to get close to him. As soon as they came and went, they became familiar. Although Ji Ran is not willing to investigate baijingchen at the bottom of her heart, in order to give her boss an account, she runs to take photos of Xia Yan. As a new film queen, Xia Yan naturally has a great heat. Even if it can''t replace the news of Bai Jingchen, it can also make their studio have a good start. Sure enough, Ji ran caught Xia Yan''s handle. This is said to be an ordinary family born civilian movie queen, and a rich conversation, gesture intimate. And the rich man is married. For a moment, countless accusations came. Xia Yan has encountered the biggest crisis since his debut. What''s worse, the rich man even appeared and apologized to his wife. [PS] now I like baa, and recommend by Shi Qianxi in the president''s Qingliu, women chasing men are super beautiful, learn how to seduce men from female owners the author yanziqing, cute wife honey system: the president''s adult, domineering pet is good-looking www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 The original owner Xia Yan is a person with strong self-esteem and pride. She can''t bear such slander, but the performance of that rich man pushes her to the top of the storm. For a time, the three, the base, the female watch Son such appellation emerge one after another. Xia Yan wanted to open a press conference to clarify, but was refused by the brokerage company. At this time, she knew that all this was a conspiracy. But she can only get deeper and deeper in the plot. Once her feet step into the swamp, no matter how hard she struggles, she can''t extricate herself. In the end, she returned home and was arranged to marry and have children. But she was still unwilling to die. So, Su Li came. After shooting the drama in hand, Su Li will enter the shooting of the next film, and the male host of that play is Bai Jingchen. And then, the story will begin. The door was pushed open and a man in a three piece suit came in. He is 1.9 meters tall by sight, looks handsome, and has the momentum of a superior. Xia Cun. The president of star entertainment, the brokerage company where the original owner is, is also the elder brother of the original owner. Su Li looked at him and couldn''t laugh. Love in this life is brother or something, too heavy mouth! German orthopaedics? Xia Cun did not speak after he came in. He sat aside and looked at Su Li. For some reason, he suddenly felt that the man in front of him seemed different. It seems that it''s better and more attractive. He frowned a little and felt as if he had thought too much. So he said, "I heard you were hurt?" Su Li nodded. "Yes." From the existing plot information, she can see that the original owner''s family did not want her to enter the entertainment industry. Even if she was disgraced and became a joke in the circle, they would not let her clarify it, and even cut off all her back ways. It''s not like a family can do. So, she determined that the relationship between the original owner and his family was very bad. In the plot, the background information of her original owner is just a stroke. Therefore, she needs to verify all this. She also put her eyes on Xia Cun, whose attitude is not clear. However, judging from the original plot, the relationship between him and the original owner is not good. She didn''t believe that a person with a bad relationship came to see her for no reason. So she asked, "what are you doing here?" Xia Cun''s eyes swept her legs under the quilt, "you''ve hurt your foot, you have to rest for a while. "Assassin" may not be able to shoot, do you want to push it? " Suddenly, Su''s eyes burst into a smile. "Pushed? No, it''s not serious "Assassin" is the film that she and Bai Jingchen are about to star in. If she can''t take part in the shooting of the play, how can she push the plot forward and how can she complete the task? In particular, she herself is very fond of the play. As a former film queen, she naturally has a deep love for filming. This is the world''s main entertainment industry, so how can she miss the opportunity to shoot such a blockbuster? Su Li can''t do it, so can Xia Yan. Xia Cun looks at the irony in Su Li''s eyes, and suddenly feels a little irritable in his heart. He stretched out his hand and pulled at his tie, which was probably too tight. For some reason, he couldn''t say no to Su Li. Naturally, he knew the Xia family''s plan, but he felt more agitated when he thought of letting such a fresh and stubborn woman marry. [PS] it is recommended to wear fast articles, and the strongest fast wearing business woman by Tian Jiu Jiu see how female owners make money to seduce men www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 "How about a new agent for me?" Su Li picked up the apple on the cupboard, picked up a fruit knife, and began to peel it attentively, as if her words were just casual. "What?" Xia Cun looked at her white and slender fingers holding a fruit knife, cutting the apple very skillfully. Unconsciously, she even felt some fascination. After cutting the last section, Su Li threw the peeled apple skin into the garbage can, and then cut the apple in the palm of her hand. This is a very difficult movement, but Su Li is very relaxed, but also pleasing to the eyes. Her eyes fell on apple and casually said, "although I am a good agent now, I am disgusted by his eyes. I don''t want to confuse personal affairs with work, so change. " The agent of the original owner is a man who looks gentle and gentle, but he has different feelings for Xia Yan. Unfortunately, if not for Xia Yan''s strong background, I''m afraid he would have eaten him. "What do you say?" Xia Cun came back to God, and then quietly lowered his eyes, covering up the strong anger generated at that moment, "OK, who do you want to change?" "You decide." Su Li cut a whole apple, and then the apple pieces and fruit knife together into the garbage can. "It''s up to you, but I hope you don''t fool me with anyone. What I need is an agent who is worthy of my name Su Li raised her eyes and looked at him earnestly. Xia Cunwei a Leng, she is so trust him, or do not trust? "I''ll arrange it for you as soon as possible." "Now, please give me a hand." Su Li wiped her hands with a paper towel, but still felt sticky. She lifted her quilt and moved to the edge of the bed. Xia Cun looked at her exposed feet, which were bound up, and suddenly rose up in a strange way. "What are you doing?" He heard himself asking. "Wash your hands." Su Li Li Suo, of course. The lover is too cold, is she teased or not? The problem is, now the lover is his brother! Su Li''s heart is extremely tangled, but she feels a little angry. The system is a big jerk. What the hell is the setting! When Su Li was scolding the system in her heart, a pair of powerful arms picked her up. She was surprised and subconsciously grasped his skirt. Then the apple juice that was not wiped clean was rubbed up. "You, what are you doing?" Su Li looks at Xia Cun discontentedly. "Wash your hands." Xia Cun''s heart is also a little embarrassed, but on the surface is still a pair of light. He wanted to help her at that time, but when he came to her, he picked her up again. The body in his arms was unexpectedly light. He didn''t pay much attention to Xia Yan before. Now he found that the girl who looked very strong and stubborn was so thin and weak. Xia Cun took her to the bathroom, put her down gently, and then kindly let her lean on his body. Su Li washed her hands without any burden. Seeing that Xia Cun wanted to hold her again, she reached out to stop her and said, "just help me." But he didn''t notice that his heart beat too fast when he was holding him. Su Li was a little annoyed and thought it was unfair. Why does she promise every time she is confessed? Does this give him the illusion that he is very good at turning? Su Li thought of this and couldn''t help but squint at him. Orthopedics or something is too heavy. You''d better run after you''ve finished. [PS] she is still a tweeter by Yan Ziqing, and "Honey system of cute wife: the president''s adult, a bully and pet" is a good one www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 Su Li''s foot injury is not serious, so the next day immediately into the group. After two days in the crew, she was killed after shooting the last one. The fat director also breathed a sigh of relief, finally all of them were killed! To pick up Su Li is her new agent, Li Anna, Star Entertainment''s most famous agent. Her reputation and contacts have attracted numerous artists. And now, she''s sully''s. Su Li said that she was very satisfied. Even if her memory was lost, she was still so reliable. Anna Li is also very satisfied with Su Li. She has good acting skills, high popularity and deep background. It is not everyone who can bring such artists. They hit it off and cooperated happily. After getting on the nanny''s car, Li Anna reported to Su Li about her work. Su Li, holding a tablet, screened several advertisements selected by Anna Li for her, and said, "take this spokesperson for the Asia region of Ames. The others are pushed." "OK." Anna nodded. After chatting for a while, Su Li took out her mobile phone and started microblogging. As a new movie queen, the original owner''s popularity was very high, so when she was rumored as a junior, many fans washed her white. Unfortunately, fans didn''t give up on her, but her family gave up on her. Su Li has always liked to tease fans, but although the original owner''s personality is relatively cold, his external image has always been intellectual and gentle. Therefore, she often sends some microblogs with cold weather and clothes to show solicitude to her fans, which makes her fans want to be in the arms of the goddess. After brushing the comments on Weibo, Su Li searched the microblog square for the name "Xia Yan". Most of the square is fan''s fancy confession, Su Li can''t help laughing. There are also some love to the depth of the natural black powder, all kinds of expression package flying all over the sky, Su Li covered his chest. No matter how beautiful people will appear such strange expression, it is really sad. Suddenly, a not so eye-catching micro blog into Su Li''s eyes. Gossip Little Prince: Recently, I heard that a famous female star named X has become a junior. Hint, two word name. Originally, this is just an ordinary random microblog, but the name of Xia Yan was mentioned in the comment. Tai 1111: it seems to know something. It''s XY, right? A flower on the knife: is XY Xia Yan? It should not be. The marketing number has made rumors again! laughing Ghost: I think it''s a rumor, too. Recently, I''ve become angry, which may cause some people''s dissatisfaction. Please report, don''t give the blogger the grass fever. Su Li slightly frowns, also conveniently ordered to report. However, she had a deeper question in her mind. Was it possible that someone was carrying out this plot from this time on? Who on earth is this man who has such a big hatred with the original owner? Is it really the Xia family? Su Li went through the previous microblog of the gossip little prince. This is a new number. He has sent out more than a dozen articles in total, and there are not many fans. Therefore, few people agree with him. Su Li also inadvertently brush, if a step later, I am afraid this micro blog has sunk. [2333, check this little gossip prince. ]Said Su Li. Although she knew that she might not find anything useful, what if. What is the contradiction between the original owner''s family and Xia Yan? [by the way, check the Xia family. ] 2333 patted her little wings and [yes, word host!] to complete the task, she had to investigate these messy things first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 Su Li went back to her high-rise apartment. After washing, she opened 2333 information. Xia Yan, the original owner, is not a civilian movie queen as she claims. The Xia family behind her is actually a great family that has passed on New Year''s greetings. However, the Xia family is too traditional and conservative, so it has been declining in recent years. As the youngest daughter of the Xia family, Xia Yan was entrusted with a lot of hope. The current owner of the Xia family has always hoped that she can marry another powerful dragon family. But Xia Yan a proud, lofty and incomparable, naturally refused such a proposal. Even she moved out of the Xia family and broke into the entertainment industry alone. Xia''s family knew that she was engaged in such a "bottom nine" career. Naturally, she was angry and wanted to kill her. Although the Xia family is not as good as the day before, after all, the lean camel is bigger than the horse. In some aspects, it still has some right to speak. It can be said that it is really hard for the original owner to go to such a state today. Thanks to Xia Cun''s support. Although Xia Cun is also surnamed Xia, he is actually the adopted son of the Xia family, and he always sniffs at the rules of the Xia family. Therefore, even though she didn''t like the original owner, she still got some resources for her. Xia Cun is a contradictory person. On the one hand, he doesn''t want to be bound by the Xia family. On the other hand, he can''t refuse the request of the Xia family. After all, the Xia family still has the kindness to raise him. As a result, he often has a completely different attitude towards Xia Yan. In short, Su Li couldn''t see through him. But it doesn''t matter anymore. After all, she knows that Xia Cun has no blood relationship with the original owner, so she doesn''t need orthopedics. Congratulations. As expected, the "gossip Little Prince" was Xia''s family. After investigation, Su Li targeted a young lady of the Xia family. That Miss Xia is called Xia Yi. She keeps the image of an educated lady, but what she does secretly is not flattering. She envied Xia Yan since childhood, but she never showed it. Instead, she always looked like a gentle elder sister. Therefore, Xia Yan also likes to get close to her. When Xia Yan fully trusts her, she reveals her true face. With a slight push, she pushes Xia Yan standing on the edge of the cliff into the abyss. I''m afraid in the original plot, if it wasn''t for the female host Ji ran who first exposed Xia Yan''s junior scandal, then Xia Yi would have done it. After reading all the information, Su Li couldn''t help feeling sorry for the owner. Xia family takes her as a tool of marriage, and wants her to get married and bring benefits to Xia family. Her sister, who had always trusted her, secretly planned to frame her up and eventually let her fall into a scandal. Although the relationship is not very good, Xia, who has been cooperating with her all the time, did not lend a helping hand at the critical time, allowing her to fall into the abyss. The female owner with her halo pushed her to the forefront of the storm, which made her suffer countless reproaches and insults. It''s a miserable life. The same is mixed entertainment circles, Su Li although also very hard before, but also did not have such a crime. Even, because there is that man in, her resources have been good, and no one can ignore the rules of her. Later, when she broke up, she had grown up to be on her own. In this way, she was back to the tree to enjoy the cool. Maybe the identity of the world''s original owner is too similar to her in the past, which makes her miss the past. And now think of it, she always felt that Lu Yunchuan also gave her a special sense of familiarity. Su Li couldn''t help but open her eyes when she thought of some possibility. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 After shooting the ad, we had another two days off, and the assassin crew started up. Su Li was the last one to join the group that day, not because she wanted to be so late, but because she met an accident on the way. "Sister Xia Yan, why are you so late today? The director and the producer have urged you several times. It would be bad if you missed the timing of the startup." Chen Feifei, who plays the second girl in the drama, is not popular but has a deep background, so she is not afraid to offend people. As soon as Su Li arrived, she explained the reason to the director and producer. They also expressed their understanding and cared about a few words. At this time, her eyes swept over Chen Feifei''s face, with a little doubt in her voice, "are you?" As we all know, if you hate someone who wants to deal with her, but the other person doesn''t even know who you are, this kind of thing will make people hate their teeth itch. At this time, Chen Feifei is like this, she snorted, don''t go to no longer talk. One of the young actors who acted as the third girl didn''t look up to Chen Feifei''s arrogant manner. She secretly laughed and then approached Su Li and said, "sister Xia Yan, she''s Chen Feifei. She''s the famous prostitute in the play." Su Li gave her a look and didn''t answer. The famous prostitute in the assassin is an ungrateful person who takes advantage of the male owner, but finally sells the male master clean. She is a very unpleasant character. And Chen Feifei, she has done such a thing before. Although few people know about it, she can still hear some rumors. As soon as the woman spoke, her face became more gloomy. Su Li sighs gently. She is worthy of being a play that gathers men and women. Before shooting, she sees the undercurrent. After today''s opening ceremony, the preparation ceremony will begin. Director Li, the director of the assassin, is an extremely strict man. He is also ugly. He has a horse face, triangular eyes, and eyebrows that are always locked. There are two deep lines, which makes him more difficult to get along with. Moreover, he has a habit that he will try his best not to let go of the first scene, and will never give up until he makes five or six pictures. Su Li said: whocare! after all, the first scene is for Bai Jingchen, and she just needs to watch it quietly. This play is called "Assassin", so the protagonist is naturally an assassin. The male master played by Bai Jingchen is an assassin secretly trained by the emperor. He has no name, only a code name of "grey Eagle". He is the most powerful assassin in the world. He is highly skilled in martial arts and skillful in means. He will never have a life to live on. He is also the only assassin whose mission has never failed. The emperor had great expectations of him, so he gave him a task. Get rid of the former princess. The first scene is the play in which the emperor is rescued by the assassin and cuts off the head of the assassin. The play is also a metaphor. Assassin, either to kill or to be killed. This time, the grey hawk won. What about the next time? "Card!" director Li was sure not to let the first scene pass. He got up and took the trumpet and roared: "emperor! Do you know how the emperor acted? Shenghui emperor was not a mediocre. He was used to assassinating him. How could he show such an expression? Come again The emperor was played by a middle-aged actor, who had played many plays, but was not very famous. He also knew that he was in a bad condition, but he was really scared by the gray hawk. Yes, scared by the gray hawk, not by the assassin who came to assassinate him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 Su Li looked at the scene and made some changes to Bai Jingchen. No matter what kind of role he played in Xia Yan''s affair, he was born to be an actor. Every movement and every expression of him is very close to his personal settings. A powerful, icy assassin, like a killing machine. Therefore, the actor who played Shenghui emperor was frightened. After five shots, the first scene of Assassin is over. Anna Li handed Su Li a glass of iced mung bean soup, and then whispered, "Bai Jingchen really deserves its reputation. No wonder she won several best actors at the age of 24." Su Li took a sip of cold mung bean soup, and immediately felt much more comfortable. Now the weather is too hot, I put on several layers of clothes, stuffy all stuffy. Hearing Li Anna''s words, she also agreed and nodded. "Indeed, he took so many pictures, but his state was the same as always. From the eyes to the lines, even the hair''s fluttering seemed to be carved out of the template precisely." Bai Jingchen is an actor who is extremely strict with himself. Su Li came to such a conclusion. But in the acting aspect, such strict white boundary dust in the private is a kind of gentle and kind earth gas appearance. He asked his assistant to buy fruit soup, and he divided the group into a circle, which immediately attracted many young actors to get close to him. "Sister Xia Yan, do you eat pears? It''s a treat, brother Bai A young man in his twenties swayed his plastic bag. Su Li immediately raised a smile, "give me a pear. Thank you for me The young man immediately picked the biggest pear from the bag, "this is the biggest and the best. Here you are." Xia Yan accepted with a smile. The young man also chose one for Li Anna, and then turned to enter the dressing room. It was estimated that she would also go to a circle. In the afternoon, I finally got to Su Li''s play. Su Li closed her eyes and let the makeup artist paint her face. In this play, he plays a former dynasty princess. Or that kind of martial arts is very popular in the former dynasty princess. Such a person would naturally become the emperor''s inner trouble, so he sent his best assassin. Her first scene was sword practice. Qin Yin, the princess of the former dynasty, practiced martial arts since she was a child. When she was eight years old, she was rescued by her master and hid in the mountains. While learning martial arts strategies, she was preparing to pull the flag to rebel. On weekdays, she was dressed in men''s clothes, and she behaved in a big dialect, just like a graceful young man. When she met the grey eagle, she did not know the identity of the other party, but began to make friends. Once they came and went, they fell in love. But one is the princess of the former dynasty and the other is the subordinate of the present emperor, which is doomed to be a tragedy. Finally, surrounded by the Imperial Army, the grey Eagle ended Qin Yin''s life with a knife, and then decided to commit suicide. "Well, Xiao Xia, look, how about this makeup?" The voice of the makeup artist rings in my ear. Su Li opened her eyes and looked at herself in the mirror. Her facial features were beautiful, her eyebrows were slanting into her temples, and her eyebrows were a little heroic. She was indeed like a little husband with jade face. She bent the corner of her mouth. "Sister Zhou''s craft is getting better and better. I''m falling in love with myself in the mirror." Sister Zhou, the makeup artist, could not help laughing. "It''s your good foundation and temperament. Ordinary people can''t make up like this." Two people were about to talk a few words with a smile, but a man pushed the door in at this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 When she heard the news, Su Li turned her head and saw a young girl about 20 years old standing at the door. She looked at the people in the room. She seemed embarrassed. "I I''m sorry I went wrong... " She was pretty, and she was quite at a loss when she stood there. Sister Zhao explained, "sister Zhao is afraid that the assistant is not happy for two weeks Su Li quietly took back her eyes and said, "sister Zhao? Is it the makeup artist who makes up for brother Bai "Yes," she nodded. "She''s from next door. Ah, Xiao ran, why are you still here? Why don''t you go to sister Zhao and be careful. She will scold you for a while. " "Oh, oh..." Ji ran nodded as if he had just regained consciousness, then closed the door and left. Su Li glanced at the door where there was no one at all, and sneered in the bottom of her heart. This hostess is also capable, although she does not mix with the entertainment industry, her acting skills are quite good. Su Li didn''t believe she had gone to the wrong door. Because she saw the button camera pinned to her collar. The camera is only the size of a normal button, and it also draws a similar pattern on her clothes, making a camouflage. If it was not for the reminder of 2333, Su Li could not see anything by naked eyes. Ji ran came in specially, probably to see if there is any inside information for her hot new movie. Unfortunately, this is the crew, most people will not casually show their own fox tail, not to mention her always keen. Fire prevention, anti-theft, anti hero, anti summer home. Su Li said, this plot, really very familiar. After wearing the costumes that belonged to the princess of the previous dynasty, Su Li opened the door of the dressing room. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were attracted by her. White robe and long gown, sword at the waist, graceful and handsome, where is this young master? Even Bai Jingchen was stunned. His eyes fell on Su Li and looked at him with great interest. It has to be admitted that such a Qin Yin, even if the male master grey eagle does not know her gender, will fall in love with her. In the simple yard, a handsome young man in white pulled out the sword at his waist. And on this one action, let always find fault with the director Li opened his eyes. Without him, this action is too natural and beautiful. It seems that the man standing in the yard at this time is the Yumian childe with amazing swordsmanship. Xia Yan was originally a very hard-working person. She was also obsessed with acting. Because she had played many martial arts plays, she still had some foundation. After Su Li wore it, under the influence of skill adder, she made a lot of progress. She was taught by a martial arts instructor, and she soon played this set of swordsmanship into a model. It''s very smooth to take a picture of practicing sword. "Card! Yes Director Li nodded with satisfaction and made up a few close ups. The scene passed easily. Su Li breathed a sigh of relief, then smilingly rushed to Li Anna not far away to compare a v. "Yes, just now that set of swordsmanship was very good. There will be another highlight in the publicity." Li Anna said. Su Li drank two mouthfuls of mung bean soup, and then sighed, "it can be a selling point indeed." It''s estimated that you can still circle a lot of powder? Su Li secretly thought that, as an Internet addict girl, she really likes to interact with her fans. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 At the end of the first day''s play, Bai Jingchen said he would invite the whole group to dinner. Su Li picked her eyebrows. To be fair, she still has a good impression of the white world dust so far. He is good at acting and approachable. Although he is pretending, the coldness in his eyes has never been revealed. It''s already good. There is no real friendship in the entertainment industry, as long as the superficial amity does not affect other people. Su Li used to have a bad temper when she was in the entertainment industry, but she still learned to be restrained. Even though her eyes were like ice, she still had a mild smile on her face. With Li Daogang out of the shooting site, a low-key luxury car will drive over. Xia Cun saw Su Li at a glance. She stood out in the crowd as if standing out from the crowd. It is clear that all the people standing beside her are beautiful and well built, but when you look at the past, the focus of her eyes is always on her. Probably, this is the difference between the so-called big stars and the third line actors. Xia Cun thought. Then he pulled up in front of sully. The window slowly lowered, revealing Xia Cun''s cold face to the extreme. The actresses in the group took a breath. This looks so beautiful, but it''s a pity that he''s not in the entertainment industry. Xia Cun looks at Su Li and doesn''t talk. "Sister Xia Yan, this is..." Chen Feifei looks at Xia Cun and Su Li with some teasing in her tone. This one looks like a rich man. Su Li, though she has a high status and a high salary, is still a plaything in front of these rich people. But it''s also a good-looking young man on the list. Chen Feimei is not so disgusted. Su Li ignored Chen Feifei, she looked at Xia Cun, face dew doubt, asked him: "look for me?" Xia Cun got out of the car and stood in front of Su Li. He was so tall that sully could only see his expression when she looked up to his shoulder. Somehow, Xia Cun suddenly felt that she looked up at herself with her head up. She was so cute that she couldn''t help pinching her face and then lowered her head to kiss her. But the idea was quickly thrown away by him, his face was cold, "the old man let you go home, I''ll pick you up." Su Li slightly frowned, "I''m afraid it''s not convenient." At this time, she didn''t want to see the people of the Xia family. After all, she still wanted to finish the play quietly. "Oh?" Xia cunyang raised eyebrows, "the old man is ill, want to see you, are you sure not to go?" Su Li looked at the corner of his mouth that light smile, immediately rose a melancholy. In the public, with so many people around her, Xia Cun said such words without giving her any way out. In order not to see her hot search on the microblog headlines tomorrow, she also had to get on the car. In this way, I''m afraid there are more people guessing her identity. Although they did not say a few words, but these words will let the surrounding actors, directors, crew members brain make up a big play. How many people in the entertainment industry can''t make up stories? How many small brain holes can you make up a story? In particular, there is a real paparazzi in this crowd. After getting on the bus, Su Li looked out of the window at the retrogressive street view without saying a word, and was obviously resisting. When the car stopped at the red light, Xia Cun looked at Su Li''s small side face, his heart beat a little faster. He has always been calm and self-contained, but now he is racking his brains to break the silence of the car. "If you don''t want to go to Xia''s, you won''t go." Finally, he said. Su Li looked back at him unexpectedly, then stopped and said, "well, put me down at the next intersection and I''ll go home by myself." Xia Cun didn''t expect that she was so simple, and she was slightly stunned. Then she didn''t know how, and then blurted out her words. "It''s late. I''ll take you back after dinner." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 Xia Chu took Suu pear to a Michelin 3-star restaurant. "The cream lobster soup here is good. Would you like to try it?" After sitting down, Xia Cun asked. He now wants to ease up with Su Li, but he has been in a high position for many years, and he has long forgotten how to get along with others normally. He is afraid that his rash speech will make her even more unhappy. Therefore, there is a trace of caution in his tone that he does not even notice. Su Li raised her mouth and nodded, "yes." Xia Cun is a little relieved. In fact, when he went to the production team to find her, he was also a little upset. Of course, he knew that if Su Li really went back today, it would never be a good face for the whole family to meet her. He didn''t really want to take Suli back. He just wanted to see her. So after she showed resistance, he naturally changed his mind. Naturally, Su Li couldn''t see what he thought, but she knew that no matter what she became, her own man would never force her to do anything. During the meal, Su Li showed a rare happy mood, which made Xia Cun feel happy. He did not know what happened to him. Although he had a cooperative relationship with her before, he would not pay attention to it. And the accident happened a few days ago when she hurt her foot. At that time, he was also surprised that he would put down his work and went to the hospital. After all, it''s normal to get hurt in filming, and he didn''t care about these little things before. But now, even if she frowns a little, she will be a little distressed. Is he moved? As soon as this conjecture comes out, Xia Cun is stunned. If we don''t say that they are brothers and sisters, we will not agree if we only talk about the attitude of the Xia family. But it''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is her attitude. Xia Cun puts down his knife and fork and looks at Su Li quietly drinking soup. What would she think if she knew that her brother had such an idea for her? "What''s the matter?" Su Li looked up at Xia Cun, his facial expression management has always been excellent, but also did not let her find anything. "What are your plans for the future?" Xia Cun pressed down the heat of the heart, the tone slowed down, the way. "Plan?" Su Li raised the corner of her mouth and said, "keep filming. I like this job very much, and I don''t plan to go back to Xia''s home." "I''m afraid Mr. Xia will not let you out." "So what? I don''t care that he''s been talking hard for a long time Su Li eyes some cold meaning, "if you have time to go back, remember to ask hello for me when you see Xia Yi." "Xia Yi?" Xia Cun slightly frowns, "what did she do?" Again? Su Li''s heart suddenly understood that Xia Cun also knew the true purpose of Xia Yi. "She is a big miss of Xia family. What''s wrong? She has to criticize the skin and go to micro blog to blackmail me, and she''s not afraid to reduce the price." Su Li Tut, tone full of helplessness. Xia Cun''s eyes sink, and he naturally knows what kind of person Xia Yi is. Before Xia Yan had not moved out of the Xia family, he had seen Xia Yi bullying her, but at that time he didn''t like Xia Yan, so he didn''t make a statement. Think about it. Now she''s hateful. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." "How to deal with it?" Su Liyan''s eyes with a bit of malice, "Xia Yi is not those who have no background, you scared her will stop? She won''t, so just tell me a few words. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 "You can do whatever you want." The implication is that he is willing to help deliver the message. Su Po took a look at him unexpectedly, "isn''t Xia Da Shao Ye always dislike this kind of thing? Why is it so good today? " "After all, it''s a partnership..." Xia Cun doesn''t want to be noticed by Su Li for the time being, so she has to prevaricate with her cooperative relationship. "Partnership? It''s true I hope we have a good cooperation. " Su Li means a tunnel. She can see that her love all her life is a sultry, or a top sultry. I like her already, but I don''t admit it. Su Li feels a little unhappy. Since you don''t admit it, I won''t be with you even if you confess! She silently praised the idea, and then she still maintained her cool image. After a meal, Xia Cun said he would send Su Li back. Su Li is naturally should, she is a big star, big night taxi home is also very dangerous ah, in case of being recognized bad. However, although she did not take a taxi, she was recognized. Underground garage. Su Li looked at the paparazzi caught by his backhand and said coldly, "which company? You don''t know the rules? " The paparazzi is now regret dead, the camera photos are all clear, but also caught a positive. The girl looks weak and has a lot of strength. Her arm is so painful that it seems to be broken. "Miss Xia, I know I''m wrong. Please let me go." This paparazzi is also just a novice, and he is not very old. He looks like he is twenty years old. He is bluffing by Su Li and has no choice but to beg for mercy in a low voice. "I''ll let you go, but tell me who you are first." Su Li mouth a pick, low voice way. "Weiyi weekly, I''m from Weiyi weekly." The little dog said quickly. "Weiyi weekly?" Isn''t that the studio where the female owner works? Tut, it''s really just started. It''s a small studio, and the paparazzi are so young. "Miss Xia, I have said everything. Can you let me go?" The little paparazzi has a hard face. "All right, all right, let you go." As soon as Su Li''s strength was removed, she loosened the clamp. The little paparazzi immediately jumped three meters away, picked up the camera on the ground and tried to run, but was stopped by Su Li again. "Miss Xia, what else can I do for you?" The little paparazzi is now a little rebellious, afraid of being caught again. Su Li raised her lips and showed a kind smile. "I think you just came out to take pictures. I''m afraid you can''t get a bargain in the studio because of the poor technology. Well, I''ll give you a chance to cooperate. What do you think? " "Cooperation, cooperation?" The little paparazzi holding the camera, a confused face, like a lost puppy. "You can continue to shoot me in the future, but you have to show it to me when you finish." Su Li''s eyes flashed, "after all, you know, my news is not so easy to report, but later it is you who shot, I agree to report it." "That''s it?" The little paparazzi thought about it. Indeed, a lot of her news was deliberately suppressed, and all the things that could burst out were harmless. "Another requirement is that if your boss wants to shoot me in the future, you can only do it." Su Li said this slowly. You have to train a competitor for the hostess. If the hostess knows that another person is fighting for news with her, I don''t know what choice she will have. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 Sent away inexplicably more than a small paparazzi Cooperation Treaty, Su Li turned to see Xia Cun with doubts to see her. "What? Scared? " Probably because she was in a good mood, Su Li was still smiling when she said this. "You know, for the first time, I''m not that good." Xia Cundao. He was just about to drive the car out, but he heard something behind him. When he turned around, he saw Su Li kick in the little paparazzi''s stomach and caught him with a backhand. "I''ve had a lot of martial arts scenes recently, so I''ve practiced a few moves, which seems to be very useful." Su Li said with a smile. "It''s good for girls to be defensive." Xia Cun nodded and then said, "but why do you want to cooperate with that paparazzi? If you need to, the company will arrange for you other senior journalists in the industry. " "I think the little paparazzi just now is very good. He is good-looking and a little silly. He is very pleasing." Su Li Po spoke seriously. The most important thing is, he''s a woman in the studio. Xia Cun smell speech can''t help but frown, he wanted to say something, and afraid to make her unhappy, had to record the account on the little paparazzi. And Weiyi weekly, right? If you haven''t heard of it, it''s better not to get up. ¡­¡­ The next day. Su Li woke up and took out her mobile phone to brush her microblog, but found herself on the front page. "The new movie queen''s love affair is exposed, and she goes home with the mysterious man at night." "Xia Yan''s love affair is exposed, and the past love history of the new movie star August 18." Su Li went in and saw these reports. And the man who is said to be the mysterious boyfriend is Xia Cun. The photo was taken near her apartment. It was just when Xia Cun sent her home last night. The paparazzi photographed secretly was much better than the little paparazzi of Navier weekly. At least they didn''t find out. At this time, Li Anna''s phone also called in, Su Li picked up, heard a clear and capable voice on the opposite side. "Awake? Did you see the microblog? Remember not to respond first. You are all reporters downstairs. Don''t go out now. The crew has already asked for leave. " "What do you want to do?" Su Li turned over and asked leisurely. "I have contacted Mr. Xia and he will clarify it." Li Anna said. "Clarification?" Su Li suddenly thought of Xia Cun''s burning eyes. He was already moved. If he wanted to clarify this, I''m afraid he was very uncomfortable. So, she said, "don''t have to be so troublesome. I''ll take care of it." "What?" There''s something wrong with Leanna over there. "I said," don''t wait to save the summer. I''ll take care of it. " Su Li repeated it with a good temper. "What do you want? Don''t be impulsive Anna frowned. "What are you worried about? I''ve been in the entertainment industry for a long time. Naturally, I know how to solve the problem. That''s it. Bye. " Su Li hung up the phone and then contacted the little dog named Li Xiaoming yesterday. Li Xiaoming saw the news on the microblog early in the morning, almost a mouthful of blood vomit out, said good Xia Yan will not be casually exposed to the news? What is this! What is this! If he wasn''t found out yesterday, what''s the matter with this popcorn entertainment magazine! It must be Weiyi weekly that makes headlines today, OK! It''s a pity that time can''t go back. Li Xiaoming sighed and said that he was too wrong. He was a non chieftain. At this time, the mobile phone wechat suddenly rings. Li Xiaoming took out a look and was stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 "Lying trough!" Li Xiaoming was surprised and almost slipped off the chair. He originally thought that Su Li and Xia Cun were lovers, or even worse, they might be foster. But now he knew that all these speculations were nonsense. Li Xiaoming took out his mobile phone and made a call to his boss. He didn''t dare to send the news himself. He had to ask for instructions from the leader. Zhang Wei, the boss of Weiyi weekly, is a woman in her thirties. Naturally, she has a little ambition in opening this studio. It''s just that at this time, she is brushing her microblog and sulking. Mingming asked Li Xiaoming to take photos with him, but he didn''t get anything. Instead, he let Baomi entertainment find it cheap. Originally, Baomi entertainment was just a small workshop, but in recent years, it exposed the inside story of many stars, and its status suddenly rose a lot, leaving their Weiyi weekly far away. If Li Xiaoming can be a little bit more competitive, then their studio will also be able to show off. The mobile phone rings, Zhang Wei sees Li Xiaoming''s phone and frowns. "What''s the matter?" Because of the bad mood, Zhang Wei''s tone is also very impatient. But when he heard what Li Xiaoming said, Zhang stood up slowly, his face excited. ¡­¡­ Su Li is lying on the sofa with her legs up and eating snacks. Since Anna has asked for leave, she should have a good rest. The phone rings, Su Li a look, unexpectedly is Xia Cun. She picked her eyebrows and picked them up. "Are you at home?" Xia Cun comes to the point. Su Li bit a thumb biscuit and said: "at home. By the way, I''m sorry that this incident has involved you "I''m not in the way." Xia Cun''s voice stopped. "Li Anna said you want to solve it by yourself. What do you want to do?" After eating a biscuit, Su Li said, "of course, it''s true." Tell the truth? Xia Cun frowns deeply. The so-called truth is to deny it Moreover, with her temperament, I''m afraid she will disclose the identity of her Xia family. Although Xia family is declining, it is still a force that can not be ignored. In the future, if they dare to expose Su Li''s news, they have to weigh their own ability. As a result, his hopes seem to be more remote. Xia Cun sighed, and restrained himself to care about a few words before hanging up the phone. Xia Cun thinks about it and calls his assistant into the office. "How are you getting ready for Xia Yan''s PR team?" This matter can''t be left alone, and Xia Cun doesn''t want to just let Su Li solve the problem. Assistant Tim helped his glasses and solemnly said, "I''m almost ready. Do you want them to guide public opinion now?" Tim knew that his boss didn''t pay attention to Xia Yan. When the news suddenly broke out last night, he was still at a loss. Is it true that the boss and Xia Yan are lovers? I can''t see it! Although he received the task of setting up a public relations team for Xia Yan some time ago, he only thought it was because she had just won the prize. I didn''t expect that Tim''s inner world is extremely rich, although it still looks like an elite. Xia Cun leaned back in his chair and said: "always pay attention to Xia Yan''s news. If there is any new progress, please tell me immediately. In addition, let the public relations team prepare and guide public opinion after the draft is published. " "OK, but Mr. Xia, can you disclose the contents of the draft first, so that they can be prepared." Xia Cunyi Zheng, although he guessed Su Li''s idea, he did not dare to take a risk. He could only say, "I need to examine the ability of this public relations team." The implication is to play on the spot. Tim''s heart secretly scolded a sentence, and then still calm and calm, "please don''t worry about summer." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 The next day, a piece of news swept through the entertainment industry. Xia Yan''s name has made the whole microblog hot search, as well as the home pages of many entertainment news websites. "Word! Said to be strong and unyielding. What about the civilian princess? It''s a real princess "My God, my goddess is so hot backstage. Can I kneel down?" "I thought that Xia Yan won the prize by herself. It turned out that she could enjoy the cool by relying on a big tree! Maybe even the prize was bought. " "It''s very good to ask for popular science in Xia family?" "Of course, it''s powerful. It''s a century old family with a deep foundation, which is not comparable to that of ordinary upstarts." "Some people don''t have to be sour. It''s low-key for people not to expose their family background, OK? Xia Yan''s acting skills are recognized as good in the industry, and the movie queen is worthy of her reputation. " "Said to be photographed that is Xia Yan''s elder brother, lying trough is so handsome!" "It is said that it is the president of star entertainment. Ah, ah, so handsome, Xia Yan goddess, do you still lack a sister-in-law?" "It''s said that all the Xia family have high looks. I envy them." All kinds of comments poured in, for the melon eating masses, this is just to put a halo on Xia Yan. For fans, the goddess background is deep, you don''t have to worry about resources, think about it and feel excited! As far as black powder is concerned, they seize this point and try their best to discredit Xia Yan''s achievements in the past. On the whole, it''s all within the controllable development. What''s more, because Xia Cun''s beauty is too high, so popular with the masses, even Star Entertainment''s stock has gone up. This is probably the rumor of "eating by face". When Su Li heard the news, she couldn''t help thinking. For a while, Weiyi weekly, which first revealed Xia Yan''s family background, also greatly brushed off a sense of existence. Zhang Wei was finally elated, and Li Xiaoming''s position also rose. On the contrary, Ji ran, a woman who has been chasing Bai Jingchen and can''t get any private information, has not changed her position in Weiyi weekly. As always, it is small and transparent, with no sense of existence. Ji Ran is also a little frustrated. She has been chasing him since Bai Jingchen entered the group. Now it has been more than a month, but there is no progress at all. Bai Jingchen is so clean that he doesn''t have the basic appearance of a person in the entertainment circle. He doesn''t go to bars, he doesn''t play exciting sports, he is always polite and reasonable and full of alienation. After the play, I don''t go to the party very much, but I usually go back to the hotel to have a rest. My life is boring like a pool of stagnant water. Ji ran, as usual, quietly crouches outside the white boundary dust room, and she doesn''t know why she has been sticking to it. Even she began to fantasize that if any actress in the crew wanted to stir up gossip, she would go to climb the bed of white world dust. At least it''s news. However, no actress did this, clearly understand that Jingchen is famous and has a good temper. How can no one want to take advantage of this opportunity? Jila is puzzled. Although she has not been in the business for a long time, she knows many things. For example, "the crew couple." Most of the actors stay in the production team for several months, so in order to solve the physiological needs, get involved too deeply, or seek stimulation, some actors will find someone in the crew. Although the shooting of the assassin has just started, this phenomenon is rare, but Ji Ran has found that several minor supporting roles are directly getting hot. It''s just that these people are not hot, and Ji ran doesn''t want to shoot. God! Please give Bai Jingchen some news! Ji ran prayed silently. Then the prayer came true. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 When he saw an enchanting woman knocking on the door of Bai Jingchen, Ji ran held his breath nervously. She moved the button camera on her chest, trying to get a clear picture of the woman. Who is this woman? Is it Bai Jingchen''s girlfriend? Big news! Ji ran was so excited that the whole person was about to shake. After a while, the door of Bai Jingchen''s room was opened. It was his young assistant who opened the door. Ji ran was a little far away, and he could not hear what they said, only saw two people smiling and entering the door. If it''s a girlfriend, is it not good to have an assistant inside? Ji ran, who has been single for 20 years, feels that his brain is not enough. Wait a little longer. Maybe the assistant will come out later. Ji ran felt a little tired. He changed his posture and continued to hide behind the green plants in the corner of the corridor. Fortunately, this is the highest level, and there are not many people living here, so she was hidden here but not found. If only the one who just opened the door was Bai Jingchen, Ji ran sighed. The air conditioning in the hotel in summer is a little low. Ji ran waits and sleeps in the past. When she wakes up, she finds herself in a strange place. ¡­¡­ Once Suli''s scandal crisis was over, she came to the cast again. After all, the time is also quite tight, although this is a big male lead play, but her leading role role is only a little less than the main actor. When she arrived, the crew found that everyone''s attitude had changed. Originally, although people also called her sister respectfully, now it is more of a kind of flattery. Even Chen Feifei, who was not afraid to offend people, has been restrained a lot. Although she has a good background, she is still a lot worse than Xia''s. as like as two peas, he picked up eyebrows and treated them with equal respect. Moreover, she even thought bitterly, if they knew their relationship with Xia family was not good, would they regret today''s show of kindness. After filming today''s scene, Suli went back to the hotel room. As a heroine and a new movie queen, her treatment is naturally the best. She also stayed on the top floor of the hotel, not far from the man''s room. When she got to the door of the room, she suddenly felt something strange. "What''s the matter, sister Yan?" Along with Su Li is Li Anna''s new assistant. She is a lovely little girl with round face. Su Li didn''t answer. She looked up at the small button on the door that was consistent with the texture of the door, reached out and took it off. The assistant opened his eyes in surprise. "Is this a camera?" Su Li nodded and pinched the little button. "It''s a good hiding. I don''t know who got it." "Are paparazzi in the crew?" Asked the assistant. Su Li hooked the corner of her mouth, "who knows." However, it seems that I haven''t seen the lady today. Su Li slightly frowns. In the original plot, the female master follows the male master in a fancy way every day, otherwise, they would not look at each other like this. Should not she come, the plot turned a corner? After entering the room, Su Li sent a wechat to Li Xiaoming asking about the news of the hostess. "Jila? She''s in the assassin crew. Do you know her, boss Xia? " Li Xiaoming has now been completely convinced by Su Li, a big mouth a boss not too smooth. "She''s still in the crew?" Su Li asked. "No, boss Xia, do you want to work with her? Otherwise, let me do it, and I promise to do it for you. " Su Li was stunned when she saw this reply. Is there something wrong? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 Su Li thought something was wrong, so she asked 2333 to check the place where the female owner was. However, 2333 said it encountered a firewall that could not be broken when querying, which aroused Su Li''s vigilance. Her brain is produced from the high plane, which should not be blocked by the firewall of the world. Su Li poured a glass of red wine and sat on the sofa. The plot of the world flashed through her mind. Suddenly, her eyes brightened. There is something wrong with the white boundary dust. Su Li came to this conclusion. Generally speaking, as the pillars of the world and air carriers, men and women are different from ordinary people. Although she can''t see the whole plot, she can find the most important clue in the original plot if she carefully considers it. That is, the reason why men meet. The female host Ji ran was going to dig up the news about the man, but she finally gave up. But what can be determined is that there must be some place to excavate in baijingchen, and this is the key. It is not only the key to her task, but also the key to the fate of the woman. Although her present task is counter attack, it is also bound by the rules. However, if there is no system to compel the killing of male and female owners, the task of the world will be reduced to failure. To ensure the safety of men and women, and then attack, this is the standard of her task. Su Li sighs, does she still have to save the female Lord? My heart is so tired that I want to be picky. But on second thought, the hostess should not be so easy to die, even if there is any danger, it is estimated that it can be saved from danger, after all, the halo of the protagonist is there. Thinking like this, she called Xia Cun. Now is a good opportunity to tease her man, how can we let it go? As the president of the company, Xia is still working and entertaining. In particular, the recent rise in the stock market, the company''s prospects and a good, he is even busier. When the phone rings, he still has some doubts. This is his personal phone, and it is not often called. He put down the work in hand, picked up a mobile phone to see, immediately stupefied. "Yan Yan?" Xia Cun picks up the phone, not sure about the tunnel. Su Li at that end was also stunned. When did she become "Yan Yan"? Xia Cun seems to have found his blurted out address. He coughed slightly and asked as naturally as he could: "what''s the matter? I mean, you never call me... " Su Li can''t help but raise the corners of her mouth, which is just to cover up "I want to ask you for help." "Say it." Xia Cun slowed down his tone and said. She asked for help. Does that mean she began to trust me? Xia Cun thought of this possibility and couldn''t help bending the corners of his mouth. "Can you help me check the dust in the white world?" Su Li holds up the red wine glass and shakes it gently. The red liquid inside runs across the wall of the glass without leaving a trace. "White world dust?" The voice on the other side seemed to sink. Su Li happily raised the corner of her lips and said, "yes, the hero of the assassin, Bai Jingchen, I treat him A little bit interested. " Of course, this interest refers to his hidden secret. As for Xia Cun''s understanding A glimmer of pride flashed through Su Li''s eyes. How can Xia Cun understand? When he heard this, he suddenly had an impulse to kill people from the bottom of his heart. He never knew that he should have such a dark side, and he finally realized what Su Li meant to himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 "With your current development, it''s not suitable to start a relationship." After a long time of heart building, Xia cuncai held back his anger and said this sentence. Su Li sipped a mouthful of red wine, the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were happy, "is that right? I''m just interested. If you don''t want to help me, I can find someone else "No Hearing other people, Xia Cun immediately said: "you have your own ideas, I will help you investigate, but at present your career is on the rise, not suitable for love." "What you said is reasonable, but Bai Jingchen has such a great influence. Even if he is with him and is exposed, it should be more beneficial than harmful to me. Well At most, I''ll be scolded for holding my thighs. " Su Li is cunning. Xia CunShen took two deep breaths to maintain his apparent peace of mind. He wanted to fly to Suri right now, hold her, kiss her, and punish her. "If you are really with Bai Jingchen, I''m afraid the Xia family won''t let you off easily." "Well, well, I see." Su Li''s tone is quite helpless, "I won''t fall in love casually. How can you become so wordy?" Xia ¡¤ wordy ¡¤ Cun breathed a sigh of relief, and then in the bottom of his heart, he pulled the white boundary dust into darkness ten thousand times. After hanging up the phone, Xia Cun finds his universal assistant Tim. Tim was preparing to play some games with his girlfriend, but he was found by his boss. Xia cunsi has no pity on the dog Tim, he didn''t raise the torch to burn it. So he coldly told Tim to investigate his love enemy Bai Jingchen, the kind that the ancestors had to find out for three generations. Tim crashes, can this unreasonable boss go on! Xia cunleng hum, the heart is extremely uncomfortable. ¡­¡­ Set. Su Li was dressed in a yellow silk skirt with green silk and waist. She had a delicate jade hairpin in her hair. She held a three foot green front in her hand and looked at the gray Eagle coming from afar without expression. It''s the only dress she''s ever worn in assassin, and it''s the end of the movie. Because the rental time of this studio is limited, the same scenes have to be shot together. Filming was not based on the time of the script. After shooting the ending, they''re going to another set. Director Li had great expectations for the film, so he tried to shoot it with real scenes. In this way, the actors would work harder. Su Li is indifferent, but she is still a little concerned about the situation of the female master Ji ran. White boundary dust is probably hiding too good, for a few days, Xia Cun also did not give her a reply. But now it''s not the time to think about it. She has calmed down and her eyes are firm and sad. As the princess of the former dynasty, she has been living for so many years to restore the glory of the former dynasty. But as time goes by, some beliefs have faded. Today''s emperor is better than her father, and people''s lives are better than before But her identity, her pride, does not allow her to bow down, it is time to make an end. Seeing the gray Eagle standing in front of her, Qin Yin suddenly felt that her faith had been shaken. She doubted it clearly, but she still chose to believe it. "You Why not go. " The gray eagle looked at her, he was always cold in his eyes, but now he had the gentleness that he could not imagine, even though his expression was still so cold, and the knife in his waist was ready to move. Tears streaked across her cheek and Su Li entered the play. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 Li Daoping breathed and looked at the two people on the stage. This is a long shot, which tests the performance of the actors. So far, these two people have not let him down. "You go." This is the second line of grey eagle. He closed his eyes and said. "Card!" Li Dao frowned. Immersed in the drama, Su Li suddenly came back to her senses, and she looked at Li daodu suspiciously. Li called the two people in the field to the past, he pointed to the monitor, "you see, there is nothing wrong." At this time, Bai Jingchen also had some doubts, so he approached the monitor to watch the playback. "See what''s wrong?" Li asked. Bai Jingchen shook his head honestly. Su Li could see that, "the man doesn''t seem to love the woman. Although his eyes are gentle, the tenderness is not like the tenderness to the lover It''s like It''s like tenderness to a pet. " Director Li nodded, "the problem is here, Jingchen, have you never been in love?" Bai Jingchen nodded a little awkwardly. He always kept clean and didn''t like anyone, so he was single for 24 years. "Tut, this can''t be done," Li Daodao shook his head. "How old are you to have never been in love? How do you shoot this emotional drama?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Jingchen is a little speechless. He has been filming for so many years. This is the first person to say that he can''t film. "I think Xia Yan should be very familiar with this aspect, otherwise you two will find some feelings about the play for a while?" Li suggested. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now it''s Su Li''s turn to be speechless. She knows what it means. Although she does understand, and there is a lot of Yellow Waste in her head, it is still very embarrassing to say so, ok ¡­¡­ "I can''t see that the movie emperor hasn''t been in love yet." Su Li took the script in her hand and flipped through it at will, full of banter in her tone. Since she entered the group, she did not deliberately get close to Bai Jingchen. Instead, she had no intersection except shooting her opponent''s plays. This also makes other people have a lot of private discussion. It is clear that they are all gentle people, but they seem to have a bad relationship. I don''t know if there is any hemorrhoids between the two people. But in fact, two people wearing the same mask naturally have a sense of rejection towards each other. The original owner Xia Yan is not so intelligent and gentle on the surface, but a proud and incomparable big lady. And Bai Jingchen is not so polite as he appears. So, when Bai Jingchen heard Su Li''s familiar tone, he was a little surprised. But he didn''t show it. He just said, "it''s probably because I''m too busy to have time." Su Li thought that he was really busy. Bai Jingchen made his debut at the age of 18 and made a great success. Since then, he has won ten awards in only six years. It''s not too much to say that it''s a model worker. "If you are busy, your career is really important. However, love is also to talk about ah, if you meet a girl you like, don''t let it go easily. " Su Li Chong his face a smile, moist eyes as if falling all over the stars, dazzling. Bai Jingchen didn''t like it in his heart, but his face was still gentle. "Now it''s too late to say this. It''s better to have the right play first. If it''s been ng all the time, I''m afraid it will involve you. " Su Li nodded and said slowly, "it''s different to love a person and a pet. Love a person, both sides are equal, even a little inferiority complex, but it is absolutely not their own superior. Grey Eagle likes Qin Yin. He is attracted by her, but his identity is determined by his identity. One is a princess and the other is an assassin. Therefore, he was somewhat inferior to Qin Yin. Moreover, he was ordered to kill her, and his inner contradictions could not be easily understood... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 After playing twice, Su Li found that the state of Bai Jingchen had been adjusted to the best. She had to praise that this man was born to eat this bowl of rice. Su Li used to stay in the entertainment industry for seven or eight years. Although she has all the honors and achievements she deserves, she seems to be a little worse than such a white world. She has talent and hard work, but she is a person who jumps off too much. This skipping refers to the fact that when she is acting, she usually makes a stroke, which has made countless directors headache. Later, when she became famous, she was better. At that time, she could not be bad at acting with her as a master, and she could also be a god like her. But in the early years, because of this, she was scolded by many directors and sneered at by the actors. But Bai Jingchen is different. He is a born actor. After reading the script, he can understand how to accurately play his role. He will never be exactly right. You might say, "innovation" is far better than this "rigidity.". But it turns out that when your opponent doesn''t match your "innovation," the play can only get worse. Long lens, one mirror to the end. Director Li said "card" with satisfaction. Su Li got up from the ground. Her yellow skirt was covered with artificial plasma. It looked sad. The little assistant with round face ran up to help her to remove her makeup and change clothes. Looking at her nervous little appearance, Su Li couldn''t help laughing. She fished a little plasma and rubbed it on the assistant''s face. "How could this look? Smile." The little assistant with round face curled his mouth and wiped the plasma on his face wrongly. "Sister Yan, I almost thought you were killed by the grey eagle. I was so angry!" "It seems that we did a good job. You are all in the play." Su Li bent her mouth and seemed very happy. The assistant nodded, and the plasma on her face was smeared all over the place. Her eyes were full of seriousness, "yes, yes, you and the white shadow emperor are so wonderful. I don''t think you are acting at all. It''s just like the real thing." Su Li''s eyes were smiling, and she felt her head. According to reason, it was sister Zhou who took off her makeup. She closed her eyes obediently and talked about Ji ran as if she were chatting. "Why didn''t you see that little ran last time?" Sister Zhou thought about it and said, "it''s been a few days since I saw you. Sister Zhao is still wondering. How can this little assistant say that she can just walk away without even calling out. This young man, he''s just not reliable. " "Did she leave without saying hello? There''s something wrong with that Su Li said two words and then changed the topic. But she was more certain that Ji ran, the female master, may now be in the hands of the man. However, in this way, she was not so worried. After all, the man and the woman were destined to get married. If there was no accident, they would definitely be together. Women in the hands of men, at most eat a few days of suffering, love each other for a period of time, and then they will attract each other, and then fall in love with each other. If the female Lord can always be closed by the male Lord, it is also good, at least in this way she can free her hands to clean up Xia Yi. She did not forget that it was this hypocritical woman who framed the original owner in the original plot. , however, is probably the reason why Xia was warned before. Xia Yi has been making a lot of low-key lately, and many of the eyeliner buried near Su Li has been taken back. But this is only temporary. After all, Xia Yi hated the original owner so much that she would not give up easily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 After shooting the scene here, the assassin crew is going to shoot an important scene in a deep mountain and old forest. The investor of the assassin has star entertainment. In order to make Su Li live more comfortable in the crew, Xia Cun boldly increases a large amount of money. "You can take care of yourself. There are a lot of mosquitoes there. Ask the assistant to prepare all kinds of ointment Otherwise, I''ll prepare it for you. " On the phone, Xia Cun''s voice is rare and gentle, Su Li''s mouth is smiling, listening to his advice. When Li Anna came in, she saw her smile and spring in her eyes. She looked like a girl in love. "Cough!" She coughed twice and looked at Su Li suspiciously. Su Li looked up at her when she heard the news, waved her hand, and then continued to talk on the phone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was ten minutes before Suli hung up. "I''m sorry, I''ve been on the phone for a long time." Li Anna put down her tea cup, looked up at Su Li, picked her eyebrows and asked her, "are you in love?" "No Su Li denied that, after all, her man had not indicated his intention, and even if he did, she decided not to agree so soon. Well, it''s just so proud. "I see you like that, clearly there is a situation." Li Anna tut a voice, with helpless eyes, "I know you have an idea, but I think you should trust your agent, that is me. If something happens, I can solve it for you as soon as possible. " Su Li sighed, "really not. I just called my brother. " "Your brother?" Li Anna reacted for a moment, only to know that she said Xia Cun, "your relationship is good now." Su Li nodded and said carelessly, "there were some misunderstandings before. Now the misunderstanding is removed, and it will be OK. He''s worried that I''m not used to filming in the mountains. He comforts me "I see. I can''t see that Xia is still a good brother. " Li Anna commented. Not only good brother, but also love brother. Of course, this must not be said. Su Li looked calm and looked up at Li Anna and asked, "what''s the matter with you? And tell me a lot of messy things? " As a gold medal agent, Li Anna is not in general busy, she specially came to the door today and said that she had nothing to believe. "I really wanted to care about you, but since your brother is worried, I don''t need to be wordy. I came to you mainly to tell you something "What''s the matter?" Su Li is a little confused. Leanna lowered her voice and approached her. "I heard you don''t have a good relationship with your family. Of course, I didn''t mean to offend... " "It''s not very good." Su Li said, "it''s no offense. It''s just the fact. Is it said that the people of the Xia family have a single moth? " Xia''s family is really annoying! "I heard that a new actor, surnamed Xia, took the place of a minor supporting role." What Li Anna didn''t say was clear to Su Li. "Surname Xia?" She hooked the hook lip corner, this Xia family, in addition to Xia Yi has been looking at her, it seems that there are other people are also uneasy and kind ah. I just don''t know whether Xia was entrusted or he wanted to die. Su Li droops her eyes and covers her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 As soon as Su Li got on the plane, she found that there was someone beside her. She raised her eyebrows and controlled the corners of her mouth that she wanted to raise. "How are you?" Summer save light cough a, way: "I just want to go to s city on business." Su Lishi sat down and said, "Oh? That''s a coincidence "Well." Xia Cun didn''t know how he came. It was the first time in his nearly 30 years of life that he was so impulsive and reckless. He could only pretend to be calm, and then said, "the climate in the mountains is so changeable that it''s easy to get sick. I''ve got a doctor for you. He will go to the studio one day later." "Thank you..." Su Li''s eyes are bright, moist eyes seem to be full of stars, she wants to hold the man around her, but reason stops her. Nevertheless, her heart was still very sweet. "Don''t say thank you to me." Xia Cun forbearance, after all, she couldn''t hold her hand and rubbed her hair, just like in the imagination, the hair was soft and the handle was very good. Su Li bent her eyes, "don''t rub, I''m a star now." "Well, no more rubbing." Xia Cun took back his hand as good as a stream. Anyway, he had a good time. "Oh, Mr. Xia!" Director Li''s voice sounded from the front, and he came over with a smile. Xia cunchong nodded to him, "director Li." "Xia is not reluctant to give up Xiao Xia, so she specially came to see her off?" Director Li said with a smile. "Yan Yan this period of time, please guide Li to take care of more." Xia Cun''s attitude is not hot, but director Li is not at all uncomfortable. After all, this is a big boss, and his personality has always been like this. If you have to worry about it, you can''t really care about it. After a few more greetings, Li returned to his seat. Su Li tilted his head to look at Xia Cun, "you look like this, I found that you seem to have changed a lot." "What?" Xia Cun on her line of sight, eyes gentle like water. "You used to do the same to me, and now it''s really different." Su Li blinked and said. Xia Cun moved his eyes, "is that right?" After that, Su an was worried that some of his feelings would not be found out. Su Li was right that day. People in love may have a little inferiority complex. Xia Cun did not treat her well before, and even ignored her for many years. Even if she began to compensate now, she felt that it was not enough. What''s more, they are brothers and sisters now. Although they are not biological, this is also a big obstacle. Su Li has been looking at him, although his facial expression is the same as before, but she thinks his eyes are still very intriguing. I seldom see a lover like this. Su Li sighs in her heart. Unknowingly, she was probably also influenced by the big boss, and her mind became more and more elusive. S city is far away. It takes about four hours to fly. Before long, Su Li sleeps with her head tilted. Xia Cun naturally can''t sleep. He asks for a blanket to cover her gently, and then reaches out to hold her to make her sleep more comfortable. This was the time when he was closest to her, and she was in her arms. She looked down as if she could kiss her. Xia Cun felt that he was a bit possessed. When he looked so close, he found that she was so good-looking. Her eyes and eyebrows, her nose and lips were so beautiful that he couldn''t move on. Xia Cun looked up and looked around, but no one looked around, so He took a deep breath, then lowered his head and gently imprinted her soft lips. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 Not enough Xia Cun said in his heart. The feeling of kissing was so wonderful that he could not do anything about it. But he was afraid that the action would wake her up. He could only quietly put out his tongue and lick her lips, then quickly raised his head and pretended that nothing had happened. Su Li woke up to find that half of her body was leaning against Xia cunhuai, and a pair of arms were tightly hooping her. "Xia Cun?" She wanted to get up, but couldn''t move, so she gave a gentle cry. "Are you awake?" Xia Cun has a little regret in her heart. How could she wake up so quickly, but her hands didn''t loosen. "It''s a little uncomfortable..." Su Li looked up at him and motioned him to let go. Holding a position for too long, she felt numb in half of her body. Moreover, she slept for a long time, and she was thirsty. Xia Cun releases his hand and looks at Su Li going out of his arms. He can''t hide his disappointment in his eyes. Well, he hasn''t held enough Su Li drinks a glass of water to wake up, and then turns on the self timer mode of her mobile phone, ready to make up, but who can tell her why her lipstick seems to have been wiped? Su Li couldn''t help reddening her ears when she thought of some possibility Hooligans. After finishing her make-up calmly, Su Li glanced at Xia Cun with her eyes crossed from the corner of his mouth. Sure enough Xia Zhen Zhinan Cun didn''t consider that lipstick betrayed his behavior. He also did not find his lips stained with a little lipstick, although not much, but a closer look, it is a reverie of ambiguity. Sue couldn''t help thinking about it. Mr. Xia, the president of star entertainment, goes to a meeting with lipstick. This picture must be very interesting. However, it should not be possible. Xia will go to the hotel first after saving in s city. At that time, he may find something. In a word, she didn''t want to remind him of anything. After all, it was better not to pierce the window paper easily. In the twinkling of an eye, s city is here. There is still a long way to go from here to the shooting place. Fortunately, Xia Cun is quite deep and has invested a lot of money so that the crew can go to the mountains safely. Xia Cun left after a plane, and asked Su Li a lot before leaving, which made other members of the crew surprised and looked at each other. How could the wise and tyrannical president of Gao Leng become a worried silly brother in front of his sister? He could hardly look directly at him. Su Li chuckles in her heart, but on the surface she still looks smart and gentle. After Xia Cun has left, Li Dao walks up to her and sighs: "I didn''t expect that Xia Zong is such a person in private." Su Li raised a faint smile and said: "my brother looks at the higher cold, but in fact it is still very easy to get along with." That''s strange. The others rolled their eyes in silence. Who in the industry does not know that the president of star entertainment is a man of high skill. If ordinary little stars want to be on top, they will also want to climb the bed to be hidden rules, but basically no one dares to provoke Xia Cun. It is said that several years ago, a second-line actress wanted to climb to Xiacun, but it was exposed to a scandal within two days, and then completely disappeared. Who dares to provoke such a person? Su Li thought he was gentle and easy to get along with. The little assistant with round face also looks like a ghost, and she somehow feels that the direct atmosphere between the big boss and her sister Yan is strange, not like brothers and sisters She shook her head and did not dare to think about it any more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 Langhuan mountain in s city has beautiful scenery and is a very famous scenic spot. Like many scenic spots, there are many mysterious rumors. The name of Lang Huan can be seen. It''s far from the town and the traffic is not convenient. The crew had to film here for more than a month, so they found a nearby village to live temporarily. Although the village here is remote, it is not isolated from the world, so it is very welcome. Su Li looked up at the sky and took a deep breath of fresh air. The environment here is very comfortable. The trees are moist and the mountains are clear. There are also squirrels who are not afraid of people. They are very busy. "Sister Yan, the signal is not very good here." The assistant waved his cell phone and said. Su Li shrugged her shoulders. "It seems that I''ll have no net for more than a month." Fortunately, she has traveled through more worlds and doesn''t care much about it. I just can''t contact Xia Cun. It''s a pity. After settling down, director Li said, "you should be in a good state, right? If you do, you''ll shoot the night drama directly later. " Su Li also felt that it was better to finish shooting early and leave early, so she nodded. She and Bai Jingchen are the main actors in the night drama. They are both responsible people and have no doubt about director Li''s arrangement. It''s just that the villagers standing on one side seem to be upset. Su Li picked her eyebrows and asked, "uncle, what''s the matter?" "What..." The honest looking middle-aged man rubbed his hands nervously. "You''d better not go into the mountain at night. It''s too dangerous..." Li Daowen Yan came over and said, "what''s the matter?" "In the mountains There is something unclean. " The middle-aged man sighed, "you come to our place, you always have to ensure safety But our place is not peaceful recently. Some time ago, some people in our village went into the mountain to cut firewood. As a result, they disappeared for two days. Later, the whole village went to find it. He was Oh, my brain is a little confused... " "And such things?" Chen Feifei frowned. "Yes, yes, so you must not go to the mountains." The middle-aged man stressed again. Everyone''s eyes fell on him, and he coughed twice. "The night drama is sure to be filmed. There are so many people that we are not afraid of anything." The middle-aged man sighed, knowing that he could not persuade him, he could only turn around and go. "Director Li?" Chen Feifei stepped forward, "do you really want to go?" To tell you the truth, she is also afraid of these things, and she has to shoot night plays "The mountain people are superstitious about these things, but we don''t know what the facts are. We can''t all come here and take pictures of them." Su Li raised his mouth and said, "director Li is right." Bai Jingchen also nodded. Since the director and the two leading actors have no opinion, the others have to agree. In fact, Su Li was also curious about the man who had been delirious since he came back from the mountains. 2333 said that this kind of world generally does not have the spirit body, namely the ghost and so on. I don''t know what the villager saw. What can we meet in langhuan mountain? Su Li expressed a little expectation. After all, the man is still here. It''s hard to say that he doesn''t encounter anything. I just don''t know what''s going on with the woman. She asked Li Xiaoming before she came, and Li Xiaoming also felt very strange, because Ji ran had not been to the studio for several days. Su Li made a few perfunctory remarks to Li Xiaoming and exposed the problem. I don''t know what the man wanted to do with the woman. After all, Bai Jingchen is going to film now and won''t go back for more than a month www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 The next day, the doctor Xia Cun arranged for Su Li arrived. With him came the new Xia family. The girl named Xialu has a baby face with big eyes. When she smiles, she has two dimples. She looks lovely and pleasing. Su Li looked at her and took back her eyes. The original owner didn''t like the Xia family, and the Xia family didn''t like the original owner. In this case, she just ignored her. However, Su Li does not mean that Xia Lu thinks so. After greeting the rest of the group, Xia Lu came over with a delicate dessert box in his hand. "Yan Yan, here you are. My grandfather said you like desserts very much." Her eyes are crooked and her smile is particularly lovely. "Are you?" Su Li''s face was puzzled, but with a smile. Summer Heron seems to be Leng Leng Leng, but she soon returned to God, said: "I am summer heron, we have seen when we were children." "It''s you," Su Liyang said. "Maybe there are too many Xia family members. I can''t remember clearly." This is a little impolite to say, if a person who thinks a lot will be unhappy. But the summer Heron was still smiling, holding sweets in her hands, as if she didn''t understand Su Li''s words. Round face assistant took the dessert, and then said to Su Li, "I''ll go and put this on first." Su Li was about to nod, but Xia Lu opened her eyes and said, "Yan Yan, don''t you eat it? It''s too hot. If you put it on a little longer, the cream may melt "Why? Don''t you know? " Round face small assistant pointed to the cake, "Yan elder sister peanut allergy, can''t eat this cake." "Ah? Sorry I, I don''t know... " The summer Heron seemed to be startled and quickly explained. "It''s OK." Su Li still smiles gently, and even reaches out to brush her broken hair in front of her forehead. Xia Lu was stunned by her action. Su Li can see that she is not used to such contact, but when she did not notice the appearance, said: "you must be tired on the way, go and have a rest." This is the order to leave, summer Heron also does not entangle, obediently went back. "She doesn''t look very happy." There was a clear and smooth man''s voice behind him. Su Li looked back and saw that it was white world dust. So she returned with a smile, "Oh? I didn''t see it. " At this time, Bai Jingchen was dressed up in the film, wearing a strong black dress. The whole person was a bit more fierce. He said, "a little girl of this age always has a lot of ideas." Su Li a pick eyebrow, "white brother, you have not been in love? Why is it so clear about girls all of a sudden "I haven''t talked about my girlfriend, but I still have two sisters at home, so I know something about it." White boundary dust Yang lip a smile. Su Li didn''t care whether he had told the truth and asked him, "what else can white brother see?" When asked this sentence, the round face assistant had already left, and Su Li didn''t care. The original owner and the male owner wore similar masks, and their personalities were relatively cold and arrogant, so they didn''t feel tired when they got along with each other. Since the last play, Bai Jingchen has changed his attitude towards Su Li, so his attitude is very smooth now. He turned his head and looked at the place where the summer Heron had just passed, and said meaningfully: "I can also see that there are wolves around you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 Wolf ring feeding? Su Li draws up the corners of her mouth. This description is really suitable for Xia Yan, the original owner. Bai Jingchen is too careful, but I don''t know what she thinks when she says these four words. Along with the doctor''s arrival, there was news about the white boundary dust. Su Li can see at a glance that the doctor is not a simple person, he does not walk like ordinary people, but more like a soldier. When she checked the information sent to her by the doctor, she also asked him his identity by the way. As expected, he was a soldier and his skill was very good. "Xia Zong means that it is too remote here. If there is any danger, I can protect you." The doctor had a plain face, but his voice was very clear. He could not tell that he was a man in his thirties. Su Li listens to the voice of his voice, and her thoughts are far away. Such a voice will be very popular in the network match circle, but she will encounter the juvenile voice that is not available "Miss Xia?" Doctor Liu saw that Su Li seemed to be distracted and called. Su Li came to her senses and said, "I''m sorry." Dr. Liu shook his head. "Miss Xia, you don''t look very well. Have a check-up. Xia always said that you should be healthy and not be sick. " "No, I just haven''t had a good rest these days. Actors, that''s it. Su Li shrugged her shoulders and didn''t care. There are night plays these days. She usually goes to bed in the early morning, and then she has to get up and make-up in less than five hours. Naturally, her face is not good. Doctor Liu is not reluctant, in fact, he does not want to come, but Xia Cun ordered him to resist. There are no recreational activities in the mountains and forests. He had been in the army for many years before. Once he retired from the army, he became crazy, but now he was thrown here by his big boss, who valued more than his friends. The heart is bitter, there is no way to tell. Dr. Liu, who is in his thirties, is also very sad today! It''s another night play. Although summer Heron is a female N number, but there are many appearances, although it is a set board like existence. She plays one of the women''s master Qin Yin''s subordinates, and she also has a few lines in the night play. Su Li, dressed in men''s clothes, looks particularly valiant. With a scabbard sword in her hand, she coldly points to the troops and horses sent by the imperial court. The summer Heron is also holding a sword, standing beside Su Li. This is a play. The stronghold hidden in the mountains was discovered by the imperial court and surrounded by soldiers and horses. The female Lord leads a group of subordinates to break out of the encirclement, and Xia Lu''s subordinates die for the female Lord. Su Li has martial arts skills and group performances are all experienced. Xia Lu is the only one who has no foundation in martial arts and has been pampered since childhood. For the first time, she made a mistake and was hit by a group actor and fell, card! The second time, she rushed up with a sword, but accidentally blocked Su Li''s lens, Ka! The third time, the fourth time After ng for ten times, director Li finally got angry. Su Li drank the water from her assistant, watched Xia Lu stand in front of Li director to be trained, and then turned her head. She had experienced it so much that she didn''t say anything. But Chen Feifei couldn''t stop talking again. "It''s a sister. My sister is being taught, and my sister doesn''t want to talk about love." Maybe she had a smile at her family? After all, there will be some friction between the people of a big family. It is not as easy to love each other as ordinary people do. But Chen Feifei wants to hold the leg of summer Heron? Hehe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 As mentioned before, the Xia family don''t like the younger generation to enter the entertainment industry. In their eyes, this is a bad business. Therefore, there are only two situations for Xia''s family to enter the entertainment circle. Or like the original owner as high status in the Xia family, but have their own ideas, dare to defy the family. Or, just like Xia Lu, she was originally an invisible person, and the Xia family would not care what she was doing. If Chen Feifei''s plan to fight Su Li with her thigh hugging summer heron, she will be disappointed. After all, Xia Lu still holds Xia Yi''s thigh. Xia Yi also has two brushes, but his eyes are too short-sighted. What''s the use of letting Xia Lu come here? It''s just to let her ng a few more times, and Su Li doesn''t care about it. Or let Xia Lu send a post to cry about her bullying new people? It''s possible, but Xia Lu is only a small vacuum in the entertainment industry. If she posts in person, she will be scolded for touching porcelain. Su Li thought for a while and then stopped thinking about it. After all, this summer Heron is easy to deal with and doesn''t have to worry about it. What bothers her is that the master of Xia family and the male Lord Bai Jingchen are right. There is no need to say much about Xia Laozi. He has been very dissatisfied with Xia Yanjin''s entertainment industry. He will certainly hinder her development many times. And Bai Jingchen, as the man of the world, did not let her down. ¡­¡­ After the training of Xia Lu, Li decided to shoot another one. If it was not possible, she reduced her lens. Anyway, it was only a minor supporting role. There was no need to waste more film for her. Su Li picked up the sword and Shi ran walked past. She gave her a very shallow smile when she passed the summer heron. Xia Lu was suddenly stunned. She had a cold expression and almost cracked. She held the sword in her hand and wanted to stab Su Li''s body directly. The same is Xia family, why does she look down on herself! The summer Heron droops her eyes, covering her resentment that is hard to hide. ¡°Action£¡¡± This summer Heron finally did not have any trouble, and passed smoothly. At this time, it''s 12:00 p.m., and Su Li has another scene to shoot. The little assistant with round face took a thin blanket to cover her. "It''s cold in the mountains, so it''s easy to catch cold." In fact, the low temperature is not the key point. The main reason is that there are too many mosquitoes. Fortunately, the insect repellent liquid she brought was more effective and did not suffer too many crimes. "Director, there seems to be something wrong in the mountains ahead!" When Su Li changed her clothes and was ready to shoot the next scene, a scene note came in a hurry. "What''s the matter?" Li director frowned, "flustered what?" "I, I saw a dead man..." The sweat on the forehead of the event was obviously frightening. "What?" Everyone present was surprised. "How can there be dead people?" "Where is it?" "Take us to have a look and call the police!" The people in the hall immediately began to talk. "In the woods ahead I want to be convenient, but there are people in the toilet all the time, so I ran away to solve the problem Who knows, I saw a man lying there with blood on his body I, I was scared to run back... " The record wiped the sweat on the forehead and said as he took people forward. Su Li also followed. There were dead people here. I don''t know if anything else will happen. It''s normal for a man to be in a place where there''s a bloodbath. But tonight, Bai Jingchen has no drama. He is not here. Su Li looked back and saw that the road behind her was engulfed by the darkness, which looked terrible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 The appearance of corpses in langhuan mountain also caused a lot of trouble in the village at the foot of the mountain. After identification, the dead were not from the village or from the crew. The town police arrived and took the body away. Su Li was a little concerned. She went to see Doctor Liu, who had been in the army and was not an ordinary army. I''m afraid she would know something. "I observed that the victim died of a knife wound, the fatal wound in the chest." Dr. Liu made a comparison, "and it seems that the death time is no more than 5 hours." "Five hours?" Su Li frowned, "that is to say, he died of a knife wound while we were filming?" This is not a trivial matter. Dozens of members of their crew had a homicide in the woods hundreds of meters away. What''s more, they didn''t hear a sound at all. In other words, the murderer is too bold to kill people in such a short distance. If they are caught, they will be terrific "You don''t have to worry too much. If I guess right, this man was poaching. Maybe he had a quarrel with his companion, and then he killed people if he didn''t agree." Dr. Liu is cross legged and seems to care little about these things. "Poaching?" Su Li suddenly remembered something. Although she didn''t know much about the content of the original plot, she mentioned the identity of the hostess in one place. Originally, the hostess just wanted to be the first paparazzi in the entertainment industry, but later her idea seemed to have changed. She didn''t want to film the family of the stars and actors any more. She wanted to shoot something more important and rare. Female host Ji ran, who later went to film poachers. Langhuan mountain has not been developed very much. There are many wild animals living in the mountain. It''s not surprising that there will be poaching. She had looked around the scene before, and there were signs of fighting. Maybe it''s for fear that the crew will find out that they don''t shout even in a fight. "I think," Dr. Liu said after seeing her in a daze, "you should pay more attention to Mr. Xia, who is going to visit." "What? Xia Cun is coming to visit the class? " Su Li suddenly turned back to her mind, "how do you know?" "He told me by himself." Although the signal is not good here, Doctor Liu can always find a place where there is a signal and report to the boss every day. "Why did he contact you and not me?" Su Li said she was a little jealous. Dr. Liu was not angry: "you shoot every day, when does he contact you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Li had nothing to say, but she began to look forward to his arrival. ¡­¡­ Although there have been homicide cases, but fortunately there are not too many problems, there are not many night plays, and shooting in the daytime is relatively safe. Xia Lu''s part is not much. She usually plays soy sauce, so she is very free. I don''t know which string she made wrong. She always follows Su Li''s side and says that she only knows you. Su Li also went with her. She could see that the summer Heron''s acting skills were good. She clearly hated her, but she still looked like "I''m your brain powder". But she is still too tender, even if you want to make a stumbling block for Su Li, she doesn''t know how to do it. She can only sway in front of her every day, trying to disgust her. Su Li is so calm that she has no time to pay attention to her. In her previous life, when she was in the entertainment industry, she encountered countless wonderful flowers, but she still ignored it to the end. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 When Xia cunlai comes, Su Li happens to be filming. He stands by and looks at Su Li''s men''s clothes, full of heroism. He couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth. But the next second he couldn''t laugh. This is the opposite of the male and female masters. Both of them are highly skilled in martial arts, so they naturally began to compete. One is black and the other is white. One is holding a knife and the other is holding a sword. During the collision of weapons, the two have already fought back and forth. Although there are no special effects in this play, both of them are experienced, and their moves are extremely beautiful and they are very wonderful to watch. What''s more, although the two are competing, the atmosphere of mutual sympathy is spreading, and there is a spark in their eyes. Xia Cun''s heart breaks down. Su Li said she was interested in Bai Jingchen. Su Li and Bai Jingchen are a couple in the play. It''s said that many actors will have feelings for the play. Su Li hates the Xia family, so she will do things that make the Xia family even more disgusted. For example, with another actor. Xia Cun only felt that his eyes were gray, and his anger was about to rise. But he resisted, he can''t let Su Li suffer any harm, if he is angry now, it is tantamount to giving others a handle. "Mr. Xia?" Dr. Liu gave him a gentle call. Xia Cun looks back with a cold look in his eyes. Dr. Liu swallowed and salivated and subconsciously stepped back. God, how terrible! Summer is always changing! "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry Well, Xia Yan and Bai Jingchen have nothing to do with each other. Generally, they don''t get together after playing... " Dr. Liu originally wanted to make fun of a few words, but Xia Cun looked like this, he shamefully counselled. Life is more important Xia Cun was silent for a second, his face improved a little, "are you sure?" And Liu didn''t think she wanted to find a doctor Xia Cun, um, went to see Su Li again. The scene went well, and after a few more close ups, it was over. Su Li a play to see not far away Xia Cun, her mouth Yang Yang, came to him. "When did you come?" Xia Cun handed her a glass of water and said gently, "I just came here and saw you in the shooting. It''s very good." "Is it?" Su Li''s smile on her face deepened a little bit, "Doctor Liu said you were going to visit. I thought he lied to me." "How?" Xia Cun adjusted her hair and said, "I''ve brought you some food. I''ll have a look later." "Food?" Su Li''s eyes brightened. "I''m tired of the dishes here. What do you bring? I''m going to see it." "Ha ha ha ha, it''s rare to see Xiao Xia so childish. Is she playing coquettish with her brother?" Director Li''s voice rang out. Coquettish? Xia Cun looks down at Su Li and smiles on her lips This is really coquettish, he is the most clear about her character, so now she is softening herself, right? "Director Li, if you say that, I won''t give you delicious food all my life!" Su Li showed a threatening look in his eyes and said. Director Li waved his hand with a smile, "that''s not possible. I''m tired of the food here, and I want something fresh. Mr. Xia, you should not only bring Xiao Xia''s portion? " "Of course not." Xia Cun said, "with less, afraid you rob Yan." He had a good impression of director Li, so he made a joke for the first time. Director Li couldn''t help laughing more loudly, "listen, Mr. Xia is running for China''s good brother!" When they heard this, they all agreed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 When Xia Cun comes, Xia Lu stops. She used to follow Su Li everywhere, but now she hides to one side, for fear of brushing to the existence. Although Xia Cun is the adopted son of the Xia family, he is the first person to be offended. She has no status in the Xia family, so she dare not offend Xia Cun. Originally, she thought that Xia Cun''s relationship with Su Li was just an ordinary cooperative relationship. After all, she also knew Xia Cun''s personality. But now, she has come to see the difference between inside and outside. Obviously, a high cold president is like a glass of water in front of Su Li. Her heart is also unconvinced, with what Su Li''s life is so good, was born by Xia Laozi high expectations. But she was not satisfied, even into this circle, but also mixed up. If it had been, she would only envy Su Li. But now, it''s clear jealousy. But she can only rely on Xia Yi to give her a few stumbling blocks, the result has not got her a positive eye. It''s really Defeat Su Li can not care about Xia Lu''s careful thinking. She is immersed in her man''s tenderness. But when they get along with each other in private, she feels like running "How are you doing these days?" Xia Cun opened a bag of crispy vegetables for her and then asked. Su Li took a crisp purple potato and chewed it. "It must be good, but the food is not very good. Oh, one more thing. A homicide happened in the place where the film was filmed. It is said that it was poaching, do you know? " Xia Cun nodded, "Doctor Liu mentioned to me that I brought some good bodyguards to protect you this time. Don''t worry." "I''m not afraid. And now the shooting progress is very gratifying, I''m afraid it won''t take a month to finish. " Sully road. "A month is a long time, just in case." Xia Cun raised her hand and rubbed her hair. "Long?" Su Li did not avoid, let him rub, "I used to shoot for several months, there is a film for 14 months." "It''s too dangerous here," Xia Cun explained. What''s more, there''s white space dust. " When referring to the name of Bai Jingchen, she also specially observed her reaction. Su Li picked a delicate eyebrow, "the illegitimate son of the white family." This tone is really OK? Xia Cun felt a little relieved. Su Li, however, knew that although her tone was disdainful, she was still on her guard. Bai family, that is Xia family''s death enemy. Bai Jingchen, the illegitimate son of the white family, did not officially enter the white family, and seemed to have no power. But in fact, his mother is not simple. The reason why he became an illegitimate child was that the Bai family did not allow him to marry a daughter-in-law with a background of Mafia. I''m afraid no one would think that the gentle and kind-hearted film emperor Bai Jingchen is the illegitimate son of the white family. What''s more, he is the successor of the first Mafia family in Dahe state. Such a complex identity, destined to be incompatible with ordinary people, but he chose the entertainment industry to go. I''m afraid it''s for the heart of the anbai family. You see, I''ve gone to the entertainment industry, how can I compete with you for property? I don''t know if the white family has been bribed by him. Su Li sighed leisurely and continued to nibble with vegetables. In a word, the man and she did not have a big festival, as long as we solved Xia Yi and Xia Laozi, and then ascended to the top of the entertainment industry, the task was completed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 Xia Cun only stayed for two days and left. Not long after he left, Xia Lu, who had already been killed, left the cast in a hurry. After all, she was only a minor supporting role, leaving without disturbing anyone. Even Su Li knew about it the next day. "She finally left..." The little assistant with round face is also relieved. She is also annoyed by Xialu. It''s really annoying to stay in the crew after she''s been killed, and she''s been following Su Li, even robbing her work. Su Li gently points her forehead, "these days hard you." The assistant covered his forehead and said with a smile, "the hard days are over." The next shooting was very smooth, and sure enough, within a month, all the scenes here were shot, and the crew left cheerfully. The following plot is not much. After filming in the film and television city for another period of time, Su Li finally returned to her apartment and had a good rest. After she went back, she knew that Ji ran, the female Lord, had been released by the male Lord. She has now resigned from her job and is said to be unwilling to do entertainment. Li Xiaoming replaced Ji ran in the original plot and became the backbone of Weiyi weekly. This period of time Xia family also seems to have some problems, Xia Cun is not willing to wade muddy water, excuse the company is too busy to travel around also did not go back. And Su Li, after the original owner left the summer home, did not go back, she naturally will not go back. However, there is a saying in the world that mountain is not only for me, but also for mountain. As soon as Su Li opened the door and saw Xia Yi dressed brightly, she closed the door again without hesitation. "Xia Yan --" Xia Yi just wanted to go in. She was scared by the door and took a step back. Her beautiful face twisted for a moment, as if trying to hold back the anger in her heart, she stretched out her finger and began to ring the doorbell. Su Li opened the refrigerator, took a glass of juice to drink a few, then slowly opened the door, but people stood at the door, obviously not willing to let her in. "Something?" Xia Yi took a deep breath and maintained her usual gentle appearance, "don''t you ask me to go in and sit down?" "No, don''t you go to the wrong door?" Su Li picked her eyebrows, smiling rather than laughing. "You -" Xia Yi''s beautiful eyes are about to burst out anger, "I''m looking for you today and I''ve been ordered by my grandfather." "Grandfather?" Su Li tilted his head, some puzzled on his face, "I''ve been driven out of Xia''s house, haven''t I?" "Ah, after driving out the Xia family, do you still use the name of the Xia family?" Finally, Xia Yi couldn''t bear it. She said sarcastically: "it''s just like your mother, and you should stand up again." Su Li''s face sank, but the corner of her mouth picked up a radian. "It''s better than your mother who has been a junior for more than 20 years. But you are right. Although you forced me to expose my life experience, I did gain a lot of benefits by using the name of Xia family In that case, I''d like to hear what you''ve done under the orders of the old master. " Su Li side, let Xia Yi in, and then she closed the door, "bang" to a huge sound. Xia Yi has no consciousness of being an outsider at all. She looks at the surrounding environment and shows a trace of disgust on her face. "Mixing up in the entertainment industry like this, it''s really good to mention the name of the Xia family." Su Li Shi ran sat down on the sofa, "if you don''t find someone to black me, I don''t want to use the name of your Xia family. Come on, what''s the matter? Just leave. I can''t afford Miss Xia because I''m so humble here. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 Xia Yi didn''t want to talk nonsense with her, saying, "when will you quit the entertainment industry? After playing for so many years, should you have enough?" "Play?" Su Li sneered, "do you think I''m playing?" Isn''t it? Why, are you still in this circle for the rest of your life? " Xia Yi sarcastic tone, "where is the Xia family bad, you have to enter such a nine stream circle." "You think I love this place. Although there are people who have bad intentions, they are much cleaner than the Xia family. " Su Li''s eyes were cold, her slender fingers gently stroked the cup in her hand, and her red fingernails made her hands more and more white. However, such a delicate hand, palm is long cocoon, there is no look of pampering. Xia Yan, the original owner, is really interested in acting. She is a very serious person. She has played various types of roles since her debut. Among them, there are many action plays, so she seriously went to the martial arts master to practice again and again, and she played with all the swords, guns, swords and halberds in her hands. Such efforts and strength also have audience edge actors, if there is no Xia family secretly obstruct, I am afraid that has already climbed the top of the entertainment industry. Xia Yi changed her face. She had lived in the Xia family since she was a child. She was very proud of her family identity. However, Su Li said that "Xia Yan, your name is Xia. When you enjoy the convenience brought by the Xia family, don''t pretend to be lofty. Without the Xia family, you are nothing. " "Then you are wrong. The Xia family is gone. I''m still me, so you don''t have to. " Su Li''s eyes were cold. "Over the years, what the Xia family has brought me is not a lot of resources and money in the entertainment industry, but a stumbling block on my way forward. To tell you the truth, if the Xia family falls down, I will be the first to applaud "You..." Xia Yi was so angry that she couldn''t say anything. How could she have thought that Su Li would say such a thing. She has always looked down on the entertainment industry, but also know that this circle is not easy to mix, she thinks that Su Li''s success today is due to the Xia family. So she got so much, should also do something for the Xia family, but the fact makes her unable to accept. "Xia Cun Xia Cun is also Xia''s family. You can get to such a state by relying on him... " Speaking of this, she also feels guilty. Xia Cun is just an adopted son, and Star Entertainment has nothing to do with Xia''s family "You go back." Su Li didn''t want to listen to this woman again, "you go to save the Xia family, don''t pull me." "Do you think I don''t want to? Who let Who let... " Xia Yi lowered her head and swallowed the last half sentence. Su Li also ignored her, got up and went to the door to open the door, "Xia Yi, you can go." Xia Yi face with unwilling look, but can only leave. She also has self-respect. She was ordered to leave by her most disliked person. Naturally, she couldn''t stay any longer. After coming out of the elevator, Xia Yi looked at the gray sky and sighed. I don''t know how to give an account to Mr. Xia after I go back. The reason why Xia Laozi sent her to look for Su Li is that she usually shows great concern for Xia family and is also a very gentle and reliable person. Xia Laozi thought that Xia Yi would coax Su Li back. But what he didn''t know was that Xia Yi and she had never dealt with since childhood, and it would be hell to coax them back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 Xia Yi returned to Xia''s home and didn''t immediately go to see him. She was a little uneasy, afraid to annoy him. "What''s wrong with you, sister Yi?" Xia Lu sees Xia Yi sitting on the sofa and seems to have something on her mind. "It''s not Xia Yan''s business yet." Xia Yi tone a little impatient, "the old man let me persuade her to come back, she is good, not to come back then forget, but also a pair of high face, looking at nausea." Summer Heron Eye Bead son a turn, "she does not come back is not very good, why must she come back." "You don''t understand..." Xia Yi glanced at her, apparently did not intend to say anything more. In her eyes, Xia Lu is just a minor child of Xia family. She has no talent, no appearance, no courage, and is not a successful person. Xia Lu is most bothered by her superior sense of superiority. She is clearly the Xia family. Why should she be inferior and look at her eyes. But there is no way, she is really not favored, parents are also cowards, want to get ahead can only rely on her own. So she said: "in fact, it is not difficult to let Xia Yan quit the entertainment circle." "Oh? Do you have a way? " Xia Yi finally looked at her. After all, she was a girl who grew up in the family circle. Xia Yi didn''t understand the entertainment business at all. Previously, pretending to be a marketing number to go to the black was the only way she could think of. "People in the entertainment industry are afraid of scandals." A sinister cold light flashed in the eyes of summer herons. ¡­¡­ Su Li didn''t know that someone was going to throw dirty water on her, but she was not the owner, so she knew how to deal with it. What''s more, she still has this big killer in her hand. Whenever and wherever, her big boss''s lethality is considerable. Xia''s family is just a dying beast. It''s frightening. In fact, it''s already broken. Otherwise, old Xia would not be so anxious to let her go back. Su Li was thinking, why is it necessary for Xia Yan to get married? It''s clear that there are many suitable girls in Xia family. Xia Yi is a good candidate. But why is it her? She was puzzled at first, but she finally understood something. The reason comes from Xia Yan''s mother who had already died. It is said that in order to marry Xia Yan''s father, Xia Yan''s mother brought a large number of precious dowries, which contained all kinds of ancient books, such as arts, jade, famous paintings and ancient books. Later, Xia Yan''s mother''s family had an accident, the whole family collapsed, and her mother inherited a large amount of wealth. After her mother died, these things were naturally Xia Yan''s. But in the original plot, Xia Yan didn''t know that he owned a lot of fortune. The reason lies in Xia Yan''s mother''s will. If Xia Yan can find a good husband before she is 25 and live a happy life from then on, then she can share half of her wealth with her family. But if Xia Yan is 25 years old and has not been married, in order to give his daughter a security, this is a huge amount of heritage will be fully owned by Xia Yan. Su Li also felt very speechless about such a will. If she married, her property would be less than half. If the original owner knew about it, she would never marry. She can''t help but wonder what Xia Yan''s mother is thinking in her mind so that marriage can be guaranteed? Can''t live without marriage? but she can''t make complaints about such a will anymore. And for the development of Xia family, Xia Laozi has been trying to get this wealth. Xia Yan is already 23 years old, and he is eager to let Xia Yan marry the dragon family, and then the wealth will be five to five. If the two families join hands, there is no match. But he didn''t know that his granddaughter had changed, and this one was more difficult to deal with than the previous one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 After returning from a business trip, Xia Cun can''t wait to find Su Li. He hasn''t seen her for more than a month, and his thoughts are surging like sea waves. During this period, Su Li has finished filming assassin, and is enjoying a leisurely holiday at the seaside. She''s not in a hurry for another two months. She was very satisfied with such a life, as if she had returned to her former state. When she has a play, she travels everywhere when there is no drama. However, her coffee position is also rising day by day. It''s a wonderful time to have a successful career without worrying about food and clothing. However, there is no one to share with me. Sometimes I feel lonely. Once upon a time, she has stood at the top of the entertainment industry, countless people love her, countless people want to accompany her, but she has never been moved. There will always be a person who occupies the position in her heart. Even though she broke up, was not together, and had not seen each other for years, she still couldn''t open her heart to others. It was her first love, the only one she ever loved. In the later days, she gradually forgot the reason why they separated. However, under the beautification of the years, he became more and more perfect and charming, which made her unable to forget She thought she would live like this for a lifetime, but she had an accident, and then began to cross the mission of life. Perhaps because the past can not be traced back, she learned to put it down. Sometimes, Su Li felt that she was very old. Through so many worlds, although her appearance is still young, her heart has begun to grow old. Later, she met Shen tingchuan When Xia Cun found her, she was lying on her back in the swing bed. Her eyes were far away. She seemed to miss something. At this time, she seemed not to belong here. "Yan Yan." Xia Cun walks over and squats beside her. Su Li regained consciousness and looked at Xia Cun, who was in a hurry and didn''t even have time to shave. She bent the corner of her mouth and rubbed his stubble chin. "The first time I saw you so untidy." Xia Cun was bewildered by her so close action, "long time no see, I want to see you." He wants to say, I miss you, I can''t wait to see you every minute. But he restrained himself from saying it. Su Li suddenly chuckles and kisses his chin. Xia Cun is suddenly stunned there. Why did she kiss herself? Did she have the same idea as him? As a matter of fact, Su Li just hasn''t fully recovered from the past. The person in front of her is her lover, and she kisses as soon as she wants to It''s just that she didn''t react. They haven''t expressed their feelings to each other It''s a little awkward now. Looking at Xia Cun''s rare stupefied appearance, Su Li wants to laugh a little. Shen Da boss will also show such an expression. How interesting Of course, this shouldn''t be the point, the point is how she explains what she just did. "Sorry That I just thought the new script was too absorbed and didn''t respond to it... " Su Li stumbling tunnel, and then she saw that the fire in Xia Cun''s eyes was immediately extinguished. Will it hurt his heart too much Su Li bit her lip, but she didn''t want to be with him so soon "The new play? Do you have kissing? " In Su Li''s consideration, it''s better to show his intention. Anyway, when he wants to be together sooner or later, Xia Cun opens his mouth. "Yes, kissing is very normal," Assassin "also has kissing." With this sentence, Su Li suddenly felt that the temperature around her suddenly dropped www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 Kissing. These two words succeeded in burning Xia Cun''s reason. In other words, the person he likes kisses his suspected rival After Su Li responded to what she said, she would like to slap herself. She sat up and said with a dry smile: "it''s usually a borrowed seat, not a real kiss." Xia Cun heard her explanation and then suppressed her impetuous anger. "In the future, try to pay attention to some..." Su Li nodded, "I know. Don''t worry." "Is there anyone you''re looking for recently Xia Cun pulls her off the swing bed and asks. "Xia Yi came to see me," Su Li said, "but she is probably angry with me, and I don''t know how to report back to me." "No matter how she complains, it will not help. The old Xia is very old. I''m afraid the Xia family won''t last long." Xia Cun is indifferent in his eyes. Although he is the adopted son of Xia family, he also has the grace of nurturing. But he knew that the reason why the Xia family adopted him was not the kindness of the outside world, but the guilt. "Xia Cun, do you know why Mr. Xia wants me to go back?" Su Li leans on the sofa and looks up at him. Xia Cun nodded, "I know." He had known for a long time that Xia Yan''s mother had left a huge amount of wealth, and he had vaguely heard of the will. But in the past, he didn''t care about Xia Yan and just watched the play of Xia family coldly. When Su Li takes over Xia Yan''s place, Xia Cun''s ideas have changed. He wants to protect her and is hesitant to tell her about it Now, she found out for herself. "Do you think if I get married, they will give me the inheritance?" Su Li asked him. "No. They''re already in contact with the lawyer who made your mother''s will. Even if he doesn''t modify the will, he will keep it from you Xia Cun said everything he knew, "so before they found the lawyer, I had found him and sent him to a safe place." "Thank you..." Su Li''s mouth rippled with a smile, "I''m afraid this two years will not fall in love." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly felt that he had dug a hole for himself Xia Cun. At least he has two years to show his mind, and there won''t be anyone better than him. When Xia Cun thought of this, he felt that he had a great chance. At least, she has already kissed him. Be responsible. "By the way, I still have a fake. What about you? Do you have a second? The environment is very good here. Will you stay for a few days? " Su Li turned her head and asked him. Xia cunxiang did not want to agree, this opportunity, give up will note solitary birth, OK? "Miss Xia." A middle-aged woman came up with a beautifully bound post in her hand. "There will be a dance in blue bay bar tonight. Do you want to go to it? I got you an invitation." Su Li took a look, "it seems very interesting, Sister Zhang, do you have any other invitation cards? My brother will go with me." Sister Zhang looked at Xia Cun on one side and said, "Oh, this young man looks so good. Let''s go together. Let''s go together. I''ll go and ask for another invitation Looking at Sister Zhang''s back, Xia Cun looked at Su Li with a smile on her face, "when did you love to play so much?" "You know what, blue bay is a famous star bar. Maybe I can see Carl reed in it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 Men can never understand the woman who pursues the stars, so can Xia Cun. "Who is Carl reed?" Xia Cun said he was a little jealous. "Carl reed, you don''t know?" Su Li couldn''t help but open her beautiful eyes. "That''s the Oscar winner. He played a gentleman killer in the gentle gentleman. It''s super charming." Xia Cun''s star entertainment is a brokerage company in the industry, but he is not familiar with many actors. In fact, he only focused on actors related to Suli. What''s more, he is not in charge of his brokerage company most of the time. His main concern is his other more profitable and hidden companies. So he took out his cell phone and searched Carl reed. "Not bad, but he Forty years old? " Xia Cun asked. Su Li nodded, "charming uncle!" Xia Cun is a little depressed. He seems to be far from his uncle So, just now Su Li kisses himself because of his stubble? In fact, she is not so interested in her love. But the original owner Xia Yan likes it, she naturally has to put on a look of brain powder. ¡­¡­ Night falls, the whole blue bay bar is shrouded in a layer of glittering blue light, it is particularly beautiful. "How did Sister Zhang get the invitation?" Xia Cun looked at the people around him. If he was rich or expensive, he knew that ordinary people could not get in and out at will. "Sister Zhang is the mother of boss Blue Bay." Su Li said with a smile, "although she has a president''s son, but she likes to pack things up and doesn''t like to be idle, so she came here." The ball officially begins at eight o''clock. The host is a young man who is good at playing tricks. His few words aroused the enthusiasm of the people. "Next, we''re going to play a little game." The host winked mysteriously, "the final winner of this game can get a kiss from our mysterious guest today." "Wow!" In an instant, all kinds of startling voices rang out. Xia Cun subconsciously took Su Li''s hand, for fear that she would be interested in playing that game. Su Li looked back at Xia Cun''s expressionless face and snickered, "what''s the matter?" "Don''t play that game." Xia Cun looks down at her with unprecedented seriousness in her eyes. "Of course not. Who knows who the mysterious guest is." Su Li comforts the way. "Well, then we have to choose the players to play the game! Light As soon as the host''s voice fell, all the lights suddenly went out. In the darkness, there was the sound of excitement. And Xia Cun, is more tightly grasp the hand of the people around her, afraid that in the dark let her be robbed by others. "Pa!" A light came down. "Next, let''s count! Every time you count to ten, people who are illuminated by the light can play this game ~ " " Xia Cun, let''s go to the side quietly. " Su Li stood on tiptoe and whispered in his ear. Xia Cun only felt a hot and humid smell and a familiar fragrance. So, they are holding hands in the crowd shuttle, and when the count to ten, they have been hiding in the corner. Although Su Li has no interest in games, she is still very interested in mysterious guests. After all, no one who can be called a mystery guest by blue bay will be disappointing. Before long, ten players were selected. The lights were on again, and sully was holding a blue cocktail and looking at the ten people who came onto the stage. Then she saw an unexpected person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 Who is the beautiful girl on the stage who is wearing a small white dress and has a decent smile? Seeing her, Su Li knew who the so-called mysterious guest was. According to the plot, where there is a woman, there must be a man. Needless to say, this guest must be a man. However, as a matter of principle, Bai Jingchen, the male leader, has always been gentle and kind to the outside world, and he does not like social intercourse, so he should make proper arrangements for senior cadres. And this blue bay is a famous paradise for fun Su Li at the moment has no mind to pay attention to the game on the stage, she does not know the story behind, but how much can guess a little. Sure enough, on the game, Ji ran killed the four sides and won the final victory. The host excitedly jumped to the stage and asked Ji ran a lot of questions, which made the atmosphere heated. "Next, let''s wait and see this mysterious guest!" As soon as the lights on the stage go out, in the spotlight, a face of gentle smile appears on the stage. All of a sudden, the audience cheered. Su Li sees that Ji ran, standing on one side of the stage, changes his face when he sees the white boundary dust. At this time, Ji ran regretted coming to this bar. She quit her job after she was released from the white world dust, and then decided to travel around to relax. Today, she was able to come to the dance because of the invitation of her companion. Unexpectedly, she met the last person in her life. What''s more, kiss him. Think about it. It''s going to be coma, OK! Ji Ran is crazy in the heart, but he still has a reserved smile on the surface. Bai Jingchen''s eyes fall on Ji Ran''s body, and the corners of his mouth lift up, revealing a slightly dangerous smile. He felt that Su Li was right. If he had a lover, he would go after him. Although the one who is pursued seems not very happy, but it doesn''t matter, wait for her to adapt. And at the moment of the appearance of the white world dust, Xia Cun can''t bear to take Su Li out. "What''s the matter with you?" Su Li Ming knows why. "I have something to say to you." Xia Cun felt that he had to talk to her. "Is it about the Xia family?" Su Li leans on the side of the railing, her slender legs overlapping, her face is smiling, her eyes are bright with stars. "No, it''s my business." Xia Cun felt a little nervous. He had never had such a moment in his nearly 30 years of life. Therefore, in the following days, every time he recalled this day, he would feel extremely happy. Su Li looked at him askew, as if waiting for him to say something. In fact, she also wanted to know whether she could refuse him. She used to be a very rational person, but now, she is a little uncertain. She didn''t like to be bound by a relationship. She suddenly remembered why she would break up at the beginning. Because she needs a wide world, and the other party just wants to keep her around, and is not allowed to go anywhere. Now, she also wants to know whether she can not be affected by feelings, can be an incomparably free self. "Yan Yan, you know, we are not brothers and sisters." After careful consideration, Xia cuncai said, "I am the adopted son of Xia family, and I have no blood relationship with you. So, I want to pursue you. Would you like to give me a chance? " "Do you like me?" Su Li controlled the corner of her mouth and asked him calmly. In fact, even if the opposite is her lover, her heart rate is abnormal. Every encounter seems to be a new beginning. Every beginning makes her like the first love. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 "Yes, I like you." That day, Xia Cun looked at her with unprecedented seriousness in her eyes. At that time, Su Li only felt that she was breathing slowly. She did not know why. In the face of Xia Cun''s confession, she was more than ever expected and excited. She still maintained her indifferent appearance, even though her red ears betrayed her, but Xia Cun, who was concentrating on waiting for her confession, did not find out. "You know, I can''t get married before I''m 25..." Looking at Xia Cun''s eyes dim down, Su Li then said, "so I think I have a long time to think about it." Xia Cun Zheng for a moment, then suddenly she was held in his arms, "thank you, Yan Yan." Su Li suddenly thought of something in that moment. She doesn''t need to prove that she''s rational, because her lover is already changing. What kind of person is Shen tingchuan? She knows very well that he used to act recklessly and arrogantly. But now, he is learning to control his temper and how to really love someone As long as she doesn''t conform to her will, she will decide what she wants. Having figured out these things, Su Li, who was in a good mood, was ready to join the group. Who knows, in this file mouth, she met a person. Mr. Zhang, the boss of Haoshi group. That is to say, in the original plot, the rich people who are very happy and intimate with the original owner are photographed. He''s an investor in the new play and is here to see the cast today. In the original plot, the original owner Xia Yan was photographed in a scandal because the present Mr. Zhang had no good intentions. In the name of Xia Yan''s mother, he said he had something to give her, and then he cheated her to the hotel. And those so-called photos were also taken in a borrowed position, so the future of the original owner was destroyed. And the reason why this rich man has to cooperate with the performance at the expense of his face is that Xia Yi has grasped his handle. If he doesn''t, Mr. Zhang will have to go to jail. This time, I am afraid, it is the same conspiracy. Unfortunately, Su Li is not the original owner, she will not be cheated, but she will use this Mr. Zhang to catch Xia Yi behind him. Mr. Zhang is indeed under threat. In his early years, he did a lot of immoral things in order to develop the company, but some things were found out before they were cleaned up. Xia Yi threatened him to add a scandal to Su Li and forced her to leave the entertainment industry. He had no choice but to agree. It''s just that Su Liga is big enough. There are countless people around her every day in this crew. Mr. Zhang can''t do anything but find another way. Finally, Su Li took the initiative to make an appointment with him. Although he had some doubts in his heart, he still kept the appointment and called on the paparazzi who had been prepared in the morning. Only when he arrived at the destination, he found that not only Su Li was present, but also Xia Cun. "Mr. Xia, Miss Xia, you..." Xia Cun looked at him and ignored him. Instead, it was Su Li who opened his mouth first. "Mr. Zhang, I heard that you have some unique news here?" Mr. Zhang sat down and nodded, "there are some news about lingzun and your mother." Probably because Xia''s aura is too strong, he seems a little uneasy. "No, no, no, Mr. Zhang, you misunderstood me." Su Li hooked the corner of her mouth, "I want to know about Xia Yi." "What, what?" Mr. Zhang raised his head to Su Li''s cool eyes and stuttered. Compared with such an aristocratic family as Xia''s, he was just a nouveau riche, so he was particularly deficient. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 "Mr. Zhang, I hope you can tell the truth." Xia Cun, who has never opened his mouth. "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about..." Mr. Zhang wiped his forehead and said. "It doesn''t matter. You''ll find out in a minute." Su Li smiles and takes out a few photos from her bag, and then spreads them on the table one by one. As soon as Mr. Zhang saw those photos, the whole person shivered. In the scene of talking with his wife, there are many scenes in which he talks with his wife, and there are also scenes of playing with his wife Until now, when he saw this look in his eyes, he was afraid. It was a knife hanging around his neck. "I don''t know if the boy knows Mr. Zhang. If he forgets, I''ll bring him to see you in two days." Suli''s orange fingernails dot the picture of the boy. "He, he''s still alive Why didn''t he die... " Mr. Zhang shook his hands to take up the picture and tear it to pieces. Su Li has a bone chilling look in her eyes. He did not know how many evils he had done in his early years. The boy''s parents in the picture also died because of him. Ten years ago, Mr. Zhang still remembers very clearly. The boy, with a kitchen knife, chopped at him. Fortunately, he was blocked by a bodyguard. Later, he was beaten hard and then thrown into the garbage dump in the back lane. After all these years, his eyes full of hatred were lingering in his mind. Mr. Zhang settled his mind that the other party was not a person he could afford to provoke. If he continued to resist, he would never get out of prison again. "Mr. Xia, Miss Xia, what do you want to know?" "Yes?" Sully road. "Yes, yes!" Not waiting for Su Li to ask again, Mr. Zhang said all the things that Xia Yi explained. Xia Cun''s fist "bang" hit the table, his eyes are full of cold killing, "what do you say!" Mr. Zhang was scared to fall off his chair. He shivered and begged for mercy. "It''s none of my business. It was Xia Yi who told me..." "Xia Yi, very good." Xia Cun has countless ways to kill her. "Xia Cun?" Su Li felt his incomparable anger, immediately shook his hand and comforted him: "don''t worry, I''m not OK now." Xia cunfan held her hand and said, "what do you want to do?" Su Li''s eyes fell on Mr. Zhang. "I''ve always had revenge and gratitude, so I''ll give back what Xia Yi wants to do to me. Mr. Zhang, what do you think?" "What, what?" Mr. Zhang stammered. To tell you the truth, he didn''t want to offend Xia Yi. This is the legitimate grandson of Xia family. He is the most important granddaughter of Xia. If he offends her, he offends the whole Xia family. But he can''t afford to offend both of them "You don''t think so." Xia Cun sneered, "that''s it. I hope Mr. Zhang can enjoy his free life, because in the future, you won''t have a chance to come out." "No, no, no! I, I will, I will... " In the end, Mr. Zhang still compromised. "Don''t play tricks on purpose, or, you know, my brother has a bad temper." Su Li said with a smile, "and I have a bad temper. Don''t worry. If you are retaliated by Xia family, you will die at most, but it will fall into my hands, tut..." The unfinished idea was clearly conveyed to Mr. Zhang. He kept nodding, "I will obey, I will obey..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 A few days later, Su Li heard about a scandal in the Xia family. Xia Yi''s father personally caught his daughter, is and a middle-aged man to open a room has spread throughout the family circle. Xia Laozi was so angry that he fainted. He had been sent to the hospital. He couldn''t wake up for a while. Su Li was shooting an advertisement when she heard the news. During the interval, a friend from a family circle called to describe the scene vividly. It is said that Xia Yi''s father originally thought that the person who opened the house with Mr. Zhang was Xia Yan, so he encouraged a large number of people in the Xia family to make a witness. Unexpectedly, after breaking into the hotel, the woman who was naked and blue was actually his daughter. He was stunned at that time, and then he said a lot of inside information. There are a lot of people in the Xia family who are not happy with the original owner Xia Yan, but they also have no good feelings for Xia Yi. So a few of them couldn''t help sneering, and then the scene was in chaos. Xia''s face can be regarded as lost. Su Li picked her eyebrows and checked the progress of the task. She saw that the completion rate was as high as 90%. A few days later, Xia Laozi was issued a critical notice. Su Li and Xia cunbian went to the private hospital of Xia family. The door of the ward is full of Xia family, including the haggard Xiayi family and Xia Li, the father of Xia Yan. Xia Li looks upright, but his eyes are like peach blossom. He is not a very decent person. In fact, he is indeed a libertine. When Xia Yan''s mother was ill in bed, he indulged in the flowers all day long. Therefore, the original owner had no feelings for him, and the inheritance of Xia Yan''s mother had no part in him. "Oh, here comes our big star?" It was the third aunt of the original owner. Su Li didn''t care about her. They didn''t dare to quarrel outside the ward. Sure enough, the third aunt of the Xia family saw Su Li''s cold face and only muttered a few words. Then she said to Xia Li, "you father, you should teach her how to be a talent. You don''t say hello to the elders." Xia Li only smiles and doesn''t speak. He has a debt to his daughter, but he doesn''t show it. Aunt Xia''s third aunt was bored and did not speak. The doctor in a white coat walked out of the ward, "who is Xia Yan? The patient wants to see you. " All the people present know why Mr. Xia saw Su Li at this time, and he didn''t stop anything. Su Li corner of the mouth a bend, gave the summer save a placatory look, then Shi Shi ran walked in. The old man on the hospital bed looked particularly weak, but his turbid eyes had already flashed persistent light. Hearing the news, he slowly moved the realization to Su Li. Su Li stood on one side and looked at him faintly. "Yan Yan Come here... " Xia Laozi has lived to this age, and some things have been ignored. He naturally knows how indifferent his granddaughter is, so he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with such a posture. Su Li approached two steps, squatted at his bedside, "what can I do for you, grandfather?" He was stunned by this word, but he had a good quality in his heart and said in a hoarse voice: "Yan Yan, it''s the Xia family that I''m sorry for you for so many years But there is one thing you must promise. Before your mother left, she wanted me to find a good family for you But I may not be able to make it, but it doesn''t matter Grandfather has found a good husband for you. You don''t have to worry... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 "Grandfather." Su Li coldly interrupted him, "I have no feelings for Xia family and you, but you are like this now. You''d better not talk about my marriage." "No This is what I promised your mother... " Mr. Xia seems a little anxious. "I believe that my mother wanted me to marry someone who really treated me, rather than what my parents ordered me to do with the matchmaker''s words. What''s more, you are seriously ill now. I don''t have the heart to talk about marriage, and If you have the misfortune to go That granddaughter, I am willing to be filial to you for three years. " Su Li mouth raised a light smile, the tone of sincere let Xia old man some despair. "Three years of filial piety Ha ha Yan Yan, do you know something? " Xia asked suddenly. "What do you know?" Su Li looked puzzled. "Do you mean my mother''s will? I''ve known this for a long time. " "You, you really know..." Xia Laozi''s eyes twinkled with reluctance. "Naturally, my granddaughter will take good care of the things left by my mother. Don''t worry too much about them." Su Li got up and looked at the dying old man on the hospital bed. There was no ripple in her heart. The old man, who had been galloping for a lifetime, even though he was still calculating his granddaughter''s property before he died, even though he didn''t want to have a face for the Xia family. It really opened Su Li''s eyes. No matter what he wanted to say, Su Li walked out of the ward. In the expectant eyes of the people, she said, "the old man said to have a rest. I''ll go first if there is nothing wrong." People look at her, in the end is to ask whether she wants to get married, can only watch her go away. A week later, Su Li, who was making a new film, received the news of Xia''s death. The funeral is very grand, but under this grand is the danger of the collapse of the mansion. The top pillar of the Xia family collapsed, and the person who took over was not as bold as the old man Xia, and he was headstrong. Within two years, the Xia family quietly withdrew from the family circle. The assassin, starred by Su Li, was released in the summer of the following year, with box office sales and high praise. She has won several awards, and her position in the circle has been very stable. What''s rare is that she takes the route of strength school, but she has a group of fans who are no less than the idol school. Then she took on many high-quality films, but in two years, she won all the awards she could win. During this period, Xia Cunyi changed her former Gao Leng. No matter what activities she took part in, the situation was out of control. Su Li went back to the system space, kneaded her aching waist and stood up a middle finger in silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 After Ji ran woke up from the cold, he found himself in a strange place. She got out of bed, opened the door, and saw a very familiar person at the table. "White, white dust?" She was startled and began to think about what had happened before. Originally, she was squatting in the hotel to take pictures of the white world dust, but she was so tired these days that she dozed off The only one who can live on the top floor of the hotel is the director and leading actor and heroine of the assassin, and she is in front of the white world dust, so she was discovered? For a moment, she had an impulse to run. But she was not sure where it was. Looking at the furnishings around, she had left the hotel. "Ji ran, reporter of Weiyi weekly. So, are you photographing me? " The appearance of Bai Jingchen at this time is completely different from that of the past. He was arrogant and cold, with scorn in his eyes, but his skin was so good that it would not bore him to do so. But this does not include Ji ran. She subconsciously stepped back two steps, trying to stay away from him. "So, what do you want?" "Why?" White boundary dust sneer, "long point lesson just." Then Ji ran was ordered to be locked in the room by Bai Jingchen, and all communication equipment was confiscated. There are two bodyguards guarding the door. She can''t go out at all. Moreover, this is the 18th floor. The function of the window does not include the forced escape. But Bai Jingchen often comes to her after the play, although she only asks some questions or chats at will. Ji ran feels that Bai Jingchen has not done anything else except that he can''t go out and is a bit bored. In this case, he can''t stay. And then with that in mind, she was slapped in the face. That night, Bai Jingchen drank a little too much and came back very late. It happened that Jila was watching the play in the living room. She was able to leave the room, but the activity area was still just inside the room. Bai Jingchen''s feet are a little flighty. He feels a bit of dryness when he sees Ji ran sitting on the sofa in his pajamas. Just as Ji ran turned to greet him, a smell of wine came, followed by a hot kiss and a chaotic night. Jila couldn''t accept such a thing, so he prepared to leave seriously. It happened that Bai Jingchen was going to film in the deep mountains of S City, and she was relieved a lot about her prevention, so she successfully left. Jila quit her job at Weiyi weekly. She doesn''t want to be the first paparazzi any more. She has a confused mind and just wants to go to some places for relaxation. Through the famous mountains and rivers, seeing all kinds of human feelings, she consciously has put down the past. However, at that dance, when she stood in the dark and saw the man again, her heart collapsed. To be fair, she is a little fond of white world dust. He is too charming a man, few people can maintain his heart in his deep eyes. So that night, she was not completely forced, but she was a smart person and thought about many things. It''s easy to be infatuated with a person, but it''s hard to go to the end with a person. In this case, it is better to leave as soon as possible. If it is late, I am afraid it will be more difficult to leave. But Bai Jingchen is really powerful. He came for Ji ran, and he is not ready to let her leave again. Half a year later, the world-famous film emperor Bai Jingchen got married, and the entertainment industry was in an uproar. Ji ran finally knew that as long as they had a heart, they could still go down together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 "These little ladies are so beautiful. I have never seen such a beautiful girl in my life." "Ah, it''s so beautiful. It''s better to sell it to Aunt Chang. There must be a good price for it!" "This I also want to try the taste of this beautiful girl! "Stupid! If the girl is broken by us, she can''t sell for a good price! Money or beauty? " "Money..." Su Li vaguely heard such a conversation, she was alert, the current situation seems not good. She didn''t have time to find her own brain, so she had to wake up and get rid of it. Although she has wakened up, her body is dazed and can''t open her eyes. Fortunately, she has also learned some self-defense skills when she is in system space. Suli took a deep breath and bit the tip of her tongue. The pain flowed out with the blood. The body was supposed to be pampered, and the pain was more acute. She was conscious of the pain. After opening her eyes, she was on a pale and thin face, the next second, a fist will hit up. Su Li clapped her hands, stood up and looked at the two men in front of her. Thirty or forty years old, a short thin, a tall fat, ugly, and with a lewd temperament. Su Li frowned and said, "who are you?" The skinny man was the one she had beaten. He covered his eyes and said in a loud voice, "you smelly lady, you dare to beat me. If my grandfather doesn''t kill me today, you won''t be surnamed Wang!" She was about to rush up to catch her, but was stopped by the fat man around her. "Lao Wang, calm down!" The fat man mentioned him with one hand, "how to sell it if it''s broken? Look at me The fat man put the thin man aside and rolled his sleeves to catch Su Li. Su Li who can be successful by him, a dodge to avoid him, and then a kick his waist, will kick a stagger. Taking advantage of this opportunity, she picked up a stick and knocked him on the head. Well, she was dizzy. The thin man couldn''t help but counselled. He wanted to turn around and was afraid. However, Su Li kicked him over and lay down on the ground. "How dare you arrest me with such courage?" Su Li raised her foot and stepped on his back in a cold tunnel. "Princess! Princess A little girl in the shape of a girl rushed over, followed by a group of bodyguards. After seeing Su Li, the girl trotted over, her eyes red and said, "princess, where have you been? Scared to death of your servant!" Su Li moved her feet away from the thin man and said, "it''s just two thieves. Send these two men to the government. " The group of bodyguards immediately came forward and dragged the fat and the thin away. "Princess, it''s getting late. Shall we go shopping?" Asked the girl timidly. Su Li''s eyes fell on the girl''s body, the corners of her mouth went up, and she showed a smile of unknown meaning, "no more wandering." "Yes, but haven''t you always wanted to see the lantern?" The girl looked up at her and seemed to have some doubts. "I''m not in the mood now, can''t I?" Su Li went straight ahead and immediately followed a group of people behind her. This is a dead end alley, and it looks deserted for a long time. If Su Li didn''t wear it, what would happen to the original owner? [host, I''m here! ]2333 jumps out. Su Li glanced at it and said, "you always appear at the right time. ] 2333''s frog face is a little innocent. Host, take over the story! ] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 Su Li''s identity this time is quite popular with the emperor''s princess, named Leng Qingyuan, named Xihe. The princess has always had a dream lover, Ji Feiyan, the son of the general. Unfortunately, the goddess has no intention. Ji Feiyan likes his cousin, namely, Lin Ruxue. Princess has always been favored and arrogant, so let the queen to Lin Ruxue said another marriage. The empress did not know that she was careful about it, nor did she know that Ji Feiyan and Lin Ruxue had been engaged, so she became the queen mother who broke up the Cowherd and the weaver girl. Lin Ruxue is a well-known dandy in the capital city. She goes up and down the river to eat, drink and have fun. She makes sarcasm when she sees anyone who is upset. What''s more, she will attack others. In the capital city, the men who had been taught by her were no more than 20 or 30, and they were almost the same. Even so, she lived a natural life, because her father was the Duke of Luyi, who was granted by the late emperor, and her uncle was the general of the current Dynasty. No one dared to offend her family except the emperor. Therefore, when she heard that the queen had given her an order to marry, she broke into the palace directly to withdraw her marriage. After understanding the situation, the queen had to let the marriage retire, but she was dissatisfied with Lin Ruxue, and the emperor was naturally the same. How dare you refute the face of the royal family. Therefore, when someone later reported that Lu Yi Gong was corrupt and perverted the law, the emperor chose to investigate thoroughly. Nowadays, no one in the imperial court can say who is absolutely clean, so is Luyi Gong. Therefore, the emperor took the opportunity to cut his title, and since then, the Lin family has not been very good. In particular, Lin Ruxue has offended many people in recent years, and more and more people have fallen into trouble. Within a few years, she couldn''t stand such a life and chose to commit suicide. I thought this life was like this, but I still have a chance to come back. After Lin Ruxue was reborn, she gradually changed her dandy habits and became quiet day by day. Within two years, her reputation in the capital has obviously improved. But naturally, she hated the royal family, whether it was the emperor who cut off her father''s title, the queen who made a match for her at will, or the princess who secretly coveted her cousin. Especially when she knew that the person who said she would marry her in front of the queen was Leng Qingyuan, Lin Ruxue''s hatred for her reached the peak. She designed Leng Qingyuan and was fascinated by her. She threw her into a dead end alley, and then found two traffickers to insult her. Then she found someone to spread the rumors of Leng Qing Yuan''s losing her virginity in the capital. Rumors spread to the emperor''s ears. In order to protect the royal family''s face, they shut up Leng Qingyuan, and then released the news of the princess''s death. Leng Qingyuan fell ill under the multiple attacks. She was pitiful for such a beautiful princess Xihe and soon died. After reading the story, Su Li put up a middle finger in silence. Leng Qingyuan, the original owner, is really stupid and has a bad mind. He likes a person only by means of eliminating dissidents, but he is not afraid to be rejected instead. Even so, the original master is at most a little evil, and this woman is the real best. Relying on their own power and power, they are arrogant and domineering, and they even break into the palace and ask for their marriage Under such circumstances, the emperor did not find a chance to do her, that is, Yong Jun. But the female Lord''s family didn''t discipline her daughter well and allowed her to make mischief. They could only say that they had killed themselves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 After returning to the palace, Su Li went to greet the queen. With a Phoenix Lantern in her hand, she entered the Queen''s bedroom under the guidance of the maid. "Empress mother!" "I brought you a lantern. Do you like it?" she said The empress is a person who looks very dignified and gentle. She took the lantern and looked at it. Although the workmanship was not excellent, she also had some ingenuity. She nodded with satisfaction, pulled her to her side and sat down, "I like it. Xihe and his mother and empress like it "That''s a daughter with a good eye." Su Li is proud of herself. The queen felt soft when she saw her like this. Although the daughter was proud of herself, she was very kind to her family and had filial piety. Both she and the emperor loved her very much. Thinking of this, the queen asked, "did Xihe send lanterns to your father?" "Of course, I brought a golden dragon lamp to my father. It''s very powerful." Su Li compared for a while, "the daughter is not good to disturb the father and the emperor, let the palace girl send over." The queen nodded. "You did the right thing." "But I didn''t bring it to the prince brother. He didn''t give me a present before. I remember it all." Su Li murmured discontentedly. "Good, good, not him." The queen was amused by her precious daughter, "by the way, Xihe, why are you back now?" Su Li sighed, "I said, don''t worry about mother!" "Worried? What''s going on? " Asked the queen immediately. "It''s not a big deal, that is, I didn''t hold back and caught two little thieves and sent them to the official." Su Li''s understatement surprised the queen. "How can you Well, you can''t do that in the future, do you hear me? " The queen was relieved to see that she was alive and well and nothing had happened. Su Li went back with the queen for a while. The palace daughter jin''er sees her coming back, will send the lantern to the emperor, and then Longyan Dayue''s matter son said one by one. "Your Majesty, seeing that you are filial, has given you a gift." Jin''er smiles in the tunnel. "As long as my father likes it. Is brother Prince there? " Su Li drank a good tea soup and asked. "The prince''s highness is also here. At that time, he asked the maidservant why you didn''t send him a lantern. The prime minister also asked about the origin of the lantern." Jin''er said. "Don''t give it to the prince. He''s so mean!" Su Li mumbled a sentence, and then said, "is the prime minister there?" "Yes, the prime minister looks good again." Jin''er whispers. She didn''t dare to say this on weekdays, but she didn''t have to care about it in front of the princess Xihe. Although Leng Qingyuan likes Ji Feiyan, she is also a Yan Kong. As the most beautiful man in this dynasty, Wen Ruochen naturally attracted her attention. After drinking a cup of tea, Su Li put the cup on the table, and then sat in a dignified position. "Gossip here, jin''er, bring liu''er here." Sully road. Liu Er is the little maid who went out of the palace with her. As a princess, even when she leaves the palace, the maids and bodyguards naturally follow each other. However, it took a long time for them to appear after she wore them. There must be something fishy about it. this is the plan of the female master Lin Xue, but if she did not put a line of Eyeliner around her, the plan would be very difficult to achieve. so, Su Li felt that she should first put the eyes of others in her side and pull them out one by one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 When Liu ER was summoned, she was playing with a beautiful hairpin in her small room. Suddenly, she heard a knock on the door and hid the hairpin under her pillow. Then I straightened my clothes to open the door. The visitor is the most useful mother flower around the original owner. She has a serious face, and she does not smile on weekdays. Those little maids are most afraid of her. Mother Hua''s eyes passed through liu''er who was in front of the door. She casually looked at the furnishings in the room. Then she said to liu''er: "summon the princess. Remember to be alert later. Don''t think that nobody knows what you''ve done." Liu er''s heart suddenly broke down, and she could not help clenching her handkerchief. She did not dare to show any difference. She had to follow mammy Hua respectfully. Su Li was sitting at the top of the main hall, with a plate of bird''s nest cake that was just out of the oven. When she saw Mother Hua coming with her, she put down her half eaten cake. Jin''er waited on her and cleaned her hand. She drank a mouthful of almond milk, and then she moved her eyes to the willow son kneeling down below. "Liu Er, do you know the guilt?" Her voice was somewhat casual, but with a sense of authority. , "maidservant did not know what was wrong, and asked the princess to show her!" Liu Er bangs several heads, the sound makes Su Li feel pain. Su Li slightly frowned, this reaction is really a little big. She suspected liu''er from the beginning, because when she and the guards found her, she saw a flash of astonishment in her eyes. What is she astonished at? Ordinary people will only feel relieved when their master is missing and found. After all, if there is something wrong with the master, it will not be easy for the people below. Liu''er''s performance was really abnormal, especially when she tried to keep Su Li in the market. So, Su Li thinks, although this matter is the female Lord Lin Ruxue''s plan, but Liu er must also know, even she is one of the pushers. Lin Ruxue has been reborn for more than three years, and it is not impossible for her to buy the people around her. After all, the protagonist halo in, she can easily buy people''s hearts, such as Liu Er, she must have more than one. "Instruction? Mammy, give her some advice. " Su Li motioned to mother Hua beside her. flowers mother nodded, walked to Liu Er side, raised her face is a slap to throw up, "Princess Royal treat people lenient, but not to support you these hands and feet dirty thief!" A few days ago, someone told me that you had hidden a lot of money privately, and I didn''t care about it. Until the first two days, she found that her royal highness was missing a pair of Oriental Pearl Earrings. The earrings are very valuable to your royal highness when your royal highness is born. You dare to think of it. Liu ER was slapped, and the whole man was ignorant. After hearing the words of the flower mother, he immediately struggled. "Your Highness, your servant didn''t steal your things, please believe in slaves!" Your highness, trust your servant! " Su Li looked at liu''er coldly, "the princess has her own judgment on this matter, and wait for it." At this time, outside the hall came the announcement. Su Li''s chief executive came in with a red sandalwood box in his hand. When Liu Er saw him, he suddenly stopped talking and fell on his knees in a dejected way. Su Li opened the rosewood box and took a look at it and said, "Liu Er, what else can you say?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 Liu Er kowtowed a few heads, "maid pleaded guilty There is nothing to say. " Su Li looked at the little girl kneeling on the ground and sighed. She felt sad, but she didn''t think liu''er was worthy of sympathy. Whether she was bribed or coerced, it was still her own decision. If the original owner has made thousands of mistakes, he should not be so insulted or even killed. Therefore, as an accomplice, Liu Er has no place to be pitied. "Get out of the palace." Su Li waved her hand and immediately two guards took Liu Er down. Only Su Li and jin''er were left in the main hall. Jin''er asked in a puzzled way: "princess, why don''t you torture liu''er and let her tell the messenger behind her?" Su Li''s mouth pulled up, "don''t have to, how about speaking out, this little girl''s words are not worth believing." She picked up the red sandalwood box that exquisite hairpin and handed it to jin''er, "this hairpin is good, you should look good when you wear it." Jin''er put the hairpin in the bun, then Fu Fu''s body and said with a smile: "thank you for the reward." Although Su Li is not sure how many Lin Ruxue people are still in the palace, this jin''er and mother Hua are still trustworthy at present. Moreover, geun''er is a smart person, and naturally knows what to do. "The plum blossoms of this princess''s other courtyard in the suburbs of Beijing are in good condition. In the next post, please come and enjoy the plum blossoms from the capital." Su Li "pa" to close the red sandalwood box, way. Although Lin Ruxue hated her very much, she didn''t dare to appear in front of her openly, but Su Li wanted to see the woman in this world. ¡­¡­ Su Li is only 15 years old, so she still needs to go to Zhiyi hall to study. All the people who read in Zhiyi hall are relatives of the emperor. Since the prince Leng Qinzhou entered the chaotang, Leng Qingyuan, the original owner, has become the most respected person here. In ancient times, Su never went to school for the first time. How to say, she was still not used to those teachers who were respectful to their students, and did not look like a teacher at all. After learning a game theory, Su Li was just about to leave when he saw the prince coming. The prince Leng Qinzhou was very beautiful, and his eyebrows and eyes were somewhat similar to the original owner, but more heroic. And he was in a high position with a royal dignity. "Why did you come?" Su Li went up and asked. Leng Qinzhou mouth a hook, with the hand of the fan gently knocked her head, "I found you a companion reading." "Companion reading?" Su Li was stunned for a moment and didn''t know why. "Yes, the father and the emperor said that although you are smart, you don''t study hard. So the crown prince found you a companion." Leng Qinzhou said with a smile. "Who is it?" The two brothers and sisters are puzzled, but they can see that they have a good relationship. Leng Qinzhou held back the people around him and said to her, "there are several candidates. You can choose one by yourself." "More than one?" Su Li is really curious now. "One is Ji Yan, the daughter of the general; the other is Wen ruojin, the youngest sister of Prime Minister Wen; the other is Lin Ruxue, the daughter of the Duke of Luyi." Su Li picks her eyebrows. These three are really Good choice! Ji Yan is the direct younger sister of Ji Feiyan, and the original owner likes Ji Feiyan. Maybe the prince knows about Ji Feiyan. Wen ruoqing is the younger sister of Prime Minister Wen, the first beautiful man in the dynasty. She is also a famous talented woman. Lin Ruxue is needless to say, female Lord www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 [host, do you want to choose a mistress? ]2333 asked. Su Li looked at Leng Qinzhou in front of her and said, "choose Miss Wen." "Why? Why don''t you choose Ji Yan or Lin Ruxue Leng Qinzhou was surprised. Why? Host, why don''t you choose a woman? ]2333 surprised. Su Li looked at the two surprised faces. "Since it''s reading, it''s natural to choose a good scholar. And miss Ji is said to be very angry. She and I should not get along well. " The implication is that even if Ji Yan is the younger sister of the man, and even if she likes the man, Ji Yan will not help bridge the bridge. "Well Why don''t you choose Miss Lin? " Leng Qinzhou doubts that he naturally knows who his sister likes, and that Ji Feiyan and Lin Ruxue have an engagement. If she chose Lin Ruxue, wouldn''t she be able to tie her rival to her? "You don''t understand." Su Li looked at Leng Qinzhou in a secluded way. "Master Ji likes Miss Lin. naturally, he will believe her in everything. If Miss Lin knew what I was thinking, she would be so jealous that she would run to Mr. Ji and speak ill of me, wouldn''t I have no chance? " "I don''t understand the competition between women, but you have a point. I''ve seen Princess Ming more than once, and I often want to complain to my father... " Leng Qinzhou nodded and accepted the explanation. "In this case, the crown prince will discuss with the prime minister about Miss Wen''s reading in the palace." "I want to be with you too!" Su Li immediately said that her eyes were bright and bright. "Well, I said, sister..." Leng Qinzhou couldn''t help but knock on Su Li''s head, worried, "fortunately, you are my Royal Princess. If you are a girl from an ordinary family, you can''t get married." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Li curled her mouth. What happened to Yan Kong, "I''ll just look at it!" "Of course you can only look at it. If you dare to do it, my father will definitely beat you." Leng Qinzhou shook his head, helpless. However, his sister ah, although like to see beautiful men, but once you see Ji Feiyan, she will immediately become a person. People who don''t know will think that she is arrogant. In fact, she is just too nervous and can only pretend to be calm. It''s really a bit of a loss Today, his highness, who still broke his heart for his sister, is still very melancholy! ¡­¡­ Leng Qinzhou did what he said, so Su Li followed him on his way to visit Wen Ruochen. The prime minister''s house is very clean and elegant, which is where the scholars live. The housekeeper took Leng Qinzhou and Su Li through a small bamboo forest to get to the main hall. Wen Ruochen had already been waiting here. He stood at the door, dressed in a white dark embroidered cloud pattern of snow brocade robe, black hair like ink, temperament out of the dust, like banished immortals. Su Li couldn''t help but cast her eyes on him. Her lover turned into such a way that she didn''t dare to recognize each other! Shen boss has always been a rogue, and the characteristics of this rogue are like engraved in the soul. No matter what it becomes, she will reveal her nature when she meets her. But this Prime Minister Wen is really very polite If he''s a hooligan Su Li''s brain was immediately filled with yellow waste What a shame "Xihe? Xihe Leng Qinzhou next to see Su Li this pair of mind wandering outside the sky, the face is crimson, can not help but raise his hand to give her a burning chestnut. Su Li regained consciousness, the more feverish panic on her face, "how, how?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 "Prime Minister Wen is talking to you..." Leng Qinzhou looked at Su Li, and he was also very handsome. How could he not see his sister like this. Su Li''s face crimson, to Wen Ruochen Fu body, said: "Mr. Wen, the little girl lost her manners, please don''t blame." Wen Ruochen, as his name suggests, said in a gentle tone: "the princess is charming and lovely. How can I blame him?" Leng Qinzhou looks at Su Li and Wen Ruochen. He feels forced to eat dog food. However, he doesn''t know why he feels this way. Wen Ruochen welcomed them into the room and served tea and cakes. Su Li picked up a piece of light green plum shaped cake and bit it. It was crisp and delicious, delicate and sweet. It was no worse than the cake made by imperial restaurant. "The princess seems to like the pastry of Wei Chen''s family very much." Wen Ruochen put down his tea cup and looked at Su Li with a smile. Su Li is chewing the third piece of cake, smell speech then Yang Yang mouth corner, "this cake is not greasy, little girl is very like." Leng Qinzhou took a look at her sister. How could she be so upright? Most men now like girls who are more graceful. "Since the princess likes it, I''ll give you the recipe." Wen Ruochen''s eyes fell on the corner of Su Li''s mouth stained with sugar, and he couldn''t help but feel that he wanted to Give it a lick. When the idea came out, Wen Ruochen himself was startled. He has never been fond of female sex, which makes his parents feel headache. However, since he was young, he has become the top official in the whole society, and his temperament and skill are not bad. So his parents did not force him to marry. He is such a self-control person, but it seems to be difficult to control today. When he looked at Suli again, he saw that she was lowering her head and carefully stretched out the tip of her pink tongue and licked the corner of her mouth. Wen Ruochen just feel a tight throat, quickly drooping eyes cover up to pick up the tea cup and drink a sip of tea. Seeing that one of them was eating cakes and the other was drinking tea, he cleared his throat and said, "Mr. Wen, you must know the purpose of this palace today. I wonder if your sister would like to be a companion of Xihe Wen Ruochen was a little embarrassed, because he didn''t pay attention to it when the prince mentioned it. In his opinion, Xihe Princess loved to play, and he might not be willing to read, while his sister was a little bookworm. She was not willing to put down books all day long. Naturally, the two people who were totally different could not get together. Therefore, he did not ask Wen ruoqing before. Now that the prince and the princess come together, it must be true that Wen ruoqing wants to be the companion of the princess Think of his sister''s character, Wen Ruochen can''t help but have some headache. "My sister-in-law is too young to be calm. I''m afraid she offended the princess. Why don''t you like this? Wei Chen asked her sister-in-law to come here first. If your highness thinks it''s OK, then you can decide. How about that? " Wen Ruochen''s words are full of twists and turns, but Leng Qinzhou knows that he has always been cautious, so it is not wrong to say so, so he nodded. Su Li is also eager to see Wen ruoqing. There is a saying that men of letters despise each other. She is not sure what kind of disposition this talented girl is. If it is not good, it will inevitably hurt the harmony in the future. It is better to meet first. Now, she is not as beautiful as the green dress of 14 years old. Su Li''s eyes brightened as soon as she saw it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 Lovely little Lori Yan Kong Su Li looks at Wen ruoqing and wants to pinch his tender face. When Wen ruoqing came, the housekeeper had already told her the intention of the prince and the princess. Although she didn''t want to enter the palace very much, she had to accept the orders from their royal Highnesses. Thinking of this layer, she is actually a little unhappy, but good tutoring makes her not expose such emotions. However, as soon as she entered the door, she saw Su Li and immediately dispelled her displeasure. Wen ruoqing had heard of the name of the princess, who was extremely favored by the emperor. He is ignorant, arrogant and generous to his servants But the rumors fell apart when she saw her. after she asked Ann, she asked, "is your royal highness a girl to be accompanied?" Wen Ruochen picked eyebrows, when is his sister so straightforward? Leng Qinzhou also some doubts, this year''s girls are so straightforward? I don''t know if the princess he is going to marry is the same. Su Li thought that the talented girl was very interesting. She looked at her with a smile and said, "the prince brother thinks that my knowledge is too poor, so he wants to find a companion for me. I think since Miss Wen is a famous talented woman in Beijing, she should be a good candidate. What do you think of Miss Wen? " Wen ruoqing did not want to nod to answer, "thanks to the love of the princess, courtiers are flattered, will not let you down." After Su Li opened her mouth, Wen ruoqing was more fond of her. The princess didn''t have any airs. How could it be like this? When Su Li didn''t know, there was such a beautiful and talented girl who was fighting for her injustice. If she knew, she would jump up happily. After the companion reading was decided, Wen Ruochen also left two people for dinner. Wen ruoqing is pleased to find that the princess is not only in her personality but also in her taste. As a small glutton, she is actually worried about the food in the palace is not taste. When Su Li and Leng Qinzhou left, they also brought some recipes for cakes, which can be said to be fruitful. But Wen ruoqing, after they left, sat down beside his brother and thought about opening his mouth, "big brother, have you ever thought about getting a wife?" Wen Ruochen looked at her, "how?" "Well..." Wen ruoqing pulled his sleeve and blinked his bright eyes. "There''s no rule that the emperor''s son-in-law can''t enter the dynasty, so elder brother, do you want to be a son-in-law?" "You seem to like Princess Xihe very much? "Understand the meaning of his sister, Wen Ruochen frown, way. "I think she''s very interesting, and she''s beautiful and has no airs. She''s a good person to get along with." Wen ruoqing saw that he was not angry, so he felt that there was still a chance. He immediately counted the advantages of Su Li. Wen Ruochen raised his hand and touched her head and said, "there are many people who want to be the emperor''s son-in-law in the world, just like a crucian carp crossing the river. How can I get my turn? What''s more, I heard that Xi and the princess had already had a lover, but I don''t know why his majesty hasn''t given her marriage yet. " "The one you love?" Wen ruoqing opened his eyes, "who is it? I don''t believe there is a better looking man than big brother Wen Ruochen was amused by her words, "although I don''t know who it is, the person the princess loves must be very excellent." Just when he said this, he felt a little uncomfortable and thought of his reaction after seeing Su Li before It seems that things are out of control. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 On the first day when Wen ruoqing was a companion, she was abducted by Su Li to enjoy the plum blossom. It was a fine day, and the temperature was comfortable and pleasant. In order to be gorgeous, Su Li specially wore a light colored tobacco cage plum blossom skirt, with a silver embroidered ribbon around her waist, which outlined her slender waist. The embroidered butterfly seems to flutter in the breeze. It''s so smart and beautiful that it''s impossible to do anything. The original owner was originally extraordinarily outstanding appearance, with picturesque features. Even if she didn''t use Fendai, she was also beautiful. Today, she specially wore a delicate red plum flower ornament on her forehead to make her more charming. Sit on her that can be called luxury exquisite eight treasure frame, Su Li then took Wen ruoqing out of the palace. Wen ruoqing lifted up the window and looked at the scenery outside. He could not help saying, "I haven''t been out for a long time. Today, I''m blessed by the princess." Su Li bent the corner of her mouth and said with a smile, "ah, you are a little book. Are you holding books at home every day?" "There is a house of gold in a book, and a jade in a book." Wen ruoqing smiles. "Who in this world is as beautiful as your brother?" Su Li covered her mouth with a smile and said. This is actually a little offensive, but Wen ruoqing tilted his head to think about it and said, "my elder brother is indeed a rare beautiful man in the world, but I''m tired of watching it for more than ten years." Su Li only covers her mouth and smiles, but in her heart she thinks that beauties are really tired of watching them. Even if they look at them every day, they will be immune. She can''t help but be glad that her lover looks very good every time, which amazes her. And just as it happens, he is also very beautiful, should also let him surprise. That''s good. In love, freshness is very important. Wen ruoqing thought a little bit more. The elder brother said that the princess had a person of her heart. Although she didn''t know who she was, the one who could be liked by the princess should also be excellent. However, there were many talented young people in the capital, and she was not sure who it was at the moment. However, it''s good to test the princess first and brush her brother''s sense of existence. And look at the princess''s attitude, her elder brother should also have a good impression, otherwise will not say such similar flirtatious words. "Princess, do you have any particular worries?" Wen ruoqing sighed and asked. "What''s the matter? Do you have any trouble? " Su Li, seeing that she seemed to be sad, asked. "It''s not because the eldest brother doesn''t get married, and his parents are anxious to have grandchildren, but if they can''t say it, they put their hope on me." Wen ruoqing said this is true, "I''m only 14 years old, and they all began to worry." Su Li couldn''t help but smile. Naturally, she knew that her lover would never marry another woman. Only when she heard this, she couldn''t help but feel a little sweet in her heart. At the same time, she couldn''t help sympathizing with Wen ruoqing. Being forced to get married or something, it''s very annoying "Mr. Wen, they are really in a hurry." Su Li nodded and said. "Yes, you think so, princess. Your majesty and your mother should not rush you. I envy you. " Wen ruoqing tooted his mouth and said. In fact, she agreed to enter the palace partly because her parents urged her to get married all day long. She was really worried that she would be married as soon as she reached the hairpin. She might as well come to the palace to hide herself. "The father, the emperor and the queen mother will only be in a hurry to let the prince and brother marry the princess, and they will not have the energy to manage whether I recruit a son-in-law or not." Sully road. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 "In fact, if I have the person I like, it''s good to get married, but I stay at home all day and I haven''t seen anyone else..." Wen ruoqing gently complains with his chin, which seems to be more of a little girl''s coquettish. Su Li felt that she was so cute that she resisted the impulse to knead and said, "I''ll take you out for a walk. Maybe I''ll meet someone you like." "Then I will follow the princess." Wen ruoqing looked at her with twinkling eyes, "does the princess have anyone in her heart? Tell me, so that I can avoid it when I see it later." I''ve been talking about it for a long time. That''s the point. Su Li knows, I don''t know if my wife is turning to inquire? Unfortunately, her present status is Xihe Princess Leng Qingyuan, and her favorite is Ji Feiyan, the son of the general, rather than Prime Minister Wen. With a crimson face, Su Li drooped her eyes and faltered: "I''ll tell you when I see him." When Wen ruoqing sees her like this, she feels "cluttered". She is shy and timid. She is not in love I don''t know who her brother''s rival is. Let such a beautiful and noble princess show such an expression. They sat in the frame with their own minds. Suddenly, the carriage shook violently, and then stopped abruptly. Both of them were unprepared and staggered for a while. Su Li just picked up Wen ruoqing, jin''er quickly lifted the door curtain from the outside, "excuse me, the wheel of the carriage is stuck in the ditch." "Nothing." After being supported off the frame, Su Li saw a deep ditch on the side of the road, and the wheels of the car got stuck. Here is the outskirts, there are no people around, Su Li slightly frown, in the heart has an unknown premonition. She took a look at the people she brought out. All of them were experts in the dark. There were hidden guards given to her by her father in the dark. If she was assassinated It''s not that she thinks too much. It''s just that this kind of plot happens too often, and she has to think about it Fortunately, her brain tonic has not come true. To say, the woman who wants her to die most in the world should be the female owner. She probably doesn''t have the ability to go to assassins to kill her. However, no assassin does not mean there is no accident, and this accident is Ji Feiyan, the male leader. Ji''s family has been a general for generations, and Ji Feiyan is no exception. He is now in charge of the Imperial City Army, which can be regarded as a high-ranking power. Today, he had brought people to catch a group of new bandits in the capital. Unexpectedly, he met the princess''s frame in the outskirts of Beijing. "See Princess Xihe, Princess thousand years old." Ji Feiyan saluted her with a large group of officers and soldiers. "Don''t be too polite." Su Li adjusted her state, arrogant and arrogant. One side of Wen ruoqing looked at Su Li some abnormal performance, some doubts in the heart, but she did not think much. "Where is the princess frame going Ji Feiyan got up and asked. "Listen to the plum garden in the suburbs of Beijing," Su Li said. "What''s your business here?" "Tell the princess that I will be ordered to arrest the bandits." "Bandits? In this case, please help yourself. " Su Li nodded and said. "No Ji Feiyan raised his eyes and looked at Su Li. "The safety of the princess is more important. There may be bandits here. At the end of the day, he will invite the princess to listen to plum garden." "Well, yes. Thank you very much Su Li nodded her head in response. After returning to the road, Su Li sat back in the car and lifted the curtain of the door to see Ji Feiyan riding a jujube red horse. With a smile in her mouth, her watery eyes focused on him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 "Princess..." Wen ruoqing called softly. Su Li put down the curtain and looked back at her, "what''s the matter?" "Is the person you like to be Mr. Ji?" Su Li mouth a hook, floating on the surface of a blush, "you see it?" Wen ruoqing nodded in a complicated mood. This adult Ji is really talented and has a bright future. It seems reasonable that the princess will like him. "I''ve loved going out of the palace since I was a child. When I was ten years old, I just learned some Kung Fu, and I was very proud. In order to make me happy, the experts who compete with me will let me. When I was out that day, I left the guard as usual, but was caught by the assassin. At that time, Lord Ji had already joined the Imperial Army, and he saved me... " Su Li eyes overflow a little warmth, "I was looking at him, almost silly. It seems that I have never met such a good-looking and excellent martial arts person... " Wen ruoqing listened to her narration and sighed silently. If she was saved by a handsome young man in danger, she would fall in love with him. When she arrived at the plum garden, Su Li got out of the car to thank Ji Feiyan and said, "please come in and have a cup of tea." "Thank you for your consideration, but you will still have a mission in the end, so you can''t stay for a long time." Ji Feiyan did not know that there was a plum blossom feast here today, nor did he know that his fiancee was also in it. "Just a cup of tea. I don''t need to stay for a long time. It''s just my princess. Thank you." Su Li''s expression is still indifferent. If she hadn''t seen her appearance with her own eyes, Wen ruoqing would not have found her mind. The princess is so hidden. I''m afraid Ji Feiyan doesn''t know her mind. When Su Li''s words had come to this point, Ji Feiyan was naturally not able to give up again. He said, "it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful." The plum garden was given to Su Li by the emperor. The layout of the garden is exquisite and the scenery is not luxurious. On the contrary, it is very elegant. The wind blows, bringing a burst of plum blossom fragrance. This is the beginning of spring when plum blossoms are in full bloom. Ten thousand plum trees are planted in the plum garden. The red plum is gorgeous, the white plum is noble and clean, and the green calyx plum is more elegant. Passing through the Chuihua gate, you will find a courtyard where you can stand or sit. You are all girls who are invited to visit Mei today. "Princess, this..." Ji Feiyan looked at the ladies over there and saw them. He began to wonder. "Don''t be surprised. My princess held a plum blossom feast here today." Su Li explained a sentence, then let jin''er support slowly walk in the past. Seeing the host of the banquet arrived, although the ladies were a little curious about Ji Feiyan, they were still polite. "Don''t be too polite." Su Li said: "today is the adult Ji escorts this princess to come over, this princess asks Ji adult to come over to have a cup of tea to warm up, you don''t mind." "Of course not." "Mr. Ji has worked hard." "The princess is so kind and generous." The ladies said one after another. Although they come from various famous families, they are still favored in terms of poor status, and they are far less than Su Li. Therefore, they will never offend the host of the party. There was only one person. She stood aside, holding a handkerchief and drooping her eyes, trying to take back all the uncontrollable malice and hatred. Lin Ruxue was born again. She remembers all the things in her previous life and is trying to change them. in her previous life, Princess Xihe did not hold this banquet. Of course, she might have held it without informing her. After all, she was still a dandy at that time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 I don''t know if Princess Xihe''s plum feast was escorted by Ji Feiyan. Thinking of this possibility, Lin Ruxue couldn''t help being sour. She and Ji Feiyan have always been in love with each other since they were young. Moreover, they have already made an engagement, and they are almost married. When the princess offered to marry her, she was stunned. She loved Ji Feiyan so much that she couldn''t extricate herself. However, in her previous life, even if her father was stripped of his title, she became the daughter of civilians. Ji Feiyan did not speak for them. At that time, she also hated him. But now, this kind of hatred has not been completely eliminated. She still loves Ji Feiyan deeply, but also hates him at the same time. Her life is full of pain, just like going through hell again. Ji Feiyan This name is like a mantra, Lin Ruxue covered her chest and pressed down the strange emotion. After drinking a plum tea made by Su Li, Ji Feiyan left. When he left, he did not find his fiancee hiding in the crowd. It''s just that he feels the fragrance of plum blossom in his mouth, which is just like It''s like the fragrance of a princess. The main purpose of Su Li''s plum blossom feast is to see the hostess, so the small games on the banquet are not new. It was just a kind of elegant game of throwing pot painting and flying flowers, but she intentionally or unintentionally pulled Lin rushei into the war. Lin Ruxue was a dandy girl in her previous life. She loved to tease dogs and cats all day long. She didn''t like reading, playing piano and needlework. Rebirth, she forced herself to learn again, although not outstanding enough, but also not bad. After a few strokes, Lin Ruxue fell on Su Li, who was painting. This princess Xihe is actually a dandy, but she is very important and favored by the emperor. It can be said that she wants wind and rain, so no one dares to splash dirty water. In addition to resentment, Lin Ruxue was also jealous. She is the daughter of the Duke of Luyi, the princess of his majesty. In terms of identity, she is not much worse, but she is short everywhere. Even her fiance had to listen to her Lin Ruxue doesn''t believe it all the time. Ji Feiyan offered to escort her. "Miss Lin has finished painting?" A light and pleasant voice sounded. When Lin Ruxue came back to her senses, she found that Su Li had come down and was holding her painting. "Draw it to me..." She subconsciously wants to reach out to grab, but unexpectedly the other party''s hand evades, so her fingernail then delimits to the other party''s delicate hand. Su Li let go of the pain and the painting fell to the ground. But at this time, it is obvious that no one cares about the painting. Jin''er rushes forward to see a visible red mark on the back of Su Li''s white hand, and even exudes a little blood. She is shocked at the moment. "Taiyi, go and pass it on!" Jin''er quickly called. The scene suddenly a chaos, your girls see this matter have surrounded up, boo cold. Only Lin Ruxue stood in place, watching that person was moved to the house by the stars. The corner of her mouth sparked a mocking smile, what kind of reserved and arrogant aristocratic women, but also some people who follow the trend. It''s ridiculous to pretend to be anxious as soon as the princess is injured. Lin Ruxue picked up the picture of red plum blossoms that had been trampled on a few feet and took out a handkerchief to wipe the shoe prints on it with pity. PS: put on the shelf on the 28th, for the first order, single order is not monthly and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 Su Li''s hand injury is not serious, but the ancients paid attention to her parents, especially she was a noble princess, so this small injury is also very important. Listen to Meiyuan nature is also followed by a medical woman, to Su Li on the end of dressing, then with some to scar plaster to give jin''er. Su Li was injured, so the party would not go on. As the chief culprit, Lin Ruxue was also brought in, but she was the princess, her father was the Duke of Luyi, and her uncle was a general. Other people did not dare to disrespect her. "if snow accidentally injure her royal highness, she is really guilty. Please ask the princess to punish her." Lin Ruxue''s eyes were flushed, and his voice was full of worry. "There''s no need to punish. I don''t want to be like snow on purpose." After all, Su Li''s injury was not a big problem. If she took the opportunity to investigate, it would be too small for her to investigate, but the necessary beating was still needed. "It''s just that the father, the emperor and the empress always love this princess, and they are afraid that they will care about it, and this matter can''t be concealed." Lin Ruxue bit his lips, "this is such a mistake as snow, if your majesty and mother punish down, it should be." "Yes, it''s no small matter that the princess hurt her jade hand. If your majesty and mother want to investigate, sister snow will have to be punished." A has always been and Lin such as snow do not deal with the expensive girl interposed. "It''s better for sister Ru Xue to draw a line on her own hand. In this way, she will also be guilty." "Ah? How do you say that? How can a princess speak with a princess "Yes." If one opens his mouth, other people can''t stop talking. Lin Ruxue Fu body, she did not dare to stand up, for fear of being ridiculed, do not understand the rules. She could only hang her head and try to suppress the rising anger. Su Li saw that they said something too much, and then slowly opened her mouth, "OK. Since Princess Snow didn''t mean to do it on purpose, she won''t be punished. " Everyone praised the princess for her generosity. In fact, if anyone on the scene stood in the perspective of Su Li, I am afraid that Lin Ruxue would not be easily let go. From ancient times to the present, women''s face is very important. If a woman doesn''t have a scar on her hand, it''s no small matter. After this, they also had a new understanding of Su Li. After all, this is the outskirts of Beijing, and there is some distance from the city, so all the noble women rest here. At night, Su Li changed the medicine and was just ready to go to sleep. There was a noisy voice outside. "Go and see what''s going on?" Su Li frowned and said. "Princess!" Mother Hua pushed the door in, followed by a group of bodyguards, "there are thieves in the garden, please don''t go out here." "Thief?" Su Li picked her eyebrows, "what''s going on? What is missing? " "The thief is a child, and he has some jewels in his arms. But he knows some Kung Fu. It seems that someone is teaching him. " Mother Hua said, "I''m afraid he has a partner." Children? Su Li snorted. She remembered that there was a child in the original plot. He is clever and slippery. He likes to steal money from high-ranking officials. He was caught by the female owner once and then wandered around with her. This time, he was afraid to have learned the news of Lin Ruxue and sneaked over. However, he could not help stealing something because of his old fault, and he was found out. "Where is the child now?" Su Li is a little interested. There is no one who follows the mistress. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 "It''s closed in the woodshed." Mother Hua said, "I''m afraid someone will come to save him. Many people are watching around." "Princess Ben, go and see." Su Li said she was going to get up. "No, Princess Mother Hua was scared, "what if there are other people in the garden not found, too dangerous!" "Mammy, I''ve got so many bodyguards around me. If that man wants to kill me, he''ll come here." Su Li appeased the flower mother two words, then took the gold son as well as a large group of bodyguards, mighty ran to the firewood room. The wood room was still clean. Su Li stepped into the room wearing a mop skirt. The skirt swept to the ground and made a beautiful arc. "Are you the thief?" Su Li looked at the bound child. Although his hair and clothes were in a mess, his face was very clean. It could be seen that he was not a little beggar. And he is also very cute, eyes are big and round, the eyes turn, smart and smart. "Beautiful sister, who are you? Will you let me go soon When the thief saw Su Li, his eyes brightened, and then he was pathetic. He has always been good at dealing with women, usually he shows such an expression, they don''t care about him. Su Li is a Yankong. The thief is good-looking, and naturally she likes it. It''s just that he''s a woman. Even if Su Li is mentally retarded, she won''t let him go easily. "Kid, do you know that stealing will be sent to the government? What''s more, the things you steal are priceless jewels, at least tens of thousands of taels of silver. Do you know that you will be locked up for several years for such a large sum of money? " Su Li showed a cunning smile and looked at him. "Nonsense! Those jewels are not of good quality. They are used by servants. They add up to only one thousand taels of silver. " The child was unconvinced. "Oh? You know how to steal, don''t you Su Li pinched his face with a smile. "I didn''t!" The child retorted loudly. "You know what? The louder you speak, the more guilty you will be. " Su Li looked at him with pity. The child opened his mouth, looked at her in a daze, and then suddenly cried out. Su Li took a puff from the corner of her mouth. "Don''t cry. I hate crying children most. Be careful I''ll beat you!" Looking at the beautiful sister to let people spank him, the child finally stopped tears, "don''t spank my ass, I''ve grown up!" "You know what a shame?" Su Li waved, and a bodyguard came forward, "untie him." "You, are you going to let me go?" The child was released and rubbed his arm, then looked up and asked her, "can I go now?" "Go? Where do you want to go? And steal again? " Su Li showed a look of disgust. I don''t know why, the child didn''t want to be looked at with this kind of expression by her, then quickly shook his head, "just, it''s not! I want to go home. " "Go home, that''s OK. Where is your home? I''ll ask my bodyguard to see you off." Su Li looked at him with her arm in her arms. The child also looked at her, "no, I can go back by myself. I can do Kung Fu." "Think too much, you think I let the bodyguard come home with you to protect you," Su Li tut said, "I want to tell your parents, do you think you can leave after stealing something?" "Sue, complain?" Children can''t believe to open their eyes, this is not the same as what was said! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 Finally, the child did not go, because he did not want to sue the parents, so Su Li had to leave him. "Stay here. Don''t steal any more, or I''ll be beaten on your ass and watched by all the people in the garden, OK?" Su Li pulled the child''s hair and said. The child quickly covered his hair, "understand, I must no longer steal." "That''s it." Su Li asked the bodyguard to arrange a room for him, then turned to leave. When she left, the child murmured in a low voice: "so fierce, certainly can''t marry out!" "What are you talking about?" Jin''er just brought him the clothes to be washed. When he heard the child say so, he asked discontentedly. "Nothing!" The child covered his mouth and rolled his eyes. Jin''er didn''t know why her princess wanted to leave the child, but it must have a purpose. She didn''t ask any more. She just put down her clothes and left. When everyone left, the child was relieved. He had wanted to come to Lin Ruxue, but now he has no chance. He had to go to bed at ease, hoping to see his sister snow tomorrow. The next day, after Su Li got up, she asked the servant girls to call other expensive girls together for breakfast. Lin Ruxue also came, but she did not dare to touch Su Li''s eyebrows, so she sat far away. The delicate breakfast dishes were put on the table. Su Li said, "where was the child yesterday? Let him come and eat. Children are hungry "I will go and call him here." Jiner fufu body, then back down. "Princess, are there any children in the garden? Is it the noble master in the palace? " Asked Liu Yu, the daughter of Ting Wei. Wen ruoqing also has some doubts. She came with Su Li and didn''t see any children. Although things were a little noisy last night, those expensive girls were all in the house and didn''t know what happened outside. "It happened to me yesterday. It was interesting to stay with me for the time being." Su Li explained lightly. When the child was brought by jin''er, he saw Lin Ruxue in one eye, but he didn''t dare to call out, so he had to wink at her. But Lin Ruxue''s face changed when she saw him, and she thought a little more. After all, she was determined to pay the price for her previous life, so she did a lot of things in these years. To put her eyes on her side and cultivate her confidant... It was difficult to do these things, but she went on smoothly. Until a few days ago, the girl Liu er who was driven away by Su Li found her. At that time, she was afraid that liu''er would reveal something. After all, she planned a plan to humiliate the princess. At that time, she killed the girl by mistake, and then returned to gongyefu in a hurry. She doesn''t know how much Su Li has. One of her pieces has been destroyed. What about others? Will it be destroyed sooner or later? Fortunately, when Lin Xue was exposed, she even thought that she had no endurance. Su Li didn''t know what Lin Ruxue thought. She asked the child to sit next to her. "Eat some first. I''ll go back to the palace later." "Back to the palace?" The child bit a piece of cake and opened his mouth in surprise. Don''t you know who I am Su Li pick on the corner of the mouth, looking at him, there seems to be no doubt in the eyes of deterrence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 Children dare not lie, "I know But do I want to be with you, too? " "Why, no?" Su Li picked her eyebrows. "I want to go home..." Of course he doesn''t want to. The palace is a tiger and can eat people. Moreover, sister Ruxue told him that there were all bad people in the palace. Although the beautiful sister in front of her was not a bad person, other people were not necessarily. Su Li suddenly chuckled, "what do you think? How could you come into the palace with me Leng Qingyuan, the original owner, takes his own identity seriously. Naturally, it is impossible to bring a child back to the palace at will. Su Li is trying to figure out the character of the owner while carrying out his own plan. The child was very uncomfortable when he heard this. In fact, he liked this beautiful sister. Although she spoke badly and threatened him to report to his parents, he still thought she was a good man. But what she just said seemed to despise him He is a man of high self-esteem, and he doesn''t like to be said like this The child ate his breakfast without saying a word. Su Li ignored him, only commented with Wen ruoqing on which kind of cake was delicious and which soup was too sweet. Although others were curious about the child''s identity, they didn''t open their mouth much for fear of upsetting Su Li. After breakfast, the party was ready to go back. In front of the frame, Lin Ruxue came to Fu''s body and said, "princess, are your hands better?" Su Li said: "better, what can I do for you?" "There is a kind of medicine in Ru Xue''s home, which is very effective for healing trauma. When you go back, Ruxue will send it to you." Lin Ruxue''s face was somewhat apologetic. "After all, it was Snow''s fault. What should I do for the princess?" "You have a mind." Su Li nodded and didn''t say whether she wanted it. After all, it was the owner''s thing, and she didn''t dare to use it. But one side of the child but opened his eyes, he looked at Lin Ruxue, want to say something, but also some consideration, he can only swallow back. There were only two people sitting in the frame, Su Li and the child. Wen ruoqing was sent to another frame. She looked at the child who seemed sad and asked, "what did you just want to say?" The child shook his head. "No "Really not?" Su Li leans against a cushion, some banter in the eyes, "you know Lin Ruxue." The child glared at her, "I don''t know!" Seeing that he reacted so much, Su Li raised her hand and knocked on his head. "I told you, the louder you speak, the more guilty you are. What are you afraid of? What will I do to her? " The child smelled the speech and showed an aggrieved expression, "I''m a thief. If I said that I knew sister Ruxue, she would be implicated. And I don''t think you like her at all "Of course I don''t like her." Su Li looked at the child and said, "but she doesn''t like me any more." The child did not speak. Although he was smart and smart, he was only an 8-year-old child. He did not understand many things and did not know how to say them. After a long time, the child carefully asked her, "will you let me go home?" "Do you want to go home?" The child shook his head. "I lied to you before. I don''t want to go home. My father and dad always drink alcohol, and my master is dead... " Su Li touched his head. "I can''t take you into the palace." After all, she is a child who doesn''t know the origin. If she takes him into the palace, someone will report to the emperor tomorrow. "Because I''m a bad boy?" The child felt a little sad, he had a strong self-esteem, such a tentative hint is the limit of what he can do, but it seems that the other side really does not want to leave him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 Su Li saw that his eyes were red, and she pinched his cheek. "Do you think the princess can do whatever she wants? If I take you into the palace, you will be arrested tomorrow. " "Do you really eat people in the palace?" Asked the child. Su Li nodded. "Yes. There are many monsters in the palace. If you are not careful, they will be eaten "Well Then don''t go back. " The child grabbed her hand and nervously said. "But it''s my home, no matter how terrible it is." "I can''t take you into the palace, but I can take you to another place," she said "Another place? Is it sister Ruxue''s? But she said she couldn''t take me back The child lowered his head, a little aggrieved in his voice. Su Li can see that although the kid looks smart and slick, she is very insecure. She must have regarded Lin Ruxue as a relative to be so loyal to her. Even in the original plot, the grown-up kid is still tortured to save her However, after she came, the plot has turned a corner, Lin Ruxue has no chance to be a demon, and this kid naturally doesn''t need to die for her. When Su Li arrived in the capital, she first went to Wen Ruochen''s prime minister''s mansion. "Princess, don''t you want me to follow you? Why are you here? " Wen ruoqing opened his eyes and asked. "What do you think?" Su Li poked her cheek helplessly. "I''m here to visit your brother." "Visit my big brother?" Wen ruoqing is even more unbelievable Did the princess fall in love with his brother''s face? Wen Ruochen heard the housekeeper said that Su Li and miss came also some surprise. He finished his work and went out of his study to meet his royal highness. "Princess highness ANN, I do not know what is coming here? But my sister-in-law didn''t understand the rules and bumped into the noble? " Wen Ruochen is still a pair of snow brocade long clothes, with a gentle smile on his face, and he looks handsome and does not look like a real person. Su Li forced himself to wake up from his beauty, and then pulled out the child hiding behind him. "I heard that Wenda is talented and intelligent. Xihe has an unkind request. I wonder if Mr. Wen can agree." Wen Ruochen looked at the cute looking child and didn''t know what medicine was sold in the pear gourd. He said, "princess, it''s OK to say so." "When I went out, I ran into this homeless child. Seeing that he was clever and clever, I couldn''t bear to stay with him. It''s just It''s not convenient for me to take him with me. I''m afraid that he might run into someone, so I think that Mr. Wen has given my sister to me, so I will send a child to him as well... " When talking about this, Su Li also some can''t make up, ask her why to send the child here, that still need to say? This is my lover. Who will take care of the children if you don''t help? Wen Ruochen see her say say say, the face also some red, then considerate way: "Princess order, micro minister dare not not not from." "You promised Su Li immediately raised her mouth and showed a happy smile, "then I will give him to you." Wen Ruochen nodded, eyes also unconsciously gentle. Su Li put the child''s hand in Wen Ruochen''s hand, "his name is What''s your name, kid The child curled his mouth and complained, "don''t you like me at all? I haven''t asked my name until now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 He''s a little embarrassed, and then he''s embarrassed "My name is Xiao le..." "Nice name." Su Li nodded, "Xiao Le, you will live in this elder brother''s house, you know?" Xiao Le took her hand and looked up at her Can you come to see me often "How about I try to come to see you every few days?" Su Li thought and said. "All right." Xiao Le comforted himself that it was not as good as sister Ru Xue to see her once a month. Although he also wanted to see sister Ruxue, the princess said she didn''t like her, and I''m afraid she didn''t want him to see her. After that, I''d better sneak out to see her. Because of the heavy traffic, he had not eaten anything else after breakfast, so Wen Ruochen left them to eat. After a meal, Xiao Le has been staying here, "the food here is so delicious, it''s better than your cook''s cooking!" Su Li could not help but feel his head. "Princess, have you hurt your hand?" Wen Ruochen just wanted to ask, but has not asked the exit, now she is going to leave, but asked out. Su Li looked at the gauze wrapped around her hand, and chuckled at Wen Ruochen, "it''s no problem. It''s just a little hurt." "Beauty''s hand is very important. I have learned some medical skills. Would you like to let me have a look at your wound?" Wen Ruochen did not know why he would put forward such a proposal. Although men and women in this era are not so strict, but looking directly at other people''s wounds and what is also somewhat abrupt. Su Li knew her lover so well that she agreed. One side of the Wen ruoqing eyes a bright, immediately actively ran to bring the medicine box, "brother, your medicine box." "So well prepared, it seems that Mr. Wen is really good at medical skills." Su Li guan''er road. "My eldest brother followed an old imperial doctor in medical skills," Wen ruoqing praised at one side. "It is said that my elder brother has learned too well, and the old imperial doctor still wants to let the elder brother inherit the mantle." "Mr. Wen is really outstanding." Su Li put her hand on the wrist pillow on the table and looked at Wen Ruochen. Wen Ruochen said a dare not, then began to carefully put the gauze on her hand untied down. Her hands are thin and soft, but the scars on the back of her hands look ferocious. The red ones are broken, and there are some bloodstains. Because of the application of medicine around some of the cyan, looks more terrible. Su Li didn''t expect that it was only one day. The wound became like this. In the past, she was an injured professional, so she didn''t care about this minor injury. Perhaps because Lin Ruxue''s fingernails are decorated with some flower pieces, her wound is a little serious. Wen Ruochen frowned, some slight pain in his heart, he gently put her hand in his palm, asked: "what''s going on? It''s a scratch. " "It''s not the princess Ruxue of the Luyi mansion. The princess just looked at her paintings, and she scratched the princess." Wen ruoqing said in a low voice that she stood beside yesterday and saw all the situations in the eyes. "She probably didn''t mean to." Su Li light tunnel, "accident just." "Be careful of this in the future. Don''t let these people get close to you." Wen Ruochen sighed and said. Then he gently washed her wound with wet gauze, and then applied medicine and bandage again. And Xiao le on the side, looking at the scratch, also a little guilty. It was sister Snow who hurt the princess, so she should not like her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 Because of Xiao Le, Su Li often runs out of the palace to Wen Ruochen''s prime minister''s residence. However, she comes in disguise every time for fear of causing unnecessary rumors. However, the Empress Dowager and Prince still knew the news. This day, the emperor was having a meal with the queen, and he mentioned it. "Empress, Xihe always goes to the prime minister''s house recently. Does she like Wen Qing''s house?" The emperor asked, holding a chopstick for the queen. The empress gently smile, "minister concubine also is doubting this matter, but Xi and also big, don''t love with Minister concubine said worry." "Xihe is nearly 16 years old. It''s time to recruit a son-in-law. But if it''s Wen Qing''s family... " The emperor was an ambitious man. He didn''t attach great importance to his wife and children. He just doted on his legitimate daughter. If not, in the original plot, he would not directly give his daughter a name of serious illness and sudden death. If he had to choose, he would have chosen Wen Ruochen, who was good for the country, rather than his own daughter. "Your Majesty," relatively speaking, the queen is more sincere to her children. "Prime Minister Wen is a good boy. If you recruit him as his son-in-law, will it not be more beneficial to your country?" "The Queen''s words are reasonable, but we have to ask Wen Qing''s family and Xihe about this matter. It may not be beneficial to give a marriage rashly." The emperor thought and said. ¡­¡­ At this time, Su Li didn''t know what the two in the palace were planning. She suddenly wanted to visit Xiao le in the prime minister''s mansion today. Unexpectedly, he was not there. Su Li sat at the head with Wen Ruochen, listening to the narration of people in Xiaole''s yard. Because Wen Ruochen is busy with business and has no energy to stare at a child all day, he usually leaves his homework for a few days after he has taught. Xiao Le has always done his homework very seriously, so other times, Wen Ruochen won''t control anything more. "He goes out every few days and comes back late?" Su Li''s tone is rare and serious. "return to your highness, Xiao Xiao is sure to go out every few days, and is very happy when she comes back in the evening." Su Li doesn''t have to think about it. This kid must have gone to Lin Ruxue, but she didn''t know if she took the opportunity to instill something into him. "The princess seems to value Xiao Le very much?" Wen Ruochen even thought that she was a bit of a strict mother, although she was actually a 16-year-old girl. "After all, I picked it up. I always want to pay attention to it." Su Li seriously said, "and I really seldom see such a clever and clever little devil, so I can''t help but care more." "The princess is kind-hearted, but I have a word to say." Wen Ruochen looked at her, with some unknown emotions in her eyes. "What do you want to say?" "Wei Chen and Xiao Le got along with him for some time, and found that he was really gifted. He could understand both his homework and Kung Fu. Wei Chen also has the heart to love talent, but has been unable to trust him. " Wen Ruochen showed a simple smile, coupled with his temperament, as if eclosion immortal general. "Because he is too clever, and his background is still a mystery, Wei Chen thought, the princess still need not put too much into the feelings of the better." Su Li raised her mouth and said, "I understand what you said, but this child is still useful to me..." She has never been a good person, although she does like Xiao Le, but this love is also mixed with the use. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 After Xiao Le came back, Su Li had already left. He came back to his yard, but saw Wen Ruochen sitting in his usual homework place. "Why are you here so late, sir?" Because Wen Ruochen taught him his lessons, he changed his name to Mr. "Come back so late, where have you been?" Wen Ruochen looked at all kinds of notes in his book. It can be seen that the child is really reading seriously. Xiao Le reached out and scratched his head. He had already noticed something, but he didn''t understand what was worth his special visit to find him. "I went to see a friend..." "Good friends?" Wen Ruochen''s voice is as gentle as it is, but Xiao Le feels a little scared. He nodded in answer to his question. "Today the princess came, and she brought you some of the trinkets from the workshop. She said that you should like it." Wen Ruochen pointed to the small package put on the bed. "Here comes the princess sister?" Xiao Le''s eyes brightened immediately, and he wanted to run to unpack. His surprise look is not like doing fake, Wen Ruochen secretly nodded, if the child is only used, the princess should not be too sad. Paid feelings, no matter how much or less, when betrayed, the sad will still be sad. Although this period of time is very short, but get along with, Wen Ruochen has some mud feet deep. It''s just that he likes it. Xiao Le held all kinds of mechanism ponies, and the tiger''s eyes narrowed. "When did the princess go back? I knew I would have come back earlier." "Well, I''ll see you next time. But I''m afraid she can''t leave the palace so often Wen Ruochen smiles lightly, but her tone is a little cold. "There are always some people in the world who want to hurt her beyond their own capacity. If I can get hold of it Ah Xiao le was frightened by his expression. I don''t know why he suddenly thought of a box of lipstick handed to him by sister snow today. When the princess''s birthday was coming, he wanted to give her a gift, but he didn''t know what to choose. So he asked Lin Ruxue. She said that women love beauty. It''s not wrong to send some lipstick and shake something Although he was young and didn''t understand many things, he had also heard about all kinds of jealousy among the aunts of the senior officials'' families. If a gift is given, the rouge powder given by the other party will never be used Princess sister said that she and sister snow have a bad relationship, they do not like each other. So why does sister Ruxue give him lipstick? Xiao Le couldn''t think of this question. He didn''t dare to ask others. He just put away the box of lipstick. "It doesn''t matter if you hide it..." In this way, even if there is a problem with lipstick, sister princess will not have an accident, and sister Ruxue will not be arrested. He vaguely knew that if the princess was injured, the consequences would be very serious. He didn''t dare to prove it, for fear that it would hurt others, so he could only hide himself and digest the matter. At the same time, he also secretly made a decision to see sister snow rarely in the future. Su Li didn''t know, so she escaped. If she received a gift from Xiao le on her birthday, she would try it out immediately. It is not easy to end when something happens. After she returned to the palace, she was directly taken away by the maid who was close to the queen at the door. "Empress mother, you look for me!" Su Li asked with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 The queen looked at her daughter, who had already landed on the ground. Suddenly, she felt sour. Raising such a big daughter is going to get married "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Su Li sat beside her affectionately and asked in doubt. "Xihe, empress mother, I want to ask you something." Said the queen, touching her hair. "Say it, empress mother." Su Li is very clever. "You are about to be 16 years old. The Empress Dowager wants to ask if you have a person you like?" The Queen''s pampered hands looked very delicate, and her touching movements were very gentle, which made Su Li feel warm. She used to be an orphan, so she yearned for her family. The queen of the world treated her very well, and she inevitably showed some true feelings. However, she still remembered that she was playing Leng Qingyuan, so she turned red and nodded shyly. The original plot also has such a similar plot, the original owner directly convinced the queen to say a marriage to the female Lord Lin Ruxue, which led to the occurrence of a series of things behind. When the plot comes here, Su Li can''t go on like the original plot. When the queen saw her admit, she couldn''t help smiling, "the empress mother''s Xihe has really grown up Do you want your father to marry Wen for you? I think your father is particularly satisfied with Wen Xiang "Warm phase?" Su Li showed a puzzled expression at the right time, "the person my daughter loves is the son of general Ji, where''s the Lord Ji..." "What, what?" The queen was also a little stunned, "but don''t you always run to Wenxiang''s house when you come in? What''s more, when did you know Mr. Ji? " Su Li held out her hands and covered her face. "My daughter has something to do when she goes to Wen Xiang''s house, not to a private meeting What''s more, my daughter has been fond of Mr. Ji for a long time... " The empress was stunned by this incident. After a long time, she actually made a mistake. This is a big mistake. However, she turned to think that although general Ji''s son was a military general, his character and appearance were excellent, and his daughter was suitable. So she said, "it seems that the Empress Dowager misunderstood me. But if you really like Mr. Ji, you can ask your father to marry him." "But My daughter doesn''t know what Ji is thinking If she had already got the girl she wanted, wouldn''t her daughter make him sad if she asked him to be his son-in-law... " Su Li blinked her watery eyes with some worries in her eyes. "Silly boy, I like what I want to fight for. You are a princess, born noble. I''m afraid no man in the world will refuse you. " The empress distressed the spot Su Li''s forehead, "you ah, usually look proud, but the heart is the softest. Who doesn''t like such a good girl? " "Really?" Su Li couldn''t help laughing. "Will he like me, too?" "Yes." In the Queen''s view, her daughter is naturally where all good, "tomorrow''s mother and you go to find your father to marry you?" "Daughter The daughter listens to the mother''s words... " Su Li turned her head and her ears were flushed. She covered her eyes with her hand and peeped into the Queen''s expression through her fingers. The queen was amused to see that she was so childish. She stretched out her finger and nodded her forehead. Su Li looks like a shy little girl on the surface, but in her heart, she is thinking about how to stop giving marriage without OOC Worry Although the progress of the task is about to be more than half, the road ahead is vast. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 The next day, the queen carried her daughter to the imperial study to find the emperor. Su Li insomnia last night, so now some sleepy, moist eyes also have some confusion, looking at it is not like the usual appearance. When Wen Ruochen, who happens to be in the imperial study, sees such a Su Li, he can''t help but look at it more. Su Li also a moment to wake up, she looked at Wen Ruochen back a smile, early in the morning to see a lover or something, let her immediately feel that she has found the backbone. With her man''s possessiveness, she would never be allowed to marry another man, even if the person who gave the marriage was the emperor. After the ceremony, the Emperor gave the queen and Su Li a seat. "Just after discussing marriage with Wen Aiqing, the queen came with Xihe." The emperor was smiling. However, the queen and Su Li changed their faces one after another. The queen looked at Su Li anxiously and said, "has your majesty been discussing Xihe''s marriage?" The emperor laughed, "I tossed and turned last night. I really hope that Wen Aiqing can become my son-in-law immediately. I can''t help mentioning it after the next Dynasty." "What your majesty said made me flattered," Wen Ruochen arched his hand. "I have been in love with the princess for a long time. If I can marry the princess, it will be my wish in this life." "I''m relieved that Aiqing said so. What do you think of hiho Su Li came back to her mind. Although her face was pale, she covered her eyes with grief in her eyes. "My daughter is left to her father." When the emperor heard the speech, he was very happy. "I immediately ordered the imperial warden to choose a lucky day for you to marry." The queen said with a smile, "how could your majesty be so anxious? This matter can only be considered after Xihe''s birthday." Now she thinks it''s good to delay for a few days. The emperor has already proposed this matter, so it can''t be changed. She can only hope that her daughter can get along with Wen Cheng. "What the queen said is quite right. I have not considered it very well." The emperor nodded. There were four people in the imperial study, two happy and two worried. ¡­¡­ In the imperial garden, Su Li walks slowly with her head down, following Wen Ruochen. Just after leaving the imperial study, Su Li stopped Wen Ruochen and said to talk with him. "Princess?" Wen Ruochen saw that she didn''t look at the road under her feet and almost stepped on the ground, so she helped her quickly. Sully blushed when she fell in his Wellington. "Sorry, Wenxiang. I''m a little distracted." "Princess, don''t you want to marry me?" Wen Ruochen stands in front of Su Li. He is wearing a black official robe today. He doesn''t look like a banished immortal in the sky. Instead, he has a little more energy. He looked down at her with some doting in his eyes and said, "if you don''t want to, your majesty will not force you." Su Li looked up at him. "Do you like me?" Wen Ruochen nodded and a smile appeared on his lips, "Wei Chen has always been happy with the princess." "Will you always like me?" Su Li at this time like a very unreasonable child, but Wen Ruochen look more gentle. "Yes." "Then I will marry myself to you." Su Li stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the corner of the mouth. "I will certainly live up to the princess." Wen Ruochen raised his hand and stroked the place where he had been kissing. He looked at her very seriously and said. Of course I know that, even better than you. Su Li said in her heart. She also took a risk in making this decision. After all, the original owner liked Ji Feiyan. However, in Su Li''s opinion, the original owner admired Ji Feiyan more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 As the Queen''s favorite daughter, Su Li''s birthday banquet should be well organized. She got up early in the morning and was helped by mother Hua to sit in front of the dressing table. She couldn''t help yawning, and a tear came into her eyes. It''s very sleepy 2333 flew up and down on one side, and couldn''t see it any more. So he took out a bottle of sobering agent and sprayed it on her twice. Su Li choked on the sobering agent and immediately rolled away. [how many points did this sober agent take? ] unexpectedly, Su Li''s first sentence was to care about points. 2333''s wings were stiff for a moment, and she said wrongly, "this is a gift ] Su Li was relieved. She worked so hard and could not spend her points in unnecessary places. On the dressing table, there are all kinds of exquisite and luxurious gold hairpin steps, pearls and jade pendants, all of which were given to her by the emperor Longyan when she was very happy. Today she is the protagonist, naturally how gorgeous how to come. Skillful hand of the make-up mother for her to draw a good makeup, and in her forehead between the fine description of a flame like peony flowers. Su Li changed into a red pair of wide sleeves, which was embroidered with complicated and exquisite patterns, decorated with flowers and colorful phoenixes made of pearls and gems. The skirt is very long, and there are big flowers of peony on it. This gorgeous color that ordinary people can''t suppress is complementary to each other in Su Li''s dress. Looking at the beauty in the mirror, Su Li''s mouth slowly raised. It''s a pity that such a beautiful skirt can''t be worn more on weekdays. At the royal banquet, all the people who come to the royal banquet are dignitaries, wives and daughters. At this time, the banquet has not started, and all the guests have arrived. The atmosphere was still good, and people were chatting with people around them. "Do you think that Princess Xihe''s birthday is so grand, is there anything else?" "It''s normal for Princess Xihe to come to favor her. It''s normal for her to have a bigger show." "Ah? Why don''t you think that Xi and princess have reached the age of marriage Perhaps your majesty is trying to find a suitable husband for her "It''s reasonable, it''s reasonable." When general Ji heard that someone was talking about it, he asked his son, "my father has been in the border for several years, but I don''t understand the situation in Beijing. Feiyan, tell your father about it. " Ji Feiyan flashed the cup of tea with the fragrance of plum blossom in his mind, and the corner of his mouth could not help but raise a little, "my son is busy in business, and he is not very clear about these things." General Ji thought about his son''s personality. He thought it was natural that he changed the topic, "Ruxue is 17 years old this year. It''s time for you to get married. It''s not easy for you to go back to Beijing as a father. You have to drink the wedding wine before you leave." Ji Feiyan''s hand holding a glass of wine stopped, "my child wants to start a career first and then start a family." "It makes sense for a good man to be ambitious." General Ji patted him boldly on the shoulder. Only Ji Feiyan knew that his feelings for Lin Ruxue had been slowly fading away. A few years ago, such as snow, innocent, although always love to make trouble, but it is pure heart. But in the past two years, she has restrained her temper, and her smile has become gentle, but her eyes are not as innocent as they were. Even once, when he wanted to take her out for an outing, he turned over the courtyard wall as usual, but accidentally found that she was holding a dagger and stabbing a dead kitten At that time, he still felt a little uncomfortable when he remembered that scene. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 After the banquet officially began, the Empress Dowager sat down at the top of the table surrounded by the emperor, but there was still a seat on the other side of the emperor. As everyone knows, it belongs to the seat of today''s protagonist. Lin Ruxue''s father is a lord, and she is also a princess grade, so the seat is also very high. When her eyes fell on the chair inlaid with exquisite eight treasures, her eyes could not help showing a few wisps of jealousy. He was born again. He should be able to arrange everything. He should be able to get rid of this threat as soon as possible. But why those plans were all lost, and her Eyeliner beside Su Li was also pulled out one by one, and things were out of her control. However, she can only watch all these voices, she was raised in the boudoir of a woman, the past two years to do so much has almost reached the limit. Especially when she heard that her majesty wanted to choose a husband for Su Li She has always loved Ji Feiyan. Maybe his majesty has decided to marry them. In the previous life, Lin Ruxue was given marriage. Once again, her fiance will be married. How ironic is that? Lin Ruxue''s hand holding the wine cup slowly tightens. It doesn''t matter. There''s still time Her eyes across the body of the child who was taken by Wen Ruochen, the corners of her mouth are raised. That box of lipstick I hope Xiao le will not let her down. Su Li has finished dressing. She takes a mirror inlaid with night pearl in her hand and looks at her make-up and hair ornaments carefully. She must be luxurious and gorgeous, but she will not be more formal. "The lipstick of the princess today is especially good for her skin color." Jin''er is smiling in the side. Su Li couldn''t help laughing when she heard the speech. "It''s really good. It seems that it makes me whiter than usual. That kid has a heart. He knows how to send these things to girls. " "It''s time, princess." Mother Hua pushed the door in, "your majesty and your mother have arrived, and we are waiting for you." ¡­¡­ "Xihe Princess arrives --" the waiter''s voice rang out. For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the door. Su Li walked slowly across the threshold, step by step. The exquisite atmosphere of the wide sleeve red dress lining her whole person brilliant, between the steps, the waist of the girdle ringing. Ji Feiyan looked at the skirt that had been dragged past his eyes, and he could not help feeling that his throat was a little dry. Lin Ruxue''s face is expressionless, how proud you are now, after a long time, will also let your face disappear. And Wen Ruochen, from the moment her figure appeared, he had nothing else in his eyes. The golden wine in the hall and the graceful actors are like the clouds passing by. Only she is real, only she is alive. Although Su Li did not squint, she clearly felt the intense eyes from her lover. Although her lover is now snow in the mountains, she is banished from heaven, but when she is faced, she will always lose her temper. It made her feel very happy. After the ceremony, Su Li was given a seat. The Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager were obviously very happy and praised their precious daughter. Naturally, singing and dancing were indispensable at the banquet, and Su Li could not help using more cakes with these beauties. After the wonderful song and dance, it was the highlight of the birthday banquet. When the emperor said that he wanted to choose a good son-in-law for Princess Xihe, they all said: sure enough. But at this time, Lin Ruxue nervously pinched her veil. She didn''t understand why Su Li was still good. It was clear that the medicine effect should have taken place. If you can''t interrupt in time Then Ji Feiyan will be robbed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 "Mother I suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. " Lin Ruxue paled and pulled her mother''s sleeve in a low voice. Lu Yi''s wife is usually a shrewd, but she is not ignorant of the rules, so she took her hand and said, "if you bear with me, the banquet will be over soon. It''s hard to leave at this juncture." Lin Ruxue died in a previous life as a dandy. She didn''t know how to behave. She would live a new life and would not repeat the same mistakes. She could only shed tears, but did not dare to attract the attention of Empress Dowager. She wants to do something, but she doesn''t know how to do it. Su Li''s eyes swept all the people in the hall, and then as if she could not help but see Lin Ruxue, she looked at her eyes, and then slowly raised the corners of her mouth. Many people in the palace were watching the princess who was about to be married, so when she laughed in a certain direction, they also subconsciously looked in that direction. Although Lin Ruxue lowered her head in time, she was still seen by some people as pale and weeping. "Miss Lin, what''s the matter? Today is the birthday of the princess. Why are you crying The man who spoke was a straightforward general. He had two points of friendship with Luyi, so he cared about Lin Ruxue, the niece of the world. Lu Yi Gong is a good wine man. He was just having a drink with Duke Lin, but he didn''t find his daughter''s gaffe. So when he heard the general speak, he looked at Lin Ruxue and said, "Oh, Ruxue, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? " Lu Yi''s husband and wife are embarrassed. If her daughter has a problem at this time, it''s a disappointment. If you have to be careful, I''m afraid you will commit a crime. Hate my husband is a stupid, this time did not help cover up, but said. As expected, the empress looked at this scene. The emperor frowned slightly and said, "what''s the matter with Luyi?" "Your Majesty, I''m not feeling well. Could you let me take her away first?" The emperor was dissatisfied, but it was not good to break out for the time being. He only said faintly: "in this case, the Duke of Luyi will take the princess back first." "Thank you, your majesty." Lu Yi Gong got up and said. Lin Ruxue felt a little embarrassed. The emperor''s tone was very cold. I''m afraid he was dissatisfied with their family. Besides, she didn''t want to leave. She just wanted to find a way to prevent the emperor from giving marriage But her weight is too light, I am afraid that even if she died now, the emperor would not care about her family. Thinking like this, she covered the cold in her eyes. If only there were supreme rights According to her confidant, the emperor''s younger brother, the king of Beiyue, is about to enter Beijing, and the king of Beiyue seems to have a son Before she died, she had seen the high spirited prince. Later, she heard some rumors that it was the king of the northern Yue who opposed Does this mean that she still has a chance to step on Su Li? Lin Ruxue''s eyes suddenly brightened. Even if she still loved Ji Feiyan, she also hated him. If she wants to live a free and easy life for the rest of her life, she can never marry Ji Feiyan. And he won''t marry her again. This road has come to the end, so take another road. When Lu Yi Gong took him out of the hall, Lin Ruxue looked back at the song and dance in it. Her mouth a hook, one day I will also be on that, accept courtiers and wives worship. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 If Su Li knew what Lin Ruxue was thinking at the moment, I''m afraid she would say: brain tonifying too much is a disease, which should be treated! This did not affect the emperor''s banquet. Then he drew up a plan. Then, after listening to the order, the wives of all officials were puzzled Is the prince in law the Prime Minister of Wen? After watching Wen Ruochen and Su Li kneel down to receive the order, all the people reacted and began to praise their talent and beauty "It turned out to be Prime Minister Wen..." Ji Feiyan sighed softly, and his heart was slightly bitter. When Prime Minister Wen and Princess Xihe were about to marry, Lin Ruxue got the news. For a moment, she didn''t know whether she should be happy or angry. She finally gave up her years of obsession, but now suddenly told her that she did not need to give up However, some ideas, when they come into being, are like groundbreaking seeds. She used to want to know and be with Ji Feiyan, but now she wants to have supreme power ¡­¡­ The prime minister''s office has been sweeping the dust these days. After all, it has ushered in a big happy event, which needs to be paid attention to. Wen Ruochen''s parents, in particular, are looking forward to their daughter-in-law. Although the other side is a high-ranking princess, his son is the royal family, but also can not stop their excited mood. But the excitement didn''t last long. The reason lies in Xiao Le''s yard. Because of the dust, all the places in the house will be cleaned, including Xiao Le''s yard. He has been working very hard in recent days, and he doesn''t often run out. Wen Ruochen thinks he is a plastic talent, so he takes him with him and becomes a little schoolboy temporarily. So he wasn''t in his yard when he was sweeping the dust. Because the house is too big, but there are not many servant girls, so generally a person will clean a yard. When a girl came to clean Xiaole''s yard, she found the lipstick he had hidden. That girl is a beauty lover. When she saw a Xiao Le child hiding lipstick, she felt that she must have stolen it somewhere. After all, she had heard that the child had stolen things before. So she took a basin of water and carefully coated herself with lipstick. However, she felt that she began to feel hot and dry before she put on the lipstick. After drinking cold water, her body was crispy and numb, and her legs were softened at random. When other servants found her, she was lying in the yard in disorder, with a spring look on her face, and her eyes were a little lax. Obviously, she had let go of herself several times. This matter is too suspicious, Mrs. Wen looked for a doctor, and then learned that the fat was added with strong spring medicine. Although Xiao le was young, he knew some things. When he learned about it, he immediately burst into tears. Mrs. Wen even coax and deceive, Xiao Le just said the origin of this box of lipstick. "If Chen, this matter is very important, you find a chance to tell the princess." Mrs. Wen frowned. Since she has been married, her family has been tied together. This can''t be concealed. Wen Ruochen''s eyes are heavy, and his whole body is full of cold air. "I understand." Wenfu''s head was worried when he saw his son''s expression. Her son has always been calm and rational, as if everything is under control. The only one who can make him lose his temper is the princess Xihe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 Su Li soon learned about lipstick from Wen Ruochen. She picked a beautiful eyebrow and said, "she even came up with such a method It''s really... " It''s stupid. It''s just stupid, but it''s insidious enough. If Xiao Le didn''t take precautions, she gave her lipstick directly, and she also used it Well, her birthday party is very interesting. She still doesn''t understand why people like Lin Ruxue are so lucky that they will become the protagonist It can only be said that fate has always been unfair. In front of Su Li, Wen Ruochen''s reason is still alive, and he is not too disrespectful. He raised his hand and rubbed Su Li''s hair. "Have you ever had a rift with her?" "It''s hard to say It''s just Su Li quietly raised her eyes and looked at Wen Ruochen, "I had a crush on Ji Feiyan before Lin Ruxue probably took me as his rival in love. " Wen Ruochen''s face changed slightly. He did know that Su Li had loved someone before, but "hearing" and "admitting" were two different things. Ji Feiyan As the leader of the hundred officials, Wen Ruochen naturally knew the officials in the imperial court, including Ji Feiyan. He also looks extremely beautiful, and has a promising future. The princess has some reason to like him. But who is Wen Ruochen? He was a child prodigy since he was a child prodigy. He was not only full of knowledge, but also talented. He was so young that he took the position of prime minister, and he had good relations with most of the officials in the imperial court, which shows how skillful his means are. Su Li looked at Wen Ruochen and was silent. She also felt guilty. She said, "if Chen is at ease, my father has given her marriage. Naturally, the princess will not fail you." Wen Ruochen forehead corner under a drop of cold sweat, this sentence listen how strange? And what he wants to say is, I just hope you love me, I just hope you don''t have anyone else in your heart Wen Ruochen is too rational, he can not say such words, just stretched out his hand to embrace the beautiful woman in front of him. Su Li hesitated for a moment, but also held it back. The world of her men is really abstinence. What about the hooligans? Lin Ruxue''s lipstick was collected by Su Li. She didn''t intend to deal with her immediately. After all, in addition to Xiao Le, no one has any evidence that the box of lipstick was sent by Lin Ruxue. In particular, the protagonist in every world is like a cockroach who can''t die, so she doesn''t have to fight hard. As time went by, Lin Ruxue was silent for a period of time, and it was the wedding day of Su Li and Wen Ruochen. Su Li had already built the princess''s mansion outside the palace, only waiting for her marriage to move in. Put on the red embroidered Phoenix''s wedding dress, put on the red cap, Su Li then stepped into the sedan chair. When the princess got married, the whole street and the long street were heavily guarded by officers and soldiers, so as to ensure that no insect could fly in. The fine red paper was in full swing, like a red snow, and the whole capital was filled with jubilant atmosphere. In order to show his importance, although the Empress Dowager could not be present, he wrote a congratulatory article for people to send, and gave many precious objects and rare antiques. Because the married couple are either dignified or powerful, no one dares to be too noisy. Wen Ruochen drank a few glasses of wine and then went back in a hurry. Su Li was not willing to be wronged. She lifted her head early in the morning and sat down at the side of the table to eat snacks. So when Wen Ruochen pushed the door, he saw that the dishes on the table were empty. "Genkwan?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 "Ruochen, are you here so soon?" Su Li held a snack and waved with a smile. "Hungry?" Wen Ruochen closed the door and came up to wipe the powdered sugar from her mouth. "I asked the kitchen to prepare bird''s nest porridge for you. Do you want some?" "Yes." Su Li nodded, "you didn''t eat well, did you?" "I don''t care. It''s not good to be hungry to my wife." Wen Ruochen will her into the arms, whispered in her ear said. The tiny kiss fell on the side of the earlobe and neck. Su Li felt a little crispy and numb, and she couldn''t help shrinking back. Wen Ruochen still wants to get together, but hears the servant to deliver the porridge, can only give up. Bird''s nest porridge is put in a delicate small porcelain pot, Wen Ruochen gives Su Li a bowl, and then sits next to watch her eat spoon by spoon. Although Su Li ate some cakes, she was very hungry. After eating the whole pot of bird''s nest porridge, she sighed with satisfaction. "It''s tiring to get married..." After eating, she was soft in Wen Ruochen''s arms. "Not afraid, once in a lifetime." Wen Ruochen bowed his head and kissed her cheek. Not necessarily. Su Li curled her lips. She still has a lot of tasks to complete in the world. There will be a time for marriage. Tut, I didn''t expect that she and the same person should marry so many times. "Is Madame full?" Wen Ruochen asked softly in her ear, "so is it time to feed her husband?" Su Li''s heart is trembling How could her masculine nature be revealed at this time, and she was a good ascetic banishment immortal? "I haven''t drunk Jiaobei wine yet." Su Li held out a finger and pointed to the delicate gilded cup on the table. "Madame is right." Wen Ruochen gets up and takes a drink directly from the gilded wine pot, then turns around and hugs Su Li in his arms, bows his head and kisses him. This is the best Feiyun wine, brewed by Wen Ruochen himself. The taste is light and smooth, but it is fragrant. Su Li was full of wine at this time, and her kiss was so deep that she couldn''t swallow the wine from the corner of her mouth and slid down her chin into the Xi Fu. The servant girls at the door looked at each other and blushed. But Lin Ruxue on the other side changed into a black Luo skirt at night, and then slipped out of the house with a curtain cap. As soon as she went out, a low-key carriage came by. A moment later, there was no one at the back door of Luyi mansion. Lin Ruxue was sitting in the carriage. Beside him was an ordinary man. He respectfully said, "Miss, the son of a generation has arrived at the appointed place." Lin Ruxue nodded, her face under the curtain cap was a little red, her eyes were bright, and she was excited to get goose bumps when she thought that there was a good road ahead. After two sticks of incense, the carriage stopped at the back door of a big house. A middle-aged man appeared to be waiting for them. Lin Ruxue got out of the carriage and followed the middle-aged man into it. She has read a lot of miscellaneous books in recent years, including those about mechanism array. In the process of walking, she found that there were arrays in the yard. If there was no one to guide the way, I would have lost myself in this yard. The king of the northern Yue was really against it. Even after this, the common courtyard was arranged like this. I''m afraid there are some hidden things here. However, if this is also their stronghold and I meet them for the first time Lin Ruxue felt a little uneasy in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 "Miss Lin, please." The middle-aged steward opened the door of a room and let Lin Ruxue go in. This is a strange room, a door is a huge white jade screen, she stood in front of the screen slightly frowned. Out of vigilance, the owner of the house left all the people around her outside. She''s the only one in the room now. There are candlesticks hanging on the wall, and the shadow of the flame beating seems strange. Lin Ruxue took off the curtain cap to make the sight clearer. She took a deep breath. She was just a king of northern Yue. She was the daughter of Lu Yi Gong and the niece of the general. They didn''t dare to mess around. Thinking like this, she calmed down and went around the screen and continued to walk inside. This room seems to be very deep, also like a spacious passage, to the end is a door, Lin Ruxue stretched out his hand to push it open. "Miss Lin is here?" There was a sound in the door. Lin Ruxue fixed her eyes on it. It was a very small room with only one table and two chairs in the middle. On the table were two cups of tea with curly vapor. And the speaker was sitting in one of the chairs. He was handsome and had a bad smile on his mouth. "Prince." Lin Ruxue nodded to her slightly. She went to sit on another chair and said with a smile, "the structure of this house is really exquisite." "This house was carefully built by the most famous mechanism master of this dynasty. It took ten years." Ten years Lin Ruxue suddenly felt a little frightened. Ten years ago, the king of northern Yue was building such a house, and she had heard of the name of the master of mechanism. It is said that she has been dead for more than ten years. It turned out to be hidden by the king of northern Yue How much can be done in ten years? Lin Ruxue was born again, and she is more cautious than before, but she is still her, her IQ is so, her vision is so, she only stares at Princess Xihe Yu jifeiyan these years, and she still doesn''t know many things. She also felt that she had been reckless and rebellious. If she succeeded, she would be superior. If she failed The people in front of them have already revealed their ambition, and what they have prepared for at least ten years can not be easily shown to her. She can''t run away. "You and I all know what this meeting means. Since I''m here, naturally I come with sincerity." Lin Ruxue took out a piece of silk cloth full of words from his arms. The son took it and said with a smile, "Miss Lin, do you think these things are enough for you to have a foothold?" Lin Ruxue frowned slightly, "is it not enough?" "It''s just some of the palace''s military arrangements and some boring news." Shizi chuckled, "Miss Lin may not understand, what do we need most for our great cause?" What is the most needed rebellion? Lin Ruxue did not speak, the son of the world got up and looked at her from a commanding position, "need money And people. " "Why do you think I''ll meet you? Do you just want the useless information in your hand?" The son of the world put his hand on her chin and approached her and said, "because what I want is money from your father''s house and General Ji Da''s soldiers. " Lin Ruxue opened her eyes, and she understood what she had done. How can she be so naive when the risk of rebellion is so great? Think you can get on their boat with a little help? Her one-time decision, however, brought the two families into the endless whirlpool. Before she tried hard to open, she was dark. The prince looked at the man who was unconscious in his arms and sneered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 After marriage, Su Li and Wen Ruochen naturally mingled honey and wanted to stay together for 24 hours. However, Su Li''s task is stuck in 60%, because the female owner has not appeared recently. She is no longer a demon, which makes Su Li almost helpless. So she wrote another post this day, inviting the women of Beijing to hold a party. It was boring to always appreciate flowers, poems and paintings, so Su Li decided to enjoy "playing". Naturally, this "play" is not an ordinary plaything, but a precious and rare thing. This kind of thing is usually not involved in the life of women, most of them take out some treasures to compare with each other, and those who get the first prize will get the same reward from empress. The Queen''s pleasure is not the same. The place of the party was the princess''s mansion, which was built by the emperor''s order five years ago to provide a good place for his daughter. As a result, when the ladies came together to see the pavilion built in the middle of the lake, they took a breath of cold air. Although the pavilion looks small, it is particularly exquisite and gorgeous, so that the well-informed ladies can''t help but brighten their eyes. After a white jade bridge wrapped with flowers and vines, the ladies found their seats and sat down. Not long after, Su Li came from afar. Today, she wore a Feixian bun, a flower hairpin carved from fire jade glass, and a water red skirt embroidered with flying cranes. The whole person looked gorgeous and could not be moved. "Sister in law, many people have come today." Wen ruoqing looked around and whispered. Su Li mouth corner smile, "is many." And she saw Lin Ruxue in the crowd at a glance. She was wearing a light green skirt, which looked quite fresh. [host! Alert! ] at 2333, the sound suddenly rang out. Su Li glanced at her brain? ] [this person is not a woman! ]2333 chubby paw points to Lin Ruxue in the crowd. [what? ]Su Li frowned, she would not doubt her intelligence, so who is the person who replaced the woman? There must be something wrong with this, but now she has no time to ask 2333 to find out what''s going on, so she can only walk past. After seeing Su Li, the ladies politely and politely. Su Li said with a smile, "you don''t have to be polite. All of you can sit down." "Today, the princess''s peach blossom mother''s mother of pearl is particularly beautiful. It''s actually a little more colorful than the ordinary one." Talking is the noble girl who has always regarded Xi and princess as idols. She looks at Su Li and says with a smile. Su Li reached out and gently brushed the flower mother between her forehead, and a smile appeared on her mouth. This was painted by Wen Ruochen himself today. They were affectionate and were hit by Wen ruoqing. Sure enough, Wen ruoqing, who was more and more lively, said, "this is my brother''s painting for the princess''s sister-in-law. It''s natural and beautiful." As soon as the words came out, people laughed and said that the princess and Prime Minister Wen were deeply in love. For a time, the atmosphere was especially good. Su Li glanced at Lin Ruxue, who was sitting quietly all the time, and said, "is Princess Rusheng not feeling well today? Why don''t you look happy? " Others also looked at Lin Ruxue. People here all know that there is a gap between Lin Ruxue and Su Li. If Su Li takes the opportunity to suppress her, it is also expected. However, Lin Ruxue only got up to Fu, "thank you for your concern. Snow is very good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 "That''s good." Su Li nodded with a smile, "by the way, do you want to see yue''er like snow?" "Joy?" Lin such as snow slightly a Leng, and then he chuckled and shook his head, "no, princess, I''m afraid it''s not convenient." "Inconvenient? How come? Le''er is still young, so I don''t need to be so outspoken. " Su Li took a cup of tea and took a sip. He said, "jin''er, bring Le''er here. He said he wanted to see snow two days ago." After jin''er went down, Su Li said to the ladies with a smile: "Le''er is the younger brother adopted by the princess recently. He has been used to seeing all kinds of treasures since he was a child. Later, he can also comment on the strange things brought by the sisters." Lin Ruxue on one side can''t help pinching the handkerchief in her hand. She is just a substitute. Although she has investigated many things about Lin Ruxue, she doesn''t know that she still knows the younger brother of Xihe princess. If you don''t pay attention to it Lin Ruxue lowered his head and thought about how to deal with it later. After a while, jin''er came with Xiao le. He looks very good, white and lovely. What''s rare is that he is very smart at first sight, and his mouth is sweet. Now he has captured all the people in the princess''s mansion. Even Wen Ruochen takes him to teach him around. In Su Li''s words, he was raised as a son. "Sister!" When Xiao Le saw Su Li, he trotted over, "do you want me?" Su Li rubbed his head with a smile, "my sister wants you to help today. Do you see so many beautiful sisters over there Xiao Le nodded and grabbed the corner of his clothes. He seemed to be a little shy. "Today, so many beautiful sisters..." "Yes, these sisters have brought a lot of interesting things today. You will be a little judge later." Su Li said with a smile: "also, you such as snow sister also came, go to say hello." Xiao Le nodded. When he came, jin''er told him that Lin Ruxue also came. He originally rejected Lin Ruxue because of his mouth grease. However, after a period of time, the matter has not been mentioned again. Therefore, his rejection of Lin Ruxue is also decreasing. Now, after Su Li invited her to come, Xiao Le''s last animosity towards her disappeared. People saw Xiao Le ran to Lin Ruxue, put his hand on her knee, looked up at her, "sister snow, I miss you so much, do you miss me?" Lin Ruxue was stunned when he put his hand over, but she soon covered it up. She showed a kind smile, nodded and said, "sister also miss you very much." Su Li is like Wen ruoqing chatting with her. In fact, she has been observing the interaction between Lin Ruxue and Xiao le. After a while, Xiao Le''s big smile was full of doubts. After a few more words, he ran back to Su Li. Su Li touched his head, then said to everyone, "it''s almost time. Let''s start our party." Because this is the princess''s territory, and Wen Ruochen is especially careful, arranged a lot of people to protect her, so the things your girls bring will be checked one by one and then submitted together. The servant girls in the light colored Luo skirt came from the bridge with the lotus steps of Sheng baopan. They looked very beautiful from afar. Sheng baopan was placed on each shelf. There were all kinds of strange and interesting things. Xiao Le couldn''t help opening his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 At last, Xiao Le selected a chicken blood stone chain button as the biggest winner of the game. The winner is Ji Yan, the younger sister of Ji Feiyan. She is also an interesting, see Xiao Le small eyes constantly to the chain link above Piao, then generously gave him. "The Queen''s reward is much more precious than this chain link. If you like it, you can stay With Su Li''s consent, Xiao Le hugged the chain clasp happily, but when Su Li asked later, she saw Xiao Le take out a big box and put the clasp carefully. Then she explained, "this is the most valuable one. Of course I like it." Su Li was silent for a second. The child was really honest Without mentioning this matter, Su Li asked him again, "today you saw Lin Ruxue, why don''t you seem to be very happy?" Hearing this, Xiao Le stood up and sat down beside Su Li. He raised his small face and said seriously: "I think sister snow seems to have changed a lot." "Oh? To be specific. " Su Li picked her eyebrows and Xiao Le saw the flaw. "Sister Ruxue has been very good to me, I can feel it, so I like her very much. But today she feels strange, I used to talk to her she listened very carefully, but today is always distracted. And when I ask her about other things, she doesn''t tell me. Does she dislike me Speaking of this, Xiao le was a little depressed, "sister, that box of lipstick, is really like snow sister want to harm you?" Su Li reached out and touched his head. "My sister told you that Lin Ruxue and I are tired of seeing each other. She doesn''t like to embarrass me. It''s normal for me." "Oh..." Xiao Le nodded his head as if he didn''t understand it. "Aren''t you angry with that sister?" "Angry?" Su Li said, "naturally, she is angry, but she is not smart enough. If you want to harm me, you should do it from you. " Xiao Le didn''t know what she thought of. "Sister, in fact, sister Ru Xue doesn''t like me so much either She wants to use me to harm you. " Su Li poured a cup of honey into his hand and said, "there are some things you need to understand yourself. But I won''t take advantage of you. Don''t worry After pacifying Xiao Le, Su Li went back to her room, and Wen Ruochen was already back. She was reading a book. When she saw Su Li enter the door, she put down her book to meet her. "Is today''s fun?" Su Li nodded, "not bad, but Xiao le that kid is really a small money fan." "He really likes these things." Wen Ruochen said, then will su pear horizontal embrace up, "Princess tired, let me comb for you ok?" Let your husband take off her make-up? Su Li immediately broke free from his arms, "no, I''ll do it myself." Wen Ruochen:??? "You can only see the beautiful me. You can''t look at me if you don''t look good when you wash it!" Su Li is naturally confident about her plain face, but when she cleans her face, the fragrant powder, rouge and white powder paste into a piece is really unsightly. "The most beautiful is in your husband''s eyes." Wen Ruochen had no choice but to smile. "Anyone can say good things." Su Li snorted and decided to change the topic, "you should know that I have dark guard around me, right?" Wen Ruochen stretched out his hand and took his wife back. He quietly pulled her clothes and murmured. Su Li said: "I suspect that Lin Ruxue is not herself. Moreover, Lin''s family seems to have something to do with the king of northern Yue." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 Hearing this, Wen Ruochen also stopped his movements. "It seems that the king of northern Yue is going to do something." "Is he really against it?" Su Li''s watery eyes had some doubts, "my father is a generation of Ming Jun, and my prince brother is smart enough to be a great leader. The king of Beiyue is just a banished prince. It''s not right to be on the top. What''s more, does he have the ability to rebel? " "Once someone''s ambition is set on fire, it''s like the next one." Wen Ruochen touched her hair and earnestly said, "they have endured for more than ten years, and have prepared for more than ten years. Now they are just waiting for an opportunity." "What opportunity? Is it not that my father and mother are in danger Su Li suddenly became nervous. "After all, for no reason, they can''t raise the flag to rebel. They have to have a name." "The name will soon be there." Wen Ruochen looked at Su Li''s eyebrows and frowned slightly. He couldn''t bear her to worry too much. He said, "Your Majesty has a man from the king of North Yue. He tried to put medicine in his Majesty''s food, but he was found. Your majesty has decided to do everything in one net. " "That''s good It''s always good to be prepared in advance, just for fear of being caught off guard. But Is it all right for you to tell me these things? " Su Li asked with a smile. "You are so clever that you know what to say and what not to say. Moreover, in a few days, your majesty will hear of ill health, and I should tell you about it in order not to worry you Su Li nodded and looked at him seriously. "You should tell me the truth. If I don''t know, this matter will start to act. I can''t guarantee that it will not be bad." "Your Majesty intended me to keep it from you, but I feel that you should be informed no matter what position you take." "Well, Ruochen, you know me so well that I''m lucky to be with you." Su Li looked at him with a smile. "Well, should I have a little reward for doing so well?" Wen Ruochen can''t help laughing when he hears the speech. The girl in front of him is the treasure he has to protect all his life "What reward?" Su Li asked. Wen Ruochen chuckles, and then his hand caresses her ear lobe and pinches it gently. Su Li immediately raised her eyes and glared at her. Her eyes were full of information about not moving. Her body has been too sensitive all her life, especially if she is still her own lover, so her reaction will be greater. Because of this, she was not less wenruochen eat tofu. Wen Ruochen''s heart, after all, is Shen tingchuan, the big boss. Although he doesn''t remember what happened in the past, he is always good at this aspect, as if this ability has been deeply engraved in his soul. Why not take away his memory and take away this kind of ability at the same time! Su Li couldn''t help crying. However, she thought it was useless, because Wen Ruochen''s eyes were so aggressive that Su Li couldn''t avoid it. She put out a finger to poke him, and then raised her lips, coquettish: "I am so tired today..." Wen Ruochen chuckled, completely understood her idea, he did not show any color, but still looked at her with smiling eyes. In the end, Su Li was still defeated. Who let her love her man! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 After some time, the news that the emperor was ill came out of the palace. It is said that Princess Xihe has moved back to the imperial palace to serve the disease, and the crown prince has officially supervised the country. The atmosphere of the court and the public immediately became tense. However, the prince''s ability is outstanding, and with Prime Minister Wen''s assistance, the situation in the imperial court is not very critical. Su Li is sitting by his father''s bed, chewing on fresh fruit. Nowadays, fruit is still very rare, but Su Li has already chewed several. "The emperor can''t bear to eat a little bit of fruit," he can''t bear to read the book in the afternoon Su Li giggled, "the food in the palace is very light recently. I''d better eat fruit." The emperor sighed helplessly. He knew that his daughter was a little angry. After all, it was better to nip out the signs of rebellion. However, he indulged himself for so many years, and now the situation is out of control. "Xihe, although you are married, you still have the same character as when you were a child." The emperor shook his head. "Fortunately, Wen Qing''s home is here. I can''t worry about you so much." "Father, as long as you are here, what am I afraid of?" Su Li curled her mouth and said. The emperor couldn''t help laughing. He liked his daughter''s appearance of being coquettish. The Royal people are also eager for family affection. Although he has great expectations for the prince, he is not very close. Let alone other princes and daughters, he really loves this daughter. Su Li actually has some doubts. The emperor is very kind to her, but in the original plot, she can let her daughter die miserably If it''s just for the royal face, it''s not very reasonable Combined with the current situation, Su Li thinks that the choice made by the emperor in the original plot is also unavoidable. It was Lin Ruxue who had harmed the original owner, and Lin Ruxue''s uncle was a Grand Marshal, who controlled the troops. If he attacked Lin Ruxue at this juncture, it would not be worth the loss. So they had to let their owners die. Although Su Li could understand such a practice, she could not take the place of the original owner to forgive. Such a fresh life, a flowery girl, after being insulted by others, will be rejected by her family, and then die miserably If the original owner can be reborn, I am afraid it will be blackened. Su Li sighed and looked at the progress bar which had reached 80% and lowered her head in silence. In this world, her mission is to expose the true face of the female Lord, and then keep the dynasty. The female Lord should now be in the hands of the king of northern Yue and used to threaten the Duke of Luyi''s family. Needless to say, the Lord Luyi will definitely accept the threat and become a team. If he did not choose the king of Beiyue, even if the rebellion failed, he would be cleared by the emperor. But general Ji''s words, I''m afraid, will still stand on the side of the emperor. Not to mention that Lin Ruxue has broken the engagement with Ji Feiyan, which has damaged the face of Ji family. What''s more, general Ji is a loyal man to the king. Although he was suspected, he did not want to rebel with the king of North Yue. At present, in terms of military strength, the king of Beiyue can''t compare with the emperor. Moreover, the emperor had planned to let another general take over half of general Ji''s troops. Su Li thinks that as long as she waits, she can''t lose. But it''s not sure. After all, the luck of the woman is still there. If Ji Feiyan, the male leader, also stands in the past, the situation will be bad. So, we still have to win over the man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 As a man, Ji Feiyan is certainly not a fool. When he learned from his father that his cousin''s family had taken refuge in the king of northern Yue, he was somewhat surprised, but he did not lose his temper. In fact, he had a premonition after Lin''s retirement. But unexpectedly, the Lin family would choose to rebel. General Ji looked at his son and said earnestly, "Feiyan, Father knows you always like your cousin, but their family has made a big mistake. Anyway, Ji family can''t be dragged into this quagmire. What''s more, his majesty has already known about this matter, and now he has revealed this matter to us, so that we can stand in line. Feiyan, you don''t have to go out these days, and you don''t have to go to find your cousin secretly. I''ve done things in the past with one eye open and one eye closed, but now you have to take the overall situation first. " Ji Feiyan looked at his father''s dignified look, sighed and said, "father, you don''t have to think too much. I know what I should do." In fact, Ji Feiyan is not particularly sad, after all, his feelings for Lin Ruxue have gradually forgotten. Moreover, he is an excessively rational person, and he can never bring his family into the situation of unfaithfulness and unfaithfulness for the sake of his children''s private affairs. During the period of pretending to be ill, the Emperor didn''t slack off at all. He set up a bureau with Wen Ruochen. These things, Su Li is also aware of, but she did not pay special attention to, she is always concerned about the only woman. So far, however, she did not know the exact whereabouts of the woman. [2333, can''t you find out the exact whereabouts of the woman? ]Su Li looked at her brain and asked. [host, in this world, my ability has been greatly reduced, so my location function is not very smart. ] [what can I do for you? ]Sulin glanced at it silently. 2333 wrongly patted his little wings, it felt like a poor cabbage. The situation in the capital is becoming more and more tense. Many people know that it seems that the weather is going to change. The king of northern Yue has begun to settle in the court recently. After all, he is the elder of the prince. The prince also needs to listen to his opinions on many matters. And the son of the king of northern Yue also got a job. It seems that overnight, the king of the northern Yue family has successfully invaded the various forces in the capital. All this was seen by the emperor and the crown prince, but they did not mess around. At this juncture, they wanted to know who had been bribed. When the emperor again spread the news of serious illness, many forces began to move. At this time, Leng Qinzhou was assassinated. When Su Li heard the news, she knocked over the bird''s nest porridge. She stumbled into the winter palace, looking at the unconscious Prince lying in bed, a burst of anger rose in her heart. She wants to do something, but Wen Ruochen seems to see through her mind and stop her. "Yuanyuan, I know you are angry in your heart, but at this time, you can''t act rashly, or your Majesty''s previous arrangement will fall short." "I know, I can''t be rash, but the prince brother is in a coma after being injured. I don''t know what to do..." Su Li lowered her head and her voice was low. Wen Ruochen helped her to the bed and sat down and said, "don''t worry, I have all this. You just have to wait for news here with peace of mind." After that, brother Wen looked at me and asked me to hurt my hand Wen Ruochen sighed, stroked her temples, and said, "you can do whatever you want, but don''t let me worry too much now, OK?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 Although she promised Wen Ruochen verbally, Su Li obviously would not wait to die. After all, waiting is a tormenting thing. During this period, although her task progress has increased, but it is still very slow, so she decided to secretly. The capital is just a little bit, after 2333 precision investigation, Su Li set the target in an ancient house in the north of the city. This night, she secretly out of the palace, quietly to the ancient house outside. [2333, do you think it''s here? ]Su Li reached out and poked the frog in the face. 2333 fluttered his wings and flew to the wall for a circle. Then he flew down and said, "host, there is a very precise mechanism array on the surface. If there is no accident, it may be a training place under the ground. ] Su Li pondered, "this house seems to have been a long time ago. It seems that the king of northern Yue has long been rebellious. He has been preparing for this day. You said that if I poked this place out today, would he become angry and directly reverse it? ] 2333 looking at Su Li''s smiling face, she suddenly shook her little wings and then flew into the air. The host is terrible. I want to go home! This house was built by the master of mechanism for ten years. Therefore, most people can''t sneak in, so there are few guards inside. But who is Suli? She has a smart brain plug-in, so avoid all the organs, smoothly sneak into the house. The bottom of the house is empty. Su Li lies on the ground and listens carefully for a while. It seems that there are some sounds, which are not real. However, in such a busy place in the capital, it is estimated that a lot of energy has been spent here. Zhinao scanned the terrain here, and then projected the picture to Su Li. She took a close look and found that the head layout here was very ingenious. In order to prevent people from entering the woods, there are only a lot of people around. [2333 how can I make some noise here to attract other people''s attention? ]As soon as Su Li''s voice fell, she heard her own intellectual voice. [host host, here''s the situation. ]2333 flew over suddenly and excitedly and pointed to a hidden room behind. [what''s the matter? ]Su Li asked suspiciously. [host, there''s explosives!] explosives? Su Li has some doubts. In this world, explosives are very rare. After all, the raw materials are not easy to find and the formula is not perfect. However, explosives appear here It seems that the king of northern Yue has come with preparation, but why is the explosive put here? Did he want to blow up the defense of the palace with this? At the thought of this, Su Li couldn''t help shivering. If she didn''t come today, it would be too much for her to fight at that time. She might also suffer heavy casualties. It has to be destroyed. Su Li has a Wanneng key that can open all the locks in the world, and this time it comes in handy. Maybe the king of northern Yue was too confident to guard here. Otherwise, Su Li would not have a chance to do these things. This house is very big. There are not many explosives in fact. Moreover, the explosive power of the world is limited. It is estimated that all of these explosions will not complete this house. But Su Li is not worried, because her purpose is not to really blow up here, but to attract the attention of outsiders. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 Bang! There was a huge explosion. Lin Ruxue has been suffering a lot these days. When she heard the voice, she just frowned and sat up. Looking at the top of the house, the dust fell one after another, as if it was about to collapse. The most wrong thing she has done in her life is probably to want things that she shouldn''t get. She has dragged down the whole family, but there is no way to go back. She wanted to die, but the king of North Yue took her as a hostage and kept her here all the time. Maybe, I''m dying. I don''t want to hide from her. But at this time, suddenly someone opened the door and burst in. Lin Ruxue looked and found it was Su Li. "Why are you here?" Lin Ruxue asked suspiciously. "Help you." Su Li looked at her coldly and said, "follow me." "Why did you save me?" Lin Ruxue looked at the back of her leaving, did not follow up, but asked aloud. Su Li looked back at her, "do you think I want to save you?" Su Li certainly didn''t want to save her, but there was no way. 2333 said that the female Lord is one of the pillars of the world. She can''t die accidentally, otherwise the world will collapse, so she can''t finish this task. Therefore, no matter how reluctant, she can not let Lin Ruxue die in this place, she must take her out. For some reason, Lin Ruxue was so hot that she didn''t know why Su Li wanted to save her, but for so many days, she was the only one who talked to her, even though she was the most hated person in her life. But now, she even ran to save her, on this point, Lin Ruxue felt that he might have been wrong in the past. Lin Ruxue, of course, would walk when she could be rescued, so she did not talk much and ran directly with Su Li. The explosion is still heard, Su Li took her to a hidden path, directly escaped from the house. The house has now been more than half destroyed, many passers-by have run out, the people of the Imperial City Army heard the news also rushed. When Lin Ruxue glimpses Ji Feiyan, who is leading the Imperial Army, she wants to run away. After all, she is sorry for Ji Feiyan. She thinks a lot these days. Maybe she is really wrong The North Yue King''s stronghold here has been blown up, and it is estimated that his majesty will come to settle the matter. These things are not Su Li''s business. But she stopped her when Lin Ruxue wanted to go home. "After you left, someone pretended to be you. Maybe your parents would not believe that you are the real Lin Ruxue. Moreover, your family has already taken refuge in the king of northern Yue. It is estimated that there is no way to go back." But her body is colder than that of her own? What can I do to make up for my big mistake. Su Li looked at her and asked, "have you really regretted it?" Lin Ruxue nodded.. Su Li said: "in this case, then you and I into the palace." "Into the palace?" Lin Ruxue looks at her with some disbelief. Why should she enter the palace at this time. "Of course, it''s to save your family. If you don''t want to, that''s fine. It has nothing to do with me." "I believe you once, I will go!" Lin Ruxue decided to let go of her obsession. At present, the most important thing is the life of their family. If the emperor wants to settle their family, it will be light to implicate the nine clans. But now that she has the opportunity to save people, she naturally dares not to go, even if the person who said this is the person she hated in her life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 palace. When Su Li explained his intention, the emperor could not believe it. He frowned at his baby daughter and said, "are you so bold? What can you do if you have any accident? " Su Li spat out her tongue and said in a coquettish way: "I have made great achievements now. Father, you can''t punish me!" "I don''t punish you. I have many ways to cure you. You''d better think about how to explain this to Wen Qing''s family after you go back." Su Li sighs that the emperor is easy to deal with, but his own man is not easy to deal with. This time it seemed that she couldn''t get out of bed for three days and nights, but she didn''t regret doing it at all. The emperor said a few words to his daughter, and then his eyes fell on Lin Ruxue, saying, "genkwan should step down first. I have something to ask." Su Lifu had already told Lin Ruxue how to act when she came to the palace. She believed that the heroine''s aura on the head of the mistress would certainly prevent the emperor from killing their family completely. At least, the life of the woman would not be greatly hindered. Su Li doesn''t have to care about other things, as long as she doesn''t let the female owner die, everything is easy to say. When the princess came back to his home, she did not smile. Su Li approached carefully and said, "are you angry?" Wen Ruochen''s eyes were cool. He suppressed his anger and tried to calm down and said, "genkwan, how many times have I told you not to go out at will, but what about you? Do you know how worried I am that you should do such a dangerous thing alone? " Su Li took his arm, rubbed him, and said, "I won''t be so rash. Just this time, you can forgive me. After all, I have made great achievements." "I don''t care if you do meritorious service. I only care about your family and life. In case something happens to you..." Su Li found that Wen Ruochen''s face was pale, even her hands were slightly shaking. She felt a little guilty. Although she knew that there would be no danger, Wen Ruochen didn''t know that he loved her so much, and he must be very worried. "I''m wrong, rochen." Su Li looked up at him, then blinked her watery eyes, "I won''t let you worry so much anymore. Can you believe me?" Wen Ruochen sighed. He had no choice but to reach out and touch her hair. He said, "if you do something like this again, you will never go out again. I will lock you up so that you can never leave." Su Li nodded obediently. To tell the truth, boss Shen always threatened her like this every time. She was already immune. Even so, she decided to reflect. If she and Wen Ruochen''s position is opposite, Wen Ruochen goes to do these dangerous things and does not tell her, she will be very angry, right? Two people still have to understand each other, even if they know that the road ahead will not be too dangerous, but since they have promised each other, they have to work hard to do it. Su Li knew that she was in the wrong, so when Wen Ruochen asked her to do some strange postures that night, she did not resist too much, but cooperated very well. So this night, both of them were very happy, but not surprisingly, Su Li didn''t get out of bed the next day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 After the explosion of the ancient house in the north of the city, the Imperial Army surrounded it for the first time, thus exposing the huge training ground under the ground. As soon as this happened, the whole capital was in a great uproar. They could not have imagined that there was such a huge training ground under them. It was really surprising that under the training ground was a mountain leading to the outside of the city, and there were still soldiers who had not retreated. Knowing that the matter was exposed, the king of northern Yue rose up to resist. However, because of the incident, they did not make full preparations, so they were defeated by the army in the capital. When the king of Beiyue and his son were captured, they did not fully respond. He was very angry that his plan for more than ten years failed overnight, and the failure was so rapid. The officials related to the king of northern Yue were rescued one by one. They realized that their majesty had been pretending to be ill all the time, and what they had done during this period was in the eyes of the emperor. This is really frightening. The emperor used thunder to eliminate the chaotic party, but within a month, the capital has returned to its former calm. But Lin Ruxue''s family had joined the king of northern Yue, but Lin Ruxue made up for his crimes. Therefore, they were not completely killed, but were sent to the border areas and never returned to Beijing. The night before she was assigned, Ji Feiyan went to see Lin Ruxue. At that time, she had been sent to prison. She was dressed in a thin prison uniform, pale and dishevelled, not as bright as she used to be. There was a pool of stagnant water in her eyes, but it was calm. When Lin Ruxue saw Ji Feiyan, she just raised her mouth and showed a faint smile, "Feiyan, have you come to see me?" Ji Feiyan looked at her and sighed softly, "I want to see you off. Maybe there will be no chance to see you again." Lin Ruxue looked at him and suddenly said, "you shouldn''t come to see me. You are a general now. You shouldn''t come to see me again. If it affects your future career, I''ll feel uneasy." Ji Feiyan sighed softly and said, "if snow, why should we divide the relationship between you and me so clearly?" Lin Ruxue shook his head, a little sad in his eyes, "Feiyan, I''m sorry for you. You''d better go quickly. I don''t want you to see my appearance now. It''s really ugly." "No," Ji Feiyan said with a smile, "you are not ugly at all." He is telling the truth. Even though Lin Ruxue is now wearing a prison uniform, with her hair and makeup not combed, her eyes have no such paranoid madness, but a clean, dust-free appearance. This is Lin Ruxue that Ji Feiyan liked at the beginning. Lin Ruxue didn''t know if he understood him. He just raised his mouth and showed a sincere smile. "I''m sorry for you in this life. If I don''t do so many wrong things in the next life, will you still like me?" Ji Feiyan looked at the tears in Lin Ruxue''s eyes. "Yes, if you haven''t changed, I still have you in my heart." This is also true. Although Ji Feiyan has a trace of affection for Su Li, in fact, his feelings for Lin Ruxue have not been put down But in this life, whether Su Li or Lin Ruxue, he has no chance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 As soon as Su Li woke up, she felt very bored. Then she opened her eyes and found herself in a huge doll. She reached out and took off the doll''s head with difficulty, and finally got through the air. It turned out that she was handing out leaflets on the side of the street in the city center. Looking at the thick handbill, Su Li sighed. Good professional ethics make her can''t abandon these things at will. You can only keep on wearing the doll''s headgear and send it out quickly. During this period, 2333 has already transmitted the plot, the original name is Lu gexue, a girl growing up in a single parent family. She lives with her mother, but she is a young lady who doesn''t touch the spring water. Even though she is down and out, she still doesn''t go out to work. And all the family expenses and living expenses pressure fell on the original owner. In this way, the LORD turned 17. However, in fact, road pigeon snow is the city''s largest department store owner Lu Wei''s daughter. However, Lu Wei has divorced her mother, and she lives with her mother. Lu Xinyao, the heroine of the plot, is Lu Wei''s other daughter, the twin sister of the original owner. The plot is as usual dog blood. Lu Xinyao, the female leader, was ill and needed bone marrow transplantation. However, Lu Wei was not in good health and could not match him. So he thought of his other daughter and took her back by every means. In order for the original Lord to accept his family without any objection? So Lu Wei and his mother remarried, but the family was not as harmonious as he imagined. Because she lived with her mother for a long time and had to take care of her food and daily life, Lu gexue didn''t study very well at ordinary times, so she transferred to a new school. She found that her study couldn''t keep up with the progress, so she was ridiculed by countless people. So road pigeon snow in the heart will quietly start inferiority, and let her can not accept is that she, like the man, actually like his sister. At this time, she did not know that the main purpose of her return was to transplant bone marrow to Lu Xinyao. When she learned the truth, all the pressure and resentment that she had endured in silence suddenly burst out. She hated her twin sister and her father. Lu gexue thinks that her existence is worthless. Her parents are more concerned about her sister, but she is only a tool for treating the disease for her daughter. So she began to use extreme methods to destroy her body, smoking, drinking and even taking drugs, and she tried every means to avoid it. In the end, she did not get the bone marrow because her own body had been destroyed. On the contrary, Lu Xinyao has found other matching bone marrow, no longer need her. When the original owner knew about this, she suddenly broke out and jumped down from the high-rise building and ended her life. After accepting the plot, Su Li is full of question marks. She doesn''t understand why the original owner is so extreme. In any case, her life is always the most precious, she even used this method to destroy herself in order to revenge, which is really amazing. But the original owner may also regret, so Su Li can cross into this body, this time, she wants to change the fate of the original. Su Li went back to her home''s tube house. She saw that her mother was radiant today. Her face was full of smiles, and there seemed to be a lot of valuables at home. She knew in her heart that it must be from the Lu family, and the plot will start soon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 "Xiaoxue, are you back? Mom wants to tell you some good news! " Roland''s tone was a little excited. She saw her daughter standing at the door and jumped up. Sue asked, "what''s the good news? How come there are so many things in the house "Xiaoxue, my mother has always forgotten to tell you that your father is the boss of Shengshi department store. He has come to us! We''ll be able to live a good life in the future. You don''t have to go every day to earn money. " Roland said with a smile that she looked really happy and her eyes were full of happiness. Su Li frowned slightly and then asked, "is it really dad who came to see us? So why didn''t he come to us before? Why are you here now? " "In fact, my mother didn''t know why he wanted to come to us. Although my mother has no feelings for him now, since she can live a good life, why not go there?" Roland is now over 40, but somehow her eyes still twinkle with innocent light. Su Li is helpless, which is probably spoiled by her family. "Mom, have you ever thought about the reason why dad came to us?" Probably hearing her daughter''s disbelief, Roland also slightly folded her smile. She said, "Xiaoxue, mom, I''m sorry for you these years, and you''ve worked hard. Since Dad has come to see us, there''s no harm in it anyway. Go with me. You''re still young now, and you shouldn''t always do such hard work... " Su Li is a little speechless in her heart, and she doesn''t know why Roland is such a temperament. It seems that she has always been a child who knows nothing about the world. If someone gives a sugar, she can follow her. No wonder the owner''s personality is like this, maybe it has something to do with the family? After all, the original owner must have suffered a lot in order to live like Roland. Su Li sighed softly, "Mom, I know you want to have a good life. I also want to, but dad is coming to us now. I always feel uneasy. Didn''t you ask him why he came to us?" Roland thought for a while and said, "I asked, but your father said that he missed us so much these years that he wanted to take us back to life, and his mother didn''t want to live in such a small house any more..." Su Li sighed, "well, since this is your choice, I won''t say anything more." After a few days, Lu Wei came to pick up people. Su Li opened the window, looked at the row of luxury cars under the building, and sneered in her heart. It seems that Lu Wei is also very anxious. According to the plot, Su Li and Roland went to Lu''s home together. Lu Wei wants to get close to her daughter, so she warmly introduces the Lu family members to her. In fact, there are very few Lu family members. In addition to Lu Xinyao, there are only a few nannies. Su Li''s face was indifferent, and she didn''t seem to be interested in them. Lu Wei is worried. He has neglected the mother and daughter for years. Now it is difficult to get close to her. He thinks of his precious daughter Xinyao, who is very close to him. She likes to be coquettish and innocent. She is not the same as Lugou xuewan. Lu Wei wants to talk to Su Li again, but she sees a girl in a white dress running out happily. Su Li picked her eyebrows, and her eyes fell on the girl who ran to them. It seemed that she was the master. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 Because she is a twin sister, Lu gexue and Lu Xinyao look very similar, but because of illness, Lu Xinyao''s skin color is more pale. Even if you look closely, you can see the blood vessels under her skin. Lu gexue has been working for money these years, so she is in good health. She is taller than Lu Xinyao. Standing together, she can find many differences. "Are you a sister?" When Lu Xinyao looked at the girl standing beside her father, she tilted her head and asked in a friendly way. Snow pigeon called me snow road The original owner has always been a relatively cold personality, so Su Li just smile a little, not very enthusiastic. "Are you a mother Lu Xinyao looked at Luo Lan next to her and asked, "is that Yao Yao?" Lu Xinyao opened her eyes in surprise at her slender and white daughter? You and you are so lovely, even more beautiful than snow! " Su Li looks at Roland speechless. She really dares to say anything. No wonder the original owner''s character is more extreme. She would rather destroy her body than save her sister. Even the mother who was dependent on each other began to dislike herself openly. Su Li thought that if she was the original owner, I''m afraid she would be angry. Compared with Roland, Lu Wei''s EQ is obviously higher. He knows that his eldest daughter may be upset by such a talk, so he patted Su Li on the shoulder and said, "no, Yao Yao is very good, but Xiao Xue is also very good!" Roland seemed to realize what was wrong with her words, so she turned around and hugged Suli, rubbed and said, "Mom, it''s hard to see your sister again today, so she''s a little excited. Of course, in her mother''s heart, Xiao Xue is always the best!" Su Li can''t speak now, and I don''t know how Roland''s emotional intelligence has lived up to now Lu Wei gently coughed twice and said, "don''t blow at the gate of the station. Let''s go in quickly." "Yes, yes, mom and sister, let''s all go in. Aunt Zhang has prepared delicious food for you." Lu Xinyao takes Roland and with a smile and runs into the house with Su Li in the other hand. Lu Wei gently breathes a sigh of relief. Lunch made a big table, a door to smell the smell of food, Su Li, although she is very hungry, but there is no appetite. Roland was different. She was very happy to look at the table and exclaimed, "great, I haven''t had so many delicious meals for a long time. It''s not easy to eat them on weekdays." "Mom, what do you usually eat?" Lu Xinyao asked with some heartache. Roland thought for a while and said, "I don''t want to go out on weekdays. It''s basically snow that brings me back. I''ll eat what I want." Lu Xinyao takes a surprise look at Su Li. She doesn''t seem to understand why she doesn''t bring her mother delicious food. So she comforted: "it doesn''t matter, mom can eat more delicious food in the future." "Mm-hmm," Luo Lan nodded and hugged her, "Yao Yao is really intimate." From the beginning to the end, Su Li stood aside and said nothing. Lu Wei looked at her with some guilt in her heart, and said to her, "Xiaoxue, you''ve worked hard these years. Your mother has always been this kind of temperament..." Su Li''s mouth raised Yang, showing a indifferent smile, said, "it''s nothing. I''m used to it." Yes, I''m used to it. If Lu Wei didn''t want to take them back, maybe the owner would have been taking care of her mother for the rest of her life. Maybe that''s good. At least her mother needs her, not as she is now, as if she were an outsider and the three of them were a family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 Su Li and Roland formally live in the Lu family. Now it''s summer vacation, so they don''t need to go to school. However, Lu Wei is a person with high cultural requirements. Even so, he also hired a tutor for Lu Xinyao. Su Li followed the original owner''s work and rest rules. She got up very early every day. The next day she came to the Lu family, she decided to continue to work outside. Road pigeon snow to counter attack, in addition to changing their own mentality, but also need to get more attention from the family. Because Lu Xinyao is ill, Lu Wei and Roland will naturally put more thoughts on her body, so they consciously or unconsciously ignore the road pigeon snow. Now that Su Li has come here, she has to consolidate her position with a little innocuous care. Roland, she doesn''t expect it. She felt that the relationship with Lu Wei, the father of the original owner, could be improved. He had been separated from Roland for ten years. During this period, although he had found many women, he did not marry any of them. Probably because he was afraid that the woman he married would be bad to his daughter, which shows that he still attaches great importance to family affection. Although he didn''t think much of his other daughter these years, he would naturally have feelings when he got along with each other day and night, and he would have a sense of guilt. Lu Wei is in charge of a company on weekdays. Naturally, he is very busy and gets up very early. So he sees Su Li come out of his room early in the morning. "Xiaoxue, why do you get up so early and don''t sleep more?" Lu Wei said gently, "Yao Yao usually likes to lie in bed. It is estimated that she will have to wait two hours to get up." Su Li went to Lu Wei and sat down beside her. She said softly, "I want to work." Lu Wei smell speech a Zheng, he looked at the drooping eyes of quiet daughter, suddenly a pain in the heart. "Snow Tell Dad, how have you been all these years? " Su Li pulled the corners of her mouth and reluctantly laughed, "there''s nothing to say. My life is very boring. You may not like to listen to it." Lu Wei opened his mouth and suddenly felt that some words were poor. He did not dare to ask her if she had gone out to work for a living at a young age, and whether she had suffered a lot in recent years After a quarrel with his daughter, Roland raised him. It was just that he had forgotten that although he had given Roland a lot of property, she was born to enjoy herself, and the money would not last for a few years. What about when you run out of money? Lu Wei thinks of Roland, even now, she is still unfamiliar with the world, and sees the cocoon in Su Li''s palm He and Roland owe a little snow. What''s more, he thought of Xiao Xue because he wanted her to save Yao Yao How sad it would be if Xiaoxue knew the truth Lu Wei is a little male chauvinist. He thinks that women are born to be cared for. So when he was with Roland, he spoiled him. Later he had a daughter, and he also doted on He dares to say that he has a clear conscience whether to Roland or Lu Xinyao. She seems to be able to share with her family "Xiaoxue, my father used to be sorry for you, didn''t take care of you, didn''t fulfill his father''s responsibility, but in the future, dad will be good to you..." Lu Wei raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder, "you should study hard and have fun at this age. Don''t go to work in the future, OK?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 Su Li was silent for a moment. She looked up at Lu Wei with some confusion in her eyes. "But, if I don''t go, then I can''t get the money for working a few days ago..." "It doesn''t matter if you can''t get it. Dad gives you the money." Lu Wei felt more distressed by her appearance. "I''ve worked for four days this month for 400 yuan." Su Li is serious. Only 400 yuan Lu Wei had a rich family since childhood. Later, his department store also rose rapidly, and his business was smooth. He never lacked money. But what about his daughter? He couldn''t imagine how she had spent the past few years because she had to get up early and work hard every day Lu Wei suddenly felt some heat in his eyes. He covered his eyes and sighed. "Xiaoxue, dad really regrets that he didn''t go to pick you up earlier, which made you suffer so much..." "It''s not really hard It''s just that it''s a little hot in summer. You don''t have to blame yourself Su Li poured a glass of water and handed it to him. "Thank you. She''s very happy to meet my mother and me here." Lu Wei took the glass and took a sip. "You are a good boy. If Yao Yao followed Luo Lan, I''m afraid..." He and Roland had been in love for more than ten years and knew her personality very well. She was a girl who grew up in a honeypot. Her family spoiled her, and he also spoiled her. Later, even her daughter spoiled her "Don''t say that," Su Li smiles. "It''s all over..." "Yes, it''s all over..." Lu Wei breathes a sigh of relief. He intended to let Xiaoxue save Yao Yao, but now he thinks it is unfair to Xiaoxue Father and daughter talk and finish a breakfast, Lu Wei is ready to go to work, and Su Li is also ready to go out. "Even if you don''t go to work, you have to talk to your boss. You can''t just leave." Su Li explained. "Dad, take you there." Lu Wei was preparing to be a good father, so he suggested, "it''s not easy to take a taxi here. In the future, you want to go out and let the driver pick you up. Would you like dad to be your driver today?" Su Li nodded. "Thank you." Su Li works in a small restaurant near Shengtian department store. This restaurant is not large in scale, but because of the good location, the business is good, but it is still early and there are not many people in the restaurant. Lu Wei has been in a high position for many years and has not been to such a small restaurant for a long time. He frowned slightly and asked his daughter, "what do you usually do here?" "Serving dishes and washing dishes, and sometimes cleaning up." Said Su Li. Lu Wei just wanted to say something, the boss''s wife came out. As soon as she saw Su Li, she called out: "are you coming, path? Go back and wash the dishes! I''m sorry that I haven''t come to dinner so early, sir "Landlady..." Su Li approached and said with some guilt, "I''m sorry, I can''t come to work for you in the future..." "What''s the matter?" The proprietress knows the situation of the former owner''s house, "what''s the matter?" "Don''t worry, it''s just that my father and mother remarried, so..." Su Li didn''t know how to explain it, so she took a look at Lu Wei. Lu Wei has been immersed in shopping malls for many years. Naturally, she can see that the landlady is concerned about her daughter. She goes forward and says gently, "Hello, I''m Xiaoxue''s father. Thank you for your care these days." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 The landlady looked at him and seemed to have some doubts, "are you her father? It''s true that they look like each other I wish someone would take care of her after the path. The child is very good. You should be nice to her, sir ¡­¡­ After coming out of the restaurant, Su Li said to Lu Wei, "you go to work. It''s too late." Lu Wei didn''t know how, and suddenly an idea came into his mind, "Xiao Xue, do you want to go to the company with dad?" "To the company? Why? " Su Li asked suspiciously. "Dad''s company is very big, but there will always be an heir. Do you want to try it?" What Lu Wei thinks is that Lu Xinyao is absolutely unable to inherit his company. His daughter is raised too delicately, and she is still sick. It is not a good choice to manage the company. Su Li is not the same. She has never called her father to see her. She is definitely a very cautious person. And she has entered the society early, working around to earn money, arranged to support themselves, but also let Roland still live a natural and unrestrained life, which shows that she is also capable. Lu Wei likes excitement and adventure in his own business, but his company is big enough, and he has no bigger ambition. If it''s not for his group, Su Jiasheng needs to be cautious. Originally, he did not expect that when he had a daughter, he only wanted to find a capable husband for Lu Xinyao and inherit his company. But now, with a better choice, why leave the company to outsiders? "Inherit Your company? " Su Li couldn''t help frowning, "I may not be able to Yao Yao should be able to do better. " "Dad thinks you are more suitable for this seat than Yao Yao Yao." Lu Wei knew that Su Li couldn''t accept it for a while, so she said, "it doesn''t matter. You''re only 17 years old. There''s still a lot of time to think about studying in the future. Dad will take you to have a look first." Su Li nodded suspiciously, "well." Lu Wei is to give her a good idea, if you can occupy a place in his company, then the original owner of gloomy character will naturally get a sense of achievement. Even if she had to do a bone marrow transplant in the end, she would no longer find it hard to accept. In the final analysis, what you have in your hands is fundamental. You can get rid of inferiority complex only if you have money or power. The office building of Shengtian group is located on the top floors of the city''s landmark building Huanyu building. As soon as Su Li stepped in, she felt that her father was really rich "Mr. Lu, Mr. Shao of ELS group is here." The beautiful secretary walked gracefully over the seven inch high heels and said. During this period, her eyes like inadvertently swept Su Li, Su Li as completely did not know the appearance, face cold. "Mr. Shao?" Lu Wei eyebrow slightly a frown, "I know." "Xiaoxue, dad is busy now. You can visit here first." Lu Wei turned to Su Liwen and said. Su Li nodded. "OK." "Ellie, show Miss Lu around." Female secretary Ellie said with a smile: "Mr. Lu, you can rest assured that I will treat the guests well." Miss Lu? Is this Mr. Lu''s daughter? I''m beautiful, but I don''t seem to get along with you Ellie turned her mind, but it didn''t show up on the surface. Su Li still pretended to be indifferent, and passed away all kinds of introductions and inquiries of Allie in a few words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 After walking around Lu Wei''s company, Su Li turns her head and asks Ellie, "where is the bathroom?" Ellie quickly took her over and said, "Miss Lu should be tired too. Why don''t I make a cup of coffee later and put my heart in the rest room?" Su Li nodded, "please." "You''re welcome." Allie was smiling and watched sully go to the bathroom to prepare food for her. Su Li has just finished going to the toilet and is about to push the door out, but she hears a sound in the next room. "Mr. Lu brought a girl here today. I don''t think she''s very old. I don''t know what it has to do with Mr. Lu." "Sister Ling, don''t worry. I''ll inquire about it for you. Yeah, I understand "Lu Zong is such a person that naturally many women want to put it on it, and now the little girls are quite shameless. If you don''t learn well at a young age, you don''t know what''s wrong with it. " "Good, good, I don''t say, sister Ling, don''t worry, I will pay attention to it. Well, goodbye Su Li listened to the phone next door, a hook in the corner of the mouth, then Shi Shi ran pushed the door out, and then knocked gently on the door of the compartment. "The lady inside, I don''t know who your sister Ling is, but I will know who you are right away." The people inside seemed to be scared, the mobile phone fell to the ground. After picking up the mobile phone in a hurry, the person inside said in a quick voice: "who are you? How can you eavesdrop on others! Su Li couldn''t help laughing out, "you are talking about others behind your back. Don''t you allow others to listen to it casually?" "Are you a woman brought by Mr. Lu?" The voice inside is even more alarmed. If she is really the new lover of general manager Lu, then her work may not be able to keep. "I don''t think employees need it." Su Li has her hands around her chest. She thinks it''s not strange for an employee to talk about the boss behind his back, but it''s not good if the employee "monitors" the boss for other purposes. The sister Ling in her mouth should be one of the women Lu Wei has been looking for these years. If she knew that Lu Wei and Roland had remarried, she would not know how she would feel. "What qualifications do you have to say that?" The man inside seemed to be unable to help himself. He opened the door and said angrily, "do you think you can always direct others'' work when you are on the list? How great you are Su Li looked at the woman who was wearing a professional suit and looked less than 30 years old, but with a thin face, "who is that sister Ling? Are you here to work or to monitor Mr. Lu? You don''t want to steal company secrets. " "You You don''t want to talk about it The woman was a little poor in words. She had been guilty. Now she was even more unscrupulous and said, "be careful, I''ll sue you for slander!" Su Li couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t know how the human resources brought such a person in. She shook her head and turned to go. However, the woman thought she was going to complain, so she reached out and grabbed her in a hurry. Her face was alert, "what do you want?" Su Li eyebrow slightly a wrinkling, "I advise you to speak a little bit quietly, or you will be in bad luck." The woman thought it was reasonable, so she could only let her go. "I''ll give you a chance to tell me who sister Ling is, or I''ll tell you something about you. I don''t think any company wants a picky employee. " Su Li dusted the place she had just caught with her hand and looked arrogant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 The woman turned her lips and said, "she was the girlfriend of Mr. Lu before. Her name is Lin Ling." Sully nodded. "Well, I see. If you still contact her, please bring a word for me Su Li bowed her head and leaned over, "tell her that Lu Zong is married, and she has no chance to be the main room." With these words, Su Li turned and left. The woman rolled her eyes and purred in silence. Su Li delayed in the bathroom for a while. As soon as she got to the door of the rest room, she saw Lu Wei and a tall and handsome man coming out of the reception room. Lu Wei also saw her, then waved, "snow, why are you here, Ellie didn''t follow you?" Su Li stepped forward and said, "I want to have a rest. She has helped me prepare snacks." Lu Wei nodded and said to the man beside him with a smile: "introduce me, Mr. Shao. This is the little girl, pigeon snow. Xiaoxue, this is my father''s business partner, Shao Heng, Mr. Shao. " "Hello, Mr. Shao." Su Li said hello politely. "Hello, Xiaoxue, just call me Brother Shao. Don''t be too unfamiliar." Shao Henggang had seen her as soon as she came out. At the moment, she found that the girl in front of her had a unique appearance. When you have a fair complexion, you will have a fair complexion. The other side''s eyes are burning, Su Li seems to have some doubts to look up at him, "Shao Ge?" Shaoheng''s eyes flow out gurgling smile, "old road, your home this wench is good, how to hide before not to see people?" Lu Wei is slightly embarrassed, so she ignores Shao Heng''s naked eyes. "This is another girl in my family..." Shaoheng didn''t care what he said. Instead, he winked at Su Li and sent out an invitation, "Xiaoxue, do you want to have lunch together in a moment?" Lu Wei this just some reaction come over, he coughed gently, "don''t bother Shao Zong, Xiao Xue is more introverted, or eat with me." Shaoheng didn''t expect to be able to make an appointment for the first time, but he was not one to give up easily. He said, "Lao Lu, I''ve come here hard today. How can I get a meal?" Lu Wei is helpless. Although Shaoheng is young, he has cleaned up the mess left by his father, and has expanded the scale of his company several times. He is a figure that can not be underestimated. Moreover, he is cruel and cruel. He is slippery like a loach without leaving his hands. When talking about cooperation, he often fails to catch any omission from him However, if sincere cooperation, Shaoheng is indeed a good business partner. He intended to cultivate Su Li, so the necessary foreign communication and negotiation ability is indispensable. He pondered for a while, then said with a smile: "nature." There are three floors in the middle of Huanyu building, which are all five-star restaurants under Shengtian banner. When the boss comes over, the manager of the restaurant naturally prepares a luxurious private room for them. Su Li sits with her father on one side and Shao Heng on the other. In order to train her daughter, Lu Wei does not object to this sitting method. Su Li probably also knows the way of Lu Wei''s mind, but she still can''t help but make complaints about it even though she doesn''t say it on the surface. Shao Heng sits beside her just for convenience, OK? I''m afraid that when Lu Wei reacts, her daughter will be abducted. Su Li thought to herself, after all, her lover in this world is so handsome and charming that she can''t resist the temptation of beauty, OK? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 As a successful businessman, Shaoheng has a unique way to see people. He noticed that although Su Li was beautiful, there was a cocoon in the palm of her hand, and there was a scar on the inside of her thumb, which did not look like a pampered hand at all. And although Lu Wei is usually low-key, some things can''t be hidden. For example, he has a precious daughter who is said to be very intelligent, but she is simple in nature, so she doesn''t show up. And this one in front of me is said to be another daughter. Recently, I''m afraid that Shao Heng has come back. This kind of thing is not so rare, he also felt accustomed to it, but he himself did not want to do so. "Xiaoxue, what do you like to eat?" Shaoheng doesn''t do it. He thinks that since this girl interests him, no matter who she is, he doesn''t want to let go. Su Li had been immersed in eating Lu Wei''s dishes in her bowl. When she heard her speech, she wiped her lips with a tissue and said, "I''m not picky." Because the original owner''s family is really poor, and Roland not only can''t take care of the children, but needs the children to take care of them. At this time, road pigeon snow is not qualified to be picky. When she first tried to make money, she had done everything, but at that time she was 14 years old and was too young. Many places didn''t want her. She had no choice but to send milk, flyers and odd jobs every day. Roland didn''t just look at her daughter''s hard work. She didn''t do anything, but she was clumsy and could not bear the pain. She had to work as a cashier in the supermarket, and she was wiped off by the boss of the supermarket. She was so angry that she didn''t do it for a few days. In this way, she has found other jobs, but every time she can not earn a few money, she is dismissed or quit. Roland was so angry that she began to sell her bags and jewelry in order to make a living. She even sold her house and rented a tube house to live in. It''s reasonable to say that there should be a lot of money to sell the house, but Roland''s car was not sold at that time, and then once he hurt a person and lost money. Later, mother and daughter can try to save some flowers, but now they are taken back by Lu Wei. Su Li''s body is only 17 years old and still growing, so she has a good appetite. So Shaoheng watched her sweep the dishes in the bowl quickly and elegantly. He found it interesting, so he couldn''t help but bring her vegetables. Roland used to be rich. She had a set of very standard etiquette when she was young, and she also gave it to her daughter. Therefore, from the front of pigeon snow is this kind of fast and elegant eating phase, ordinary people will be a little surprised to see. Shaoheng felt that the girl was too much to his liking. Although she was young, it was also good. Young girls are better cheaters! Shao ¡¤ old rascal ¡¤ Heng raised the corner of his mouth, his eyes were full of burning heat. After eating three bowls of rice and many dishes, Su Li finally put down the dishes and chopsticks with satisfaction. Lu Wei couldn''t help feeling: "if Yao Yao''s appetite is the same as you, she can''t even eat half a bowl of rice." "No wonder she looks soft and weak. She can''t do without eating." Su Li took a sip of water and said. "Alas..." Lu Wei sighed. Now he thinks that Xiaoxue''s daughter is good everywhere. She is filial, intelligent, mature and stable. She doesn''t need any worry. In contrast, he felt that Yao Yao in his family was really too coquettish, but he couldn''t help spoiling them. Lu Wei doesn''t know that people who don''t seem to need to worry about are actually more worrying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 Su Li acted as Lu Wei''s assistant in the afternoon and learned a lot from his work. After returning home from work, Lu Xinyao came out. "Dad, you are back! Sister, did you go out with Dad today? Why don''t you come back earlier? " Lu Xinyao takes the briefcase in Lu Wei''s hand and asks with a smile. "Xiaoxue has something to go out, and her father took her out with her." Lu Wei touched Lu Xinyao''s hair, "how is Yao Yao learning today?" "Mr. Du teaches very well. I can understand everything." Lu Xinyao said as she looked in the direction of the living room. Su Li also followed her eyes and saw a very beautiful young man sitting on the sofa in the living room. He was drinking tea with a cup of black tea in his hand. Du Nanjin, the male leader. Is also the original plot in the pigeon snow like people. Du Nanjin''s family is a scholarly family with a good family background. Generations of people are scholars and professors. Naturally, he is more excellent. Now he is only in his twenties and is already a senior associate professor. His future is limitless. Can invite him to do tutoring for his daughter, Lu Wei naturally also gave up some thoughts. "Hello, Mr. Du." Lu Wei said hello gently. Du Nanjin got up and said, "since Mr. Lu is back, I should also go." "Don''t miss Du stay for dinner?" Lu Xinyao ran in front of him and raised her head to ask. He looked at the little girl in front of him, and he said with a smile, "no, I have dinner at home today. I have to go back. See you tomorrow. " "OK..." Lu Xinyao looks rather lost. Su Li picked her eyebrows. It turns out that the man and the woman have been ganging up. Although the relationship may not be clear, it is only a matter of time. In the original plot, because the former main road pigeon snow is not good at learning, she is also tutored with Lu Xinyao. Du Nanjin had a good way of teaching, and his teaching method was novel and interesting, so he attracted the attention of the original owner. As it went on, she fell into it. But in the male Lord''s eyes, there is only a woman in the heart, which makes the original owner extremely embarrassed. She felt that Lu Xinyao had taken everything from her, her parents, the people she liked, and her dignity and pride. So she took extreme measures to revenge her. Now that Su Li has taken over the body, she will try her best to modify the plot without OOC. First of all, I like Du Nanjin. Su Li has met a better man Shao Heng, so the attraction of Du Nanjin is not so big. She and the mistress don''t need to be enemies. Then, Lu Wei has decided to let her go to the company to study with him every day during the summer vacation, learn how to deal with people, learn social methods, and learn how to manage companies. If there is no accident, she will be very busy for the next period of time. Busy and full life can prevent people from thinking about the East and West, so the gloomy and sensitive character of the original owner can be improved gradually. If she develops well with Shao Heng in her work, then starting a good relationship can also make her forget some previous pain and suffering. When the future is a broad road, the original owner will not become extreme and irrational. Su Li, adhering to this idea, decided to cherish life and stay away from men. Put out the tragedy from the source. Judging from the original plot, the woman is still sick for a year, and she has enough in the world to make herself strong. But it''s not sure. After all, when she comes, the plot will be disordered, and sometimes the plot may move forward. In short, Su Li''s mind is very relaxed now. The task of the world is not difficult. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 After Du Nanjin left, Lu Wei suddenly asked Luo Lan, "Yao Yao, where''s your mother?" Lu Xinyao said: "my mother went shopping. She said she might come back later in the evening." Lu Wei frowned slightly. He did not tell Roland Lu Xinyao''s condition, but people with a clear eye could see that she was not in good health. Roland left her daughter at home and only cared about shopping He had a trace of discontent in his heart, which shows how much she ignored the snow on weekdays. However, since his divorce ten years ago, he has put his mind on the company and his daughter, and has no great expectations for marriage. Therefore, for him now, although he has got the certificate again, his feelings for Roland are not as deep as those for Su Li. Well, it''s like raising an idle person. Lu Wei comforted herself like this. "Since your mother came back late, let''s have dinner first." Lu Wei said to her two daughters with a smile. When the meal is over, Roland comes back with a big bag and a small bag. "My husband, Xiaoxue, Yaoyao, I''m back!" Lu Wei has returned to the study, and only Su Li and Lu Xinyao are in the living room. Su Li ran forward to pick up the bag in Roland''s hand, "Mom, how did you come back so late?" "For a while, mom didn''t go out shopping for a long time." Roland''s eyes are bright. Although she has been living a bad life for so many years, she still looks beautiful. Su Li always takes her to have no way, then takes the big bag small bag thing to go in painstakingly. Seeing Lu Xinyao sitting on the sofa drinking water, Roland said happily, "Yao Yao, your mother bought you a beautiful skirt. You are too thin. You usually like to wear light color clothes. You look even thinner. This is not good. Girls have to be more energetic. Xiaoxue is also, usually like to wear a black, is not good I can''t answer that. Su Li forehead on three black lines, heart said I wear a black is not because not dirty! Su Li and Lu Xinyao sit together, watching Roland excitedly take out all kinds of colorful clothes from the bag. Let alone, Roland''s taste is still good after so many years. The two girls were Roland''s hands were stuffed with several skirts, and then were pushed into the bathroom together, "baby, you quickly change to try." In the face of Roland''s request, Su Li has never refused, while Lu Xinyao is more embarrassed. She can''t say no but to acquiesce. When the door is closed, Su Li and Lu Xinyao hold a pile of clothes in their hands and stare at each other. "Well, sister Do you want to change it? " Lu Xinyao looks at the dress with pink flowers in her hand, and seems to be a little distressed. "Change it." Su Li nodded, "my mother has always been unable to achieve the goal, not to stop nagging for a long time." "Oh So we''re back to back? " Although she is a sister, she has not known her for two days. Su Li''s thick skin doesn''t count, but Lu Xinyao still feels embarrassed. Su Li suddenly laughed, "OK." In this way, the similar sisters changed their clothes back to back. Su Li''s body is well developed. She is white and beautiful. She looks white and graceful when she wears A-line dress with red off shoulder. Lu Xinyao is thin and weak because of her illness all the year round. She looks delicate and delicate in her pink floral dress, which makes her feel pity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 Two people stand in front of the mirror to look at themselves, and look at each other, both revealed a light smile. "Sister, you look good." Lu Xinyao is envious of the tunnel. Su Li mouth a hook, "we look so alike, you praise me also praise yourself." "No..." Lu Xinyao shook her head. "My sister looks better than me." She is telling the truth. Although their facial features are similar, they are different in temperament. Lu Xinyao is like a little princess living in an ivory tower, while Su Li is a rose that has become more and more gorgeous after the wind and rain. Lu Xinyao''s envy grows like a vine. She is eager to have a healthy body, eager to see the outside world If only she was a road pigeon snow. Just this idea, she quickly stopped, she knows why Lu Wei will find her sister back, is to cure her. My sister is a benefactor. It''s wrong for her to think so. She pulled Su Li open the door. "Sister, let''s go out." Roland was waiting outside. She heard the door open and looked up. Then she cheered and jumped up. My babies are so beautiful "I haven''t seen Xiaoxue wear such a beautiful skirt for a long time..." Roland looked at Su Li and suddenly tears came out. She was also very guilty, but she didn''t know how to make up for it. Fortunately, after the remarriage, she became a rich lady again. She could buy her daughter many beautiful clothes, skirts and other jewelry. Her daughter would no longer be ridiculed or looked down upon. Su Li didn''t know what Roland thought in her heart. She could only hold her in comfort, "Mom, what are you crying about..." "Mom doesn''t cry anymore..." Roland also knew that her tears were low. She always cried when things were hard before, and then her daughter would hold her and comfort her The Luo family has been defeated. She is no longer the first lady more than 20 years ago. Later, she divorced, and she has nothing to raise, but she has to raise a daughter. At that time, when she felt too tired, she even thought about leaving everything, but her daughter was so clever that she couldn''t bear to She did not want to go to find Lu Wei, to save him. But she was spoiled and couldn''t bear to say anything. Once she saw Lu Weizheng and a young woman hand in hand to choose a dress Later, she did not want to go to find Lu Wei, and Lu Wei seems to have forgotten her. Now that Lu Wei has given her a step, she naturally agrees to remarry if she wants to get rid of poverty and make her daughter not so hard-working. She and Lu Wei have no feelings, as long as she has money to spend, as long as her daughter has money to spend. In ten years, she has changed a lot. Since Roland bought clothes for her daughters, she has been out of control. Now Suli and luguexue wear the clothes she bought every day. Su Li still follows Lu Wei to study in the company and has received a lot of praise. Lu Xinyao has been staying at home, but every time Du Nanjin comes, she will dress up specially. As expected, she sees a lot of appreciation in his eyes. "Yao Yao, you are very suitable for such a gorgeous color. I used to worry about your poor health, but now I find that you look much better in this way." Du Nanjin looked at the girl sitting in front of him with a smile. Lu Xinyao immediately blushed. She looked up and said with expectation: "this is Mom bought it for me. Do you think it looks good? " "Good looking. My aunt has a good eye." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 When Su Li and Lu Wei came back, Du Nanjin had not left. She is wearing a mint purple waist skirt today. The high waistline makes her look very slim and her legs are long. Du Nanjin was originally chatting with Lu Xinyao. When he heard the news, he looked back, and then his eyes fell on Su Li. Su Li is similar to Lu Xinyao in appearance, but Lu Xinyao still has a little girl''s charm on her body, while Su Li is more like a long opened one. Her features are bright and her eyebrows are full of attractive charm. Du Nanjin likes Lu Xinyao, but he doesn''t know why he looks at Su Li like this. Suddenly, he feels his heart beat faster He maintained the posture of turning around and looked at Su Li. Su Li felt it naturally. She nodded to him as a greeting. Then he walked right over. Du Nanjin couldn''t help swallowing. Suddenly, he felt a little nervous, and even his ear tip was a little red. Su Li didn''t care about him. Instead, she sat down beside Lu Xinyao and asked, "what did you learn today? If you don''t mind, you can teach me later. My grades are not good." Lu Xinyao has been paying close attention to Du Nanjin. Naturally, she found his abnormality. Somehow, she said, "Mr. Du will come to teach me lessons every two days. It''s better for you to join me." "Yes, Miss Lu." Dunant Jindo. "No need." Su Li took the water from the servant. "Yao Yao and I should have different learning progress. I''d better ask my father to find a teacher for me." Lu Wei nodded and said, "OK, Dad, I''ll contact you to find a teacher for you." He is still looking forward to Su Li calling him Dad, but she never calls him that when she gets along with herself. She only calls him dad in front of outsiders. After listening to Lu Wei''s words, Du Nanjin could only stop talking, but there was still a little regret in his heart. Lu Xinyao felt as if her heart had been soaked in cold water, which made her cold. She was pale, and her lips were bleeding. Su Li was the first to find something wrong with her and quickly helped her, "Yao Yao, what''s wrong with you?" Lu Wei is also surprised, Lu Xinyao whole person all curled up, she seems to be very painful. "Yao Yao! Yao Yao! Call doctor Li, come here Then he picked up his daughter and ran upstairs. Su Li and Dunan also followed suit. There are five floors in this villa. Su Li has never been there before. Now she finds that the whole five floors are like a small hospital. Lu Wei put Lu Xinyao on the bed and waited anxiously for the doctor to come. "What''s wrong with Yao Yao? Is she ill? " Su Li looked at Lu Xinyao and touched her forehead. It was very hot and seemed to have a fever. Lu Wei sat on the chair beside her with a look of dispirited, "Yao Yao is not in good health Xiaoxue, dad has something to ask you. Can you promise me Su Li asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" "Dad, I''m sorry Dad owes you too much But Yao Yao is innocent. Can you save her? " Lu Wei originally decided to continue to look for a suitable match, but now, Yao Yao seems unable to wait "You say, how can I save her?" Su Li frowned and didn''t seem to understand why he looked like this. Du Nanjin was embarrassed. He didn''t seem to be able to keep up with him, but he was also worried about Lu Xinyao But now, there seems to be something to talk about between the father and daughter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 Lu Wei seems to have forgotten Du Nanjin''s existence. He said: "Yao Yao''s disease is very serious. If you want to treat it, you need bone marrow transplantation My father is so selfish. I wanted to take your mother and daughter back just to let you save Yao Yao... " Su Li shook her head. "You and your mother divorced before, you also gave us a lot of property, this you have no conscience. As for the purpose of your coming back to us, I don''t care. It''s OK for mom to have a good time here. " "You have been very kind to me during this time, so I should repay you. Yao Yao''s disease, I can try. Thank you for choosing to be frank. " Lu Wei recognized the unfamiliar tone in her voice, and her heart was also painful. But the urgent task now is to save his little daughter. As for his eldest daughter, he can only make up for it later. Du Nanjin can''t help being stunned. He didn''t expect that the relationship between the family was so complicated. The atmosphere was a little awkward, and the three people didn''t speak until Dr. Li and some nurses came in a hurry. "Is Yao Yao ill again?" Dr. Li asked without saying anything else and drove everyone out. Looking at the closed door, Su Li stroked her forehead. Sure enough, when she comes, the plot is out of order. Roland ran up the stairs in a hurry on her high-heeled shoes. When Su Li heard the news, she went to have a look. She just sprained her foot and almost rolled down the stairs. She ran down and helped her up. Before she could speak, Roland grabbed her hand and worried, "what''s wrong with Yao Yao? Is she ill? " Su Li used to comfort her, "don''t worry. Yao Yao will be OK. Be careful yourself. How can you roll down here with such high heels?" Roland sighed gently, "I''m scared to death..." Su Li squatted down to take off her high-heeled shoes. "My ankle is a little red and swollen. Maybe I''m sprained. Don''t move here. I''ll get you a pair of slippers." Roland felt the pain from her ankle and took a cold breath. Su Li brought her slippers, and then helped her to the fifth floor. Roland didn''t see the appearance of the fifth floor. She was shocked. She was also a little anxious. She grabbed Lu Wei''s hand and asked him how Yao Yao was. When she knew the whole truth, Roland couldn''t help but step back. Naturally, she also loves Lu Xinyao, but she can''t accept that her husband is calculating herself and Su Li "If Yao Yao didn''t have an accident, you may never remember our mother and daughter." Roland sighed gently. Although she had no feelings for Lu Wei, in fact, she had expectations in her heart. It''s just that expectation, now it''s completely shattered. Lu Wei is not in the mood to explain anything. In fact, as Roland said, if Lu Xinyao is healthy, he will not think of them. This is default. Roland sat on one side of the chair, sighed, and then mockingly hooked the corners of his mouth. She was spoiled for more than 40 years, naive for more than 40 years, and now it''s time to grow up. If she plays Weibo, she probably knows that someone like herself is a senior "Princess disease" patient. Roland reached for Suli''s arm and put her head against it. What she thought was that she should also rely on her daughter for a time. She doesn''t want to be a dodder any more. She also wants to succeed once This is probably the best opportunity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 Finally, Dr. Li confirmed that Lu Xinyao had a fever caused by the flu, not a deterioration of her condition, which relieved Lu''s family. Since Lu Xinyao has nothing to do, it''s time for the family to sit down and have a good talk. At this time, Du Nanjin had gone back. After all, he was just a tutor. Although he cared about his students, he could not ignore his sense of propriety. Lu Wei, Luo Lan and Su Li were sitting on the sofa in the living room. The servant brought them three cups of tea with water mist. "We should have a good talk." Lu Wei''s interest is not high. He has experienced ups and downs in one day. Although he has experienced LU Xinyao''s sudden illness before, no matter how many times he has experienced, this heavy mood will only become more and more unbearable. Roland has just made an important decision, and she''s a little confused at the moment. Of these three people, Su Li is the only one who can be regarded as relaxed. Of course, she will not show it. "I wanted to come back to you for Yao Yao. She''s been getting more and more serious in the past two years. I''m afraid she won''t be able to hold on until she''s fit So I thought of snow Lu Wei sighed, "you know all these things. My original purpose was not simple, and it was unfair to Xiaoxue... " "But Xiaoxue is also my daughter. Although I didn''t fulfill my father''s responsibility these years, I also want to make up for it now." Lu Wei wiped a face, "I know you may not believe me when I say these things, but I will still do what I should do..." Roland knew that he was referring to let Su Li inherit the company. She had doubts about why he didn''t choose Lu Xinyao. Now she fully understood. She loves her daughter and naturally hopes that she will have a good life. It would be great to have a company. "Would Yao Yao have no idea about it?" People are eccentric, so is Roland. Compared with Lu Xinyao who has been separated by ten years, she naturally loves the road pigeon snow, who has been living with her for so long. However, just like Lu Wei, she did not seem to remember that she had a daughter these years. She was more irresponsible than Lu Wei. She could not blame him for that. Lu Wei shook her head. "Yao Yao is in poor health. I hope she can live well and have a good time." He felt guilty for Su Li and wanted to make up for it, while Lu Xinyao was deeply fatherly. Su Li doesn''t care about this. Naturally, the woman is more likely to get more care. She looks so weak and sick. No matter who she is, she will love her. Three people open their hearts and talk for a long time, and finally decide to let Su Li continue to learn how to manage the company with him, but she also needs to do a bone marrow matching. Each takes what she needs, and the former owner Lu gexue is not that greedy person. If she is at this time, she will not refuse such a proposal. After Lu Xinyao wakes up, everything has settled down. She lay in the hospital bed dazed, eyes opened to see the bedside Lu Wei, Roland and and Su Li. "What''s wrong with me?" Lu Xinyao''s voice was a little weak, "are you sick again? Did Dr. Li say how long I can live? " "Yao Yao, don''t worry. It will be OK. You just have a normal fever. " Lu Wei took her hand and her voice was very gentle. Luo Lan also nodded, "Yao Yao is not afraid, you will get better soon." "Soon?" Lu Xinyao lips floating smile, "found a match?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 Su Li squatted on the edge of the bed with a smile on her mouth. "I''ll go and do the matching. As long as we can, we can have surgery right away. You will be able to recover your health by then." Lu Xinyao is stunned. Her feelings for Su Li are complicated. She was lonely for a long time. She was naturally happy to have another sister, but this sister separated the attention of her father and Du Nanjin''s eyes. In fact, she knew Lu Wei''s plan for a long time, and she didn''t want to inherit the company, but when Su Li came, her father took her to the company, which made her feel very uncomfortable. If she can recover her health, I wonder if her father will let her study with her? And Du Nanjin. She was hardly sociable, surrounded by family members, doctors and servants. I have been to other tutors before, but they are mostly middle-aged people and have no common language with her. Finally, he came to dun Nanjin. He was gentle and considerate, and his lectures were very interesting. He was different from the previous tutors. So she was moved. The teenage girl was just at the time of her youth. She was fascinated by Du Nanjin and even fantasized about their future marriage life. Du Jin''s eyes are not so happy to see her. But now, Su Li, who is more dazzling than her, appears. Du Nanjin''s eyes fall on her as if it is stuck and can''t be taken back She envied Su Li, even a little. But now, she told her gently that the operation could be done as soon as possible. Such Su Li makes her mind seem to become more despicable, in her background, like a clown. Su Li has not paid attention to the favoritism of men and women for a long time, but she knows that human is a very complex animal. Especially people like mistress. So do not see do not know, a look scared. Du Nanjin, the male owner, has a good opinion of 85. However, the liking degree of female Lord Lu Xinyao is hovering around 60. Su Li looks at Lu Xinyao with a complicated look in her eyes. Maybe now the woman''s mind is the same as Lu gexue''s in the original plot. They are twins, and many of their ideas are very similar. I''m afraid that if Lu Xinyao is extreme, she won''t be more rational than Lu gexue. Su Li is also lazy to brush the favor of the female owner, after all, this has nothing to do with her task, she is only responsible for the counter attack. But if the mistress wants to do something wrong, she can''t do anything. Su Li sets up a warning area for Lu Xinyao. She decides to take the route of good little white flowers, which makes Lu Wei feel good. She can also release some kindness to the male owner. After all, Lu gexue is a filial child who has been taking care of her mother. In Lu Wei''s opinion, such a child must attach great importance to family affection. Even though she seems to be on guard against him, she has already opened her heart to Lu Xinyao. In particular, she did not even hesitate, directly agreed to match the matter. Although Su Li''s likability can only be used to detect male and female owners, she is sure that Lu Wei''s liking for her should not be low at present. Of course, she did not forget that her lover is also a golden thigh. Due to work reasons, she and Shao Heng often meet, at present the relationship is developing well. Although Shaoheng often said some ambiguous words, but did not do some extraordinary things, probably because she is still young now. Think of here, Su Li smoked a corner of the mouth, Shao Heng if a few years older, is a typical uncle with Laurie. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 Lu Xinyao''s health is not good, although it is only flu, but still kept for a long time to get better. During her convalescence, Su Li followed Lu Wei to study in the company, and at the same time took care of Lu Xinyao. Lu Wei and Roland are also very pleased to see them, especially Lu Wei. Recently, he is more and more satisfied with Su Li and is smart and filial. Although his homework is not good enough, under the guidance of family education, he is not very fast. I think she will not be ridiculed like the original plot of road pigeon snow after the beginning of school. Although Su Li''s task progress is slow, it is steadily improving. Today, Su Li is not eager for success, she began to learn to enjoy the fun of the task world. For example, the man who teases her. Shaoheng''s personality is very interesting to Su Li. He seems to be an old hand in the flowers. He is provocative, but sometimes he can find that he doesn''t know how to pursue people at all. Su Li stirred the coffee in the cup with a small spoon. She lowered her head slightly, and her eyelashes fluttered. Her white and delicate facial features seemed to be tinged with a faint halo by the sunshine outside. It seemed that the beauty was unreal. Shaoheng came in to see such a scene, he suddenly felt some incredible. Who could have thought that such a beautiful girl with elegant temperament was still a poor child living in a dilapidated tenement two months ago who needed to work every day? He is a famous old fox in the shopping mall. His mind is cunning. Even when he met someone he liked, he was extremely rational. He checked all the information of Su Li. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have been able to connect such two very different people. It can only be said that there will be many strange people in the world. Such an elusive person aroused his interest even more. Then, he began to contact slowly, and then, there was an uncontrollable decline. Shake off these strange thoughts that come out of nowhere, Shao Heng straightened his collar, then raised his lips and laughed and walked over. "Light snow." Su Li raised her eyelids and saw Shao Heng standing opposite her desk, bending down, and his handsome face came close. His eyes were dark gray, and seemed to have British blood. When he looked like this, Su Li only felt a slight heat on her face. "Are you here?" Su Li''s head tilted back to avoid his aggressive eyes. Shaoheng just did not notice her this action, as if nothing happened to sit on the seat, and then played a ring finger to call the waiter. "I''ll have the same coffee as this lady." He raised his chin, indicating. The waiter was stunned for a second, then confirmed with a smile, "would you like an American coffee and five pieces of sugar, sir?" 5¡¢ Five pieces of sugar? Shaoheng felt that he might not know the girl opposite him enough, so he also replied with a smile, "a cup of American style, no sugar, thank you." The waiter said yes and turned back. Su Li lowered her head to cover the corners of her mouth, how hot and lovely her man is in this life! Shao Heng frowned, bent up his fingers and gently knocked on Su Li''s head, "little girl, if you want to laugh, you can laugh." Su Li covered his head and glared at him. "I''m 17 years old, and I''ll be an adult right now. Thank you." "Seventeen years old? Well? " The first mock exam of Shao Heng''s lips was a smile on his lips. "There''s still one year to go to college entrance examination." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 college entrance examination! Su Li silently compared a middle finger in her heart. So she raised her eyebrows and looked at Shao Heng provocatively, "yes, I''m still a high school student. You''re already an uncle in your thirties! " Uncle Ben San This words a, Shao Heng immediately felt his glass heart broken. Indeed, he and sully are ten years apart. Moreover, Su Li is still under age! The road of chasing his wife is long and long. Shao Heng will go up and down to seek for his wife Seeing his stiff expression, Su Li finally couldn''t help laughing. Shaoheng''s face was black, and he directly reached out and rubbed her hair. The atmosphere between them is harmonious, but Du Nanjin on the other side is not very good. He was born in a scholarly family. Although the elders in his family were all intellectuals, they were also very traditional. So Du Nanjin, who was forced to make a blind date, met Su Li and Shao Heng. I don''t know why, but he walked past. "Miss Lu? It''s a coincidence that I can meet you here Shaoheng and Su Li are chatting happily. Suddenly, an indistinct voice rings out. He is not immune to some dissatisfaction, so he looks up at the uninvited guest. Du Nanjin had a very good upbringing. Although it could be seen that Shaoheng did not welcome him, he did not feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he looked at Su Li with a smile. Su pear face light, "Du teacher, really clever." "Miss Du?" Shaoheng looked at Du Nanjin and Su Li, "is this your teacher?" Du''s sister''s explanation was that she didn''t listen to my teacher Shaoheng slightly relieved, but immediately thought of what. What the tutor meant was that he would go to Lujia, so he would see Su Li often. Lying trough, he does not have such treatment! Shao Heng was not unexpectedly jealous So he looked at Du Nanjin and said, "I heard that Yao Yao is a very clever girl. I''m afraid miss Du likes her very much." Although Du Nanjin is well-educated, it does not mean that he is a soft persimmon. After all, he is a man who has a certain temper. So he said with a smile, "Yao Yao is really good. I like it very much. Of course, I also like snow Shaoheng holding a coffee cup seems to burst out of the back of his hand, but although he is angry, but after all, still rational. Su Li looked at two people one by one and said something back and forth, feeling a little awkward, so she asked, "Mr. Du, why don''t you sit down and say it?" Du Nanjin remembered the purpose of his coming here, so he said, "no, I have something else to do. I''ll treat you to dinner next time, Xiao Xue. " Su Li raised her eyebrows and watched Du Nanjin sit on the other side of the table, and soon a young woman in fashionable clothes sat opposite him. "Oh, it''s a date." Shao Heng glanced at it, then drew a sneer at the corner of his mouth. "I think it may be a blind date," Su Li shook her head. "Mr. Du said before that he had no girlfriend, and he was not young. His family would probably urge him." "Anyway Don''t your parents push you to get married Su Li asked. Shaoheng said with a smile, "my parents are very enlightened people, so they will not urge me. Besides, I have people I like. " "Who I like..." Su Li looked at him with her chin up. "Did you tell her?" Shaoheng nodded, "well, I told her." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 "Told her?" Su Li Leng Leng Leng, Shao Heng seems to have not confessed with her, how to tell her? "Yes." Shaoheng slowly drank a coffee, dark gray eyes revealed a sly smile, "I just told her." £¡£¡£¡ It''s not good at seducing girls! Su Li''s ear tips were red, and she opened her eyes, which seemed to be unbelievable. "Just now? You mean, I mean? Do you like me "You seem surprised." Shaoheng raised his hand and stroked her hair Can''t you tell at all? " "I''m still under age." Su Li curled her mouth. "So I''ll wait for you." Shaoheng said this sentence when the cloud is light, let a person do not see his heart''s chaos. Su Li looked at him with her chin up. "How do you know I''ll make you wait? You''re too confident. " "You will." Su Li burst out with a laugh, "do you want to make a bet?" "What''s your bet? Would you like to be with me as an adult? " Shaoheng reclined leisurely on the back of his chair, his hands folded on the table top, which was his consistent posture on the negotiation table. "Would it be too unfair for me to gamble like that? You''re such a tough girl... " Shao Heng didn''t say the rest, but Su Li understood. "Do you want to bet?" Su Li looked at him with a smile, "love is unfair, isn''t it?" "You''re right. Love is unfair. Then bet, but there must be some money to gamble on. " Shao Heng said with a smile. "You don''t have to gamble," Su Li said. "If you lose, you will not only be lovelorn, but also gamble for me. Will it be cruel?" "What? Heartache? " Shao Heng has some banter in his eyes. "Cut, say, what''s the stake?" Su Lixin says it''s up to me if you don''t win! "If I win, you have to promise me one thing. You win, too. " Shaoheng mouth pick, outline a light smile. "Bet on it." Su Li snorted. ¡­¡­ After Lu Xinyao''s flu got better, she was no longer waiting for the right type of influenza as before. Instead, she was very active in doing all kinds of physiotherapy training according to the doctor''s instructions. She believes that she can recover soon. Then, she does not have to envy other people''s life, she can have her own life. In view of her good health and ready for surgery, Su Li made a bone marrow match. Naturally, the match was appropriate. For a while, the whole family was filled with joy. In order to give Su Li nutrition, not to let her too tired, Lu Wei let her this period of time do not have to go to the company. Su Li was very happy. She ate all kinds of stews and soups every day, and then did some exercises. She actively cooperated with the nutritionist''s recipes. "Thank you, sister." Lu Xinyao shook her hand. She was so excited that she couldn''t say a word since she learned of the success of the match. Su Li is drinking a bowl of Mango Sago. She doesn''t lift her head and says, "don''t thank me. Thank you, Dad Speaking of this matter, Lu Xinyao felt a little embarrassed. Lu Wei was really looking for Su Li for her illness. Whether she knew it or not, she was still guilty in front of Su Li. Moreover, in front of Su Li, she always seems to be able to hide behind her shadow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 The operation is scheduled for the middle of the month. Although the bone marrow transplantation will not have a great impact on the human body, Su Li hopes to do a good job in this matter before school starts. These days she has not been to the company, when Shao Heng once again to Shengtian company run, did not meet her. So Su Li was drinking a cup of soft Coix snow clam soup, received a call from Shao Heng. "Xiaoxue, why didn''t you go to the company today?" There was a deep and pleasant voice on the opposite side. Su Li''s mouth was filled with a smile, "something has happened recently." "What''s the matter?" Shao Hengzheng walked out of the gate of Shengtian company and asked casually. "It''s no big deal. It''s just a small operation." Su Li said lightly, but Shao Heng on the other end of the phone was obviously surprised. "Surgery? What operation? Are you okay? Are you at home now? I''ll see you "Don''t worry!" Su Li secretly scolded himself, with Shao Heng''s degree of tension on himself, if she didn''t say clearly, she must be crazy. "I just gave my sister a bone marrow transplant, not that I was sick." "Bone marrow transplantation?" Shao Heng''s footstep. The old fox in the mall had a very strong sense of crisis. He had seen a lot of investigation materials in his head. About Su Li, about Lu family. Shao Heng''s hand trembles a little Lu Wei! He spit out the name between his lips and teeth, almost gnashing his teeth "Snow, I''ll come to see you later." With this sentence, Shao Heng hung up the phone, and then left his assistant to turn and stride into Shengtian group. Shengtian''s employees looked at Mr. Shao, who seemed to get along well in his daily life, for some reason. He became extremely gloomy and bowed his head to do things one after another. They did not dare to make any noise, for fear of angering him. Shaoheng''s assistant looked at his boss from a smile to anger, and then he could not help but enter Shengtian. He had to follow him hard and choose to trot because his legs were not long enough Lu Wei is talking to another business partner, but she sees that the door of the office is pushed open and bumps into the wall, making a huge noise. He frowned to see who was so bold. When he looked up, he found that it was Shaoheng who had gone and returned. And his face was as gloomy as the sky before the rainstorm. Lu Wei looked at him suspiciously and then hung up. He watched Shao Heng open the door and sat directly on the sofa in the reception room. He then asked, "what''s the meaning of Shao''s going back and forth?" "What do you mean?" Shao hengqiao with two legs, put out a pair of cold ruffian appearance, this is his appearance when he is angry, knife and gun can''t get into oil and salt. "Shao did not know that the road was always such a mean person." "Shao Heng!" Lu Wei also has a temper, Shaoheng how to say is also his younger generation, say this kind of words also really don''t give him face. "What? Are you angry? " Shaoheng mouth a pick, eyes with a touch of irony, "take advantage of their own daughter up, but not soft." Lu Wei thought about it and understood the meaning of his words, "this is what Xiaoxue told you?" Naturally, he is certain that he has such a question. He knows that Su Li and Shao Heng have come closer recently. Moreover, in Shao Heng''s opinion, he is obviously arguing for Su Li. "Oh, you see, I said something casually, and you began to doubt Xiaoxue. Are you really guilty?" Shao Heng said coldly, "it''s great that Xiao Xue didn''t grow up beside you. Her biggest mistake in this life is to be your daughter." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 "I was wondering why it took so many years for you to pick up your daughter. You just forgot her!" Shao Hengyi thought of this little pain in his heart. He had seen some things in her childhood when he investigated Su Li''s data. Because she was a child of a single parent family, because she had no father, she was isolated by other classmates. Children''s Three Outlooks have not yet formed, they do not know how much injustice will be caused to a child in this way. Later, when she grew up, she was going to do something that could make money. At that time, she was still so young that she had to bear the financial resources of her family. At that time, what was Lu Wei doing? What was Lu Wei''s other daughter doing? They enjoy the care of servants and live a life of clothes and food. If the future of life, she also like wild grass free and tenacious growth, then Shaoheng naturally feel no problem. After all, it is divorced, even if the children under the other party''s name will not be criticized much. But now? Lu Wei finally remembered that she had a daughter, but the daughter''s existence was to transplant bone marrow to another person. This kind of cognition makes Shao Heng hate to beat Lu Wei. Lu Wei opened his mouth and didn''t know how to explain it. In fact, there was nothing to explain. His starting point was indeed selfish and despicable. However, some words still have to be said: "it seems that you really care about Xiaoxue." Lu Wei thought that Su Li had complained, so she was a little upset. Now it seems that this is from Shaoheng''s news channel, so his anger is not so serious. "Although this is the family background of our Lu family, I will not care about you for the sake of Xiao Xue. Yao Yao''s illness is very serious. I found Xiaoxue and her mother at first to let her save Yao Yao. But now, our family relationship has reached a very stable state, I like Xiaoxue very much, and I will never treat her badly Shaoheng looks cold, obviously can not accept such a saying, "she is not yet an adult, you let her to do such surgery, even if there is no risk, but what if there is any? Besides, she will start school next month. Have you forgotten that she wants to take the college entrance examination In any case, Shao Heng is not willing to let go of those who hurt Su Li. He didn''t know whether issouli''s sharpness had seen through the truth, and he couldn''t help but feel distressed when he thought about the possibility. Lu Wei sighed. His expression was a little depressed, as if he were ten years old. "You don''t understand how I feel. When your loved ones and your loved ones are suffering from illness, the slightest chance will have to be grasped as hard as you can. I''m sorry, Xiaoxue is sure, but I''m not so guilty, right Shaoheng''s eyes are cold, he is totally unwilling to say a word with Lu Wei. At this moment, he just wants to get to Su Li''s side quickly. ¡­¡­ Lujia. "Sister, do you have a boyfriend?" Before sitting on the side of the road Xinyao saw Su Li call when the appearance, as if the corners of her eyes and eyebrows are dyed with a happy atmosphere. "Yao Yao, how could you ask that?" Su Li pretended to be puzzled and opened her eyes. "It''s too early for us to fall in love at this age." "Sister, you are right," Lu Xinyao nodded. "My father should not agree with us to fall in love so early." She didn''t know whether she was talking about others or persuading herself not to fall into the gentleness of Du Nanjin. "Elder sister, father said, now those young people outside are very good at cheating girls. You should be careful." Lu Xinyao said. Su Li www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 Shao Bu San Bu Si youth Heng seldom played a young master''s temper and drove the speed to the extreme. When he reached the door of Lujia, he made an emergency brake, which brought a cloud of dust behind the car. He calmed himself down and tried to make his face look less frightening. He was afraid that if he could not control his temper, he would frighten Su Li. After a deep breath, he got out of the car and rang the doorbell. The housekeeper of the Lu family is in the courtyard. He sees a man standing at the door through the iron gate and opens the door. "Hello, sir. Who can I speak to?" The old housekeeper is not young now. He says that the housekeeper is only in the Lu family to provide for the aged. He looks at the young man in front of him suspiciously. "Hello, I''m looking for Lu Guixue." Shaoheng is not as good as an old man, so light tunnel. "Oh, it''s my first friend. Come in and come in." Shao Heng walked behind the housekeeper. Because the old man was old, his legs were not good, so he walked very slowly. It was not good for him to go directly past him. He could only follow him slowly, not to mention how much he was holding back. The old housekeeper is a talkative. He glanced at Shaoheng and said with a smile, "are you my eldest lady''s boyfriend? What a handsome young man Boyfriends? Shao Heng picked a eyebrow, cover up the smile floating around his mouth, "how can you see it?" "My eldest lady has suffered a lot outside. She hasn''t seen her play with her friends for so long. It''s heartbreaking to see her." When Lu gexue was a child, the old housekeeper also watched her grow for seven or eight years. Naturally, she was very emotional. Later, Lu Wei and Roland took her away. The old housekeeper was still sad for a long time. Now I am looking forward to her coming back, but I find that she has been having a bad time all these years. "But you''re not the same, young man. When I look at you, I think it''s a good match..." The old housekeeper turned his topic and began to look at him in a teasing way. Shaoheng nodded, "you are right, but Xiaoxue is too shy." After a few words, Shaoheng was also close to the old housekeeper. He could see that the old man really cared for Su Li. Even more purely concerned about her than Luwei and Roland. "Miss, your friend has come to see you!" As soon as he arrived at the door of the living room, the old housekeeper called out with a smile. "Friend?" Lu Xinyao frowned slightly. She knew that her sister had not been very good before, and she should be surrounded by some ordinary people. I don''t know who found the door. Is it like in the TV series that someone knows she has money and comes to play the autumn wind? Thinking of this, Lu Xinyao''s face was not very good. Before anyone came in, she got up and said, "I''ll go back to my room first. Sister, you can entertain the guests." Su Li had no doubt about him. "Go." Anyway, the female owner''s current degree of liking for her has been around 50, and she is too lazy to brush it. Lu Xinyao nodded and went to the stairs. Her steps seemed to be in a hurry. Su Li looked at her as if she was running away from home, and picked her eyebrows. She didn''t understand the careful thinking of the mistress. However, she has been favored since she was a child. I''m afraid the eldest lady has a good temper. She just conceals it in daily life. In fact, Su Li could feel that Lu Xinyao had a vague rejection of her from the very beginning, just because she wanted to fight for her father''s favor, and she did not treat her as a family at all. "Light snow." A deep and pleasant voice came from the door. She was walking on the stairs, and Xinyao stopped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 Lu Xinyao is very fond of singing and has studied the sound. She likes pleasant voice, and even, she likes Du Nanjin partly because his voice is so good when he gives lectures, like a touch of warm jade, which fascinates her. Shaoheng''s voice was deep and pleasant. When he called Su Li, he often had a smile. It seemed that he had a small hook in his voice, which made people tremble. Lu Xinyao turned around and saw a very handsome young man walking towards Su Li. He was wearing a three piece suit and his hair was combed up to reveal his bright forehead. He has a broad, clear and clear look, and he has an indescribable temperament. Who is this man? How can Lu gexue know someone like him? Lu Xinyao''s head flashed a pile of question marks, she suddenly felt a little confused. This must not be the person she knew before. In her former status, she could not know such a noble person. So, is it because her father brought her to the company recently to learn? Many of Xinyao''s good friends would not know her if she didn''t have a good friend Instead of, as now, she was alone as if there was only one person in the world. From her angle, she could clearly see that the man''s eyes at Su Li were so spoiled and gentle. If only someone could look at themselves like this. If only Du Nanjin could look at her with such eyes Thinking of Du Nanjin, a trace of haze flashed in her eyes. He seemed to have a good feeling for road pigeon snow. It''s not rare for her to be such a fickle person! When she''s back to health, she''ll meet more people. Thinking of this, she went down the stairs step by step. ¡­¡­ Shaoheng came in and saw Lu Xinyao, but now he only thought about Su Li, so he didn''t care about others. Su Li is not surprised to see Shao Heng come over. After all, he has been an old wife for so many years before. Even though his appearance and personality are different now, some things in his bones are the same. For example, she has always been very cautious. "Why did you come?" Although he knows the reason why he came, Su Li, who is the road pigeon snow, can only pretend to be confused. "Naturally, I''m worried about you. Why didn''t you tell me about the operation before?" Shao Heng sat beside her with helpless eyes. "After all, it''s not a big deal. It''s just bone marrow transplantation. It''s OK to have a few more days off? Yao Yao, after all, is my sister. I can''t help her when she dies. " Su Li took it for granted, "even if my father just picked me up for Yao Yao, my life is much better now. I''m relaxed and my mother is happy. I think it''s worth it." Shaoheng felt a sudden pain in his heart. He didn''t know whether he had suffered too much, which made Su Li feel no sense of security. In her words, he seemed to think that she actually regarded bone marrow transplantation as a deal with Lu Wei. "Snow, don''t force yourself like this. You and me... " Shaoheng touched her hair on her body, "you are still young, bone marrow transplantation is not suitable." "No, I want to save Yao Yao." Sully road. After all, it''s a woman. Even if she doesn''t, there are still people who want to save her. It''s better for her to brush Lu Wei''s favor with this matter. Lu Wei this thigh, she can''t push to the female Lord. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 Shaoheng also want to say what, but Lu Xinyao has already come over, "sister, is this your friend?" Su Li looked at her vaguely, "it''s a friend." Lu Xinyao nodded and sat aside with a smile on her beautiful face. She looked at Shaoheng and said, "Hello, I''m Lu Xinyao, Xiaoxue''s twin sister. You can call me Yaoyao." Shao Heng is very tired of her at the moment, not only because she will hurt Su Li, but also because she can''t look at people and disturb them to get along alone. So he just "um" and didn''t talk much. Lu Xinyao''s face can''t hang. Although she is ill all the year round, she doesn''t go out very much, but people who meet her will not have such an attitude towards her. She felt that she had been despised. When she thought of his doting expression in front of Su Li, Lu Xinyao felt like a thorn in her heart "Sister, don''t you introduce me?" Lu Xinyao looked at Su Li pitifully. Su Li stroked her long hair and said, "Yao Yao, aren''t you going back to your room? Why did you come out again? " Lu Xinyao was slightly stunned and quickly explained: "I think it''s not good to let my sister treat her alone when the guests come, so..." "It won''t be bad. I came to find Xiao Xue." Shao Heng was tired of her twists and turns, so he was not polite. Lu Xinyao didn''t expect that he would say so. He was stunned immediately. Is this saying that she is redundant here? This is clearly her home. How could pigeon snow treat herself as the master of this place soon after she came here? Although she was sensitive, she didn''t want to make such a noise, so she turned red and lowered her head. Su Li was a little surprised at her. How could this lady look like a little white flower in her early years? So easy to cry, tut Shaoheng is also a little speechless. How can Lu''s daughter be so delicate? The old housekeeper came from the kitchen with a large plate of fruit. The young lady''s boyfriend came over. He must treat him well. Just as soon as he got here, he found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. "Yao Yao, what''s wrong with you?" He watched Lu Xinyao grow up and pity that she was suffering from illness at a young age. Lu Xinyao finally saw her relatives. She raised her head and flushed her eyes. Her expression was aggrieved, "housekeeper grandfather..." There was a little weeping in the voice. "What are you crying for? What happened? " Asked the old housekeeper in a hurry. Lu Xinyao still shakes her head, but her eyes seem to have accidentally swept Su Li. Su Li sat quietly on one side and looked at it with a slight chill in her eyes. The old housekeeper sighed and said, "Yao Yao, don''t be mischievous. Mr. Shao and Xiao Xue talk about things. Can''t your grandfather take you to the neighbor''s house to see the dog? Don''t you like their puppies very much?" Lu Xinyao looked up at the old housekeeper in disbelief, as if she did not believe that she would say so. "Grandfather, don''t you like Yao Yao? You only care about your sister, don''t you? You all like your sister, and so does Dad... " In Lu Xinyao''s eyes, tears fall. "Lu Xinyao, speak with conscience." Su Li interrupted her weeping. She felt that the hostess was a little confused. At this time, she missed Feng Qianqian and Lin Molin Xiaoxiao, who met before. How could they be so different? Is the eye of heaven hard to use? What can be the pillar of the world? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 No matter how the heart of the pear is Tucao, it is necessary to make complaints about it. "Lu Xinyao, don''t you know how good your family is to you? Your dad hasn''t been married for so many years, isn''t that the future? Isn''t it for you that he brought my mother and I back? " Su Li got up and looked at her from a commanding position. "It''s necessary to have a little bit of a limit to play a temper willfully. When some words come out, please think about the consequences." "How can you teach me a lesson?" Lu Xinyao suddenly said in a loud voice, "do you think you are the master here when you enter this house? What qualifications do you have to teach me? " "I have no right to teach you a lesson, and I have no obligation to save you." Su Li shrugged her shoulders. "If it wasn''t for me to see your father''s age that he couldn''t bear to send a man with white hair to a man with black hair, would you think I would want to save you?" "You..." Lu Xinyao suddenly a little afraid, but she still said, "do you think I need you to save?" Su Li mouth a hook, suddenly close to her, "you are not rare ah, that''s good." "Shaoheng, do you want to travel with me? Leave today and come back when I start school. " She turned to look at Shaoheng and asked with a smile. Shaoheng naturally went down the slope and said, "where are you going? You decide, I''ll book the ticket. " "Well, you sit down for a while, and I''ll pack up." Su Li said this and went to the stairs. Lu Xinyao can''t believe that she really can do this, but she has another voice in her heart saying that she will go. She wants you to die The operation time is this week. If Su Li is gone, how long can she last Seeing that Su Li had disappeared at the end of the stairs, Lu Xinyao turned pale, and the old housekeeper was at a loss. Only Shao Heng was sitting on the sofa and eating a piece of fruit from time to time was very comfortable. Lu Xinyao thinks of something and takes out her mobile phone to call Lu Wei. Lu Wei is in a meeting. When her mobile phone rings, she frowns and goes out to answer the phone. But as soon as she got through, she heard Lu Xinyao crying, "Dad Help me Dad... " "Yao Yao? What''s up? What happened? " Lu Wei''s heart sank. "Dad, my sister doesn''t want to save me. She wants to go..." "Go?" Lu Wei frowned, "what''s going on?" Lu Xinyao cried and said in a broken voice, "sister, she doesn''t want to save me. She says she wants to travel She hates me... " Lu Wei feels a little strange in her heart. After getting along with each other these days, she probably understands Su Li''s character. She is definitely not the kind of person who would joke on such things. But he is not easy to ask now, so he has to appease Lu Xinyao first. When Su Li received a call from Lu Wei, she was playing with her mobile phone in her room, with a suitcase beside her bed. "Did Lu Xinyao call you?" Not waiting for Lu Wei to open her mouth, Su Li said, "don''t worry, I promise you to save her, I won''t break my promise." Lu Wei slightly relieved, "what happened?" "It''s no big deal, but I don''t like Lu Xinyao. I don''t want to live in Lu''s family." Su Li light way way, "but my mother should not go, you take good care of her, as I saved Lu Xinyao reward." "Snow, you..." Lu Wei''s heart is blocked. He wants to make up for this daughter, but she says she wants to go now. "Are there any misunderstandings between you and Yao Yao?" "Misunderstanding?" Su Li sneered, "don''t say, I''ll be back when the operation arrives, that''s it." There was a busy tone on the phone and Lu Wei sighed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 When Lu Wei and Luo Lan rush home, Su Li and Shao Heng have already left. Lu Xinyao sits on the sofa and wipes her tears. The old housekeeper accompanies her anxiously. "What about snow?" Roland ran in and asked. "Snow has gone." The old housekeeper sighed. Roland was stunned, then looked at Lu Xinyao and asked in a sharp voice: "what did you say to her? Why does snow go "Ask her, ask me what I am doing!" Lu Xinyao is also loud. "Yao Yao, you can''t talk to your mother like that." Lu Wei is a man of etiquette. He taught Lu Xinyao how to behave since he was a child, but now he seems to have failed to teach her well. Lu Xinyao looked at Lu Wei in disbelief, "why do you all come to ask me, did I let her go? She hates me and doesn''t want to save me "I know what character Xiaoxue is. If she is not unable to stay, she will never leave me." Roland has been living a pretty good life these years, because her daughter is smart and capable, and even if she can''t do anything, she never complains. "You''re all partial to her. I''m the victim..." Lu Xinyao began to shed tears again. "Yao Yao, do you think I''m so easy to cheat? You don''t actually take Xiaoxue and I as family, do you? So, does she have to save you? " Roland is usually confused, but that doesn''t mean she can''t see anything. She was favored all her life, and she was very sensitive to other people''s attitude. Although Lu Xinyao''s mother and sister called her frequently, she had no sense of intimacy at all. Sometimes she wanted to get close to her daughter and didn''t know where to start. "If you don''t treat others as family members, why should you treat others as family members? There''s no such reason in the world. It''s you who ask for snow to save people, not her rush to save you, understand? " Roland''s tone is a little serious. She seldom talks like this because the people around her are mature. However, Lu Xinyao is much more naive than when she was young. "Your mother is right, and Xiao Xue told me that she will come back on the day of operation." Lu Wei feels a little tired physically and mentally. After dealing with Shaoheng this day, he has to deal with his daughter when he comes back Lu Xinyao bit her lips and lowered her head. She was afraid of death, but it seemed that the embarrassment at the moment was even more painful than death. "Yao Yao, don''t think too much. Go back and have a rest." Lu Wei got up and said a word, then turned around and left. Lu Xinyao suddenly felt that her father''s back seemed to be much older. She was so flustered that she had to sleep in the sofa in silence. However, she is not willing to take back her own feelings. This is not difficult for her. For Roland, she is the first important, and road pigeon snow is the second. As for Lu Xinyao, how much emotion can you expect from her after all these years? She is just thinking, although her daughter is very smart, she is a girl after all. Is it not safe to stay in a hotel? In this way, she was ready to call Su Li, but the phone did not get through. After several attempts, Roland gave up. "Housekeeper, did Xiaoxue say where she was going Roland had no choice but to ask the old housekeeper. The old housekeeper shook his head, "she didn''t say, but she went with Mr. Shao." "Mr. Shao? Who? " Roland was surprised. "Xiaoxue''s boyfriend." Old guanjiadao. Boy, boyfriend! The word daughter, began to fall in love! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 After learning that her daughter had found a boyfriend, Roland was stunned. After a while, she was slightly excited and asked, "how does that Mr. Shao look?" The old housekeeper didn''t understand Roland''s mind very well, so he had to be honest: "Mr. Shao looks very good. He is good to Xiao Xue and respects the old man. He should be a good boy." "That''s good..." Roland was a little relieved. "If only I had come back earlier, I didn''t see it." "There will be a chance. Xiao Xue should be a little shy." The old housekeeper was in a better mood. "Well, although Xiaoxue is very smart, she is also very silly sometimes. She may be afraid that I will not agree with her." Roland road. Lu Xinyao, who was nestled in the sofa, was surprised. She sniffed and wiped away her tears. Then she said in a low voice, "don''t you worry at all? She''s only 17 years old. " "What are you worried about?" Although Roland is not happy with Lu Xinyao now, she is her own daughter after all. She can''t care too much about it. So she said, "it''s good if Xiao Xue likes it." Lu Xinyao''s heart suddenly rose with jealousy. She felt that Su Li was her nemesis. As soon as she appeared, she fell out of favor in front of her father. Du Nanjin didn''t like her any more, and the old housekeeper didn''t stand on his side What''s more, their mother even said, "I wish she liked it." she didn''t even think of interfering. It''s not fair why her life can be so smooth and she has to suffer from illness. If Sue knew what she was thinking, she would laugh. Of course, she can''t know such an idea, because at the moment, she was taken to a small fishing village by the sea with beautiful scenery by Shao Heng. "Where is this?" After Su Li got out of the car, she looked around, and the sea breeze with wet meaning was blowing to dispel a trace of heat. "It''s the fishing village under my name. My grandfather used to like fishing very much, so he bought it here and built it. You need a place to stay if you want to leave the Lujia for a while. This is a good place. What do you think? " Shao hengpian looks at her, her face has not been fully opened, with a little girl like childish. She disguises herself so well that people almost forget her age. It is only when she looks at the sea and doesn''t speak that she is just a 17-year-old girl. Su Li stood here, feeling the humid air, and felt the depression in her heart slowly dissipated. Perhaps it is the resentment of the original owner remaining in this body is too heavy, even if it is through time and space, Su Li has been slightly affected. She looked back and looked at Shaoheng, who was focusing on her. She said, "thank you, Shaoheng." "What are you doing with me?" Shao Heng saw that she did not seem to be a stranger any more. She said with a smile, "I still like the way you smile." "You don''t have to talk too much." Su Li gave him a silent look, "I''m hungry, do you have any delicious food?" "This is the seaside. Of course there is something delicious." Shaoheng reached out and touched her hair. "Let''s go. Let''s go to a seafood dinner." "Wow, you want to eat crab eggs, do you?" As soon as Su Li listened to the seafood feast, she immediately came to her spirit. "Of course. How about taking you to sea fishing tomorrow "Sea fishing!" Su Li nodded in a hurry, "I''m going to go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 Shaoheng''s grandfather is more traditional. When it was built, it had an antique style. Shao Heng thought it was good and didn''t change anything. Su Li walked into the fishing village with a joyful step. She saw a row of dried fish drying in the yard, and several plump cats were still wandering in the ground. "Don''t you fear that the cat will eat the dried fish here?" Su Li squatted down and picked up the fattest orange meow. The orange meow rubbed Su Li''s hand, and then meow meow twice. Shaoheng reached out and took a dried fish and handed it to orange meow''s mouth. "The dried fish in this yard are snacks for these cats, but the cat can''t eat too much fish, so there are more and more dried fish." Orange meow saw the dried fish in his mouth and bit it. Su Li sincerely praised, "the cat here is really happy. There are so many dried fish to eat. No wonder one is so fat. " "The manager of the fishing village loves cats. He often picks up stray cats and raises them. Then he usually goes fishing for these fish to feed the cats. But the cat here is also temperamental. If you hold it, you must feed the dried fish, or you will pat your paws Shao Heng points to orange meow that gnaws dried fish and explains. "So interesting!" Su Li opened her eyes wide, then put orange meow in Shao Heng''s arms, and bent down to hold a three flower cat rubbing her legs. Sure enough, this three flowers also toward Su Li meow a few times, but Su Li deliberately did not go to get dried fish. Three flowers and meow a few times, see that Su Li is not moved, then stretched out his claws quickly patted her hand, like a speed up wind and fire wheel. Su Li was stunned and quickly took dried fish for it. Eat dried fish three flowers, this is quiet. "My God, it''s so interesting!" Su Li couldn''t help but lower her head to rub the three flowers in her arms. Su Li, who was addicted to playing, went to hold other cats and was rewarded with a few paws. The cats here are trained very well. Their sharp claws are hidden in meat mats. When they are teased to blow up their hair, they just scream to express dissatisfaction. It''s really interesting. After teasing enough cats in the yard, Su Li finally goes to eat with Shaoheng. The dinner was very rich. There were all kinds of rare seafood. The table was full of them. Su Li had a good time. After eating a prawn, Su Li wiped her greasy fingers with satisfaction. Shaoheng brought her a cup of hot ginger sugar water, "seafood is cool, drink this." Su Li sniffed, smelled a strong smell of ginger in the cup, and immediately frowned in disgust. "I don''t want to drink it." She turned her head, trying to stay away from the ginger flavored sugar water. "It''s good for your health to drink less." Shaoheng picked up the cup and handed it over. His eyes were full of tenderness. Su Li pinched her nose and blinked and blinked at him. "Ginger is too annoying. Can I not drink it? I don''t want to eat seafood, so I won''t get sick? " Shao Heng had nothing to do with her, so she sighed and said, "it will take several days to eat less seafood today, and you can come back if you want to eat it later." Su Li nodded in a hurry, for fear that he would repent. After all, the big boss had a lot of criminal record. They chatted and ate, and the atmosphere was very good. Lu''s family is obviously not very good. Lu Xinyao doesn''t dare to make Lu Wei angry. She doesn''t want to talk to Roland. She just lowers her head and drinks soup without saying a word. "I have something to say." After eating almost, Roland wiped his hands with a wet towel on the table. She seldom spoke in such a tone. Lu Wei put down her dishes and looked at her suspiciously. "I''m going on a business trip tomorrow. I''ll be back the day before the operation. If Xiaoxue comes back, let her contact me." "On business?" Lu Wei was stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 Lu Wei always thought he knew Roland very well. They used to love each other so much that they didn''t tear their skin even when they separated. Luo Lan, who Lu Wei knows, is a young lady who is not familiar with the world. She has a simple mind and no heart. Now, ten years later, he suddenly realized that Roland had changed. How many years of poor life, will still let her grow up. After the remarriage, Lu Wei gave Roland a gold card, and Roland naturally accepted it. But he didn''t know what Roland had done with the money from the card. So, travel? "You got a job?" Lu Wei frowns every day and asks. Roland nodded. "Actually, work is not difficult. I invested in a beauty salon and became a consultant. There is a beauty product exhibition in s city these two days. I have to see it. " "Why did you suddenly think of working?" Roland reached for her new hair, charming smile, "just for the future to find a way out, I can''t always rely on snow." Lu Wei nodded and stopped talking. With his embarrassment with Roland, he won''t stop her. It''s also nice that she can get a job. ¡­¡­ After a few days, Su Li, who had played enough at the seaside, came back. There were still a group of fat cats in the yard of Yuzhuang. As soon as she went in, some of them ran over to rub their legs. When she got to the back of the house, she already had two in her hands and three on her legs. "These cats like you very much." Shao Heng saw that she was surrounded by cats and laughed. "I''m a cat." Su Li smiles, "before living in the tube house, many stray cats around me are not afraid of me, they are very close to me." Shaoheng raised his hand and stroked her hair. His eyes were spoiled. "Did you live here before school starts?" Su Li nodded, "after school, I still have to return home, and my mother will come back." "Have you ever thought about what school to test for?" Shao Heng pretended to be casual. Su Li shook her head. "I didn''t think about it. In my life, there is no plan for going to school. In the past, I was busy making money. Now, I want to do other things. " "It''s very important for you to be educated since you were young," Shao Heng said "No way," Su Li bit her lip in distress. "I think I''m still very ambitious about my career. My father took me to study in the company. I found that I seemed to have a desire for power..." "Lu Wei really has great expectations for you. Lu Xinyao''s personality and her physical condition will not be allowed to enter the company. You are his only promising daughter and have a strong learning ability. He should not let you leave. " Shao Hengdao. "In this way, Lu Xinyao would be even more uncomfortable with me." Su Li mouth hook, "she is very angry that I took dad''s attention, now should hate me more." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 Su Li is right. Lu Xinyao''s aversion to her is growing day by day. Yes, she saved her life. But what about that? Is she going to give up what she wants? After feeling her body recovering slowly, Lu Xinyao longed for more. It''s just that she''s too weak to ask too much. However, she clearly felt that Lu Wei was more and more interested in Su Li, which made her feel a little angry. "Dad, why don''t you go to the company today?" Lu Xinyao got up that day and saw Lu Wei, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room, flipping through the newspaper. She was a little surprised. "Yao Yao got up? My face looks much better. " Lu Wei looked back and saw her daughter coming over and said with a smile, "come and have some breakfast. Your sister will come back later." Lu Xinyao steps a meal, "elder sister, she comes back today?" "Yes, she will start school in two days. She has to say hello to the headmaster and the head teacher when she changes schools." Lu Wei shook the newspaper in his hand and said. "Oh." Lu Xinyao lowered her head, and then sat quietly on the chair, looking a little gloomy. ¡­¡­ Before lunch, Su Li went back to Lu''s home with Shao Heng. "Is snow back?" The old housekeeper opened the door happily, "Mr. Shao is here too, but his wife is not here." "Ah?" Su Li wondered, "my mother?" The old housekeeper said with a smile, "madam, would like to see Mr. Shao." Su Li''s brain turns a corner to understand come over, she stares at Shaoheng in silence. Shaoheng kept a light smile on his face, but looked at Su Li''s eyes with more cunning. She doesn''t seem to deny Lu Wei is not too surprised to see Shaoheng. They have cooperated a lot in the business field, and he knows what the other party is like. What''s more, commercial marriage is nothing to criticize in the industry, and if the two people like each other, he has no reason to object. Just a little, his daughter is still young, Shao Heng has been warned several times. Lu Xinyao sat on one side in silence until Lu Wei talked about visiting the school principal and teacher in the afternoon. She looked up and said, "Dad, can I go with you?" "Yao Yao? You want to go, too? " Lu Wei is puzzled. Lu Xinyao nodded, "is that ok? I haven''t been to school since I was ill, and I miss school life for so many years. " Lu Wei looked at the daughter who had been held in his hand since childhood, but also some could not bear it, "OK, go together." Su Li pretended to glance at Lu Xinyao unintentionally. She didn''t know what she was going to do? After lunch at the Lu family, the four were ready to go out. "Mr. Lu, take Lu Xinyao with you. Xiao Xue will take my car." Lu Wei thought a little, then nodded. Lujia naturally has a driver. Lu Wei and Lu Xinyao sit in the back seat. "Yao Yao, do you want to go to school Lu Xinyao''s mouth floating a smile, "is it OK? My sister is going to school, and I want to "You''re not very well now. Will dad contact you with the school when you recover?" Lu Wei is also distressed. She was tortured by illness at a young age, and she seldom goes out at home all the year round, so she is not good at character cultivation. Lu Xinyao knew her physical condition and could only agree. "The father Can I go to your company with my sister when I''m well? " Lu Xinyao asked anxiously. "You want to go to the company?" Lu Wei frowned slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 Lu Xinyao saw Lu Wei frown, and her heart thumped. "Can''t I go?" She was a little reluctant. "Dad didn''t mean that. It''s just that you''re not in good health. Dad doesn''t want you to work too hard. Company management is a very tiring thing. Your sister is so smart that she can''t start it. However, it''s OK for you to go to the company to hang up a casual job. In short, you can''t be too tired. " Luwei road. Lu Xinyao lowered her head and said in a stuffy voice, "is it really because of this? Dad, don''t you think I can''t compare with my sister? " "Why do you think so?" Lu Wei looks at her and feels surprised. Lu Xinyao sighed, and her eyes seemed to glow. "Before my sister came, you never thought about asking me to go to the company. Although I was ill, I didn''t even know whether I would die But as soon as my sister came back, you asked her to go to the company. Obviously, she was not good at studying... " "Yao Yao, many things you don''t understand." Lu Wei suddenly felt that she didn''t seem to know her daughter very well. "You and Xiaoxue have their own strengths and weaknesses. She entered the society very early. In order to support her family, she has done a lot of work and knows a lot about the world. She is young, but she has a lot of mental endurance. You are different. You are more like your mother. You are spoiled and brought up. You are simple in nature and less tolerant Dad said it''s not to deny you, it''s just that everyone has something that suits them "But But what am I for? " Lu Xinyao is frightened to find that she seems to be worthless these years. She has no friends, no social experience, even out of school for a long time, her world is too small Lu Wei raised her hand to touch her hair and encouraged her: "don''t you like painting very much? Maybe you will have good attainments after more practice. " "Painting?" Lu Xinyao shook her head. "I want to see the outside world..." "When you are well, you can do whatever you want." Lu Xinyao nodded. But what do you want to do? So why not let her go to the company? Lu Xinyao felt as if she was in a state of bewilderment. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, they arrived at the gate of No. 1 middle school. Su Li got out of the car and looked at the magnificent school gate with calm eyes. But Lu Xinyao is a light in front of her eyes, "if only I could go to school." Lu Wei said: "as soon as you can get well, you can come to school." Lu Xinyao nodded and walked in with a hope. The most famous middle school students in Weiben are those who have passed the college entrance examination. "Sister, can you keep up with the learning progress here?" Lu Xinyao doesn''t know Su Li''s current learning situation. Her idea has always been what she said when she first came. Su Li mouth a pick, "who knows, do your best." Lu Xinyao bit her lip and said, "I heard that every student here is good at learning. Sister, you should come on and don''t lose face to your father." "Disgrace?" Su Li smile some meaning is not clear, "you are right, I will not let dad lose face." "Snow is very smart, memory is very good, yesterday just did the college entrance examination simulation paper, even if some knowledge points did not learn, still test well." Shao Heng couldn''t see the appearance of Lu Xinyao, so he opened his mouth on one side. "Is it?" Lu Wei is very happy, "Xiaoxue continues to work hard." Sully nodded. Lu Xinyao couldn''t help but curl her mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 To the headmaster''s office, the headmaster of No. 1 middle school and Mr. Li, the future head teacher of Suli, warmly received them. During this period, Lu Wei was always talking, and Su Li was playing a quiet and clever student. Shao Heng said two words in her ear from time to time beside Su Li, showing incomparable intimacy. Lu Xinyao is probably the only one who feels that she is out of place. She can''t interrupt in front of adults, and she doesn''t want to talk to Su Li. She can only sit by quietly. At this time, knock on the door. Mr. Li got up to open the door, and a beautiful young woman came in. The headmaster and Lu Wei are talking about the new experimental building of the school. Leng Buding suddenly comes and some people are not happy, so the tone is also a little serious, "Mr. Lin, do you have anything to do?" The teacher''s eyes swept over Lu Wei, and then said, "I''m sorry, headmaster. I didn''t know you had a guest, but now there''s something you need to deal with." Su Li saw that teacher Lin came in, and then looked at the expression of some gloomy Lu Wei, in the heart "tut" for a moment. She has seen this teacher Lin, but it is in the picture. Before she went to Shengtian company, she heard an employee calling about Lu Wei, and the person who instructed her to monitor was a woman named Lin Ling. Su Li later investigated this woman, but she turned up today and became a teacher. Lin Ling naturally knew that Lu Wei was coming today. She asked Ellie to watch him, but she was warned. She is a little unwilling, Lu Wei is a big fish inlaid with gold, she is not willing to let go at all. But later she couldn''t get in touch with him at all. This time, when she finally heard that Lu Wei was coming to their school, she couldn''t wait to brush her sense of existence. After reporting something to the headmaster at will, Lin Ling turned to leave and showed a charming smile to Lu Wei before leaving. Lu Wei''s face was expressionless, as if he had not seen her. Over the years, he has naturally had a lot of feelings, but he has never had feelings for these people, and he is just trying to be fresh. Lin Ling''s appearance today makes him feel a little uncomfortable. He doesn''t like people who are obsessed with serious ideas. From his previous feelings for Roland and and his love for Lu Xinyao, he always preferred people who were not familiar with the world. Although Lin Ling''s interlude has passed, the conversation between the headmaster and Lu Wei is still very smooth. Su Li knows Lu Wei, and she doesn''t care whether the appearance of Lin Ling threatens Roland''s position. Anyway, Roland''s feelings for Lu Wei have almost nothing left. Only Lu Xinyao had an idea after seeing Lin Ling. She had met her father''s girlfriend before. She was very talkative and agreeable. Lu Xinyao once thought that such a stepmother was also good. Today, it seems, she is more firm in this idea. She could also see the problem between Luwei and Roland. Even though they had remarried, they did not sleep in the same room, which showed that their relationship was not harmonious. So, even if they divorce again, it won''t hurt each other? Lu Xinyao decided to try out the woman named Lin Ling. Su Li never thought that the female owner of the world should have been so stupid. Not to mention that Lu Wei and Roland remarried because of her illness, after using it, she left, when her father is such a person? I''m afraid Lu Wei is very angry. Moreover, other people''s feelings, she actually wanted to intervene Is it possible that the operation has damaged the brain? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 Lin Ling was a little surprised to receive a call from Lu Xinyao. Although she hinted at Lu Wei that day to meet and talk, Lu Wei did not pay attention to her. But this time, his daughter is looking for her "Yao Yao, what can I do for you?" Although Lin Ling had doubts, she still asked in a gentle tone. "Hello, sister Lin. I was surprised to see you at school some time ago. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Would you like to have dinner together?" Lu Xinyao asked with a smile. Lin Ling felt a little surprised, but in view of the other party is Lu Wei''s daughter, she hesitated for a few seconds and agreed. Su Li has already started school. Roland is busy as her beauty consultant. Lu Wei is too busy. So Lu Xinyao doesn''t care about her when she goes out. After all, she is recovering well now, and the driver is also following her trip, which is not so worrying. Lu Xinyao and Lin Ling met in a cafe. She wore her usual white dress today, and the whole person seemed a little indifferent. Roland later bought her those gorgeous clothes and skirts, which she seldom wore, probably because she had a bad heart. When Lin Ling came over, she was drinking a cup of boiled water, so she said with a smile, "Yao Yao, I heard that you had an operation earlier. How is your recovery now?" Lu Xinyao put down the cup in her hand and said, "it''s much better, but I still need to avoid it." Lin Ling ordered a latte and said to her with a smile, "it will be all right in the future." After a few greetings, Lu Xinyao asked her, "sister Lin, do you still like my father?" Lin Ling slightly a Leng, she can''t touch Lu Xinyao''s mind, can only way: "how to ask so?" When she spoke, Lu Xinyao had been observing her expression. She seemed hesitant. She didn''t know whether she wanted to tell the truth or something else. Lu Xinyao sighed and said, "my father is married." "Married?" Lin Ling was stunned, "well Congratulations... " She suddenly did not understand Lu Xinyao''s reason for looking for her. Did she want her to die? Lu Xinyao has been looking at her, at this time she also some puzzled, "my father married, you are not sad?" Her tone was too sincere, and Lin Ling couldn''t turn around for a moment. Was it that the woman Lu Weixin married was not good to her, so she came to test her? Lin Ling felt that she might have touched the truth, so she sighed faintly, and her tone was obviously low. "Mr. Lu and I have been together for nearly a year, but then we broke up and broke up. What if I like him? He doesn''t like me Lu Xinyao said: "my father used to like you because you have the characteristics he likes. Why don''t you try again? I''ll help you." Lin Ling''s eyes brightened as soon as she heard it. It seemed that Lu Wei''s wife was not satisfied with Lu Xinyao. Maybe she had a chance. "Really? But Mr. Lu is already married. I''m not going to be a junior at this time. " She still likes this job very much. If she was a little girl, she would be fired. "The one who is not loved is the third." Lu Xinyao vowed to be honest. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Ling suddenly became speechless. It seems that there is something wrong with the girl''s three outlooks! Although she loves money and wants to be rich, she is not willing to contact a married man. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Lu Xinyao felt that she should have acquiesced, so she said happily, "so we''ll make a deal like this, OK?" Finally, Lin Ling agreed, after all, Lu Wei is her goal, she does not want to fail. PS: do you like online games? Recommend an article super good-looking. Author: mian''a Sutra Title: mistaking God: runaway wife, waiting for you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 Lu Xinyao didn''t expect to meet Du Nanjin in this coffee shop. Lin Ling has left. Lu Xinyao is sitting there alone. Suddenly, he hears the wind chime ring at the door. Someone comes in. She inadvertently looked up and saw that it was Du Nanjin. There was also a small and delicate girl beside him. The girl''s face was full of excited smile, and her hand was also holding Du Nanjin''s arm. Lu Xinyao''s face suddenly sank. Du Nanjin probably didn''t see her. She just turned her head and gently looked at the girl beside her. Lu Xinyao couldn''t help being jealous. Then he seemed to say something that made the girl laugh so much. Lu Xinyao''s hand tightly clenched the spoon in her hand, hoping to directly pour the hot water on the two men and women. After taking a deep breath, Lu Xinyao stood up again and walked to Du Nanjin. At this time, Du Nanjin finally found her, his face a little embarrassed, and then dry to say hello. "Yao Yao, what a coincidence. Are you here?" Lu Xinyao took a look at him, and then her eyes fell on the girl beside him. The girl had a very delicate face, bright features and lovely features. "Miss Du, who is this? Your girlfriend? " Lu Xinyao pretended not to care, and asked with a smile. Du Nanjin was stunned for a moment and said, "her name is Yingying. She is my girlfriend." Yingying seemed to see something, but her face did not change. She was still smiling. Then she rubbed Du Nanjin''s arm and said to Lu Xinyao, "Hello, your name is Nanjin teacher. Are you his student?" Lu Xinyao bit her lip, showing a trace of grievance in her eyes, "yes, Miss Du is my tutor. He never told me that he had a girlfriend. When did you get together Du Nanjin coughed twice and said, "I haven''t been with Yingying for long. I haven''t had time to tell you." "In fact, you don''t have to tell me, it doesn''t matter. After all, we are just teachers and students. Do you want to report me when you have a girlfriend?" Lu Xinyao hooked the corner of her mouth, but there was a trace of weak sadness in her eyes. Seeing her like this, Du Nan could not bear it, so he said, "Yao Yao, I heard you had surgery before? How''s the recovery now? You look good. " "Yes, not bad." Lu Xinyao sighed softly, then nodded to them and said, "I should go. You have a good time. If you''re going to get married, you must invite me. " "Yes, Yao Yao." Du Nanjin gave her a gentle smile, then took Yingying''s shoulder and walked into the coffee shop. When they went in and couldn''t see her expression, Lu Xinyao couldn''t help red eyes. She didn''t understand why the person she liked eventually left her? She has seen Du Nanjin clearly now. He liked himself before, but this kind of liking was too weak. As soon as Su Li appeared, he changed his eyes. Now Du Nanjin has another girl around him. Lu Xinyao wants to be glad that she has not fallen into too deep. The love she hopes for is that she is the only one in her heart in the other party''s eyes, rather than being as persistent as Du Nanjin. A seat Yingying face is not good-looking, "Nanjin, just that girl is really just your student?" "Yingying, don''t get me wrong. It''s just a student." Du Nanjin held her hand, and her eyes were full of love. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 Su Li''s recent life can be regarded as smooth sailing, school life is very beautiful. She is good-looking, personality is good, performance is better, so the people around her are more kind to her. However, the woman named Lin Ling always appears in front of her from time to time, which makes her feel a little bored. This day class, Su Li just out of the classroom ready to go back, was Lin Ling blocked in the door. "You are Lu Wei''s eldest daughter." Lin Ling looked at Su Li and asked with a gentle smile. It seemed that there was no malice. Su Li''s mouth hook a hook, and then look at Lin Ling, smile meaningful: "Teacher Lin, you want to inquire about my father?" Lin Ling was suddenly exposed by him, but also a little embarrassed, so he said, "your father and I used to be friends." "Friend?" Su Li said, "are you really just a friend? Not a boyfriend or girlfriend? " Lin Ling was even more embarrassed when she heard this. She said, "Yao Yao told me that your stepmother is not good to you. She hopes I can take care of your father What do you think? " Su Li was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help laughing. She said, "Miss Lin, I think you were cheated by Yao Yao. The stepmother in your mouth is my mother and Yao Yao''s mother." "What?" Lin Ling was stunned at the spot, "that Why did Yao Yao tell me that your stepmother is not good to you "Mr. Lin is really sorry. Yao Yao is so naughty sometimes. She may want to try how many people outside have coveted my father Su Li thought for a moment and said. Lin Ling laughed two times, and she was angry with Lu Xinyao. And she is now so exposed by Su Li on the spot, these careful thoughts, it is almost face lost. So he had to say that he had something to do and ran away. Su Li looked at Lin Lingyuan''s back and laughed in her heart. Lu Xinyao herself so die, she can not easily miss this opportunity. So Su Li went to find Lu Xinyao as soon as she got home. "Yao Yao, I have something to ask you." Su Li sat on the sofa in the living room and said to Lu Xinyao, who was drinking water. "What''s the matter?" Lu Xinyao doesn''t know, so she''s cold and doesn''t want to talk to Su Li. "Do you know Mr. Lin?" Su Li glanced at Lu Xinyao''s face and then asked, "today, Miss Lin told me something interesting, which is related to you, so I''d like to ask if you know." "Mr. Lin?" Lu Xinyao frowned slightly, "what did she say to you?" "She told me you asked her to seduce dad, was that right?" Su Li is not going to beat around the bush. Lu Xinyao''s heart cluttered. She didn''t know that Lin Ling would tell Su Li about it. She could only say, "how? She should be talking nonsense. How could I ask her to destroy my parents'' feelings? " "Yes, but she also listened to the recording of your conversation that day?" Su Li opened her eyes slightly, as if she could not believe it. "Recording?" Lu Xinyao didn''t expect that there would be a recording in this, so she felt a little flustered. "She said she was upset when you met her, so she recorded. She thought I had a good relationship with you, so she asked me. Yao Yao, tell me what you want to do Su Li''s tone is obviously a little serious, "you don''t like me, but you want to intervene in the marriage of my parents, isn''t it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 "I didn''t!" Lu Xinyao retorted in a loud voice, "I didn''t want to destroy my parents'' marriage, but they didn''t have feelings, did they?" "Lu Xinyao, are you out of your mind?" Su Li looked at her speechless, "have you ever thought about your parents'' thoughts? Tell me what Dad would do to you if I told him about it Lu Xinyao was a little frightened. Of course, she felt that her father was still in love with her, but she was in the first place in this matter. If her father knew that he wanted to interfere with his mother''s affairs, she would be very disappointed with him. "Do you think Dad will believe what you say?" Lu Xinyao thought for a moment and said, "you said there was a recording, but who knows if it''s true." "It seems that you are not so stupid." Su Li looked at her admiringly, and then raised the mobile phone in her hand, "but before there was no recording, now I have a recording." "You Under Su Xin''s impulse, she wants to rob her mobile phone. "Don''t grab it. What''s the use? I''ve already sent the recording to the mailbox." Su Li said with a smile. Even if it hasn''t been sent to the mailbox, there are still 2333. "What do you want?" Lu Xinyao glared angrily, and then smashed the mobile phone to the ground. "I don''t want to do anything, as long as you don''t play these tricks." Su Li''s eyes in some cold, the mobile phone was dropped on the ground has been split, but she did not care. "Road pigeon snow, you are really disgusting!" Lu Xinyao suddenly cried out. The housekeeper who had been outside suddenly heard the quarrel in the room and hurried in. He saw Lu Xinyao standing and glared at Su Li. However, Su Li was sitting on the sofa with a cool look in her eyes. "What''s the matter?" The old housekeeper was not very agile, so he could only ask as he walked here. "Housekeeper, it''s all right." Su Li turned to him and said. "Don''t quarrel between your sisters," the housekeeper sighed and came slowly. "What can''t you say? You must quarrel." Lu Xinyao suddenly cried. She wiped her tears and said, "sister, I know you hate me. It doesn''t matter. I hate you, too. But why do you have to frame me up like this?" When Su Li heard this, she couldn''t wait for the housekeeper to wonder, she said, "Lu Xinyao, where did you learn this vulgar method? You said I framed you, but you said what you framed?" Su Li looked at her in her spare time without any change. Lu Xinyao opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth. She just said such a sentence subconsciously just now, trying to make the housekeeper believe herself. But when Su Li asked her, she didn''t know how to say it. After all, she couldn''t say that Su Li framed her to destroy her parents'' marriage? If we check it, we can find out that it is true, and then she will be a total failure. The old housekeeper stood on one side and looked at Lu Xinyao. He didn''t know where to start. He understood a little. He sighed. After all, he is just a servant. Although the people of the Lu family respect him, he is not good at speaking some words. The old housekeeper shook his head helplessly and then turned to leave. Lu Xinyao blinked wrongly. Her tears fell quietly. She choked and said to Su Li, "now you are satisfied. Even the housekeeper doesn''t believe me." Su Li looked at him speechless, "Lu Xinyao, do you have delusion of persecution? Why do you think everything is because of me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 "Isn''t it because of you?" Lu Xinyao cried and said, "why do you want to come back? If you don''t come back, I won''t be what I am now "Yes, yes, if I don''t come back, you are still dragging a sick body. How can I save you? You don''t want to repay, even if you still question why I came?" Sully shrugged and said, "do you think I want to come? You think I want to save you. " "What if you saved me? You didn''t really want to save me. You just wanted to save the property of the Lu family. Don''t think that I didn''t know you wanted to inherit dad''s company?" "I''m dad''s daughter. Am I not qualified to inherit his company? If you can persuade dad, you can fight for it together, can''t you? " Lu Xinyao''s tears were more and more turbulent, "do you think I didn''t fight for it? But dad said I was only fit for a casual job. Why? How can you inherit the company? Why is it so unfair! I am his daughter who has been with him for more than ten years, and you are just a person who has just returned to the Lu family. " "Lu Xinyao, I think you are too naive." Su Li shook her head and looked at her with a trace of compassion in her eyes. "Yes, I''m childish. That''s what Dad said." What kind of simple temperament, in other words, is not she naive? "If I were your life, I would be better than you!" "My life like this?" Su Li sneered, "do you think my life has been very good? You don''t know how I have lived in the past ten years. While you are enjoying the luxury of life, I have to work hard to earn money, just to pay the rent and water and electricity charges. Can you imagine me handing out flyers in doll''s clothes in 40 ¡ã weather? I''m afraid you won''t even go out. " "Lu Xinyao? Do you think I don''t envy you? You can enjoy all this, but I have to do so much hard work to make a living. Do you know how I feel when I work for a few months and my salary doesn''t match your allowance for a day "How easy do you think work is? How easy do you think it is to manage a company? Can''t you see how late dad comes back every day? What do you think he''s doing? He''s working overtime! What about you? What time do you get up and go to bed every day? You want to run a company like that? You didn''t make any efforts at all, and you got everything I once dreamed of. You even said you wanted to live my life like this? " "Lu Xinyao, you are ridiculous." With these words, Su Li got up and went back to her room. Lu Xinyao stood in a daze. Over the years, she was really well protected. She didn''t know what kind of life Su Li had before. Even if Su Li told her so, she couldn''t imagine going to work in such a hot weather. Is that the difference between them? She has enjoyed so many years of beautiful life and everything that Su Li doesn''t have, so does Dad have to make up for her? Lu Xinyao was a little reluctant, but there was no way. She once complained about why her father didn''t accompany her. Now it''s a little clear that running a company may not be as easy as she thought. But she still wants to work hard. She can''t do worse than Suli. She must be better than her, isn''t she? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 Lu Wei and Luo Lan still know what Lu Xinyao said to Lin Ling before. Lu Wei is very disappointed with his daughter, but he is also guilty, after all, he taught his daughter like this. He had a long talk with Roland that day. This pair of failed parents sat opposite each other and talked about these years. As a father, Lu Wei dotes on her daughter too much. Instead, she doesn''t teach her the truth of being a man, which makes her look like this. As a mother, Roland is too selfish. She can''t do anything well. Instead, she makes her daughter worry so much. Speaking of these things, both of them were in tears in the end. Even if they don''t have any feelings now, they are the people who once knew each other best. After a discussion, the couple decided to talk to their daughters. Su Li didn''t reject this kind of conversation, but Lu Xinyao was lack of interest because of her lack of heart. After the conversation, Su Li''s task was almost finished. Lu Xinyao is not hopeless. After a sincere talk with her, she knows what her father thinks. Although she is still unwilling, she also knows that she needs to strive to be recognized before she can enter the company to compete with Suli. She had such an awareness, Su Li said very satisfied, and Lu Wei was also very pleased. The first thing Lu Xinyao did after she got well was to go to school. She wanted to prove that she was better than Suli in both academic and other aspects. After Su Li''s college entrance examination results came out, her task was completed. At that time, she was still under age, so Shao Heng was still waiting to be with her. It seems that the world of this bet can not be completed, and I don''t know whether the next world can continue this bet. Su Li said that she was very looking forward to it. Su Li back to the system space, where is still a white fog. [2333, I have completed more than a dozen tasks. Do you have no treasure chest to open for me? ]Su Li grabs 2333''s wing and says. 2333 trying to get out of her hands, host, let me go! Of course, there are treasure boxes, but you didn''t mention it before. I thought you didn''t want to open it! ] [you are so cunning. How can I not open the treasure chest? Now, immediately, immediately, give me the treasure box. ]Su Li said with a swing of her wings. 2333 was very aggrieved to fly to the air with his wings, and then opened the panel. [here are three treasure boxes. The host can open one at random. ] [3? ]Su Li has some doubts. She used to open only one treasure chest. How could she suddenly have two more. [there are no bad things coming out of these three treasure boxes. ] [host! How can you doubt me? ]2333 said he was very dissatisfied. Su Li curled her mouth and looked at the three treasure boxes in front of her. One was gold, the other was silver, and the other was black. After watching for half a day, she has not decided which one to choose. She can only point to one with her eyes closed. When the silver treasure chest opened, there was a huge light. That light is too dazzling, Su Li can only cover her eyes, and wait for a long time before the light slowly dissipates. "Chirp, chirp!" A golden bird flew out of the treasure chest. Su Li looks at the bird in a daze [congratulations to the host for getting the Golden Phoenix, the first beast in Xiuzhen land! ]Cheered 2333. What''s the use of this Phoenix? Is that great? ]Su Li asked with some doubts. It''s just a little golden chick. [of course it''s amazing. After the Phoenix grows up, it can command a hundred birds! But this phoenix is a little small. It should not be of great use for the time being ] [so how can it grow up quickly? Is it useful to eat hormone? ]Su Li doesn''t like this kind of thing with wings very much. [hormones! Of course not, little Phoenix can be picky! ]However, if you want to grow up quickly, as long as the host can buy some rapid growth agents without side effects with points. ] [if you want to score, you should be a chicken. ]Su Li said, "hurry up to the next task! ] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 Su Li opened her eyes and gave a sound. She looked at her white cat''s paws for a moment, then looked at the surrounding environment. She should be in a small cage in a pet store. What''s the situation? ]From a person to a cat, Suli said she refused. [host, I''m sorry ]Facing her finger, I looked at her with some guilt, [I, when I chose the world, I was pushed by another intellectual brain, and then I chose this world carelessly. I have to wronged you ] [I CX ? R & HC ~ SS £¤ ?] [I CX ? R & HC ~ SS £¤ ?] a lot of dirty words came out of Suli''s mouth, but the sound was meow meow. Su Li collapses and covers her eyes with her claws. This is a world of fuckers. Can I leave the world? ]Su Li said, sapphire eyes are full of hope. [host can not Yo, if you leave, it will be considered as a task failure. ]In fact, it''s good to be a pet. And your body is very beautiful now. It will be very popular. ] [oh. ]Su Li has a cold face. After an hour of psychological construction, Su Li finally got up and said, "send me the story of the world. ] 2333 nodded in a hurry, and then stuffed the plot into Suli''s fluffy head. Probably because the capacity of the cat''s head was too small, Su Li received too much information in an instant, so that her head seemed to be hit hard. Su Li covered her cat''s head with her paws and mewed in pain. The call caught the attention of a girl in the shop. She quickly ran over to look at Su Li, delicate face full of worry, "glutinous, what''s going on? What''s wrong with you? " "Meow, meow, meow!" Su Li called to the girl with a loud voice. As a human being, however, she could not understand the language of a cat. Su Li felt very tired. She could only endure a headache and no longer cry. Then she turned to the girl with her fluffy buttocks. The girl chuckled and put out a finger into the cage and poked her buttocks. "Nuo, nice, I''ll take you out when the weather is fine." Su Li was stabbed in the ass and immediately exploded. She quickly covered it with her paws and called out to the girl. Good gas Oh, turned into a cat should be poked butt, as the pride of the general attack where! Su Li''s heart flashed in a row. The girl was amused. Later, when she saw that Su Li was really unhappy, she coaxed two words and then walked away. Su Li squatted in the cage and drew a circle. Who said it was very happy to be a cat? Who said that? Oh, I''ll kill you! 2333 is far away now, and he dare not to offend his irascible host. What''s more, after the host has become a cat, his personality has become arrogant! Su Li did a half day of psychological construction, and then poked the plot of the world. The female host of this world is Qin Keke, who just teased her. She is an employee of this pet store. Many animals like her because of her strong affinity. The male owner is the nephew of the owner of this pet shop. The male and female owners meet here, and then they know each other and love each other. Finally, they live happily together. Su Li, a puppet cat named Nuo Nuo, is a gift that the male owner an Muhai came to the pet store to buy for his sister. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 Although Su Li is a cat in the world, the counter attack task is indispensable. Because, this cat named Nuo Nuo didn''t have a good ending. It was given to his sister by the male owner, and one day it was stolen by someone accidentally. It tried every means to escape, but met a cat abuse addict. Finally, Nuo Nuo died under the torture of cat abuse, and his body was randomly thrown into the garbage can. [cat abusers are all perverts! ]Suli angrily stretched out her claws and scratched the cage. [host, your mission is to live to the end of your life. ]2333 cautioned. Su Li ordered a fluffy cat''s head, but the cat''s life span is more than ten years. Does she want to keep the cat hot for so long? What a day! No matter how Su Li collapses, she can''t give up points and let the mission fail At the thought of the fear that she had been dominated by a failed task, Su Li said that she had endured it for more than ten years. She is still a little milk cat, a little bigger than the palm, so she will be more prone to drowsiness. Wake up, eat a bit of paste, Su Li began to daze. It''s boring to be a cat I don''t know whether she can meet her man in this world, which makes her extremely melancholy. "Glutinous, do you want to go out and play?" Qin Keke''s voice rings from overhead. Su Li looks up at her and meows twice. Qin Keke opened the cage, and then could not help touching her head. "It''s so cute. If only I had the money to buy you and take you home." Qin Keke likes this beautiful milk cat very much. Unfortunately, the purebred puppet is too expensive for her to buy and keep. She can only pray that Nuo Nuo can stay in the store for a long time. Different from ordinary cats, Nuo Nuo is a cat who likes to go out very much. Even if he just walks out of the pet store and goes out for a walk, he will be very happy. This has brought great convenience to Su Li. After all, she doesn''t want to stay in the cage all day long. It''s good to go out for a breeze once in a while. In order to please the mistress, Su Li rubbed her hand with her head and then looked at her with her beautiful blue glass eyes. Qin Keke covered her chest and felt choked. At this moment, she just wanted to say, I''ll give you whatever you want! Life is yours! How spicy, Meng! Su Li sells Meng successfully. Qin Keke, who has changed classes, holds it and prepares to go for a walk outside. The owner of the pet shop is a middle-aged woman with full affinity. She likes Qin Keke very much and will not interfere with her behavior of taking the cat out. Su Li is held in her arms by Qin Keke. She is excited to open her eyes and look around her. If only she could run down and run. Unfortunately, she is still too young. Qin Keke won''t let her go to the ground. This is not a big city, but a small town with beautiful scenery and good air. As she passed through a garden, Sully couldn''t help but meow. "What''s wrong, glutinous?" Qin Keke looked down at her. Her eyes were fixed on the bright flowers in the flower bed, and her front paws were still fluttering. She thought for a moment and held Suli in front of the flower. Su Li immediately excitedly lifted her claws to pull the flower. After a few seconds, the flower on that branch was pulled in disorder by her. Qin Keke: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) she looked at the ravaged flowers for a second, then picked up the cat and ran away. She said, "Nuo Nuo, you are so naughty. Fortunately, no one saw it, otherwise I would be miserable!" Su Li looked at her claws. She just didn''t control it! What can she do? She is also very desperate! PS: tweet, it''s been a long time since there was an ancient word world. I want to see the ancient words. The title of the book: the only favorite concubine: cold emperor, overbearing love Author: Huang Fei Qingya www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 In this way, in the pet shop for another month, Su Li finally ushered in an important plot. The wind chimes at the door, and a slender man pushes the door in. Qin can see that there are guests, rushed to meet up, "Hello, sir, what do you want to know?" The man was about 20 years old. His facial features were as sharp as carved, but his eyes were extremely gentle. He glanced at the cats and dogs in the room and said, "come and pick a cat for my sister." Qin Keke said with a smile, "you are really a good brother. There are many kinds of cats in our shop. Please see which one you want." An Muhai looked at the smiling girl in front of her, nodded and said, "Ms. an said there are two new puppets in the shop. I want to have a look." "Ms. Ann? Do you mean Ms. An Yun, sir Qin Keke asked curiously. "Yes, she is my aunt. My name is anmuhai. Are you the cocoa that appeals to small animals in her mouth? " Qin Keke blushed slightly and was praised by such a handsome man. She was embarrassed, so she changed the topic, "Mr. an, the puppet you mentioned is here." Su Li, who was named, looked at the two people lazily. "This white puppet is called Nuo Nuo. She is a girl. She is very smart and lively. She likes to go out and play. This is a boy with gray on his back. He is lazy and doesn''t like to move, but he has a good character and is very sticky. Although they are brothers and sisters, they are not like each other at all. " Qin Keke looked at two beautiful puppets and said. Su Li with the ground meow two, lead Qin cocoa can''t help but touch her, "Nuo Nuo is really smart." An Muhai looked at the girl''s delicate side face, "do you like this one called Nuo Nuo very much?" Qin Keke nodded and held his face. "Of course, Nuo Nuo is so cute." "Then I''ll take this bun. I''ll leave you a little more glutinous. " Anmu sea pointed to the side of the lazy steamed stuffed bun, said. Qin Keke was stunned by his speech, and his face was flushed. Su Li looked at the two people in front of her, and could not help but erect a middle finger. Love at first sight, word mom! It''s really annoying to send dog food here. She''s a meow now. She doesn''t eat dog food! Make complaints about no matter how surging she feels. My heart is so tired, Shen tingchuan, why don''t you come and take me! Su Li looked up at the two people who had been talking about each other. She couldn''t help turning around and drawing circles. She miss her big boss very much at the moment. She just wants to give dog food instead of being fed dog food! "Meow, meow, meow!" The steamed buns in the next cage suddenly called twice. As a cat, Su Li naturally understood her "cat brother" words. It said, I can finally change a place to go to sleep, I hope the host can give me a big bed. Su Li rubbed over and looked at her "brother cat". After all, she was the brother of a mother''s compatriots. Even if the soul varieties were different, Su Li felt that she should remind her. "Baozi, you should be careful when you see other human beings. When I went out before, I saw that someone was very bad to other cats." "If I am taken away by my master, I will sleep at home every day, so that I will not go out." Baozi licked his paws and said lazily. "That''s good. Anyway, you''ll remember what I said." Su Li nodded. Indeed, Nuo Nuo in the original plot was caught because he was too naughty and ran outside. If he changed into a steamed bun, he would be OK. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 Although the two men and women had a good time talking to each other, after buying steamed buns, anmuhai left soon. But the female owner seems to be a little uneasy. Su Li lies in the cage and looks at the woman with her chin on her chin. She looks out of the door. She seems to be thinking about something. From time to time, there is a blush on her face, and then she shows a slightly shy smile. The girl is longing for spring. Su Li thought darkly. However, this was the first time that she was attracted by men and women. There was even an urge to roll over quickly. Just sprouting this idea, Su Li''s whole cat is stiff. She silently covered her eyes with her paws, and her heart was full of tears. My mother, attached to the cat, would her character be affected? It''s too sad. Su Li has nothing to love What makes her loveless is that she is the first favorite of the mistress, and even wants to be the tree hole of the mistress. Qin Keke holds Su Li in his lap, and his hands roll her hair. He says something in his mouth. "Nuo Nuo, do you think Mr. an will come? What a beautiful man he is! It''s more beautiful than the school grass in our school. I haven''t seen a person like him. Although he looks serious, his eyes are very gentle. " "Nuo Nuo, why do I always think about him? Do I like him? But we''ve only met once, and we don''t know what he thinks of me "It''s really distressing. He''s so good and handsome that he won''t like ordinary people like me." With that, she seemed to be in a low mood. Su Li as a good understanding cat, will naturally go to comfort her, so she stood up from her legs, and then hard with the head to rub. Qin Keke was chuckled and rubbed. She touched Su Li''s head and said with a smile, "Nuo Nuo, why are you so cute? I really like you so much. If you could come home with me, it would be nice Su Li meow twice, thinking that I don''t want to go home with you, but I have to wait for our big boss. As time goes by, Su Li has been five months and has grown up a lot. Her daily life now is to eat, drink, play, sleep, and occasionally listen to the troubles of the mistress. It''s so leisurely and boring. She is eager to expect something to happen, but the plot is so slow that even the man has not appeared for a long time. As a cat, life is really boring. You can''t surf the Internet, play with your mobile phone, or take pictures of yourself. As an Internet addicted girl, Su Li soon found a good way to pass the day. 2333, a high-tech brain. This is where it comes in. It stores a lot of useful information and a lot of useless novels, movies and TV series. So Su Li instructed her intelligence brain to play all kinds of TV plays for her. With tears streaming down his face, 2333 regretted that he had chosen such a world for his host. Boring to the extreme host is simply a big demon, it is a high-tech brain, now it has degenerated into a television! Su Li sits leisurely in her cage, watching a screen appear on 2333''s stomach, and then starts to play the TV series she wants to watch. When Su Li looked with great interest, the wind bell rang at the door, and Su Li''s ears moved. Then she looked at the door, which made her give a small cheer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 Qin Keke saw the visitor and rushed to meet him. "Mr. ANN, are you here? Is there anything you need today? Are steamed buns good at home? " Anmuhai nodded and said, "steamed stuffed buns are very good. They can go to the toilet and eat by themselves. They don''t run around. It''s very easy. I brought my friend here today, and he wants to buy a cat, too Anmuhai motioned to the man beside him. Qin Keke''s eyes look at the man beside him. The man is very tall and seems to be one meter nine. The facial features are deep and delicate, and it seems that there are some foreign blood. The eyes are dark gray, and it looks a little confused. With a gentle professional smile, she asked, "Hello, sir. What kind of cat would you like?" The man''s eyes glanced at the animals in the shop, probably because his aura was so strong that some noisy animals were quiet at once. Seeing this, Qin Keke felt a little nervous. This gentleman seems to be a little serious. He shouldn''t scare the animals in the shop "It''s said that baozi has a younger sister. I want to see it." The man''s voice was cold, but very pleasant. Qin Keke was stunned, "Sir, do you mean glutinous rice?" The man nodded and said, "yes." Although Qin Keke is not willing, but has no way, can only lead him to Su Li''s cage in front of. Su Li looked up at the tall man in front of her. Because of the problem of sight, she can''t see the face of the man, but it can''t stop the excitement in her heart. "Meow, meow, meow!" Su Li waved her cute claws and called twice. The man''s face softened a little, and his face was no longer as gloomy as before. He reached out his finger into the cage and gently touched Suli''s cat''s head. Sully mewed two more cheerfully, then rubbed her head against his fingers. Seeing this, Qin Keke felt relieved and said, "it seems that Nuo Nuo likes you very much." "I like glutinous rice very much, too." Cheng Xi''s smile is unusually gentle. "I have never taken care of such a small milk cat before. Although I have done my homework, there may be some shortcomings. I hope you can tell me some precautions and glutinous habits." Qin Keke nodded and said, "Sir, don''t worry, this is what I should do. I will tell you all the life habits of Nuo Nuo. I hope you can give Nuo a warm and comfortable home in the future." Cheng Xi nodded and asked, "what procedures need to be done?" "Are you sure you want glutinous rice, sir?" Qin Keke confirmed it again. "Yes, I want glutinous rice." "Well, sir, please come here with me to do the formalities." Watching Qin Keke walk away with Cheng Xilin and an Muhai, Su Li, who is still in the cage, mews twice excitedly. [host I haven''t seen you so eager to see your big boos! ]2333 some of them beat their wings in a complicated mood. What do you know? Do you know how boring it is to be a meow? Watching TV plays all day, I''m going to become an abandoned cat. ]Su Li angrily said, "please pay attention to me when you choose the world. Can I be a normal person? ] [this time it''s just an accident, host. I promise there won''t be another time! ] Su Li was satisfied, and then she squatted in the cage and waited for her boss to take her away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 After finishing the procedures, Su Li was brought home by Cheng Xilin. Cheng Xilin lives in the villa area of this small town, with a courtyard swimming pool. Su Li was lifted out of the car by him and meowed excitedly. "You little guy, you should like it here, don''t you?" Cheng Xilin held her in his arms, looked at her bright sapphire eyes and said with a smile. It was the first time that Su Li looked at his handsome face so closely. She found that her man still had a pair of dark gray eyes, and a handsome face that he made the surrounding scenery pale. Su Li felt that her little heart was beating fast, probably because she had become a cat. There were some sticky factors in her bones. So she meow twice, then put out her tongue and gently licked Cheng Xilin''s nose. Cheng Xilin is a little stunned. In fact, he is a clean man. Although it is not serious, he has never experienced such a close relationship with a pet. But now it seems that he has a good feeling. Cheng Xilin''s mind returned to the dream of a few days ago. He is a person who seldom dreams, perhaps because he is too rational and seldom thinks about many things irrelevant to the present. In his dream, he saw a girl with cat ears on her head and a white cat tail behind her. It was so dark that he couldn''t see the girl''s face, but he could see the blue eyes flashing in the dark. For some reason, Cheng Xilin wanted to see the girl''s appearance. But then he never had a similar dream again, until he saw the puppet cat named baozi at his friend''s home in anmuhai. Seeing the Muppet cat, he suddenly felt something, and asked about the origin of the cat. When he learned that the cat named baozi had a sister, he felt a secret joy. But he didn''t want to tell his friend that he wanted to come to linkehai. Cheng Xilin finally saw Su Li, and he fell in love with the cat at a glance. After seeing the figure, Su Li thought that he would forget about the girl. Su Li was carried into the home by Cheng Xi Lin. she turned her bright eyes and looked at the surrounding environment, and immediately mewed twice excitedly. The man in her family is so kind that he makes the whole family look like a cat amusement park. There are all kinds of cat climbing frames everywhere, as well as those cat toys hanging in the corner, all of which reflect Cheng Xilin''s attitude towards keeping cats. Su Li almost couldn''t walk when she saw these toys. She struggled to break away from Cheng Xilin''s arms. Cheng Xilin bent down and gently put her on the ground, Su Li quickly ran to the small ball hanging in the air. She stretched out a small claw and tried to catch the little ball. The ball was dangling in the air, but she could not catch it. Su Li has tears in her heart. She doesn''t want to play this game, but she doesn''t know why she can''t control herself, just as she can''t control her mobile phone when she is a human. Why is the little hairball so funny? It can''t stop at all! Su Li spits on herself, but she still reaches out her claws to get a little hairy ball. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 Su Li, who is tired of playing, is taken to feed by Cheng Xilin. Now she can eat some cat food. Cheng Xilin is very attentive to her and buys the pet shop she often eats. Of course, there are many other flavors to choose from. However, as a human being, Suli still wants to eat some people''s food. After taking two mouthfuls of cat food in the basin, Su Li jumps onto Cheng Xilin''s leg, who is eating at the table. Cheng Xilin''s rice is made by her aunt. There are only two dishes and one soup. Su Li grabs the table and looks at it eagerly. I''d like some sliced meat. I''d like some boiled shrimp. Even a little tomato soup Su Li smacked her lips. Cheng Xilin looked at the cat''s head coming out of his arms. He couldn''t laugh or cry. He put out his finger and poked the pear''s small ear and said, "do you want to eat?" Su Li nodded subconsciously. Cheng Xi Lin was surprised. He just asked casually that his Nuo Nuo would nod his head. Did you understand what he said? That''s a bit too clever. So he asked, "Nuo Nuo, do you want to eat these rice?" Su Li nodded again. Cheng Xilin Cheng Xilin:?? Sleeping trough! Can his cat really understand him? One is a coincidence, and two? In order to verify this conjecture, Cheng Xilin holds Su Li to the table, and then makes her turn to face himself. "Nuo Nuo, can you understand me?" Su Li:!! Sleeping trough! Was found out! 2333 looked at Su Li in silence. If his host dies one day, he must be stupid. And it must have been stupid for a bite! Su Li stretched out her front paw to cover her eyes, trying to make him unable to see his flickering look. But who is Cheng Xilin? She makes such a humanized action, which arouses his suspicion. So he said, "Nuo Nuo, stop pretending, you can understand me, right?" Su Li meowed twice. What are you talking about? I cannot understand! I''m just an ordinary cat. I really don''t understand you, the human being, talking. Su Li purrs, of course, Cheng Xilin can''t understand cat language. "If you don''t want to admit it, I won''t force you either. But as a cat, you can''t eat human food. Go and eat cat food Cheng Xilin takes Su Li away with a smile and takes her to the front of the cat bowl. Su Li looked at the cat food that was not selling well in the basin, and thought of the rich lunch on the table, and she was full of tears. After the 10000 curse of 2333, Su Li still bowed to eat cat food. Although the taste was not good, as a cat, she could not eat human food. I can only hope that Cheng Xilin can be merciful and make more complementary food for her in the future. However, he has found his fault now, and he doesn''t know how to deal with him. So although he doesn''t worry that he will hurt himself, he recognizes him like this, which is also a great insult to her acting skills! Thinking of this, Su Li''s sight falls on 2333. [if I''m found out that my soul is actually a person, is it OOC? ] [this depends on the host''s own judgment, because I have never experienced such a world before ]2333 flies to Su Li and stops, then answers. Su Li just wants to kick her unreliable brain. It will only cause trouble and never solve the problem for her. After eating the last bite of cat food, Su Li made up her mind to play a cat well. If even cats, a species different from human beings, can perform at will, it will be a full affirmation of her acting skills, which is an incomparable sense of achievement for Su Li, who has a very high professional quality. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 Su Li grows very fast under Cheng Xilin''s carefree love. She jumps lightly on his knee, raises the cat''s head and meows twice at him. "What''s the matter?" Cheng Xilin is sorting out the meeting materials in front of the computer. He is a lawyer and runs his own office. Although he is on vacation now, he must attend the monthly meeting. Su Li stretched out a paw and patted his arm - play with me! After getting along with each other for a long time, Cheng Xilin could probably guess what she was trying to express, so he chuckled and rubbed her wet nose tip, "Nuo Nuo darling, wait until I finish sorting out the information to play with you." Su Li''s blue cat pupil took a look at this pile of dense information on his hand, and then mercifully put out his tongue to lick him, and Quan took it as a comfort. Then she obediently jumped to the ground and nestled in a pineapple shaped cat nest. By the time Cheng Xi Lin finished sorting out the materials, Su Li had fallen asleep in a ball. He squatted down and gently touched the cat on her back. Su Li gave a comfortable snore immediately. Cheng Xilin looked at this small ball, and her whole heart softened. It''s not too early. Cheng Xilin prepares Su Li''s meal before she wakes up. Because Su Li didn''t like cat food, he learned some ways to make complementary food. Although her aunt would come to cook and clean every day, she couldn''t cook cat food. So Cheng Xilin, who was interested, learned to do it by himself. What he is going to do today is diced rice. He dices chicken, beef, fish and potatoes, stir them with rice, and steam them in the pan. After steaming, take it out to cool, cats can''t eat too hot food, especially Su Li is a milk cat. Su Li had been sleeping until the sun went down. She opened her eyes vaguely, and the smell of food was lingering in her nose. She moved her nose and crawled out of the nest. "Nuo Nuo, are you awake?" Cheng Xilin picked her up. "Hungry or not, I made you delicious food." As soon as Su Li heard the delicious food, she mewed twice. To the restaurant, Cheng Xilin put Su Li on the table and put a bowl of diced rice in front of her. "Let''s eat together." Cheng Xilin reached out and touched her forehead. Su Li rubbed against him and buried herself in eating. It''s tasteless, but it''s better than cat food. She is an easy to satisfy cat. Cheng Xi Lin saw that she ate very well and couldn''t help chuckling. He would never have thought that one day he would have a cat. And like many cat slaves, they want to be with her all the time, and they want to touch her and tease her when they are free. If the Cheng family saw him like this, they would be shocked. ¡­¡­ At night, Su Li was suddenly awakened by thunder. She climbed out of the cat''s nest and looked out through the French window. The rain was so heavy that the lights in the yard were dimmer in the rain. A flash of lightning struck Su Li''s head. [scared, scared to death! ]Su Li didn''t feel safe by the window, so she turned and ran to the door of Cheng Xilin on the second floor. "Meow, meow! Meow Suli began to squeak at the door. Open the door! Open the door! After a while, the door finally opened. Su Li jumped into Cheng Xi Lin''s arms with a kick of her legs, and then buried her head in his slightly open pajamas. "Scared?" Cheng Xilin felt her fluffy body in tears and laughter, and then turned on the light in the room. Suli put her head out of his pajamas, blushing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 Su Li held out her claws and covered her eyes. I''m so shy. I put my head in her men''s pajamas. However, no matter in which world, her family man''s body is so hot, can''t help but want her to stretch out claws to touch and rub. Cheng Xilin looked down at the shy little cat in his arms, and couldn''t help poking her forehead, "why cover your eyes? Do you know you''re shy? " Su Li gave a little angry meow. "Why, it''s not shy to be so hot all of a sudden?" Cheng Xi Lin felt her little belly and said with a smile. Su Li immediately waved him away with a paw, and then angrily put her sharp nails out of the meat mat and scratched at his pajamas. After scratching, Su Li looked at Cheng Xi''s pajamas in front of her chest, which almost had been scratched into rags, revealing his large chest. This It seems that this scene is not suitable for children Su Li carefully looked up at a helpless face of Cheng Xilin, and then directly hit a roll into the soft quilt. There are three black lines on Cheng Xilin''s forehead. He looks at the discarded pajamas and the wool balls buried in the quilt and sighs. Cats are all ancestors! Su Li is also a little guilty. This cat has a great influence on her. There are some things she didn''t want to do, but Is unable to control their own small cheap claws, ah, how can the whole! I don''t know if Cheng Xilin will be angry. After all, she is the big boss. She is just a milk cat now, and she is not the opponent of the big boss at all Uneasy Su Li did a bit of mental construction, and then quietly stood up from the quilt and turned around to have a look. And then the next second, she froze the whole cat. Lie, sink! Su Li looked at the body full of hormone breath in front of her, even if it was just a back, but it was enough to make her blush and heartbeat. Especially, this sexy back belongs to her man. Good, I want to jump on Don''t wear it You can''t look good when you put it on I really want to go up and scratch it again When Cheng Xi turns around after changing her pajamas, she sees her sapphire eyes, which are only six months old Color? He thought he might be wrong. After all, no matter how smart his cat is, it''s just a cat It can''t be a cat demon Thinking of the cat demon, Cheng Xi suddenly appears in the sea of dreams of that day, the girl with cat ears and cat tail "You can''t be a cat demon?" Cheng Xilin frowned slightly, and his dark gray eyes were full of speculation and incomprehension. Su Li''s body is stiff. why, what kind of cat demon? What are the thoughts of her men? However, in her present situation, the body is a cat, and the soul is a person. In this way, is it a cat demon? Suri, who has traveled so many worlds and is still a person, says she doesn''t understand what category this cross species creature belongs to. As the brain of 2333, it is also a bit at a loss, it simply can''t understand what its host is saying! However, Cheng Xilin, who had just said so, was surprised to see that his cat was stunned. He''s not really right, is he? No wonder Nuo Nuo is so smart! An Muhai said that although steamed buns are also smart, they never have the omen of understanding people''s words, they will not eat at the table, and they will not run around #Buy a cat casually, the result is cat demon swollen broken? # ? How should a cat demon be raised just like an ordinary cat? # after raising a cat, Mr. Cheng is still a cute boy with a different painting style! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 One person and one cat were silent, and the atmosphere was a little awkward. "Boom" a thunder, broke the atmosphere of silence, Su Li meow, quickly jumped into Cheng Xi Lin''s arms. The thunder was too loud for her to bear! Cheng Xi reaches out to touch the hair on her back subconsciously. Even if it''s a cat demon, it''s only a cat demon that hasn''t grown up. It''s just so big, just like a child. Except for some mischievous, there are no other shortcomings. "Are you going to sleep with me today?" Cheng Xilin held her back to bed and asked. Su Li stepped on her claws, pinched it, then rolled into the quilt with her eyes closed. This meaning is self-evident, Cheng Xilin naturally understood, he hooked the corner of his mouth and lay down. With Cheng Xi Lin on the side, Su Li quickly breathes and grows up. The milk cat has always loved sleeping. Now she has fallen into a black sweet dream. ¡­¡­ The next day, Cheng Xi Lin woke up and felt something was wrong. He frowned slightly and looked at a bag bulging up from the quilt beside him. It was his Nuo Nuo who slept with him yesterday, but Nuo Nuo was so small that it was impossible to make such a big bag out of the quilt. Cheng Xilin lightened his hand and slowly lifted the quilt. Then his eyes fixed and he almost forgot to breathe. There was a child about five or six years old lying on the bed sheet with black and white stripes. She was wearing a long white shirt. Her light brown hair fell on her small face so that she could not see her face clearly. What surprised him most was that the child had a pair of cat ears on his head and a tail behind his fart Thinking of that dream, Cheng Xi couldn''t help but pick it up at the corner of her mouth. He reached out and touched her ear. The glutinous rice of his family is really a cat demon. I don''t know why, Cheng Xilin, who is always alert to people, is not repelled by this strange cat demon at the moment. Even, he would feel happy. Cheng Xilin looked at the cat demon who was sleeping soundly. He was afraid that she would catch cold and covered her quilt. Su Li felt a little itchy on her nose, and then a sneeze woke her up. She rubbed her eyes and looked at Cheng Xilin with a cat stick in her hand. "It''s late. Get up for breakfast." Cheng Xilin looked at her as if at a loss, and couldn''t help but scratch her nose with a cat stick. Su Li waved away the cat stick, "what are you doing?" Eh? Say, speak! Su Li suddenly reacted and looked down at herself and became a person? However, this figure seems to be wrong, looks like a child, the voice is also small milk sound. Why did she wake up from a cat to a person? Cat princess? Was it a kiss that lifted the magic and turned into a human? "Why are you so stupid?" Cheng Xilin reached out and rubbed her soft hair, "have you never changed before?" Su Li some lenglengleng to look at her man, a cat into a person, unexpectedly not surprised? Should she boast that she is a big boss? However, Nuo Nuo did not change, so she shook her head, looked up at him with wet blue eyes: "why is this? Did you kiss me "Kiss?" Cheng Xilin doesn''t quite understand her brain circuits. Su Li raised her mouth and maliciously sold Meng, "coco told me the story of the frog prince. The princess kisses the frog and becomes the prince. Did you kiss me, so I became a man? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 In the face of Su Li''s childish language, Cheng Xi Lin Leng for a while, and then curled up his finger and knocked on her forehead. "Children don''t think about all this mess." Su Li put out her little hand to cover her forehead and murmured: "there is no mess, what are you thinking, master ~" this sentence "master" she deliberately lengthened the tone, appeared to have some delicate and subtle temptation. Cheng Xi Lin a Zheng, and then reached out to rub her hair, "don''t call the master." "What''s wrong?" she asked "Brother." Cheng Xilin expression became serious, "get up for breakfast, don''t stay in bed." "Oh." Su Li turned over, her short legs fluttered two times and jumped out of bed. She turned and fell down. Cheng Xi was in her arms. "Brother hugs me." Cheng Xi Lin had a helpless smile, picked her up and went to the bathroom, "first brush your teeth and wash your face." Su Li glanced over the washing table and saw a set of tools beside Cheng Xilin''s washing utensils. The lovely children''s mouthwash cup had been filled with water, and there was a toothbrush with strawberry toothpaste on it. Su Li cried twice in her heart. Her man is so considerate. How can she take care of children so much? It really makes her whole heart soft. "Brother, I can''t brush my teeth." Su Li decided to pretend to be tender to the end. She wanted to train her man to be a new generation of good father. Although they have been together for such a long time, it is not likely that they will have a baby in the future, but Su Li thinks that she will not have her own children in such a situation. So let your man experience the feeling of being a father. Cheng Xilin did not know what to do with her, but he did not show it. "Brother, brush your teeth once, and then brush your teeth by yourself, OK?" Su Li nodded. "OK." Then he opened his mouth, revealing a small white teeth. Cheng Xilin puts Su Li, a little short Tuanzi, on the washing table, picks up the tooth cup and lets her gargle. Then she brushes her teeth carefully. Su Li is very good all the way, and she has a bubble in her heart. Her big boss has really changed a lot. Before she could not accept him, he was cruel and left a deep shadow on her heart. But after so many worlds, he seems to be more and more gentle. After brushing Su Li''s teeth, Cheng Xi Lin just breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the little doll smiling in front of her: "brother, you are so kind. How about if I marry you in the future?" Cheng Xilin couldn''t help but knock on her forehead, "how old are you? Do you know what to marry me?" "Of course, I''ve seen a lot of TV plays. To marry you is to be with you forever. " Su Li stretched out his lotus like arm around his neck, and was serious. "Your pet store used to show you TV dramas?" Cheng Xi Lin, whose attention is biased, frowns slightly, "children can''t always watch TV series, do you know?" Su Li: The lovers in this world seem to be a little confused. After brushing his teeth and washing his face, Cheng Xilin went downstairs with Su Li in his arms. The aunts who came to clean and cook had not left. They just saw them coming down, so she said with a smile, "Mr. Cheng, this is your friend''s sister. She is so cute." When Su Li saw the aunt, she said hello sweetly. She finally knew why Cheng Xilin had to let her hide her tail and put on her hat before she came down, otherwise she would be exposed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 When Cheng Xilin saw that Su Li had become a human being in the morning, she called her aunt and asked her to buy back a pile of children''s articles. At this time, she had made a cage of fragrant soft rabbit bags and a bowl of nutritious porridge for Su Li. Cheng Xilin put Su Li on the chair, let her sit well, and then gave her porridge and rabbit bag, "eat slowly, hot." Su Li''s eyes were shining at the bunny bag. Emma had been able to eat sweets for months. She was in tears. Without waiting for Cheng Xi to finish, Su Li has bitten off half a rabbit bag. The soft skin is covered with sweet milk yellow, and the taste is delicate and smooth. Su Li only thinks that she wants to go to heaven. "Eat well..." Cheng Xi can''t help laughing at her appearance. When she was a cat before, she would like to hold the table and stare at the food. Now she has become a person and has got her wish. Su Li ate the bunny bag one by one, ignoring the porridge in front of her. When she finished eating three Bunny bags and was ready to take the next one, Cheng Xilin reached out and stopped her. "I, I''m not full yet..." Su Li looked at him innocently, blue eyes with a trace of grievance. "You can''t always eat steamed buns and have some porridge." Cheng Xi points to the plaque bowl in front of her. "I want to eat sweet dumplings instead of porridge." Su Li looked at him obstinately. She had not eaten any sweets for a long time. What happened! What''s up? Stingy boss! "No, children can''t eat too many sweets. They''ll rot their teeth." Cheng Xilin put the rabbit bag on the other end of the plate. "Yes, but I''m not a normal child." Su Li murmured. Cheng Xilin then remembered that it was just a kitten demon in front of him. "I heard that fermented food is not good for milk cats, and you can''t eat steamed buns." Su Li opened her eyes incredulously, "you, how can you do this! You bully the cat! You abuse the cat Now that aunt has left, Su Li said this without fear. Cheng Xilin reached out and touched her head, "if I don''t have a good meal, I''ll really abuse the cat for a while." Su Li winked at the cat. "How do you want to abuse the cat?" "Do you want to try it?" Cheng Xilin grinned. Su Li couldn''t help shaking, "no, don''t do it." How could she forget that no matter how gentle the man looked at, her soul was still a big boss! Su Li no longer makes a fuss. She lowers her head and eats porridge spoonful by spoon. There are some diced meat and carrots in the porridge, which tastes good. After breakfast, Cheng Xilin asked, "do you want to go out and play? I haven''t even taken you out of the house these days Su Li immediately in front of a light, "to go to want to go!" "Cats don''t like to go out. Why are you so fussy?" Cheng Xilin looked at the excited child and said. "I''m not an ordinary cat." Su Li proudly tooted her mouth. "You are a cat demon. What about your brother?" Cheng Xi Lin asked, "can''t steamed stuffed buns in anmuhai become human beings, too?" "Why? Isn''t baozi given to his sister by Mr. an? He raised it himself? " Su Li doubts. "You know that, too?" Cheng Xilin was surprised, "an Muhai''s sister doesn''t like male cats, so he bought a female to give her away. He liked the steamed buns very much, so he decided to raise them by himself. " Su Li nodded and hoped that the little female cat would not be caught by cat abuse like Nuo Nuo in the original plot. "Haven''t you said that steamed buns can change into people?" Su Li shook her head blankly, "I don''t know I didn''t even know I was going to change. " Mingmingyuan is an ordinary cat in the plot www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 Su Li took Cheng Xilin''s hand and hopped along the street, looking around curiously at everything around. This is a small town with beautiful scenery. Although it is not as prosperous as a big city, it has a quiet taste. Su Li likes this kind of environment very much, but she knows that Cheng Xilin just comes here for a holiday and doesn''t live very often. When she walked past a sugar cake shop, she couldn''t walk. As a greedy little milk cat, she has no resistance to such a large string of sugar gourd. "Brother, I want to eat that sugar gourd." Su Li holds Cheng Xi Lin''s hand and says. Cheng Xilin looked along the direction she pointed to, disagreed with the way: "glutinous, sugar gourd inside is very sour." "But I want to eat it." As a child of five or six years old in appearance, Su Li has no burden in her heart, "brother, buy it for me, I want to eat sugar gourd." Cheng Xi Lin looked down at her blue eyes full of desire, had to nod, "can''t eat more oh." Su Li immediately said happily, "I won''t eat more, just buy the smallest one, OK?" Cheng Xi touched her head and expressed satisfaction. But he looked at a child''s appetite. After eating sugar gourd, Su Li played tricks and bought a lot of food, such as sugar cake, popsicle, coconut milk jelly, etc. After shopping, Su Li''s little belly is already round and round. Cheng Xilin is also a little annoyed, but can''t help, she Su Li a coquettish, he can''t resist completely, can be captured. "I can''t do it so young." Cheng Xilin sighed, but he was happy. He hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time. It seems that everything is different since he has a cat in his family. Originally, he lived alone, and his home was very cold and uninspired. After he decided to have a cat, he immediately transformed his home into a cat paradise, replacing all the hard and cold furniture. After taking the cat back, he took care of it in person and got along well with each other. The whole family became alive. As the night fell, night food stalls in the town were put out one after another. In order to prevent Su Li from eating at random, Cheng Xilin decided to go home immediately. Su Li was taken by him to go home, but his eyes still couldn''t help but glance at these nightstand with attractive fragrance. Baked eggplant, baked gluten, fried potato, iron plate, squid, scallion and tofu bye. Su Li shouts in her heart. "Wow, this meat soup is delicious, Mr. Ann. Would you like to have a try?" A familiar voice suddenly rang out in front of her. Su Li raised her ears all of a sudden, and it was Qin Keke. Cheng Xilin naturally saw Qin Keke and an Muhai. He took Su Li''s hand and went up to say hello. "Muhai, do you come out for supper?" Cheng Xilin looks at anmuhai unexpectedly, but he knows how particular his brother is about eating. An Muhai coughed and nodded, "yes, you are Yeah? Whose family does this child belong to? Where did you turn? It''s lovely. " Su Li saw an Mu Hai looking at herself, so she waved generously and said with a smile, "good brother." Cheng Xi Lin light way: "friends home, help to take two days." "Friend?" Anmu sea fox doubts, "which friend?" "I don''t know you. I have to go back. You and Miss Qin have a good time." Cheng Xi Lin''s eyes sweep past the quiet Qin Keke, which is meaningful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 "Are coco and Mr. Ann together?" When she got home, Sully asked. Cheng Xi Lin said: "it should be. He has always been a very serious person." "And you? Are you serious? " Su Li sat on the sofa, shaking her short legs, and her expression was very serious. Cheng Xilin couldn''t help laughing, "what do you do with this? Do you really want to grow up and marry me "Of course." Su Li nodded and then said, "don''t you want to marry me?" "You''re only five months old, and you''re thinking about getting married?" Cheng Xi clinched her fingers and tapped her on the forehead. "But I will grow up soon." Su Li was holding her arm, a little puffy. Hum! If you don''t say something nice, I won''t marry you if you want to marry me later! Su Li compared her middle finger in her heart. See their own milk cat angry, Cheng Xi Lin just hold her in the arms to coax, such a thing he has no teacher, but also let him some surprise. Su Li looked up and chewed at his chin, then boldly wiped his mouth, "I kiss you, I will be responsible for you!" Cheng Xilin: #How to educate a child correctly? # ? How to be reasonable if you can''t beat or scold? # today''s Cheng ¡¤ father ¡¤ shovel Shiguan ¡¤ Xilin also has a row of bedrooms in his heart! ¡­¡­ After a long time of fuss, Su Li finally got sleepy. She is very satisfied with her body now. No matter how big the boss is, she won''t be angry! "Go to bed, you know?" Cheng Xi Lin slightly touched her head. Su Li just took a bath, holding a large towel, as soon as she was very sleepy, she still held her eyelids and said, "help me wipe my ears, the hair is wet." Cheng Xi Lin gently said: "sleep, I''ll dry it for you." The next second, Su Li fell into a black sweet dream. Cheng Xi smiles at the corner of his mouth. He just wants to take a towel to wipe her ears. Suddenly, he feels light on his leg. The original five or six-year-old girl has become a little white cat. The baby cat was wrapped in a big bath towel, showing only one cat''s head. Although I have known for a long time that her own milk cat is a cat demon, it is still a little creepy to see the transformation. Fortunately, Cheng Xilin has a good psychological quality, otherwise ordinary people will have to be scared out of trouble. Cheng Xilin lightened the action, picked up the milk cat and put it on the bed, and then covered her with a quilt. Today, just one day later, he felt like a year ago. He couldn''t sleep because he was tossed by this little guy. Now it''s late at night, and it''s time for him to think about something. Cheng Xilin''s Cheng family is not a small family in H City, but he has a bad relationship with his family because he is an illegitimate child. Although received by the Cheng family, but the treatment is very bad. Clearly, it was Cheng''s father''s fault, but the Cheng family blamed his mother for all the mistakes. As a child, Cheng Xilin was brought up by his mother. In his impression, his mother was very gentle, but he never mentioned his father. Later, the Cheng family came to know that his mother had been cheated by his father Those memories were too gray for Cheng Xilin to recall. He didn''t like the Cheng family, so he left. Because of his dislike of father Cheng, he rejected marriage, and maybe he will be alone in the future. But at least, around a little milk cat, or will become a human kitten demon. Cheng Xilin gently touched Su Li''s forehead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 As soon as Su Li wakes up to find that she has become a cat again, she meows twice and stretches her claws at the quilt. As soon as Cheng Xilin entered the room, he saw that the feathers were floating disorderly. The quilt was pulled several times. He sighed helplessly, "glutinous, you are naughty again." Su Li jumped into his arms and looked up to lick his nose. Want to change people want to change people want to change people! After looking at the cat food in the basin in front of her, Su Li lifted her paws and knocked the basin over. Don''t want to eat cat food! Cheng Xilin forehead blue tendons are about to jump up, "become a person when quite good, how a change cat mischievous?" Su Li didn''t know what happened to her. She couldn''t control her claws. She lowered her head in a daze and stepped on her right claw with her left claw, and stepped on her left claw with her right claw. She felt guilty and uneasy. Cheng Xilin has always had a high tolerance for her. After cleaning up the cat food scattered all over the floor, he poured her a bowl. "I ate a lot of snacks yesterday. Today I eat cat food. If I knock it over again, I will be hungry." Su Li "meow" a sound, that dare not. One morning, Su Li has been studying how to become a human again. [2333, why can''t I change people! ]Su Li patted her brain with her forepaw and asked frantically. Holding his head innocently, [I don''t know, it''s not in the information. ] Su Li sighed helplessly. After studying for a long time, Su Li couldn''t change her personality, so she had to continue to be a boring cat every day. ¡­¡­ A year later. Su Li now has a bigger cat paradise. She jumps into the cat''s nest at the top of the cat climbing frame and looks down at Cheng Xilin who is going to feed her cat food. It''s cat food again. Don''t eat it! Su Li tilted her head haughtily and then fell asleep in the cat''s nest. Cheng Xi had been around for a year, but she still couldn''t resist her cat. She could only coax her way below: "how about having chicken potato rice for dinner, and having cat food first at noon." Suli let out a lazy meow, indicating that she would decide to go straight to dinner. Cheng Xilin has no idea. He has an important meeting in the afternoon. Now it is too late. He can only say in the following: "I have to go out now. If you are hungry, you can eat by yourself. Don''t be hungry. Do you know?" A white paw from the cat''s nest waved at him - go ahead. Cheng Xilin put the cat bowl away and went out. Su Li turned over, looked at the door for a long time, then suddenly jumped down from above. Of course she won''t starve herself. As a cat whose soul is human, it''s not hard to open a refrigerator, OK? Su Li stood in front of the refrigerator, jumped up, claws a hook, opened the refrigerator door. Familiar from the inside to pull out a morning just made diced potato rice, Su Li began to eat with relish. After eating, Suli put the lunch box back, trying to make a false impression that she did not steal. After all this, Su Li went back to her cat''s nest at the top of her room, and had a sleep by the way, waiting for Cheng Xilin to go home. Just don''t know what''s going on. She always feels something wrong with her body recently. She''s always hot, and sometimes she''s even more irritable. Su Li rolled in the cat''s nest and felt a little uncomfortable. Could she be ill? After waiting for a few hours, Cheng Xilin heard his cat''s feeble call as soon as he got home. He was in a hurry, ran to the cat''s nest and called out, "Nuo Nuo, what''s the matter?" Su Li realized that Cheng Xilin was back, and just wanted to turn over and jump down, she felt a burst of feeling. A white light flashed by, and Cheng Xilin saw a white body fall from above. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 Cheng Xi reaches for it subconsciously. When Su Li fell down, she didn''t react at all. She was white with fear. Then, she was a pair of powerful arms into the arms. Su Li opened her eyes carefully and then put on a pair of dark gray eyes. "I, I became a man again?" Su Li looked at her white hands and couldn''t help being surprised. Su Li was so happy that she didn''t pay attention to her current situation. As a grown-up, she only wore a light white long skirt. Because of the fabric, the skirt could not cover anything, but showed more temptation in the half cover. Cheng Xilin''s eyes are dark. His baby cat has grown up, but he didn''t expect to be like this in the future It''s moving. "Nuo Nuo..." His voice is some husky sexy, Su Li looks up at him doubtfully, but coldly bumps into his full eyes desire. Su Li looked at her present appearance with hindsight. It''s better not to wear this dress. This position Su Li feels that she is a little dangerous at the moment. Cheng Xilin has no women around these years. She should have held back for a long time "That Can you put me down first? " Su Li tried to open her mouth. She didn''t dare to struggle. If she touched a certain nerve of Cheng Xi Lin, it was not fun. "Put it down, where?" Cheng Xilin suddenly thought that she would marry him when she was still a small group. With a dangerous smile on his lips, he got close to the cat''s ear on her head and gently breathed, "put it on the bed?" Su Li''s white face turned red. She looked at Cheng Xilin and stammered: "no, no, it''s on the spot On the spot. " "On the ground? What if you catch a cold? " Cheng Xi Lin slightly frowned, "or better in bed." £¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡ What are you talking about! What do you want! I just want to stand on the ground, not lie down! A large screen of bullets flashed through Su Li''s mind. "Brother I want to come down. I feel bad. " Su Li was wronged. Sure enough, hearing this, Cheng Xilin put her on the ground and asked her, "where is it hard?" Su Li''s feet on the ground feel a little cold, but in order not to be eaten, she can only endure, "I just feel a little hot, I don''t know if I have a fever." "Fever?" Cheng Xilin frowned and tried her forehead, then suddenly picked up the corner of her mouth and laughed, "you, ah, are not feverish, but have a feeling." What? What? Su Li looks confused. Hair, hair, emotion? Is that what she understood? [yes, the host. As a cat, it''s too late for you to fall in love ]On the side of 2333, ordinary pet cats have been sterilized. ] Su Li "..." Sleeping trough! She doesn''t want to be sterilized, but she doesn''t want to be eaten by Cheng Xilin, whose eyes are red! [host, are you afraid of it now? ]2333 gloating tunnel. Su Li couldn''t help but compare her middle finger. Could it be the same? "Nuo Nuo, what are you thinking?" Cheng Xilin was dissatisfied with her absence of attention. Su Li shook the cat''s ear on her head and blushed, "I think I''m hungry. Can I have dinner "What are you afraid of?" Cheng Xi Lin said with a smile, "when I was a child, didn''t you say you would marry me? It''s only a year, and you forget it? " Su Li curled her lips. "You didn''t refuse me at that time." "Oh -" Cheng Xi Lin said, "angry because of this?" As an aside: recommend a good-looking quick wear article, which is different from the general quick wear article. Title: the woman who wears fast always wants to die author name: Letu title www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 Su Li quickly shook his head, "no, no, you refused me anyway, I took it seriously." Cheng Xilin reached for her chin and looked at her exquisite face. Su Li''s appearance at this time is particularly beautiful, delicate features, with a bit of cat temperament, smart activities, especially attractive. In addition, the white cat ears on her head make her even more attractive. "Glutinous, it''s said that when the time comes, it will be very uncomfortable." Cheng Xi Lin leaned to her ear and whispered that the gesture was extremely intimate. Su Li only felt that her ears were a little crispy and numb. Her body was still a little hot, and her heart was quite agitated, and she always felt a fire coming out. Cheng Xi Lin was so close to her that she just felt a little weak. Su Li couldn''t help stepping back two steps, trying to avoid the breath range of Cheng Xi Lin, "I, I''m not sick now, I want to eat." Cheng Xi Lin saw her like this, but he didn''t force her. He said, "Auntie asked for leave today. She only has noodles at home. Do you want to eat?" Su Li nodded. At this time, she was still in charge of what to eat. It was important to keep her virginity! "If you put on your shoes first, you''ll catch cold." Cheng Xilin took out a pair of slippers from the shoe cabinet and squatted down to put them on for her. Su Li''s body is a little thin, and her ankle is thin and white. Cheng Xilin''s hand glides over it, which makes her shiver. Before how to lift all did not respond Cheng Xi Lin how now all began to lift her to come, Su Li in the heart is a bit broken down. As expected, this is retribution, she should not have paws cheap before, now it is too late to regret. ¡­¡­ After cooking two bowls of noodles and frying two poached eggs, Su Li took the bowl and began to snore. Cheng Xi Lin laughs, "it''s clearly a kitten, eating noodles like a pig." Su Li raised her head and glared at him displeasantly. "I''m not a pig." Even if she had tasted the food for a year, she had never tasted it. Therefore, this bowl of noodles, Su Li eat particularly satisfied. Cheng Xilin looked at her fondly. He had been together for more than a year. He thought his kitten would never become a human again. He didn''t expect to give him such a surprise today. Her eyes from her white chin across the delicate clavicle, Cheng Xilin''s dark gray eyes flash a hint of unknown smile. "Are you full?" He asked Su Li, who was wiping her mouth with a paper towel. Su Li nodded, a pair of blue cat''s eyes smile into a curved moon, "eat well, it''s great to be a person." "I think so." Cheng Xilin nods. As night approached, sleeping became a big problem. Although the villa is very large, most of the space has been transformed into a cat toy room. Only the master bedroom of Cheng Xilin can sleep. So where should Su Li, who has become a human being, sleep? Cheng Xi Lin looked at Su Li in his spare time, "what''s the matter?" Su Li cried, "I''ll sleep on the sofa today." "No, you don''t sleep well. You''ll fall." Cheng Xilin immediately rejected her proposal. "How do you know I don''t sleep well!" Su Li is not convinced. "When you are a cat, you will fall asleep and turn out of the cat''s nest. Do you want me to say more?" Cheng Xilin raised his hand to touch her hair and gently scratched her ears. Su Li quickly avoided covering her ears You sleep on the sofa "Say it again?" Sue, I don''t complain about the pain "Don''t worry. I''ll hurt you later." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 Cheng''s husband, Xilin, who was nearly murdered, noticed something behind him. Looking back, he saw his beautiful cat demon standing on the floor wrapped in a quilt, stiff and pale. "What''s wrong, glutinous? What''s wrong?" Cheng Xilin thought what was wrong with her and rushed to embrace her. Su Li stretched out a punch from the quilt and hit him on the chest, "Cheng Xilin, you asshole!" Cheng Xi Lin saw her wronged eyes red, a pain in the heart, quickly coax a way: "how, where is not comfortable tell me." Su Li opened his mouth and bit on his shoulder, "you, why didn''t you give me a bath yesterday?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Xilin also thought of something, the corner of his mouth could not help rising, but his attitude was still very good, "Nuo Nuo, I''m sorry, I have no experience I''ll take a bath for you later "No future!" Su Li glared at him, "you quickly find me clothes, I want to take a bath!" How to do when the lover is angry? That''s what she said, of course. "I told my aunt that she should have bought you clothes. Come here and I''ll get them." Cheng Xi kisses her nose and says. Su Li looks better. After Cheng Xi came out of the room, Su Li threw down the quilt and ran into the bathroom. She could not help but glance at her own appearance in the mirror. Su Li couldn''t help being surprised. She had not seen her face since she became a human being yesterday. This face is really beautiful, smart and beautiful, with a trace of charm in the corner of her eyes and eyebrows. What a villain''s face. Su Li touched her cheek and said she was very satisfied. The sight moves down slightly, she can see her neck, shoulder, chest is a large ambiguous red mark She turned her head and stopped looking. Knock on the door, Cheng Xi Lin''s voice came from outside, "Nuo Nuo, open the door, the clothes come." Su Li went to the door, opened a crack in the door, stretched out her white arms, "give it to me." Cheng Xi Lin laughs and puts her clothes in her hand. Su Li changed into the clothes bought by her aunt after taking a bath. A light color waist dress, bought some big size, Su Li dressed a little empty, but she was a bit weak and beautiful. Cheng Xi Lin see her put on, eyes immediately a bright, "my glutinous really good-looking." Su Li''s arrogant and coquettish ground slants over head, "praise me also not to forgive you." "Nuo Nuo, don''t be angry. I''ll take you out after dinner." Cheng Xilin took her hand and coaxed her gently. Two people led their men to the building. Aunt came out with the last dish and said, "Mr. Cheng, Miss Nuo Nuo, you can eat." Su Li looked at Cheng Xi Lin curiously and asked in a low voice, "did you tell my aunt that my name is Nuo Nuo?" Cheng Xi Lin said, "well, Auntie is surprised to hear that you and my cat have the same name." Su Li spits out her tongue and follows Cheng Xilin to the table. "Wow, I made a lot of delicious food today. Thank you, auntie." Su Li said to her aunt with a smile. "The first time Mr. Cheng takes his girlfriend home, of course, he has to be a little more generous." The aunt said with a smile, "Miss Nuo Nuo, taste it or not." Su Li nodded, picked up chopsticks and picked up a piece of brisket and tasted it, "delicious!" Cheng Xilin reached out to touch her head and filled her with a bowl of spareribs soup, "drink some soup first." Su Li was very satisfied with this meal. It''s so nice to be a person! Although you will be the boss that what, but there is delicious food to eat! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 C city is different from the previous small town so clean, there is a kind of bustling metropolis. And often, in such a large place, you will meet acquaintances. Su Li, who has bought a lot of clothes in the shopping mall for a long time, is still energetic and has extraordinary fighting power. After all, she has never bought and bought since she came to this world. This feeling really makes her miss it! Cheng Xilin with a big bag in her hand, the smile on her lips looks helpless. He didn''t quite understand why it was kitten demon, how could she be as keen on shopping as ordinary women? Fortunately, he was happy to get her purse. Su Li is wandering around the mall. She sees a familiar figure at a corner. She just wants to say hello to her. Suddenly, she responds that the other party doesn''t know that she has changed. Just as she hesitated, a young girl in a pink tunic walked over. Su Li picked her eyebrows and stepped forward two steps. She only heard the girl pointing to Qin Keke''s small dress and saying, "wrap this for me. I''ll take it." The shop assistant nearby saw that Qin Keke had not made up his mind, so he went forward and took down the white skirt with pearl edge. Qin cocoa slightly frowned, but did not care about what, but looked at other clothes. The girl seemed a little angry. She stamped her foot and followed Qin Keke. As long as she stayed in front of which one for a while, she asked the clerk to wrap it for her. Su Li covered her mouth and laughed. This baby may be a little silly. Can''t you see that Qin Keke is playing with her? So she also went over and gave the girl a meaningful look. Then she said to Qin Keke, "Hello, Miss Qin, do you remember me?" Qin Keke looked at her blankly, "are you?" Su Li used to say hello to her at will, so she lied, "my name is Nuo Nuo. It''s the name of the puppet cat you took care of before." "Glutinous?" Qin Keke looks at the girl in front of her. She looks very beautiful. Her blue eyes are just like the puppet cat she liked before. So she said with a smile: "Hello, if you don''t say, I may think you are glutinous change." Su Li mouth a Yang, you said right, but this can''t tell you. "You come here to buy clothes? Are you alone? " Su Li doubts way. Qin Keke and an Muhai are already together. She usually wears relatively simple clothes. Today she comes here to choose a dress, probably to attend some important occasion. Normally speaking, Amur sea should follow. "No, my boyfriend called." Qin Keke doesn''t know Su Li''s identity, but she guesses that she should have something to do with an Muhai, so she can recognize her. "Oh ~" Su Li knew, "is it Mr. Yan''s birthday party?" Before coming, Cheng Xilin also mentioned this matter with her. Mr. Yan is the grandfather of an Muhai, and he is also a respected figure in C City. His 70th birthday naturally invited many well-known people in the industry, including Cheng Xilin. If Cheng Xilin wants to go, Su Li, who has become a human being, will naturally follow suit. "Yes." Qin Keke didn''t know what was going on. He thought Su Li was very kind, so he didn''t avoid anything. But the girl who had been ignored for a long time could not stand it. She snorted and said, "Mr. Yan''s birthday party is not for everyone, and you don''t want to see who you are." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 "Oh?" Su Li''s eyes coolly swept the girl''s face, "who are you?" "You don''t even know me?" The girl opened her eyes incredulously. "I''m Liang Xiaoyu, don''t you know me?" Su Li: Qin Keke: The shop assistant, who had already packed Liang Xiaoyu''s clothes, came by and said, "Miss Liang is a famous actress." Liang Xiaoyu immediately raised his chin, a proud face. Su Li and Qin Keke look at each other, but they haven''t heard of it. She skips this topic in tacit agreement. Su Li decides not to take care of this inexplicably confident Miss Liang. Maybe in the original plot, she is just a cannon fodder, which is not worth her energy. But they ignored Liang Xiaoyu, who did not want to be ignored. So when Su Li and Qin Keke choose clothes, they can always hear her chirping voice. "You''re too short. You look so ugly in this empty dress." "You don''t have a breast, you can''t support this skirt." "Your temperament is too small, white flower, wear this to be vulgar." "Do you look so smart and wear such a dull color?" "It''s not a good model." "This one is too sexy!" Su Li and Qin Keke both turned around and glared at Liang Xiaoyu and said in one voice: "shut up!" Liang Xiaoyu was wronged, "I just tell the truth..." "What''s wrong, glutinous?" Xiao Xi''s familiar voice suddenly comes in. "Cheng Xilin!" "Mr. Cheng?" "Brother Cheng!" The three voices are from Su Li, Qin Keke and Liang Xiaoyu. Not process clear Lin obviously only concerned about their own cat demon, "what''s the matter?" Su Li looked at Cheng Xi Lin and Liang Xiaoyu, suspecting, "do you know?" Cheng Xi Lin glanced at Liang Xiaoyu and said coldly, "my friend''s sister." Liang Xiaoyu saw the interaction between Cheng Xilin and Su Li, and immediately collapsed. She pointed to Su Li and Qin Keke with trembling fingers, "you two So one of you took my brother Cheng, and the other took my brother Ann Mother word, am I really going to get married? " Su Li and Qin Keke At this time, an Mu Hai also came, "ah Lin, why are you here? Is this your girlfriend? Ah? Is Xiaoyu here? " In the end, the five found a restaurant and sat down. Liang Xiaoyu was depressed all the time. Su Li covered her mouth and sniggered. Liang Xiaoyu seemed to be very interesting. After introduction, Su Li knew that Liang Xiaoyu''s brother and Cheng Xilin were friends. Liang Xiaoyu was spoiled by the rule of law since she was a child, and she has been struggling to marry an Muhai or Cheng Xilin_ ¡û£©¡£ Liang Xiaoyu was a little upset when she learned that an Muhai had made a girlfriend and would bring her to Mr. Yan''s birthday party, so she wanted to learn the routine of idol drama to rub Qin Keke''s spirit. I didn''t expect that he would die before he left school. What''s more, Cheng Xilin, another target of her, has a girlfriend in an instant. This is a devastating blow to a innocent girl who has just performed an idol drama. However, Su Li only wanted to laugh three times. People in this world seem to be quite normal and interesting, which makes her feel relaxed. Before some world too much intrigue, calculation, let her live a little tired. It''s true that she has become a cat, but it also makes her feel at ease. Life always needs some adjustment. In her line of work, her life is so long. If she has been tense, she will choose self destruction one day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 Yan Family Mansion. Su Li is wearing a long dress of champagne color with a small bow on her waist. She is noble and elegant with a bit of agility and liveliness. Her long light brown hair curled in a wave at the end of her hair. She wore a crystal rose on her head, which was very bright under the light in the hall. Cheng Xilin holds her hand and is afraid that she will run around. After all, his cat demon is famous for being noisy. If something goes wrong on this occasion today, he''ll be crazy. Su Li fully shows that she should be lively as a cat. Her eyes are blue and she seems to be curious everywhere. "Cheng Xilin, can I have some dessert over there?" Su Li asked in a low voice, full of expectation. Cheng Xi looked at her bright eyes and said, "I''ll go with you. You can''t drink the wine here. You can drink the drink, you know Su Li nodded, "I know." Walking to the dessert rack, Su Li met her acquaintances. "You? You are here indeed Liang Xiaoyu''s eyes brightened and looked at Su Li. "This dress is good. It''s very suitable for you." Su Li corner of the mouth pulls up, looked at Cheng Xi Lin sweetly, "I also feel." Liang Xiaoyu was fed a mouthful of dog food for no reason. She rubbed the goose bumps on her body and stretched out her hand to pull Su Li to her side. "Brother Cheng, I just said that the old gentleman is looking for you. Go quickly and lend me the glutinous rice for a while." Cheng Qinglin frowned, "Xiaoyu, don''t make a fuss. Nuo Nuo, ignore her. Let''s go. " Su Li liked Liang Xiaoyu very much, and she didn''t want to disturb Cheng Xilin''s social activities. So she said, "ah Lin, I want to eat this. You can''t go to Mr. Yan first. It''s not good for the old people to wait. I''m not going to get into trouble. " Cheng Xilin first heard her call himself "ah Lin", but he couldn''t help but feel soft. He reached out and touched her long hair and said, "don''t run around, you know?" Su Li went up to kiss his mouth, "I will be good, you can rest assured." Cheng Xilin told him two more words before he left. Liang Xiaoyu, who had been watching, looked like she couldn''t stand it. "You are too sticky, too. It''s slimy than the leading men and women in my play..." Su Li glanced at her lightly, "of course, a single dog can''t understand." Liang Xiaoyu took a puff from the corner of her mouth and turned her eyes in silence. The heart says, I have a sentence, sell batch very much want to say. Su Li took a pink macarone and ate it. Then she drank a glass of juice. The sweet and sour feeling spread in her mouth. Once again, she sighed that it was good to be a person. Liang Xiaoyu saw that she was almost finished eating and said, "it''s not fun in here. Let''s go outside. The house of the Yan family is very promising. Moreover, there may be other interesting things Su Li''s eyes turned, "other interesting things?" Liang Xiaoyu nodded, "how about taking you to the theater? Are you interested? " Su Li provoked a bad smile at the corner of her mouth They looked at each other and walked out. When she came to the door, she met Qin Keke. Originally, they wanted to take her with them. Unfortunately, an Muhai wanted to take her to her parents and could not run around. "Coco has met his parents You also have a boyfriend I''m still a single dog Liang Xiaoyu looked back at Qin Keke''s back and sighed. "You''ve been in the entertainment business, haven''t you met anyone you like?" Su Li asked her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 "The entertainment industry is not suitable for me, each one is too refined, and it is not easy to stabilize." Liang Xiaoyu walked to a swing and sat down. "It makes sense." Su Li thought for a while, but she didn''t think she was suitable for people in the circle. Liang Xiaoyu is spoiled and grew up with a simple mind, easy to be cheated and easily trapped. "Ah? Didn''t you say you wanted to go to the theatre? " Su Li regained consciousness and found that she had already sat down. After a second of silence, Liang Xiaoyu said, "what''s so urgent? You have to wait for a good play. Come with me. " The Yan Family Mansion covers a large area, and is a combination of Chinese and Western design. Here is a strange post-modern building, and there are pavilions. People are dazzled. "Mr. Yan is a very interesting person. He is changeable in character and has a strange taste. All the designs here are designed by herself." Liang Xiaoyu is obviously familiar with the Yan Family and answers Su Li''s questions while walking. Su Li followed her seven turns to an attic, stepping on creaky stairs, two people to the top floor. Su Li went to the window and looked down. She found that the view was very good, but she didn''t realize that there was an attic. It seems that the layout of the house is really wonderful, and the attic is indeed a good place to see the play. "Do you often see plays here?" Su Li is curious. "Not often, but there are too many Yan''s family members. Besides, the old gentleman likes to be lively and has a party at home from time to time. So it''s natural to discover something." Liang Xiaoyu''s mouth rose and her eyes were full of joy. Su Li suddenly felt that she was not stupid at all, even smart. So "Why bring me to the theatre?" Su Li asked the question in her heart. She was not familiar with it "For you and brother Cheng, of course." Liang Xiaoyu''s face was full of hatred for iron and steel. "You can see that you just want to die. You must have never seen all kinds of schemes and tricks of big families. I will marry brother Cheng in the future. Tut tut..." Liang Xiaoyu shook his head, "although you robbed my brother Cheng, but you look good, I will forgive you." Su Li: Thank you "So you brought me here to learn?" Su Li is not quite certain to ask a way, in the heart quite some complex. "Yes, the Cheng family are excellent. Maybe you can see it later." Liang Xiaoyu looked at her sympathetically, "it seems that you have seen the future of the house fight life." "Have you watched or acted on TV too much?" Sully reached out and felt her forehead. "Don''t make any noise! Ah, you see, when you say "Cao Cao", Cao Cao will arrive Liang Xiaoyu pointed to a man and a woman who suddenly came to a corner not far away. "The woman''s name is Cheng Jing. She has a cousin relationship with brother Cheng. The man''s name is Cheng Ming. He is brother Cheng''s half brother. The two of them have always been unhappy with elder brother Cheng, and they have made a stumbling block to him before. " Liang Xiaoyu said in one side. "Make a stumbling block..." Su Li squinted. "But they can''t fight. Cheng''s biggest opponent in the Cheng family should be uncle Cheng. You have to be more careful in the future. " Su Li also probably knows Cheng Xilin''s life experience. His father is a poor man. However, she is not too worried. After all, Cheng Xilin has become independent and will not return to Cheng''s home in the future. It''s just that Liang Xiaoyu should not know this, so she is doing her homework in advance. At this point, Su Li likes her more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 Su Li leans against the window and looks at Cheng Jing and Cheng Ming. They seem to be saying something. Cheng Ming''s expression seems to be a little angry. Su Li picked her eyebrows. "It doesn''t mean anything to see like this. I can''t hear it clearly." Liang Xiaoyu white her one eye, "some look good." Su Li raised the corner of her mouth, "well, I can probably know what they said." After all, she has 2333. "Oh? How do you know? " Liang Xiaoyu is in the mood. Su lizhan''s blue eyes were full of fun. "Cheng Ming is not convinced. Why can Cheng Xilin be appreciated by master Yan, but he has never been in his eyes. Tut, it''s really beyond his ability. He doesn''t look at himself. From head to toe, he can compare with Cheng Xilin, and he doesn''t know where he comes from. " Liang Xiaoyu blinked. "He thinks highly of himself, but how do you know what he''s talking about?" Su Li calmly replied: "guess." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Xiaoyu was silent for a long time before she gritted her teeth, "you liar!" Su Li looked at her innocently, "No. Don''t make any noise, or you will be found out. " Liang Xiaoyu calmed down. "Guess what Cheng Jing is talking about." "She said to Cheng Ming, if you don''t fight, Xilin won''t start from the people around her?" Su Li''s beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly, "she is talking about me..." "You should be right. In fact, I accidentally found out a plan of Cheng Jing two days ago." Liang Xiaoyu looked at Su Li with complicated eyes. "When she was talking to people that day, I was sitting next to her, but there was a screen between them, so she didn''t see me." "Nuo Nuo, don''t be afraid I wanted to tell brother Cheng, but he never paid attention to me. I can only bring you here. " Liang Xiaoyu said cautiously, "Cheng Ming is stupid, but Cheng Jing is not. She also has ideas about the Cheng family, but Uncle Cheng has always had no advantage over men, so she wants Cheng Ming and Cheng Ge to fight each other... " "How to fight? It''s about me? " Su Li doubts. Liang Xiaoyu nodded, "a few days ago, when brother Cheng took you in and out of some high-profile occasions, Cheng''s family also got the news. So, Cheng Jing intends to use you There are her people at the party today. She may prescribe medicine for you and ask Cheng Ming to do that to you At that time, brother Cheng will try to kill him Cheng Jing will be able to make a profit. " "Such a plan? It seems that there are many mistakes and omissions. " Su make complaints about Tucao. Not to mention that Cheng Xilin has been worried about her, and she is not so easy to be drugged What''s more, if you make trouble on Mr. Yan''s court, is it a leopard''s courage to eat bear heart? "Cheng Ming hates elder brother Cheng the most. For so many years, he has been unable to fight against elder brother Cheng. When he has the opportunity to deal with him, he will never consider the consequences." Liang Xiaoyu can''t help but feel a little relieved when she doesn''t show a look of fear. If it was her, I''m afraid it would tear the hearts of both of them. "So you brought me here?" Su Li asked her. "Well." Liang Xiaoyu nodded, "elder brother Cheng can''t always look at you. If you are not careful, you will be miserable" "thank you, Xiaoyu." Su Li couldn''t help but reach out to pinch the tender flesh on her face. Liang Xiaoyu immediately stepped back two steps, "you''ve made a mess of makeup!" Su Li burst out laughing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 Cheng''s sister and brother seem to have finished the discussion. Su Li sees Cheng Ming''s gloomy mood before he sweeps her face. On the contrary, she turns aggressive and can''t help but curl her mouth. How can you fight her man? Just insulting her man''s fighting power, okay? "You know their plan now, do you want to go back?" Liang asked. I''m sure I can''t stay here all the time. Let alone that the banquet will begin soon, Cheng Xilin will be very worried if she can''t find Su Li. "Of course I will go back, but I will go back alone." Su Li suddenly stepped back two steps. "What?" Liang Xiaoyu seems to be a little confused. Su Li said, "Liang Xiaoyu, you are very smart. I underestimated you before, but..." Her sight swept Liang Xiaoyu''s hand. Liang Xiaoyu was a little nervous when she saw her. Her hands, who had made crystal nails, could not help but shrink back. "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? " "You don''t have to pretend at this time," Su Li''s eyes returned to her sweating face. "What''s in your fingernails, dare you tell me?" Liang Xiaoyu clenched his left hand into a fist. "No, I underestimated you Nuo Nuo, why are you so smart? " Su Li sighed, "why do you do this?" Liang Xiaoyu seemed to lean against the window frame dejectedly, "I like brother Cheng, I really like him So when I heard about Cheng Jing''s plan, I thought I would put more locks on this plan But I can''t do it again... " Su Li nodded and accepted her statement. Liang Xiaoyu has overpowering drugs in her fingernails. She originally intended to take the medicine to Su Li when she took the dessert, but she hesitated and missed the opportunity. So she wanted to bring her here and tell her the plan of Cheng''s brother and sister. After she went back, she continued to look for opportunities to prescribe medicine At that time, even if Su Li is successful, he will only suspect Cheng Jia and Cheng fan. Unfortunately, she did not succeed. "How do you see that?" Liang Xiaoyu scraped the ointment like overpowering drug from her fingernails. She was a little curious. She didn''t intend to put it on this one. "Probably because I watch too many TV dramas? I always feel that people have ulterior motives. Not everyone can believe them. So you bring me here. When I know Cheng Jing''s plan, I can''t help thinking about something else For example, you''re with her It turned out that I was right to be so cautious. " Su Li''s mouth raised, "you also seem to be very nervous, although the surface pretends nothing happened..." "To prove my conjecture, I pinched your face on purpose..." Liang Xiaoyu suddenly realized that when she was pinched, she couldn''t help but use her hand to block her face. Just now Su Li even specially grabbed her hand, so she saw the things in her fingernails at that time She suddenly felt frustrated and sighed, "I''m sorry Although the mistake was not caused, I still want to apologize to you... " "I don''t pretend to forgive you. After all, you almost hurt me. So, just be a stranger. I won''t tell Cheng Xilin about it. It''s just that you''ll always be in my hands. Don''t do that in the future. " Su Li thought for a moment and said. She really liked the girl, but if there was a rift, she would rather not associate with each other. Liang Xiaoyu nodded, "you Go back first. I''ll calm down here Su Li turned around and left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 When Su Li returned to the banquet hall, Cheng Xilin had already returned from Mr. Yan. "Where have you been?" He took her hand and asked softly. Su Li put her head on his shoulder and said, "I just saw a play." "Oh? Does it look good? " "Not bad." Su Li nodded in a serious way, "do you seem to be very experienced in the theater?" "Liang Yu said her sister likes to hide in the theater. Did you just come with her?" Cheng Xilin reached for a small leaf from her hair. Su Li put out her tongue and said, "yes I don''t think it''s so fun to play with Liang Xiaoyu "Well, stay away from her." Cheng Xilin has always been very obedient to Su Li, and Liang Xiaoyu is just a friend''s sister to him, and does not need to care about anything. "The party is about to start. Don''t eat it. You won''t be able to eat it for a while." Cheng Xilin took off the small cake in her hand. "Yan''s cook is famous. You can''t eat it after a while now." Su Li immediately in front of a bright, "really? Really?" Cheng Xilin likes to see her like this. When he hears the food, it seems that the whole person is full of vitality, which makes him feel happy at the bottom of his heart. "Mr. Yan is a gourmet. He is very particular about eating. There are many cooks at home, including eight major cuisines, Chinese food and Western food." Su Li held her face and her eyes were bright. "Mr. Yan must be a very interesting person." Cheng Xi Lin nodded, "do you want to see him later? He heard that I''ve found a girlfriend. Let me show it to him. You know, I didn''t have a good time at Cheng''s when I was a child. Mr. Yan treated me like a grandson. " "He must be a good man to you, and he sounds interesting. I think I can see him." Su Li said, "but I don''t have a gift for him. Isn''t it good?" "I''ve given them all. Of course you''re with me. He will give you a big red envelope Cheng Xilin reached out and scraped her nose. She was spoiled. "And the red envelope." Su Li said with a smile. Here two people you Nong my Nong, there Cheng''s brother-in-law but some helpless. "Why does Cheng Xilin always follow her? I don''t have a chance. " Cheng Ming holds a glass of wine and shakes it absentmindedly. Cheng Jing also slightly frowned, a little annoyed, "just before Cheng Xi went to find Mr. Yan, it was a good opportunity, but unfortunately no one was found. I don''t know where she just went. I''m afraid Cheng Xilin will not be separated from her easily now. " "What about that?" Cheng Ming is staring at Su Li. He hasn''t seen such a beautiful girl for a long time. It must be fun. Especially think that this girl is Cheng Xi Lin''s As long as Cheng Ming thinks that Cheng Xilin is going to wear a green hat, he is very happy. "I have to find a chance to support Cheng Xilin," Cheng Jing put down her glass of red wine that she had not drunk. "Cheng Ming, you can watch here. I''ll find someone to support Cheng Xilin." "Go, go." Cheng Ming waved casually, "remember to hurry up." Su Li naturally can feel Cheng Ming''s unscrupulous eyes, but she pretends not to know. After all, this kind of person must be taught a lesson Su Li took Cheng Xilin''s arm, and a meaningful smile floated around her mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 Young talents like Cheng Xilin would naturally provoke many peach blossoms. Su Li was prepared for this. However, she did not expect that in this age, there are still people in this old and vulgar way. How to say well, just like an adult watching a child go through the house, even if the children put in more and more seriously, it is childish and funny in the eyes of adults. Su Li holds her arm and looks at the woman who pretends to spill wine on Cheng Xilin by accident. She can''t help but whistle. Nowadays, if you don''t keep pace with the times, even touching porcelain will make people laugh. I don''t know where this woman came from, so confident "I''m sorry, Mr. Cheng. I''m sorry to have soiled your clothes..." The woman said delicately, with obvious calculation in her eyes. While holding a handkerchief to wipe the wine stains on Cheng Xilin''s body, she still wanted to lean up. Su Li laughs at her failure in acting. Cheng Xilin frowned slightly, stepped back two steps, directly avoided all her movements, turned to Su Li and said, "accompany me to change clothes." Su Li was as good as a stream. She nodded and smilingly took his hand. By the way, she gave the woman a provocative look in the place where Cheng Xilin couldn''t see. Without her hand, her man can dissolve the routine. That''s it! The woman was just about to say that I''d like to change clothes, and then I''d like to talk to Cheng Xilin As a result, Cheng Xilin didn''t even give her a look, and she was ridiculed and provoked by Su Li. She was impatient. She was obviously beautiful and generous. She was much more beautiful than that little girl. What kind of vision did Cheng Xi face. Cheng Ming has been watching from a distance. Seeing that Cheng Xi is about to leave, he frowns and comes up, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to support Cheng Xi Lin?" The woman can''t come to see Cheng Ming. Compared with Cheng Xilin, he looks like a loach in front of a real dragon. It''s a world of difference. So she only snorted coldly and walked to the dressing room. Cheng Ming: Sleeping trough! What is that woman who dares to look down on him? To attend this kind of banquet, we usually prepare several sets of dresses, so as not to be in a hurry when there is an accident. After all, it''s not common to make trouble at a party since ancient times. It''s easy to change clothes in order to make people feel fresh in order to change two sets of clothes. Su Li accompanied Cheng Xi to a dressing room and helped him take off his suit stained with wine. He was wearing a white shirt with the last button on it. He looked a bit abstinent. She was a bit bewitched and couldn''t help reaching out to wipe his abdominal muscles. It felt great "Nuo Nuo, if you don''t stop, I''m not sure what will happen." Cheng Xilin''s voice is a little hoarse. Su Li looked up and looked at him innocently, "what happened? This is Mr. Yan''s party. " Cheng Xi Lin lowered his head. His dark gray eyes were gradually tinged with a smile. He whispered in her ear, "you can try it." Su Li lifted her beautiful eyes with a sly smile, "try and try." So, I really tried. Su Li sank into the confusion and blank, and almost did not remember who he was. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 Finally, Su Li walked out of the dressing room with her legs sour and soft. She also changed a water red dress and a camellia flower carved in red crystal on her head. When she took Cheng Xilin''s hand and returned to the banquet again, the woman who had just spilled Cheng Xilin''s wine was staring at her with a strange look for a long time. Su Li pretended not to see the appearance, still smiling Yin Yin Yin, but in the heart has been more than the middle finger curse. All blame that woman, otherwise she won''t be so embarrassed now, dressing room play what too heavy mouth, OK! Before long, the party began. If this is a western style luxury banquet hall, then the dining place is a pure Chinese classical reception hall. Su Li looked at the antique decoration, and then looked down at her foreign fashionable skirt, and felt that she had a sense of crossing. Old man Yan is very old, but he still looks energetic. He looks like an old urchin. "Ah Lin, this is your little girl friend. Please, please!" Old man Yan looked at Su Li and said with a smile. Su Li showed a clever smile, "good grandfather." "Good boy, come on, grandfather gives you a red envelope." Mr. Yan took out a thick red envelope and a beautiful red sandalwood box and handed it to Su Li. Su Li looked at Cheng Xi Lin, saw he nodded and took it with both hands, "thank you, grandfather." However, the faces of the younger generation of Yan family around him changed. Naturally, they don''t care about red envelopes. What they care about is the contents in the rosewood box. They have seen that Mr. Yan gave Qin Keke a box like this before, and now he has given Su Li another one. The younger generation of Yan family don''t say it, but they are not happy. The atmosphere was a little dull. Su Li looked at the red sandalwood box in her hand, and then looked at the faces of those around her. She could not help but pick her eyebrows. I don''t know what''s inside. But it should be a precious treasure, otherwise those young ladies won''t look at themselves with such eyes. She didn''t care about their envious eyes. She just kept smiling and listening to Mr. Yan''s speech. From time to time, she said two auspicious words and flattered him, which made him like her more and more. "Ah Lin, you''ve found a good girl. You can live a good life in the future." Mr. Yan finally said to Cheng Xilin. Cheng Xilin turned his head and looked at Su Li. Then he took her hand and firmly said, "Grandpa Yan, we will." Su Li also said: "grandfather, don''t worry, I will take good care of him for you." ¡­¡­ The cook of Yan''s family really deserves the reputation. Su Li keeps her fast and elegant eating style and finishes all the dishes that Cheng Xilin puts in her bowl. Mr. Yan may have liked Cheng Xilin and Su Li so much that he specially arranged them at his own table. The same treatment was given to anmuhai and Qin Keke. Qin Keke looks at although delicate and gentle, but the appetite is not inferior to Su pear. Looking at the two young girls eating, Mr. Yan also had a big appetite and used a bowl of rice. He is old, and his spirit looks good, but his taste is more and more obscene. Sometimes he can''t eat much in a day, which makes Yan''s family very worried. Today, however, he ate a lot of food. Old lady Yan was very happy to see Petit, and her attitude towards Su Li and Qin Keke became more and more friendly. "Muhai, ah Lin, you two are looking for a good daughter-in-law. We should make a decision earlier." After dinner, Mr. Yan also told me. PS: tweet: prosperous marriage favorite: wife, more advice for the rest of life www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 Su Li opened the red sandalwood box that Mr. Yan had sent. There were a pair of Bloodstone bracelets inside. According to her years of experience, this pair of bangles is very good and rare. At that time, Su Li and Cheng Xilin had already returned home. She put the bracelet on her hand. Her white skin matched the red bracelet, which made her look very beautiful. She asked suspiciously, "how can Mr. Yan give me this?" "This pair of bracelets was originally left for my mother, but my mother was not lucky to wear them at that time. It''s good to give them to you now." Cheng Xilin''s life experience is a little complicated, which involves a lot of Secrets of aristocratic families. He doesn''t intend to tell Su Li these messy things, so as not to make her uncomfortable. Su Li nodded, then picked up her mobile phone and continued to chat with Qin Keke. At the party, the two were familiar, so it was logical to exchange communication numbers and add friends. Qin Keke also quickly sent a picture to come over, is a pair of purple jade bracelets, also extremely precious. Coco: Nuo Nuo, do you know what happened at the party later? Nuo Nuo: what''s up? Coco: do you know Cheng Ming of the Cheng family? But he was found to be teasing Master Li''s fiancee. He would report his revenge. I''m afraid he will have no good fruit to eat. Nuo Nuo: the evil man has his evil reward! Of course, Su knew that she was planning it. She just took two points at random to give Cheng Ming a little psychedelic, trying to make him look ugly, but she didn''t expect the effect to be outstanding. The Cheng family has offended both the Li family and the Yan family. I don''t know if Cheng''s father will find Cheng Xilin back? I''m afraid she doesn''t want to go back. It seems that Cheng Jing still has to take charge of the Cheng family. However, Su Li thinks Cheng Jing is also very annoying. She helps her? Su Li slightly frowned, then turned her head and asked Cheng Xilin, "have you ever thought of inheriting the Cheng family?" Cheng Nei Hsi''s family has been ruined for a long time. Within two years, the Cheng family should be completely abolished. " Su Li nodded clearly, turned over on the sofa with a pillow in her arms, and then shrunk into Cheng Xilin''s arms. "That''s good. I heard that the rich people have many rules, so I don''t want to go." Cheng Xi Lin nodded, "your character is not suitable to stay in that kind of place. Although the atmosphere of the Yan family is good, there are a lot of intrigues and intrigues in secret. The aristocratic family can''t escape these things. " "It''s better to be an ordinary man." Su Li''s lips rippled with a smile. She put her hand around Cheng Xilin''s neck and kissed her. "But the big family also has an advantage, that is, cooking is delicious." Cheng Xilin hugged her well, so that she would not move around and fall, "it doesn''t matter. Later, I often take you to Yan''s house for dinner. You must be very welcome, Mr. Yan. " "But the rest of their family should not welcome me." Su Li thought of those eyes that fell on her and muttered. "You''re just going to eat anyway. Why bother those people? When the Yan family falls down and they can''t afford a cook, I''ll call them over to cook for you, OK? " Cheng Xilin suggested. Su Li couldn''t help laughing. "You''ve been heard by Mr. Yan. He has to use crutches to discount your legs." "It doesn''t matter. He doesn''t know." Cheng Xi Lin bowed his head and kissed her, "will you complain?" "Well..." Su Li eye wave a hook, "if you serve me well, I will not complain." "Bad study." Cheng Xilin smiles and kisses. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 Su Li has been able to control herself from becoming a human being into a cat, probably because her cat has grown up, and this ability has gradually stabilized. Cheng Xilin saw that there was no one around him in the morning, so he gently opened the quilt. Sure enough, a beautiful doll cat was sleeping soundly in the quilt. He reached out and gently stroked the hair on her back. Su Li smacked her lips and made a comfortable "purr". It has been five years since Su Li came to this world. She has a very relaxed life every day. Although sometimes she can''t get out of bed by the ferocious Cheng Xilin, most of the time she is enjoying it. The sun on the island is warm and comfortable. In the afternoon, Su Li turns into a cat and plays on the beach to her heart''s content. She uses her cat''s claws to dig out all kinds of washed up shells, and then pushes her to Cheng Xi. Cheng Xilin only wore a swimming trunks, wide shoulders and narrow back, abdominal muscles and long legs. Su Li''s cat nose seemed to have nosebleed. He looked at a pair of shells in front of him and laughed, "for me?" Su Li leans over the cat''s head and meows a few times. It''s not for you. It''s just for you to keep. Cheng Xilin distressed way: "baby, your meow is too complicated, I can''t understand." Su Li immediately reached out his claws and patted him, saying that a good heart has a soul! Cheat! Cheng Xilin, who was used to being photographed, was not annoyed. He just lowered his voice and said, "why don''t you change back, baby?" Su Li shakes her head, no! Refuse! She has a sequela of becoming a person now. She can''t change clothes. It''s too shameful, OK? Cheng Xilin also knew what she was tangled with and said, "it doesn''t matter. There are only two of us here..." Su Li glared at him immediately, rascal! Cheng Xilin coughed gently. He did hold some kind of unspeakable idea, but his cat demon was really becoming more and more arrogant, which really upset him. Su Li saw that she seemed to have given up the idea, so she meowed twice, and then jumped lightly to his leg and nest down. But what she didn''t expect was that Cheng Xilin was only wearing swimming trunks at this time. Under her restless wriggling, she obviously felt some change. Su Li suddenly blew her hair, jumped two steps, blue cat eyes staring at him. Lying trough, her man is too animal, so it can react. Cheng Xilin said that he is very innocent, although the lover is a cat at this time, but rub around, no response is not normal? Su Li decided to stay away from the hooligan, but after two steps, she felt something was wrong with her body. It''s getting hot A bolt from the blue! , she once again came to an unspeakable period. ¡­¡­ After Su Li returned to system space, she sighed sadly. Although her cat has become fine, her life has not changed much. She lived in that world for twenty years, and the cat died. In fact, twenty years is a long life for a cat, but for a man, it''s just one of them. For the past twenty years, she had lived a comfortable life, almost forgetting the previous tense feeling. Every day and love together, is spoiled lawless. Later, when she was about to die, she just wanted not to let Cheng Xilin feel too sad. The most unbearable thing in the world is just separation However, she thought that every time she left, her family men would leave together, and they would not be so sad. The task was successfully completed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 Qin Keke was originally just an ordinary pet store employee, and the only special point is probably her incomparable animal affinity. It''s just that she didn''t expect that in the pet store in the town, she would meet her companion for life. He said: you are the cocoa that is very popular with small animals in her mouth? With this sentence, Qin Keke couldn''t help blushing. Anmuhai was a man with sharp eyebrows when he first met him. However, his eyes were gentle and he should be a kind man. Later, Qin Keke felt that he was also childish. He doesn''t have a cat at all. A cat with such a good temper as baozi has been provoked to howl by him several times. So one day when he called to ask her, Qin Keke looked confused. After finding out the situation, she told him everything about the cat. But I feel soft again. But anmuhai may not be able to deal with animals. He has no way to get steamed stuffed buns. He can only ask her on the phone every two or three days. She didn''t think much at that time, so she chatted with him. Later, after their relationship became clear, Qin Keke reflected that it was just an excuse he wanted to find her Dahua. Although Qin Keke''s family is not very good, but the upbringing is very good, also unlike ordinary girls, in the other side is too good in the case of inferiority or vanity. She is a very simple person who doesn''t like to worry about these things. Fortunately, anmuhai''s family members are very gentle, and they have expressed their satisfaction after meeting her. Later, she also got a pair of precious purple jade bracelets at Mr. Yan''s birthday party. She also officially made a very good friend, the girl with the same name as the cat she used to like. At the wedding ceremony, in order to show her respect for Mr. Yan, she put on the bracelets and asked her best friend Nuo Nuo to be the bridesmaid. Qin Keke always felt that he was very lucky in his life. He had a loving family, a favorite job (later he opened a pet shop), a deeply loved husband and lovely children. Only in her 40s, she suddenly lost her most important friend. Now she is still in her 40s, but she still looks like she is in her 40s. But her eyes were red and swollen, as if she had been crying for a long time. At the funeral, Qin Keke, wearing a black windbreaker, looked at him stupidly as if he had been old overnight. "Muhai, Nuo Nuo is gone I feel bad in my heart, but ah Lin is even worse. Go and persuade him... " With that, her eyes turned red again. Advise? How to persuade? Say a word of sorrow? Qin Keke thinks what she should do if one day anmuhai goes first. Heartache like strangulation. Amur took her hand and sighed. He stepped forward and said, "ah Lin..." Cheng Xi was expressionless and said, "I''m ok. If you have experienced this kind of thing a lot, you will get used to it. " Anmuhai frowned, thinking he remembered his mother. Cheng Xilin patted him on the shoulder, then looked up at the blue sky, as if to see her eyes. "I''m really OK..." Cheng Xi Lin covered his chest. Anyway, he could see her again. It''s just that every time she leaves, he can recover his memory, which makes him a little uncomfortable. "Su Li, Su Li..." He whispered the name. The wind, this whisper was rolled into the wind, disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 "Card!" "Kakka! Liang Xiaoyu, can you act or not? " The young director frowned at her with an expression of impatience. Around the audience of several actors gently sneer, for the airborne heroine obviously did not have any good feeling. Liang Xiaoyu''s face was calm and apologized, "I''m not very comfortable today. I''ll go back first." The director frowned at her, it seems that her face is not very good, so he also slowed down his look, "if you feel uncomfortable, just say it earlier, go back and have a rest." "Thank you, director." Liang Xiaoyu nodded and turned away. She was not a gifted actress in the beginning, but she was not in the state at all today. In the final analysis, it is because today is Cheng Xilin''s wedding day. She didn''t know when she liked him. When she realized it, it was doomed. But she did not dare to express her mind, just like before, she did not know whether xuan''an Muhai or Cheng Xilin In fact, where does she choose? So, the two found a girlfriend. She had made a mistake, which almost had serious consequences. In fact, she doesn''t hate that girl named Nuo Nuo, but she can''t let Cheng Xilin go. People who are spoiled always have a kind of self righteous fault, so does Liang Xiaoyu. Now, what would have happened if she had succeeded? Cheng Xilin will not let her go, her brother should also be very disappointed with her, and then she will live in reproach for the rest of her life. Fortunately, I didn''t succeed at that time Fortunately, Nuo Nuo is so smart Liang Xiaoyu sighed softly. She still couldn''t let go of her obsession. She left her agent and assistant and went to a bar alone, trying to get drunk. But she was born a good drinker and didn''t get drunk after a whole table of empty bottles. Then, suddenly, she was grabbed by someone. The man''s eyes were bright, his language was confused, and he seemed to be drunk. "Let''s play a game!" Liang Xiaoyu agreed. The punishment for losing the game is to ask her to call someone who has never been contacted in her mobile phone directory and ask him for help. The person who came is the director of her play. He has always been serious and serious, and he is not sensitive to places like bars. But Liang Xiaoyu called him for help, and he couldn''t sit back and ignore him, so he came in a hurry. Then we saw a group of drunk drunkards and the young woman sitting at the bar drinking slowly. In the dim light, she seemed to be the only bright color. She was also a little drunk, her cheeks dyed crimson, and her eyes were blurred. Her hands are very beautiful, white and slender, holding the glass like a precious art. "Are you ok?" Liang Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment, looked back at him, and suddenly laughed, "Why are you here?" The director frowned habitually, "you asked me to come. You''re drunk." "Is it?" Liang Xiaoyu laughed two times, "maybe..." Then she suddenly reached for his tie, pulled him in front of her, and then kissed him The next day, a piece of news quickly appeared in various media. "The love affair between the new little Huadan and the new director has been exposed!" "Xiaohuadan Liang Xiaoyu entered the hotel with a man late at night and did not leave the hotel overnight!" Liang Xiaoyu looked at the headlines and the director who was wearing a suit and tie Her retribution finally came. The next step was crisis public relations, and a press conference was held, which finally brought the matter round. Liang Xiaoyu thought that this was just a temporary countermeasure, but he did not expect that he was tied up with this man in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 "Younger martial sister, concentrate." As soon as Su Li was attached to her body, a pleasant voice sounded in her ear. When she saw it, she saw a man in white, with a fairy air floating in front of her, and a handsome little Lang Jun. Su Li exclaimed in her heart, because all the people standing in rows around her were beautiful men and beautiful women. It was really a feast for the eyes. This is probably a certain sect, Su Li thought uncertainly. Then I watched the story from 2333 while I was rowing. This is a world of cultivating immortals. The talent of a practitioner depends on the spiritual root. The less the spiritual root is, the less the spiritual root is. The best one is the single spiritual root. And the single root is divided into three levels, the top single root is not available. The sect where the original owner Shen Li is located is called cangqiong sect, and the leader is Shen Qiu, Shen Li''s father. The original owner inherited Shen Qiu''s excellent immortal cultivation gene, and was tested as the gold medium grade single spirit root, with extremely high talent, so he was highly expected. But this kind of personage, in this kind of plot, is generally to foil the female host''s female match or cannon fodder. Obviously, the spoiled Shen Li can''t see Leng Ling Xian, the female master of the outside disciple. However, Leng Ling Xian has a cold and beautiful face, which makes her feel extremely jealous. What makes her even more envious is that her eldest brother, Mo Xian, is attracted by the female master and leads her to practice step by step. Finally, in the school contest, the female leader actually wins Shen Li. Since then, Shen Li has successfully entered the inner gate of the Cang Qiong sect, and has worshipped the most famous master of Langyu as his teacher. Shen Li was annoyed and gave the female leader a few stumbling blocks. Of course, all of them ended up with bad consequences. In a magic attack, Shen Li tried to frame up the female master, but she was used by the female master and died in the hands of the demon. It can be said that evil has its own retribution. [it''s my fault. What''s the counter attack? ]Su Li murmured in her heart. [host You''re serious! ]2333 helpless. Su Li sighs that the former world was too leisurely for her to enter the state. But as a good actress, how can she be so slack?! In order to interpret the role of Shen Li, Su Li decides to go to the outer gate to find the female owner. After the morning class, Su Li went to the outer gate with her two attendants. The difference between the outer gate and the inner gate is that the outer gate is free cultivation, and the cultivation is basically self-reliance. Although there are masters who can teach various basic contents, there is no more in-depth knowledge. What''s more, the external disciples want to practice the skills, they have to exchange them with power points, which can only be obtained by doing various tasks. For example, watering and fertilizing the herbs in the spiritual field, or helping some elders. Many chores make me have no time to practice. So it''s like a bottomless pit. As an outside disciple, it is more difficult to enter the inner gate. Leng Lingxian, the female master of sanlinggen, who was detected as "waste firewood", was able to enter the inner door in just two years. "Leng Ling Xian, you are lazy again!" Su Li saw at a glance the female owner who was looking up the information in the reference room outside the door. Leng Lingxian takes the route of cold mountain snow lotus, so most of the time, she doesn''t pay attention to the original owner Shen Li''s unreasonable provocation. This time, she doesn''t even give Su Li a look, just as if she didn''t hear her. Su Li strode over, snorted softly, and then pulled the book out of her hand. She turned her mouth and said, "what are you reading? Many things in this book are wrong. What''s the use of reading it?" Cold Ling fairy frowned and looked at her, "sister Shen, return the book to me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 "What are you doing back? It''s not good for you at all. " Su Li hid the book behind her, and then looked up and down at her. It was really cool and beautiful, just like ice and snow plum. Su Li has never met this style, so she is interested in it. "You are really good-looking. No wonder the younger martial brothers from other schools have become your dogleg." Su Li nodded and looked at Leng Ling Xian''s face becoming colder and colder, and her eyes also raised a bit of anger. This looks more beautiful So Su Li, who was fascinated by beauty, couldn''t help but blurt out, "angry looks more beautiful!" Leng Lingxian was silent for a second. She thought that the headmaster''s daughter had been spoiled to a bad brain? And she doesn''t seem to be as annoying today as she used to be, though still a little annoying "Elder martial sister Shen, please respect yourself." The voice of lengling fairy is like the jade pieces of Kunshan mountain. Voice control Su Li took a deep breath, such a girl is really can not be met! How blessed is her senior brother! "I didn''t tease you. What do I respect?" The corner of Su Li''s mouth picked, showing a smile of banter. Her body now looks like a traditional classical beauty. She has an oval face and soft features. At first glance, she is very gentle. However, she has a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes, and she can''t move her eyes when she talks. Therefore, Leng Ling Xian, who seldom felt that she was not so disgusted, said faintly: "elder martial sister Shen is so beautiful in the city, why come to tease me?" Mm-hmm? Is not to say that the female host kaolin flower, how now she is praising me? Su Li''s heart is extremely muddled. The onlookers around were also confused. It seems that Leng''s painting style is wrong! Oh, it''s a pleasure to stand with two beauties! Isn''t it said that elder martial sister Shen hates younger martial sister Leng? Why isn''t it right? Su Li also thinks that the current development situation is a bit of a mystery, how can there be a lily tendency? She must have seen a lot of strange comics as a cat in her last life! She coughed softly and said, "anyway Anyway, don''t read this book. It''s misleading. What''s more, you are a Sanling root. What can you do for cultivation But if you don''t practice, it''s too bad to look so beautiful Why don''t I get you some pills, at least let you build a foundation. " Su Li thought seriously, but the people around her opened their eyes in surprise, especially those outside disciples. They usually can''t even get the most basic Qi tonic pills, but Su Li said that she would give lenglingxian the pills to build the foundation, which was really eye-catching. The two attendants who came with Su Li were not immune to some resentment. They had always followed Su Li''s lead, but they only got the most common pills and herbs. As a result, they promised Leng Ling Xian to build the foundation pill Leng Ling Xian also some reaction is not come over, she knows that she is good, usually also used her appearance advantage to achieve certain goals. But she did not feel that a woman would provide her with precious pills because of her appearance. And this woman used to want to scratch her face. Is this a conspiracy? However, when she looked at the people in front of her, she felt that she was very magnanimous and did not seem to be plotting anything. "Thank you, elder martial sister Shen. Lingxian thinks that the pill is only a supplementary use. It''s better to practice diligently." I don''t know Su Li''s idea. Leng Ling Xian refuses. The unexpected. "I have one more thing to tell you." Su Li looked at the people around and waved impatiently, "you all avoid it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 As the headmaster''s daughter, Su Li is also a genius. Naturally, few people will not listen to what she says. Therefore, only Su Li and Leng Lingxian are left in the whole reference room. "What are you going to say?" Leng Ling Xian asked lightly. "Well I have something to discuss with you... " Su Li lowered her head and fiddled with her girdle, as if she didn''t know how to open her mouth. "Discuss?" Leng Ling Xian looked at her suspiciously. Did she say that she was going to say something to her before. "Well I admit you''re good-looking, but I''m not bad, am I? " Su Li sat down on the table with both hands. She sighed softly, "so, it doesn''t make sense that elder martial brother likes you or me..." Leng Ling Xian is a little confused. She has only been in cangqiong gate for a year. She has been staying outside the gate and has never seen the so-called senior brother. "Have you misunderstood something?" Su Li tilted her head and looked at Leng Ling Xian, "haven''t you met the elder martial brother yet?" "No Leng Lingxian shakes her head. "I haven''t seen it yet..." Su Li''s heart was lying in a trough, male Lord this movement is a little slow, then don''t blame her to make the stumbling block. "I like big brother, but he may like you, so I don''t like you. But if you don''t know about it, I''ll forgive you, but you have to promise me that you won''t get too close to the elder martial brother in the future "Listen to what you said, the elder martial brother should be a very excellent person. If he likes me and I happen to like him, why not be with him? " Leng Ling Xian did not know why, and began to tease the people in front of him. She used to make trouble for herself, and she had to get revenge once. Although she looks at Gao Leng on the surface, she is not a rigid and tangled person in her heart. Otherwise, she will not attract so many other disciples to follow her. "How can you do that!" Su Li opened her eyes wide. "Anyway, you are not allowed to be with the elder martial brother, otherwise, I will let my father drive you out of cangqiong gate!" Leng Ling Xian looked at her speechless and thought that she was spoiled too much, the whole bear child! "You don''t want to be kicked out, do you?" Su Li looked at her, and a faint smile flashed in her beautiful moist eyes. "I will give you the pills I promised. You have too many spiritual roots. It''s very difficult to enter the path of cultivation. It''s necessary to wash essence and cut marrow. If you promise me, I''ll tell you how to change your constitution. Do you think it''s worth it? " "Wash essence and cut marrow, improve physique?" Leng Ling Xian''s eyes slightly moved, "will there really be such a method?" The road to truth is far away. There are countless folding in the middle of the road, not to mention that most people in the world can not even touch the threshold of cultivation. This is a matter of sailing against the current. Washing semen and cutting marrow to improve physical fitness only exists in rumors. "Cang Qiong gate has existed for thousands of years. You may not know how many unknown martial arts secrets are recorded in it." Su Li pulled up her mouth and laughed like a witch who lured snow white to eat poisonous apples. "You want to give me such a precious secret?" After listening to her explanation, Leng Lingxian believed part of it. "Yes. I don''t lack martial arts scripts. I only need elder martial brother. " Su Li''s words are a little arrogant, but she has this capital. Shen Li, the original owner, is proud and conceited, but at this time she is not dead as she did in the later stage, so Su Li can slightly change the direction of the plot "I promise you." Leng Ling Xian smile, she usually a pair of ice and snow does not invade the appearance, occasionally a smile, the lethality is simply max. Su Li covered her nose to avoid nosebleed. Yan control can''t afford it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 Not a few days later, Leng Ling Xian received Su Li''s pills and a map. She didn''t come here by herself, but used the spirit bird of the sect. The pill is precious, but far less than that map. The place shown on the map is a mountain named "jiuqiu". The place marked on the map is a pond. Beside the pool, there is a sign of "xisui spring". Leng Ling Xian, as a female master, naturally has some abilities different from ordinary people, such as never forgetting. So she wrote down the map and destroyed it. Along with the map and pills, there was a note written by Su Li. It is said that the marrow washing pool can only wash away the impurities in her body, but it can not improve her constitution. After washing the marrow, she will tell her how to improve her constitution. Leng Ling Xian picked her eyebrows. In fact, even if only the news about the marrow washing pool was good enough for her. The price is just a man she hasn''t met. Even if the fairyland is long, she doesn''t think it''s important to find someone to be with. But she had never heard of the location of the nine hills. It seems she''ll have to ask. Where is jiuqiu mountain? Su Li is naturally clear. Even if she only gets the outline of the plot, this important plot is still mentioned. These days, the whole cangqiong school is in a kind of inexplicable excitement, because the once-a-decade Langya secret place is about to open. Langya secret place was discovered 100 years ago by Langyu Xianjun of cangqiong sect. It is said that it has become a world of its own. It has countless exotic flowers and herbs, cherishes exotic animals, and even cultivates the secret script of sword formula, Dan Fang and weapon refining techniques. This secret place is like a treasure house, which makes all the sects in the world excited. In order to cause a few people to enter the secret school, they decide not to enter the secret school. How much you can get back is up to you. In the original plot, the original owner Shen Li and the female owner both enter this secret place. Originally, she was not qualified for the qualification of the female master, but she was appreciated by some romantic elder in the door, so she just reserved a place for her. Shen Li is even more disgusted with her, especially in this secret land experience, Mo Xian and Leng Ling Xian have contact. Su Li has studied these plots, from which he has roughly found out Leng Ling Xian''s character. She is cold on the surface, but she is good at dancing. Moreover, she is extremely persistent in the cultivation of immortals. In the later stage of the plot, she even does some unscrupulous things. Su Li felt that such a person with a goal was much better than the other female owners who were in love first. People with goals are always rational and compromise. Since the woman has such a big dream, how can she not help her? Su Li took a beautiful sword flower and put away her sharp sword. Then she turned to look at the void and said, "who is coming?" The void was suddenly torn and a man in white appeared. "I haven''t seen you for a few days! Well, would you like to learn from me Su Li looked at the man in front of her eyes with a peach blossom playful face and rolled her eyes, "elder cloud, you can say something." "Lil, good lil, do you know the candidate for this secret place experience?" Elder Yun came up and asked. "How can I know anything you don''t know?" Su Li asked. "It''s not because other people are hiding it from me..." Isn''t it because you''re so unreliable? Su pear silently make complaints about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 This elder Yun is the romantic elder who has taken a fancy to Leng Ling Xian. He has done this kind of thing before, so the leader decided to weaken his power after consulting with other elders. As a result, although he was an elder, he had lost the qualification to discuss affairs. Naturally, he did not know the candidates for the secret land experience. "Don''t tease me, Hao Li''er. Tell me if there are any vacancies." Yun Chang, who is hundreds of years old, is not in a word. He starts to act coquettish by pulling Su Li''s sleeve. Su Li quickly jumped off two steps, shaking the goose bumps on her body, "say it, who do you like?" Elder Yun said with a smile, "it''s really you who know me. Have you ever heard of lengling immortal in the outer gate?" Su Li said, "yes, great beauty. Are you with her? " "Where can you, how can a beautiful woman be abrupt?" The cloud elder back hand way, a face of integrity. "Can''t be abrupt or not?" Su Li thinks that elder Yun''s intelligence quotient may not be able to play lenglingxian. "Cough..." "In a word Will you help or not? " "Is it appropriate for an elder to ask me for a disciple?" In the original plot, cloud elder also takes great pains to win this opportunity for Leng Ling Xian. I didn''t expect that when she came, the plot turned a corner and asked for her. But let''s not say that Su Li has a quota. So the cloud elder began to grind, and finally, Su Li got a soul returning pill from his hand. This resurrection Dan is also a very important prop in the original plot. Su Li decides to hold this thing in her own hands. Finally, he got the quota of lengling immortal. Elder Yun was relieved and in a good mood he gave Su Li a cup of immortal wine. "There are many crises in the secret place. When you meet something, you can improve your strength by drinking this." Su Li nodded her head. She had a very high physical talent and was not slack in her daily practice. Therefore, she had reached the golden elixir period. This cultivation speed is very gratifying, but it''s not enough to see what kind of strange animals we meet in the secret realm. Elder Yun wanted to protect her once, and she was naturally happy to respond. ¡­¡­ After sending away elder Yun, Su Li went to Wucuo cliff in the back mountain with green Li sword. She wanted to verify her own idea. Cangqiong school is located in Kunyu mountains, the four largest mountains live in the "ancestors" of the school. It is precisely because of their presence that the cangqiong sect can stand in the immortal world for thousands of years. It is very difficult to cultivate immortals in this world. It is very difficult to cultivate immortals in the period of Yuanying. It is even more difficult to break the infant and transform the God. The four "ancestors" of Cang Qiong sect are all masters in the period of transforming gods. They don''t do anything on weekdays. If they do, they must be robbed by destroying the sect. Su Li rode a mountain eagle across the abyss of Wucuo cliff and landed on the top of the cliff. It was surrounded by clouds, and the air smelled of damp and decay. There are few people here, because a long time ago, there was a demon in the prison here. Later, the devil blew himself up and destroyed half of the mountain, so this side was more desolate. In the original plot, Leng Ling Xian is caught here by a phoenix accidentally. Then she met Lang Yu Xianjun Su Li was distracted. Suddenly, a huge shadow passed over her head. She looked up, accompanied by a burst of sound through the sky, a colorful light across the sky. A fiery red feather circled down. "Phoenix?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 Su Li was surprised to see the Phoenix with colorful tail wings, which could cover the sky and hover in the sky above her head. "What''s wrong with the Phoenix?" Su Li looked at it for a while and felt puzzled. "You''ve taken its place. It won''t come down." Suddenly, there was a voice of indifference behind him. Su Li turned around and saw that all the disciples of cangqiong sect were dressed in white. But the difference is that his white clothes are particularly immortal. "I''m going to see the master of Langyu." Su Lifu saluted, but her eyes could not help looking at him. To be fair, the appearance of Langyu Xianjun is the same as Leng Lingxian, belonging to the type of kaolin flower, but his temperament is more out of the world, which makes people dare not look directly. "Are you Shen Qiu''s daughter?" Langyu Xianjun''s eyes fell on her and asked. Su Li nodded, "disciple Shen Li. Xianjun, is that Phoenix yours? " Lang Yu Xianjun waved his robe sleeve, and the colorful Phoenix flew down. The top of the cliff is not big. When the Phoenix flies down, it rolls up the sand and stones on the ground. Su Li, without standing firm, pours at the arms of Lang Yu Xian Jun. Of course, Su Li did it on purpose. As a genius, how can she enter the stage of cultivating sword. However, she believes that in this world, routines have not yet formed, and her strategies are still useful. "Xianjun I''m sorry, but I beg you to punish me... " After Su Li got up from the arms of Lang Yu Xianjun, she was red and blessed. "Don''t have to be like this," Lang Yu Xianjun did not know why he felt a little strange in his heart, but he didn''t think much about it, "get up." "Xie Xianjun." After Su Li got up, she dropped her head, which made people can''t see the expression on her face, leaving only a pair of scarlet ear tips exposed. Lang Yu Xianjun could not help but put his eyes on her. When he saw her red ears, he thought that the little girl was very cute. "Shen Li? What are you doing here? " Seeing that she seemed a little embarrassed, Lang Yu Xianjun asked on his own initiative. Su Li raised her head, her cheek was still floating with a faint blush, and even slightly raised her eyes seemed to be dyed with a touch of brilliant color, which was particularly moving. She hesitated again and again, still cautiously opened her mouth, said: in fact, "the disciple is looking for the Immortal King." "To me?" Lang Yu Xianjun was surprised by her directness. In his early years, he was used to seeing a lot of people, but few people were so frank. "Yes. I want to teach you. " Su Li bit her lip and said, "I''d like to ask you to be perfect." "Take me as a teacher?" Lang Yu Xianjun slightly frowned, "I think you have a good bone, and your cultivation has reached the golden elixir. You have no master yet?" Cang Qiong sect experts gathered, such a good seedling should be everyone wants to rob, how can there be no master? "It''s true that I didn''t formally become a teacher. However, the headmaster and the elders show great care for their disciples and often instruct them to practice... " Su Li explained that she raised her eyes and looked at Lang Yu Xianjun. Her eyes were full of expectation. "I want to worship you as a teacher." Langyu Xianjun has seen countless beauties in his life, but he has never seen such a person in front of him. There is a little girl''s coquettish, with some charming color in the corner of her eyes and eyebrows. Her character is frank and pure, and she is extremely persistent Such complex characteristics are mixed together to make her whole person alive. As if, can''t refuse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 "It''s very important to learn from a teacher. Have you mentioned it to the leader?" Asked Lang Yu Xianjun. Su Li shook her head, "my father listens to me, and if he can worship Xianjun as a teacher, he must be very happy." Lang Yu Xian Jun shook his head and looked at her eyes. He could not bear to refuse. So he said, "well, if you can come here for one hour every day on the fourth watch, I will consider it." Su Li immediately said with a smile: "thank you, Xianjun. Li''er will come on time. At that time, please give me your advice "Well." Lang Yu Xianjun nodded, and then took out a round bead, "here is a burning of my sword spirit. I''ll give it to you first. If you are in danger, you can release sword Qi against the enemy. " Su Li took the bead and immediately put it on her neck. The white and delicate neck reflected by the pearls was more gorgeous. Lang Yu Xian Jun''s eyes swept over her slender neck, inexplicably felt that her heart beat faster. He frowned gently and pressed it in his heart. "It''s not early. Go back." He turned his back to her. "Xianjun, the eagle who came with me ran away..." Su Li suddenly cried and said. Why run, of course, because I feel the powerful breath of the Phoenix, which belongs to the god beast, scared away. "Let the Phoenix take you down." The Phoenix who pecked the fruit on one side immediately called out discontentedly, but was stunned by the look of Lang Yu Xianjun, and then he reluctantly let Su Li climb on its back. The Phoenix flew high, and soon disappeared in the sky. Lang Yu Xian Jun''s face turned white, and his heart almost vomited a mouthful of blood. He has been practicing madness since he was a child. What''s rare is that he has never encountered all kinds of calamities and has entered the period of transforming gods. However, eight hundred years later, his accomplishments have not been improved. Lang Yu Xianjun knew that his calamity was coming. He has few kinship, and his heart is still. He seems to have nothing else to do except practice. The result of this preoccupation is that he entered the period of deification before he was 900 years old, and he stayed in this period for 800 years. Today, he met this 17-year-old girl, but his heart had ripples. It''s a love robbery Langyu Xianjun has some contradictions in his heart. He doesn''t know whether to avoid her or to face her. But the child wanted to worship him as a teacher. He couldn''t bear to refuse, but he didn''t want to imprison everything that might happen because of the identity of master and apprentice. So he chose to drag. Su Li didn''t know that the relationship between master and apprentice was much stronger than that between father and son. And more taboo. If she knew If she knew, she would be happy to develop such a relationship. Su Li stands on the back of multicolored Phoenix, standing in pavilion, quite a bit of immortal demeanor. So when the Cang Qiong disciples saw that their elder martial sister Shen was sent by the phoenix of Langyu Xianjun, they were surprised to grow their mouths. The original owner loves to be lively and show off. How can Su Li not do something like this? Phoenix fell on the square of their morning classes, and Su Li''s toes jumped off its back. This posture or she has practiced several times in her mind. It looks both natural and handsome. "Elder martial sister, is this Phoenix?" "It''s the phoenix of Langyu Xianjun." "Elder martial sister is so powerful!" "Elder martial sister is so beautiful!" Listening to the praise of others, Su Li said that she was in a very happy mood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 The secret place of Langya will be opened in two months. All the elders are busy recently, except elder Yun. This day, as usual, Su Li went to the outer door to brush the female owner''s sense of existence, and met the cloud elder who was chatting with Leng Ling Xian. "Elder Yun?" Su Li played with the green Li sword in her hand, and then called out in a leisurely tone. Cloud elder body a Zheng, then turn around, smile a way: "glass son, how do you have time to come here?" "Of course I''m free, but I''m surprised that elder Yun is so free." Su Li approached with her arms in her arms, teasing. Elder Yun knew that she was making fun of him for not discussing business, but he did not pay much attention to this power. After all, as one of the top ten experts of Cang Qiong sect, he can''t run away from the position of elder. In this case, why should he bother to maintain anything? Su Li said that he could not refute such a logic. But the female owner in the outer door didn''t know about it, so Su Li happily removed his platform. After elder cloud was angry with her, Su Li took back her eyes with a smile. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your accomplishments seem to have risen a little." In the middle of her life, Su Ling''s breath has been improved. Leng Ling Xian nodded faintly, expressed a thank you, then somehow, could not help saying: "you look a little tired." Su Li looked at her unexpectedly, as if surprised by her keenness. "The secret place of Langya is about to open. It''s hard to practice today." In fact, she got up less than four o''clock every day to rush to Wucuo cliff top to repair her sword. Then she was criticized and punished by the seemingly cold but severe Langyu Xianjun. However, she is not at ease, in the punishment, she always sprinkle a Jiao, blink her watery innocent peach blossom eyes, and then no accident can muddle through. No matter how cold the appearance is, the soul is her man after all. When it comes to the secret place, Leng Ling Xian can no longer pretend that he doesn''t know the quota. "Elder Yun said, you asked for a quota for me. Thank you very much." Su Li waved her sleeve and said, "anyway, I have a quota here. Since old Yun is willing to exchange it with my baby, I''ll agree." "Thank you anyway." Leng Lingxian sincerely thanks Su Li. Once, she hated this bully. But slowly, Leng Ling Xian found that she was just a little bit of a lady, but she was not bad. Even, Su Li will prepare for a man she has never met. Such a pure person, Leng Ling Xian felt that she had no reason to hate. "If you want to thank me, practice well. There are many crises in the secret place of Langya. You can eat it if you encounter a third level monster. I''ll have to trouble you, elder martial brother Yes, by the way, when you come to the secret place, you are not allowed to add trouble to the master brother, and you are not allowed to talk to him more, you know? " Su Li thought of Mo Xi and immediately warned. Leng Ling Xian helplessly nodded, "what I promised will do." "Well, I''ll trust you once. Also, I got a message that the pulp washing pool is in the secret place. You should seize the opportunity! If you miss it, you will have to wait another ten years, and you will not be good-looking by then. " Su Li thought about it for a while and finally remembered the purpose of her coming here. "Pulp pool?" Leng Ling Xian couldn''t help holding up the corner of her mouth when she heard the news. These days, she inquired about jiuqiu mountain for a long time, but she was in the secret place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 Leng Lingxian felt that after meeting Su Li, her luck suddenly changed. First of all, I got the precious pills, and then I got the chance to go to the secret place For her, Su Li is already a reborn parent. Su Li looked up a large section of the task progress bar, silently compared a Ye! The woman of this world is still very easy to brush, good character, rational, clear goal, not easy to get angry. Such a person is undoubtedly very popular with Su Li. As for the male master Mo leisure When she finished class, she was confused. Looking at the handsome and elegant man in front of her, she never thought that this man would be the last big boss! One is the male master of the big boss. The world of cultivation is really tenacious. It still survives and does not collapse? "Senior brother, what can I do for you?" Su Li smiles, a pair of peach blossom eyes bent into a crescent, is particularly lovely. "Younger martial sister Shen, I''ve seen you very busy recently. It''s good to know that you''ve worked hard, but you should also pay attention to rest." Mo Xi showed a smile like spring breeze, he raised his hand and stroked Su Li''s hair to the back. This action is very intimate, Su Li''s face is red, "thank you for your concern." "The secret place of Langya is about to open. You have reached the golden elixir period. You are considered to be the highest one among all the martial brothers. So I may not have time to look after you. You should be careful. If you can, go and ask Master for more amulets for self-defense, so that I don''t worry. " Mo Xi smiles and instructs the way. Su Li nodded, "don''t worry, elder martial brother. I will protect myself. Well, I''ll go and ask for more good things from my father and I''ll give them to my senior brother. " Mo Xi chuckled and stroked her long hair like ink, "OK, go back and have a rest. Pay attention to your body when you practice. " "Well, see you tomorrow, elder martial brother." Su Li smiles and waves. Su Li doesn''t know, she and Mo Xian chat appearance was seen clearly by Lang Yu Xianjun. Her manner and expression, the shyness and joy in her eyes made him seem unable to resist the rolling evil force in his heart. As soon as Su Li went back to her gorgeous and exquisite residence, she heard a voice from Langyu Xianjun. She picked her eyebrows with some doubts, but she didn''t think much about it. She drove the eagle, who has been used to the pressure of Phoenix recently, to the top of Wucuo cliff. Langyu Xianjun stood with his back to her. His long hair seemed gray. Su Li didn''t think much about it. He called out happily, "Xianjun, I''m here!" When she came, there was a lot of movement. Lang Yu Xianjun actually found out that he was trying to control himself from kissing that beautiful little girl. When he turned back, the surface was still as cool as the snow in the mountains and the ice in the cold pool. "Do you want to learn from me? Lil? " Asked Lang Yu Xianjun. After all, he would not let such a beautiful person be destroyed in his own hands, so at least let her accompany him. Su Li''s eyes brightened, "Xianjun, do you mean to accept me as a disciple?" "Well." Langyu Xianjun nodded. Su Li suddenly jumped up, and then the whole person rushed to the arms of Lang Yu Xianjun, put his arm around his neck and laughed, "master! Master, I have a master Lang Yu Xianjun was suddenly into the arms of the body scared, and then eventually did not resist the bracelet up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 "Master Don''t... " A whisper was heard in my ear. In the dark, there is a soft body in my arms. After waking up, looking at the wet feeling somewhere, his face sank. For practitioners, dreams are more like some kind of foreknowledge. As a matter of fact, he would not dream again when he was in such a spiritual state. Especially this kind of unspeakable dream. Langyu Xianjun calmly changed his clothes and arrived at Wucuo cliff top. Night has completely shrouded the earth, a crescent moon hanging in the horizon, emitting a dim light. The cold wind hunts and blows the corners of his robe. Langyu Xianjun is also a sword cultivator. He cultivates a heart cutting sword. The sword is in the hand, in the heart, in the void. His fingers in the air, a sword like water ice will slowly appear. It''s translucent. It''s cold. When Lang Yu Xianjun picked up the sword, everything around him was silent. It seems that even the wind has calmed down, and the blown corner of the robe has fallen back. In the middle of the night, all the people of cangqiong sect were awakened by a sword. All of a sudden, the whole sect was in a panic. When the headmaster Shen Qiu and the elders found out that it was Lang Yu Xianjun who was repairing his sword on the top of Wucuo cliff, all the people were relieved. The next morning, when Su Li rushed to Wucuo cliff, she was surprised to find that the ancient tree which had lived for 3000 years at the top of the cliff had fallen. The ancient tree was cut by sword gas, and then the whole trunk was directly broken. There are many red fruits growing on the old tree. Su Li picked one and tasted it. It''s sweet and delicious. No wonder Phoenix likes it. Su Li covered her chest and didn''t quite understand why her man cut down the food of Phoenix when he didn''t agree. Did Phoenix do something bad? Of course, she didn''t know. Because of her, she began to have a heart demon. After waiting for a long time at the top of the cliff, Su Li did not wait for Langyu Xianjun, nor did she see the figure of the Phoenix. She was just about to go to his cave to ask if she didn''t want to accept her as a disciple, so she passed the message to her. "Come to canglan hall quickly!" Canglan hall is the main hall of Cang Qiong sect. On weekdays, there are many important things announced that they will be selected there. Is it because of the apprenticeship that Langyu Xianjun asked her to go to canglan hall? Su Li immediately called for flying eagle, and quickly rushed to canglan hall. In canglan hall, Langyu Xianjun is at the top of the hall, and the leader Shen Qiu and the ten elders are on both sides. Su Li feels a little pressure when she comes in. After saluting, Shen Qiu looked at his precious daughter and asked, "Li''er, how can you disturb Xianjun rashly when it''s so important to become a teacher?" Su Li knelt down in the hall with a little grievance in her big eyes, "Dad I was wrong. " "Headmaster, Lil''s nature is pure and honest, so there''s no need to be so critical." Langyu Xianjun stepped down step by step, and then helped Su Li up by himself. "Shen Li, I am determined to accept you as a disciple today. Would you like to Langyu Xianjun''s voice is cold and indifferent, but there is a bit of tenderness hidden in his tone. Su Li''s heart is sweet, and she looks up at him with a smile, "glass is willing to!" Under the witness of the headmaster and the elders, Su Li finally worshipped under the master of langyuxian. This shocked the whole cangqiongmen, even the outside world knew. After all, Langyu Xianjun, as one of the few God transforming talents in the world, has never accepted a apprentice. This time he even accepted Su Li, which is indeed a matter worthy of further study. Some people say that because Su Li''s talent is too amazing, sooner or later it will be the next transformation period, and Langyu Xianjun naturally wants to accept her. Some people also said that it was because the leader of cangqiong school forced him to agree to this. There are still a few people who say that because the daughter of the leader of cangqiong sect is beautiful, and the master of Langyu is not in the right mind www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 Rumors from the outside will not reach the ears of the two parties. Since she became a teacher, Su Li has been following Langyu Xianjun all day, even moving her residence here. In fact, most of the students will choose to live near the master, which is convenient for teaching and communication. But Langyu Xianjun had other unspeakable thoughts in his mouth, and his heart was full of contradictions. On the one hand, he wanted to see his little apprentice every day, even if he only "saw" him. On the other hand, he felt that his mind was too mean to face his little apprentice. In this way, the matter of moving was delayed again and again, and Su Li was a little unhappy. On this day, after she had finished her meditation, she ran to Lang Yu Xianjun. "Master, have you decided which yard you want to leave for me?" Su Li sat down beside him and looked at him with watery eyes. Langyu Xianjun coughed lightly and said, "this matter will be discussed after Langya secret land experience." "Master Don''t you like me... " Su Li lowered her head, and her expression was a little depressed. "I was worried about you. You just accepted me as an apprentice, didn''t you?" "No Hearing Su Li''s low tone, Langyu Xianjun felt uncomfortable, "don''t think about it. How can master not like you? It''s just that the secret place of Langya is about to open. I don''t want you to be distracted by other things. " "Really?" Su Li raised her eyes and looked at him. Her eyes were a little red. Her bright eyes were filled with water. It seemed that tears would fall in the next second. Lang Yu Xianjun was so worried that he could not wait to hold her in his arms and tell her how much he liked her. But he couldn''t do it. He was born to restrain his desire and hope which filled his mind. Finally, he just reached out and stroked her long, ink like hair. "When you come back from the secret land of Langya, master will choose the best yard for you." Su Li nodded, wiped her eyes and said, "master, don''t cheat me..." "I won''t lie to you." Lang Yu Xianjun took out a piece of cloth and gently wiped her face which had been smeared. "Don''t cry." "I didn''t cry." I don''t know whether she was found crying by the master, or because of his gentle action, Su Li''s face was flushed. She lowered her head somewhat embarrassed, and her little daughter was full of manner. Langyu Xianjun held his hand for a moment and then took it back as if nothing had happened. If, if she does to herself As soon as this idea appeared, Lang Yu Xian Jun woke up. After all, there is a huge gap between masters and apprentices. He can not care about his own cultivation and the views of the outside world, but he can''t pull her into this abyss. His disciple, with such a high talent, will definitely be able to impact the transformation period in the future, and she must not be cut off because of him. Su Li didn''t know that she had not only eaten her man to death, but also made him choose to endure. In Su Li''s memory, her man has always been omnipotent, proud of the world. What he wants, he will get it all, and if he doesn''t get it, he will destroy it. At first, she was afraid of him like that, but later she got used to it. After going through so many worlds together, the big boss with crazy in his bones is also slowly changing. Su Li was in the middle, unable to understand. 2333, who has been watching for a long time, can see clearly that although it has its own emotions now, it can not understand so many human emotions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 When Leng Ling Xian saw Su Li again, it was at the time when the secret place was about to open. The leader called these 20 candidates to canglan hall. This is also the first time Leng Ling Xian met the elder martial brother who made Su Li''s heart miss. She looked at him twice, and she was really extraordinary. No wonder that the headmaster''s daughter who always looked higher than the top left a heart on him. Leng Ling Xian didn''t want to be too showy, so she stood behind. Looking at Mo Xian and Su Li from a distance, she also felt that the two were indeed compatible. Shen Qiu talked about the importance and danger of this secret place experience. Leng Ling Xian listened carefully. Of these 20 people, she was probably the worst person in cultivation. Fortunately, she had a clever mind and got a lot of self-defense talismans, which gave her two points of confidence. "This trip is not a small incident. Although our cangqiong sect is the first sect in the world, it is not without enemies. You are all important disciples of our school. You must take your own life as the most important thing. Can you understand? " Shen Qiu brow slightly frowns, he looked at his daughter, this word is obviously also warning her. They all claimed that they understood. "Xianer, you have advanced cultivation and careful mind. You should take good care of these younger martial brothers and sisters." In the end, Shen Qiu gave his advice again. "Yes, I will take good care of my younger brother and younger sister." Mo Xian chin the first way. "The secret place will open in three days. On the fifth watch of that day, please gather at the gate on time." With this sentence, Shen Qiu left first. "Gentlemen," the leader all left, and everyone wanted to leave, but he was stopped by Mo Xian. "This trip is very dangerous. In order to ensure everyone''s safety, uncle Shen Li and I have prepared some self-defense supplies for you." Uncle Shen Li. Su Li covered her chest and worshipped Lang Yu Xianjun as her teacher. She was promoted to a generation and became a martial uncle. As if I was called old, melancholy But the rest of the people don''t care about the name, they care about the so-called self-defense products. Mo Xian and Su Li are the most important people in the sect. They have a lot of good things in their hands. Mo Xian took out another 17 storage bags from his own storage bag, each with the logo of Cang Qiong pie. "Here are five protective talismans, a bottle of healing medicine and a bottle of life extending pill. You should take good care of yourself. " Mo Xi said while distributing. "Thank you, elder martial brother. Thank you very much." People are very happy, no matter how many things you take for nothing, don''t you? There are several of them who are regarded as the favored ones of heaven, and their accomplishments are also good. Although they are arrogant, they are always convinced of Mo Xian. A total of 20 people, only 17 storage bags, in addition to Mo Xian and Su Li, there is bound to be one person can not be separated. Standing at the end of Leng Ling Xian slightly pick eyebrows, do not know the meaning of this one. Others also looked at Leng Ling Xian with strange eyes, thinking of her and Su Li''s rumors. Maybe they were wearing little shoes, they thought. Why offend the headmaster''s daughter, especially now that she is already the disciple of Langyu Xianjun Those eyes have pity and laugh, Leng Ling Xian is not moved, still a face indifferent. Su Li slowly walked to Leng Ling Xian, a smile in the corner of her mouth. People around have opened their eyes. If the two beauties compete against each other, the picture must be very wonderful. "Leng Ling Xian..." Su Li stands in front of her. Leng Ling Xian nodded slightly, "little martial uncle." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 "Last time I met, you called me elder martial sister..." Su Li reached for her long hair with a little banter in her eyes. People around hold their breath and watch, the eight trigrams factor in the body starts to surge. "I haven''t congratulated you, little martial uncle, for being a master and a master of Lang Yu." Leng Ling Xian has already found out her character, so she is willing to say a few words with her. In particular, all the people present are the favored ones of the inner door, and she is the only one from the outer door. I don''t know if she will be excluded at that time. In a dangerous place like Langya secret place, she can only rely on Su Li. She has always been a thorough person, and she has been able to do a good job in maintaining her own personal establishment. Su Li is also very cooperative with her, so she looked at her discontentedly, "congratulations are not just words." "Ling Xian has nothing, but let me see the joke." Su Li nodded, "yes, I don''t lack anything. Well, you can follow me when you arrive at the secret place of Langya. I hear that you are a good craftsman. I will trouble you if I want to eat anything then. " "If you don''t dislike it, Lingxian is willing to help." Leng Lingxian blessed her. "Good." Su Li''s face showed a satisfied smile, and then took out a very exquisite storage bag for her, "this is for you, keep it." Leng Ling Xian looked at the exquisite patterns on it and knew that the bag was worth a lot of money. Tut, can''t help but have a kind of hate rich Psychology She could not help but glance at the people around her, and the jealousy in several eyes was about to overflow. Leng Lingxian tries to convince herself that Su Li must have been so generous and so high-profile. She must not really want to let her hate She calmly took the storage bag, did not go to see what was inside, and said a thank you. After exchanging feelings with the female host, Su Li Cai Shi ran walked to Mo Xian''s side, looked up at him with a smile, "go." Mo Xian nodded and looked back at Leng Ling Xian before he went to the door. Leng Ling Xian naturally saw that his eyes stayed on his body, and his heart was stunned. She remembers that Su Li had a showdown with her and said that Mo Xi liked her. She thought it was just Su Li''s nonsense, but now she is a little uncertain. Why does Mo Xian look at her? Leng Ling Xian has always been sober and rational, but at this time he is a bit at a loss. "Little martial uncle, you seem to pay more attention to that lengling fairy?" Mo Xian walks beside Su Li and asks. Su Li''s smile on her face was stunned, "do you see that? Will you blame me for my trouble? " "How? It''s just a little curious. " Mo Xian also heard that Su Li always went to the outer gate before. It was said that she didn''t like a disciple there and went to trouble every day. If that person is Leng Lingxian, why did she suddenly change her attitude? Mo Xian carries a deep blood feud on his back. No matter how beautiful Jiyue is on his surface, he can''t put down that dark memory in his heart. He lurked in the cangqiong sect, for one thing, to make himself capable of revenge, and the other was to find out whether his family''s affairs had anything to do with cangqiong sect He glanced over Su Li''s side face and frowned slightly. He knew that the little girl had always liked her. After all, she always had a high profile, and he also liked her. It''s just that he has more important things to do. "Ink leisure." Su Li suddenly reached out and grabbed his sleeve. "What''s the matter?" Mo Xi looked at her gently. "I like you." Su Li looked up at him, her big eyes seemed to be full of bright stars. Su Li decided to solve the love problem of the original owner before she went to Langya secret land, so that she could love her husband after she came back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 Mo leisure did not expect that Su Li would suddenly show his mind to him. He was stunned and his face showed a trace of consternation. Although he soon recovered his gentle expression, Su Li, who had been paying close attention to him, obviously did not miss the change of his expression. "Mo Xian I like you. Do you like me Su Li bit her lip and plucked up her courage to say it again. Mo Xian looked at her, a wave in her heart. He has been in cangqiong school for ten years, and she has been following him, saying that he has no feelings. I''m afraid no one will believe him. Even, he likes her. But what''s the use of liking? If he could not find out the real murderer of his family, he would not be able to let go of that hatred, nor could he devote himself to practice, nor could he become a Taoist partner with the people he liked. "Lil Sorry... " Even if the heart how do not want to hurt, but ink still said the refusal. Su Li pulls his hand of Robe horn to loosen slowly, Mo Xian looks at the whole heart as if to be grasped, he wants to hold her hand, but can only restrain himself. Su Li gently nodded, her face did not show a sad look, but said: "I know." "Well." Ink leisure open mouth, want to say something, but feel it is futile. A gust of wind, blowing Su Li''s hair, but also blowing down a drop of her tears. "Lil..." Mo leisure wants to reach out to wipe tears for her, but she side head hide in the past. "You go, I I''m sorry, you don''t have to be in front of me I don''t want you to see me like this... " Su Li''s eyes were wide open so that tears in her eyes would not help slipping down. "Sorry You deserve better people. " Mo Xi finished this sentence and turned away. Su Li looked at his back and finally couldn''t help but shed tears. She covered her mouth with her hand to avoid crying out. She has always been proud, how can she be seen so embarrassed? "Little martial uncle?" Leng Ling Xian just came to see this scene, she felt a little unworthy for Su Li, so she could not help but have a trace of dissatisfaction with Mo leisure. Su Li heard the news and quickly wiped her tears, "what''s the matter?" With a thick nasal voice in his words, Su Li glared at Leng Ling Xian all over her face. Leng Ling Xian felt that she was particularly cute, eyes red, like a little rabbit bullied. Nose is also red, looking at people feel heartache. "Elder martial brother has no vision. You don''t have to feel sorry for such a person." Leng Ling Xian is not very comforting and can only say dryly. "Well, I don''t like him." Su Li turned her head awkwardly. "You don''t want to talk nonsense. You''d better consolidate your cultivation as soon as possible, so as not to delay me." "Don''t worry, I''m sure I won''t hold back if you give me these things!" Leng Ling Xian shook the storage bag in his hand and said. Su Li nodded with satisfaction, but she always felt that the hostess was a little broken. How can you comfort her? Well, it doesn''t matter anymore. What''s important is that she has solved the emotional problems of the original owner. Then she would not have to play like Mo Xi''s drama. Now she wants to see her family man immediately, but now she has to pretend to be self healing. I''ll see her master again tomorrow. After all, I''m going to travel to the secret place. Su Li had a plot in her mind. In Leng Ling Xian''s eyes, it was a performance that she could not extricate herself from grief. I hope she can adjust her mind when she comes to the secret place. After all, there are many crises there. If one doesn''t pay attention to it, she will easily encounter danger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 "Master, you don''t look very well..." Su Li looked at Langyu Xianjun anxiously. He was originally the capital of ice and snow, but today, his lips seem to be a little white, so that he looks a little weak. "It''s nothing for a teacher," Langyu Xianjun didn''t want to mention it. "I heard you were in a bad mood yesterday because of the name of Mo Xian?" Su Li looked up at him, as if to see something from his calm eyes. But the tone of Lang Yu Xianjun was concerned, but his face was not obvious. Su Li secretly turned her mouth. Her lover in the world was really angry and happy. She didn''t know what he was thinking. But he asked, should be the representative concerned about this matter? So, she dropped her eyes, voice some low way: "has passed." Sitting at the top of the table, he could see all her expressions, even her slightly trembling eyelashes. Therefore, he also clearly saw that she was still sad. "Do you like him?" "If you like it, it''s OK to let your father marry you..." £¿£¿£¿ Su Li has some doubts in her heart. When has her husband been so generous? Is it because she hasn''t liked her? However, she is still immersed in the role of Shen Li. She looks up at Lang Yu Xian Jun with a sad look but a firm tone. "What I want is someone who is sincere to each other, not tied to him by means of means." Langyu Xianjun''s heart sank, he lived more than 900 years, but not as transparent as a 17-year-old girl. For many years, how can he just let go? He has already had a heart demon, Su Li is his disaster, he can''t escape, also can''t ignore to keep her. How to get rid of this evil spirit? Lang Yu Xian Jun closed his eyes and thought of the scene he saw yesterday. His throat was sweet and his mouth was full of blood. In order not to let Su Li aware of the difference, Langyu Xianjun whispered: "this experience needs to be very careful, if you encounter other sects have no long eyes, don''t be afraid." "I gave you a sword before. Now, I will give you another magic weapon." Lang Yu Xianjun handed her a delicate box. Su Li opened a look, it was a bone, she looked at Langyu Xianjun blankly, "master, is this?" "This is the finger bone of my teacher. When I was born, I had six fingers in my left hand. Later, I refined the extra phalanx in my practice. After 800 years of warm cultivation, my three spirits have been raised in this phalanx. If you are in danger, remember to take out your phalanx. Although the three spirits in it are only three points of my strength, it is enough to deal with Langya secret place. " Su Li opened her eyes in amazement. She pasted this phalanx to her heart. Her eyes were slightly warm. Even if he didn''t say his feelings, Su Li really felt his hidden love. At this moment, she even wanted to tell him directly how much she liked listening and how much she loved him. But she was born with patience. "Master..." After all, Su Li couldn''t hold back. She was lying on his knee with tears running down. Langyu Xianjun sighed gently, reached out his hand and gently stroked her long hair like ink. Two people who love each other, but for various reasons can not appeal to the feelings of the mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 Most people have gathered at the gate of the mountain. Those who can get the quota to enter the secret place of Langya are generally worshipped by a good master, except lengling immortal. However, although she didn''t have a master to send her off, a large group of people from other schools came to see her off. After all, she was the only one who could enter the secret world, and she had a long face. Moreover, always romantic cloud old also ran to, surrounded by cold Ling fairy. Only Su Li was absent-minded, because Langyu Xianjun had not come. Although he told her yesterday that he needed to close down and might not be able to come, Su Li still remembered. "Lil, what''s the matter?" As the leader, Shen Qiu has always been very busy, but he has to be present today. What''s more, those who want to go to the secret place also have their precious daughter. "Dad, the master said he might not come to see me off." Su Li drooped her eyes, and her tone was a little low. "Lil, be sensible. Your master is in the period of integration recently. If you don''t come to see you off at a critical moment, you can''t do it." Shen Qiu gently patted Su Li on the shoulder and said. Su Li nodded, "Li Er knows." "Dad can only deliver it here. A few elders will take you to the entrance of the secret place. Next, it''s up to you. Dad has no other requirements, as long as you can grow up in this tour Shen Qiu sighed and said. In fact, he did not want his daughter to inherit the cangqiong school in the future. In his heart, the daughter is used to pet, let her have a good time. It is just that her talent is so good that everyone in Cang Qiong''s school places high hopes on her, and she herself does not want to waste this talent. Shen Qiu reached out and touched her hair, then turned back to Mo Xian and said, "although Li''er''s cultivation is not low, but the person is really simple. You should look at her a little more." "Don''t worry, master. I''ll take care of lil." Mo Xian looked at Su Li and said. "Is everyone here?" A loud voice rang out, which belonged to elder Zhao''s unique loud voice. "Today, I will take you to the intersection of the secret place with elder Yun, elder Li and elder Mei. Now all of you come here and are ready to go." Su Li finally looked at the distance, still did not find that familiar figure. She stroked the severed phalanx hanging on her chest and the bead with sword spirit, then turned and left. ¡­¡­ The entrance of Langya secret place is located in a mountain range to the west of cangqiong sect. They went there by flying eagle, which is more than ten times bigger than Su Li usually drives. It is a large flying animal. At the entrance of the secret place, Su Li found that there were many people from the sect. Generally speaking, each major sect will send more than 20 people into the secret place to experience. Therefore, there are more than 300 people in these seven or eight sects plus some free training. The appearance of Cang Qiong school is not big, but when twenty men and women in white come together, they are still quite imposing. Among the 20, Su Li has the highest generation, but the leader of the team is mo Xian. Therefore, her standing a little behind Mo Xian gives him great face. "Oh, Cang Qiong has sent! There are still so many people this year ~ "a lazy voice rings, and Su Li glances at them casually, and sees a man in a red suit, holding a root grass in his mouth, looking at them provocatively. It''s dark for the male and the female. In the original plot, this is the female master''s No. 1 dogleg, and also the man''s biggest rival in love. However, the ending is not very good. The man who was possessed by the devil directly cut something Su Li glanced at him sympathetically, almost as miserable as her own body. Qi night did not ignore Su Li''s eyes, he was stunned, some at a loss. £¿£¿£¿ The little beauty looked so pitiful at him? PS: the title is wrong, it should be 16, but I can''t change QAQ by myself www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 "Little beauty, how do you look at me like this?" Qi night is a heart can not hide the words, he felt confused to ask out. So Su Li was startled by the man who appeared in front of her in a flash. Fortunately, she had the basic quality of an actor and could not be surprised. "What eyes?" Su Li glanced at him and picked out a sneer from the corner of her mouth. "That''s the look in your eyes..." Qi night suddenly approached, and then raised her chin. Su Li immediately shot a blasting Rune for him. Qi Ming was shocked and quickly threw it away before it exploded. Looking at the talisman floating in the air with a "bang" sound, Qi Mei couldn''t help shaking. "Little beauty, you have a bad temper..." Su Li snorted, "if you speak ill of yourself again or move your hands and feet again, the explosive Rune will explode somewhere on you next time. Do you want to try it?" After hearing this, Qi night clamped his legs and didn''t dare to speak. "Before entering the secret place, Cang Qiong sect bullies a loose cultivation like this. Where is the bearing of this big sect?" Qi night is quiet, but there are other restless points. Su Li raised her eyes and saw that the speaker was dressed in exotic clothes, sexy in clothes, with fragrant shoulders half exposed, and even a gully in front of her chest could be seen. "Joyous education?" Su Li tells us the identity of each other. Twenty young and beautiful women came to the Huan religion, but this kind of beauty is not what ordinary people dare to see. As the name suggests, joyous religion is a sect that relies on both male and female cultivation. This sect is both right and evil, but most of them are despised by the Orthodox Church. "Miss Shen has a good eye." Huan''s first disciple Lou Yan''er said with a smile. "Good eyesight doesn''t deserve it. After all, as long as you are not blind, you will never be mistaken." Su Li said, with the corner of her mouth. Then, without waiting for her to say anything more, he turned back to Cang Qiong sect and said, "the secret place is about to open. Come with me first." Mo Xi naturally won''t tear down Su Li''s platform, but tenderly gives her the right to speak. Cangqiong sect, as the largest sect in the immortal cultivation world, is also the first school to discover this secret place. Naturally, it will have priority. This is also a slap in the face of Huan Jiao. After all, Huanhuan sect is the smallest and weakest sect among these sects. If you want to enter the secret realm, you can only rank behind with those unorganized monks. However, they do not have the strength to fight for the right to enter first. Even if you look at how harmonious it is outside, once you get to the secret place, you will reveal your hidden tusks. If you are not careful, you will be bitten or even tear off a large piece of flesh. Cangqiong sect has always been the target of these sects, so Su Li doesn''t care about pulling more hatred. As soon as noon arrives, the border in front of the secret place begins to appear. As soon as the translucent water curtain rises, it blocks the sight ahead. This is the entrance to the secret place. Su Li''s eyes were sharp in an instant. The green Li sword in her waist came out of the scabbard. She took a sword flower and chopped it down against the heavy water curtain. The strong sword spirit hit the water curtain and split it into a hole at once, and the rebounded sword spirit spread wantonly in this small world. This is the strength of golden elixir products. Su Li also sword into the scabbard, no matter how shocked the rest of the heart, only light way: "cangqiongmen disciples follow me into the country." "Yes! Little martial uncle With the same voice, people from Cang Qiong school showed their worship eyes to Su Li one after another. Su Li walked in the front with a slight hook at the corner of her mouth. After being instructed by Langyu Xianjun, she has made great progress. A few days ago, she has been promoted from the lower grade of the golden elixir to the middle grade of the golden elixir. Today''s sword is also a show for her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 As soon as she stepped into the secret land of Langya, Su Li felt the coolness of her face. In front of you is a vast grassland, and you can have a good view. Su Li at first glance as if he saw the original computer boot screen. "How can it be like this here?" "It doesn''t seem right..." "Elder martial brother, how should we go?" "And we''ve all come in. Why doesn''t anyone come back?" People are a little confused at this time, turn around to find that the intersection has been closed. "Be careful. There may be a fairyland here." Mo Xian''s voice is gentle and firm. He goes to the front, squats down and touches the green grass inch by inch. Su Li also waves her sword when she sees the situation. She has always been bold and never uses her brain to solve the problem by force. "Here it is." "Here it is!" Su Li and Mo Xian point to the void with one voice, then look at each other and chop the sword together. In a flash, the sword is shining thousands of miles. The sound of "Ka La Ka La" sounds, and the invisible boundary of illusion is broken. "Ah The crowd was startled at the sight. At the place where the boundary of illusion is broken, there is an abyss at the foot. The rubble under his feet was crumbling, and in the next second it split open and fell directly into the abyss. Su Li and Mo Xian stepped back and stood in a safe area. At this time, people are a little depressed. If the illusion did not break, then they would have fallen. It was such a test at the beginning. Su Li''s eyes were cold. I''m afraid the next month will not be good. "There are many dangers here. Please do not leave alone. If you are not careful, try to avoid people from other sects." Su Li, as the person with the highest seniority at the scene, naturally got the answer. "You''re right. Now be careful. We''re going to go across the bridge." Mo leisure pointed to the only cable bridge connecting the opposite mountain, said. "Mo Xian, you open the way, I pad behind." Su Li raised her chin and motioned. "Little martial uncle?" Mo leisure some unexpected looking at her, he always felt that she was some different. In the past, they also went out to experience together. At that time, even though she was highly cultivated, she liked to follow him Probably because he turned her down and she didn''t want to be with him However, he was not willing to put Su Li in danger. "Don''t try to persuade me. I know you have my father''s order to protect me." Su Li mouth a hook, a bright smile, "but I now strength is not inferior to you, I don''t feel need other people''s protection." Mo leisurely opened his mouth, but he knew that he could not change her mind, so he could only give up, "you should pay attention to safety in the back." Su Li nodded and turned to the back. All the people present know that Su Li likes Mo leisure, but now they seem to have alienated a lot before. Most of the nuns of Cang Qiong sect adore Mo Xian, and most of the male nuns are infatuated with Su Li. Now it seems that there is something unexpected between them. They look at each other with tacit understanding. There''s a chance! So when crossing the cable bridge, six or seven female monks all crowded behind Mo Xian, while the male monks all crowded in front of Su Li. Except Leng Ling Xian. "Younger martial sister Leng, don''t you go to the front?" Asked a male monk. Leng Ling Xian glanced at him faintly and said, "no need." If you don''t have to, it''s better for two beauties to stand together. Su Li: When did you even want to get close to the male gods and goddesses? Did the painting style of Cang Qiong school break down? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 The cable bridge is so narrow that it can only be passed by just one person, and because of its age, it seems to be fragile. Su Li is always worried about the rupture of the cable bridge when they are halfway there. After all, she has seen so many stories like this! Fortunately, they arrived in peace. The place where the cable bridge leads to is a large forest, which is very deep. At a glance, the branches are crisscrossed with twigs and grey fog. Su Li took out a map and spread it out. Pointing to a place on it, she said, "this should be the northernmost part of the secret land. This forest is a forest of ghost faces. It is said that there are monsters of level 7 or above." Monsters are also graded. The world''s highest level should be the ten level monster. Langyu Xianjun''s Phoenix is a nine level monster. Although Su Li was carried by the Phoenix, she still remembered the hidden pressure on her body. Hearing of the seven level monster in the ghost face forest, everyone''s eyes brightened one after another. For friars, if they can contract a demon beast with only ability, they will increase their strength greatly, and they will have more chances to share the inventory against the enemy. "Little martial uncle, let''s go in quickly." "Yes, yes, so many of us need not be afraid of monsters." Su Lixin was a little tired. She felt that taking them was like taking a spring outing with her children. We have to get rid of them as soon as possible Su Li and Mo Xian discussed for a while, and they entered the forest. The reason why this kind of herb grass in the forest is called "guizilin" is very strange, because it is easy to be called "Guizi noodles". And the process of smog will form a ghost face in general shape, the smoke is highly toxic. If you accidentally inhale the smoke, it will fester to death. But Cang Qiong party paid ghost face smoke is very good experience, basically they will hold their breath, not to fold under the toxic smoke. People''s goal is a monster, so they don''t rush to the road. Instead, they want to study the herbs here. Su Li was very silent all the way. She knew that there would be a monster of level 8, so she always kept alert. "Are you all right?" Leng Ling Xian, who has been walking beside her, suddenly asked. Su Li shook her head. "It''s so unusual here. You need to be more careful. If something happens later, don''t leave me too far away. " Leng Ling Xian slightly Leng a Leng, but some warmth in the heart. Her association with people has always been purposeful. No matter how beautiful she looks on the surface, it can not cover up the fact that she is a utilitarian. It''s just that Su Li is different. In order to achieve her goal, she always takes advantage of men''s love of beauty. Women, on the other hand, usually look down on her or envy her. Only Su Li is different. She also had a map of Langya''s secret place in her hand. Her original intention was to venture out of cangqiong sect and go to the marrow washing pool in the center of the secret place alone. But Su Li seems to see what she thinks "You don''t care about me." After thinking about it, Leng Ling Xian whispered to her. Su Li turned her head and glanced at her. "You don''t have to think too much. I''ll find a way to separate from them later. Remember to follow me." Leng Ling Xian reached out and grasped her wrist. Her beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly. "What do you want to do?" "I have a reason to walk," she said Leng Ling Xian still wanted to talk, but was interrupted by the sudden sound from the front. "Ah! Help The birds in the forest flew up and clattered overhead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 The ground vibrated slightly. Su Li helped a nun who didn''t stand firmly. Then she frowned, "such a big movement, maybe it''s the shaking sky." Mo Xian''s sword came out of its sheath. After hearing the voice and debating his position, he stood on his horse and said, "zhentianzhen is a monster with strong regional characteristics. Unless someone provokes it, it will not leave its territory easily. Let''s get out of here as soon as possible, so as not to be affected. " "It seems that someone called for help just now..." There was a kind-hearted nun hesitated. "The most important thing is to protect yourself." As usual, ink Leisure Road, Su pear mat after. This time, the operation was much faster, but the movement behind me was getting closer and closer, and the ground shaking ground was becoming stronger and stronger. "Oh, no, there''s the six winged Falcon King''s territory ahead!" Su Li suddenly said. Six winged Falcon king, level eight monster. At this time, people''s steps have stopped, whether forward or backward, are full of danger. "Go ahead and be careful not to disturb the Falcon king. If the earth quake breaks in, there will be a battle for the Falcon king. We should try our best to avoid it and not participate in it. " Mo Xian thought for a while and said. Su Li picked her eyebrows, and the man was really smart. In the original plot, he also used this method to cause the two beasts to fight for hegemony, and then took the opportunity to contract. Sure enough, not long after that, the six winged Falcon king, who lived in the forest, was awakened by the strong breath of the earth quake. It spread out its huge six wings, as if to block out the sun. In a moment, all the sunlight in the forest was blocked by its body, and it became pitch black. Cang Qiong, who was hiding in the Bush, sent people to hold their breath and try not to disturb the Falcon king. "Ah, ah, ah! Help A Huanhuan disciple dressed in sexy clothes ran forward with her bare feet. Behind her, she ran after the giant monster Zhentian. Su Li puffed at the corners of her mouth, but she dared to die like this. The congregation of Huan religion was also hopeless. However, if you look carefully, you can find that the zhentianzhen is injured. No wonder it will be so irrational and break into the territory of other monsters at will. Zhentianzhen is a level 8 monster with strong strength. Even if Su Li, the golden elixir of the middle class, meets the basic result of brittle defeat. And the one who taught Huan Huan could hurt it, or she didn''t hurt zhentianzhen alone Su Li''s mind is a little confused at this time. She decides not to think about it any more, but to solve the problems in front of her. The six winged Falcon king has become a battle group with zhentianzhen. The power of the eight level monster on both ends can not be underestimated. Su Li only felt that the air around her was crushed to death, and her internal organs in her chest seemed to be crushed by the powerful pressure. And others are worse than her situation, Leng Ling Xian is the lowest, her nose has begun to bleed. Su Li drew out the green Li sword from her waist and tried to make a seal with the tip of the sword. She managed to hold up a boundary to block the evil spirit of fierce animals in the air. He is also the cultivation of the golden elixir, but he is a pure sword cultivation, and will not seal. Therefore, she can only use her palm to ferry Qi and constantly deliver spiritual power to Su Li, so as not to lose her spiritual power. The rest of the people finally came to a rest, and the one who was in the Acacia was already dead. Leng Ling Xian gets up with difficulty. She looks at Su Li''s pale face and reaches out to deliver spiritual power for her. Even if she has a low level of cultivation, this spiritual power can only drop into the sea, but she still wants to do her best. With her joining, Cang Qiong sent the rest of the group to fight. Su Li used to bite her lips and hold the huge pressure from her hand. She was almost breathless, but she was suddenly relieved. "Everybody Hold on. The Falcon is losing. " Su Li said, a trace of blood fell from the corner of her mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 "Lil!" Mo Xian sees that Su Li''s mouth is covered with blood, but he can''t help her Because if he took away the spiritual power at this time, Su Li would be hurt more and more. So he could only watch her face paler and paler, as if the vitality of the whole person was slowly disappearing. He suddenly remembered ten years ago. He hid in the cupboard and watched the men in Taoist robes kill all his relatives with their swords in their hands. His parents, his brother, and his new sister. That day, the blood was shining, but he could only watch his relatives die, but there was no way to save them. He had been hiding in the cupboard for ten days, and the men seemed to have been searching for something, but somehow they had not found him. Later, the bodies of relatives gradually rotted and smelled, flies and insects flew around in groups Those people did not find him after all, a small Moxian climbed out of the cabinet and smelled a torrential stench. He looked at the cupboard where he was hiding, and then he remembered that he had not eaten, drunk or slept for ten days and ten nights He finally realized something. Before leaving, he burned the whole Chuang Tzu with a torch. With his back to the fire, he dragged the cupboard away step by step He can still remember all the details of the day. My father had his legs cut off and a sword went through his heart. Mother was strangled to death by a belt. My brother''s limbs are broken. His lovely sister was scratched all over her face Then, Su Li, whose face was pale as if she would die in the next second Mo leisure only felt a cold fire burning in his heart, which made his whole person almost tremble. He gritted his teeth and tried to hold back this hopeless feeling, and once again, he lost all his strength to Su Li. At last, the thunderbolt fell down, and the six winged Falcon king was seriously injured, and the evil spirit in the air slowly precipitated. Su Li''s hands softened and the whole person fell down. Mo Xian originally wanted to catch her, but Su Li turned the direction abruptly and let herself fall in the arms of lengling Xian. Leng Ling Xian hugs Su Li, who has been in a coma. She is at a loss. She obviously sees Su Li''s last turn. Ink leisure face a sink, but only way: "little martial uncle spirit exhausted, need to find a place good life cultivation." Leng Ling Xian nodded, "where do you think it''s appropriate? There shouldn''t be any other monsters here, or I''ll find a flat place for my martial uncle to have a rest. " "Well, it''s safe here for the time being, but don''t take it lightly." Mo Xian took out a pill and fed it to Su Li, "wait for her to wake up first." At this time, Su Li felt that she was surrounded by a warm light. She was warm and comfortable, just like she was in a quilt full of sunshine in winter. She didn''t want to wake up at all. [host, don''t sleep! ]2333 suddenly broke into Su Li''s knowledge sea, and then roared. Su Li was excited, and her whole consciousness was clear. Then Leng Ling Xian saw Su Li''s eyelashes trembling gently on the haystack. After a while, her eyes opened slowly. "Little martial uncle?" Leng Lingxian called her. Hearing the news, Cang Qiong sect''s disciples also came, "little martial uncle wake up?" "Lil, you finally wake up." Mo Xi also relaxed. She has been sleeping all day, now it is the afternoon of the next day. If she doesn''t wake up, Mo Xian doesn''t know what to do. Su Li sat up and looked at the crowd blankly, "where is this? This is not Cang Qiong school! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 "Lil?" "Little martial uncle?" Looking at people worried and surprised, Su Li couldn''t help laughing, "don''t worry, I''m ok. I''m just joking. You are so nervous. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you''re not a little martial uncle, we''ll beat you. Believe it or not! Cang Qiong sent a row of troughs in their hearts. Ink leisure also can''t help but want to give her a burning chestnut, just see her full of vitality look and relaxed. "I''m all right. You can rest assured." Su Li said, "just a little hungry." "Little martial uncle, there''s nothing to eat here, only some wild fruits. Please pad your stomach first." A little younger martial brother with beautiful features came over with two red berries. After taking the berries, Su Li asked, "what about the king of the thunderbolt and the six winged Falcon?" "Zhentianzhen is dead, and the Falcon king is injured. I''ll confine it to prevent it from hurting people." Mo sits beside her and says. "Confinement?" Su Li wondered, "you didn''t contract it?" The corner of his mouth rose and looked at her mildly, "how can I rob your contract animal? The Falcon king is an eight level monster with strong strength. Naturally, it should be handed over to you for the contract. " "Give it to me?" This is not the same as the original plot development! Although she has been used to destroying the plot, but this situation is not right "Of course. After all, you saved everyone." Su Li shook his head, "Mo leisure, this Falcon king to you." "Why?" Even if there are many monsters in Langya, they can''t be contracted to such high-level monsters at will. "It''s ugly." Su Li is serious. In fact, it''s not because it''s too ugly, it''s because she wants to contract, but she''s blocked by 2333. The reason is that she opened the treasure chest and opened the Golden Phoenix. It will be very expensive to raise an additional contract beast. Su Li accepted this reason easily, and she also wanted to raise her own little Phoenix here. "Ugly?" The Falcon is not powerful enough, but people don''t want to see it! "I think I can have better. Mo Xian, you go to the contract. " After Su Li finished this sentence, she said, "as a monster, the Zhentian GUI has great spiritual power. Besides its fur, its horns can be used to make magic weapons, and its bones can be used to make weapons, its meat quality should also be very good." "Ling Xian, you promised me to help me solve the problem of eating." Su Li''s eyes fell on Leng Ling Xian. Leng Ling Xian Zheng for a moment, "I''ll try." Su Li took out her storage bag and handed it to her. "I put some seasoning in it. You can watch it. I want to eat something more heavy." "Good..." Leng Ling Xian took the seasoning of a storage bag and felt that his trip was a little strange. Why do you suddenly feel that they are not here to practice, but to play? She knew that Su Li was still the daughter of the awkward and strange leader even though she was a teacher of Lang Yu Xianjun. The meat quality of zhentianzhen is really good. The fried oil flowers on the steak and the seasoning of Su pear are sprinkled on the steak, and the rich meat aroma suddenly bursts out. Cang Qiong sect disciples were greedily looking at the meat chops on the fire. Su Li peeled off a thin piece of meat with a sword and tasted it. It was fat but not greasy. The taste was full of strength, and it seemed that there was a special spiritual power. "Zhentianzhen is worthy of being a level 8 monster. Its meat contains spiritual power. Please eat more." At Su Li''s command, a group of friars who were usually lisvenian immediately changed their food. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 After eating and drinking, Cang Qiong sends people to Wuchen valley. The experience of Langya secret place is not only a visit, but also a test. Cang Qiong sent a group of 20 people, and they had to get five kinds of rare treasures. Monster above level 7. Eight step herb. The blood of the king of beasts. Lingshui in the ice spring cave. The forging stone of Wuchen valley. Dust free Valley and ghost face forest are the closest, so they decided to get the forging stone first. As the name suggests, forging stone is used for forging. Su Li''s green Li sword is made of forged stone. It is sharp and tough, and can improve the attribute of the sword. The forged stone in Langya secret place is more precious than other forged stones because it contains a unique aura, which can make weapons more powerful. After a three-day journey, they arrived at the outskirts of Wuchen valley. In recent days, they also met people from other sects, but they were basically in twos and threes. As soon as they saw that there were so many people in cangqiong sect, they ran away. Therefore, he has always been gentle and honest, and will not do everything in a gentle way. Dust free Valley is at the foot of their mountain. Looking down from above, you can see a huge and magnificent palace built in it. But probably because it was too long ago, although the whole palace was luxurious, there was a pervading stillness. In the realm of cultivation, Qi is highly valued. The stillness of the palace was shocking. "Wuchengu is said to have experienced a massacre, but because the terrain is too low to evacuate, the whole valley is dead." Su Li had done her homework before she came. In particular, she had a high-tech brain. "Those dead spirits will erode our soul and will. The leaders and elders asked us to come to Wuchen Valley, which must be to test our mind." "What little martial uncle said is very true. We must live up to the expectations of the headmaster and the elder." Cang Qiong sent all of them to bow down and raise their swords. Su Li raised her lips with satisfaction. At the beginning, the disciples of cangqiong sect had their own thoughts. After sharing hardships for several days, they were united. Although Su Li is sure to act alone for a period of time, she still hopes that everyone can get along harmoniously. After all, internal friction is easy to destroy. Su Li didn''t dare to take it lightly. Xiuzhen world is the real predator of the weak. In such a place, even if it is dead, there is nothing to say. "It''s good that you can have such morale, but I hope you can do your best to deal with the dead air below." Su Li nodded and gave an appreciative smile. A group of 20 people have jumped into the dust free Valley, their goal is clear and forward. Su Li stood at the gate of the Grand Palace and silently nodded: "I''m Shen Li. I want to use the forging stone today. I hope you can be flexible." With that, Su Li took out a jar of wine from the storage bag, opened the stopper and sprinkled it on the ground. The liquor evaporated as soon as it fell to the ground, and then the main door of the palace opened slowly and automatically. Mo Xian looked at Su Li unexpectedly, "little martial uncle is very smart. I heard that this method was invented by elder Yun before." Su Li nodded. "I overheard him mention it." Yunchang loved to be famous, but he was also the leader of Cang Qiong school at that time. Therefore, Su Li used some strategies to explore and heard a lot of news about Langya secret place. It''s really useful. Go back and send a jar of wine to elder Yun. Su Li squints happily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 They followed Su Li into the palace. The palace was built in a very luxurious place with golden bricks, and even the pillars inside the palace were carved with golden dragons. Even Su Li could not help exclaiming, but she quickly responded, "our goal is to forge stones, not to touch other things." "Why?" A big eyed junior sister asked. Su Li''s mouth a pick, "outside the stagnant entanglement, do you think the things inside the hall are clean? It is not easy to get rid of this kind of thing if it is entangled with people. " The lucky people immediately took back their hands, "but where is the forging stone here Su Li shook her head. "This palace was used to collect money, so even an ordinary piece of wood in every corner of this place may be valuable. The forged stone is very precious, but it is not the most important thing in this palace. " The implication is that it''s hard to find. Su Li wiped her tears that didn''t exist at all. Then she said, "it''s too big here. Let''s look for it separately. Remember, don''t take what belongs to here because of greed." However, as soon as the words fell, the whole palace began to vibrate. "What''s going on?" "What kind of monster is it?" "What now? Little martial uncle, big brother The earthquake felt stronger and stronger. Su Li''s eyes jumped. She seemed to see a familiar figure in the corridor on the second floor of the palace. "Ah Suddenly, a scream rang out. Su Li could see that there was a hole in the ground just standing on, and then the nun standing on it fell down. The next second, and then again. "Well, what''s going on?" In a flash, panic spread. "Don''t be nervous. Someone should have touched the organ here." Mo Xian calmly analyzed: "it may also be to prevent intruders from damaging the palace, so the mechanism has been activated. Be careful. " However, the earthquake is still slowly increasing, only because of the people''s vigilance, no one fell to any unknown place. "Ka La Ka La" sound sounded, Su Li alertly pulled Leng Ling Xian to hide aside, between a boulder fell from the top of the head, just hit her just where she was. Leng Ling Xian was also scared, if not Su Li La her, I am afraid he would have been killed. She gave Su Li a complicated look, and then followed her in silence. After the tremor reached a higher level, the whole palace seemed to turn upside down. The boulders were smashed from all directions. People had to avoid the boulders, and then slowly dispersed. Su Li has always been with Leng Ling Xian. Her green Li sword is powerful. If you chop it at will, you can shatter the huge stone in front of you. In this way, after fighting and retreating, Su Li went outside the palace. Leng Ling Xian looked at her in a complicated way, "did you just go like this?" Su Mo will take care of the stone and protect it. Let''s go to the pulp pool first. " "Do you have such information about him?" Leng Ling Xian looked at her suspiciously. She has not liked anyone so far, so she doesn''t understand Su Li''s tolerance, consideration and trust to Mo Xian. "Clearly he refused you?" Su Li''s eyes softened for a moment. "It''s his thing to refuse. I trust him because he deserves it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 Leng Ling Xian for the first time really saw one person''s love for another. So she still didn''t understand why Su Li was with Lang Yu Xianjun for a long time. Of course, she didn''t know that Su Li didn''t like Moxian. Of course, that''s what happened later. At this moment, Leng Ling Xian is a soft heart, she feels that Su Li is different from all the people she knew before. "I can wash my own marrow." Somehow, she said something like this. If she is in front of someone else, she can naturally let the other party willingly escort themselves, but this is Su Li. "You may not know where the pulp pool is." Su Li stroked her long hair and said, "washing the marrow and cutting the bone is the rebirth. How to live? Naturally, you have to die once, or life is worse than death. " She said with a smile of mockery, "if you go by yourself, I''m afraid you will never come back. Since I have promised you this, I will not break my promise. " "Thank you..." Leng Ling Xian collected her eyes, and her tone was unprecedented sincerity. "You''re welcome. I just don''t want your beautiful face to grow old so quickly." Su Li can always use two words to make the other party moved, and another sentence to make the other party want to sew her mouth. No matter how anxious Mo Xian and others are, Su Li and Leng Ling Xian are officially out of the team. This is the tenth day of entering the secret place of Langya, and they arrived at the marrow washing pool in the center of the secret place. There are exquisite arrays arranged outside the marrow washing pool. Su Li can''t break it, and Leng Ling Xian can''t break it, but 2333 will. So they still came here without danger. The pulp washing pool is a green lake with no living things in it. It is clear and calm. Su Li squatted down and put her thin white fingers into the water. After a while, she took them out and saw that her fingertips were red. "There''s a slight pain. If it''s you, I''m afraid the pain will be ten thousand times deeper." Su Li showed her her finger. "Are you sure you want to wash the marrow?" "Come here, how can we not have a try?" While talking, Leng Ling Xian has taken off his outer robe, and then slowly sank into the marrow washing pool. The water in the pulp pool was so cold that she couldn''t stand it just after she entered. Su Li stood on the bank and said, "I''m afraid you need to soak in the pool for five days. You have to endure a lot of pain during this period, and if you can''t bear to give up, you can tell me "No, don''t give up." Ling Xian''s eyes are never seen before. Don''t give up. She also wants to have the ability to protect herself and others. She also wants to split the border with a sword like Su Li It''s only five days. Can''t she get used to it after having suffered so much as a child? Leng Ling Xian bit her teeth and closed her eyes. It seems that the cold lake water is seeping into her body, which makes her skin have a strong burning feeling. This kind of pain is indescribable. See lengling fairy into the state, Su Li then walked to one side, from the space released their own golden feather of the little Phoenix. The little Phoenix seems to wake up, the whole Phoenix is a bit dazed, small black bean eyes are also full of blankness. Su Li looked at some smile, stretched out her fingers and pinched its beak with a bad heart. The little Phoenix suddenly reacted, and then looked at Su Li pitifully. Well, she''s coquettish. She''s cute www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 Su Li looked at the lively little Phoenix, thought for a moment, and said, "I''ll give you a name Just call Kim Little Phoenix can''t understand Su Li''s words. She rubbed Su Li''s fingers with her small head, and then chirped twice - want to eat! Somehow, Su Li felt as if she could understand what it meant, so she held it around to see if there was any wild fruit to eat. She has never raised a Phoenix, but there is one in Langyu Xianjun. The big phoenix usually likes to eat the fruit of the fruit tree on the top of Wucuo cliff. It''s a pity that the tree has been split by the emperor Langyu. I miss him for ten days. Su Li picked up the phalanx hanging around her neck and gave it a kiss. Then she continued to look for food for little Phoenix. the pulp washing pond has absorbed the essence of heaven, the moon and the moon, and the flowers and trees around it have grown very luxuriant. It seems that there are only plants but not animals, not even insects. Su Li is a vigilant person. Langya''s secret place is full of crises. It''s not as safe as you think. And she can''t leave Leng Ling Xian too far away, so as not to suffer an accident. After all, the life of the female owner is particularly important. At the foot of the road is not very easy to walk, while looking around, little Phoenix lying on her shoulder excited chirp. All around is too quiet, the voice of little Phoenix is particularly prominent, Su Li slants to the head face to hold its mouth without expression. "Don''t make any noise." The little Phoenix whimpered two times and finally calmed down. [there are fruit trees over there! ] 2333, who is in charge of investigation, points to the front with his wings. Su Li quickened her pace and walked past. The tree in front of her was very familiar. It was the same species as the one on the top of Wucuo cliff. Su Li picked one up and handed it to the little Phoenix, who pecked at it and ate it. "The Phoenix really loves this..." Su Li sighed, then put the little Phoenix aside, quickly picked a pile of fruit and put it into the storage bag. Just when Su Li was ready to go back, he heard the roar of a beast coming from the pulp washing pool. "Lying trough!" Su picked up the pear and went to wash it. At this time, Leng Ling Xian is not very good. She fainted because of too much pain before, and then was awakened by a roar. When I opened my eyes, there was a monster like a wolf on the bank. The monster was five or six times bigger than the ordinary wolf, with red eyes and sharp fangs on its mouth. It was terrible to watch. The monster seems to be a little afraid of this pulp washing pool, dare not easily step into the water, but this does not mean that she is safe. Lengling fairy can only stay in the pool for five days, and the monster is usually very patient with the food. And she doesn''t know where Suli is now. If she doesn''t come in time The monster stares at Leng Ling Xian in the pool water. Her huge mouth drops its saliva, and the smell of the smell spreads away. Even if she is in the middle of the lake, she can smell it. On the one hand, it is the water of washing marrow that brings her bone breaking pain, and on the other side is the evil monster who covets her. Leng Ling Xian can only pray that Su Li can come soon. The next second, her prayer was fulfilled. A sword with a strong intention of killing came through the wind. The monster beast seemed to feel something, quickly turned around, and then nimbly avoided the sword. Green Li sword did not stab the monster, directly through the trunk of a tree, and then nailed to another tree. Su Li points her foot over the branches and lightly skims over the lake. She pulls out the green Li sword, and points at the monster. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 Su Li has seen the monster map of Langya secret place, and the head in front of her is called bloodthirsty wolf. She is a level 8 monster with strength comparable to the king of six winged falcon. She is only in the middle of the golden elixir now. In terms of strength, she can never surpass this bloodthirsty wolf. For today''s plan, she can only win by wisdom. Su Li had many talismans in her hand. She was very quick in body method and threw a lot of them to the bloodthirsty wolf. The bloodthirsty wolf was entangled by these talismans and let out a roar of fury. The next moment, all the talismans were burning and exploding. Bloodthirsty wolf has rough skin and thick flesh. This blast will only make it feel pain, but will not slow down its attack. Su Li saw that the bloodthirsty wolf was infuriated, so she quickly pointed her foot over the branch and left quickly. The bloodthirsty wolf had regarded her as food, and naturally she followed quickly. The speed of the bloodthirsty wolf is very fast, so Su Li tries her best to keep a distance with herself. However, Su Li was not familiar with the terrain, so she went to a cliff. Sleeping trough! Su Li stopped in a hurry and looked back at the bloodthirsty wolf who had been chasing her. The bloodthirsty wolf spat with saliva and greedy eyes. There was no way back. Su Li was cruel and went up with his sword. The bloodthirsty wolf raised his head and let out a howl. Then he rushed at Su Li. Su Li was inexperienced in combat and his accomplishments were far worse than that of the bloodthirsty wolf. Soon, he was scratched by the claws of the bloodthirsty wolf on his shoulder. 2333 was too anxious to help her. Su Li is more and more calm, she took advantage of the bloodthirsty wolf attack gap quickly hide, and then a sword stabbed it in the belly. The bloodthirsty wolf howled in pain and launched a more violent attack. Su Li immediately pulled the beads from her neck. As a great power of transforming God, the sword Qi of Langyu Xianjun is extremely powerful. However, Su Li didn''t have much of this concept. After the sword Qi was released, she was shocked in situ. One sword kills the immortal. These four words came to her mind. This sword directly broke the bloodthirsty wolf, and half of the mountain behind him was also split from the middle. "Lying trough..." Su Li swallows her saliva. Her man''s sword spirit is too strong. She looks down at the finger bone with complicated eyes. There are his three spirits and his three points of strength No wonder he said that it is more than enough to deal with Langya secret place. Su Li, who successfully solved the bloodthirsty wolf, relaxed and noticed the wound on his shoulder. The monster''s claws here are all with degrees. At this time, her wound has turned black. Fortunately, she has brought a lot of healing and detoxifying pills. After eating two and bandaging herself, Su Li went back to the marrow washing pool. "Are you all right? What happened just now? " Leng Ling Xian frowned and looked at Su Li. She just felt the powerful sword spirit. Su Li looked pale and weak. She sat down and said, "it''s OK. Fortunately, my master gave me the baby. Otherwise, I might die here today." "Sorry..." Leng Lingxian''s throat is blocked. She has not forgotten who Suli was injured for. "Why do you need to be hurt like this for me If she had not been separated from them, she would not have suffered such a sin. "Now I find out that you are so wordy." Su Li curled her lips and said, "I really should let those who love you look like you now. How can you have the temperament of half kaolin flower? Especially elder Yun, he can be bewildered by you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 Leng Ling Xian slightly Leng, and then revealed a smile of self mockery. "Not everyone can be like you, have a good birth, have a good talent." Su Li looked at the woman who was soaking in the marrow washing pool and suffered from the pain of remolding her muscles and bones. She said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. You have a unique face and a perseverance that people have to admire. One day, you''ll be at the top, and all the pain you''re going through right now will be your medal. " Su Li has experienced so many worlds, only Leng Ling Xian is for her to appreciate. It should be said that it is worthy of being in the Xiuzhen realm to produce such a tough female master. The way of heaven finally opened his eyes this time. "Thank you." Leng Ling Xian closed her eyes and felt the great pain in her body, but she was very happy. After the experience, she would be one step closer to the peak she said. "Don''t thank me. Thank your parents for giving you such a beautiful face." Su Li coughed twice, a trace of blood seeped from the corner of her mouth. She turned her head and didn''t let Leng Ling Xian see it. [host, are you ok? Do you want to exchange the wound medicine? ]2333 pats his wings and asks anxiously. [No. ]Su Li knows her own situation, she is also very hard in order to brush the female host''s favor. She wiped the blood from her mouth and lay down on her back. She needed a good rest. There were hypnotic ingredients in those drugs and antidotes. She was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes. Su Li this sleep for a long time, until Leng Ling Xian washed marrow and came out of the lake, she did not wake up. "Uncle? Little martial uncle? " Leng Lingxian helped Su Li up and said, "wake up Shen Li? Shen Li Su Li frowned and opened her eyes. "I''m fine. Maybe you''ve taken too much pills. " In fact, in her dream, she saw the fairy king of Langyu. After all, she sensed the beauty of his sword. He was going to close the gate before, but he left the pass seven days later. If he was forced to practice, it would be counterproductive. Langyu Xianjun was very worried about Su Li, so he tried to invade Su Li''s dream. Generally speaking, dreams are very secret. If you don''t trust someone very much, you can''t easily invade your dreams even if you are not highly trained. Therefore, when Langyu Xianjun succeeded in entering Su Li''s dream, he was so happy that he almost wanted to break into the secret land of Langya at once Su Li didn''t know the ups and downs of Langyu Xianjun''s psychological activities. She just felt very happy to see her man in her dream. Although he is still cold in his dream, Su Li thinks that it must be a human problem. One day, Lang Yu Xianjun will restore his rogue nature. This is the confidence. "You''ve been sleeping a long time. It''s time to wake up." In the dream, the king of Lang Yu touched her head gently and said. Su Li''s eyes flashed a trace of reluctance, "um I will come out of the secret place soon. Will master pick me up? " Langyu Xianjun was slightly stunned, then the corners of his mouth rose, showing a rare very shallow smile. He looked at Su Li, and his eyes were deeply spoiled. "Yes." Hearing this promise, Su Li woke up at ease. "You seem happy?" Leng Ling Xian looked at Su Li''s lips with a smile, and his eyes were full of smile, and asked. "Well I dream of my master. " Su Li sat up and supported her chin. "Lang Yu Xianjun?" Leng Ling Xian felt that her appearance was a little strange, "don''t you like ink leisure?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 "That''s a thing of the past." Su Li snorted, "he''s very nice, but since he doesn''t like me, that''s OK." "But it''s only a few days..." Leng Lingxian felt that her three outlooks were a little shaky. She didn''t like anyone, but she also knew that real love could not be given up if she wanted to. Su Li realized that she was a little forgetful, so she dropped her eyes, and the smile on the corner of her eyes and eyebrows also faded a little, "what should I do? He doesn''t like me Isn''t it to say that if you want to forget one person, you have to like another again? " "Well It can''t be the fairy king of Langyu... " As a native of the world, Leng Lingxian says that Su Li seems to be a bit shocking. "Why?" Su Li looked at her suspiciously. "After all, you are masters and apprentices. Even if you don''t mind, I''m afraid the leader won''t agree..." Leng Lingxian said it tactfully, but Su Li understood it. It''s because there are so many masters and apprentices that she forgets that it''s taboo to be a master and an apprentice in this era She coughed twice and said, "if I like it, I must try it, or I will regret it. Don''t talk about it. How are you doing now? " Two people stand up, Leng Ling Xian closed his eyes to test the body''s spiritual power, found that is unprecedented abundant. "It seems to work." She had some surprises. Su Li stepped back and looked at her. After washing the marrow and cutting the bones, the beautiful woman, who had been cold and outstanding, became more beautiful and beautiful. She gently put a aura into her body. It was absorbed by her, just like a drop of water. "The meridians in your body become wider, and you can hold more aura. It''s just that you need aura more than anyone else because you are the root of three spirits. Your spiritual roots are wood, water and fog. In fact, you don''t have to improve your physical fitness. What about the three departments of the same cultivation? If you can cultivate all these three spiritual roots one day, you will not be able to beat one of the other three at the same level. " Su Li''s body is a talent of practice, and her vision is naturally broad. Her words are also convincing. "You are right, just..." Leng Lingxian sighed. She stopped talking and sully laughed. "Do you have revenge?" "No..." "Then why should you be so anxious. The cultivation of truth is like sailing against the current, which is not an overnight thing. " Su Li turned around and said, "Langya secret place is full of aura. You might as well practice in seclusion here and come out again when the secret place is closed." "You''re right. I''m too aggressive." Because the weakness is too long, so when there is a chance to move forward, we will want to be faster and faster. But the cultivation is also the cultivation of the mind. If her heart is not quiet, she will only advance or retreat. Su Li handed her a transmission symbol, "you practice here. There''s a border outside. Ordinary people can''t get in. What''s more, there is still my master''s sword spirit, so monsters won''t get close to it easily. When you get out of the pass, you can get to the exit of the secret place by breaking the teleport. " Leng Ling Xian took the transmission symbol and asked her, "what about you?" "Me?" Su Li''s mouth gently hook, "go to find the other people of cangqiong sect. How can I say that I''m the leader''s daughter? I''m afraid they will also be frightened if I''ve been missing for so long." Leng Ling Xian did not doubt that he had him, then nodded, "well, they should be very worried about you." Su Li told her again, and then she left here. Of course, she is not going to go to Cang Qiong school. She has other things to do. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 Su Li sits on the branch and nibbles at the barbecue which was packed before. The dried meat has a strong smell of meat. This is her meal these days. It''s almost at the bottom. What''s more, she''s still surrounded by a crying Phoenix. Although she had picked a bag of fruit before, her food intake was amazing. She had eaten almost the same in the past two days. Su Li looked at the eager eyes of little Phoenix, turned her head, and sighed: "Xiaojin, it''s not that I don''t give you to eat, it''s me who is the last piece of meat..." "JOJO..." The hair on the head of the little Phoenix fell down and continued to peck at its last fruit. Su Li asked her family zhinao before and said that Phoenix is actually an omnivore, not necessarily only eating fruit. And it''s a pity if you don''t release the Phoenix. Su Li couldn''t, so she had to worry about eating while she was on her way. Now she has some regrets that she didn''t take her mistress with her. At least she can make the meat delicious. Su Li, without modern cooking utensils, is like a salted fish in cooking. "If I still can''t get anything to eat, I''ll have to eat bigotan." Su Li wiped a face, white tender face rubbed with dust, looked a little pathetic. When Qi night saw her, he pointed to her face and laughed for ten minutes. Su Li''s blue veins burst out on her forehead, and then a blaster was thrown in the past. The honest Qi night finally calmed down, "cough, how can you make it like this?" Su Li raised her eyebrows. Although her face was dirty, her pride in her eyes did not diminish. "I am the daughter of the leader of Cang Qiong sect. Of course, I am not comfortable in such a ghost place." Qi night can''t refute, can only way: "that goes, quickly goes to the beast pit, went late to have nothing." Su Li stood in place, said: "you go to get me something to eat, I am hungry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Ming doesn''t want to go, but when he sees Su Li and goes to get the explosive rune, he has to admit his life. Su Li leaned against the tree with her arm in her arms, and her face was rather impatient. Little Phoenix standing on her shoulder, small eyes are also quite impatient. Qi night wants to give up the job, but he also thinks of the heart Gu planted in his heart. He can only continue to look for food in tears. In fact, Su Li has a mission here. Langyu Xianjun was not the kind of person who would raise her apprentice. He gave her a task before Su Li came. Go to the beast pit and pick up ten kinds of monster horns. The pit of beasts is the most mysterious and dangerous place in Langya. There are many monsters living here, each of which has its own territory, which is extremely exclusive. If someone breaks in, they attack like crazy. Ten kinds of monster horn, is to break into ten monster nest. Most importantly, it''s only 12 days since the secret place was closed Su Li wiped her tears in silence. Fortunately, although Langyu Xianjun wanted to train her, she would not neglect her safety. Therefore, Qiantiao wanxuan chooses a sanxiu to help her, which is the unfortunate Qi night. Qi Ming, as a free monk, can''t keep up with the monks who have the support of the sect, but he is in the middle of Yuanying and has strong strength. With his help, Su Li will be able to finish the task more easily. What''s more, Qi Ming is a very interesting and intelligent person. He doesn''t get tired when he gets along with him. Watching him roast rabbit meat for a long time, Su Li reluctantly ate a bite, and then still took out bigotan. "Let''s go. You''d better not cook any more." Su Li said to him sincerely. Qi Ming said: Sleeping trough! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 It took a day to get to the beast pit. Next, Su Li had to get a horn almost every day, otherwise it would be too late. Su Li and Qi night are lurking in the periphery of the pit of beasts. The little Phoenix is flying in disorder and is pressed down by Su Li. "What do you want to do?" Qi night asked her, "separate action? But your accomplishments are not high. I''m afraid that if you sneak into the pan cloud beast''s territory, there will be no return. " Su Li gave him a white look. "It''s too slow. It''s better to have a catch all than to grind haw." The monster here is extremely sensitive to the smell of blood. Even if she can kill a monster secretly, it will soon be found by other monsters. "All in one net?" Qi night almost thought that he heard wrong, "what do you want?" Su Li''s mouth slightly raised, revealing a sinister smile, "know spring ¡¤ medicine?" "What, what?" Qi night can''t help but stare big eyes, a face of panic, "you still have this thing? It''s said that you used to like the man named Mo Xian. You don''t want to be a bully and get a strong bow! " "Roll away!" Su Li angrily gave him a blow, "do you want to listen to my plan?" Qi night covered his chest, bared his teeth and nodded, "listen, you say it." Su Li took out a bottle from her storage bag, and her eyes flashed with a cold light, "this is the strong spring medicine, which is specially prepared for monsters A demon beast with medicine has a confused mind. He only wants to find an animal to mate with. Then it will spread to the monster in another territory Aren''t they very territorial? If there is a fight, the casualties must be very heavy. We just have to be responsible for the leak detection. The only trouble is that they may not be able to control when they fight "You''re amazing. I kneel down for you. Do you see that?" Qi night speechless looked at Su Li, "you say you are a leader of gold, Shen Qiu looks at is also an upright person, how can you come up with such a sinister idea?" "Let''s just say whether we do it or not." Su Li glanced at him. "Dry!" Qi night clapped on Su Li''s shoulder, "you are so interesting. If you don''t have your own heart, I would like to be your Taoist partner. You think it''s great to play with both partners Su Li white his one eye, "wake up, don''t dream." Now that the plan has been decided, neither of them is making a fuss, so we should start to take action now. It''s just that you should pay attention to the way of dispensing medicine. Fortunately, there are many strange things in Suli''s system mall. She immediately exchanged a model of the cheapest aircraft, loaded Chunyao, and then controlled it to spray medicine from the air. Qi night looked at the painted red aircraft model, "what magic weapon is this? You cangqiong sect has a lot of strange things Su Li smiles, what is this? How can you say it? The bottle of spring medicine was given to the demons of eight herds respectively, and the effect was very fast. Su Li and Qi night heard the roar of beasts from afar. The monsters who have been in love have lost their senses completely, and a large group of them are even more terrible. Driven by curiosity, Su Li secretly flew up to the top of the tree and immediately came down. "How about it? What''s the situation? " Qi Yu asked. Su Li wiped her eyes and solemnly said, "it''s very spicy. The monster is worthy of being a monster. It''s too strong. We''d better go to see the situation after tomorrow. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 Three days later, the monsters of the whole pit were in a tangle. As the initiator, Su Li scratched her face and her eyes were full of calmness. In fact, she also has some doubts about life, after all, so many monsters that what what, is really terrible ah! And the smell of the monster is very heavy, she will vomit. However, in order to maintain his image as the leader''s daughter, he can only pretend to be calm without expression. Qi Ming, a 300 year old sanxiu, has been reshaped in the past few days. She does not dare to approach Su Li now, this girl is too crazy and terrible, look at those monsters, how miserable! Even if he was so much higher than Su Li, he felt that he couldn''t fight her. Can ordinary people think of such a way! Qi night all foresees that ten years later, when the secret place is opened again, the people who come in to experience will see how the four unlike monsters will collapse. "Qi night, you go to see if you can pick up the leak." Su Li chewed a fruit and ordered calmly. Qi Ming sighs, which is the most headache for him. He looked at a few animal horns at his feet, wiped his eyes, and broke into the pit of beasts very tragically. There are five animal horns, come on, Qi night! As soon as Qi night left, Su Li retched. She pinched her nose and felt dizzy. "These monsters are so smelly..." Little phoenix also some Yan, it lies in Su Li''s arms weakly chirp, and then pecks a red fruit. Three days later, Su Li finally collected all the animal horns. "Let''s go. It''s time for me to go to the cangqiong sect." Su Li left the ghost place with a little toe. Qi night couldn''t stand it, so he quickly followed up. For him, the task of his trip has been completed. However, he thinks that although Su Li is a terrible girl, her accomplishments are not high, so it is better to follow her. Su Li also ignored him, let 2333 locate the place where the man was, and rushed over. When he found Mo Xian and his party, Su Li found that only eight people were left. She frowned slightly. "What about the others?" Mo Xian sighed, these days he is not good, countless pursuit, countless crises, although he is still gentle, but his eyes have revealed a trace of blood light. "Some are dead, some are scattered. And you? " Mo Xian was worried for a long time after Su Li and Leng Ling Xian disappeared, but soon he had no mind to take care of them. All the troubles in front of him were hard to deal with, let alone consider other things. "I''m ok, but Leng Ling Xian and I are separated." Su Li light tunnel, "the secret place is about to close, I don''t know how many people can go back together." There is a special place in the secret place of Langya. If there are outsiders staying in the secret place after a month, the killing array will start. No matter how high the cultivation of the people inside, they will not survive. Therefore, on the last day, everyone must go to the exit of the secret place. "There is life and death." Ink leisure drooped his eyelids, "fortunately, we have all the things that should be collected." Suli nodded and stopped talking. Last day. When Su Li arrived, many people had been surrounded by the exit of the secret place. Different from the scenery of Jiyue when she came, everyone was obviously embarrassed. The scene was a little noisy, and there were more disputes. Either you robbed my contract animal, or I killed people and stolen goods, and put the blame on other sects. Su Li had just gone a little farther when she saw Leng Ling Xian, the female host. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 Leng Lingxian has achieved good results in closing up these days. Originally, she was only in the gas refining period, but now she has successfully built the foundation. Su Li is not surprised. In the original plot, after washing the marrow, the female master finds the right way to practice, so that her cultivation has made great progress. Not a year to the golden elixir period, and then in the school contest to win the original owner Shen Li. "Has the foundation been built?" Su Li looks at her with a smile. Leng Ling Xian nodded, "thank you." Su Li took her to the ink leisure in front of, "she practices well, do you want to consider let her into the door?" The rest of cangqiong sect were very surprised to see Leng Ling Xian. Although their accomplishments in the secret place increased, they were not as fast as Leng Ling Xian. As we all know, many disciples from other schools are not gifted and have difficulty in cultivation. And Leng Ling Xian''s appearance is more exaggerated than their inner disciples'' cultivation speed. "Younger martial sister Leng, I don''t know what method she used to practice, which made her progress so fast?" Cang Qiong sent a nun to ask. Leng Ling Xian knew that she would get a lot of suspicion after going out this time, and she had already prepared for it. So she indifferent way: "accidentally drank the blood of the infinite beast." This is Su Li''s strategy for her in advance. Wuji beast is a kind of monster that can be met and can''t be asked for. Its blood is a great tonic, which can improve the Constitution and make the practitioner''s body stronger and stronger. Although the promise beast and the pulp washing pool are not available, the pulp washing pool is not found by ordinary people. Even if there is a topographic map, it will be lost in it. If Leng Ling Xian said that she went to wash the marrow pool, no one would believe that she broke in because of an accident. Then trouble will come. Sure enough, when hearing the promise beast, not only cangqiong sect, but also other sects came together. Su Li looks at Leng Ling Xian who is surrounded in the middle. Although she seems unable to speak, she actually holds her heart in her own hands. She can''t help admiring her. Can maintain their own high cold, but also capture the hearts of the people, such skills are really only female owners can have ah. ¡­¡­ When the time came, the exit of Langya secret place was opened again. At the moment when she stepped out of the secret place, Su Li felt that all her fatigue in the past month had disappeared. Many sects send people to guard the exit. Elder Yun, of course, also came. Su Li looked around, but did not find the figure of Lang Yu Xianjun. "What''s wrong with you?" Leng Ling Xian asked her softly, "are you looking for Lang Yu Xian Jun?" Su Li nodded. "He said he would come to pick me up." Her family man promised her things have never broken faith, Su Li curled her mouth, but in the heart is a little uncomfortable. Langyu Xianjun in this world is different from other people. Although she seems to have confidence in their feelings, she still has some insecurity in her heart. "It''s time to go back." Said the elders of Cang Qiong sect. Su Li sighed slightly. She didn''t think she should be so emotional. After all, she is not a girl in her early twenties. After all, she has experienced so many worlds. How could she still be so? Maybe, she is still too dependent on him. Su Li reached out and stroked the phalanx hanging from her neck and sighed faintly. Even if she is sure that no matter in which world, Shen tingchuan''s heart will only have her. But sometimes I feel tired. Why is the person carrying the memory Su Li lowered her head and quietly followed elder Yun. At this time, the sky fell a knife Xiaguang, distant spread to a comb Feng Ming. Su Li suddenly looked up and saw a golden light coming from the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 "Is it the phoenix of Langyu Xianjun?" "Look, is Lang Yu Xian Jun here?" "I want to see Xianjun, I want to see Xianjun!" As a person at the top of the pyramid in the world, Langyu Xianjun is a powerful man with great power and profound cultivation. He is also beautiful and uncoupled in ice and snow. It can be said that he has all the attractive qualities. He was worshipped by nine out of ten nuns and nuns. Especially those who teach Huan Huan. Although Su Li''s eyes were full of her men, she could not help but hear the movement around her. She looked around and saw that the women''s eyes were shining, and their eyes were almost full of spring. Su Li grinds her teeth and snorts. In a short time, the Phoenix flew close. Shi Shi ran, a white long-dressed emperor of Lang Yu, stood on the Phoenix''s back. His face was indifferent and merciless, and he had a little more inviolable awe inspiring than usual. "See you." People from Cang Qiong sect saluted one after another. No one from other sects had a higher seniority than him, so they all began to salute. Lang Yu Xianjun flew down from the Phoenix''s back. He nodded to the crowd and said, "you don''t have to be polite. I just want to take you back today." Su Li immediately raised a bright smile, went up to him and gave him a courtesy. Then she looked up at him and said, "master, I knew you would come to pick me up." Lang Yu Xianjun gave her a hand and said with a light smile, "well, it''s natural that I''m a teacher. Fortunately, I didn''t come late." "Master, let''s go back. I have completed all the tasks you have given me. " Su Li looks for a performance expression, looking at Langyu Xianjun a little laugh. He was about to say something when someone interrupted him. "Miss Shen, you are just a trip to the secret place. It''s too delicate to ask your master to meet you?" It was Rong Yueer, a disciple of the Hehuan sect. She was wearing a sky blue gauze skirt with a white magnolia embroidered on her chest, which made the skin on her chest appear faintly and extremely provocative. Su Li''s eyes swept in the past, and saw the jealousy in her eyes, so she picked up the corners of her mouth and showed a sarcastic smile, "who are you? You want to take care of my business? Have you asked my father what he meant "You Rong yue''er saw that all the people around him looked like they were watching a good play. Even his fellow teachers and sisters were quietly far away from him, and immediately felt a little helpless. Her tears in the eye socket hit a few turn, and then looked to slightly frown on the jade fairy king. She was about to cry, but she was so pitiful, "Xianjun..." The tone is low and gentle, just like being let down by the master of Lang Yu. Lang Yu Xianjun ignored Rong yue''er and said coldly, "elder Lou, you are so ignorant of etiquette that you don''t care?" Elder Lou, who was named, was stunned. She was an elder of the Huan sect. However, they had a long disagreement with each other, so there were many disputes. Today, she was just as indifferent as she was in peacetime. She didn''t know that she had provoked the emperor of Langyu. She quickly pulled Rong yue''er to her side and said, "forgive me, please. Huan Jiao will discipline my disciples'' words and deeds." Rong Yue son lowered his head, embarrassed to the extreme. Su Li took Lang Yu Xian Jun''s arm and said, "master, let''s go back." Lang Yu Xian Jun immediately lost his temper. He said to Yun Chang Lao: "you take their good life back to Cang Qiong sect, and glass Ben Jun takes them away." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 The Phoenix''s huge wings spread out and flew to the blue sky. Su Li sat on the back of Phoenix without saying a word. "Lil?" "What''s the matter?" he called out to her Su Li''s red eyes shook her head. She was still in the stage of self doubt. She had just been able to show such exultation, but it was all a pretence. "What are you crying for?" Lang Yu Xianjun wiped away the tears from her eyes and said, "are you hurt? Where does it hurt? " Su Li bit her lip and raised her red eyes, "master..." "I''m here." Langyu Xianjun did not know why he thought of Mo Xian. What did he say to her? The next second, Su Li hugged him, her hands around his neck, and then asked him in a low voice: "master, do you like me?" Langyu Xianjun''s body was stiff, and his voice seemed to be blown away by the wind, "like it." "Which one?" Su Li hugged him tightly, as if afraid that he would leave her. Lang Yu Xianjun suddenly felt that his throat was blocked for a moment, which kind of love? Of course, men like women, but they are masters and apprentices He thinks a lot these days. If Su Li likes him, he can marry her at all costs. However, he knew that Su Li liked Mo Xian. "I like you." "Master''s love for his disciples. You are a very good child The next second, Lang Yu Xianjun felt the hands around him fell down powerlessly, "glass?" Su Li grabbed his sleeve and looked up at him. Her eyes were full of vulnerability, "I don''t believe Master, don''t you cheat me At this moment, she completely recognized herself. She has no sense of security, she needs a lot of love. She can''t be ignored Even though she has experienced so many worlds, her heart is still incredibly soft, easy to hurt, easy to be stabbed. At the same time, she was so possessive that she accepted Shen tingchuan''s love, so he was not allowed to leave. Not even a second. Langyu Xianjun is also uncomfortable, his demons are tormenting him all the time. He didn''t know why Suli could read his mind or why she wanted him to admit it. But seeing her delicate and delicate look, he could not bear to hide it. "Yes, I lied to you I like you not because you are my apprentice I love you, I always love you, so I want you to stay with me. " "Your master, his mind is so mean, don''t you feel very tired?" Su Li looked at him with wide eyes. "I knew you loved me Why don''t you tell me... " Langyu Xianjun saw that she didn''t show her discontented expression, and there seemed to be a trace of smile in the eyes of water moistening, which just understood what. He picked up her face and gave her a tentative kiss on the corner of the mouth. "Lil, master is wrong, master misunderstood you..." He is really wrong. The people he likes also like him. Lang Yu Xianjun, who has been single for nine hundred years, has never understood Su Li''s idea, but at this moment he fully understands. Su Li looked at him eagerly, "do you really like me? You didn''t lie to me, did you? " "I didn''t cheat you, and I won''t cheat you any more." Langyu Xianjun lips floating smile, in an instant, ice and snow melt. "Can I move to your place?" Su Li curled her mouth and said, "you have been refusing me..." Lang Yu Xianjun coughed twice, "I can''t get it..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 Su Li reported with her parents that day, and then packed up her things and went to the residence of Langyu Xianjun. It''s a mansion. In fact, it''s just hollowing out the top of the mountain and digging out a Taoist temple from the inside. However, Su Li is not a picky person. She is very happy to live in it and is very interested in this kind of built-in house. The two began to live together. However, Langyu Xianjun was a man of integrity. Perhaps because of the sword cultivation, he was very strict with himself and was very principled. Su Li tried to tease him, but she was blocked back. However, the time of practice passed quickly, and Su Li did not slack off on weekdays, so they both became tired of practicing each other after a few days. From time to time, you close down for a period of time, and I close for a period of time. Soon, it''s time for the school to compete. At this time, Su Li is still in the golden elixir period. She knows that her training speed has been amazing. It''s just, there''s more amazing. Leng Ling Xian, the female master, has entered the inner door with the recommendation of Mo Xian since she came back from Langya. Moreover, she was highly valued by Shen Qiu. She was accepted as a direct disciple, and she was very popular for a time. However, she has always been rational and knows what she wants. She is still cold and light, but her accomplishments are constantly rising. At this time, she has broken through the golden age. After hearing this, Su Li nodded, which was consistent with the cultivation progress of the female master in the original plot. Only this time, Shen Li''s body is Su Li. She works hard. When she is one level higher than lenglingxian, the probability of losing is almost zero. Her progress has so far been relatively slow, but she predicts that if she is the top runner in the school, her progress will certainly rise a lot. After eating a fruit, Su Li took out the green Li sword and wiped it carefully. Langyu Xianjun came out and gently touched her hair from the back. "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Although I hope you can master the power by yourself, it''s not to force you to reach a high level." Su Li looked back at him and said, "I just don''t want to lose. After all, I am your only disciple. If you lose, you will lose face." Langyu Xianjun sat down beside her, teasing the lively little Phoenix, and gently said to her, "I believe you." Su Li stood up and stood still, pointed to Lang Yu Xianjun with the green Li sword, "to compare, I want to see how much gap there is with you." Lang Yu Xianjun helpless, had to get up, "lose can not be angry ah." Su Li looked up, "I won''t be angry because of such a small matter! Look When a sword comes, the emperor does not hide. He waves his robe sleeve and dissolves it. "The sword is too slow, but the sword spirit is good. You can change it a little more when you move." Su Li knew that he was teaching herself, so she turned her eyes and turned her sword. This time, he still didn''t meet the master, but he was closer to him than the sword just now. "Very good. The sword is amazing." The two kept fighting for two hours until the sun was about to set. Lang Yu Xianjun picked her up and gave her a kiss. "Tired?" Su Li took his neck and thought how to listen to this question? It must be because she is so dirty No, it''s just that it''s so hard to get rid of it. So thinking about it, Su Li glared at him discontentedly. Langyu Xianjun looked at her innocently, "how angry?" You''re not angry if you lose? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 The school competition is a biennial event of Cang Qiong sect. The winner will get three top-level pills and ten nine level herbs. Such a rich reward makes every Cang Qiong sect''s disciples particularly excited. As the winner of the last session, Mo Xian is not allowed to participate this time, so he is convenient for all elders to prepare for this event. The day is clear, and the first round of the school contest is about to start. Su Li is holding Lang Yu Xianjun''s waist and sleeping soundly. Her fragrant shoulder is slightly exposed, and there are several ambiguous red marks on it. Finally, she got to Lang Yu Xianjun. Su Li said that she had been very satisfied in the past few days, so she forgot the days of Dabi. "Lil? Get up. " Langyu Xianjun sat up and shook the Su pear in his arms. Su Li murmured and opened her eyes slowly "Cough..." Langyu Xianjun, who hasn''t solved his physiological problems for nine hundred years, coughs awkwardly. He reaches out and gently presses Su Li''s waist. "I''ll get up and drink some nine dew." "Don''t want to get up." Su Li still held his waist, raised his face, with some grievances in her eyes. "Today is the first day of the school contest. Don''t you go and have a look?" Asked Lang Yu Xianjun. "What?" Su Li suddenly opened her eyes and said, "big school competition? Is it today? " "Yes The leader has sent the pigeon several times The way of the fairy king of the Lang jade. Su Li immediately let go of him, and then hurried to get out of bed, but because involved in a certain part and painful sprain. Lang Yu Xianjun immediately took her back to her arms, "don''t worry, first drink a little nine clear dew." Nine clear dew as a healing saint, Su Li is drinking as water every day. Once he has been single for nine hundred years, once he starts meat, he will be too careful. Su Li drank nine clear dew under his service, and then changed clothes to go out. "Are you not going with me?" Su Li came to the door and came back. "Lang Yu Xianjun hugged her and gave her a kiss." I''ll go again when you compare. " Su Li nodded, "that''s what I said. The first day''s competition is certainly not good-looking." Waiting for Su Li to sit Phoenix to go, Lang Yu Xianjun just closed his eyes and began to breathe. Recently, his situation is getting worse and worse. Originally, he has reached the peak of the transformation period, and is about to break through and upgrade to the fitness stage. However, the devil seems to be getting more and more serious. He has already been with Su Li, and even has done that kind of thing. In principle, he should have no more demons When he was with Su Li, he didn''t dare to show any difference. As soon as she left, Langyu Xianjun could no longer suppress the rampant heart demon. Su Li drives the Phoenix to the test bench of Cang Qiong school, with his little Phoenix standing on his shoulder. The origin of the little Phoenix has passed the Ming Road. It is said that it was contracted in the secret land of Langya. People only feel happy or envious after hearing it. "Xiaojin I feel a little flustered... " Su Li tilted her head and poked the little Phoenix. The little Phoenix chirped twice. Su Li frowned. She couldn''t figure out what was wrong with her. She had experienced so many big waves. She was just a big match of a sect. She would not let her be so. So, what happened to someone she cared about? As soon as Su Li thought of this, she found the sky above her head suddenly darkened. She suddenly looked up and saw that the rolling clouds were gathering towards the mountain top of Langyu Xianjun. The clouds were as black as a bottle of ink, suffused with black fog. "This is Thunder robbery? " Su Li''s heart sank. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 Su Li has done her homework since she came to this world, especially the description of thunder robbery. Xiuzhen is sailing against the current and against the sky. Therefore, every step will lead to thunder robbery. But Su Li herself has not experienced. When she came, this body was in the golden elixir period, and now it is still the golden elixir period. But she is ready to meet the thunder disaster of Yuanying period. But she never thought that Lang Yu Xianjun would be promoted. The transformation period has been the highest level that the world practitioners can reach. From the transformation period to the integration period, there is at least a road thunder robbery. Su Li looked up at the rolling clouds and was very flustered. Although she didn''t know what the cultivation of Lang Yu Xianjun was, she also felt something wrong with him recently. But she thought it was nothing. After all, in her eyes, her family man has always been so powerful But now, she''s not sure. The thunder robbery looks very fierce. If he can''t carry it Su Li closed her eyes and opened them again with firmness. She opened the system mall, searching carefully for goods that could help carry the thunder. [host, there are several special magic weapons for the cultivation world, you see. ]2333 enthusiastic locations open a small category. Su Li''s eyes fell on the expensive lightning arrester? ] 2333 was obviously frightened. It looked at the words of 100000 points above and looked at Su Li with disbelief ] [I''m not blind yet. ]Su Li said impatiently! ] [yes, yes! ]This lightning arrester can reduce the power of thunder robbery by 30%, which should be able to carry over with the ability of Lang Yu Xianjun. ] [that''s it. ]Su Li made a decision to exchange, watching the score clattered down, but Su Li didn''t jump. "Phoenix, go, let''s go back!" Su Li patted Phoenix''s neck with one hand and said. The Phoenix raised its head and roared, and the whole mountain range echoed the sound. Su Li flew back with Phoenix. But Shen Qiu and the elders in the competition platform are staring at the thunder cloud in the distance. "Is lil still there?" Shen Qiu is anxious to ask Mo Xian beside him. Mo Xi looked dignified. "If you don''t leave in time, I''m afraid you''ll be hit by thunder cloud..." Shen Qiu sighed and turned to look at Mo Xi. "Xianer, you are a good boy I know that you are deeply worried about your family. If you want to take revenge, you can Just now I want you to promise me one thing. " Mo leisure slightly a Leng, he did not expect Shen Qiu will suddenly mention that year, "master? You said... " "I''m worried about lil. I have to find her It''s just that the thunder cloud has been completed. If I can''t come back by then, the cangqiong sect will be handed over to you. " "Master!" Mo Xian looks at him in surprise. He once suspected that cangqiong sect was the culprit of his parents'' family, but now he thinks that he is wrong Shen Qiu patted him on the shoulder, and then drove the eagle to the top of the mountain. At this time, Su Li has gone back, she jumped off the back of Phoenix and ran into the room to find Lang Yu Xianjun. "Master! Master Su Li never knew that the cave was so deep that she stumbled into it, but she didn''t find the figure of Langyu Xianjun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 The thunder clouds on top of his head accumulated more and more, but Su Li couldn''t find Lang Yu Xianjun. In the end, she suddenly came to the heart of fortune and rushed to the Wucuo cliff on the top of the mountain nearby. Sure enough, she saw the Lang Yu Xianjun sitting in the array there. At this time, Langyu Xianjun was wearing long hair like ink. His face was pale, and there was a faint blood red mark flowing under his skin on his face. Su Li takes a step back in disbelief, which is also mentioned in the original plot. That is the mark that the male master Mo Xian often appears after demonization, which is the symbol of becoming a devil. "Master! Master Su Li stands outside the array but can''t enter. She doesn''t understand why she was good before, but now he is suddenly possessed Langyu Xianjun in the middle of the array heard the familiar voice. He opened a pair of blood red eyes and looked at Su Li who was kneeling outside. His heart suddenly hurt. "Lil, let''s go..." Thunder robbery is about to fall, Lang Yu Xianjun can''t watch her get hurt. "Master..." Su Li tears Susu and down, she hard to get up, she has not forgotten why she came. Take out the lightning arrester which has just been exchanged successfully, and Su Li sacrificed it. The lightning arrester is in the shape of a cover. It grows rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye, and then covers the Langyu Xianjun in the array. "Master, this is a lightning arrester, which can block part of the thunder robbery..." Su Li looked at him and said, "you must not have an accident. Please..." Langyu Xianjun tried to suppress the demons. At this time, he just wanted to let Su Li leave, but he could hardly make a sound. At this time, the first thunder fell down, the thunder mixed with the momentum of a thousand, even if Su Li was nearby, it was also affected. Su Li was swept out of Wucuo cliff by the powerful thunder. Fortunately, the Phoenix came to catch her in time. Nine days thunder robbed one by one split down, Su Li covered his mouth in the distance, tears slowly trickled down. She had never felt death so near. Even if she had been killed by accident, it was only a moment. There was no fear, no fear. However, at this moment, her favorite is facing death, and she can only do nothing "Lil!" Shen Qiu''s voice came from behind. Su Li saw her father and immediately felt more aggrieved, "Dad! What to do, help master quickly "Lil, Xianjun is a great power to transform God. My father can''t help him..." Shen Qiu sighed, "and even if he comes back from the robbery, I''m afraid the world will not be peaceful..." "What do you mean?" "Langyu Xianjun has the potential to become a demon..." Shen Qiu said, "Li Er, you may need to change a master." "What?" Su Li''s heart sank, "Dad, what do you say? I have only one master, that is the master of Langyu! There will be no one else. " "Don''t be ridiculous! If Langyu Xianjun becomes a demon, he will be in a great loss of his life and soul in time... " "Stop it!" Su Li reached out and wiped off her wet tears. "Do you think so? Is that what everyone in cangqiong school thinks? My master is still on his way. Are you thinking about these things? Oh No matter what he becomes, I will be with him! " Shen Qiu hears speech to be shocked suddenly, "what do you mean by being together?" "What do you mean?" Su Li suddenly burst out laughing, "of course, I love him..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 Shen Qiu never thought that to let his daughter worship Lang Yu Xianjun as a teacher was to send sheep to the tiger''s mouth He pointed to Su Li with trembling fingers. "Don''t you like leisure..." Su Li was in a state of confusion at this time. Naturally, she did not care about the human problems. In her eyes, the "aborigines" in the world were like NPC in the game. Whether they were alive or dead, crying or laughing had nothing to do with her. Therefore, Shen Qiu''s questioning is particularly ridiculous in her eyes, "what I love is Langyu Xianjun, what I love is my master. No matter what he becomes, I will be with him. " "Rebellious son!" Shen Qiu was so angry that he wanted to hit Su Li. How could Su Li stand and let him fight. Qingli sword came out of the scabbard and exchanged hands with Shen Qiu. However, how can Su Li, a golden elixir in the middle of the golden elixir period, beat Shen Qiu, the peak of Yuanying period? Although Shen Qiu was concerned not to hurt her life, he did not show mercy. Su Li''s last sight was that the last thunder that startled the sky fell down. ¡­¡­ When Su Li woke up, she found that she was in her own room. She rubbed her painful head, and her eyes were a little confused. [2333, where''s my mission? ]Why does she seem to miss a lot of things? 2333 flies down and stops on her shoulder. ] [love forgetting pill? ]Su Li felt puzzled and said, "why give me this? ] 2333 just wanted to answer, but Su Li''s door was pushed open. Mo Xian came in with a bowl of medicine juice in his hand, "glass, are you awake?" Su Li stupidly nodded, "elder martial brother, how did you come?" Mo Xian heard the "big brother" after the call for a while, then he quickly responded, "you are injured, I''ll get you medicine." Su Li is very confused now, she rubbed her forehead, light way: "thank you, I still want to have a rest." Mo leisurely nodded, "remember to drink the medicine." See Mo leisure out, Su Li to 2333 way, [why give me to eat forget love pill? ] then, 2333 narrated what happened before, and looked at Su Li anxiously ] Su Li lowered her eyes, and the things 2333 said were only written memories in her mind, without any pictures As a result, she didn''t feel too bad. Su Li lay in bed for a while, then looked at the progress of the task. 50£¥¡£ She got up and walked out of the gate, but found two cangqiong sect disciples guarding the gate. "What are you doing?" Su Li looked at them with a frown. "According to the leader''s order, you are not allowed to leave the yard for half a step before your injury is healed." "What?" Su Li was surprised, "get out of the way! Don''t blame me for being rude "Please don''t embarrass us, elder martial sister." "Don''t be embarrassed?" Su Li raised the corner of her mouth. "I don''t think you can remember who I am. I always like to embarrass others." At this time, Su Li is in a bad mood, and Shen Li, the original owner, is not very good-natured. She naturally teaches them a lesson. Just as soon as she went outside, Su Li was surprised. I saw that the whole cangqiong faction was in chaos and devastation. Even the two hills beside Wucuo cliff collapsed. "What''s going on?" Su Li grabs a little younger martial brother who is in a hurry. The younger brother looked at her in a complicated way, and his tone was very cold, "ruined." What else did Su Li want to ask, but he ran away immediately. She looked at the people around her suspiciously, only to see that as soon as they saw her, they left in a hurry, as if she were a plague. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 [2333, is there anything else you haven''t told me? ]When Su Li saw their attitude, she knew what was wrong. Facing his finger and whispering, "after you are in a coma, Langyu Xianjun has passed through the thunder robbery and successfully entered the mating period. But he was also possessed When he saw that you were hurt, he went crazy Later, Cang Qiong sent another three to turn the gods into gods, and then forced Lang Yu Xianjun back. ] when Su Li heard the speech, she was very nervous? Is there anything wrong? ] [of course he was injured, but he didn''t get caught. He ran away. ] Su Li didn''t feel relieved because of this. Monks who became demons were usually hanged by many sects. He''s still injured Su Li didn''t dare to think about it any more, so she turned back to her yard. She decided to go to him, but now the whole cangqiong sect is heavily guarded. I''m afraid it''s hard for her to go out. At this time, a familiar voice sounded from the door, is the female Lord Leng Ling Xian. "Why did you come?" Su Li asked her. Leng Ling Xian held a basket covered with cloth in her hand. She looked at Su Li in a complicated way. "Do you want to leave?" Su Li nodded and did not intend to hide it. "I''ll help you." Leng Ling Xian put the basket on the table. "Thank you." Su Li didn''t ask why she wanted to help her because she was in the secret place of Langya. She reached out and took off the cloth on the basket. She saw a red skirt inside. She picked it up and found that the style was the clothes of Acacia. "This..." "It has been a big disturbance that the emperor Langyu is possessed by the devil. There are people in the nearby town of Huanhuan sect. They have already come." Leng Lingxian explained, "you can go out pretending to be a Huan Jiao person." Su Li understood after a little thought. After she said thanks, she was waiting to leave after nightfall. Shen Li of this world is a Cang Qiong sect disciple. He has been wearing white clothes all year round, but now he has changed into red clothes. And it looks pretty sexy. Su Li painted a red mark on the corner of her eyes with rouge, which made her more and more charming. The highest state of Yi Rong is not to change face, but to change temperament. At this time, Su Li was not as old as Shen Li, the original owner. Now she is like those "fairies" of Huan religion. She is full of charming breath all over her body. At night. Su Li quietly left her yard and walked from the path to the mountain gate. "Stop!" She had come near the gate, but was stopped. Su Li felt a little bad in her heart, because the person who stopped her said elder Yun. She bowed her head and turned around and made a salute, "little girl, let shen''er, do you have any advice from elder Yun?" "Shen Rong er?" Elder Yun''s tone seemed to have a trace of doubt. He lowered his voice and said, "isn''t it Shen Li''er?" ¡°£¡¡± Su Li didn''t expect his eyes to be so poisonous. Su Li didn''t put on any more, and asked him directly, "how can you see it?" "Ordinary people certainly don''t recognize you, but I look at people, especially beauties, not just their faces." "I will take a look at the bones of beauty Although your posture has changed, your skeleton has not changed. " "You''re good." Su Li snorted, and was found by the amorous wolf. She was also unlucky. "Don''t be nervous. I can help you. After all, you helped me, didn''t you? " Elder Yun said, with a cynical smile on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 "I don''t think you''re going to look at that little favor I did you." Suli looked at him calmly. "Tut, don''t be so smart..." Elder Yun still smiles, "in fact, I want to know how far you can go with Lang Yu Xianjun. After all, I think I''m the best in the world, but I won''t get involved with my apprentice. " "At this point, we have accepted." Su Li thinks this is the answer to his character. "Come on, I''ll take you out." Old cloud reached out and touched her head. "You look much better in this dress than those women who are taught by Huan Huan." Su Li successfully left cangqiong sect with the help of elder Yun. It''s just She looked around, the world is so big, where is she going to find Lang Yu Xianjun? Although she ate the love forgetting pill, she couldn''t remember her feelings with Lang Yu Xianjun for the time being, but since she was her own lover, she couldn''t leave it alone. [2333, can we locate Langyu Xianjun? ]Su Li pulled the wings of her intellectual brain and asked. [host, look at your points What else do you think you can do? ]2333 opens the panel, Dao. Two thousand!!! ]Su Li was immediately surprised and said, "it seems that I must love Lang Yu Xianjun very much. I actually spent so much for him! ] Su Li looked at the starrless and moonless night sky sadly, then wiped her face and decided to leave cangqiong sect first. After all, it is estimated that her father will find her running away at daybreak Su Li went to the small town at the foot of the Cang Qiong sect. All the people who lived here were monks, but they were not so good at cultivation. She found an inn at will and stayed in it. Fortunately, she took a lot of valuable things with her when she went out. "Girl, would you like to eat? Today, we have just hunted a deer from the mountain. It tastes very good. " Xiao er said and compared his thumb. Su Li nodded and threw him a ingot of silver. "Then have a little and a pot of tea." "OK!" The waiter took the money and ran out happily. Su Li took off the phalanx hanging from her neck and slowly put the divine consciousness into it. He has a deep connection with him. Although Su Li usually cultivates swords, she is more interested in some unorthodox things. For example, this method of searching people. However, there are many hidden dangers in searching for people in this way, especially those who are more advanced than themselves. It is easy to be eaten back. Su Li can''t help it. She must find Lang Yu Xianjun as soon as possible. The three spirits in the phalanx are sleeping, and suddenly the invaded divine consciousness awakens. Originally, they want to attack conditionally, but they are very familiar with it, so they are silent again. Su Li''s divine sense connects with the three spirits inside, and then tries to communicate with Langyu Xianjun. After a long time, she realized that the location of Langyu Xianjun was still in cangqiong sect, and under Wucuo cliff. Su Li was shocked and knocked over the oil lamp on the table when she got up. The oil lamp fell to the ground, and the whole room was suddenly dark. Su Li only felt that there was no reason in her heart. She ate the love forgetting pill and forgot her feelings for him. But instinctively, she will still be sad, distressed, moved [2333, I think I can''t leave him anymore He used to want to tie me around, but now, I want to tie him to me ] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 Wucuo cliff bottom. Su Li came back here with the help of nine oxen and two tigers. She not only had to carefully avoid having come down the mountain to find her cangqiong sect disciples, but also tried her best to find Langyu Xianjun as soon as possible. It made her a little anxious. "I''m so tired..." Su Li wiped the sweat on her forehead and looked up at the morning sky. After she learned the whereabouts of Lang Yu Xian Jun, she left the inn secretly. The Phoenix is not in, also does not have the eagle, she is Rao a big circle mountain road to walk to the Wucuo cliff bottom. Unexpectedly, the cliff bottom scenery is very good, there is a large clear lake, the lake is full of flowers, in the dim morning is still flashing weak light. This is a kind of flower called firefly, which is a unique plant in the world. Moreover, this kind of firefly is one of the raw materials of jiuqinglu, which is very effective in treating injuries. She was a little tired, so she sat by the lake to have a rest. The sky in the East is slowly brightening, and there is a fresh morning air with a unique fragrance of flowers and moisture in the air. ¡­¡­ "Master! Master Su Li walked on the path at the bottom of the cliff and called out, "where are you?" The bottom of Wucuo cliff is too big. She wanted to search again with her finger bones, but she couldn''t narrow down the search scope. She could only continue to walk deep and shallow. [host, there''s movement in the cave ahead! ]Suddenly, he yelled. Su Li ran by immediately. The cave in front of us is very hidden. The entrance is almost invisible because of the vine. Su Li carefully pushed aside the tangled vines, and then squeezed in with difficulty. If Langyu Xianjun was in it, how did he get in? Su Li is full of doubts, but her steps are not stopped. People who practice the truth have this advantage. They can see things at night. There is no sunshine in the cave all the year round. It is covered with moss and very humid. Fortunately, Su Li could see the road under her feet and would not lose her way. "Master? Are you in there? " "I''m Li''er. Will you come out?" "Master I''ve been looking for you for a long time Suli cried out as she walked inside. "You want me?" Suddenly, a cold voice sounded. Su Li looked around, but did not see anyone, but knew that he was in the air. "Master, is that you? Lil came to see you. Where are you? " ¡°¡­¡­ You go. " The sound came again from a distance. "Why?" Su Li opened her eyes wide. "I don''t want to go. I want to find you." "After you find me?" That voice seems to be a bit more helpless, "you go back, the world has no Lang jade fairy." "Did you drive me away because you were possessed?" Su Li understood that Lang Yu Xianjun was a man of many principles. He said that his sword was not a killing sword. However, now, he has killed many people of cangqiong sect Maybe he''s also hating himself "You go back." "I''m not going back! My father gave me to eat forget love pill, he let me forget you. But I still can''t forget it! " Su Li walked forward step by step. Her eyes were hot and seemed to have tears to fall. "I don''t remember how much I like you, but when I think of you now, I still feel sad and sad I want to see you Master... " "Why are you so..." Su Li''s eyes suddenly slowly showed a figure, he was tall, dressed in a black long-distance running, face and Lang Yu Xianjun no different, but more than a evil temperament. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 "Master?" Su Li looked at the person in front of her. After eating the love forgetting pill, she just forgot what happened with Lang Yu Xianjun, but not even his appearance. So when she saw the person in front of her, she was a little surprised. After entering the devil, his whole temperament is completely different, almost two opposite people. And Langyu Xianjun was surprised to see Su Li. In his memory, Su Li always wore the same white robe as other cangqiong disciples and wore the simplest bun. The whole person was fresh, smart and lovely. In front of her, she was wearing a red gauze skirt, embroidered with delicate patterns, and her long legs seemed to be faintly visible when the skirt fluttered. Not to mention the exquisite hairpin and gorgeous makeup on her head. But it was not seen for a few days, but both of them took off their white clothes. Once upon a time, a person was cold and outstanding, a person was charming and lovely. Goodbye, a person evil four arrogant, a person beautiful peerless. "Lil..." Lang Yu Xianjun couldn''t help but hold her in his arms. After he was possessed by the devil, there was always a fire that could not be extinguished in his heart, but his reason still prevailed at that time. He knew that the righteous people hated and rejected the evil way, and knew that he could no longer stay in cangqiong sect. Always reluctant to give up, he also intends to leave quietly. Who knows, he unexpectedly saw Su Li by Shen Qiu a palm to hit faintly. At that time, he only wanted to kill Shen Qiu. Just as he wanted to go up, he was surrounded by three other God transforming powers sent by Cang Qiong. He then helplessly watched Su Li be taken away, but could not snatch her back. Later, he fled to the bottom of Wucuo cliff, and his mind was gradually clear. He knew that Shen Qiu would not hurt Su Li, so he decided to take care of her injury and then go to see her and leave here. But what he didn''t expect was that Su Li came to him. "Lil, why do you want to come?" He said softly in her ear. Su Li also embraces him, and the effect of heartless pill seems to be slowly losing efficacy "Master, I just want to be with you." Su Li raised her head with dim tears. Lang Yu Xianjun bowed his head and kissed her tears, "won''t you regret it? I''m possessed. The right way can''t hold me. You are the most talented disciple of Cang Qiong sect and the leader''s daughter Follow me, won''t you regret it? " Su Li shook her head and raised a smile. As long as I''m with you, it doesn''t matter where I go "Lil, if you make up your mind today, I won''t let you leave in the future." Although Langyu Xianjun has successfully integrated his heart demons, it is still somewhat different. Su Li''s white jade like arm around his neck, eyes are unprecedented serious, "you must not let me go, even if my father came to me, you also don''t let me leave." "Good." There was a smile on Langyu Xianjun''s lips. Su Li looked at him stupidly. Although he was possessed by the devil, his facial features seemed to be different, especially his eyes were sharper. But he is now smiling appearance, let her feel that is still the original scenery Jiyue Xianjun. "Master, you look good in fact." Su Li stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the chin. Langyu Xianjun reluctantly scraped her nose, "you used to like ink leisure because he was good-looking?" Su Li is not full of Du mouth, "master, you this reaction is not right, why talk about ink leisure body." "Oh? So what should I do? " Su Li reached out to poke him in the face. "You should say, lil is also very beautiful like this." "Well, it''s beautiful." Lang Yu Xianjun said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 From then on, Su Li made it convenient for Lang Yu Xianjun to leave the Cang Qiong school and the right path. Where there is a right way, there is also a magic way. There are people who cultivate immortals, but there are also people who cultivate demons. People in the world are biased against mending the devil, but Su Li thinks that the devil''s way of life is more relaxed and comfortable. However, most of the cultivation methods of the devil practitioners are not very glorious. There are not a few people who absorb blood essence and soul. It''s just that there are some sorcerers who are not like this, and they are more interesting than orthodox people. Langyu Xianjun and Su Li went on and off, and met many magic practitioners along the way. There are those who are bent on the devil and want to become the devil, and some of them live a natural life. They also encountered a lot of hunting, but after a long time, no one came to look for them. This day, Su Li and Lang Yu Xianjun arrived in Tongbei city. This is the territory of magic repair, a town developed for entertainment and time. Su Li was skipping along the street. She was wearing a strong red dress today. Her good cutting outlined her more and more beautiful figure. All the way, she aroused the salivation of many sorcerers. But she is also accompanied by a powerful demon level figures, they dare not come forward to provoke. After all, those big people always have some temperaments, and the mendicant always cherishes his life, so they only dare to see Su Li secretly. Lang Yu Xianjun followed her and bought all the trinkets she liked for her. Su Li was tired of buying, so she took his arm and almost hung the whole person on him. "There are so many interesting things here. Let''s stay a few more days." Su Li has bright eyes. "It''s up to you." Langyu Xianjun always dotes on her. It''s not too much to say that she is obedient. Come on! Bet Suddenly, accompanied by the sound of a Gong the second mock exam of a shop assistant shouted loudly. "Today''s third match starts right away. Come and bet!" With that, a little monk came out carrying a huge flag. He clapped the flag into the ground with one hand, inserted it, and then sent it out with a palm wind. The black flag unfolded. There are two names written in red and white. "Moxian, Arles Ink leisure Su Li opened her eyes in surprise, "is this the ink leisure I thought?" "Do you want to see it?" Lang Yu asked her. Su Li nodded. "I have to go and have a look." They just want to enter the underground arena room, they are stopped by the second, "before entering, bet first." Su Li skimmed her mouth, took out a piece of amethyst, "pressure ink leisure." The waiter looked at the Amethyst, and his eyes lit up immediately. He handed her a beautiful black sign in his hand. "Here you are. Have a good time!" Su Li took over the black sign and saw a beautiful peony flower carved on it, which read "national color city". As soon as they went in, they were led to a box with a good view, and also brought a plate of fruit and a pot of spirit wine. "Is this VIP treatment?" Su Li looks at the crowd on the ordinary seat below, way. Under the influence of Su Li, Langyu Xianjun also knew a lot of modern words, so he said: "Amethyst is rare after all. You can enjoy this kind of treatment if you give it such a big piece." Su Li nodded and said Time is still early, two people sit in the box eating fruit while waiting to confirm the identity of this "Moxian". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 With a burst of fierce drums, the competition finally began. Su Li''s eyes were burning at the challenge arena below, and she didn''t want to miss anything. But Langyu Xianjun on the other side had some taste. Of course, he knew that Su Li loved him, but she used to like Moxian So, how he thought, he had some diaphragmatic response, and then he stretched out his hand and held Su Li in his arms. "Do you want to see Mo Xi so much?" Su Li was slightly stunned, then covered her mouth and laughed. She stretched out her finger and poked her face. Then she leaned up to kiss her. Her eyes were bent with a smile, "are you jealous?" Lang Yu Xianjun nodded and did not deny it. Su Li went up to kiss again, and then said, "I think he''s just curious I also want to know about cangqiong sect. I don''t know if my father will be angry with me It has been three years since she left cangqiong school. Su Li never went back, and even went farther and farther. She just felt sorry for Shen Qiu. She took his daughter''s body and ran away with a man. As a father who has spoiled his daughter for so many years, it must have been a heavy blow. It''s just that Su Li is so selfish that she feels guilty. But for the sake of Langyu Xianjun, she can make a choice without hesitation, that is to continue to apologize to Shen Qiu. Who let her only love her man? Now in this kind of place to see the name of Mo Xi, Su Li in fact has confirmed that it is the man. In the original plot, Mo xianben was in the devil''s way. Now, although the plot turns a corner, he is afraid that he is still in the devil because of some chance. In recent years, she deliberately ignored the news of Cang Qiong school, so she did not know what happened. If the consequences of Mo Xi''s obsession with evil are more serious, I don''t know if Shen Qiu will be too hit. Langyu Xianjun touched her hair, but also some heartache. The arena competition officially began, and Arles appeared first. He was tall and strong, with dark and rough skin. He was wearing a gorgeous gold thread suit and shining with sharp light under the light. As soon as he came out, there were cheers from below. "Su''s eyes were too hot to bear There are so many fans, she can''t help but want to light a candle for the beauty of the sorcerers here. Langyu Xianjun coughed twice, lowered his head and patted her gently on the back. Then there was another cheer. The difference was that the cheers were mostly the screams of the nuns. Su Li looked up at the past, just saw a woman dressed in sexy cool Xiu will be a red belly bag toward Mo Xian thrown in the past. "Poof!" She couldn''t help laughing. Perhaps it is that Arles''s appearance is too rough, which makes the original appearance beautiful, and the dust removing ink leisure is more beautiful. "It''s really Mo Xi. He doesn''t seem to have changed." Su Li, who was laughing enough, supported her chin and said, "why did you become so much after you became a demon?" Lang Yu Xianjun''s eyes narrowed, "don''t you like it?" Su Li immediately shook her head, "like it! I''m just a little curious. Isn''t he possessed? Why does it still look so fairy? " Langyu Xianjun said: "I was crossing thunder robbery when I became a demon. Then I saw you were knocked unconscious by Shen Qiu. The heart demon immediately entered the body That was my weakest moment Mo Xian should be voluntary when he is possessed, so it seems that there is no change Su Li smelled speech and hugged his waist. You''d better, master Langyu Xianjun encircles her and the corners of her mouth rise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 Mo Xi''s accomplishments were much higher than before and easily defeated Arles. Su Li saw that the nuns under the stage were all crazy and threw things on the stage. There are all kinds of flowers, jewelry, bellybirds and handkerchiefs. Fortunately, Mo Xian can keep the smile on his face, and Arle, who was beaten down next to him, is not so lucky. He was thrown up by the things hit a head bag, but it is not known who threw it. Su Li laughed and fell into the arms of Langyu Xianjun. After waiting for Mo Xian to leave, she took Lang Yu Xianjun out of the box to find, and by the way, took back the money she had won. "Little martial uncle?" Mo leisure saw Su Li slightly surprised, random he then saw the man behind her, "Xianjun? You are indeed together. " "Why are you possessed? Is cangqiong pie OK? " Su Li has never been a roundabout person. If you want to know something, she asks directly. "It''s a long story. However, everything is OK with Cang Qiong sect, and the master is also very good. I just miss you a little. " Mo leisure is gentle and genuine. If he was not possessed with evil spirit, people would not think that he was a sorcerer. Su Li was a little relieved. "I''ll find a chance to go back to see him It''s just that Cang Qiong sent people to talk a lot... " Mo Xian said with a smile: "don''t worry, go if you want." Su Li nodded and asked, "where is lengling Xian? How is she? " "She is now the most important disciple of Cang Qiong sect. It is also because she is too important. Master has been watching her not to let me take her away. But master probably doesn''t know. Although I like younger martial sister Leng, she doesn''t like me. " "Do you like her?" Su Li asked with her head askew. Mo Xian nodded, "after you go, I often act with her, and then I get familiar with her and I like her. It''s just that she doesn''t have a love affair in her heart, and naturally I won''t force her Su Li gently tut a sound, "I used to be ignorant, and she had an agreement. Mo Xian, don''t blame me for listening. " "What?" Mo leisure doubts. "It is At that time... " Su Li looked at Langyu Xianjun with a slightly guilty look. "I asked her to promise me not to be with you for some reason. She agreed to Well, if you have a chance to go back, tell her that the agreement will be cancelled. " Mo Xian was stunned and then said with a smile, "I will. But you don''t have to blame yourself, because I can see that she really has no idea about me "That''s good Well, I mean, good luck Su Li stroked her forehead, "what''s your future plan?" "No plans." Mo Xian sighed. He revenged himself, and the Cang Qiong sect couldn''t go back. The only thing he didn''t do was related to Leng Ling Xian. However, emotional things, not hard work can have. "It''s OK. There''s always something interesting." Su Lihao patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s most important for me to be happy. Even if you are a sorcerer now, you are still you. There are some things that you don''t need to lose. " "Well." Mo leisure light smile, his state of mind has been much better, no longer have so many concerns, also no longer have the heart knot that cannot be solved. Since then, he has been truly free. After meeting with Mo Xian, Su Li and Lang Yu Xianjun continued to play around. She went back to cangqiong sect secretly and left quietly after meeting Shen Qiu. By this time, she didn''t care about the progress of the task. After a hundred years, she finally completed her mission. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 "Elder martial sister Leng, this is a message for you." Leng Ling Xian had just finished closing the door when a young disciple came with a pile of thick letters. "So much?" She took the letter, sent away the little disciple, and then opened it. Most of these letters came from the same person. Maybe she had been closed for a long time, so there were a lot of them. Leng Ling Xian turns over and then no longer pays attention to it. After all, to her, it''s just irrelevant. It has been nearly a hundred years since she came to cangqiong school. Now her cultivation has reached the middle level of Yuanying period, and she is especially valued by Shen Qiu. If there is no accident, the whole cangqiong faction will be handed over to her. Leng Lingxian is a calm and rational person since she was a child, and her goal has been very clear. In order to achieve her goal, she has always been single-minded. She didn''t care much about the love between children and girls. She is beautiful, the posture of ice and snow is natural, temperament is different and cold, so it has attracted many people''s attention. Over the years, there are countless people who want to marry with her, and she has rejected them one by one, even Mo Xian, who has become a demon. If she was asked to say who her favorite person was over the years, she would say it was Shen Li. Of course, it''s not about love. But because Shen Li gave her hope when she was the weakest and most helpless. "I''ll tell you how to wash marrow and cut bones to improve your physique. You should stay away from my elder martial brother." At that time, she seemed to have said that to her. As a waste material of cultivation, Leng Lingxian is very interested in any method that can help her improve her cultivation. Wash marrow cutting bone, what an attractive sentence. Later, in the secret place of Langya, Shen Li saved her several times and let her wash pith successfully. Later, her accomplishments increased rapidly, and she was accepted as a disciple by the leader. For Leng Lingxian, Shen Li is her second birth parents. So when Shen Li was in trouble, she did not hesitate to help. Even if the consequence is to be confined in the dark room of Cang Qiong sect for a whole year. She was a lonesome person, and that year''s confinement was not hard for her. On the contrary, when she came out a year later, she had gone from Jindan to Jindan Zhongpin. Leng Ling Xian practiced day by day and accompanied Shen Qiu, who was eager to miss her daughter. Later, Shen Li came back. After seeing her, she found that she was very well, so she also settled down. Now, she is the elder martial sister of Cang Qiong school. It seems that a lot of students have come this year, and it seems that she should take an apprentice. Shen Qiu talked to her many times about this, and this time she felt that she should choose an apprentice. She was walking on the way to the main hall, but a silly boy came to meet her. He covered his stomach and ran fast. When he saw her, he grabbed her and said, "beautiful sister, where do you have a thatched cottage?" Leng Ling Xian slightly a Leng, pull her that boy has a pair of black and white clear eyes, grow quite pleasing, she did not resist a smile. The boy was stunned, "sister, you look so good..." With that, his face turned red. "Aren''t you going to the cottage? Turn left over there Lengling fairy pointed to the road behind him. "Thank you, pretty sister!" The boy ran away, covering his stomach. Leng Ling Xian turned back and looked at the bold back, with a faint smile on his lips. This boy has a good bone. Let''s have an apprentice. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Small theater. Shen Qiu blows his beard and stares: Why did you accept such an apprentice! It''s so noisy! Leng Ling Xian touched the little apprentice''s head: very lovely. Shen qiunu: can cute eat as a meal? Sanlinggen, not promising! Leng Lingxian''s cold face: Master, I''m also sanlinggen. Shen Qiu oh Little apprentice: Master is the best. I will marry him in the future! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 As soon as Su Li was attached, she saw that she was in a fancy French restaurant. There was a man and a woman sitting opposite her. His grandmother''s green suit is very beautiful, and his green face is very handsome. The woman was wearing a professional suit, a white shirt with a flower neckline, and a cute ball head. From the appearance, she was very young, with beautiful features and bright eyes. Su Li whistled in her heart. Judging from her appearance, what she saw in front of her should be a man and a woman, but she had not read the script yet, so she didn''t know her position in the world. So she got up gracefully, picked up her handbag and said to them, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Su Li stepped on 12 cm high-heeled shoes and walked into the bathroom. In the mirror, there was a very beautiful woman. She is about 23-4 years old. She is dressed in exquisite make-up and a set of new fashions of the season. Her good cut outlines her extremely proud chest and slim waist. It''s perfect. Su Li compared her heart with a yeah! [here, the story. ]Su Li raised her haughty chin to the intelligent brain who had just appeared. This is a very bloody plot, Su Li said she has been used to it. It''s no doubt that the man and woman who just had dinner with her. Yin Shaoqing, the male leader, is in charge of a huge business empire - Yin''s group. He is a real overbearing president, rich in money and arrogant in character. What''s the reaction of such a person when he meets a newcomer, yunshushu, who has just left the campus and entered the workplace? If it''s the real world, most of the rookie can''t see the president. But this is the story after all! So the overlord president and the vegetable bird to a perfect encounter. It took only half a year for the two people to see each other badly and to love each other. In order to have a better communication with the woman, the man also let her become his secretary and show her love openly all day long. But it didn''t last long. The ex girlfriend of the president returned home. This ex girlfriend is beautiful and temperament, and she is also a rich daughter. She also has friendship with the president''s father. This is not, as soon as I came back, I became the director of Yin''s group and often asked Yun Shushu to do things. Not only that, she often excluded female owners, so that colleagues in the office also bullied her and made her embarrassing. But as a hostess, Yun Shushu naturally has a powerful and incomparable aura of the protagonist. Yin Shao, he won''t be bullied by his girlfriend. Guanghuan No.2 is the mistress''s childhood sweetheart. As the man''s number one rival in love, he naturally has always regarded protecting her as his duty. As a result, it''s bad luck for an ex girlfriend who has repeatedly engaged in sabotage. As the world''s unfortunate ex girlfriend, Su Li silently wiped a nonexistent tears. In fact, the original owner Tang Ruoling is also very innocent. Because when she was abroad, she and Yin Shaoqing had always been together and had a good relationship. The two families had made an appointment to get married in two years. Who knows Yin Shaoqing fell in love with Yun Shushu shortly after he returned home. At that time, he and Tang Ruoling had not broken up, so he was with Yun Shushu. Later, he broke up with Tang Ruoling, that is to say, he made a phone call to inform him. Of course, Tang Ruoling felt very strange. So she also returned home, did not expect to see her boyfriend has another girlfriend. And I''m a fresh graduate with no background. Arrogant Tang Ruoling naturally can''t bear such a result, so he wants to teach Yun Shushu a lesson. To be frank, Su Li doesn''t think the original owner was wrong. It''s just that the man is really a scum man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 After watching the plot, Su Li took out the air cushion and lipstick from her handbag to make up. At this time, the door of the bathroom was knocked, Su Li frowned suspiciously. When she got to the door, she found that it was Yin Shaoqing, the man in charge. She leaned against the door frame, drawing up the enchanting red lips, "little tilt, what''s the matter?" Yin Shao Qing seemed to be a little agitated, so he took out a cigarette, but saw Su Li frown displeasantly, so he did not take out the lighter. He laughed at himself and said, "you''re still like this. You don''t like me smoking." Su Li nodded. "Smoking is not good for your health." "Well..." Yin Shao chuckled and seemed helpless, "but Shu Shu doesn''t care about me. She treats me as a man and she will rely on me. But you won''t "So you broke up with me?" Su Li''s eyes are very beautiful. When she looks at you, she often makes you have a very deep feeling. Yin Shaoqing seems to be guilty of such a look. "Sorry I''m sorry. " Yin Shaoqing sighed, "you''re fine, just It''s just that you are too strong and often give me a feeling that I''m useless. No man would want to have such a strong girlfriend "So, it''s still my fault?" Su Li picked a beautiful eyebrow. Her facial features were gorgeous, but she also liked to have some flying eyebrows, which made her look more beautiful and moving. Yin Shaoqing looks at her and seems to think of the past sweet times. To be fair, Yun Shushu can''t compare with Su Li in terms of appearance. But he was tired of looking at such a beautiful face since he was a child. "Ning Ning, I''m sorry You''ll meet better people. " Yin Shao tilted his head and said. Su Li chuckled, "have you finished?" Although the original owner Tang Ruoling has always been in love with Yin Shaoqing, but later, what she has done is more like being angry. She was angry at Yin Shaoqing''s empathy and disliked that Yun Shushu robbed her boyfriend, so she went wrong step by step. Now, Yin Shao Qing told her so clearly that she naturally did not want to lower herself to pray for his love. "One more thing." Yin Shao Qing saw that she was ready to go, and stopped for a moment, "you don''t have to aim at Shu Shu again. She doesn''t know anything." "For?" Su Li sneered, "you both are sorry for me. What if I punish her a little bit? But don''t worry. I''ve played enough. I won''t do anything to her in the future. Don''t worry "That''s good. I''ll take her home later..." "You don''t have to tell me these things. I''m not interested." Su Li interrupted him, eyes suddenly red, "yes, I still like you now, so you can save me a little face?" "Good I just don''t want you to say anything in front of the old man. " Yin Shao inclined to see that she seemed to shed tears and quickly explained. "What can I say to the old man? Yin Shaoqing, in your eyes, I Tang Ruoling is such a despicable person? We''ve been together for so many years. Is that how you see me? " Su Li''s voice suddenly increased, but also with a trace of hoarseness. "No, I don''t mean that..." Yin Shaoqing is at a loss. He has never seen her like this. Tang Ruoling has always been noble, elegant and strong. He seems to have never seen such a red eye. When a consistently strong person suddenly shows weakness, the contrast is amazing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 It''s not easy to comfort Su Li. Yin Shaoqing is relieved. "You go back, Miss Yun should have been waiting for a long time. I''ll go first. " Su Li is light and genuine. "I''ll take you to the door." Yin Shaoqing now feels that he owes her something and wants to do something to make up for it. "No, Miss Yun may misunderstand me. Besides, I can''t go out like this, "Sully pointed to her red eyes." I need a make-up. " "Well, I''ll go first." After Yin Shao Qing left, Su Li took out her cosmetics again and began to make up meticulously. The original owner is a very delicate person. In addition to being paranoid about love, everything is very good. Su Li appreciates it very much. After finishing her make-up and becoming elegant and charming again, she walked out of the bathroom on 12 cm high heels. She drove by herself and took the elevator to the underground parking lot. As soon as she got out of the elevator, Su Li saw a man on the phone standing at the door, lifting her eyes. She was stunned and twisted at the moment she got out of the elevator. "How are you, miss?" The man''s voice sounded from the top of his head, Su Li raised her head from his arms, and her face was slightly flushed. "Well Ah - "Su Li wanted to stand up straight, but she found that her ankle seemed to be swollen and painful. She looked up at the man and said," sorry, my foot may be sprained. Can you help me to my car? " "It''s a great honor." The man was very gentlemanly. Although he supported Su Li, he was very restrained and did not cross the line at all. When he helped her to the car, the man said, "Miss, you''d better have someone come to pick you up. It''s not suitable to drive if you hurt your foot. " Su Li smiles at him. "Thank you. I will." Then she took out a business card from her purse and handed it to her. "My name is Tang Ruoling. Thank you today." The man took the business card and looked at it. "Are you the director of Yin''s group?" Su Li picked a good-looking eyebrow, "how?" With a slight smile, the man also took out a business card and handed it to him. Su Li''s thin white fingers took the card with a black background and gilded, "yuan xicen, President of Yuan''s group? Nice to meet you. " "If there is no accident, I''m afraid we will be able to meet Miss Tang again soon." Yuan said. Su Li saw that he had been bending over and standing outside the door to talk to her, so she couldn''t help but pull up the corner of her mouth, "I''m looking forward to that day." "Well. Miss Tang, please contact me to pick you up as soon as possible. I have something to do here, so I''ll go first. " Yuan Xichen said. Su Li nodded, "well, go quickly. I''ll trouble you today. I''ll invite you to dinner next time." "Well, I''ll wait for your meal." Su Li watched yuan xicen walk away, and then looked at the business card in his hand, and his eyes flowed with a smile. Su Li decided to take the opportunity to rest at home for a few days. Although her name is the director of Yin''s group, she does not have much real power. And she has just been lovelorn, so naturally she has an excuse to take a few days off. As the president of Yin''s group, Yin Shaoqing also expressed his deep understanding of this. Su Li certainly knows what Yin Shaoqing means. After all, if she is in the company, then Yun Shushu will not be happy. But he also knew that he was sorry for the owner and couldn''t let her leave. Su Li said that this is not important at all. The important thing is that yuan xicen will come to Yin''s group tomorrow. She looked at a pair of clothes in the closet and began to worry. What are you wearing? This is a problem that women can never solve. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 Su Li is wearing a navy blue slim dress with three-dimensional cutting design and a wide belt around her waist, showing her extremely slim waist. The irregular shape of the skirt makes the two slender legs more attractive. On the foot wears a pair of thin heel red sole shoes, the style is simple but generous and decent. As soon as Su Li entered the building of Yin''s group, she attracted a lot of attention. "Hello, director Tang. You look gorgeous today. You look very nice. " The sweet mouthed clerk said hello to her and blurted out a few compliments. Su Li closed the big wave of curly hair, smiling and nodding, "you are also very good today, but if you change your shirt into a chiffon shirt, it may be better." "Is it? I''ll try it tomorrow. Thank you, director Tang. " The clerks immediately burst into laughter. Su Li''s elevator is a special elevator. She went all the way to her office on the 24th floor. She just saw Yin Shaoqing. "Less inclination, early." She said a plain greeting, though with a smile on her face, her tone was not as warm as before. "Good morning." Although Yin Shaoqing is not used to her indifference, she still pretends not to care. "By the way, someone from the yuan family came to talk about cooperation today, so do you." Su Li said, "of course. Is it Mr. Yuan who came here in person? " "This cooperation is very important. Mr. Yuan should come here in person. He has always been very responsible." Yin Shaoqing explained, "why did you ask him suddenly?" Su Li picked out the corners of her mouth and said, "it''s just a meeting." "Well." Yin Shaoqing did not doubt that he was there, so he went back to his office. Before long, Yuan''s people came, and sure enough, yuan xicen also arrived. After a few words of greetings, yuan xicen suddenly looked at Su Li, "Miss Tang, is the foot injury OK?" Su Li nodded with a smile, "thank you very much. It''s all right." "Well, that''s good. But I''ll have to pay attention to it later. " Yuan xicen''s eyes swept over the feet in her high-heeled shoes, and then was stunned. Su Li''s body is perfect, even her feet are more delicate than ordinary women. Her appearance in high-heeled shoes is particularly elegant and beautiful. It is not like ordinary women who will burst out blue veins, but is still white and tender. "Mr. Yuan met Ning Ning?" I don''t know why, looking at yuan xicen''s appearance of treating Su Li, Yin Shaoqing feels a little uncomfortable. "It''s just a meeting." Yuan did not seem to answer this question. Once again? Yin Shaoqing was quite upset. He always felt that the atmosphere between them was strange, and it didn''t look like they had only met once. Although he has broken up with Tang Ruoling, he still has some possessive desire for her in the bottom of his heart. Especially, she loved him so much. "Mr. Yin, can the meeting begin?" Su Li didn''t want him to ask any more questions, so she said. "Of course." Yin Shaoqing said. At this meeting, Yin''s group and Yuan''s group discussed the cooperation of the new resort. Su Li sat opposite yuan xicen. After sitting down, she gave her a slight smile and lowered her head to take a serious look at the planning at hand. Next to Su Li is Yun Shushu. Originally she was just an ordinary secretary. But today, Yin Shaoqing''s secretary-general was out of business, so she was asked to take her place. Yunshushu is just a fresh graduate, and she still has a little understanding of the rules of the workplace. She is even more confused about such complicated and profound cooperation terms. She looked up at Su Li, who was speaking beside her, and deeply felt the gap between herself and them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 The meeting went very smoothly. Yin and yuan reached an initial cooperation. After they walked out of the meeting room, Yin Shaoqing asked, "Mr. Yuan, would you like to have a meal together?" Yuan xicen looked at Su Li and showed a faint smile, "let Director Tang accompany me to have dinner. She still owes me a meal." Su Li covered her mouth and chuckled. Her eyes were shining. "Yes, I''d like to invite Mr. Yuan today." I''m not sure if I''m so familiar with you? You still owe a meal? He forgot that when he first saw Yun Shushu, he couldn''t wait to invite her to dinner. Su Li and Yuan Xichen went to a Thai restaurant near Yin''s group. When he stepped into the steps, Yuan Xichen reached out to help her with a gentlemanly hand, "be careful. In those high heels. " Su Li put her weak and boneless hand into his palm, "thank you." When she sat down, she handed him the menu. "Mr. Yuan, you are a guest today. Please order." Su Li''s mouth turned up, smiling like the spring breeze snow. Yuan xicen was not polite, ordered a few kinds, and then asked the taste of Su pear tenderly. Su Li took a sip of her glass and left a lipstick mark on the top of the glass. I don''t know why, Yuan Xichen''s eyes glimpsed the lip print, and his heart was slightly tight. He was aware of his own strangeness, as if after meeting her that day, everything was different. The woman in front of her is beautiful and intelligent. She seems to be impeccable both in life and in work. If you take her back, I think the father of the family should be very satisfied. "Was Miss Tang abroad before?" Yuan Xichen said. Su Li drooped her eyes, and her long and thick eyelashes blocked the mood in her eyes. "Yes, I studied in the U.S. and returned to China not long ago." "Miss Tang seems to have something on her mind?" Yuan xicen asked, seeing that her expression did not seem to be very happy. Su Li raises Mou, lip Cape raises light radian, "just still some not reconciled just. I''ve been with him for so many years, but I can''t afford another man''s months. " "You mean Mr. Yin?" Yuan asked. Sully nodded. "I came back for him. Who knows, I haven''t seen him for several months, and there is no place for me around him... " With this sentence, Su Li''s eyes seemed a little hot, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that." Yuan Xichen did not know how, see her eyes with sadness, seems to feel a little uncomfortable. He remembered that day, and her eyes seemed to be a little red. "Sorry, I shouldn''t have asked." He reached out and gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. "Be happy, you''ll meet better people later." Sully nodded. "Thank you. Therefore, I have an unsolicited request. I don''t know if yuan can always accept it. " "Say it." "I want to order a Durian pie. I don''t know if yuan can always accept this taste." Su Li looked at him with red eyes, just like a poor little rabbit, and Yuan xicen''s throat was blocked. Although he can not accept the taste of durian, but this appearance of Su Li is more people can not refuse. So he smiles and nods, "of course." Su Li immediately called the waiter, "give me a Durian pie, thank you." "Are you happy?" Yuan xicen saw that she ordered dessert and showed a little smile, then asked. "Much better." Sully road. If there is food, it can dispel all negative energy. Food is so easy to coax. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 After the durian was sent up, Su Li began to eat it. Yuan xicen is not obvious on the surface, but in fact, he is already a little uncomfortable. Durian this thing, has always been to love its life, hate to its death. Unfortunately, yuan xicen is the kind that can not be accepted. From childhood to adulthood, others saw his face and acted, and no one would eat such a thing in front of him. But in front of this person, he can''t bear to scold, even, he has been maintaining a faint smile, for fear that he did not control the good expression to make her unhappy. Fortunately, other dishes are coming soon. Yuan xicen secretly relieved and somehow suppressed some durian flavor. After Su Li finished a whole durian pie, she raised her eyes to see the faint sense of relaxation in his eyes, and could not help bending the corners of her mouth. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Su Li then took the bag swaying to the bathroom, she gently breathed, seems to be able to smell the smell of durian. It''s not very good to take durian with you after dinner later. What''s more, Yuan Xichen can''t accept the taste of durian, although she thinks it''s not delicious. But it was always unwise to have friction in eating, so she took out a small bottle of mouthwash to clear the taste. The original owner has many small habits. She is a person who can take precautions. For example, her small and delicate handbags always contain many things miraculously, including cosmetics, mouthwash, liquid band aid, etc. Su Li couldn''t help feeling sorry for the original owner. How could such a person lose his mind because of love? Can only sigh with emotion, the plot dog blood has no logic. After leaving the bathroom, Su Li found a woman standing beside yuan Xichen. The woman had a pair of big sunglasses on the bridge of her nose, but she could also see that she was very beautiful. Tut. Love enemy. Su Li walked slowly and said with a smile, "I''m back. Mr. Yuan, is this lady? " Yuan Xi Cen nodded to Su Li, but did not answer her question. He just gave the woman a cold look and said, "Miss Guan, if you have nothing to do, you will leave first. Anyway, it is not good to be photographed." "I see." Guan Xuan chuckled and seemed to laugh at himself, then turned away. Su Li Shi ran sat down, "Mr. Yuan, it seems that you have a lot of peach blossom." Yuan xicen took a drink from the cup and said, "it''s not peach blossom." "Oh?" Su Li picked a delicate eyebrow, "I think she seems to treat you differently." "Oh." Yuan Xichen sneered, "she is my stepmother''s daughter. What do you think she can have?" Stepmother''s daughter? It seems that there is a lot of information. "She wants the yuan family property?" Su Li asked directly. "Have you always been so direct?" Yuan xicen looked at her with a smile in his eyes. "Look at people." Su Li replied succinctly, "in the face of such a person as Mr. Yuan, there is no need to beat around the bush." Yuan xicen''s smile in his eyes became deeper and deeper, "you are good at seeing people." Su Li''s mouth is light, which is a pun. It is not only that she guessed Guan Xuan correctly, but also that she has found out his temper. They finished a meal happily. When they were about to leave, yuan xicen suddenly took her hand and Su Li looked at him unexpectedly. "It may be abrupt, but I hope Miss Tang can listen to me next." Yuan Xichen''s dark gray eyes seemed to reflect a deep lake, which made people indulge in it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 "Say it." Su Li didn''t take back her hand. As a yancon, it''s not hard to be held by such a handsome man. What''s more, the other party is his lover. "Marry me." Yuan xicen''s tone was firm, and there was no half a joke at all. Su Li chuckled, "Mr. Yuan, are you kidding?" "No," yuan xicen looked at her with a very serious look in his eyes. "After listening to my next words, you won''t think I''m joking." "Oh?" Su Li took her hand out of his hand and sat back again. "I hope President yuan''s next words will not disappoint me." "The base camp of your Tang family is in H City, but as far as I know, your brother seems to intend to move the headquarters to s city. However, s city already has Yin''s and Yuan''s, and the market is close to saturation. I''m afraid your Tang family will not get much benefit. " Yuan Xichen always takes things seriously when he says business. His voice is cold and light, like a cold stream in the mountains. There is not much temperature, but it can make people feel comfortable. Su Li didn''t pay attention to the Tang family, although in the original plot, the Tang family was beaten down by Yin family. But listen to Yuan Xichen said so, there seems to be a secret here. "I''m investigating Yin''s family. I didn''t find out anything else, but I found that Yin Shengchao was secretly suppressing the property of your Tang family." Yuan xicen''s eyes were a little cold, "originally this has nothing to do with me, just Believe it or not, Miss Tang, I like you. Well, it''s probably love at first sight. " Su Li hung her eyes and listened to it, but she also had a dark worry in her heart. Yin Shengchao is Yin Shaoqing''s father. Although he is now in the background, he is still the leader of the Yin family. He has no less than Yin. It''s just that Yin Sheng and Chao usually seem to be a kind and kind-hearted elder image, and she is also very good to the original owner Tang Ruoling. She wants to be the director of a matter of one word. But business has always been a matter of life and death, and Su Li is not surprised. But if there is Tang Ruoling in this body, I''m afraid it will be difficult to accept, at least she will have doubts. Yin Shengchao and Tang Ruoling''s father, Tang Song, are close friends. Tang Song has been in bed for a long time. Tang family is managed by Tang Ruohang, the elder brother of Tang Ruoling. At this time, if Yin Sheng Chao really secretly suppressed the Tang family, it would be very disgusting. "I need to prove what you said." Su Li calmly raised her eyes, her eyes have always been particularly sad, as if there is a Wang Qingquan, but if she is tough, it can not be underestimated. "The Yin family and I, Tang Jiabi, have been friends for many years. I won''t believe it easily." "I understand." Yuan xicen nodded and looked at her with gentle eyes, "if you need, I can give you what I have investigated. Or you can check it yourself. When I say this today, the point is you. " "Mr. Yuan, love at first sight is too vague." Su Li gave a gentle smile, and her tone was a little lonely. "I''ve been together with Yin Shao for so many years, but I haven''t said it''s scattered..." "Maybe you can give yourself a chance and give me a chance." Yuan Xichen said. "I''ll talk about it later. I think I still want to find out about the Yin family first. " Sully road. Of course, she knows that her lover will fall in love with her, but she also knows that this is just the beginning, and Yuan xicen''s feelings for her are not so deep. It''s better to be together as soon as possible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 As soon as Su Li went back, she began to look for Yin''s latest movements. There are 2333 plug-in like existence, the world basically has no information it can not find. After a while, 2333 extracted the information about Yin from the massive database. Su Li slender fingers holding the mouse gently sliding, looking at the computer screen display text, she sneered. In the original plot, the Tang family finally collapses. Su Li thinks that it is just the male owner''s revenge on her. But now it seems that Yin had a plan, and in the end he just pushed the boat to the Tang family. If you think about it carefully, Yin Sheng Chao always seems to have no intention to inquire about the trend of the Tang family. However, Tang Ruoling has never been interested in the family business, so he will not pay attention to it. Later, Yin Sheng and Chao did not ask, but became more and more nice to her. I''m afraid it was also to confuse Tang Ruohang. Thinking of this, Su Li called Tang Ruohang. After all, Tang''s family is in his hands. Su Li can''t deal with Yin''s family out of thin air. Tang Ruohang quickly picked up the phone, "how can you call me when you have time?" Su Li frowned slightly on hearing this, and Tang Ruohang''s tone was very cold. I''m afraid the relationship between the two brothers and sisters is not very good. However, how to say that she was also a member of her own family. Su Li kept a proud attitude and said, "do you want to bid for a piece of land in the south of G city recently?" Tang Ruohang at the other end was ready to deal with it at will, but he didn''t want to hear Su Li say so, so he asked, "how do you know?" "Of course I have a path I know, but I need to remind you that there is something wrong with that piece of land." Su Li''s voice was light, "you can go to investigate." "Good." Although Tang Ruohang had some accidents, he also knew that his sister would not harm his family. "When are you going home? My father missed you very much Su Li roughly checked the original owner''s family situation. Her mother died early and her father was ill in bed. But more of her is not very clear, think of here, Su Li suddenly realized that their recent state is very wrong. This is her task, her work, but she seems to be more and more slack. Clearly before, she would do her homework, at least check the network around the owner. Now I just look at the plot at will, without any consideration for other things. Maybe it''s because it took too long. The first few worlds are OK, just like she did in the first two years. But in the former world of cultivating immortals, she stayed for more than 100 years. A normal person, after so many years, suddenly changed the new environment, the new "work" will not adapt. In the final analysis, Su Li is still an ordinary person, even though she has experienced many worlds, even if she now has a long life, but she is still an ordinary ordinary person. Maybe it''s time to change. Su Li took heart and decided to finish the task well. "I will go back when I have time," Su Li replied ambiguously. There was something strange between the two brothers and sisters. Su Li didn''t dare to say anything more for fear of revealing the stuffing, so she didn''t say a few words and ushered in a burst of silence. For a long time, Tang Ruohang said, "I''m very glad you can call. Let''s do it today. I still have something to do." "Good..." Su Li relaxed and finally ended the call. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 Su Li finally found out the situation of the original owner Tang Ruoling. She was born in the Tang family. She grew up in the palm of her hand. Only when she was 14 years old, Tang''s mother had an accident and was hospitalized. At that time, Tang Song did not come in time, and even he was photographed with a female star about dinner. Tang''s mother overheard the nurse talking about it. Her condition worsened and she died soon. Although Tang Song was very sad and held a grand funeral for Tang''s mother, he was busy with his business and ignored Tang Ruoling and Tang Ruohang. Tang Ruoling has a good relationship with her mother. She thinks that her father killed her mother indirectly, so she goes abroad directly. Every year, she only comes back on the memorial day of Tang''s mother, and she doesn''t want to see Tang Song. Last year, Tang Song was diagnosed with gastric cancer, Tang Ruoling came back to see him several times and then left. She still did not forgive Tang Song, and Su Li would not rashly make any decision for the original owner. However, it should not be a big deal to visit her father in hospital. Since she has promised Tang Ruohang, she will certainly do it. Tang Song hospital is H City, from s city need to fly two hours. Su Li just didn''t want to pay attention to men and women these days, so she flew directly to H city. After getting off the plane, Su Li was suddenly shocked by the huge crowd in the front hall. She frowned, which seems to be a fan pick-up posture ah, do not want to join in the excitement, she is ready to leave quickly. Who knows that just a few steps forward, originally orderly fans suddenly began to scream, and then all ran in her direction. Su Li looked back and saw that she was an acquaintance. The daughter of Yuan Xichen''s stepmother, Guan Xuan. Is it obvious? No wonder yuan xicen seemed to say that he couldn''t shoot anything that day. Su Li gave way to the side, so as not to be pushed by excited fans, and then took out her mobile phone and began to search for the name "Guan Mo". It turned out that Guan Xuan was a little Huadan who had just become a big hit recently. Because of his performance in an ancient costume drama, he had a large number of fans. Continue to search, Su Li saw all kinds of marketing number specious disclosure. It is said that Guan Xuan is the daughter of a powerful family. He is just playing with tickets in the entertainment industry. His resources have been flourishing all the way, and his future is open and open. The comments below are full of exciting discussions among fans and passers-by. Seeing this, Su Li gave a cold smile. She used to be in the entertainment industry, so she can''t be more familiar with this kind of information. Recently, Kuan''s resources are good, which naturally blocked many people''s way, so some people said that she sneaked up under the rules. In fact, this kind of thing is more normal for female stars, but Guan Xuan seems unable to bear such speculation. So she asked the marketing number to create a tall identity for her. Ordinary wage earners have always been interested in the rich. Guan Xuan, a wealthy family, has brought her a large number of fans. Tut, it''s a pity that Su Li saw it. Originally, Su Li didn''t want to be in charge of this kind of thing, but Guan Xuan didn''t seem to be very friendly to Yuan Xichen. She even thought about something that didn''t belong to her. I can''t bear it. She is a very, very protective person. Guan Xuan is a person who cares about fame very much. She can''t bear the "only way" of hidden rules. So she should be even more unacceptable to pretend to be a failure. Thinking of this, Su Li contacted a media. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 When Su Li came out of the airport, she took a taxi to the Tang family mansion. She didn''t tell Tang Ruohang that she was coming. So when she went to the gate and rang the doorbell, she was surprised to see her housekeeper. "Little Miss? Are you back? " The housekeeper opened the door to her, and his face was filled with surprise. The housekeeper was not bad to the original owner, so Su Li had a good attitude. She said with a faint smile: "I went back to China some time ago, so I want to come back and have a look." "Come back, come back." The housekeeper followed her excitedly, "the whole family always have to live together..." Su Li, with a light smile on her face, did not speak. After walking through the front yard and garden, Su Li stepped into a modern high-rise villa. The housekeeper hurriedly called on the servants to make tea and cut fruit, all busy. Su Li waved her hand and said, "don''t do this. Where''s my father?" The housekeeper listened to her talk about Tang Song, a little Leng, way: "the master is in the room." Su Li nodded and turned up the winding stairs. The villa has five floors. Tang Song lives on the second floor, so Su Li soon arrives at the door of his house. She bent her fingers and knocked on the door, and a weak voice inside sounded, "come in." Su Li pushed the door in. Tang Song turns a head to see, then stunned, "you come back?" Su Li nodded faintly. She went to Tang Song''s bed. The man was very thin. There was almost no meat on his face. But it could be seen that he must have been very beautiful when he was young. Even if he is now ill, he is still charming. Su Li slightly slowed down some uncomfortable mood, in the face of a good-looking face, will always make the mood better. "How are you doing?" Su Li sat on the chair beside her, picked up the apple in the fruit basket and cut it with a fruit knife. Tang Song''s eyes fell on her dexterous hand. She saw that the apple skin was very obedient. It was cut by her knife without breaking. Even the size of each circle was almost the same. "Not yet. I don''t know how long I can live." Tang Song''s tone is very light. It seems that he doesn''t care much about his illness. "Well." Su Li felt a little depressed. She lowered her head and concentrated on peeling the apple. After cutting the last bit of skin, she put down the fruit knife. Then she bit off a large piece of apple. Tang Song swallowed a saliva, "you are not cut to me?" Su Li Yi Zheng, "you want?" "Well." Tang Song''s eyes fell on the bitten apple. "When I finish eating." Sully nodded and continued to nibble at the apple. She felt that she and the original owner might have misunderstood Tang Song. In the memory of the original owner, Tang Song was an irresponsible father. He even cheated when his mother had an unexpected operation. He was not a good husband or a good father. But just at that moment, Su Li suddenly felt that Tang Song seemed to have a lovely side, he may not be as the original owner thought. After chewing an apple, Su Li picked up a fruit knife to help Tang Song cut one. She just picked up one, Tang Song suddenly pointed to the biggest one in the fruit basket and said, "take this." Su Li puffed the corner of her mouth, picked up the biggest one and began to cut it. While cutting the apple, Su Li asked casually, "don''t you want to explain? What happened then. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 Tang Song didn''t seem to respond to what she was saying. For a long time, he sighed gently. "I''m really sorry for your mother..." With luxuriant foliage, turned to look out the window, where there was a sycamore tree, luxuriant and green. It was planted in the yard when he and Tang''s mother got married, but now things have changed. Su Li followed his gaze towards the Indus tree. She suddenly discovered that Tang Song had always been thinking of Tang mother. "In those days, what happened to that female star?" Su Li''s voice is slightly cool. She wants to help the original owner understand this matter. In Tang Ruoling''s heart, she always has a shadow, that is, her father killed her mother. Therefore, when Yin Shao Qing and Yun Shushu become a pair, she will hate so much. She wants to destroy Yun Shushu, but she can only play some small tricks after all. However, only in this way, she also got retribution in the end But the cheating man and the mistress had a happy and loving life. I have to say, this is a farce. "Ning Ning, did you hear something?" Tang Song turns to look at her with some doubts in her eyes. Su Li shook her head. "I just want to find out." "You''ve been stubborn all these years, and I don''t want to say anything more. I''m afraid you''ll feel worse if you know. But now that you''ve asked me, I don''t want to hide any more. " There was something about Tang Youyuan. The development of the Tang family is so fast that it is eye-catching. At that time, a product of the Tang family enterprise was under evaluation, and the public opinion survey was also an important part. So someone designed me. The actress was deliberately put together. Most of the photos exposed were borrowed It''s just that the other side is powerful. I want to suppress this matter, but I didn''t expect it to get worse. Finally, it was designed and poked into your mother''s place... " "Ning Ning, you should blame me. I did harm to your mother..." Su Li heard the truth, brain "buzz" for a while, the apple skin in her hand also broke. "Well, who designed you?" Su Li''s hand holding the fruit knife gradually tightened. "It was the Xu family in those days." Tang Song said, "it''s just that I think there may be other things I didn''t find out. I''m afraid it can''t be verified after such a long time. " "No, there is a way." Su Li drooped her eyelids. "I won''t let go of people who have harmed her mother." If her inference is correct, then Yin Shengchao was the one who designed the Tang family with the Xu family. But she didn''t understand why Yin Shengchao framed Tang Song so much. What''s the secret here? "Ning Ning Tell me honestly, why did you come back home? " Finished with the heart of Tang Song began to care about other things. Su Li lowered her head and continued to peel the apple, "I broke up with Yin Shaoqing." "What, what?" Tang Song was a little surprised. He knew how much his daughter liked Yin Shaoqing. "Why, what happened?" "He split up. I work in the Yin family now, and I suspect that Yin''s family was another force that colluded with Xu''s family. " Su Li, regardless of whether Tang Song can stand it or not, throws two bombs directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Song instantly feel that he is not sick in bed for too long, can not get the idea of young people. However, Tang Song once doubted whether Yin was the one who framed him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 "Ningning, you can discuss this with your brother." Tang Song did not care about the Tang family''s affairs since he was ill. Anyway, his son has a promising future. Even if he can''t manage the Tang family''s enterprise, he won''t lose it. Sully nodded. "I''ll talk to him. Here''s the apple. " Tang Song took the cut apple and chewed it. In fact, he has been suffering a lot over the years. The death of his wife has always been a thorn in his heart, and his daughter''s misunderstanding and hatred of him also makes him feel very sad. Now, it seems that there is a bright future. He has not eaten the apple cut by his daughter for many years. When she was a child, she was very good at handling fruit. A pair of thin white hands could always clean all the fruit, and then cut it and share it with her family. No matter what Su Li is thinking, Tang Song is happily nibbling at the apple, while Tang Ruohang is nervous. He was preparing for a meeting, but he received a phone call from the housekeeper, saying that it was the lady who had gone home and asked him to go home for dinner early today. He was surprised. After all, he knew what character Tang Ruoling was. If he quarreled with his father at home, no one dared to stop him. So he left the company in a hurry and drove home. "Young master, I don''t need to come back so early. It''s only three o''clock." The housekeeper was surprised to see Tang Ruohang come in. "What about Tang Ruoling?" Tang Ruohang ignored the housekeeper''s words and asked in a hurry. "In the master''s room." Said the housekeeper. As soon as the words fell, Tang Ruohang ran upstairs and opened the door with a bang. He stood at the door and looked inside. However, two people inside looked at him blankly. "Ruo hang, how did you come back?" Tang Song was just gnawing at the apple. He was frightened by the sound of pushing the door. He almost dropped the apple. Tang Ruohang looked at Tang Song, who continued to gnaw at the apple, and Su Li, who was playing with a fruit knife. At the moment, he was a little embarrassed, "I heard that Ning Ning Ning is back, I''m..." "You''re afraid I''ll quarrel with dad." Su Li pick a corner of the mouth, the smile seems to see through all the irony. Tang Ruohang glared at Su Li. "It''s OK. I''m back to the company." Then he turned and left. "Come back!" Tang Song a break drink, "your sister has something to discuss with you." Tang Ruohang had no choice but to approach the room, "are you reconciled?" Su Li raised her eyebrows. "Are you disappointed?" "Tang Ruoling, can you speak well?" Tang Ruohang frowned and was dissatisfied. "Tang Ruohang, don''t digress. Ning Ning, tell your brother what happened just now Tang Song finished eating the apple and carefully wiped his hand with a paper towel. Su Li then raised the matter of Yin''s family. Tang Ruohang''s eyebrows were almost squeezed to death. "So you still have to stay in Yin''s family?" Su Li looked at him with a sneer on her face, "why not? With such a good opportunity, should we choose a further way "Yin Sheng Chao is not easy to deal with." Tang Ruohang knows that although Yin Shaoqing is the president of Yin''s family in name, Yin Shengchao is still in power secretly. He just stepped down to better contain other enterprises and hide people''s eyes. Su Li raised her hand and closed her long hair. She was very dangerous but she was very funny. "He''s not easy to deal with. Am I good at it?" The task of the world is becoming more and more interesting. How to bring down a large group should be a matter of great achievement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 "Hello? President yuan Su Li took her mobile phone to the balcony, sat on her swing chair and gently swayed. Yuan xicen has not seen Su Li for a long time. He really fell in love with her at first sight. Although his feelings are not very deep, his missing is also real. But he couldn''t find Su Li. Later he found out that she went back to H city. "How did you get to H city? Is it to investigate Yin''s business? " Yuan xicen thought for a moment, and it seems that this is the only reason. Su Li also does not avoid him, anyway, he is the first to remind her of this matter. "Yes, I did come to investigate Yin''s affairs. Thank you for telling me that "Don''t be polite to me. If you really want to thank me, consider my proposal. If the Tang family and yuan family join hands, they can achieve twice the result with half the effort. " Yuan xicen lowered his voice, his voice with some cold, but also with a few faint hoarseness, can lower the voice is more sexy. Su Li felt as if her ears were going to be pregnant. She reached out and touched her nose to calm down, so as not to be seduced. "I''m afraid I can''t promise you this, Mr. Yuan." Su Li gently smile, way. "Why?" Yuan xicen seemed to have never thought that she would refuse so simply. "Because I have to stay in the Yin family." Su Li lips floating light smile, "if with you, isn''t it suspicious?" "Do you want to work inside out?" Yuan Xichen understood her meaning as soon as she listened, "this is a method indeed, but Yin Shao inclines to defend, you should defend very deep." "That''s better than not even a hand in." Su Li has made up her mind, which is indisputable. Yuan Xichen admonished fruitless, had no choice but to say: "although did not turn you to me here, but if you need, you can look for me at any time." "OK, add a wechat. I''ve just returned home and found it looks like a lot of fun. " Su Li has been a girl addicted to the Internet all her life, so she said. "Well, good." After a few more conversations, they hung up. Within a minute, wechat reminded someone to add her friend. Su Li directly click through, and then note: big boss. On the other hand, yuan xicen was not in a hurry to chat with Su Li. Instead, he opened her photo album. He found that Su Li was a crazy devil in the circle of friends. Su Li also opened Yuan Xi Cen''s photo album, as expected, empty. Tut, sullen. Su Li curled her lips, then flipped through the list of friends. Seeing Yin Shaoqing''s name, she immediately removed the person. If Tang Ruoling was the original owner, he would quickly pull black Yin Shaoqing after knowing that Yin Shi was the culprit behind setting up her father and killing her mother. Su Li''s move is just to comply with her wishes. Su Li stayed in H city for another two days, then returned to s city. When she arrived at the airport, she met a group of fans who picked up the plane, so she suddenly thought of Guan Xuan. With a little open micro blog search her name, it is found that there is indeed a reversal. Originally thought that the rich and powerful family daughter is just a "procrastinator" stepdaughter, this gap can be big. For a time, a group of people who had been powdered for her daughter''s daughter began to jeer at her, saying that she was a sparrow, and flying up the branch thought it was a Phoenix. Su Li picked up the corner of her mouth, click in her home page, found that she even shut down the comments. She immediately felt dull and did not intend to pay attention to Guan Mo any more. As for her endurance, she can''t stay in the entertainment industry for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 After Su Li returned to s City, she was ready to adjust her mind and went to work in Yin''s family. However, when she stepped into the building of Yin''s group again, she was pitied by a group of people. She frowned a little and then stopped one of the employees. "What''s the matter?" The employee often followed the original owner before, referred to as "dogleg". She laughed two times, trying to make a perfunctory remark, but inadvertently gave Su Li a cold look. "That Director Tang, I don''t think Yin is worthy of you. You can change someone to like it. " The employee faltered twice and said. "What did Yin Shaoqing do?" When Su Li heard the speech, she thought that it should be the pot of the male owner. In front of the whole company, let them not pair themselves up with him? The employee looked around and found that all the people were gone, and then he stood on tiptoe to Su Li''s ear. "Yin Zong and Yun Shushu were in the office. Assistant Zhou accidentally ran into him." "Cough..." Su Li couldn''t help being choked by her saliva. In the office? Word God! Great! Su Li almost admired the man and woman, at the same time, she also secretly rubbed and lit a candle for assistant Zhou. Bump into boss''s living spring palace and so on, seek the shadow area in the heart! But Su Li as a very professional person, she was born to hold back a smile, and then suddenly pale up. "You mean Yin Shaoqing and Yun Shushu are in the office..." She raised her hand to her mouth, and her face could see the shock. The employee nodded. Seeing that her state seemed to be wrong, he comforted him: "director Tang, are you ok? Don''t be sad. There are many better men in the world than Mr. Yin... " Su Li closed her eyes and put down her hand. She sighed softly and said, "thank you for telling me this. You go to work. I''m fine." The employee nodded and walked back to his office. "I really feel unworthy for director Tang..." As soon as she entered the office, she heard a female colleague from the same department say. "Director Tang already knows, she looks very sad. He is such a good person. Why doesn''t Mr. Yin cherish it? What''s good about yunshushu? A little white lotus doesn''t look good. " The employee immediately echoed. After the original owner Tang Ruoling came to the Yin family, in order to make a stumbling block for Yun Shushu, she recruited a lot of employees on her side. Now they also began to complain about her injustice. "What do you know?" Another coquettish girl said, "men, who are used to eating wild game, naturally need some congee. But in the end, who would like to always eat porridge dishes, look, it will not be long, that cloud Shushu will not have a foothold "Yes, but I hope that director Tang will not easily forgive Mr. Yin. I think that director Tang is a good person, beautiful and personality. He is a goddess. " The discussion in this small office is very hot. Su Li has already found Yin Shaoqing. "Why did you come?" Yin Shaoqing naturally heard the rumors in the company, but it was his fault in the beginning, so he couldn''t be angry with the employees. It''s just that Yun Shushu doesn''t want to come to the company. After all, it''s too serious for a girl to be caught in such a thing. As a result, Yin Shaoqing''s anger is even stronger. At this moment Su Li comes back, which makes him feel embarrassed and has a bad tone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 "I''m still the director of this company. Can''t I come?" Su Li''s face is not very good, and her tone is also a little strong. Yin Shaoqing sneered. He leaned on the back of his chair and looked at Su Li with heavy eyes? What have you done since you returned home? It''s just because of my dad''s influence. " "Practical? I''d like to do it, but you can defend me like a thief. I know you don''t trust me But what have I done wrong? Do you want to do this to me Su Li said, her eyes were hot, and her voice was a little hoarse, "it''s me who held you back in foreign countries, right? I became a stumbling block between you and yunshushu, right? But is it my fault? " "How many years have we been together? Four years, Yin Shaoqing, four years Am I cheating? Did I do something I''m sorry for you? You''re going to say that about me now? You still work with Yun Shushu in the office. You are too much! " Yin Shao Qing sighed heavily. He knew he shouldn''t lose his temper to Su Li. After all, in this relationship, she was the one who was hurt the most. However, the thought that she had framed Yun Shushu, and what happened now made him suddenly feel that she was plotting all this secretly? He also felt that he was a little nervous. That day, after having dinner with Yun Shushu, he was bored in the office. Originally, it was just flirting, but then one didn''t resist trying to wipe out the little woman in her arms. Unexpectedly, assistant Zhou, who he had always trusted, suddenly pushed the door in and interrupted their fierce battle. That scene was too embarrassing. Half exposed body, messy clothes, scattered documents on the ground As well as the men and women who have not been reflected inside and assistant Zhou who is surprised at the door. Su Li thought about this picture in silence and thought it was very interesting. She dropped her eyes and covered her eyes. However, this kind of heart claps the table to laugh wildly, the face also has a serious and indifferent appearance, it seems that it is easy to distinguish For a long time, Yin Shaoqing rubbed his frown and said, "sorry, I shouldn''t have said such things to you I''m just in a bad mood. " Su Li raised one side of the mouth, "if it''s a man, protect your woman. You don''t know what it''s like out there. " Yin Shao Qing sighed, "I know Shu Shu was too scared to come... " Su Li''s face returned to the previous calm and calm, "to tell you the truth, yunshushu is not suitable for you at all. A college student who just came out of the school has little vision. Even if he marries you, he will suffer. If you really like her and want to marry her in the future, listen to my advice and let her learn to face some things by herself. " "No need." Yin Shaoqing looked at her with some vigilance, as if she was going to do something bad again. "OK, when I didn''t say it. I just want you to think about it. At least, let her adapt to your life. " Su Li shrugged and said. After all, the difference of life style between two people of different classes will lead to many tragedies. If Yun Shushu has always been like this, even if she married into the Yin family, she will not have a good life. The rules of the "upper class" society are far more stringent than those of the ordinary class. After finishing this sentence, Su Li turned away. She didn''t just want to talk to Yin Shaoqing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 After Su Li went out, Yin Shaoqing was immersed in what she had just said. Subconsciously, he thought she was right. He had been with Tang Ruoling for four years, and naturally he knew her very well. She is noble and proud, like an elegant black swan. But at the same time, she also has a strong momentum, it seems that the next second can wear armor on the battlefield to kill the dragon. She is not a charming little princess, but a high queen. Yin Shaoqing once loved her haughty and powerful, but later felt that she was too stressed. He seems to prefer gentle and pure girls. Then he met Yun Shushu. Although she looks very strong on the outside, she has a tenacity that does not admit defeat, but her heart is incredibly soft. Yin Shaoqing was completely attracted by her. As expected, she is as gentle and kind as he imagined. She is easy to be shy, but she also has a mischievous side. In a word, he thinks yunshushu is good everywhere. The only bad thing, I''m afraid, is her family background. In fact, he doesn''t care about Yun Shushu''s family background. After all, he has money and power. He doesn''t need to pick a girlfriend. But this time it seemed a little different to him. It''s true that it''s wrong for him and Yun Shushu to do such things in the office, but her overreaction is beyond his imagination. Crying, ignoring him, not eating, not going out To be fair, Yin Shaoqing felt that he was a little tired. After seeing Su Li, he thought subconsciously what would happen if she met such a thing? She should be calm even if she is angry. No, it should be said that if it was her, she would never do such a thing with him in the office. Yin Shao thought and couldn''t help sweeping all the things on the table to the ground. He got up and picked up his coat and was ready to go back to find Yun Shushu. Su Li didn''t know that her words even worked, but now she was dealing with another person. That''s Yin Sheng Chao. The original owner always respected Yin Shengchao and even treated him as a father. Therefore, he often asked her to eat at Yin''s house. This time she received such a call, Yin Shengchao asked her to go to Yin''s house this evening. Su Li took out 12 points of patience to deal with it before she threw herself into the sofa. [2333, check the recent movements of Yin Sheng Chao. ]She always thinks something is wrong. Yin Shengchao is an old fox. He is very cunning. He must know that she went to H city. 2333 efficiency is very high, immediately black into Yin Shengchao''s network, and then his latest action report to Su Li. He had me checked? ]Su Li picked her eyebrows. The Tang family is now the key period of development. If Su Li returns to the Tang family at this time, the Tang family will surely become more powerful. After all, Tang Ruoling''s own ability is also very outstanding, and she also attracted the hearts of many Yin''s employees. Yin Shengchao is not at ease. She should be. [host, it may be the Hongmen banquet tonight. ]2333 remind her. Su Li reached out and plucked her long hair. ] she was clear that since Yin Shengchao doubted her, she would not be exposed to the company''s affairs, but it doesn''t matter. She stayed just to confuse the public. After all, she has 2333 plug-in. What information does she want to take for fun? Knowing that the meal was not easy at night, Su Li didn''t expect a big trouble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 The so-called big trouble is naturally related to men and women. Su Li drove to Yin''s house in the evening and came out to meet her. The servant secretly looked at her and seemed to stop talking. "What''s the matter?" Su Li asked. "Miss Tang, the young master has brought a girl back..." The servant knew about the relationship between Yin Shaoqing and Tang Ruoling before, and Yin Shaoqing''s mother had always liked Tang Ruoling and regarded her as her daughter-in-law. At this moment, Yin Shaoqing has brought people back Su Li smiles, "I have broken up with your young master." "Oh..." The servant lowered her head and ushered her into the room. As soon as Su Li entered the room, she found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. In the living room, Yin Shengchao and Yin''s mother sat together, Yin Shaoqing and Yun Shushu sat together. They didn''t speak to each other. It seemed that they were in a bad situation. In the original plot, Yin Shengchao and Yin''s mother also obstruct the male and female masters in various ways, but later a series of changes happened, and they reluctantly accepted them. Su Li stepped on her high-heeled shoes and made a deliberate noise, which attracted the attention of the people in the room. On the face of Yin Sheng and Yin Sheng, a smile appears on his face. And cloud Shu Shu immediately pale face, and then lowered his head not to see her. Yin Shaoqing is really unhappy. He had listened to Su Li''s advice and wanted to have a good talk with Yun Shushu. In order to ease her heart, he even took her home to meet her parents. Of course, he knew that her parents didn''t like Yun Shushu, but he didn''t expect their attitude to be so cold. What he didn''t expect was that Su Li came. "Don Ruoling, why are you here?" When he was not happy, he asked directly. Su Li chuckled, "Yin Shaoqing, why do you always ask me this question today?" After saying that, she did not pay attention to him, but went to Yin Shengchao and his wife, and then put down the gift in her hand. "Hello, uncle and aunt. I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I bought something at will. I hope you don''t dislike it." Yin Shengchao looked at the words on the gift bag and left with a smile? You have a mind. " Yin''s mother also happily picked up another box. Inside were a pair of emerald earrings. "These earrings are beautiful. I cut a cheongsam a few days ago, but there is no jewelry. This is good. Ningning''s gifts are always thoughtful. " With this sentence, Yin''s mother glanced at Yun Shushu unconsciously. Yin Shaoqing looked at the gifts that he and Yun Shushu had brought back were only put aside perfunctorily, and then looked at their attitude towards Tang Ruoling. He was immediately a little angry. He took Yun Shushu''s hand and then looked up at his parents. "Shu Shu has been preparing gifts for her parents for a long time. It should not be Miss Tang''s fault." Su Li slightly a Leng, and then glanced at the next thing, immediately smoked the corner of the mouth. It''s just some ordinary tobacco and wine tonic. No wonder Yin Shengchao and Yin''s mother didn''t look good before. Although it''s good to give gifts to the elders, it''s too shabby for a family like Yin''s to buy something casually in the supermarket. Yun Shushu''s family background is ordinary. Naturally, he doesn''t understand the truth, but Yin Shaoqing doesn''t mention it. It''s really unreasonable. However, think about it, Yin Shaoqing is used to being self-centered. How can he give gifts. Yin Sheng Chao and Yin mother met one eye, and then nodded, "it''s good to have a heart." Yun Shushu bit his lips and bowed his head. A faint sense of inferiority rose in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 Su Li has always been good at coaxing the old man. Besides, she has a wide range of knowledge, and she is very handy in dealing with Yin Sheng Chao and Yin''s mother. Relatively speaking, one side of the cloud Shushu is very embarrassed, she can hardly insert their words, can only hang her head and look at her toes. After being coaxed by Yin Shao Qing, she also dressed up. Usually, Yin Shaoqing will accompany her to buy clothes, but she is not very good at matching. Yin Shaoqing is a standard straight man aesthetic, so she buys mostly simple styles. Today, she wore a White Chiffon off the shoulder long skirt, long hair fluttering, looks very temperament. The shoes on the feet are also sweet lace high-heeled shoes that little girls like. She used to like her dress, but after seeing Su Li, she suddenly felt that she was like a child who had not yet grown up in front of her. Finally, when it was time for dinner, Yunshu was relieved. She just wants to finish her meal and leave now. It''s too depressing here. At the same time, she had the psychology of retreat. Even if she believes in Yin Shaoqing''s feelings for her, there are practical problems in front of her feelings. For the first time, she saw the gap between herself and Yin Shaoqing. It seemed that she could not catch up with her. Su Li sat in the seat opposite to Yun Shushu. She laughed and used the public chopsticks to clip a piece of spareribs for her. "Shu Shu Shu, are you not comfortable? I don''t look very well Yin Shaoqing, however, reached out and hit her when she put the spareribs in the yunshushu bowl. "Shushu doesn''t eat spareribs." Su Li looked at the ribs on the table and quietly took back her hand, "sorry, I don''t know." "You don''t have to think of yourself as the master here. Maybe you''re used to it, but it''s Yin''s after all. " Yin Shaoqing waved to the servant to clean the table, and then said in a light tone. Su Li slightly one Zheng, "I am really used to it." "Less inclination!" Yin Sheng Chao''s tone is a little harsh, "Ning Ning was not an outsider, and apologized to her." Yin Shao Qing provoked a sneer, "she is not an outsider, who is?" Yin''s mother saw her husband and child choking, and quickly dissuaded, "Oh, don''t make any noise when eating. Ning Ning finally came back, can you let her have a good meal? I''d rather be good. My aunt told the kitchen to prepare the dishes for you today. You should eat more and ignore the father and son. " Su Li nodded, "Auntie, you too." Yin''s mother probably realized something, and said to Yun Shushu with the same kind countenance: "Miss Yun, I don''t know what you like to eat when you come for the first time today. When you come next time, let Shaoqing say something in advance, so as not to make us unprepared." "Mom Yin Shao tilted his forehead and showed his blue veins. "It''s really abrupt for me to bring Shu Shu here temporarily this time, but can you not say it again?" "How can you talk to your mother Yin Shengchao is even more angry. His son is becoming more and more rebellious. He is a good businessman in business, but he is wrong when he meets feelings. It''s all because of this cloud. Su Li took a puff from the corner of her mouth. It seems that today''s male and female masters have completely disrupted Yin Shengchao''s design. That''s good. So she continued to add a few words with a smile, which made Yin Shaoqing angry. Looking at the father and son began to hate each other, Su Li side eating delicious food, while continuing to add oil and vinegar without trace. It can be said that Su Li was the only one who enjoyed the meal. Unfortunately, before eating, Yin Shao Qing directly took Yun Shushu away. Su Li left after seeing the situation. She should have some entertainment after watching a play. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 As soon as Su Li was about to drive away from Yin''s house, she received a wechat message from yuan xicen. Boss: did you go to Yin''s house today? Su Li chuckled and replied: you are really well informed. Yuan Xichen saw that Su Li sent a word of silence, and then directly called her. He felt that he might want to hear her voice more. Su Li picked up the phone, eyes a little gentle, "what''s the matter?" "We haven''t seen each other for a long time." Yuan xicen opened the curtain of his high-rise apartment and looked at the light in the distance. "Long?" Su Li leans on the back of her chair and laughs softly, "it''s only a few days." "It''s been a long time for me. Are you free tomorrow? " "Tomorrow..." Su Li slowly lengthened the tune, "that depends on what you have to do." "Can''t I come to you when I''m ok?" Yuan xicen felt a little unhappy. He thought that Su Li might be teasing him. Sure enough, Su Li is teasing him, "of course, but I''m very busy. It depends on your sincerity. " "Do you like Jeff''s old caviar ice cream? It''s said that he has just come to s city and worked as a chef in a western restaurant Yuan xicen thought for a moment and said. Suli swallowed. "Caviar ice cream? I think we can have a try. " Yuan xicen couldn''t help laughing. He felt that Su Li always made him feel so different. At first, he thought she was a proud and reserved lady. Later, he found out that she was very smart and not so hard to approach. Now he found her sincere love for sweets. "Ning Ning, you are like a treasure." Su Li felt her cheek subconsciously, "how sour This metaphor is out of date. " "In the face of you, I will be poor." Yuan Xichen seemed to feel the joy in her tone, and could not help but raise the corners of his mouth, the heart said that he must give his own old man some praise. Although yuan xicen''s father is not in tune, her grandfather is a rare one in yuan family who loves him sincerely. And his grandfather has been broken heart for his emotional life, this time heard that he was moved, and quickly called him back to give him advice. When he was young, Mr. Yuan was also a man of God level. He gave his own experience and benefited yuan Xichen a lot. Sure enough, no matter how haughty a woman is, she will be happy to hear the praise. Su Li is no exception. Su Li raised the corner of her mouth, but she worried that if she went on like this, it would be easy for OOC, so she shifted her attention to the topic. How is your sister doing "Sister?" Yuan Xichen was stunned for a moment and then reacted. What she said was Guan Xuan, "I don''t pay much attention to her. What''s the matter? Did she come to annoy you? " When he said this, his voice was a little cold. "That''s not true. It''s just that I used a little trick on her." Su Li does not have the habit of doing good deeds without leaving a name. She is good to a person and naturally hopes that he will know. It''s nothing noble or noble, but she thinks that after telling the other party that she is happy, the other party will also be happy. Why not do the best of both worlds? If yuan Xichen has done something for her, she would like to know. After all, he needs his care, he needs his love. And Yuan xicen at the other end was obviously surprised, "Oh? What have you done? " "Doesn''t she like entertainment? I''ll make her fans know her better Su Li smiles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 When yuan xicen knew what she had done, she couldn''t help crying and laughing. At the same time, he felt warm in his heart. Even though Su Li said that it was just a little work, yuan xicen still felt that she cared about herself so much, maybe she also liked him. At least, it''s good. As for Guan Xuan, he also paid more attention to him. After all, Su Li has already made a move. If he doesn''t pay attention at all, he''s sorry for Su Li. So he found that Guan Xuan was not very good recently. He stayed at home all day. You know, she didn''t like to stay in Yuan''s house at all. She usually lived in her own apartment. But these days she went back to Yuan''s house, probably to avoid the paparazzi''s tracking. It turns out that after Su Li found someone to expose her gentleman, she was ridiculed by a floret of the same period. She was so angry that she slapped her. Unexpectedly, there were paparazzi who photographed her behavior nearby. This time can be more lively, before she was just a sparrow flying on the branches, but now it is her real black spot. It is absolutely taboo to hit people. The brokerage company naturally can''t allow her to do so, so she has been temporarily hidden. However, she is still hot now, the paparazzi are not willing to let her go, Guan Mo can only hide back to Yuan''s house. Yuan xicen has never liked her, and naturally he is happy to see her end like this. ¡­¡­ Su Li is still going to punch in every day recently, and Yun Shushu is back. I don''t know if it''s Su Li''s illusion. She thinks that Yun Shushu is a little different. After all, she was a little timid, but now she seems to have straightened her back, and her smile on her face is more confident and generous. Is it that the halo of the protagonist finally wakes up? Speaking of this, Su Li is to think of the second halo of the female owner, her childhood sweetheart seems to have never appeared. Did she lose her butterfly wings again? Su Li once again sighed at her ability to destroy the plot. In this case, although she spent almost all her points in the last world, she is expected to earn back soon. "Good morning, director Tang." Yunshushu said hello to her with a smile. Su Li nodded, "good morning." [2333, can you see what''s wrong with the mistress? ]Su Li poked her brain in the ass. 2333 cover your butt and rub it away! Say what you want to know, don''t do it. The mistress is pregnant. ] pregnant? Su Li tut a, no wonder she suddenly self-confident, it seems that she wants to borrow son to the top But even if the Yin family accepted her because of the child in his stomach, it doesn''t mean that she will like her. Su Li shook her head gently. The girl was still stupid. However, she did not want to participate in the emotional problems of the man and the woman, so she went with him. Just, she does not cause trouble, does not mean that trouble does not trouble her. That day, she was just going to have a coffee, but met Yin Mu and Yun Shushu in the coffee shop. When Su Li walked in, she was not seen by them, so she quietly picked the table next to them. Although it is next to it, there is a low wall in the middle, with scattered plants on the low wall, blocking the line of sight. Su Li turned her head to listen to them and suddenly heard Yin''s mother say the most classic lines in the president''s article. "Ten million, leave my son." Poof! Su Li covered her mouth to avoid laughing. What''s more, Yun Shushu said: "I''m not here for money. Please don''t insult my dignity." Tut Tut, standard CEO routine! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 "I''m pregnant." Su Li heard Yun Shushu at the next table. After a long time, Yin said, "what''s your mother''s voice? Oh, was that the office one? " Yun Shushu''s face suddenly turned white. The experience was too terrible for her. Although she has now returned to work in Yin''s, she still feels guilty every time she sees assistant Zhou. "Auntie I... " She wanted to explain something, but she didn''t know how to say it. Yin''s mother waved her hand and had been a lady Yin for so many years. Her momentum was still very strong, "no need to explain. It''s just, what if you''re pregnant? Do you think our Yin family is such a casual family? " Yun Shushu bit his lip, "don''t you want a grandson?" "Of course I want it." Yin mother silk did not hide her dislike for Yun Shushu, "but I still want to pick one for my grandson''s mother." Yun Shushu lowered her eyelids. At that moment, she felt very embarrassed. Su Li, who lives next door, can''t help sneering. Even if she thinks Yun Shushu is stupid, Yin''s mother is not a good person. Her son has made a little girl''s stomach bigger, but she is still talking sarcastically. She really thinks that her son is something everyone should hold. If Yin''s mother spoke to her like this, Su Li must have poured a cup of tea, but it was Yun Shushu, so she just lowered her head but did not dare to say anything more. After a while, she raised her head, her eyes full of firmness, "Auntie, it''s useless to say more, I won''t let go. It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me, just like me less. " "You..." Yin''s mother didn''t expect that she would say so. She couldn''t think of a retort for a moment, so she had to watch her go out. Su Li took a sip of the coffee which was still very hot in the cup, and the rising heat curled up and filled her fuzzy expression. She found it interesting, so she sent a wechat message to Yuan Xichen. These days, she and Yuan Xichen are often chatting, even if the other party is usually too busy for a long time to reply, but they are still happy. Su Li: I met Yin Mu and Yun Shushu in the coffee shop. What are they talking about? This time, the opposite side actually seconds back. Big boss: Yin''s mother should not like Yun Shushu. She wants to separate them? Su Li curled her mouth and replied: you guessed it all at once. It''s not fun. But you must not know that Yun Shushu is pregnant. Big boss: she wants to carry her son to the top? Su Li: you know again Big boss: she''s so stupid. If she knew that Yin Shengchao had a love wife who wanted to earn a place for herself with her baby, I''m afraid she would not have done so. The information flow of this sentence is a little big. Su Li''s eyes are bright. To be honest, she is very interested in reading gossip. So yuan Xichen told the story of Yin Shengchao''s wife in detail. He didn''t feel that one of his president actually said that there was something wrong with his family. Su Li read a long string of his hair, in the heart of a wow, linked to the end of the love woman, Su Li silently lit a candle for the female host Yun Shushu. After chatting with Yuan Xichen at random, he was successfully ordered dinner. Su Li put down her mobile phone and took a sip of cold coffee with a smile on her lips. Everything is going well. PS: [shuqun] 2333 is a little frog the book group is a VIP reader group, which requires fans worth more than 1000 (including 1000) Add group management first, screenshot fans value management Lentinus edodes: 1536598854 joining the group has benefits ~ I''m afraid that my friends who read books from other channels can''t see it posted in the article once. Although these words are added, the cost is still the same So don''t worry about it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 Su Li didn''t expect that Yun Shushu, who was pregnant, would go to work. She thought that Yin Shaoqing would treat her with great care Unless, Yun Shushu did not tell Yin Shaoqing about her pregnancy. Sully didn''t understand what was in her head, but she didn''t care. After all, it is the most important thing for her to get away quietly after getting the inside information of Yin''s group. The opportunity came soon. Su Li looked at Yun Shushu, who came to her office for no reason. She raised her mouth and said, "Miss Yun, what do you want?" Yun Shushu path sat down opposite her. She looked up at Su Li with a little sadness in her eyes. "Director Tang, how can you let me go?" "What?" Su Li felt at a loss, "when will I not let you go?" "If you let me go, don''t speak ill of me in front of my aunt, will you?" Yun Shushu bit his lip and looked very aggrieved. "I know you always love Shaoqing, but he doesn''t love you anymore. Can''t you let go? Why do we have to destroy our feelings three times! I don''t care about the past, but don''t discredit me in front of my aunt in the future, OK Su Li was speechless. She looked at Yun Shushu with complicated eyes and said, "Miss Yun, have you seen too many TV dramas? It''s ridiculous of you to say that I speak ill of you in front of my aunt. " Isn''t it? Shao Qing took me home that day. Why did you come? What''s more, my uncle and aunt have been asking you for help, but they don''t pay attention to me If it wasn''t for what you said, how could they have been like this? " After returning home that day, Yun Shushu thought for a long time that she didn''t think it was her own problem. However, she could not blame Yin Shaoqing or Yin''s father and mother, so she turned her suspicious eyes to Su Li. Hearing her saying this, Su Li couldn''t help laughing. She looked at Yun Shushu coolly, and her eyes were extremely disgusted. "You tell me, what confidence do you have to make your uncle and aunt like you? Family background? education? What do you look like? working ability? In their eyes, you are probably just a vain woman who wants to marry into a rich family. " "I''m not!" Yun Shushu clenched his fist and said with red eyes, "at least Shaoqing likes me, doesn''t she? They have no reason to treat their son''s girlfriend like this... " "They probably think their son is blind and have found such a flawed girlfriend." Su Li lips floating smile, "if I was an aunt, I would not be satisfied." "You, you nonsense!" Yun Shushu suddenly got up and turned over her chair. There was a loud bang. "You must be playing tricks on me, just like you let my colleagues crowd me out before! Don''t think I''m afraid of you, don''t think I''m afraid of you. If you do this, I''ll make you pay the price! " "The price?" Su Li listened to the fresh, she still sat in the chair, slightly looked up at the already hysterical yunshushu, even if she sat yunshushu standing, but also did not drop momentum. "What is your ability to make me pay? I''d love to see it. " Yun Shushu stood in front of her, her chest heaved violently, obviously full of anger, and the anger in her eyes seemed to reach the peak. At this moment, she just wanted to let Su Li taste the taste of being framed by her. So, she stepped forward, suddenly pulled Su Li up, because too suddenly, Su Li was unprepared, when she was pulled up, her thigh scraped to the edge of the desk. Suddenly, a burst of pain came. However, before Su Li shouts pain, she sees the strange smile of cloud Shushu''s mouth flash away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 Su Li saw the smile of Yun Shushu''s mouth, and thought of something like a Firestone in her mind. However, before she could hold her, Yun Shushu stepped back two steps and ran into the wall. Su Li just that moment was pushed by her, also fell, the high-heeled shoes on the foot played its original strength, successfully let Su Li sprain again. But Su Li has been unable to control her foot injury, she watched cloud Shushu down the thigh down the blood beads. Sleeping trough! The hostess is playing big hair! When someone outside pushed the door and entered, he saw such a picture: Yun Shushu fell aside, his face pale, and his blood had rubbed on the ground under him. Su Li fell on the other side, bruised her thighs and twisted her feet. "Director Tang, how are you?" The staff responded and rushed to fusuli. Su Li waved her hand and pointed to Yun Shushu, "I''m ok. Call 120 and call Mr. Yin. " People found that Yun Shushu was not right. The blood seemed to flow from the root of his leg, so After a period of chaos, Yin Shao Qing came running with a strong evil spirit. He wanted to hold Yun Shushu in his arms, but he felt a bloodstain, "Shushu! How are you doing? Where''s the doctor! Call an ambulance Yun Shushu was in a coma with pain, but she still held on and said, "Shao Qing, our child No. Why did Miss Tang do this to me... " As soon as this was said, people present were surprised. What she meant was that Su Li caused her abortion? "What? Are you pregnant? Why don''t you tell me! " Yin Shaoqing held her in his arms, full of remorse. I just know, "Shu Yun''s tears fall Shao Qing, the child is gone... " People were surprised again, so Yun Shushu was pregnant and didn''t know? So Su Li certainly didn''t mean to, after all, she hurt herself. However, Yin Shaoqing, whose IQ is offline, perfectly gets the meaning of Yun Shushu. "Tang Ruoling, why do you want to do this?" Su Li has been helped to the sofa. Today, she is wearing a black and white professional suit, and her skirt is a little short. You can clearly see a bloody bruise on her leg. The blood color made her skin more white and tender, which made her wound look particularly terrible. But even so, her face was still calm, "what did I do? You can ask Miss Yun what''s going on. " "Do you want to quibble?" Yin Shaoqing almost wanted to kill her, "do you dare to say you didn''t hurt Shu Shu like this?" "Oh," said Su Li at the corner of her mouth. "You''re right. I haven''t touched her. You can ask her how she miscarried "It wasn''t you. Did she fall on her own?" Yin Shao touched Yun Shushu''s hair painfully. Su Li looked at her faintly, "I said, you go to ask her. By the way, the ambulance should be coming soon. Are you sure you don''t take her down first? " Yin Shao Qing responded to this and took Yun Shushu and ran outside. Su Li sat quietly on the sofa, enduring the pain in her legs and wrists. She glanced at a male employee standing next to her? Please tune out the one you just shot. By the way, I don''t accept any excuse that the camera is temporarily broken. " The named employee was stunned for a moment and immediately said, "OK, I''ll go right away." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 "Director Tang, your injury Do you want to go to the hospital? " Su Li has been standing on the side of the female colleagues carefully asked. Su Li frowned and looked at her ankle, which had swollen up. "Please send me one of you." "Don, director Tang, I''ll give it to you." A tall male colleague said, looking at Su Li, his face a little red. Sully nodded. "Amy and Linda, give me a hand." Su Li went to a private hospital she often went to, and then asked her colleagues to go back. "Director Tang, I''ll wait for you. I''ll take you back in a moment." The male colleague scratched the back of his head and said. "No, I''ll be picked up later." Su Li nodded to him. "Oh..." Su Li saw that he was gone, and then put her eyes on the woman doctor in the white coat. "Long time no see, Miao Miao." Li Miao glanced at her, "what''s wrong with you? You''re in such a mess. It has something to do with Yin Shaoqing No, he won''t abuse you, will he Su Li puffed the corners of her mouth, lay flat on the bed, and then quietly said, "I have been breaking up with him for half a year." "What?" Li Miao was surprised, "you didn''t tell me." "Forget it." Said Su Li. After breaking up with Yin Shao Qing, the original owner hurried back to the country. They were only concerned about how to suppress the mistress. They didn''t even think that there was a friend in China. Li Miao looked at her speechless and sighed. She knows what kind of person her good friend Tang Ruoling is. She is arrogant and does not admit defeat. She loves Yin Shaoqing so much that she breaks up "But what''s the matter with your injury?" Li Miao asked after she had finished dressing. "Yin Shaoqing is a little girl now. She has a deep heart." Su Li sighed with emotion, and then said it again. Li Miao almost sympathized with Miss Yun. "Do her parents know that she killed her so much? With Yin Shaoqing''s heart, if you know her true face, I''m afraid that she will turn around and leave immediately. " "It doesn''t matter. He doesn''t deserve me." Su Li raised her lips and laughed. "If you can think it out." Li Miao gently touched her hair and felt a little heartache for her. But after a while, Li Miao found that he was in love with the wrong person. Who is this handsome and charming guy with long legs and height? "Ning Ning, how are you?" As soon as yuan xicen went in, he rushed to see Su Li, completely ignoring Li Miao on the side. Su Li saw sweat on his forehead and could not help bending the corner of her mouth. "It''s OK, it''s just twisted." Yuan Xi Cen see her lying on the bed very energetic appearance also slightly relieved tone, just received her in the hospital''s telephone, he immediately arrived. "What''s wrong with your legs?" His eyes fell on the band of gauze on his leg. Because it was trauma, so Su Li was still wearing her professional suit. Because she was half lying down, her skirt shrank a little, revealing her two long legs. It''s just the gauze on the legs that spoils the beauty. "It''s just a scratch. It''s OK." Su Li picked up a quilt to cover her leg. "What happened?" Yuan xicen didn''t understand why he hurt himself after not seeing her for several days. Su Li explained again, and then said, "I''m afraid I''m going to leave Yin''s family." Yuan xicen was stunned for a moment, and then understood her words, "are you ready?" Su Li nodded, "coincidentally, you can find an excuse. Why not?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 Yun Shushu had a miscarriage as expected. After spending two days with her in the hospital, Yin Shaoqing finally decided to find Su Li. Su Li had wanted to go to the company for a long time, but yuan xicen said that she had a foot injury, so she should be allowed to rest at home in any case. However, today I heard that yuan xicen had gone to the company, so did Su Li. She just sprained, not serious, just to let yuan Xichen rest assured, she still let the driver send her. Su Li, who did not dare to die again, today changed into a pair of silver flat bottomed pointed shoes. She wore a sleeveless open back dress and a small fragrant coat on the outside. She still looked very imposing. After arriving at the company, Yin''s employees came forward to express their concern. Su Li nodded with a smile, and then went directly to Yin Shaoqing''s office. After seeing her, Yin Shaoqing sneered, "I haven''t looked for you yet. You have come." Su Lishi sat down opposite him and said to Zhou Zhuli, "pour me a cup of coffee, thank you." Assistant Zhou is very professional. He keeps a professional smile and goes to the tea room. When Su Li saw him leave, she looked at Yin Shaoqing with a gloomy face. "It seems that your little girl friend didn''t tell you what happened that day." Yin Shao Qing angrily stares at Su Li, "of course she said, and she asked me to forgive you. But you, you still have not a trace of guilt, you woman, it is disgusting Su Li stretched out her hand and casually closed her long hair. "Yin Shaoqing, why are you more and more stupid? Why should I feel sorry for you and Yun Shushu''s children? It should be your kind and innocent little girl friend who should feel guilty. Don''t look at me like this. To be honest, I don''t like you any more, so I don''t need to focus on yunshushu, do I? I think you can read the email I sent you, and you will know what the truth is after reading it. " Yin Shao looked at her with a frown. Her face was light and cloudless, and there was no nervous look on her face. So she said, "don''t pretend to be a ghost." Su Li slightly frowned, got up and went to Yin Shao Qing, then directly picked up the mouse and opened his in box, "you a big man, can''t you stop honking? You can see for yourself. " Su Li points to open a video, Yin Shaoqing looks at the computer screen in doubt. Is that sully''s office? Yin Shaoqing''s heart clapped, this is the monitoring screen. Su Li even let him look directly, does that mean she has a clear conscience? The next scene made Yin Shaoqing open his eyes. He never knew that Yun Shushu''s hatred for Su Li was so deep. Then, he suddenly saw that she went straight up and pulled Suli up, causing her leg bruise and sprain. But she did not hesitate to bump into one side of the wall In the monitoring screen, Yun Shushu looks at Su Li with a sad smile that almost makes Yin Shao stand on his head. "Now do you understand?" Su Li sneered, "Yin Shaoqing, open your eyes and see who you like." Yin Shaoqing didn''t react after reading it. His mind was blank at the moment. What kind of people does he like Su Li''s question left him at a loss. At the moment, Yin Shaoqing felt her heart was torn. At the thought of Yun Shushu''s weak face lying in the hospital bed, she felt sick www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 Yin Shaoqing drank all night and then went to the hospital drunk. As soon as Yun Shushu woke up, he saw Yin Shaoqing sitting by the bed. He looked bad and stubble appeared on his chin. "Shao Qing, when did you come? It thundered last night. I''m a little afraid of it alone... " Yun Shushu reached out and grabbed his coat by the corner. Yin Shao tilts his head to look at her. How can such a pure and good girl do such a cruel thing? He didn''t understand or understand her. "What are you afraid of?" As soon as she spoke, her voice was hoarse as if she had a cold, "does the baby who is afraid of dying come to you in the middle of the night?" Yun Shushu was stunned and then showed a sad expression, "Shao Qing, what are you talking about Baby has No more... " "Yes, the baby is gone Shu Shu, how can you be so cruel? That''s our child... " Yin Shaoqing closed his eyes and tried to suppress the tyranny in his eyes. "You are so cruel..." "Shao Qing, what are you talking about..." Yun Shushu frowned. Then he sat up and put his hand around his next door. He choked and said, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t believe her... " Yin Shao Qing broke off her hand. "What do you have against Tang Ruoling? No, it''s you. What''s your grudge against me? So far, don''t you admit it? There are cameras in Donnie''s office. I can see them all. " Yunshushu suddenly opened her eyes when she heard the speech. At this moment, she was really flustered. She quickly hugged him and said again and again, "Shao Qing, I didn''t mean to. It''s not my fault. I don''t want to. Shao Qing, you believe me... " "How can I believe you?" Yin Shaoqing let her hold her, her voice calmed down, "I believe you countless times, but you cheat me again and again..." "I didn''t I''m just too scared My uncle and aunt don''t like me. I''m afraid you won''t want me After I was pregnant, I went to my aunt and she said she didn''t want the baby in my stomach She said she was looking for another woman for you... " "I don''t want to be separated from you. I don''t want to be the second Tang Ruoling..." "You won''t be the second donning. You can''t compare with her." Yin Shao said coldly. When yunshushu heard this sentence, she was stunned. She slowly released Yin Shaoqing and then raised her eyes to see him. "You still like her, don''t you Do you still like her... " Yin Shaoqing suddenly chuckled. He reached out and touched Yun Shushu''s hair. "You don''t need to care about these things. You are not qualified to ask me these things. Let''s break up. " "No, don''t break up, please!" Yun Shushu hysterically yelled, she wanted to catch Yin Shao Qing, but because of her weakness, she was directly pulled away by him. She looked at the back of him leaving, and immediately felt that she was poured a whole basin of ice water, even her heart was cold Yin Shao Qing is determined to leave without looking back on Yun Shushu. For him, once he said goodbye, it was irreparable. Even if he is still unable to put it down completely, it is only a matter of time. For example, Tang Ruoling in the original plot. For example, today''s yunshushu. He is Yin Shaoqing. He has never been a man of love first. He just makes concessions in love. Once, he for Tang Ruoling repeatedly retreat tolerance. Later, he did a lot of stupid things for yunshushu that he would never do in his life. Now, it''s not needed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 After a day''s rest, Yin Shaoqing decides to go to the company to talk to Su Li. However, she has left. He found personnel, asked Su Li where to go, personnel looked at him, said: "director Tang resigned." "Quit? I didn''t agree! " Yin Shao frowned and said. "Mr. Yin agreed." Personnel replied. Yin Shao was stunned for a moment, then he reflected that he was talking about Yin Sheng Chao. He suddenly felt that Su Li had never been under his control, not to mention that when she was together before, even if she broke up, she just said she would go. Different from Yin Shaoqing, who is a little complacent here, Su Li is finally relieved. After she passed the information that Yin got to Tang Ruohang, the task progress bar went up a lot. It''s just that she didn''t expect that Yun Shushu came to her again. Su Li collapses face, why does female advocate always not let her go? Su Li stirred the coffee in front of her expressionless face. She was a little upset. The hostess had something wrong with her. It was clearly that she had made an appointment, but she still hasn''t come. After waiting for another ten minutes, yunshushu came running boldly. She gasped and sat down opposite Su Li. "I''m sorry you''ve been waiting. Well, it''s a bit of a traffic jam, so... " Su Li waved to interrupt her, "don''t explain so much. Just say what you''re looking for me for." "I''m here to apologize to you," he said Su Li looked at her quite unexpectedly. She didn''t see her for a few days. She seemed to be less sinister and more cheerful. The lady is really extraordinary. She can return to normal after such a thing. So she said, "you don''t have to apologize. You''ve got the end you deserve anyway." "Miss Tang, you are still so straightforward Well, I''m sorry. I was too extreme before You are right. Shao Qing and I are not the same people in the world. Even if we are still together in the future, it will be very difficult... " "In fact, if you are really in love, you are willing to try to catch up with him for his sake, and he is willing to cover up all bad rumors for you. Of course, you can still be together." Su Li took a sip of coffee. "Of course, it''s hard. And it turns out that Yin Shaoqing is really a scum man. To me and to you. " Su Li still felt that even though Yun Shushu was cruel in playing tricks, Yin Shaoqing was still a scum. "Stop talking about this I''m sorry for him a little more. " Yun Shushu sighed softly, "I think I''m still very lucky. I even wanted to die a few days ago Later, I was saved by my childhood friend. Maybe I deserve a chance to live again. " "Everyone makes mistakes. If you make a mistake and get punished, then naturally you can give a chance to start afresh. " Su Li nodded, "you are very good, perhaps, that saved your friends after you will give you happiness." The friend in Yun Shushu''s mouth is probably the second boy in the original plot. He didn''t expect to appear until now. However, Su Li doesn''t care about these things. Yun Shushu has no "value" for her. Because next, her task is to help the Tang family to suppress the Yin family, and then to a higher level. What''s more, the matter of the original mother has not been solved. At least we should help Tang Ruoling find out the truth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 Tang Ruohang is very quick. He is a genius in business. Although in the original plot, he is calculated by the Yin family, and he is ultimately defeated. But that was because he was still inexperienced, but this time, he had Su Li secretly help him collect all the information, which was like a tiger''s wings. Su Liming didn''t even ask Yin''s mother to go shopping. It seemed that there was no haze. And Yin''s mother, she was born in the guise of a young lady, but she didn''t care about her family''s business, so she didn''t know what kind of crisis Yin was in. As for Yin Shaoqing, after he was cheated by Tang Ruohang, he only cared about dealing with the company''s loopholes. He had no time to provoke Su Li or the female owner. , the sun is three poles high. After eating something, he lay on the sofa leisurely, while he watched the play and painted nail polish on himself. she took out a 24 color nail polish suit and picked three colors of the red line and then slowly painted them. Her fingers are very beautiful, slender and slender, even the knuckles are more delicate than ordinary people. This is a pair of hands, Su Li is very glad that she is a female partner, and all of them are female partners of high quality. If it was a woman, Su Li thought for a while, she must not have been so moist from the beginning to the end. When Yuan Xichen came in, he looked at a small thin leg stretching out of the sofa. He stopped walking, and then walked forward as usual. "Ning Ning, what are you doing?" Su Li was startled by his sudden appearance. She almost shook her hand and smeared it outside. She gave him a look of displeasure, "how did you come? Who opened the door? " Yuan Xicen sat down on the sofa next to her and watched her sluggish softly in the sofa, earnestly dressing herself with nail polish, and could not help touching her nose. "Maybe I''ve been here so many times that Li Ma opened the door when she saw me." Su Li raised her eyes and glanced at him again. Her eyes were very moist and seemed to have a faint smile. "You know you''ve been here too many times?" Yuan Xichen said with a smile: "in fact, if I have the key, I don''t have to trouble Li Ma all the time." Su Li finished his hands, and then gently blowing, "you don''t always take advantage of the opportunity to advance, ah, I haven''t promised you anything, just want to enter the door?" Yuan xicen leaned up and held her hand carefully. "I''ve been waiting for a long time. Don''t you really give me a chance?" Su Li''s mouth a Yang, hand in front of his eyes waved, "these two colors match to look good?" Yuan xicen looked down and said: "good looking." is probably laughed at by his poker faced manner. Suu handed the other hand that he had not painted. "Give you a chance to paint my nails." Yuan Xichen held her hand, a little confused an ordinary straight man should not have the skills of nail polish. But in the face of her smiling eyes, yuan xicen could not refuse. "I''m not very good at it. Ning Ning, you can teach me." Su Li looked at his embarrassed appearance, then nodded. She pointed to a small white bottle and said, "first apply this. This is the base oil. After applying it, it will dry in 30 seconds." Yuan xicen unscrewed the bottle cap seriously and took out the brush head. As a result, a large lump fell on the tea table because of too much bottom oil. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Xichen stopped. Su Li chuckled, "it doesn''t have to be too much. Do it again." "Good..." Yuan xicen is now thinking of taking a class for training www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 After painting a fingernail, yuan xicen can''t help but feel relieved. It''s really difficult, even more difficult than talking about a billion dollar case Yuan ¡¤ overbearing President ¡¤ Xi Cen expresses very much want to cry. Su Li looked at his fingernails and Yuan xicen, who had a look of expectation in his eyes. She picked her mouth slightly and said, "it''s good that it''s not painted outside. However, the color is not even enough. There is still room for improvement. " Yuan xicen sighed, "I will paint better next time." "No," Su Li said with a smile, "you''re better suited to be a bully president. You don''t have to do it yourself." Yuan xicen raised his hand and touched her hair, "what kind of overbearing president, have I ever been domineering in front of you?" "Well..." Su Li tilted his head to think, "really not overbearing, then gentle president good." They looked at each other with a smile. Su Li continued to paint her nails, while yuan xicen watched carefully. I don''t know what''s going on. Some things are very simple for girls, but men can''t do them well. After Su Li quickly painted two nails, yuan xicen said, "why don''t you let me try again?" Su Li raised her eyes and glanced at him, "are you really going to help me paint it?" Yuan xicen nodded, "in ancient times, my husband helped his wife brush her eyebrows. Now I can help you paint your nails." Su Li''s face was floating with a faint red glow. She lowered her head and passed her finger nail polish. "Here, I''ll give it to you." After yuan xicen took over, his mind was at a loss for a moment, and then suddenly he opened his eyes with surprise, "Ning Ning, did you promise me?" Su Li partial head does not look at him, "just did not have, you don''t think too much." Yuan Xichen did not know how she was arrogant, but such a reaction has been beyond her expectation, so he did not ask her. If he''s scared away, there''s no place for him to cry. It has to be said that yuan xicen''s learning ability is amazing. After he saw Su Li painted it, he learned to be a model. Su Li looked at the painted nails, nodded with satisfaction, "good, already great." Yuan xicen said with a smile: "I will paint better in the future." "Is it?" Su Li looked up at him, then took out her mobile phone and searched a lot of nail pictures from the Internet, "do you want to learn all these?" Yuan xicen looked at those dazzling pictures, the corners of his mouth smoked, "your girls'' life is really Complicated... " Su Li eyes with a smile, "afraid of it?" Yuan xicen directly took out his mobile phone and called his assistant, "Xiao Zhang, help me pay attention to the better nail training class. Yes, the recent itinerary is free for me. Well, I''m going to learn. Don''t be surprised. Well, that''s it. Go ahead. " Su Li looked at yuan xicen, who was calm as usual, "you Training? Manicure? " She seemed to have heard some terrible news. Yuan xicen nodded. Su Li covers her face. She hasn''t seen the president of this painting style. She''s a man. She''s so powerful! On the other side, assistant Zhang who received the call from the boss also hung up. If he didn''t recognize his boss''s voice, he suspected that his mobile phone had been stolen, OK? A big boss, a bully president, actually want to learn manicure! What kind of painting style is this? Is it possible that there is a public servant in his boss? What a day! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 Yin Qing Da Xia group. Su Li is very satisfied with the result. Although it seems that Yin is still a giant, the interior has obviously begun to rot. Yin Shao Qing was also more and more silent. The great crisis facing Yin made him grow up faster. Yin Sheng Chao helped him. After a period of time, he even had a fight with Tang Ruohang. However, Su Lishi has no sense of crisis. After all, the information she got from Yin''s family has not been used to the greatest extent. Besides, there is a yuan Xichen standing behind her. Two years later. Yin group declared bankruptcy. After seeing Yin Shengchao in prison for economic crimes on TV, Su Li suddenly remembered that she had forgotten to ask her mother. "What''s the matter?" At this time, Yuan Xichen had already become a regular. He put his hands around Su Li''s waist and gently dropped a kiss in her ear. Su Li looked at Yin Shengchao in the TV news, "I wonder, why did he want to show his father''s photos to his mother?" "Do you care?" Yuan Xichen asked. Su Li sighed gently, and then approached his chest. "I don''t care if I care. I just feel that if I know it, it''s a matter of mind." Yuan xicen pressed her shoulder and asked her to turn around. "In fact, I have found some things before, but I don''t know whether to tell you. It''s about your mother. " Su Li immediately asked him, "you say, I want to know." Yuan xicen thought about it for a while, then slowly opened his mouth, "your mother was with Yin Shengchao, they were college students It''s just that I broke up and got married and had children. Later, because of business affairs, your parents and Yin Shengchao met each other. I think Yin Sheng Chao may have some thoughts about your mother. " Su Li Leng Leng Leng, "this matter, my father knows?" Yuan xicen said: "I don''t know about this, but if he intends to check, he can certainly find out." Su Li lowered her eyelids and sighed at her father, who was still ill in bed. Maybe I know. In Tang Ruoling''s memory, her parents are especially affectionate. Tang Song is a well-known wife. He must have checked it at that time. After all, everyone cares about what happened to their loved ones. But later his wife died, and his daughter hated himself, which made him feel sad. Su Li suddenly felt a little distressed for this man. "Don''t worry, uncle is not that vulnerable." Yuan Xichen gently comforted her, "it has been so many years, even if he is in pain again, he has been used to it." "Used to it?" Su Li''s heart was a little flustered, "Yuan Xichen, if I die, how long will you be sad?" Yuan xicen gave her a sad look and a little astringent in his heart. "I don''t know. I don''t want to think about this problem Even if it was just a hypothesis, I would feel too sad to live. So I should die with you... " Su Li suddenly hugged him tightly, "I know I will live well, and you should be good... " She suddenly remembered the thunder robbery in the last world. She never wanted to see her lover in danger. Of course, she should also better protect herself, so that her lover does not have to try such pain. "Yuan Xichen, I love you." Su Li lies on his chest and whispers. "I love you too, only you." Yuan Xichen smiles and kisses her hair. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 The Yin family finally collapsed, and Yin Shaoqing felt relieved. If such a huge thing collapses, it will only be a moment of death. But Yin Shaoqing watched with his own eyes that all kinds of loopholes slowly appeared, then rotted and deteriorated, and finally died completely. This kind of torture makes people despair. "Shao Qing, the Yin family''s last hope depends on you." My father said to it before he went to prison. At that time, my father, who was once in high spirits, seemed to be a teenager in these two years. His face was full of vicissitudes, but the flame was still beating in his eyes, and it seemed that it would never go out. Yin Shao tilted his head and did not dare to look at his father''s eyes again. In the past two years, he tried every means to save Yin''s group. Such a blow in his life was too great. The flame in his eyes was gradually extinguished. He did not dare to promise anything, but was silent. Time always flies. Another year, Yin Shaoqing has set up a small studio to solve the crisis for various companies. Although he did not save Yin, but that kind of small company can still make it come back to life. That day, after solving a case, he was ready to drive home. When he passed the advertisement screen in the central square, he suddenly stopped the car. On the screen of the advertisement is a couple who look very happy, and the bride is his ex girlfriend Tang Ruoling. Tang''s group has now developed very steadily. As the daughter of Tang''s family, Tang Ruoling has also attracted much attention from the outside world. In particular, she has a good boyfriend. "So, they are going to get married..." Yin Shaoqing looks at the happy Tang Ruoling on the advertisement screen and depresses the bottom of his heart. He had two women in his life. The first one, who had been associated with him for four years, broke up because he didn''t cherish it. Second, he spoiled him for half a year, but suddenly found that the other party was not what he had in mind Later, no matter how many people he met, it seemed that he could not stir up any waves in his heart. Yin Shao was staring at the woman on the screen, and even had a little fantasy If he had not broken up with her, would it be different now? Yin will not fall, his father will not go to prison, he does not have to envy another man here. He laughed at himself, turned the steering wheel and decided to leave. However, fate always plays tricks on people. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry Is it you? " Yin Shaoqing looked at the woman riding a bicycle and accidentally rubbed against his car. He was stunned and said, "long time no see." Cloud Shushu smiles, "long time no see, are you ok?" She took a look at Yin Shaoqing''s car, which was the ordinary style of several tens of thousands of cars. And the clothes he was wearing were not the kind of high-end custom-made clothes that could not be seen, but top-level handmade, but a thousand yuan suit in the mall. "Not bad, and you?" Yin Shaoqing looked at her still pretty face, and with some reckless appearance, he knew that she had a good life. Maybe I''m still spoiled. Cloud Shushu mouth opened a smile, her eyes become extremely gentle, "I am also very good now." "That''s good." Yin Shao nodded, "I''m leaving. Be careful" "OK." The car started, all the way out of dust, left behind the largest screen in the central square and the woman who was still smiling. It''s like time rolling away, those beautiful memories left in the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 As soon as Su Li opened her eyes, she felt a sweet smell in her throat and vomited out a mouthful of blood. "How are you, Miss Qu?" A pair of soft hands immediately supported her. Su Li only felt that her internal organs were as painful as being stirred together. She was so tortured that she could only tightly grasp the sleeves of the people around her. The bitter juice was fed into her mouth, and Su Li swallowed it hard, and then it was dark in front of her eyes. After a long time, she woke up again and looked at the top of the bed with curtains. She couldn''t help lying in the groove. This is a world of martial arts. The original owner of her body is Qu Zhuoyue. She worshipped under the gate of Shenxian valley since she was a child. She is intelligent and resourceful. She is known as "women of Wulin Zhuge". However, Huiji will be hurt. Qu Zhuoyue was born deficient. He was weak and sickly. Later, he was poisoned by chronic drugs, so his health became worse and worse. However, the master of the immortal Valley regarded her as his daughter and tried his best to supplement her life, which made her live to this day. However, such a setup will never come to a good end. The valley master didn''t want to go down the mountain to join the world after all, because she was too weak. But since she was a child, she was smart and wanted to show her talent, so she went down the mountain obstinately. And then came across a lifetime of disaster. The male master is a hundred Li Jue. He loves drinking and beautiful people. He is good at martial arts and walks in the world with sword. He had many friends and many enemies. It''s just that he never cares. But one day, more than 100 people in his school were killed overnight. In his grief, he began to look for the murderer. Then met the female master Jiang Zhuixing, also met Qu Zhuoyue. Jiang Zhuxing looks beautiful and cheerful. He fell in love with Baili at first sight. And Qu Zhuoyue has been standing on the side silently, giving advice for bailijue, so that he can avoid many crises. Jiang Zhuxing and Qu Zhuoyue have been accompanied by Bai Li Jue. One loves boldly and the other dares to hide his heart. But Bai Li Jue was always careless. He only thought that the two girls liked each other, but they were not the love of his life. All the way to track down the real murderer, Baili Jue all the way to seduce younger sister. Different from Qu Zhuoyue''s Secret grief, Jiang Zhuixing looks very open. She doesn''t mind how many women there are around bailijue, as long as she is the most special one. As a result, Baili Jue and Jiang zhuxingxing are getting closer and closer, and they are more and more estranged from Qu Zhuoyue. Finally, in a chase, Qu Zhuoyue is blocked by a sword in order to protect Bai Li Jue. Even in the end, she did not tell Baili Jue what she wanted. After reading the story, Su Li couldn''t help but cry. She said that all the female partners were Bai Fumei. How could it be so different this time! "Chasing the moon, are you awake?" With the sound of pushing the door, a man came in. Su Li raised her eyes and saw that the man was born a handsome man with broad and beautiful facial features, clear eyes and a smile on his mouth. "Well, I''m fine." Su Li''s setting this time is cool and gentle, so her tone is also deliberately becoming light. Bai Li Jue looks at the girl sitting up slowly and suddenly feels that she is more beautiful. Qu Zhuoyue''s appearance is elegant and elegant. She has a sick face on her face, and her lips are a little pale, but her eyes are extremely harsh, like a clear spring. It''s really Forget the custom! Bai Li Jue was a bit stunned, but he didn''t react until a long time later,. He walked over and sat down beside the bed, raised his hand to touch her forehead with concern on his face, "just wake up." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 With a warm hand on her forehead, Su Li maintained a good professional quality and did not turn her head to avoid it. It is just that the male owner of the world seems to have the attribute of "breed ¡¤ horse", which makes people very embarrassed. "What''s the deal with the killer of the trackless gate?" Su Li decided to change the subject. When it comes to business, Baili Jue was also upright. He frowned slightly and said, "those are bronze killers with poison Nang in their mouths. After we caught them, they bit poison Nang and killed themselves." Su Li nodded. Her previous illness was also due to being chased all the way by the traceless gate killer and her body was empty. For a body like her, even ordinary fatigue can cause illness, not to mention in such a dangerous environment. At this time, bailijue had recruited a group of younger brothers to form a small sect. Among those people, there were friends who grew up together as a child, as well as people with excellent martial arts skills. However, they did not dare to persuade Bai lijue to give up her "burden". After all, although Bai Li Jue''s mind is not simple, he can''t play behind the scenes murderer. If you leave the original owner Qu Zhuoyue this good head, I am afraid you have to take a lot of detours. Therefore, although Su Li is weak in martial arts and often falls ill, she still has a high status here. Su Li drooped her eyes for a moment and said, "many sects in the lake are destroyed today. I''m afraid the murderer''s purpose is not simple. Now that you''ve got the heart, he can''t keep you. It''s just that he was too cautious to let the people from the trackless door come... " I have experienced many crises, but they were sent by the murderer behind the scenes to test the water. This time, the traceless killer is the largest pursuit. "Wuzhuo gate is too mysterious, and it is not easy to accept orders..." Bai Li Jue said. Su Li''s face is not startled, "Wuzhuo gate has always been haunting, if the people behind the scenes cooperate with it, we may be very dangerous." As the No.1 killer organization in the lake, the strength of wuzhumen is as strong as it can be. "There is no way for danger. They have been preventing us from going to the south of the Yangtze River. I''m afraid there will be clues." Bai Li Jue sighed and said. "Don''t worry. It will be all right." Su Li coughed after saying this, and Emma was too weak to make people angry. Baili Jue held her in a hurry and patted her on the back, "you should have a rest. The doctor said that you have been thinking too much. If you have been like this, I''m afraid the situation is not good." Su Li weak smile, "nothing, I''m used to it." Bai Li Jue looked at her anxiously and couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. He thought he was a little strange. It is his tenet that leaves and leaves do not touch his body. He is indeed very flowery, but most of the time he is just showing off his words. He has always been reluctant to have extra feelings with him for chasing the moon and Jiang chasing the stars. After all, they are more like his sister It''s just Bai Li Jue took another look at Su Li, who closed her eyes because she was tired. Her eyelashes are very black, very thick, slightly quivering like a moving butterfly feather, looking very moving. "Creak -" the door was pushed open, and a soft and pleasant voice sounded: "Miss Qu, take the medicine." Su Li opened her eyes and looked at the past. A small girl was standing in the door against the light, "eh? Big brother Baili is here Bai Li Jue nodded, "come in quickly, star by star." The person who came was Jiang Zhuxing. When she approached, Su Li saw her appearance clearly. Although I was only sixteen or seventeen years old, her eyebrows and eyes were already very gorgeous. She had a bowl of steaming medicine in her hand and a bright smile on her face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 "Brother Baili, are you still busy? If you''re OK, go out. I''m going to give Miss Qu some medicine. " Jiang Zhuxing smiles at Baili Jue and says. Bai Li Jue got up, touched her hair and said, "well, I have nothing to do. I''ll go out first. Star by star, you should come out as soon as you finish the medicine, and let the moon chase have a good rest. " "Yes, brother Baili." Jiang raised his face after the star, smiling innocently. After Bai Li Jue went out, Jiang Zhuxing handed over the medicine bowl in his hand, "drink the medicine." Instead of reaching for it, Su Li asked, "didn''t you say you would give me medicine? Younger martial sister Jiang? " Jiang Zhuxing turned his lips and said, "I said that. You should take it seriously, elder martial sister Qu The two looked at each other and stopped talking. Su Li took the medicine bowl and scooped the dark medicine juice in the bowl with a spoon, but didn''t drink it. Jiang Zhuxing saw the situation, and suddenly chuckled, "how, I''m afraid of other drugs in it?" Su Li glanced at her. "It''s not like you haven''t done it." As a matter of fact, Qu Zhuoyue and Jiang Zhuixing came out of Shenxian valley together. They worshipped a master''s sister. But these two people did not deal with since childhood, Qu Zhuoyue is sick and quiet, Jiang Zhuxing is brilliant and lively, two people together is a chicken fly dog jump. But because Qu Zhuoyue is weak, the valley master has spoiled her since childhood, which makes Jiang Zhuxing jealous. Three years ago, both of them were only 14 years old, because in this isolated valley, I don''t know how sophisticated they are. As a result, Jiang Zhuxing almost caused disaster. She sneaked out of the valley to play and brought back a seriously injured person, but she did not want that person to be a killer, and once pursued Qu Zhuoyue''s family. Qu Zhuoyue didn''t recognize him, but he recognized Qu Zhuoyue, so she wanted to kill her secretly. This is the reason why Qu Zhuoyue was poisoned later. As a result, the valley master was so angry that he not only threw the killer directly into the Baichong Valley and let him die of being bitten by the poisonous insect, but also expelled Jiang from his school. Although Jiang Zhuxing felt guilty about Qu Zhuoyue, he always felt that the valley master was too ruthless to himself. If she had not had a family in those years, she would not have come to a good end when she was young. A year ago, she and Qu Houyue followed Bai Li Jue before and after. However, they tacitly ignored the past and regarded them as strangers they had never seen before. Today, Su Li suddenly mentioned this encounter, she actually also wanted to test a river to chase the star. "Don''t worry," Jiang Zhuxing restrained the smile on his face, "how to say that you look like this, I also have responsibility, I have not been so crazy. Besides, brother Baili still needs you now. " Qu Zhuoyue hears the speech only hook lip a smile, and then drank the medicine juice in the bowl. What a pain Su Li, who is fond of sweetness, feels that she is not very good at all, so she can''t help but show an intolerable expression. Jiang Zhuxing saw that her face was worse, and he was surprised, "what''s the matter with you? I didn''t put anything else in it... " Su Li waved her hand. "It''s OK. I just want to eat a candied fruit." Jiang zhuxingyileng, and then suddenly burst out laughing, "do you feel bitter? When I was a child, I thought you were not afraid of hardship when I saw you drink medicine as well as water. " Su Li looked at her speechless, inexplicably upset in her heart, if not because she could not beat, really want to beat her. After laughing enough, Jiang Zhuxing didn''t get too crazy at last. He found a candy bar from his pocket for her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 After eating the sugar, Su Li finally felt better, and then thought that maybe she would have to continue to drink medicine, and then she would collapse. Su Li thought for a moment and then looked at the system mall. If only there was something that would help her heal. Of course, there must be a system mall, but Su Li can''t afford it. Su Li, who can only continue to drink medicine, decides to speed up the task and leave the world as soon as possible. Three days later, Baili Jue and his men packed up their things and decided to go to Jiangnan. There were not many people accompanying him. With Su Li, they were only about ten, but they were still swaggering when they walked together. In particular, there was a sick beauty among them who was weak and sickly. Su Li leans lazily in the carriage. It is impossible for the carriage to be as stable as the modern means of transportation. Even if it is equipped with shock absorbers, it is still very bumpy. Her body is really too weak, and she looks more empty these days. Su Li sighed and lifted the curtain of the window. Looking out, you can see the mountains and rivers moving back rapidly, which is close to the south of the Yangtze River. They are going to Suzhou mansion to find a man named Li Mingguang. It has been five years since bailijue''s school was destroyed. People who knew something at that time were also anonymous. This Li Mingguang was originally a cousin of one of his disciples. At the time of the accident, he happened to find his cousin. Originally, Baili would never suspect him, but after a long time of investigation, he knew that Li Mingguang knew martial arts, but he said he was just an ordinary businessman. Su Li intuitively knew what she would encounter in this line, but although she was called "female Zhuge", she could not predict. After ten days of land transportation, people began to turn water. Su Li was helped out of the carriage, looked at the sky and said, "I''m afraid the weather is not good this evening, so it''s not suitable for us to rush." Bai Li Jue nodded and said mildly, "I also decided to stay for one night. Zhao Ping, you go to the wharf to hire a boat, and we will set out early tomorrow morning. " As soon as he arrived at the inn, the waiter came up. Su Li couldn''t help laughing with a warm smile. "Ouch, this girl is really immortal Our small shop is full of splendor. " The bartender was stunned when he looked up at Su Li in a low voice. The original master song chases the moon. He usually wears a white dress, green silk and waist, and only wears a simple jade hairpin on his head. He washes all the lead and his temperament is out of the dust. He really has the meaning of a fairy. The waiter''s words also attracted the attention of other guests. For a moment, all eyes fell on Su Li. Su Li has seen the big scene, she maintains her indifferent appearance, but slightly nods to the shopkeeper. The people around left and took a breath of cold air. However, there are also inappropriate sounds. "Oh, this is not a girl named Qu, who is known as a Wulin girl Zhuge." A lazy voice sounded, "I said, Miss Qu, why are you still hanging out with bailijue? Why don''t you come to my Yushan gate to play as an elder?" Su Li raised her eyes and saw a man dressed up as a noble childe, looking at himself jokingly. Her face did not change, only gently opened a way: "you are the jade of Jade Mountain Gate little main building?" Although her Valley is light, it contains internal force, so all the people in the inn have heard him. Although the original master was weak, he was not bad at all, and his master especially loved her. When she was out of the valley, he spent ten years giving her internal power. "Miss Qu is really knowledgeable." Loushan jade "Shua" opened a folding fan with a picture of beauty, "it is Loushan jade below." Su Li lightly nodded, and then to the side of the hundred Li Jue way: "door master, go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 "Ah? How did you go? " Seeing that Su Li and others were going upstairs, Lou Shanyu got up and said, "Miss Qu, you haven''t promised me yet." Su Li walked up the stairs step by step, only to hear her cold voice ring out, "the little lady''s good intentions, but I''m afraid the owner of the building will not agree." Lou Shanyu chased to the stairway, "how do you know my father doesn''t agree?" But at this time, Su Li has gone upstairs, and there is no response. "So far, I don''t know that the master of Jiangzhou hasn''t been able to get through with the master of a hundred buildings." Said a middle-aged swordsman. Lou Shanyu frowned. His father has not left Jiangzhou for a long time. He has heard of some inside information, but he is not sure that it is related to Qu Zhuoyue. In fact, he didn''t think Qu Zhuoyue could be so clever. He only heard those rumors and recognized her because of the beauty spectrum. The world also likes to make some rankings, such as the world''s first sword, the world''s first weapon, of course, there are also the world''s first beauty. The original song chasing the moon ranks the fifth among the top ten beauties in the lake, which is already a very high rank. However, Su Li knows that after Jiang Zhuxing and Baili Jue are tied together and become famous, she can also enter the beauty spectrum. "Who is that loushanyu?" In the room, Jiang Zhuxing poured a glass of water to Baili Jue, and then asked. Su Li had just used her internal power, but now she was a little weak. She sat on the cushioned chair and said, "nobody. His father has some skills." When Qu Zhuoyue helped Bai Li Jue calculate the master of the building, Jiang Zhuxing had not come, so she didn''t know there was such a thing. After listening to Su Li''s words, she nodded and didn''t care. But Bai Li Jue felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. He thought that Lou Shanyu was not very good to his eyes, and this kind of discomfort seemed to be because he looked at Su Li too much He sighed gently, and attracted Jiang Zhuxing to look at it more. "What''s the matter, brother Baili?" Bai Li Jue shook his head and then got up and said, "it''s OK. You have to rest first. You have to go tomorrow morning. If you want something to eat, just let the waiter bring it up. " The next day, there was a storm. Su Li got up and sat on the bed board, watching the pouring rain, and her beautiful eyebrows twisted together. When there was a knock on the door, Su Li said, "come in, and then Bai Li Jue came in. "How can I sit in the window to blow the wind and catch a cold Su Li said with a smile, "nothing. What''s the matter? The wind and rain are so heavy that the boat can''t sail. " "Well, Zhao pinghao went to the boatman early in the morning, but the boatman said that the waves were too big to sail, so he had to wait." Baili Jue came to help her, "the window is closed, the wind is too strong." Su Li gently waved her hand, the voice with internal force through the rain curtain, "if you close the window, I''m afraid the opposite one can''t see anything." Bai Li Jue immediately looked at the opposite side, which was a restaurant with a man in black by the window. The black man had half a mask on his face, which covered the upper half. "People of the trackless gate..." Baili Jue immediately pulled Su Li to the back and pulled out his knife. The rain splashed down the eaves, while the man in black flashed by, as if hiding in the rain. "The art of concealment?" Su Li clenched the silver needle in her hand, "here comes the silver medal killer." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 Bang! The next second, the window of the room was broken by internal force, and three black clothes flashed in. Su Li and Bai Li Jue stood back-to-back to meet the enemy. They were dressed in black masks. They came from the rain, but they didn''t get any rain. This shows the high level of internal power. "No trace gate silver medal killer?" Su Li asked lightly. In fact, she was a little worried There was so much noise here, but Jiang Zhuxing didn''t come here. I''m afraid something happened. The three men in black didn''t speak, but rushed straight up on their toes. Su Li and Bai Li were forced to meet the enemy. But Su Li''s body can''t withstand her weakness even though she has the internal power of the valley master for ten years. She can only bite her teeth and try to deal with the killer step by step in front of her, and Baili is entangled by the other two men in black, and can''t help her. Su Li''s lightness skill is pretty good, so in most cases, he doesn''t fight head-on, only makes his lightness skill fly everywhere. At the moment, she felt that her body was full of Qi and could hardly control it. However, the killer''s knife was right in front of her. If she took a step slower, she would become a ghost of the knife. "Chasing the moon!" Bai Li Jue suddenly caught sight of her falling from the air, and hurried to pick her up, but was blocked by the black killers. All of a sudden, the sound of the rain sounded a intermittent sound of the piano. The sound of the instrument is strange, and it seems to have a breath of death. Su Li suddenly woke up after hearing the piano sound, then adjusted his posture in the air, and stepped on the head of the black coat killer and fell to the ground lightly. However, she used too much internal power, which made her Qi disordered and could not support her body, so she fell to the ground again. The sound of the piano becomes clearer and clearer. It comes with the boundless cold internal power, as if the ghost soldiers of hell are rising. "The ghost doctor Duan Lin?" Bai Li asked in a loud voice. The answer to him is a burst of murderous Qin music, the invisible internal force with the rapid passing of the Qin, and then hit the three killers in black. Su Li watched the killer fall down and spit out blood. The sound of the piano gradually weakened and seemed to disappear in the sound of rain. "Mr. Duan? Please show up Baili is definitely a man who loves to make friends. Since he has been saved, he is bound to make friends. A cold wind drifted in along the broken window, and then Su Li saw a white figure appeared in front of her. But she seems to be sick again, the whole person is dizzy, at present also slowly blurred. Before she fell asleep, she heard a cold voice saying, "great Xia Baili? Oh, your confidants are dying. You don''t even look at them? " Su Li didn''t sleep well, and her pain made her unable to have a good sleep as normal people. Even in her dream, she could feel that her life seemed to be passing away at a faster speed than ordinary people. In the dream, Su Li was shivered by the cold blade on her neck, and then opened her eyes. She turned her head and found a man in white sitting beside the bed. "Who are you?" She was too weak and her voice was hoarse. The man in white turned his head and showed a very beautiful face. He picked up the corner of his mouth and laughed a little evil. "There are people in this world who are not known by the female Zhuge?" Su Li slightly a Leng, random soft voice smile way: "Qin Xian ghost doctor?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 "It is worthy of being a Wulin female Zhuge." His smile was still a little sinister, "guess where are you now?" Su Li stood up and sat up, did not answer his question, only asked: "where is the door master?" "You mean a hundred miles away?" Duan Lin thought and asked. Sully nodded. "He''s gone." "Gone?" Su Li''s eyes with a little doubt, "where to go?" "To find another confidant of his beauty, of course." Duan Lin''s voice is still cold, but a little more banter in the tone. Su Li understood as soon as she thought about it. Jiang Zhuxing had an accident with them, so Baili Jue went to save people. She looks calm, raised eyes to Duan Lin, "is it you who saved me?" "Nature." Duan Lin raised her chin, and then approached her. Su Li saw that his eyes were double pupils, with a light of unknown meaning. "I saved you twice. How do you repay me? Well? " Su Li turned her head slightly and avoided his hand. He did save himself twice. Saved her from the killer for the first time. The second time he saved her when she was ill. "Thank you for your help Su Li drooped her eyes, and her thick eyelashes closed her mind. Duan Lin looked down at her, "you know, my ghost doctor can save people at a high price. In particular, your great Xia Baili entrusted you to me. How can he be so naive, you say "The headmaster is just a child." Su Li couldn''t help saying a good word for Bai Li Jue, "Mr. Duan hopes that the little girl can repay her. Just say it." It is said that Duan Lin, the ghost doctor of Qin Xian, has a treacherous mind and loves to refine medicine with human body. Under him, there are countless great swordsmen who have become famous, and all of them have become the loss of refining medicine one by one. Therefore, although Duan Lin was highly skilled in medicine, no one was willing to seek medical treatment. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you make medicine." Duan Lin stretched out his hand and stroked Su Li''s face, "you are really beautiful, which is more beautiful than fengliaosu, the number one beauty spectrum." His hand was cold, but it was hot when she touched her face. Su Li couldn''t help trying to avoid it, but she was held in his arms. "What do you want to do?" Su Li couldn''t get rid of it, so she had to look up at him. "Don''t look at me like this, I can''t stand it..." Duan Lin''s voice is a little low and hoarse, as if with a certain desire, Su Li suddenly froze. "Let me go..." "How can we let go?" Duan Lin bowed her head and fell a dragonfly kiss on her face, "I saved you, you agree with me, OK?" "No, no!" Although Su Li said yes in her heart, she refused as soon as she spoke. "Don''t refuse so simply." Duan Lin didn''t get angry. He said, "I know you like your great swordsman. It''s a pity that people don''t care about you. In my opinion, that girl Jiang is more affectionate to him. So why are you so persistent? " Su Li was forcibly imprisoned in his arms and could not move. She could only say, "you are wrong. I just admire the headmaster and am willing to follow him." "Hard back, eh?" Duan Lin''s eyes flashed a trace of danger, "you don''t need to lie to me. In fact, this is an opportunity to understand your great swordsman. Don''t you want to try it?" "What opportunity?" "He doesn''t like it yet?" Duan Lin sneered, "you and I will go to the ghost gate to see if you, the great swordsman, will come to you. How about it? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 "It''s more important for the headmaster, so..." Su Li slightly worried way. "Are you so unsure?" Duan Lin raised her face, and the expression on her face suddenly became mild. "You are so beautiful, no man will not be attracted to you If it was me, I would certainly snatch you back in the first place Su Li heart bottom trembles, but the face is still light, "you don''t joke." "Do you think I''m kidding?" Duan Lin''s voice is colder. It seems that the ice dregs will fall off. Su Li shrunk slightly, sighed and said, "if you want me to go to the ghost gate, I will go In any case, if the headmaster is gone, I will be less burdensome. " "Are you a burden? Do you think so? " Duan Lin almost to gnash teeth, she looked at the thin woman in her arms, suddenly had a little intolerance. He saved her in the first place, really to test the medicine. As a gifted man with outstanding medical skills, he has always been crazy about the study of various drug pathology. But the world can let him study less and less, at this time, he heard about a legend in the lake. Unlike Baili, Duan Lin has no beauty in his eyes. All beauties were nothing but skin bags in his eyes, and when he heard that a woman''s way of becoming famous was not beauty but intelligence, he began to pay attention. Then he knew that the most intelligent beauty was in pain. So he came. After rescuing her, she found that the woman was really vulnerable. There are many kinds of poisons in her body, including congenital fetal poison, chronic poison later, and all kinds of poisons produced by drinking drugs all year round. These toxins interact with each other and balance each other, which makes her live to this day. Therefore, Duan Lin can''t help but be more interested. He wants to take her away immediately and have a good study However, in the pair of her calm but implied sad eyes, he was actually soft hearted. Why did she feel so unworthy to follow Su Li earned a little, and soon came out of his arms. Her lips floating smile, "my body I know, in order to accommodate me, the master has missed a lot of clues. If it had not been for me, he would have found out the real murderer more quickly. " Duan Lin moved his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. He had to sigh softly, "you have a rest, and tomorrow I will go back to the ghost door." Su Li nodded. "I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat?" She had been in a coma for a long time, and she didn''t eat when she got up in the morning, and now she was dizzy with hunger. "What would you like to eat?" Somehow, Duan Lin suddenly felt that she said that she was hungry. She could not help but ask in warm voice. "Have porridge. I can''t eat anything else." Su Li grinned bitterly. The original owner was also miserable. She was weak since she was a child. Many things are taboo. She has been eating porridge dishes for more than ten years. Next time, never wear it in such a body. It''s so painful. "Who says you can''t eat anything else?" Duan Lin raised his hand and touched her hair. "I''m a ghost doctor. Even if you eat hedinghong, I can save you." Su Li''s eyes brightened, "really? You can eat something else? " Su Li cheered in her heart and wanted to rush into her man''s arms. Unfortunately, she couldn''t do so because of the human relationship "Of course, you can eat all kinds of delicacies, birds and animals." Duan Lin seems happy to see her, and he can''t help laughing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 In the end, Su Li just reserved two kinds of pastries and a bowl of seafood porridge. After all, she would feel uncomfortable eating big fish and meat for too long. Besides, the original master song chasing the moon is not the kind of person who likes to eat big fish and meat The seafood porridge is filled with fresh seafood, which makes it very delicious. The pastry is bought by the most famous Shenji bakery in the local area. It tastes sweet but not greasy and tastes smooth. Su Li tried to suppress her nature, eating elegant and beautiful. Duan Lin sat on one side and looked at her, with some doting that he didn''t notice in his eyes. Su Li was full and felt comfortable. Maybe Duan Lin''s medicine was very effective, she thought uncertainly. The next morning, after breakfast, I will leave for the ghost gate. Yesterday, there was a lot of wind and rain, but today it is clear. Su Li stepped out of the door of the Inn and looked up at the blue sky. She could not help but smile at her lips. A cloak was draped on her shoulder. Su Li looked back. Duan Lin stood beside her and said, "be careful to catch cold." Su Li nodded. "Thank you." This cloak is exquisite in workmanship, soft and comfortable in fabric, and embroidered with a cluster of red plums, which adds a bit of vitality to her whole body. Duan Lin looks down at her and resists the impulse to hold her in his arms. She seems to be more delicate than ordinary women, but her heart is extremely tough, few people in the world will be like her, clearly suffering from illness, can live so gentle and transparent. Maybe that''s the way smart people behave. When she was helped into the carriage, Su Li found that the appearance of the carriage was ordinary, but her internal power was luxurious. The space inside is much larger than that of a common carriage. The seats are covered with thick cushions, and there is a white bear skin blanket. It feels very soft. There are a lot of dark lattices nearby. When you open it, you can see that there are many articles, cakes, tea, bronze mirrors, jewelry, and several dresses. "Mr. Duan is really considerate." Su Li said to Duan Lin, who entered the carriage together. "It''s all for you. It''s ten days to go to the doctor''s gate. You have to be well prepared." Duan Lin said faintly. Su Li looked at Duan Lin with a smile, "Mr. Duan doesn''t seem like yesterday at this time..." "You said yesterday?" Duan Lin chuckled and raised her chin. "Since you are willing to go to the ghost gate with me, I''ll take it as you promised to make a promise. Naturally, we should be more considerate towards the future wife. " Su Li reached for his hand and put it down. "Are you serious? Mr. Duan, who has heard of the medical ghost gate, has never been close to women. " "It can''t be more serious." Duan Lin held her hand, "I don''t mind who the person in your heart is. As long as your person belongs to me, it''s enough." Su Li naturally doesn''t expect Duan Lin to fall in love with himself immediately. His reaction is real now. It''s just, it''s still a little uncomfortable. Hello! "Well Will you cure me? " Su Li asked hesitantly. "I wanted to use you to test the medicine. You should have guessed it." Duan Lin Si didn''t mind saying the original purpose, "but now I''ve changed my mind. I like you. I want you to stay with me for a long time. And you can''t leave me At the end of the sentence, it seemed that she couldn''t hear it, but Su Li still heard it. Her eyelids jumped. "What do you mean you can''t leave it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 "The poison in your body has a long history. It''s deeply rooted. Ordinary methods can''t suppress those toxins at all. We have to fight them with poison. " Duan Lin''s voice with a trace of gentleness, Su Li listened but couldn''t help shivering. "What''s more, I''m a ghost doctor. I don''t have the usual treatment." He put his hand over her eyes and whispered in her ear, "take a closer look at how those little guys feel inside you." Su Li closed her eyes and felt that her body was crispy and numb. She didn''t know what was going on. She seemed to have a feeling of ants climbing to the bone. "Well, what is that?" "It''s a poisonous insect that I refined carefully." Duan Lin reached out to encircle her, and spoke in her ear like a whisper of love, "those little things love to eat poison, but ordinary people''s bodies simply can''t bear the poison. Only if you put another kind of traction Gu into your body, it''s just that kind of Gu divides the male and female. The male Gu is already in my body. " Su Li naturally understood the implication. She lowered her eyes and said, "is the traction Gu already in my body?" "Not yet." Duan Lin reached out and gently stroked her ear lobes, "you have to wait until the poisonous insects eat most of the toxins in your body before you can let the traction Gu enter your body. Otherwise, it is difficult to clean up your original poison." "I see." Su Li nodded, "I didn''t study Gu insects." "Are you not afraid?" Duan Lin looks at her with a smile. "Afraid?" Su Li turned her head suspiciously and tried to hide in his hand on her ear lobe? In this world, only the unknown is the most terrible. " "ZHUGE is a well-known woman in Wulin. Her ideas are really different from those of ordinary people. I underestimated you. When you come to the medical ghost gate, if you are interested, you can also study the poisonous insects. " Duan Lin explored her slender waist and said softly. Su Li was hugged in his arms. Although her body was a little stiff, her expression was as usual, "good." After ten days'' journey, we finally arrived at the ghost doctor''s gate. Su Li lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked out, and found that the environment was not as dark and terrible as imagined, but the scenery was picturesque and beautiful. Spring weather is still some cool, but the air is floating with the smell of grass, she looked at the distant continuous grass and trees, can not help but show a soft smile. Duan Lin on one side looked at her and breathed heavily. These days, he had been restraining himself, even if he had strong desire. But at this moment, he wanted to hold her in his arms, kiss her and possess her. "I didn''t expect that the scenery here is so good, but it reminds me of the fairy valley." Su Li''s eyes showed a little yearning and missing. "Homesick?" Duan Lin gently stroked her hair, the tone is unspeakable tenderness. Su Li nodded. "I haven''t been back for nearly three years, and I don''t know how the master is." "When you get better, I''ll take you back. If you want to get married, you have to get permission from your master. " Su Li looked back at him and chuckled, "master has always spoiled me. He certainly doesn''t like you." "Not necessarily." Duan Lin said, "maybe he is very relieved to give you to me." "You are famous for being difficult to get along with. My master will definitely worry about you bullying me." Su Li spoke of her master with a faint smile. "No matter what, I think at least I will make your master happy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 Su Li aimed at him, "how can you see it?" The carriage passed through the huge gate and went inside. Duan Lin''s voice sounded a little complacent, "because I''m single-minded, but I don''t like to attract bees and butterflies like that hundred Li great Xia." "Yes." Sully nodded. There is nothing else to say about Baili, only in terms of feelings, it can be said that it is very dreary. It''s unfortunate for the original owner to hang himself on this romantic tree. It''s just a matter of feelings. If you fall into it, it''s really hard to escape. Su Li secretly aimed at Duan Lin, just like her, also hanged on her man. The medical ghost gate is in a valley. The stream is murmuring, green mountains and green grass. The mountain not far away is full of peach blossom. From afar, it looks like a pink river. Su Li was helped out of the carriage, the fresh air let her feel that the exhaustion of the whole person was swept away. "Here, it''s really like the fairy valley." She sighed softly. Without waiting for Duan Lin to say anything, a young man in a brown dash ran over, "are you back, master? Go and see the poison man in the medicine room. Once spring comes, they are all restless. They are crying out to run out. " Duan Lin every day a Cu, "I know, I''ll go to have a look later." "Poison man?" Su Li raised her eyebrows when she heard the name. "I heard that you used many great swordsmen to make poison people before. Can you take me to have a look?" Duan Lin nodded, "naturally, there is no place you can''t go to. Lin Er, lead the way. " "Yes Lin Er secretly glanced at Su Li and felt that the girl was really beautiful. She should not be their master''s wife. Lin Er Yi is leading the way in front of him and Pondering over his mind. Su Li and Duan Lin followed. After a while, Duan Lin opened his mouth and said, "Lin Er, slow down. It''s not good to pursue the moon." Lin Er stopped at once. He looked back at Su Li and said, "isn''t this girl Qu?" He can be regarded as Duan Lin''s confidant. He also heard him mention Qu''s pursuit of the moon before. This time he went out of the door and brought people back. The efficiency of his family leader is really high! "Little girl''s song pursues the moon, Mr. Lin is good." Su Li nodded to him lightly. "No, no, no, Miss Qu, don''t be like this. I don''t dare to be a little girl." Lin Er waved his hand in a hurry. He didn''t dare to accept the gift. Otherwise, the head of his family might tear him. "After the moon, just call him Lin er. You are the hostess of the medical ghost gate. You don''t need to be so polite. " Duan Lin reached out and pinned a wisp of her hair behind her ear and said. Su Li nodded and chuckled, "OK." Lin Er turns around and pats his fragile heart in silence. He thought he would be punished by the headmaster just now. Sure enough, with his wife, he can turn into a soft hand. Approaching the medicine room, Su Li faintly heard the cry. She looked at Duan Lin with puzzled eyes, "are those voices made by poisonous people? It''s like a beast. " "After refining into a poison man, ordinary people''s light IQ will degenerate to the appearance of three or four years old. Especially in spring, many poisonous insects and weeds have grown up, and they will also be affected. " Duan Lin explained. Su Li gently frowned on her delicate eyebrows, "if I had been refined into a poisonous person by you, I would not have become like this." You will not be silent for a second Even when I don''t like you, I don''t do it to you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 "Ouhao" a man dressed in a black robe and dishevelled hair suddenly rushed out of the side. Su Li only felt that the man had an extremely hot breath, which made her almost retreat. Duan Lin pulls her to his back, and then a wave of Robe sleeve, immediately send out a strong internal force. The man in black was shot a few meters away in the next second, and then fell to the ground with a bang. "What''s the matter? How did he get out?" Duan Lin''s voice is full of coldness. He frowns and is unhappy. At this time, Lin Er had fallen to his knees with a thump, and he said with a trembling voice, "excuse me, the poison man has been so crazy recently that I can''t stand it. If the headmaster doesn''t come back, I''m afraid all the poisonous people here will escape. " Duan Lin snorted coldly and sent people to surround here. They must not escape. "Yes Lin Er got up and took out a black whistle from his arms and blew it to the sky. In a moment, more than a dozen people in white jumped out from all directions and "formed an array." Su Li stood on one side and looked at these white clothes. Everyone looked solemn and had extraordinary action. His feet moved apart and took bursts of internal force. And Duan Lin took down the Guqin on his back, sat on the ground and put it on his leg. Wutong looked at the piano, and saw that the Guqin was the best phoenix tree, with its head like phoenix head, and its tail as phoenix tail, like nature itself. This is Duan Lin''s piano. Duan Lin is known as "Qin Xian GUI Yi", and is naturally a good player. What''s more, his instrument is the instrument of killing. On that day, only the sound of the zither made the Wuzhuo gate killer retreat. This is not what ordinary experts in the world can do. A burst of strong internal force with the sound of the piano, suddenly, everything around seems to be quiet down. Those whining voice also gradually extinguished, between heaven and earth seems to leave only this piano sound. It''s full of evil spirit. After a song, Duan Lin just took the piano. He turned around and took Su Li''s hand and asked, "are you scared?" Su Li chuckled and shook her head? Don''t look at me as fragile. I''ve been wandering for years. " There are countless dangers in the past few years, especially after following the hundred mile Jue. The protagonist halo is also a trouble halo. When you are with him, you can almost encounter trouble wherever you go. No matter how ugly it was, she had seen it. Su Li suddenly felt that Qu Zhuoyue was also very lucky. She had suffered so many dangers with such a weak body. "So it is." Duan Lin said, "you look so weak that I can''t help but want to protect you well. I''ll forget that you are the Wulin woman Zhuge who seriously damaged the twelve fortresses in the south of the Yangtze River. " Although, it''s not the use of force. Qu Zhuoyue, the original master, designed the twelve fortresses in the south of the Yangtze River at that time, which destroyed them overnight, so that they became famous. Later, she worked for many sects. She had far-reaching strategies. Usually, if someone stepped into the trap she designed, there was no possibility of escaping. With so many things, she won the title of "female Zhuge" in Wulin. "If your body is as healthy as an ordinary person, you will not be in the beauty list." When Duan Lin said this, he was very proud. The heart of the people so excellent. "Beauty spectrum is also good." Su Li has a smile in her eyes. As Yankong, beauty spectrum is obviously more popular with her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 Medicine room is said to be "room", in fact, there is a lot of space in it. Su Li was led in by Duan Lin and found that there were rooms in it, which made people feel like a prison cell. But these cells are more like darkrooms, except for a dark iron door, the rest are built with thick walls. Looking from the iron gate, all of them were people in black, but they seemed to be standing or sitting, probably controlled by the sound of the piano just now. Su Li is looking at the situation inside, suddenly saw a foot long brush fell on the ground, her eyes a Lin, "there is a Xuanbi Tan Hua white burning clothes?" Duan Lin followed her eyes, nodded, and said: "it''s really him. When his wife was poisoned, he came to me for help. So, that''s the price he paid. He''s called a poison man. I''ll drive him. " "What about his wife?" Su Li asked "His wife? After detoxification, she forgot all about the past. She must have another family now. " Duan Lin is still some careless, "I don''t know if white burning clothes will regret it after knowing the result." Su Li lowered her eyes, "maybe." You also forget the past, fortunately, you do not love others. Duan Lin is acutely aware that her mind is different, and recalls that he has just arrived at the attitude, and he is suddenly surprised. Are you stupid? Knowing clearly that there were others in her heart, she did not fight for it, but said such words. I''m afraid she doesn''t believe her mind. Duan Lin sighed a little and wanted to say something to remedy it. "His wife is not worthy of his love. If his wife really treats bairanyi, she won''t fall in love with others. It can only be said that Bai Ranyi loves deeply enough... " Su Li raised her eyes and glanced at him with a smile in her mouth, "it''s not like what you can say." With that, Su Li went on. Almost all of the poisonous people here were famous people in those years, and even several respected predecessors. Su Li had to admire Duan Lin''s methods and got these people under her. Such a huge force could shake any sect in the lake. In addition to his mental loss, the poison man still maintained his original level of martial arts, even because Duan Lin always gave them some medicine, which made his martial arts more powerful. "Do you want to dominate Wulin?" Su Li asked suddenly. "I don''t want to." Duan Lin said decisively, "this kind of thing is what the aspirant wants to do, and I only like refining medicine." "Then you are pure." Su Li commented. It seems that this kind of purity is too bloody. Even though those poisonous people seem to be alive, they are only living dead. No thought, no mind, no real man. "Of course, there''s another thing I''m interested in right now." Duan Lin looks back at her gently. Su Li blinked her moist eyes. "Do you mean me?" "It''s easy to talk to smart people." Duan Lin looked at her with admiration, "the more I get along with you, the more moved I am to you. Chasing the moon, you are an endless treasure. Fortunately, it is already mine "No, it''s not yours." Su Li slightly raised a proud chin, "I will always belong to myself." Duan Lin was slightly stunned and then laughed, "OK, you belong to yourself. It''s enough that I belong to you. " Su Li looked at him with a warm smile in her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 A snow white pigeon fluttered from the air. Su Li went to the window and reached for the pigeon to fly over. Take off the note in the letter box, Su Li opened it and sprinkled it with a special potion, and the words began to appear slowly on it. At the gate of the yard, Duan Lin looks at the white dove passing by in the air, and his look in his eyes is not clear. "Master, do you want to..." Lin Er on one side looked at him carefully and asked. Duan Lin waved his hand and said in a cold voice, "no need. Whatever the lady wants to do, let her do it. " "Yes. I have a lot of words. " Lin Er lowered his head, but he was shocked. The head of his family has always had a strong desire for control and doesn''t like things that are out of his control. However, the girl Qu who was brought back seems to be different Duan Lin swung his robe sleeves and went through a flower hanging door to Su Li''s room. Su Li was sitting at the window painting at this time. The original main song was chasing the moon since she was a child. She was good at playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Therefore, with the help of skill adder, Su Li''s painting skills have been improved a lot. She only drew a few strokes on the paper at random, and a plum blossom in bud appeared on the paper. "It''s very elegant to pursue the moon." Duan Lin walked in and said, "just, why don''t you use the paint paper and pen for painting?" Su Li put the brush in her hand in the brush wash and shook it gently. The ripples of the ink color swung open. The carp at the bottom of the brush wash showed more vivid color, as if to jump out. After washing the pen, Su Li explained, "I just wrote a letter, but there was still a lot of ink, so I couldn''t help spending a few strokes. It was just to pass the time." Duan Lin slightly a Leng, as if did not expect that she would confess the same. Su Li seemed to know what he thought, and her lips raised a light smile, "do you think I will hide from you?" Duan Lin nodded. Su Li chuckled, "how can it be? It''s a ghost clinic. I don''t think I can hide it from you Duan Lin shook his head helplessly, "it''s true that I can''t hide it from me, but I don''t know the content of your letter." Does that mean he didn''t check it in person? It seems that in Duan Lin''s heart, her status has been much higher. Su Li still with a faint smile, she approached Duan Lin, raised her eyes and asked him, "do you want to know?" Duan Lin on her water run some of the eyes, the bottom of my heart a tremor, "if you don''t say, I won''t go to see." Su Li smell speech smile more and more deep, even in the eyes all flowed out the smile, "you want to know." She said it with great certainty. "I want to know everything about you." Duan Lin did not avoid taboo. Sully nodded, as if not offended. "You often tease me with the title of Wulin female Zhuge, but I know so much, I must have information sources." Su Li said, "they are the people I brought out of the immortal valley. They are distributed all over the country. Every few days, they will record all the things happened in the lake and send people to me. In the letter I just brought, it said something about a hundred miles away. " After many investigations, Jiang Zhuxing and others were finally rescued, and they planned to come to the medical ghost gate to find her next. "Why do they come to me? He didn''t go down to the south of the Yangtze River to find clues, but he wasted his time on me. " Su Li grinned bitterly. When she said that she was a hundred miles away, her tears seemed to have a trace of sadness. "So I sent someone to tell them they didn''t have to come to me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 Duan Lin see Su Li this appearance in the heart inexplicable a burst of irritability, his tone also suddenly cool down, "you pour is to consider for him." Su Li hung her eyes, "you don''t seem to be very happy." "Not very happy indeed." Duan Lin doesn''t deny that he feels a little subdued and a little slapped in the face. It was only ten days ago that he said that she could do it, but now he is still not satisfied. Want you this person, want your heart more. But now, the woman in front of her has another man in her heart. Su Li tone light, "then how can you be happy?" "You want to make me happy?" Duan Lin looks at her with a doubt in his eyes. Su Li raised her eyes, her beautiful eyes seemed to be full of starlight, "yes, now I live in your territory, naturally want to please you." "Then please please me." Duan Lin was not such a naive person, but he wanted to tie Su Li to his side, so he was willing to do anything with her. Just, she said to please herself. So can we look forward to Duan Lin suddenly lowered his head. He felt that there was a hot feeling in his nose. The next second, he heard Su Li, who was always calm and calm, exclaimed, "ah! You have nosebleed Duan Lin Su Li took the handkerchief and went to wipe it for him. At the same time, he also teased: "are you thinking of something strange?" "What strange thing?" Duan Lin did not admit, "who said to please me?" "I''m flattering you now." Su Li straight gas strong way: "I have never served others, now I can wipe your nose." "No wonder you are so strong. I thought you retaliated against me." Duan Lin not resigned to playing second fiddle make complaints about him, but his tone slowly became gentle, and he was no longer so cold. Seeing that his beautiful face was wiped by himself like the blood on his face, Su Li slowly took back her veil and said, "do you want to wash it? I''ll get you some water. " Duan Lin was stunned for a moment, then turned back to look at himself in the bronze mirror next to him, and then looked back at Su Li who looked down to play with his clothes. He sighed softly, "I believe you are serving people for the first time now." Originally nosebleed also is a little bit, now be wiped by her, really want to paste a face. But even so, Duan Lin''s mood is obviously happy. Su Li, seeing that he did not speak, thought he was not happy again, so she glanced up at him secretly, but looked at his doting eyes. "I, I''ll get you some water..." Su Li was flustered and turned to go outside, but Duan Lin pulled her into her arms and held her face. Su Li saw that he wanted to kiss him, so she quickly put out her hand to cover his face, "nosebleed..." Duan Lin had to let go, and then sat down to one side. He said, "take water." Su Li dark scolded a pretentious rascal and turned to fetch water. Looking at her pretty out of the door, Duan Lin this just lightly covered the chest. It seems that she is not so resistant to her intimacy. In fact, he knows how difficult it is to let go of one''s feelings for a long time to accept another. Therefore, he is just a little anxious, but not so confident. The only thing to worry about is that he is afraid that Su Li can''t accept him. After all, he is absolutely opposite to Baili. Even if the feelings of scum, but Bai Li Jue is always a great Xia praised by everyone. And he Duan Lin, Qin Xian ghost doctor, killed people like a horse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 Duan Lin didn''t think about this problem very soon because Su Li was ill again. Originally, Su Li just wanted to go to the courtyard well to get a basin of water. As a result, she suddenly felt dizzy on the way. She could feel that she was in a bad situation at the moment, and wanted to shout Duan Lin, but she found that her throat seemed to be choked and she couldn''t make any sound. Soon, her consciousness began to blur, and there was darkness in front of her. Duan Lin waited in the room for a while, but saw that Su Li didn''t come back. He had some doubts in his mind. He went to the door and found that Su Li fainted. "Chasing the moon!" Duan Lin was surprised and ran up immediately. As a result, he was stunned. Duan Lin knew that Su Li''s body was poisonous, and she also knew that over the years she had already hurt the root. He originally wanted to eat the poison in Su Li''s body with Gu insects, and then use the traction Gu to let the poison Gu sleep, so that it could not hurt her body. But what he didn''t expect was that there was another poison lurking in her body before. The poison, called Acacia bitter, is a kind of chronic poison, which can''t be detected at all on weekdays, and can only be revived when it is poisoned. Acacia bitter, as Acacia. It is extremely painful to eat the bones and eat the heart. The poisoned person will not die immediately, but if the poison is poisoned for three times, he will surely die. Because Duan Lin put poison Gu in her body, then it stimulated Acacia bitterness. This is the first time acacia is poisoned. Lovesickness is the most difficult antidote. Duan Lin held Su Li and put her on the bed. He stretched out his hand to describe her beautiful face, but his heart became colder. Lovesickness is bitter. No love, no pain. "What should I do..." Duan Lin''s voice was a little hoarse. He knew for the first time that he had already loved her so much. Obviously, it is only ten days to get along with each other, but it seems that we have known each other for thousands of years. We are so familiar and can''t let go. Duan Lin took out a delicate box with him. After opening it, a white insect was sleeping. It is very beautiful, does not want to be a bug at all, looks soft like a small snowflake. He reached out and stroked the head of the insect. The snow like insect immediately woke up. It seemed to be a bit stuck. It was moving around in the box, but it couldn''t find its way out. After a few turns, it seemed to be a little angry, and then turned over and did not move. Duan Lin laughs, such a lovely little guy accompany her, she should not be sad. He took out a piccolo from his waist, put it on his lips and played it gently. The flute sound is like the wind blowing bamboo forest, Xiaoxiao ear. The poisonous insects in the box seemed to hear some call, and immediately climbed out, and then quickly climbed to Su Li with small short legs. The little bug crawled to Su Li''s hand, then bit her fingertip and went in along the wound. After coming out of Su Li''s room, Duan Lin collected all his confidants. "I''m going to shut up for a few days, during which you must keep an eye on her." Duan Lin''s eyes fell on the five girls. They were all the children he had adopted in his early years. The oldest was only 15 years old, but they were smart and loyal. "You several go to serve her closely, do not let her suffer any harm." "Yes! Master Duan Lin waved and his confidants quickly hid. He looked up at Suli''s room again, and then left resolutely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 Su Li woke up to find that she was tired all over her body, and her bones were like being broken and reassembled with tearing pain. She looked at 2333 sleeping on her quilt and woke it up? Isn''t Duan Lin there? ] 2333 told her about the bitterness of lovesickness, then extended his claw and patted her on the shoulder sympathetically. Su Li''s whole person is a little bad. She points to her wisdom brain with trembling fingers! ] 2333 is so scared that she will choose a good one for you next time. ] as things have been like this, Su Li can only go on bravely. She doesn''t know where Duan Lin is now. She''s in a coma. Why doesn''t she look at her? Su Li was full of question marks and the door was opened. "Miss Qu, are you awake?" A light voice sounded. Su Li looked up and saw a girl in white. She looked like she was 11 or 12 years old. "Are you?" Su Li sat up in pain and looked at her suspiciously. "My name is Lin Wu. I was sent by the sect leader to take care of you." The little girl ran in and stood beside her. Su Li looked at her with a light smile, "how old are you? How can Duan Lin let you take care of me?" "Not only me, but also them." Lin Wu reached out to the door and saw a line of four girls come in. The oldest one looks almost the same as Su Li, and the youngest seems to be only eight or nine years old. They stand in a row according to their height and look like Russian dolls. Su Li saw that they saluted her, and quickly waved her hand to let them get up. The biggest one seems to be very steady. "Miss Qu, my name is Lin Yi. Xiaowu is not very sensible. It''s disturbing you." "No Naturally, Su Li would not care about such a trivial matter. "Miss Naqu, do you need to eat now? You have been in a coma for two days." Lin Yi asked. So she said, "please bring me some food for me." "Yes, little dance, you accompany Qu girl." After Lin Yi ordered, she went out with several other girls. When they went out, Su Li suddenly remembered something, "little dance, Duan Lin?" Lin Wu had been told not to talk about the master of the sect with Miss Qu, so she said vaguely, "the master is refining medicine." Su Li thought for a while, then nodded, probably because his own poison relapsed, he was a little worried about it. After two large bowls of chicken and Yao Zhu porridge, Su Li finally felt much more comfortable. Along with the pain in the body, it seems to be relieved a lot. After eating, she looked out into the dark sky and went back to bed. "How long does it usually take Duan Lin to refine medicine?" Su Li leaned back on the bed, chin in her hand, and asked. "That''s not good," Lin Wu said, peeling peach kernels for her. "Sometimes three or five days, sometimes a month." Su Li sighed, "so slow..." "Miss Qu, if you feel bored, I''ll go out with you." Lin Wu peeled off a large bowl of walnuts, patted his palm and said, "now the flowers on the mountain are blooming. They are beautiful." Su Li touched two walnuts to eat, obviously some lack of interest, "you find me some storybooks, to some novel." "Storybook?" Lin Wu tilted her head and thought for a while. There was no such entertainment in the medical ghost gate. But the master told Miss Qu that her request must be met, so she had to answer it. Then send someone outside to collect all kinds of scripts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 Duan Lin has been closed for ten days, and Su Li has already visited the whole ghost clinic. When I am bored, I will go to the medicine room. The control of the piano sound has been removed, and those medicine people become lively again. Su Li looked at one by one in his own prison play crazy drug people, can not help but cover his eyes. Among these people, there are many martial arts experts, heroes in the world, and even the former Wulin alliance leader. But now they are only three or four year old children''s IQ, some even cry. If they wake up one day, they will die of shame and anger. Lin Yi followed her and looked at her anxiously, "Miss Qu, there are some dangers here. You''d better go out." After all, the martial arts of the people who are locked up here are very high, and Duan Lin, who can control them, is still closed. If you don''t observe for a while, it''s possible to make an expert slip out. It happens all the time. Su Li was also a little short of interest. She turned around and walked outside, "Duan Lin, why hasn''t he come out yet..." Lin Yi could only say, "the headmaster has always been involved in refining medicine, and no one is allowed to disturb him, so..." Su Li waved her hand and said, "I know." She''s just a little bored. She sighed and stepped out of the medicine room. However, Su Li did not know behind, there is a pair of eyes have been looking at her, eyes flashing light. ¡­¡­ Su Li feels that the pain in her body has been reduced a lot in recent days. Her limbs are not as weak as before, and the whole person is relaxed. She felt her arm with a little bit of flesh in doubt, and her face was surprised. The only thing that makes you look so thin is that you can be so skinny. Although morbid beauty is beauty, Su Li doesn''t like her delicate appearance. Now I''m a little fat, but I look more beautiful. "Miss Qu, most of the poison in your body has gone." Lin dance took her pulse and said. "Really?" Su Li has some surprises. Her man is really reliable. She is very happy when she thinks that she doesn''t have to suffer from the pain in the future. "Of course, I am the most promising ghost doctor in the future." Lin Wu patted her chest. She was still young, but her medical attainments were already very deep. Duan Lin is also very optimistic about her, but also decided to accept her as an apprentice. Su Li stretched out her hand to pinch her baby''s fat face. Although Lin Wu was not happy, she didn''t avoid it. After all, the door Master said that Qu girl could do anything she wanted. "Do you want to travel in the future?" After pinching her face, Sully asked. Lin Wu thought about it and nodded honestly, "it''s a lie to say that you don''t want to. Miss Qu, aren''t you? You''re obviously not in good health, but you still want to go out of the valley to make a living. " Su Li''s lips floated a little smile, "yes, I have to go to places I haven''t been to. But if you have something to return to, it''s the same everywhere. " Lin Wu listened to her words and thought for a while. Suddenly, she thought that the medicine was still stewed. She said hello to Su Li and ran away. Su Li shook her head helplessly, then looked up at the beam, "come out." On the top of the beam, a man appeared to be in his forties, dressed in a long black robe, with hair scattered at random, and a stiff face. "Sir, but Miss Qu Zhuoyue?" He looked at Su Li and asked in a strange tone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 It seems that the man dressed up was obviously the medicine man in the medicine room, but he looked strange at the moment, but his mind was clear. Su Li pressed down the doubts in her heart and asked faintly, "are you?" The man made a bow and said, "I''m Jin Dayou of the lower jindaomen. A year ago, he was killed by Duan Lin and became a medicine man. " Su Li waved her hand to stop him from going on, "if you tell me, I won''t be afraid that I''ll let you out?" Jin Dayou shook his head and said with a smile: "when you were a child, I went to the immortal Valley to see you, don''t you remember? But you were taught by the old man, and you are not bad. " "Do you know my master?" Su Li frowned slightly and asked. "Yes, your master bought a knife from me before." Jin Dayou said, "I have a hard time waking up. Miss Qu, you have to help me." Su Li sat on the stool, looking indifferent, "Duan Lin is not refining you into a medicine man, how can you still be good?" If he can recover his mind, will other medicine men also recover? If they find a way to recover, by then, Duan Lin can''t control it. "I''m gifted and natural. I''m invincible." Jin Dayou also sat down and did not defend Su Li. He said, "although Duan Lin used a lot of medicine for me, most of them were slowly consumed, so I woke up. But ah, the medical ghost gate is full of mechanism arrays, and I can''t get out. Well, did you just meet Miss Qu, hehe. " "How do you know I can go out?" Su Li asked him. "That part of Lin has a crush on you, Miss qu. I won''t say much about anything else, but if I stay like this, I will surely die." Jin Dayou sighed, "for the sake of my friendship with your master, please help me." Su Li chuckled and her tone cooled down, "great Xia Jin, have you ever considered my position when you ask me like this? You know Duan Lin is a man. If he finds out that I let you go, what do you think he will do to me? " "Then Together? " Jin Dayou thought about it and suggested. "Duan Lin is my Savior. I won''t leave." "I''m not going to help you, but I''m not going to sell you out. Lin dance will be back soon. You can go. " Jin Dayou''s face changed. "Miss Qu, you want me to die! How can I get out of here... " What else did he want to say, but Lin Wu''s footsteps were approaching, and he could only run through the window. Before leaving, Su Li saw the chill in his eyes. Sue poured herself a cup of tea. If someone else, I''m afraid he has already agreed to let him go. But she''s not an ordinary person. She thinks very clearly. Although he said that he would not force others to set traps. However, people like Jin Dayou are definitely not the medicine man Duan Lin wants. Therefore, he should have promised Duan Lin what to do. On the other hand, Duan Lin is her benefactor now, and Jin Dayou must have hatred and hostility towards him. Naturally, Su Li can''t let such people go out to harm Duan Lin. Moreover, if she was found in the process of escape, Su Li could not tell her ten mouths clearly. She doesn''t do such thankless things. Even if it is the original master song chasing the moon, he will not rashly promise to help Jin Dayou escape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 It''s just that Su Li didn''t expect that Jin Dayou was caught so quickly, and the person who caught him was Duan Lin, who just came out of the customs. Although Su Li can''t wait to see Duan Lin, she can''t take the initiative because of the problem of human setup. After all, she likes to be a hundred miles away for such a long time, so she can''t transfer her love so quickly "Miss Qu, it''s getting late." Lin Yi looks at her, carefully tunnel. She should have gone to sleep at this time of the day, but today she is still sitting at the table. Su Li looked at the candle at the end of the burning path on the table and sighed. Presumably, Duan Lin is not coming. She lowered her eyelids to cover up the mood that was going to flood her eyes. She said faintly, "it''s time to rest. Lin Yi, you should also go to have a rest." Lin Yi said yes and left respectfully. Su Li tossed and turned in bed and fell asleep at night. However, she suddenly woke up again. I always feel that someone is looking at me. Su Li opened her eyes and saw a figure standing by the bed. The moon outside the window is very good, the moonlight shines in, so that Su Li can see the people around him, "Duan Lin?" "Are you awake? Did it disturb you? " Duan Lin''s voice sounded in the dark, still so familiar. "No. I don''t know why I woke up Su Li sat up, looked up at him, "so late, do you want me to do something?" "I want to see you." Duan Lin''s voice was a little hoarse, "I caught a drug man who ran away. He didn''t know how, and his mind recovered And he told me that he knew you, and you let him out... " Su Li raised her eyebrows. "Did you believe it?" "I don''t believe it." Duan Lin shook his head. He reached out and stroked Su Li''s hair, "it''s just You''re not fit to stay here anymore. Don''t worry, your poison is all right, and the traction Gu is already in your body... " "Duan Lin." Su Li''s voice was cold and light, but her lips trembled slightly. "You mean, I''m detoxified, so I can go, right?" "Yes..." Su Li couldn''t see his expression, so she didn''t know the pain in his eyes at the moment. "What about the dragonfly? Don''t you say that two people can''t be separated with traction Gu? " Su Li could not help but clench the quilt. She is a little confused now, don''t understand why he suddenly made such a decision, clearly before still good "I took the poison out of my body." Duan Lin took out a box, and then put it in Su Li''s hand, "you must remember to take good care of this Gu, how to raise it, I will write it down." "Why..." Su Li suddenly felt at a loss. She didn''t know how to treat Duan Lin. She loves him, but she has never tried to save the people she loves. For her, love is very important, and self-esteem is more important. Once upon a time, when she broke up with Lu Yunchuan, even if she was reluctant to give up, she still resolutely let go. Then, for many years after that, there was no one around her She thought she didn''t have to go through such a thing again. She didn''t expect that today, in this world, she experienced again "Baili is more suitable for you than me..." Duan Lin''s hand gently fell on her face, she was touched, and then the film title dodged. He held out his hand. "You can go to find bailijue tomorrow. They are already in Suzhou. I will send someone to protect you. In the future, if you are married with Baili, don''t tell me... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 Su Li didn''t say a word again, so it was considered that he acquiesced in Duan Lin''s proposal. Just, she did not sleep again, intuition told her, Duan Lin must have something wrong. But he did not say, she also had no way to ask, can only secretly pay attention to. She knows her man''s character very well. Even if he can''t be with her, he won''t let her marry other men. It belongs to his possessiveness carved into his soul. The next day. Su Li was not in good health, and had not slept at night. Now she was pale and frightening. When Lin Wu came in to serve her, she was shocked. "Miss Qu, what''s the matter with you?" Su Li weakly waved her hand, "no big problem." Although the poison in her body has been relieved, she is still very weak, but she has been used to it these days. Lin Wu ran to her pulse, but found her hands cold, "Qu girl, are you not good at rest?" Su Li also does not deny, "last night has been unable to sleep." "I''ll go and call the doorman. He''s good at medicine..." Lin dance said he was going to get up and go, but Su Li held the sleeve. "No, don''t bother him. My body is like this. It can''t be cured anyway. You can give me some medicine to eat on the road. " Su Li''s mouth gently Yang, way. "On the way?" Lin dance doesn''t seem to understand. "Well, I''m leaving today." Su Li''s soft voice. ¡­¡­ Sitting in front of the dresser, Su Li slowly put on her make-up. In the past, the original master song chasing the moon was not painted with powder, but today she looks so bad that she can only cover it with powder. In some white lips on a red, and then with the finger belly gently halo open, the original pale beauty immediately fresh up. When he left, Duan Lin also came. He was still in white, with a piano on his back, and stood quietly looking at her. Su Li''s mouth gently raised, as if smiling sincerely, "Mr. Duan, these days, thank you for your care." A sentence Mr. Duan, suddenly broke the warmth of the previous days, seems to have returned to the starting point. Duan Lin chuckled, "don''t be polite. Lin Yi and they will escort you to Suzhou. They will come back after a round with the great swordsman. You don''t have to worry. " "Well, the little girl left." Suri tried to endure the discomfort. She didn''t want to expose her soft side at this time. She was helped into the carriage by Lin Wu, and then fell on the soft couch at ease. Just now she was almost unable to stand, but she had been holding on "Miss Qu..." Lin Wu looks at her anxiously. She knows Su Li''s situation. Su Li covered her mouth with her hand for fear of being noticed by Duan Lin outside, "it''s OK." The carriage began to go on the road, Duan Lin watched the carriage gradually disappear in his own field of vision, and finally withdrew his eyes. "Master, are you ok?" Lin Er asked cautiously. He didn''t understand why it was still good before. So Su Li left. Was it because the master and his wife had a conflict? But it doesn''t look like "Nothing..." Duan Lin''s voice was a little cold, "send someone to protect Qu Zhuoyue secretly. You must not let her suffer any harm, or you will come to see her." "Yes Lin ER was busy. It doesn''t seem to be a contradiction. Maybe the lady has something urgent to do? So Lin Er, who spoke without thinking, asked, "master, don''t you go with Miss Qu?" "No, I need to close." This time it''s really closed. Once it is difficult to take it out, it may be life-threatening if it is forcibly removed. It took Duan Lin ten days to take out the traction Gu. All his internal organs and six internal organs were damaged and must be adjusted as soon as possible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 It took about ten days for the carriage to arrive at the picturesque Suzhou mansion. Su Li heard the COO outside the carriage and lifted the curtain. A white dove fluttered in. Sitting next to Lin Wu, Su Li did not cover up anything. After taking down the letter, she sprinkled it with potion. In the past ten years, Lin dance has seen nothing strange about this, and her only curiosity is the potion. The words on the letter were very small. After reading it once, Su Li squeezed it into a pile of powder with her internal force. As he knew, Duan Lin had an accident. According to the letter, Duan Lin has been closed to the outside world since she left, and finally left the pass only a day ago. Besides, he had to drink medicine every day during the period of his seclusion. Maybe there was something wrong with his health. Su pear lowered her eyelashes, and she took pains to leave an eye liner in the doctor''s gate. There are many places in the world that ordinary people can not enter, and she has been known as "Wulin female Zhuge" these years, and she is also said to know the world''s affairs, which is not groundless. Shenxian Valley is a strange place in the eyes of outsiders, and there are some unknown secret skills. One of the most outstanding is the method of concealment. fortunately, this eye liner did not disappoint her. After many investigations these days, the conclusion is that Duan Lin suffered internal injury because he went to lead Gu. However, she still did not understand why he took out the lead Gu. She still needs to continue to investigate the inside information of the head. "Miss Qu, shall we go to find the great Xia Baili now?" Lin asked. Frankly, she didn''t want Su Li to go to him. After all, she had already decided to let Su Li be their master''s wife. Su Li nodded. "It''s just that they live in qianyun village now. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get in. Pass me a sticker first ¡­¡­ As soon as the leader of qianyun stronghold heard that Su Li was coming, he went out to meet him with Bai Li Jue and others. The carriage stopped at the gate of the stockade. Lin dance jumped out of the carriage first and then went to help the people inside. Bai Li has not seen Su Li for a long time, and I miss her very much. Now she has come forward. Su Lishu White''s hand stretched out from the carriage and put it on Lin Wu''s body. The hand was as white as jade, without any defects. Even if she did not see her face, she knew that she must be a beauty. Jiang Zhuxing comes over with the sword in her hand. She is not easy to get along with Baili Jue alone. Now there are more people. Su Li carefully got out of the carriage and then nodded to Bai Li Jue with a smile, "master, I''m back." When Bai Li Jue saw her at this time, a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. The originally thin beauty now has a little more vitality, just like a changed person. "The medical skills of the ghost gate are really excellent. Looking after the moon, you are much healthier." Su Li nodded: "indeed, the poison in my body has also solved a lot." "Is it? Can your poison be cured? " Jiang Zhuxing didn''t like her, but it was still a knot in her heart. She always felt that she owed her. "Although the poison in the body can not be eliminated, it will not be too unbearable on weekdays." Said Su Li. "Good, good." Bai Li Jue sighed with emotion, and then said, "follow me to see the leader of Xie village." Xie Qian, the leader of qianyun stronghold, is very young. Now he is only in his thirties. However, Su Li is not one of his enemies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 Xie Qian is very good at life. He is very dedicated to Su Li and chooses a good courtyard for her to live in. I heard that she was quiet, so that no one in the stockade would disturb her. Su Li is very satisfied with this. But Lin Yi, who followed Su Li to come, secretly found Baili Jue. "Great Xia Bai Li, the head of the ghost sect asked me to discuss something with you." Lin Yi deliberately avoided several other sisters, because Duan Lin asked her to keep this secret. "Miss Lin, you don''t have to be polite. If you have something to say, you can say it." He has always been patient with beautiful girls. "This is what the headmaster asked me to hand over to you." Lin Yi took out a letter of lacquer. Bai Li Jue frowned slightly, took the letter and opened it. After reading it, he opened his eyes in surprise. "Is her poison so serious? But But how could there be such an antidote? " Lin Yi, with a light complexion, said: "acacia is not a common poison. Miss Qu has been poisoned once. If she is poisoned twice, she will die." "But I... " Although Bai Li Jue also likes Qu Zhuoyue very much, he likes it when his sister is after all. He is with whom he can''t be with his sister. "Miss Qu is not your sister. Don''t you want to save her?" Lin Yi frowned, as if a little unhappy. Although she seems to treat Su Li coldly on the surface, she actually has a good feeling for her and is also very sorry that she can''t come together with her own master. "Of course I want to save her, and she has done a lot for me." Bai Li thought about it, sighed and nodded. ¡­¡­ When Bai Li Jue said he was going to marry her, Su Li thought she had heard something wrong. "Master? Don''t be kidding "I''m not kidding. Don''t you like me A hundred miles away. "Yes." Su Li nodded with a smile on her lips, "but you don''t like me, do you?"? So why do you propose that? And you said that you would not consider marriage before taking revenge for your school. " Hundred Li absolutely Leng Leng Leng, he knew that lying in front of Su Li is completely useless, she can see through at a glance. "Master, can I know why you do this?" Su Li thought of what Lin had said during the period of leaving the medical ghost gate, and had a bad premonition in her heart. "I can''t hide it from you..." Bai Li Jue sighed and took out Duan Lin''s letter from his arms. Su Li took it suspiciously, shook open the letter and looked at it, then opened her eyes incredulously. Sleeping trough! What the hell is this lovesickness! Why so abnormal! she make complaints about bullet screen comments. In short, the antidote to acacia is that the poisoned person mingles with the beloved three times This is the normal world of martial arts. How can it be the same as the double cultivation of Xiuzhen? What''s more, Duan Lin, that bastard, wants her and other men What! That''s too much! The most important thing is that her soul is Su Li now, and her favorite person is Duan Lin! It''s useless to be with Baili Jue! "Chasing the moon, are you ok..." Bai Li Jue saw her look a little unpredictable, and suddenly felt a little chilly "I''m fine..." Su Li suppressed the anger in her heart, then calmly and coldly looked at Bai Li Jue, "I won''t marry you, you don''t have to force." "But your poison..." "It doesn''t matter." Su Li waved her hand. "I''m used to it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 In the end, Baili can only leave. He did want to save Su Li, but he refused to do so. For him, he can be romantic and romantic in ordinary days, but if he gets married, he will be reconciled. This is his principle of life. And he did not really have that kind of idea for Su Li, but for Jiang Zhuxing He couldn''t help bending his mouth at the thought. "Brother Baili, what are you laughing at?" A familiar voice sounded, Jiang Zhuxing suddenly jumped out of the side, blocking his way. "Star by star?" Bai Li Jue stepped forward and reached out to remove the leaves from her hair. "Why are you here?" Jiang Zhuxing naturally won''t say that she is following him, but she dare not go in at the door. She wants to know what Bai Li Jue and Su Li said, but she doesn''t know how to ask. "I passed by." Jiang turned around and left. Baili absolutely had no choice but to keep up, and neither of them spoke. The air is flowing with a few ambiguous breath. Su Li on the other side is not happy. With her chin up, she watched the tea in the cup rise and fall, but there was not much light in her eyes. She really thought of Duan Lin''s bitterness, but she didn''t think it was because of the poison in her body. Su Li felt a little aggrieved, even if his body was poisonous. He needed to solve it in this strange way, but why didn''t he even say it? Why keep it from her? She can understand that Duan Lin didn''t want her to die, but she couldn''t understand that he didn''t respect her will at all. "Why are you so conceited..." Su Li lies on the table, her long eyelashes drooping, covering up the sadness in her eyes. The door was gently pushed open, Lin Yi quietly walked in, "Qu girl." Su Li raised her eyes and looked at her, her face calm like a pool of stagnant water, "are you here to say goodbye?" Lin Yi opened her mouth and didn''t know how to answer her, so she just lowered her head. "I see. You have finished your task. Go back. Tell Duan Lin that I am very grateful for his consideration of me. I understand his kindness. " Su Li has a light tone. "Yes..." Lin Yi couldn''t explain anything. The next morning, Lin Yi and others left. Lin Wu was not willing to give up Su Li. He pulled his sleeve and cried out of breath. Su Li can only appease for a long time, and then gave her a plain silver bracelet. "Little dance, are you so reluctant to Miss Qu?" On the way, Lin Yi asked her suspiciously, "you were not such a sad person before." Lin Wu raised the bracelet on her wrist and said, "if I don''t cry bitterly, Miss Qu won''t give me this." "I didn''t expect you to cry so long just to cheat a bracelet?" Lin Wu turned her mouth and said, "I just think the headmaster is so pitiful. He obviously likes Miss Qu and wants to let her marry other men That''s why I asked for a bracelet. It''s good to give it to the headmaster as a souvenir. " Su Li didn''t know that the bracelet she gave away would be seen in Duan Lin''s hand in the future. Of course, that''s what happened later. At this moment, we can only fight with the killer of black cloud village. Where there are men and women, there is killing. This is an eternal tenet in the world of martial arts. Su Li said that he was well adapted. However, although most of the poison in her body has been detoxified, her body is still empty. Facing the endless influx of killers, she gradually feels tired. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 "You can''t go on like this, star by star. You''ll take the moon chasing to leave first." In the face of another group of killers, Baili Jue said decisively. Jiang Zhuxing is not willing to leave, "no, I can''t leave you." "Star by star, obedient." Bai Li Jue has always said that "chasing the moon is not good. If you insist on it, I''m afraid it will be poisoned." Jiang took a look at Su Li, whose face turned white. He had no choice but to answer. He set up Su Li and left with luck. Su Li''s head is dizzy, and the pain of bone erosion begins to spread in the body. Maybe this is Acacia bitterness. "Hello, how are you?" Jiang Zhuixing helped Qu Zhuoyue to a tree and let her lean against it. Then he reached out and touched her forehead. "So hot..." Jiang Zhuxing can''t take care of people. At this time, he doesn''t know what to do when facing Su Li, "Why are you so troublesome..." Su Li reluctantly had some consciousness. She opened her eyes. Because of the pain, even her voice trembled, "I am It was poisoned. It hurt for a while Just fine. " Jiang Zhuxing looked at her biting her lips and tried to endure, but she couldn''t bear it. She took out a piece of veil and said, "you can''t do this Why don''t you bite this... " Su Li smiles weakly and nods. Acacia bitter poison when really painful, Su Li has experienced so many, the world has not had such an experience, for a time she wanted to kill 2333. This night, Su Li spent in the pain of heart and bone, and Jiang Zhuxing did not dare to rest. She was worried that Su Li could not survive and that she was worried about the safety of Baili Jue. In the morning, Su Li was better, but her face was so pale that she was almost transparent. "Are you all right?" Jiang Zhuxing asked cautiously at one side that Su Li was too fragile. She was afraid that she would be frightened if she spoke louder. Su Li took the handkerchief out of her mouth and reluctantly laughed, "you seldom talk to me in this tone." Jiang Zhuxing smell speech white her one eye, "you look like this, I don''t care with you." Su Li shook her head helplessly and asked again, "are you going to qianyun village?" Jiang Zhuxing held her up and said, "I want to go, but I will go alone. Let''s find a place to rest. You are too weak to follow me Su Li doesn''t refute. After all, she can only make trouble. "Those people should have come prepared. Maybe they are still in the stockade today. You should be careful when you go. It''s best to find the master. If you can''t, leave as soon as possible. Don''t stay all the time. " Jiang nodded by the star, "I have discretion." They ran into the mountain forest yesterday. There was no one else here. They only found the residence of the mountain keeper. Although it was just a small cabin, there was at least a bed in it. Su Li could also lie down and rest for a while. "Take a rest first, and I''ll get you some water." Jiang Zhuxing helped Su Li to the bed, and then took out two cakes from his pocket. "If you are hungry, eat some of this." Su Li nodded. "Thank you." ¡­¡­ Jiang Zhuxing didn''t come back until the evening. As expected, the whole qianyun village was surrounded by groups. She couldn''t find a chance to slip in. She wandered around for a long time, but she couldn''t find the people in the stockade. She didn''t know whether she was surrounded or had escaped. Or, all dead www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 These days, Su Li is getting better and better. Jiang Zhuxing is still wandering outside qianyun village every day. He finds that his guard has been lax in recent days, so he decides to go in and make a breakthrough. Su Li knew that she had endured for so long that she couldn''t wait any longer, so she didn''t stop her. The original plot also has such a plot, Jiang Zhuxing is the female master after all, even if found will escape. Su Li is not too worried, she is now more worried about herself, Acacia has been poisoned twice, if again, she can take the dog. 2333 is also extremely distressed. The task progress bar has not been moved. It urgently hopes that Su Li and Duan Lin can make a quick attack. It''s the most important thing not to die Jiang Zhuxing left. Su Li could only find water and food by herself. She didn''t dare to go too far. After all, she didn''t dare to move her internal force any more, for fear of another poisoning. She walked slowly in the forest, the stream here is very clear, direct drinking is not a problem. If food, there are wild vegetables everywhere. If you dig a little, you can eat it by boiling it. Su Li wiped her face and felt bitter. She had suffered so much in this world that she even wanted to give up. She just thought that it would be more pitiful to suffer so much pain in vain, so she had to grit her teeth and insist. All of a sudden, she heard the sound of digging wild vegetables by the side of the stream. Su Li is in the heart a Lin, clenched the silver needle in the hand. Who will be here now? Are those killers in black here? Just as she was thinking, a familiar voice rang out, "chasing the moon..." Su Li''s body was stiff, her eyes were hot, her heart was full of words, but her face was still light. She got up and looked back at the visitor, "Mr. Duan, how did you come?" Duan Lin looked at Su Li, who was holding a handful of wild vegetables in his arm. He felt a pain in his heart. He wanted to take two steps to hold her in his arms, but he was afraid to go. "You seem to be haggard a lot." Duan Lin after receiving the accident in qianyun village, he hurried over, but did not find Su Li''s trace. Fortunately, I met Jiang Zhuxing, and I found her. Su Li''s lips float a light smile, "is it? You seem to be in a hurry? " Duan Lin is still dressed in white, but he has some wrinkles on his collar and no hair crown. He looks very dusty. "I''m worried about you." Duan Lin stepped forward and seemed to have finally made up his mind, "I may already know why I let you leave This is the decision I regret the most in my life. Can you give me another chance? " Su Li''s eyelashes trembled, "acacia is bitter I''ve poisoned it twice. " "What?" Duan Lin came in a hurry, so he didn''t know about it. He quickly grabbed Su Li''s wrist to feel the pulse. The pulse was fast and slow. It was really a symptom after poisoning. He said with a wry smile, "I thought it was time to..." Su Li see his eyes full of sadness, heart is also not good, her voice also some choked. "Duan Lin, how can you do this to me Duan Lin, you bastard Seeing that her voice was wrong, Duan Lin reached out to her and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry Chasing the moon, I hurt you... " "Yes, you did me harm!" Su Li sobbed, "you said you would marry me If I get married, I don''t have to be tortured by lovesickness Duan Lin, you bastard Duan Lin was slightly stunned. He gently released her and hesitated: "chasing the moon Only those who love can solve the pain of Acacia... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 "You..." Su Li was in a hurry and pushed Duan Lin away. Stupid! Forget it! Duan Lin''s eyes suddenly brightened. He seemed to look at Su Li in disbelief, "chasing the moon You like me? You like me, don''t you? " Su Li snorted, turned around and left, "it''s not! You''re bored to death. " Duan Lin took her hand two steps and then said, "shall we go back to the ghost door?" "You go back. I have to wait for the news from the headmaster. He said he would marry me Su Li was still angry in her heart. Although she did not take out her hand, she was still annoyed. "Don''t marry him," Duan Lin clenched her hand. "Bai Li Jue is dating a beautiful girl now. He won''t treat you well." "What pretty girl?" Su Li''s attention shifted. "The person with the no trace door killer is lady Feng. She has a crush on Bai Li Jue. She wants him to be the Prime Minister of the village." Duan Lin frowned and said, "Bai Li Jue saw that she was good-looking, so she just gave up..." Su Li is a little speechless, and there is no one who is romantic. "What about the river chasing the stars?" "Jiang Zhuxing is very angry. He has broken into qianyun village. There will be no accident." Duan Lin seems to be very determined, "let''s go back to the ghost gate and let them solve their problems by themselves." Su Li partial head does not look at him, "I go to cure ghost door Why?" "Shall we get married?" Duan Lin regretted his decision and let the one he loved run away. Now he has to use all means to catch up with him "I didn''t want to," said Su Li, who was silent for a while, and then chuckled, "but I''m a little bit sparing my life. I can''t help it. From small to big, I live every day as the last day of my life It''s boring to be scared like this, but what can I do... " Duan Lin felt a little distressed when she heard that. She held Su Li''s thin shoulder, looked at her watery eyes seriously, and said, "it will be OK soon. You won''t be hurt again Believe me, will you? " Sully nodded. "I only believe you this time." Duan Lin gently held her in his arms, "I will take good care of you Fortunately, there was still time. I almost killed you... " What is more painful than the death of a loved one is that you are the murderer. Duan Lin can''t imagine what Su Li would do if he didn''t come in time ¡­¡­ Since the decision was made, the two men went to the doctor''s gate without delay. All the way, Duan Lin has been looking at Su Li, checking pulse three times a day, for fear that something might happen to her. Su Li has some helplessness, but more is sweet. Before going to the ghost door, she knew that Duan Lin did not really love her. I''m afraid it was because of her lovesickness that she first poisoned him and made him make such a difficult decision. Su Li took out the box containing the traction Gu and handed it to Duan Lin, "do you want it?" Duan Lin was a little surprised, then took the box, "of course. This time, I won''t take it out again. " Su Li nodded, lips overflow light smile, "good." Duan Lin put away the box, then picked up Su Li''s face and gently kissed it. The carriage clattered to the doctor''s door. Lin Wu, who was riding a horse outside, covered his mouth and listened for a while. Then he rode the horse happily and ran away. Lin Yi helplessly watched Lin dance. She was really upset for the master and his wife. PS: no tweeting time for a long time ? Title: hilarious fairy wife: Qiangtao demon gives birth to a baby Author: Zihe www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 When she arrived at the medical ghost gate, Su Li found that there were many more people at the mountain gate, all of whom seemed extremely vigilant. "What''s the matter?" she said Su Lin''s eyes fell on the pear, but he didn''t know what happened. Su Li followed his eyes. It was the landmark of the medical ghost gate. Here is the terrain of two mountains with a ditch. There is a road in the middle. On both sides are vertical mountain walls. On the left, there is a protruding stone on the wall, which reads "medical ghost gate". Just now, there is a big fork on the three characters of the doctor''s ghost gate. Su Li eyebrow heart jump, always feel a little uneasy. "What''s going on?" Duan Lin''s face was heavy and swept over the people at the mountain gate, which scared them to their knees. Lin Er bravely stepped forward and said in a low voice, "excuse me, the headmaster. Yesterday, a crazy old man came here. He was very good at martial arts and was not clear about his mind. He swore at us in front of the mountain gate and painted the words on the wall of the mountain..." Duan Lin bowed his head and pondered, "the mountain wall is so high that ordinary people can''t go up. It can be seen that the old man has excellent lightness skills. Is there such a man in the world? " You know, this is an open challenge to the medical ghost gate. With Duan Lin''s reputation in the lake, no one dares to do so. Unless you''re looking for death. "Master, the old man said," if you don''t show up, he won''t leave. " Lin Er looked up at him and immediately lowered his head. "It seems that I still have enemies." Duan Lin sneered, dare to come to challenge him, absolutely not want to die. "After the moon, let''s go first." Duan Lin took Su Li''s hand and said. Su Li hesitantly pointed to the fork on the wall of the mountain, "which don''t you deal with first?" "Oh, when the old man comes, I will let him lick it clean." Duan Lin throws off the sleeves of his robe, showing his domineering spirit. Su Li always felt that things would not be so simple. She carefully ruled out the elders in the lake, but she could not find such a person. "Chasing the moon, eating." Duan Lin saw that he was absent-minded and knew that she was thinking about it. "Don''t worry. Since the old man dares to challenge him, he has some skills. But Duan Lin is not a vegetarian. You think too much on weekdays, and your body is getting worse and worse. If you have me in the future, you don''t have to worry so much. " Su Li nodded, and a faint smile rose from her lips. Naturally, she knew Duan Lin was caring about her, so she bowed her head to eat. Now she doesn''t need to be particularly strict with her diet. She can eat anything with her man. "It''s late. Why doesn''t the old man come?" After dinner and having a rest, Su Li looked out at the dark sky and murmured. "Chasing the moon, why are you still thinking about it?" Duan Lin also some helpless, he sat beside her, and then stretched out his hand to pinch her face. "I''ve always been a little confused I didn''t mean to think about it. I just felt that something was wrong... " Su Li sighed slightly. Duan Lin hugged her, then bowed his head and kissed her. He said softly in her ear: "it''s better to do something interesting, so you won''t think so much about it." Su pear ear a burst of crispy numbness, immediately floating red, "do not." "Little moon, you blush." The corner of Duan Lin''s mouth picked, showing a touch of evil smile. Just as Su Li was about to push him away, Lin er''s voice sounded outside. "Master! Here comes the old man again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 Duan Lin''s forehead is full of blue veins. This old man is really at a bad time. He can''t look at people. "Chasing the moon, I''ll be back in a moment." He got up and said. Su Li also stood up, "I''ll go too." When they arrived at the gate of the mountain, they all looked up and Su Li looked up. "Old man, here comes our master." Lin Er called out in a loud voice. "Duan Lin! You dare to come out at last The old man gave a high drink and jumped off the wall. Su Li pulled Duan Lin behind him, then turned to block the old man. "Chasing the moon!" Duan Lin was surprised. "Moon! Get out of the way Sue, come down to the old man seriously. Su Li knelt down, "master." There was silence. After a long time, Duan Lin came back to his mind, "chasing the moon, is he your master? God Valley master Su Li was held up by the old man and then said, "master, this is Duan Lin, the head of the medical ghost sect. Duan Lin, this is my master. There is no one. " No one looked at Duan Lin with a critical look on his face. Then he looked back at Su Li and showed a gentle smile, "baby, I''ve had enough playing outside. Go back to the immortal valley with my master." Duan Lin took a puff at the corner of his mouth. He did not expect that the old man who came to make trouble was Su Li''s master. In this way, he can never fight against his old man, otherwise He has heard for a long time that the master of Shenxian Valley is an old urchin, and he usually doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Even if he knew that only he could detoxify the baby''s poison, he would let Su Li get rid of the poison and run away. "Younger Duan Lin has met my predecessors." Duan Lin made a salute, and a little surprised mood appeared in the eyes of the medical ghost disciples around him. The head of their family drags 250000 yuan all day, but he has never seen him so polite No one snorted, "don''t send it. I''ll take the moon chasing back." Su Li reluctantly drew a long tune and called master, "I will not go back, master, why do you have to take me away?" No one''s ever been here Su Li nodded calmly, "I was going to tell you, but now that you are here, you don''t need us to go there. Duan Lin and I have decided to get married. " No one was stunned for a few seconds. Then he took a deep breath. He waved his hand and said, "wait a minute. You let master slowly..." Duan Lin looked at the old man who seemed to be confused. He wanted to laugh, but he didn''t die, so he turned his head. Su Li stares at him secretly, and then pleasantly takes Wu Dao Ren''s arm, "master Do you want to stay for the wedding "What!" No one immediately blew his beard and glared, "I haven''t promised your marriage, but you asked me if I''d like to drink wedding wine? What a system! What a system! What''s more, even if you want to get married, it''s my fairy Valley''s son-in-law. In short, I won''t allow you to get married! " Su Li spat out her tongue and said, "master, you can promise me. I really like Duan Lin. I like him better than Baili? " "A hundred miles away, that boy can''t do any more. He''s so romantic!" No one has been paying attention to her all these years. Naturally, she is very clear about her situation. "So, Bai Li Jue or Duan Lin?" Su Li snorted. "Well, then Duan Lin..." No one has been knocked out by success. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 None of the people who had been invited to the doctor''s door seemed to be in a better mood, but Su Li wanted to settle with him. "Master, did you draw the big fork on the plaque?" Su Li asked directly. None of them had a single head, "well..." "Master, you will try to clean people tomorrow. It will hurt your face to do so." Su Li looked at him seriously and said. No one was unhappy, so he did not speak. One side of Duan Lin opened his mouth at the right time, "I have told Lin Er to clean it up. The elder naturally doesn''t need to start." "You have a good eye. But it''s no use, old man. I''m not going to eat your way! " None of them carried their hands behind them and strode forward. Su Li had no choice but to keep up. "Master, it''s the medicine room. I went wrong." No one steps a meal, blowing his beard and staring, "I know, I go to see the medicine man, can''t I?" "The elder should see, the younger generation naturally has nothing to refuse." Duan Lin went to the front, "let me show you the way." No one walked behind and sneered, "I heard that my best friend was also refined into a medicine man by you." "Master, how can you have a good friend?" Su Li in the side of the demolition, "you are not those bad friends." She knew that her master would try Duan Lin, but Su Li didn''t want him to succeed, so she tried to make trouble. Although the original master song chasing the moon is usually cool and noble to the outside world, she is unexpectedly childish in front of her master. No one was so angry in his heart that he wanted to beat his apprentice for a meal, but he could not bear it. Duan Lin''s mouth a Yang, his home xiaoyueer is really towards him. After two rounds at random in the medicine room, no one was clamoring to sleep. Duan Lin arranged a good place for him and let him sleep comfortably. Then he took Su Li''s hand and walked out slowly. At night, the temperature is a little low, Duan Lin asked his men to take a cape to put on her. Su Li leaned her head on his shoulder and said, "my master is such a temperament. Don''t worry about him." Duan Lin chuckled, "since no one is your master, it is also my master. Don''t worry, I won''t have an idea. What''s more, I''m more assured that he won''t have a hard time when you were a child. " "Well," Su Li said with a faint smile, "I didn''t suffer much before I went out of the valley. My master has loved me since I was a child. Later, I wanted to go out and wander in the world. He finally agreed and gave me an elite team. I am the title of female Zhuge in the Wulin. It can be said that my master gave me this title. " "This is very good," Duan Lin took her thin body. His master has always been very strict with him. When he was a child, he was very naughty and suffered a lot of beating and scolding. When he grew up, he slowly learned to deal with his master until he defeated him. Because he had a bad time, he hoped that the woman he loved had not suffered so much. Su Li saw that he was silent and didn''t know what he thought. She looked at him quietly for a while, and then she took him slowly. It seems that the road is very long. Su Li feels tired when she is halfway there. She has a bad foundation and she can''t help it. Duan Lin then squatted down to carry her, Su Li bent over his broad back, and then pasted his face up. At this moment, she suddenly felt extremely happy. A gust of wind, blowing her long hair, but also blowing her heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 No one finally let go of Su Li and Duan Lin''s marriage, because he learned that Su Li''s body was poisoned by Acacia. And, probably because he was too worried about the third attack of Acacia, he even prepared his wedding in person, and didn''t say that he would go back to Shenxian valley. In his words, the life of the baby apprentice is the most important. Everything else stands aside. Therefore, these days, Duan Lin also received the old man''s rare good face. After all, his precious apprentice''s life is still in the hands of the other party, no, the husband is flexible. Duan Lin all smile and accept no one''s good intentions. He doesn''t take his previous attitude to heart. Su Li looked at her master more attentively than herself, and could not help calling Duan Lin aside. "Master, how do you know about Acacia? Did you reveal it? " Su Li squints at her man. Duan Lin''s face was innocent, "it''s not a secret that you''re poisoned. Master, you can find out by checking." "Is it?" Su Li looked at him and then said, "it doesn''t matter what you reveal. I don''t know who you are anyway." Even if her man''s personal settings are different in every world, some things still can''t be changed. For example, abnormal possessiveness and paranoia for the purpose. In particular, Duan Lin in this world is like a big boss. Duan Lin sighed slightly, and then put Su Li in his arms. Why is xiaoyueer so smart? No one in the world can match her! "What are you two doing here?" After the faint voice itself rings, Su Li and Duan Lin turn back together. "Master..." "Master..." "What''s the matter with you two? Don''t worry about marriage None of them were discontented. "All the clothes have been sent. Don''t try them. If they are not suitable, they can be changed." "Oh Go to... " They ran away in a hurry. Once he accepted the marriage, there was no one whose painting style was different. Now almost everyone in the medical ghost sect had to obey his arrangement, even those medicine people were not immune. Medicine man: we are already living dead, let us go! No one: no way! Because they love little apprentices too much, no one wants to give them the most grand and luxurious wedding in the world, so human and material resources are very scarce. He has even sent his heart to the immortal Valley and asked a large number of disciples to help him. As the protagonist, Su Li and Duan Lin have become the most leisure. At this moment, trying to be satisfied is probably the only task today. In Su Li''s yard, she saw more than a dozen embroidered women standing in line, with mahogany trays in their hands, and various kinds of jewelry and jewelry. Su Li looks at a pair of eight treasures pearl embroidered Phoenix shoes, the corners of her mouth smoked. I''m afraid this pair of shoes is expensive, her master is really powerful. Thanks to Duan Lin''s money, or even the wedding can''t go on. "Sect leader, Miss Qu, come and have a try on your makeup." The leader of embroidered girl is smiling. Su Li nodded, and then went into the room with Duan Lin. after that, more than a dozen embroidered women entered. The scene was not spectacular. Compared with the complicated bridal dress, the bridegroom''s dress is a lot simpler, so when Duan Lin changed clothes, Su Li only wore it to the fourth floor. Duan Lin took a look at the remaining seven or eight layers of clothes, and his eyebrows jumped. "It''s not convenient to take off such a multi-layer dress..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 After finishing dressing, the time has already passed more than half an hour. Su Li is well adapted, after all, when she was in the entertainment industry, she also painted special effects that took several hours to complete. And although the clothes were stacked, they were light and thin, and she didn''t feel uncomfortable after wearing them. She was helped up by the embroidered woman and went to the huge glass mirror, which clearly reflected her appearance at the moment. Usually, Su Li, dressed in white, looks beautiful and lovely, but now she wears such complicated and gorgeous wedding clothes, which makes her more charming and elegant. Such she is too rare, Duan Lin standing on one side seems to have no timely response. "Duan Lin, do I look good?" Su Li gently turned around in front of him, then asked with a smile. "Good looking, better than everyone else in the world." Duan Lin stepped forward two steps and looked down at her. Her eyes were deep and deep like falling into the deep sea. Su Li smile, bright and moist eyes with a few silk shy look. "You go out first." Duan Lin said to the embroidered women waiting on one side. "I''d like to leave first. I''d better not tear it up before marriage. Please pay attention to me." The leader of xiunu has seen a lot of the world, especially her own martial arts are not low, so she said such words to Duan Lin without any change of face. When everyone went out and there were only two of them in the room, Su Li covered her mouth and chuckled. "Sect leader, your mind seems to have been seen through." Su Li stretched out a thin finger and poked Duan Lin''s chest. After raising her eyes, her eyes became narrow. Duan Lin took her hand in his mouth and kissed him, "Xiao yue''er, you are bad at learning." Su Li looked up and gave him a kiss on the chin Duan Lin leaned over and kissed him. If it wasn''t for xiunu''s advice before leaving, he really didn''t mind eating people dry and wiping them clean now. However, he had to bear it. Even if he didn''t believe these things any more, he couldn''t help believing them at this time. After a long kiss, Su Li gasped a little, and her eyes turned red. Duan Lin looked at the corner of her eyes that a touch of red, really want to immediately put people on the ground. "Xiaoyue''er, change the Xi clothes..." Since we can''t tear the wedding dress, we should step by step Su Li took a puff from the corner of her mouth, and then called in the embroidered girl who was guarding outside. It''s too many layers for her to take off by herself. After taking off the Xi clothes and the hairpin rings, it has been a long time for incense. Duan Lin looked at Su Li, who was only wearing a coat at the moment, and his Adam''s knot rolled for a moment, "is that ok?" His voice is a little hoarse. Su Li raised her eyes and clearly caught his eyes full of desire. At this moment, it would be hypocritical to refuse again, so she nodded gently. The next second, Su Li was picked up and gently put on the bed. Probably due to the influence of the traction Gu, Su Li felt a warm air gushing out of her body, and the pain in her internal organs was also released little by little. Duan Lin kisses the corner of her mouth and says: "Acacia bitter detoxification process will be a little uncomfortable, but endure it well, believe me?" Su Li put her hand around him and said, "well, I feel a little uncomfortable. Can you hurry up?" Duan Lin breathed heavily and bent down Wind blowing moon shadow, a room fragrance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 As the wedding is approaching, Su Li and Duan Lin don''t plan to make a big fuss. After all, the river and lake are too dangerous now. If there are too many people coming, there will be trouble. Therefore, although none of them were full of reluctance, they finally listened to the meaning of the couple. Su Li secretly relieved, only to Bai Li Jue and Jiang Zhuxing sent a wedding card. However, she did not want them to come, although she gave them wedding cards. After all, where there were men and women, there would be bloody rains. Seeing that she was about to finish her task, she didn''t want to have any more twists and turns. Moreover, the male and female owners are busy investigating the past affairs and have no time to come to her for a wedding reception. But even so, it is impossible to have none of the guests. None of them invited seven or eight old friends of his own generation. All of them were once famous Great Xia in the world, but later retired when they were old. Several old friends often have tea drinking and martial arts competitions together. By the way, they compare their own disciples. "Oh, no old man. Are your apprentices so old?" An old man in a yin-yang Taiji fishway robe came up with a smile and said, "it''s beautiful, but it looks too thin. My martial arts must not be as good as my son." "Go and go!" No one pushed the old man, "my apprentice is going to win by wisdom. Who has compared martial arts with you?" "How can you not compete in martial arts in the Jianghu? It must have been taught well!" The old man was not convinced, but was pushed away by no one. He had to look back at Su Li and shout, "little girl, there''s no future to follow no old man. You don''t want to learn from me." Su Li couldn''t laugh or cry. When they went far away, she fell down in Duan Lin''s arms. "Shifu is worthy of being a hermit. All of his acquaintances are famous elders." Duan Lin''s mood is a little complicated. They are not on the right path to cure ghosts. As a result, there are so many people with high moral values today Su Li nodded. "They often go out to play together. I was sick once when I was a child. As a result, my master asked an old friend to drink. The elder martial sisters in the valley were still young and didn''t know how to take care of the patients. When the master came back, I almost died. I was so scared that he would take me with me when he went to play again... " In the heart of the original master Qu Zhuoyue, Shifu is her only relative. He loves Baili and is willing to die for her, but she has the deepest guilt for her master. Since Su Li has been wearing this body, naturally she has to do something for her. Duan Lin reached out and touched her hair, "we will be filial to master together." Duan Lin''s master died early. He was cold hearted since he was young. Although he was sad for a while, he soon recovered to his original appearance. But now, he really wants to treat no one well, which can be regarded as "love my house and love my dog." Su Li raised her eyes and gave him a light smile, "thank you." "Go back to your room. Tomorrow is the wedding. You can have a good rest." Duan Lin held her hand and said. Although the lovesickness in Su Li''s body has been solved under the efforts of the two people, after all, her body is too weak, and the wedding process is very complicated. If she is too tired to fall ill, the gain is not worth the loss. Su Lishun followed Duan Lin back from the ground, and looked at his task progress in a good mood all the way. In this world, her task is to live well, and then find a lover to live a lifetime. Now it''s 90%. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 On the wedding day, Su Li got up very early to make up, put on a grand and complicated wedding dress, put on a phoenix crown with pearls, and then covered her head with exquisite embroidery. Lin Yi and Lin Wu''s five sisters followed Su Li and helped her out of the door. Duan Lin has come. He is dressed in red bridegroom''s clothes, with a faint smile on his face, and his eyes doting on Su Li''s walking step by step. No one today happily tied a red rope on his head, looking at the jubilant. The wedding process has been simplified a lot, but it is still a little cumbersome. At the end of the day, Su Li just felt tired and had to close her eyes. she sat in the bed with peanuts, red dates and longan, waiting for her to come in, because she had eaten peanuts and lost her shell. Duan Lin pushed the door and saw such a picture. He walked over in tears and laughter, and said softly, "are you hungry?" Su Li across the cover also can''t see clearly, handed a hand of peanut in the past, "OK, not too hungry." Duan Lin took the peanuts and had to turn around and put them on the table. By the way, he took Xi Ming. "May I take off the cover first? Lady Su Li''s face suddenly turned red when she heard this address. She nodded gently, "OK My husband. " Duan Lin listened to the sound of the husband, only feel that the whole person is crisp, he tried to control himself, and then gently picked up the cover with Xi. It was a beautiful face, like a fairy. It''s just that the peanut skin on the lips spoils the beauty. Duan Lin sat down beside her, then stretched out his hand to take off the peanut skin, "how can you eat like this?" Su Li''s face was flushed, and she was a little embarrassed, "I''m not careful..." After drinking a cup of wine, Su Li thought that she was going to get to the point. Just Duan Lin suddenly stood up and walked to the door, and said to the guards, "go to the kitchen and get some food." Su Li tilted his head and looked at him. He only heard Duan Lin say: "I don''t have much food today. How can I do if I''m hungry?" Su Li''s heart is warm, her man is really more and more intimate. After drinking a cup of chicken soup and eating a large bowl of rice, Su Li covered his stomach and poured into Duan Lin''s arms, "eat more, knead." Duan Lin hugs her, and then gently rubs her stomach. Maybe she has gained a little weight recently. Su Li is not as thin as before. Being rubbed too comfortable, Su Li was a little sleepy. She leaned against her man''s arms, smelling the faint fragrance of Medicine on his body, and closed her eyes. However, the next moment she came to her senses. The hot kiss fell on her cheek, ear and neck, with a slight itch. Su Li opened her eyes and murmured, "why..." "Lady, your husband hasn''t eaten yet..." Duan Lin said in her ear, and then contained her earlobe. Su Li can''t help panting, but today is the wedding day. I can''t refuse So she looked up obediently Xi Fu was finally torn up, after all, it was really troublesome to take off in layers. Looking at the torn cloth, Su Li couldn''t help covering her eyes, but the next second she didn''t want to think about these things It''s only in the hot breath that I''m sinking Su Li is with a vague trace back to the system space, at this time she is still wearing some broken underwear, looks very poor. The next day of marriage, they are forced to send back to the system space, which is simply disgusting! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 Jiang Zhuxing didn''t like Qu chasing the moon since he was a child. Because she was not in good health, the master especially preferred her, so other teachers and sisters in Shenxian Valley wanted to let her. Moreover, Qu Zhuoyue is so clever that she always has to beat her in both literature and martial arts. Jiang Zhuxing feels a little aggrieved. Why are all the good things her? When she was 14 years old, she went out of the valley to play, but found a seriously injured man. The man was extremely handsome, more handsome than any man she had ever seen. So Jiang Zhuxing decided to save him. She secretly took him back to the valley and hid him in her room to take good care of him. Within a few days, the man woke up. Jiang Zhuxing is very happy. She is a person who can''t hide her words. She sold herself clean before she asked anything. Later, Qu Zhuoyue accidentally ran into the man in Jiang Zhuxing''s yard, and was poisoned and injured. Jiang Zhuxing saw with his own eyes that the man wanted to kill Qu and pursue the moon. At that moment, her heart was cold. Qu Zhuoyue didn''t die in the end, but his body was completely bad. No one was very angry. He abandoned the martial arts of the man he had brought back and left Baichong valley. Jiang Zhuxing couldn''t accept such a change for a while, so he became agitated. As a result, her master, who had always been a pet of her, said that she had caused Qu Zhuoyue. Although she felt guilty about Qu Zhuoyue, she didn''t die after all, but the people she liked were tortured by hundreds of insects. So, she began to speak disrespectfully Since then, she left the immortal Valley and wandered alone in the river and lake. Over the years, she has grown up a lot and understood her own fault that day, but she can''t go back Later, she fell in love with a man. His name is Bai Li Jue. He is good-looking and can talk, and soon let her die. Even if he had a song to pursue the moon at that time, she didn''t care at all. They set up a school together and went to investigate the killing of bailijue school. Then she and Qu zhuiyue completely reconciled Jiang Zhuxing sat on the roof, looking at the stars all over the sky and couldn''t help laughing. That''s good "Star son, what are you looking at?" A familiar voice sounded. Jiang Zhuxing looked to the side, and Bai Li Jue had already sat down. "Why did you come here and not go with your confidant?" Her tone is extremely light, for so long, she has also been used to all kinds of women around her. "I don''t have a confidant recently..." Bai Li Jue hesitated for a moment and said. "Oh?" Jiang Zhuxing picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "is it not that your charm is not enough? Those girls seem to have improved their aesthetics. " "No..." Bai Li Jue gently coughed and seemed to be embarrassed, "I have someone I like, and I want to treat her wholeheartedly later..." Jiang Zhuxing''s heart sank. She couldn''t tell what she felt at the moment. She could endure the constant pursuit of beautiful girls, because she knew that he was a man who would not stay. But today, for the first time, she heard that he had someone he wanted to treat wholeheartedly She tried to control some of her gaffed expression and said as easily as possible: "really? Congratulations... " "Xinger..." Bai Li Jue sighed softly, "don''t you want to know who I like?" Jiang Zhuxing jokingly said: "if that person is not me, I don''t want to know." She once expressed her mind to Bai Li Jue, but she was rejected "Then you must want to know," Bai Li Jue suddenly reached out and hugged her, "because I like you..." Jiang Zhuxing was hugged by him, and her eyes suddenly widened. Then, a tear fell from her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 Su Li looked blankly at the gun in her hand and at the girl lying in bed who was sleeping at a loss. Finally, she turned her eyes to the translucent figure sitting on the edge of the bed, which was still emitting a layer of halo Then she turned decisively to run. This is an ordinary residential area. Su Li opens the balcony window and looks down. It is estimated that this should be at least the 10th floor. Although she hasn''t received the plot yet, Su Li thinks that her current identity is probably a killer, but she has not fully adapted to the original ability of this body, so she can''t walk from the balcony. Then go through the door She crept to the door, afraid to wake up the sleeping girl and the strange translucent figure. Finally opened the door, Su Li light relaxed tone, in leaving, she looked back at the figure. Never thought, the figure just looked at her, the line of sight staggered, that cold eyes stabbed the ground, Su Li felt scalp numb, quickly pretended not to see the same closed the door. Su Li originally wanted to take the elevator down, but suddenly remembered that she was here to kill people. She was not very good by the monitoring, so she took the stairs instead. Things to this step or no problem, but Su Li Wan did not expect, in the dark corridor, she unexpectedly met a man. He was tall and long legged, dressed in a black windbreaker and could not see his facial features clearly. Almost the whole person was involved in the darkness. Such a late night, do not take the elevator to take the stairs to the tenth floor of the man, I am afraid it is not simple. Is he here to kill? If Su Li is right, the person in the room is the hostess. The protagonist of every world is a person with good fortune. If someone wants to harm them, for example, they will pay a huge price. So, did not think too much of Su Li and the man in the past, a grasp of his wrist. Surprisingly, his hands were so cold that sue felt as if she had a piece of ice. What made her cool was what the man said. His voice was a little low, but very pleasant. In such a quiet darkness, every word of his voice was clear enough, so clear that Su Li even felt hallucinations. "Can you see me?" Su Li heard the man say that. She immediately let go of her hand, covered her fast beating heart, and quickly stepped back two steps, "how Can''t see you? " The man chuckled. Although Su Li could not see the expression on his face, she felt that there was a trace of irony in his smile. "Of course not, my dear Miss... " Suddenly the man came up and whispered in her ear. The cool breath fell on her earlobe, and Su Li''s whole body seemed stiff. She swallowed her saliva and said, "I''m leaving. Good night, good night." "Good night..." The man gave way to him. "Don''t come again." Su Li had already strode downstairs. When she heard his warning, she just waved her hand, but her steps did not stop. Finally came out of the residential building, Su Li breathed a long sigh of relief, she reached out to wipe Han on her forehead, and then looked up at the sky. A blood moon is hanging in the sky, and the thick night makes its color more and more strange. Su Li is sad. What kind of world is this! How come her brain hasn''t appeared yet! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 2333 late. Su Li thumped it and received the story of the world. This is a world with a trace of supernatural color. Wei Yiyi''s grandfather left her a simple jade ring. She thought it was just an ordinary jade, but she didn''t expect that there was a God in the jade. When Wei Yiyi was in danger for the first time, the jade God appeared and saved her. It turns out that Wei Yiyi''s ancestors once saved a spirit monster, and the spirit came after the opportunity to cultivate into an immortal. However, he was grateful for the kindness of the Wei family''s ancestors and became the guardian God of the Wei family at the request of the master of the Wei family. Originally to this generation, jade God can be free. But maybe it was too long. When Wei Yi was in danger, his first reaction was to save her. And fate came into being. This jade God is naturally the male master of ink Jue. Wei Yiyi is now just a little girl whose parents died. Although she left her house and savings before her parents died, she did not have a good life these years. How can such an ordinary girl cause a killer? The reason is the jade ring. The jade ring is actually half of a whole jade. If you find the other half and put it together, you can find the treasure of a royal mausoleum. Wei Yiyi was assassinated many times. Of course, with Mo Jue, the patron saint, no one can hurt her. She was so carefully protected, until Mo Jue met an opponent. It was the spirit in another jade ring. He fought with ink Jue and eventually both were defeated. And Wei Yiyi also finally saw the entity after the ink Jue was injured. The final result is naturally happyend. But as a girl, Su Li is not so good. The name of the person she possessed this time was Luo Xia, a third rate killer who falsely claimed to be a first-class killer. Luo Xia''s business level is not high in fact, but she is lucky. After receiving orders, even if she can''t kill the target person herself, the target person will die in front of her somehow. Therefore, as a "never miss" killer, she was sent to kill Wei Yiyi. It''s just that luck will run out one day. In order to complete the task, Luoxia goes to kill the female master several times, and is finally killed by the unbearable male master Mo Jue. To be frank, Su Li doesn''t think Luo Xia needs a chance to do it again. As a killer, although she has not killed people, but in the killer world her ranking has entered the top 10, in the dark world has been loud enough. And the same, as a killer, one day will be killed. Whatever you do or have some work, you have to pay what kind of price. It''s a well deserved death. Why the world? ]Su Li looked at her brain. 2333 shook his frog''s head, [I didn''t choose this time, it was automatically screened by the system. Each player will go through the assessment, and the world will be selected randomly by the system. Host, your world is still very simple, easy to complete. ] Su Li puffed at the corners of her mouth. She was not interested in exploring the system. Anyway, it would be nice if she could stay with her lover all the time. Since it''s a task, we still have to finish it well. But where does she live now! As a foreign killer, the original owner Luoxia has no house here. Then she had no money except a gun and a toolbox hidden in the roof channel Su Li can see that the original owner is a second goods! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 Su Li wanders around the female owner these days. After all, Luo Xia, the original owner, is mainly trying to kill the female owner in various ways in the original plot, and then he is taken back by the male owner, repeatedly, until he gets the lunch. After she came through, naturally, she had to continue to implement this idea, but she still had to master a good degree, otherwise she would be killed. As a well-known killer, the original owner Luoxia is sure not to be short of money. After Su Li let 2333 find the original owner''s account, she rented a house next to Wei Yiyi. Yes, she lies on the cat''s eye on the door every day to see when the female owner of the opposite door will go out and go home. She looks like a pervert. And that day in the corridor met the man Su Li but did not meet, which makes her quite melancholy. Clearly recognize the lover, but do not know the other person''s settings, it is a bit abusive [host, what are you going to do? ]2333 put out his paw and stabbed Su Li in the back of the head. Su Li is lying down to see the woman, impatiently will be able to swing away their own home, way: "first make a few chance encounter again." As a result, 2333 saw the opposite door just had a movement, Su Li also opened the door. As soon as Wei Yiyi opened the door, she saw that the opposite door was also opened. It was a pretty cool looking woman, who didn''t seem to be easy to get along with. However, she had always been kind to others and said with a smile, "Hello, are you a new neighbor?" Su Li strained her face and nodded her head. She looked noble and cold. I can''t help it. From the surface, the original owner is just like the agent or killer in the movie. But in fact, he is a second class. It''s just that she''s good at camouflage, so no one knows what kind of person she is when she dies. It''s really That''s great! Su Li appreciates such people. So, in order not to OOC, Su Li looks aloof and arrogant to Wei Yiyi with a bright smile. Wei Yiyi scratched his head and seemed to feel embarrassed. He said, "well, I''m going to work, so I''ll go first..." "Together." Sully closed the door behind her and pressed the elevator floor. Wei Yiyi saw her take care of herself, and then gently relaxed, and then slowly moved to the past, she secretly raised her eyes to glance at Su Li, but Su Li caught her in the right place, and then she blushed. "Yes, I''m sorry I didn''t mean to stare at you Wei Yiyi wronged Baba tunnel, the other side''s gas field is too strong, her small heart can''t hold! Su Li laughs wildly in her heart. The woman is so lovely. No wonder she can melt the heart of the man But her face is still cold, just hook the corner of the mouth, way: "nothing, where do you work, on the way, I give you a ride." Yes, Su Li, who is used to enjoying herself, has even bought a car. Of course, there is no problem with certificates and licenses. Wei Yi was flattered and waved his hand, "no, I''ll take the bus. How can I trouble you so much?" Su Li nodded and stopped talking. She had maintained her cool demeanor. As soon as she got into the elevator, Su Li just wanted to chat up again. Suddenly she saw a faint halo on Wei Yiyi''s chest. Then the next moment, the ink ring floated out. In the daytime, the body of Mo Jue is not so transparent, and the halo of her whole body is also very weak, which seems to be no different from that of ordinary people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 Mo Jue''s eyes are too cold. Su Li says that she can''t afford it, so she quietly moves her eyes away, just as if she can''t see him at all. Although Mo Jue is the patron saint, he can not take the initiative to attack Wei Yiyi when no one hurts him. Therefore, although he knew that Su Li was in a bad mood, he couldn''t do it. He could only use his eyes It''s a little sad to think about it. Su Li took a casual look at the man''s favor on her, um, negative 1000. It''s a good word. The elevator soon arrived on the first floor. Wei Yiyi took her patron saint out first. Su Li went directly to the underground parking lot. Although the owner refused her transfer, she could still go to the place where she worked. Wei Yiyi works as a piano player in a coffee shop with good environment. This job is relatively leisure and the salary is not low. It is suitable for girls. Su Li drove to the place one step ahead of Wei Yi. She sat at the nearest place to the piano, then ordered a cup of coffee and waited. [host, what are your plans? ]She hasn''t started these days, so she can''t help asking for her OOC 2333. Su Li takes a spoon and gently stirs the sweet and greasy coffee with three pieces of sugar, and says, "approach her first, then kill her. ] of course, it''s not really killing. After all, the woman is dead, and the world is over. "This way, Mr. Bai." From behind came the soft voice of the maid. Su Li looked back and was stunned. The man who was ushered in was wearing a black windbreaker. His face was cold and cold, with a slight evil spirit. His eyes were dark gray, so he didn''t look like a person to be provoked. And the most important thing is that he is the person that Su Li met in the corridor that day. Obviously, he also saw Su Li. A trace of evil came from his dark gray eyes. He stopped by Su Li and looked at her from a commanding position. "Miss, do you mind if I sit next to you?" Su Li picked on the corner of her lip. To drink with such a handsome gentleman Coffee, it''s my pleasure. " The man took a long stride and sat down gracefully. "It''s my pleasure to have coffee with a beautiful lady like you." Their eyes were intertwined in the air, and for a moment they seemed to be ablaze with fire. One side of the waiters to maintain a professional smile, even if the inner bullet screen has been fully painted, on the surface has maintained a good professional quality, "Sir, what do you need?" "American." The man is concise and to the point. The maid took a deep look in her heart and walked away with a smile. "Didn''t I tell you that day not to go to that neighborhood?" The man said. Su Li did not speak, but looked at him faintly. "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Bai Xuan. I used to be a demon eliminator. Now... " He didn''t go on with the next words, but just took a deep look at Su Li. "Demon eliminator?" Su Li picked her eyebrows and said, "is there a demon in this world that can be removed?" In fact, she was asking 2333. [if there is a guardian God, there are demons and ghosts, but they are weak and have no ability to make waves. ]2333 explained on one side. "Of course there are." Bai Xuan leaned on the back of the chair and put his hands on his knees at will, which had a kind of natural and unrestrained meaning. Su Li was silent for a few seconds. No wonder the original owner will die. She is an ordinary person in such a world and surely lives as cannon fodder! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 "You Is it for me Su Li was silent for a moment, then looked up at Bai Xuan. Bai Xuan''s appearance is broad and grand, but his eyes are too evil, so that when he laughs, he will have an illusion of being fixed by wild animals. Su Li feels that she is under a lot of psychological pressure. Her family''s masculinity is too strong. It''s easy to hurt her "Your eyes are special." Bai Xuan''s voice was a little soft, but there was a tingling sensation in his ears. Su Li saw a man who was not in the category of human being at present, while Luo Xia, the original owner, did not have this skill. She naturally thought of this, probably because the system temporarily gave her the golden finger. "I do see some strange things." Su Li nodded and confessed, "what about you? You are the demon eliminator. Why did you say to me that day that you can see me "I can''t tell you that yet. Unless... " Bai Xuan''s eyes became playful. "Unless?" "You''ll be my assistant." Bai Xuan continued. Su Li: "Assistant? To kill demons with you Su Li''s mouth is puffing. Is the development of the plot a little strange? "That''s right." Bai Xuan stretched out his hand in front of her eyes, bringing out a light blue halo. "Don''t waste your eyes..." "No way." Su Li flatly refused. She is the killer of the dark world. She has registered on the dark Internet. If she leaves without any reason, it will inevitably cause some turbulence, and someone will surely come to take her life. "Because of who you are?" Bai Xuan chuckled, as if with a touch of irony. He suddenly approached, a deep voice sounded: "top ten killers in the dark world, do you know why you have not killed people, but have completed the task without any reason?" Su Li''s face suddenly changed. Her eyes were warily staring at Bai Xuan, "who are you?" Bai Xuan did not answer her, just stretched out his extremely beautiful finger to hook Su Li''s collar. Su Li wanted to resist, but found that she could not move at all. She could only watch his salty pig hand reach out. Bai Xuan''s cold fingers touched Su Li''s neck, and she trembled gently. Then he took out a jade pendant she was wearing around her neck. "I used to live here." Bai Xuan''s mindless words made Su Li''s brain explode with a bang. Now she found herself moving again. Su Li looked at Bai Xuan in a daze. For a moment, she understood everything. Bai Xuan is the patron saint of the original owner Luo Xia, so she was so lucky that she did not kill one person to achieve the top ten achievements "But now you..." Su Li is puzzled. Bai Xuan sneered and let go of his jade pendant. "It seems that you know something about the patron saint, so I don''t have to explain it to you in detail. In short, I''m not willing to be free when your patron saint has completed the specified Guardian target. " "So, you''re squandering my guard against me, just want to leave quickly?" Su Li nodded and said, "but why do you come to me again?" "Why do you want to come to you?" "Naturally, it''s because of your eyes." Su Li took a sip of her coffee, and her face was calm, "thank you for answering my question. But I need to think about being your assistant www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 Bai Xuan frowned. He had always been invincible, but this time he seemed to encounter a soft nail. Su Li naturally has her consideration. She would like to be with her lover in her private heart. But now, she still needs to deal with the affairs of her mistress. Since she has accepted the list, even if she can''t finish it in the end, at least she has to make an effort, otherwise it will be OOC. As soon as Su Li thought about it, she saw the door of the coffee shop opened and the woman owner came. Bai Xuanshun looked at the past with her eyes, and then picked out a sneer. "You still want to kill her?" "I''ve got the deposit," Su Li stirred the already chilly coffee and said carelessly, "take money to relieve disaster." "You can''t kill her." Bai Xuan reminds me. "I know, she has a patron saint." Suddenly, you take a sip of coffee, like pear "You mean the demon eliminator?" Bai Xuan asked, "what do you ask this for?" Su Li''s lips smile more and more deep, looks like some elusive, "do not know if you can get rid of the patron saint?" White Xuan fingers a meal, "no, we only kill demons." "What''s the difference between a demon and a God?" Su Li chuckled, "it is said that Wei Yiyi''s patron saint came from the cultivation of spirits and monsters. How can they be called gods?" "Luo Xia." Bai Xuan''s voice suddenly became serious, "I advise you not to have that kind of idea. There are demons and demons in this world. You know the wind swallowing, the first killer in the dark world, is a demon. He is a devil who lives by sucking evil thoughts of cannibalism. If one has too many evil thoughts, it will lead to such evil spirits. Now that evil thoughts have grown up, it is easy for the soul to fuse. To suck evil thoughts is to suck souls. " Su Li: [sleeping trough! What a world! ]Su Li collapsed. [this is an assessment, an assessment. ]So it''s going to be a little bit complicated. Anyway, your boss is here. What are you afraid of! ] Su Li was not comforted. She looked at Bai Xuan with some resentment. "You know you''re afraid?" Bai Xuan was quite helpful to her eyes. "Then how can I kill her?" Su Li thought about it for a while, and suddenly showed a smile. She asked, "if you help me find a way, I will promise to be your assistant. You can come to me and show that you are still satisfied with me, right? " Looking at her bright eyes, Bai Xuan suddenly felt some inexplicable dryness. He took a sip of coffee in disguise, and then said faintly, "you can do business." Su Li blinked her watery eyes. Now she looks cool and gorgeous. There is a kind of contrast between this cute action and ordinary people can''t resist it. "Then you can say yes or not." "Deal." Bai Xuan vomited out two words and felt that something was wrong with him today. Or, since I met her again that night, something was wrong with me. In the past, as a patron saint, he often guarded Luoxia, after all, to ensure her safety. But at that time, he only wanted to leave as soon as possible, and did not pay much attention to other aspects of the "master". When he finally got away from Luo Xia, he met this man again. Then I think of her from time to time. And the warm hand in his hand in the dark corridor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 "Why? Is it you Wei Yiyi, who was ready to play the piano on stage, saw Su Li sitting next to him. Su Li raised her eyes and laughed at her and said, "I told you to take my car." Wei Yiyi pursed her lips, a little embarrassed, "that I''ll trouble you next time, Miss Luo. " Su Li nodded modestly, "do you work here?" Wei Yiyi was reminded by her to think of what he came for, and said in a hurry: "I''m here to play the piano. I''ll go first. Miss Luo, if you''re OK, I''ll treat you to dinner later." Su Li said with a smile: "you should play for a long time. I have something to do later, so I don''t have to eat." Bai Xuan looked at the interaction between Su Li and Wei Yiyi and said, "you have a good relationship with her." "Since I can''t do it directly, I have to curve to save the country." Su Li shrugged, a look of despair as to what I could do. Bai Xuan wanted to say something but was interrupted by the sound of the piano. Wei Yiyi''s piano skill is not brilliant, but his mind is pure and penetrating. She plays the classic piano piece "whispers in autumn", and the soft sound of the piano is whispering, warm and romantic. Su Li can''t help but look at her, see male advocate Mo Jue is standing on one side, quietly looking at Wei Yiyi. From Su Li''s point of view, you can see the concentration in his eyes. Presumably, at this time, Mo Jue already likes Wei Yiyi very much. He stayed with the mistress all day and looked at her gentle, kind and lovely appearance. It was hard not to be attracted. But also as a patron saint, Su Li looked at Bai Xuan a little resentfully, and he just wanted to finish the task as soon as possible and left. God is better than God. I''m so angry. "What?" Receiving Su Li''s line of sight, Bai Xuan picked his eyebrows. Su Li sighed softly and murmured, "the patron saint of others." Bai Xuan gently coughed, "envy?" "Don''t you envy me?" Su Li asked. Bai Xuan: How is inexplicable heart deficiency to return a responsibility? There is always a fear of being dominated by "other people''s boyfriends.". After listening to "whispers in autumn", Su Li got up and prepared to leave. "To where?" Bai Xuan also stood up. Su Li said with a smile: "I have another list. I happen to be in this city. Now I have to make some preparations." What does this list refer to? Bai Xuan naturally understands, "do you need to spell it like this?" Su Li reached for her long hair and moved her hands and feet. People around her couldn''t help but look at her. "Since this one is difficult, I have to adjust it." The corners of her mouth curled up with a charming smile. Ordinary people can''t imagine how cruel and terrible things such a beautiful woman''s words are. Bai Xuan is used to it. Luo Xia used to take orders. He is more diligent than other killers. So he is not small. As a patron saint, he can''t take the initiative to hurt others, but it''s enough to make some small accidents. So there was a rumor about Luo Xia. It is said that the killer is unique and likes to kill people in a unique way. Therefore, people who ask her to kill people usually secretly guess how the target character will die in a strange way. Su Li naturally knows this, and she still wants to continue this style. Otherwise, it would be a disgrace to the reputation of the owner? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 Su Li this time killed a rich man in S City, named Zhang Xin. When he was young, he did a lot of bad things, causing people to die at one time or two times, thus forming a hatred. This time, he came to offer him a reward. His biological parents were killed by Zhang Xin. Later, he was adopted by his adoptive parents. Now the reward is not on the Internet. Zhang Xin is just an ordinary rich man. At best, he has a little money. He is not a tough guy at all. Su Li is just making some extra money after taking this list. Su Li is not very good at planning death, but she decided to make a big one, at least let Zhang Xin die in full view of the public. [host You''re blackened ]I cross my heart and mourn for the people of this world for a few minutes. Su Li ignored 2333''s idea. She opened the wardrobe and chose a finely cut evening dress and put it on. Although she is going to do business today, she should be beautiful. The dress is low-key black, but the style is not low-key. The oblique shoulder design shows Su Li''s exquisite shoulder lines. A thin belt inlaid with crystal camellia is hanging from the waist, which outlines the slender waist. The irregular skirt shows a pair of white and slender legs, which is not attractive. Su Li sat down in front of the dressing table and drew a beautiful make-up for herself. She picked up the handbag that had been prepared for a long time and was ready to go out. At the door, I happened to meet the female leader Wei Yiyi again, "Miss Luo? You are beautiful today. " Wei Yiyi looks at Su Li with some surprise. Her eyes are full of appreciation, and she doesn''t see any jealousy. Su Li smiles. "You are beautiful, too." Indeed, today, Wei Yiyi changed her casual dress to a white open shoulder dress, which made her look much better. She seems to be going to some formal occasion, too. "I''m going to a cocktail party, and you?" Su Li asked. "Me too." Wei Yiyi pressed the elevator and then said, "but I''m not an invited guest. I''m going to play the piano. Originally, this opportunity could not be turned to me, but the pianist who had been ordered before had an accident and couldn''t go, so I had to replace him. " "Oh? That''s a coincidence Sully nodded. "I went to the will hotel. Aren''t you so lucky?" Wei Yi was silent for a moment, then nodded, "yes It''s the opening party of the real estate held by Mr. Zhang. " Su Li thought sure enough, even if she killed a person, she also had to meet the female owner, tut. Her eyes pretended to be unable to help but brush across the ink Jue. Sure enough, he was still not good to her. After checking the popularity, it''s already negative 2000. Even so, Su Li still maintained her good upbringing and did not try to revenge the man. Instead, she gently said to Wei Yi, "how do you get there? Do you want to take my car?" Wei Yiyi slightly a Leng, random show a big smile, "want." After entering the elevator, Wei Yiyi became much more lively. "Miss Luo, you are so nice. I thought you were cold before. I''m really sorry." "Miss Luo, what do you like to eat on weekdays? I''m good at cooking. Would you like to have a try?" "Miss Luo, your car is so beautiful..." Su Li has been keeping a light smile, but the heart is a little tired. No one told her that the mistress was talkative! Is it too late to throw her out of the car now? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 When she was at the door, Wei Yiyi left first. After all, she was a staff member of the reception today, and she couldn''t go in through the main door. As soon as Su Li gave the car key to the parking boy, another luxury car arrived. The window came down slowly, revealing a very handsome and evil face. "What a coincidence." Bai Xuan''s sharp eyebrows showed an evil smile. Su pear face with a touch of light smile, gently nodded to him, "is very clever." People of Bai Xuan''s rank will not attend Zhang Xin''s reception. I''m afraid that is because he knows he will come. Su pear''s surface is calm, maintaining its high cold image. Bai Xuan got out of the car and went to her side and said, "let''s go together?" Su Li took advantage of his individual, "of course, I just don''t have a partner today." "Well, I don''t have a partner either." They looked at each other with a smile, but their eyes were crossed, but there seemed to be sparks flashing by. The banquet hall of the will hotel is resplendent, comparable to the luxurious palaces in medieval Europe. The beautiful girls carry their big skirts in the air, like butterflies, and carry the faint perfume of the air. Su Li''s eyes immediately brightened. Zhang Xin seemed to be a local rich man with different taste from those rich people with cultivation and style. He here every corner of every decoration in the interpretation of a very simple and crude point of view - I have money! Very rich! Maybe most people don''t like this style, but Su Li says she likes it very much! She picked up a glass of red wine and sipped it gently. The taste is soft and light, full of flower and fruit fragrance. This is a good wine. "This Zhang Xin is really deep in my heart It''s a pity that I came to kill him today. " Su Li murmured softly. Bai Xuan, who was beside her, just heard this sentence and said with a laugh, "are you ready? You seem different If you used to be, I''m afraid you should choose a place to snipe him in the opposite building now. " Su Li gently shakes the clear brick red liquid in the glass, and her white fingers make the red on her fingernails more gorgeous. "You were there before. I don''t know why those people died in all kinds of strange ways, but now I do. Now that I have such a unique reputation in the dark world, I need to keep it Su Li lifted her eyes and lifted her lips. She was as beautiful as the warm sun in March. Bai Xuan breathed heavily, but he still said, "it''s hard to do it at your level." Su Li immediately glanced at him and was dissatisfied. In front of Bai Xuan, she doesn''t need to disguise as the goddess of high cold. After all, he should be tired of seeing the stupid appearance before. "But if you can''t finish, I can help you." Bai Xuan approached and whispered in her ear. "Oh? I don''t know what you want? " Su Li doesn''t think that people like Bai Xuan can help her unconditionally. Bai Xuan reached out and grabbed Su Li''s slender waist. Su Li only felt that the hand on her waist was moving down slowly. The cold touch made her frown through the thin cloth. "Bai Xuan," Su Li held out his arm, "why is your hand so cold?" White Xuan Leng for a while, then can''t help laughing, "Luo flaw, you are really lovely." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 "In general, when a girl is in such a situation, she is either angry or half hearted But you are very different. " Bai Xuan continued. Does the average person pay attention to whether his hand is cool or not? "Average girl?" Su Li''s tone inevitably cooled down, "look at Mr. Bai, you''re a very experienced person." If he goes to molest other women in the same way, Su Li promises to slap him to death! Even if he has no memory now, he can only be her Su Li''s. She could not accept any form of betrayal. Bai Xuan was stunned again, and the smile on his face became more and more obvious, "are you jealous? Don''t worry, I haven''t done this to anyone else before. " Su Li breathed a sigh of relief and took back the trace of hostility in her eyes. She snorted with disdain, "who is jealous? I praise you "Is that right?" flashed a hint of banter in his dark gray eyes Su Li coughed gently, took his arm away from his waist and said, "you haven''t answered me why your hand is so cold. Because you''re not human? " "So to speak." Bai Xuan took a look at Su Li, still holding his arm''s hand, floating a little smile on his lips, "didn''t you ask me the difference between demon and God? In fact, there is no big difference. The most important thing is that both demons and gods, or demons and ghosts, live in the dark. Even if we can become a solid now and appear in broad daylight, we need to pay some price. And the lack of body temperature is just one side effect of this price. " Su Li eyebrow heart a jump, "what price?" "The cost varies from person to person, and the only thing in common is that we can''t resort to words." Bai Xuan put a finger on Su Li''s soft lips. Generally speaking, this price will be met later. Su Li had a bad premonition in her heart that she hoped nothing would happen. It''s just that she''s worried, but Bai Xuan easily lets her transfer her emotions. "Your lips are so soft that it''s comfortable to kiss a little bit." £¡£¡£¡ Su Li took a puff from the corner of her eye. She waved Bai Xuan''s hand and said, "I really doubt that I will be innocent when I become your assistant." "Is innocence not guaranteed?" Bai Xuan said with a smile, "what are you thinking? I''m just talking. Don''t be afraid. " Su Li hummed him, put down the tall glass in his hand and turned around and decided to stay away from the stinky hooligan Bai Xuan. Bai Xuan looked at her angry appearance, and her eyebrows softened. "Actually, it doesn''t seem to be just talking about it..." He murmured, not noticing why he was suddenly fascinated by such a girl. Perhaps, human beings have a special attraction to the patron saint. Just like evil thoughts are addictive food for demons. Bai Xuan was originally a monster born from jade. Later, his prototype was carved into a jade pendant. However, he became the patron saint of Luoxia, but even if he can leave now, he still can''t get back his noumenon. Perhaps, it is because of this that he has a special concern for this girl Bai Xuan, who had figured it out, had never heard such a sentence: he didn''t know what to do and went deep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 Although Zhang Xin''s status in s city is not high, he has one advantage, that is, he has money. As a result, the new upstarts in the business world and the movie stars in the entertainment circle have come to many. At this moment, Su Li actually saw many people around with some people can not see the figure. For example, there is a patron saint with golden halo around him. "So many people have patrons." Su Li chuckles and asks Bai Xuan who comes to her again. Bai Xuan nodded, "it''s not surprising that many people gathered here today are either rich or expensive. It''s normal to have gods around them. In fact, the gods also need food, which is a kind of Qi, such as the film emperor. " Su Li again set her eyes on the film emperor. He had extraordinary bearing and was not an ordinary person. "He was born with a good life and special fortune, so there are many gods who hope to help him. The patron saint around him must have passed many tests before he came to him." Bai Xuan explained. "The world of gods also needs to compete for posts." Su Li teased a sentence, but did not have much feeling. In fact, this is probably a kind of cooperation. After the banquet officially began, Zhang Xin finally appeared. He is not tall, short and fat, born with a smiling face, and looks simple and honest. However, everyone present knows that as a successful businessman, Zhang Xin is not as harmless as it seems. Su Li stood in the crowd and looked at him, then picked out the corners of her mouth. This man is also full of evil. He did a lot of immoral things in order to demolish and build real estate. I''m afraid the blood on his hands will not be cleaned up in his life. "He killed more people than you did." Bai Xuan lowered his head and whispered in her ear. Su Li couldn''t help rolling her eyes. The original owner, Luo Xia, had never killed anyone, because they were all Bai Xuan''s hands. But today, she has to prove it for Luo Xia. Su Li saw that all the people were looking at Zhang Xin on the stage, so she carefully withdrew from the crowd and gave Bai Xuan a warning look. Bai Xuan sighed. He wanted to help her, but she seemed to have some prejudice against herself? Tut, it seems that the girl has to continue to run into the wall. Who can she kill without him? Fortunately, Bai Xuan didn''t say that, otherwise, he would not only be beaten in the face, but also ridiculed by Su Li. ¡­¡­ "Pa Pa Pa Pa" several sound, the entire banquet hall suddenly fell into darkness. "My God, what''s the matter?" "Who pays attention to me?" "Don''t push! Don''t push "And the staff? Staff The crowd became restless, and the air became chaotic with the piercing shrieks of beautiful girls. Three minutes later, a worker finally turned on the backup power. The ceiling lights came on one by one, and the whole banquet hall finally breathed a sigh of relief. Su Li stood next to the red wine tower, shaking a glass of bright wine in her hand, then looked at the chaotic crowd with a smile in her mouth. Even, there are men and women who take advantage of the sudden darkness and kiss the people around them. She whistled slowly into the glass, her mouth full of liquid. "Tut, the wine at this reception is also mixed, just like the guests here today." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 "Ah A shrill scream pierced the sky above the will hotel. When the lights were on, the guests who had made up their appearance looked at the stage again, and then they began to scream. The headlights on the stage did not come on, only a spotlight was playing in the middle. In the light, the host of the reception, Mr. Zhang Xinzhang, is wrapped with LED light strings and hung on the crystal chandelier on the ceiling. The spotlight is too strong for people to see his face at the moment, but everyone knows that something happened "Luo Xia..." Bai Xuan comes over and looks at Su Li with a complicated complexion. Su Li raised her eyes and glanced at him and said in a low voice, "Zhang Xin has always been a high-profile man. He should be very satisfied with this method of death." Bai Xuan: I have nothing to say. Su Li was proud to pick eyebrows. She asked 2333 to control the current supply in the banquet hall of the hotel. Then she took advantage of the chaos to strangle people with LED light strings and hung them on the chandelier. The spotlight is also controlled by 2333, which is dedicated to hitting Zhang Xin who is hanging like a spider. A special way to die. Police officers have come, and with the strong participation of hotel staff, no one can leave. Su Li saw Wei Yiyi standing beside her pale face. She went over and asked gently, "are you ok?" Wei Yiyi was startled by Su Li, who suddenly appeared. After seeing her, she was relieved. "It''s you, Miss Luo. I''m just a little bit..." Su Li nodded in a good temper, "come with me and sit there. I don''t think I can go for a while." Wei Yiyi had never seen such a battle, and there was no sense of security at this time, so he followed Su Li step by step. "Miss Luo, aren''t you afraid?" Su Li shook her head. "There''s nothing to be afraid of." "But That boss Zhang was killed There''s a killer here... " Wei Yi bit his lip and sat down next to Su Li. "The murderer didn''t kill him at the sight of an individual," for example, "I heard that Zhang Xin had many enemies. He should have sought revenge, so don''t worry about it." "Mm-hmm." Wei Yi Yi see her so calm, as if there is really no danger, then also slightly relaxed. Mo Jue, the patron saint who has been guarding her side, sighed helplessly. The girl he protected was as stupid as ever. The murderer is sitting next to her. She also treats people as life-saving straw. Besides, she has herself on the list of murderers. Su Li spoke with Wei Yiyi gently, and lifted her eyes to send a provocative look to Mo Jue. Mo Jue clenches her teeth and almost wants to kill the woman who doesn''t know how to die. However, there is a powerful man sitting next to her. As gods, Mo Jue naturally saw Bai Xuan''s identity. "Are you the patron saint of this woman?" Mo Jue has not spoken for a long time, and her pronunciation is a little strange. Bai Xuan picked the eyebrow of flying evil four, "No." They speak in isolation from ordinary people''s perception, so sully doesn''t notice anything. "But you seem to be protecting her." Mo Jue''s tone is very firm. He is sure that if he dare to do something within the scope of Su Li, Bai Xuan will never sit back and ignore. "She''s going to be my assistant," said Bai Xuan, with his lips clenched. "If you can kill Wei Yiyi." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 The atmosphere between Mo Jue and Bai Xuan is obviously tense. Mo Jue in the heart of Wei Yiyi has already had the affection, is her patron saint, naturally cannot allow her to suffer any harm. And Bai Xuan is still a cool look, he said to kill Wei Yiyi, just because Su Li, for Mo Jue''s hostility, he naturally felt. But since there will be a war sooner or later, he doesn''t have to hide anything. Su Li side and Wei Yi chat, while holding a mobile phone login dark network submitted their own task. In a few minutes, there was a large amount of money in her account. "Luo Xia, thank you for comforting me so long." Wei Yiyi took another sip of the red wine in the glass and said. "You''re welcome." Sue touched the glass with the pear. Few people in this banquet hall can remain as calm as the others. After all, there is no reason why a homicide happened, and most people will inevitably feel panic, let alone eat and drink here. Therefore, they are more attractive here. "Mr. White!" A voice with a small surprise sounded, and then Su Li saw a beautiful woman sitting on the other side of the white Xuan. The smile on her face immediately narrowed up. Looking at the woman, she was pretty good. She had a D chest Su Li looked at her chest again, as if it was bigger than her own Bai Xuan was fighting with Mo Jue with his eyes, but suddenly there were more people around him, and his whole face sank down. "Who are you?" He glanced at the woman beside him with displeasure, then got up and sat down on the sofa opposite him. The woman''s smile at the corner of her mouth was stiff, and then she showed an aggrieved expression, "Mr. Bai, you don''t remember me so soon. I''m song ya. " "Song ya? Are you song ya, the second girl in Princess Fengyi One side of Wei Yiyi asked, her eyes bright, just want to find a pen for her to sign. Song Ya''s conversation was interrupted, and Wei Yiyi glanced angrily, "yes, I am song ya. It''s private time now. I don''t have time for fans. " Wei Yiyi was stunned. The light in his eyes went out, "Oh Sorry... " "I''ll see what''s going on over there." Su Li felt that song Ya was a little bit out of the way, so she put down her glass and got up and said to Bai Xuan. Bai Xuan also stood up and said, "I''ll go with you." "Mr. White?" Song ya, seeing that Bai Xuan was going to be taken away by Su Li, called out in a hurry. "Anything else?" he said coldly I don''t know why. Song Ya thinks his eyes are dangerous, but she still insists: "those Police Inspectors are very annoying. Mr. Bai should not go." Su Li couldn''t help laughing when she heard the speech, "Bai Xuan, he is frank and magnanimous, but also afraid to be questioned by the police "This Nature is not afraid, just It''s just Song Ya has never been able to speak, usually is the agent in the side to point out just don''t make mistakes, now Su Li casually said that did not know how to answer. She hated Su Li, but she wanted to talk to Bai Xuan. Naturally, Bai Xuan didn''t want to see such irrelevant personnel as her, so he turned around and left. Wei Yiyi saw that they were all gone, so he also quickly followed up. Zhang Xin''s body has been put down and a cordon has been set up around him. Because there were too many people at the scene, most of them were not well offended by their status. After being asked for a few words, they opened the door of the banquet hall and released them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 Su Li has accomplished a task excellently, but she is still at a loss for the female host. Although she has a good relationship with Wei Yiyi, she should be a good friend. Wei Yiyi is a very sincere girl, and she is a good cook. She often asks Su Li to go to the opposite door for dinner. As time goes by, Su Li is even more reluctant to go. This is probably a good way to give up killing people reasonably. After all, Luo Xia, the original owner, is not a villain either. She still has a pure place in her heart, which is not too OOC. Even, Su Li found that male master Mo Jue''s favor for her is also slowly rising, although it is still negative. That day, Su Li was still invited to Wei Yiyi''s home for dinner. She sat at the table and waited for Wei Yiyi in the kitchen to finish the dishes. Wei Yiyi''s house is left by her parents. The furnishings inside are old-fashioned, but they look very warm and have a sense of home. However, the warmth seems to be in danger. Su Li has good vision in this world. The restaurant is near the balcony, and you can see a strange trace on the balcony railing. With a slight frown, she opened the balcony door and went out to examine the trace carefully. Su Li reached out and touched the trace. It looked like a scratch. She was surprised. [2333, you''ve been monitoring Wei Yiyi for two days. She may be in danger. ]If she is right, the scratch should have been left by some kind of hook. Su Li took out her mobile phone to log in to the dark net, and found that there was another list offering a reward to kill Wei Yiyi, and it had been taken away. "It seems that some people want to compete with me for business. They don''t know what to do." Weiyujue''s admirer is probably another piece of pear. If the killer who comes back here is not sent by the man with the patron saint in the original plot, it should be insufficient to fear. After all, Mo Jue is not a vegetarian. If someone wants to kill Wei Yiyi, he will definitely stand up to protect him. "Luo Xia? Why are you on the balcony, having dinner Wei Yiyi''s voice rang out. Su Li answered and went back to the restaurant. Today''s dishes include sweet and sour spareribs, home-made tofu, steamed eggplant, and a pot of beef brisket soup, which looks rich and delicious. Su Li was soon fascinated by these dishes. When she had finished eating, she said, "you should be careful and pay attention to your safety recently. I heard that a girl was robbed and injured in the neighborhood next door a few days ago. If you can, don''t go to work at night. " Although the home is not safe, but if something goes wrong, Su Li can at least come to help. Wei Yiyi is not brave enough. After listening to Su Li, she immediately nodded, "I will pay attention to it. I have already quit the job at night. Because the cafe said it was going to sign a formal contract with me, so I can be a little more relaxed in the future. " "That''s good. Playing the piano is much easier than other jobs." Su Li nodded her approval. "Why? I don''t even know what your job is. " Wei Yi Yi asks suddenly. "Well I usually like to make small investments. " Su Li thought for a moment and said vaguely. After all, taking killers as their profession is also too frightening, and this is indescribable. "Wow, that''s great. I couldn''t understand those numbers since I was a child. " Wei Yiyi immediately said, "but it doesn''t matter. I don''t have the money to invest anyway." Su Li has some doubts when she hears the speech. Is it worth celebrating that she has no money to invest? It''s worthy of being a mistress. It''s not the same as those coquettish whores outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 That night, Su Li was awakened by 2333, saying that the woman had an accident. When Su Li opened the door and rushed to the opposite door, she was shocked by the scene inside. There is no light in the room. In the dark, two translucent figures are fighting fiercely, while Wei Yiyi, the female owner, hides behind the sofa and looks at the two people in the air in horror. She seemed to be able to see it. "Yiyi!" Su Li called and ran over. Wei Yiyi quickly waved, "you go, it''s too dangerous here." Su Li''s heart is warm, this world''s female Lord is really kind ah, fortunately oneself don''t have to really kill her, otherwise have to die of guilt. She went to Wei Yiyi and helped her up. "It''s OK. Can you see them? " Wei Yi Yi was stunned and quickly grasped Su Li''s hand, as if he had grasped a life-saving straw? Are they ghosts? " "No. The guardian of your body. The other one is going to kill you, but don''t be nervous. Your patron saint is very good Su Li sat on the sofa, pointing to the two people who were hard to separate. Wei Yiyi also sat down next to Su Li. She only saw two figures shuttling between the furniture ceiling. She could not see clearly what they were doing. The patron saint and so on, the impact to her has been big enough, she has a paste in her head, can''t think at all. "Yi, tell me what happened." Su Li opened a can of juice on the tea table and asked. "Well, I was suddenly awakened by the wind from the window at night and wanted to get up and close it. But found that my things fell to the ground, I stepped a step, the bedside table next to me for no reason to move over to hit me. I was scared, and then, suddenly, my patron saint appeared And then there was a fight... " Wei Yiyi is incoherent. Su Li understood. She looked up at the figure with white light, which was probably the God in the other half of jade ring. I don''t know where the owner of jade Jue is. In the original plot, the master of jade Jue is not a general person. [2333, help me check if there are dangerous people around. ] if the man comes to attack Wei Yiyi with a sneak attack while Mo Jue is entangled, it will be over. [host, there''s movement on the balcony. ] Su Li''s eyes were shining. She looked at Wei Yiyi and said, "you''d better stay here. Don''t run around. I''ll go to the balcony and have a look." Wei Yiyi just wanted to say something, Su Li has pulled out a soft whip from his waist. She holds one end of the whip and shakes in the air. The tiny mechanism in the whole whip immediately starts to connect and turns into a stick full of sharp barbs. Wei Yiyi gaped at the scene like a magic trick, and suddenly realized that Su Li was probably an unusual person. Su Li went to the balcony and met the man flying in. The man was about forty years old, a small man with a samurai sword in his hand. In the light of the moonlight, there was a hint of sinister in his triangular eyes. The brave win in the narrow road, Su Li takes advantage of him not to react to come directly to attack. Fortunately, although the original owner''s business level of killing is not high, his skill is still good. Under the effect of skill adder, this skill is a little better. Therefore, in the case of taking the lead, she is not at a disadvantage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 Wei Yiyi felt that she couldn''t see her eyes. She looked at Mo Jue fighting with another guardian in the air, and saw Su Li and the middle-aged man hitting the living room from the balcony She blinked her eyes and began to doubt the world Why doesn''t she seem to be surrounded by ordinary people? Su Li has no spare time to pay attention to Wei Yiyi''s ideas. In this case, she can only keep a high degree of vigilance, or she will be killed by the other party if she is not careful. The samurai sword and the thin stick crisscross. Su Li is shocked by the blade and takes two steps back. "Little girl, you are young and good at Kung Fu. Why do you want to fight against me?" The middle-aged man opened his mouth in weird Chinese with an accent. Su Li stood still and looked at him coldly, "your words are ridiculous, but you are competing with me for business, and I still want you to stop?" The man frowned, "are you from the dark world?" Su Li pick lips, "let Mr. Nakano laugh." "You have a little insight. You can even recognize me." Nakano Sanzhi road. He is a member of the underworld in state J. he has become famous in the dark world these years. "Good to say." Su Li was on the alert while procrastinating. J people are the most insidious. She doesn''t want to be attacked by Nakano Sanzhi because of her carelessness. Don''t fight for us. Why don''t you give up your business and I''ll help you pay the rest. " Nakano Sanzhi naturally saw that his patron saint was not sure that he could win, so he had to retreat and seek the next best. After all, he just wanted another jade ring. "I''m afraid it won''t work," Su Li glanced at the figure that flashed by outside the window, and suddenly had confidence. "I don''t want one of my tasks to be a failure. I''m not only looking for wealth, but also seeking fame." When Nakano Sanzhi heard this, his heart was filled with awe. Among the killers, none of them failed. In combination with Zhang Xin''s death a few days ago, this "Are you l?" Su Li raised her eyebrows and did not deny it. The original owner''s waiting in the dark world is l, the first letter of the surname, which is easy to remember. In this way, Nakano also understood that she would never give up. Those famous killers are different from ordinary people who can be employed. They also have their own pride and principles, and will not easily yield to people. He held up the samurai sword in his hand. The moonlight came through the window, and a white light flashed across the blade. Su Li shook the stick in her hand and turned it into a whip like a trick. She threw a whip in the past, Nakano three governance subconsciously to the side of a hiding, and then reached out to grab the other end of the whip. "Little girl, you do have a reputation in the killer world, but you Chinese people have a saying right. The ginger is still old and spicy. " "Is it?" Su pear hook lips. The next second, Nakano sankhi felt a chill behind his neck, as if the whole person had been controlled and couldn''t move. He slowly turned his head, but he saw a man in black behind him. Intuition told him that this man was not simple. It''s been a long time since he was so oppressed that he couldn''t resist "Lusam! Help me Nakano Sanji directly ran to the guardian God in the fierce war situation. But as soon as the voice fell, he felt that his blood was frozen. All of a sudden, the whole person was frozen in place. Seeing the master''s accident, the patron saint who fights with Mo Jue immediately wants to get rid of him. All of them are fatal mistakes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 In the end, Nakano and his patron saint were defeated. Bai Xuan has always been merciless, so Nakano Sanzhi even the body is hard at this time. Wei Yiyi was greatly frightened. She suddenly hid behind Su Li and pointed to Nakano Sanji with trembling fingers, "is he he dead?" Su Li nodded, "dead can''t die any more." Ink Jue tiptoe landing, eyes calmly looking at Nakano Sanzhi''s patron saint, "you are going to disappear." Lu ran covers his chest, and his expression seems to be very painful. As a patron saint, if his master dies, he will also be greatly bitten back. In particular, the ink Jue hand is too heavy, he has been unable to continue to survive. Su Li then saw the appearance of Lu ran. He was a very beautiful and delicate young man. Even though his face was somewhat ferocious because of pain, it did not damage his beauty at all. "Bai Xuan, do you have a way to save him?" Su Li is a little impatient, so she subconsciously looks at Bai Xuan. White Xuan eyebrow a frown, "why save him?" Su Li sighed softly, "it''s a pity that such a good-looking man is so dead." Bai Xuan: Lu ran: Wei Yiyi looked at two eyes and nodded, "it''s good-looking." "Mo Jue": " Lu Ran''s body has become more and more pale. He looked up at Su Li and said, "thank you for trying to save me, although it''s because of my face." As soon as the voice fell, a bright white light rose to the sky, and Lu''s body turned into little starlight and disappeared. I don''t know why, Su Li and Wei Yi feel uncomfortable, as if the air is filled with an inexplicable sense of depression. [Lu Ran is a God after all, his fall will affect the surrounding magnetic field. ]2333 explained. Sully nodded, then took a sigh of relief and sat down on the sofa. "I think we can''t sleep today. Why don''t we talk about it?" Wei Yiyi also sat down, "I think I need to talk about What happened that night was so fantastic that she couldn''t react Bai Xuan nodded and sat down beside Su Li. Mo Jue also sat beside Wei Yiyi, but Wei Yiyi seemed to be afraid of him, so he moved quietly to the side. Now that she had calmed down, she felt uncomfortable everywhere at the thought of having a patron saint around her. In particular, she would be thinking about where she would be when she was sleeping, bathing and going to the toilet In case At the thought of a certain possibility, Wei Yiyi felt that he wanted to die. "What are you thinking about "I''m not interested in you, you can rest assured." Wei Yiyi:.... " "How do you know what I''m thinking?" She asked cautiously. "Your expression betrays you." Mo Jue was around Wei Yiyi when she was very young, so her understanding is beyond anyone''s imagination. Wei Yi covers her face, and she feels a little shameless. Su Li can''t help but chuckle. Mo Jue is obviously lying. He obviously cares about Wei Yiyi, but he doesn''t admit it. "What are you laughing at?" Bai Xuan asked in her ear, and the hot and humid air suddenly penetrated into her ear canal. Su Li subconsciously deviated his head, and then covered his ears with his hand, "nothing." "Your ears seem very sensitive..." Bai Xuan''s eyes fell on her crimson earlobe. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hooligan! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 "So Are you here to kill me Wei Yiyi looks at Su Li with a little surprise in her tone. "That''s right." Su Li picked on the corner of her mouth, showing a smile of evil. Wei Yiyi felt his heart suddenly cool. He believed in a killer so much that he regarded her as his friend But, but Su Li is really good to her, and if there is no her, then he is likely to die in the hands of Nakano. On the one hand, she subconsciously wants to stay away from Suli. On the other hand, she still thinks Su Li is a trustworthy friend "But But you didn''t do it, and you saved me... " She struggled in her heart and said that. Su Li put her hands around her chest and kept smiling on her cold and beautiful face, "because of your patron saint, I can''t kill you at all. So When I get close to you, I''ll trust you Wei Yiyi bit his lip, still a little unbelievable. She had no friends since she was a child, so she really liked Su Li, but she had a purpose "Why kill me?" Wei Yi dropped his head and his voice choked. "Do you know what huaibiqi is?" Su Li said, "your jade ring is actually half of the treasure map. In this world, many people want to kill you. Of course, I''m just hired. But don''t worry, I''ve already returned your order, and I won''t kill you in the future. " Sullivan stopped and said, "but it also proves that someone else is coming to kill you." Wei Yiyi took out the jade ring hanging on his neck, "is that it? It''s from my grandfather. He didn''t say anything about it... " "Because he doesn''t know." Su Li got up and looked down at Wei Yiyi, "you must not lose this jade ring, otherwise, your patron saint power will be greatly reduced, and even he can''t protect you at that time." Wei Yiyi clenched the jade Jue in his hand, raised his head and asked, "are we still friends in the future?" Su Li sighed and touched her hair. "You will have more friends in the future." Wei Yiyi dropped her eyes. She knew she had lost a friend. "I''ll go back first. You should remember to deal with the body of Nakano Sanji, Mo Jue." Su Li glanced at the man who had been silent and said. Ink Jue just nodded under the head, should be considered. Su Li left, and Baixuan naturally would not stay, so after a while, only Wei Yiyi and mojue were left in the room, as well as the bodies of Nakano Sanzhi on the ground. The atmosphere is somewhat inexplicably quiet. For a long time, Wei Yiyi takes a careful glance at the ink Jue. "That..." She pointed to Mitsuki Nakano. "What should I do?" "My name is mo Jue." "Oh Mo Jue, what should that person do? It''s getting light. Will anyone find out if they move out now... " Wei Yi asked again. "Who said he would move out?" Mo Jue sneered. Wei Yiyi just wanted to ask how to deal with it. He saw Mo Jue get up and walk to the side of Nakano Sanzhi. Holding out his hand, the glistening blue light wrapped the corpse on the ground. In a short time, the flesh and blood body was completely absorbed by him. Wei Yiyi opened his eyes in surprise, "you, did you eat him?" Mo Jue speechless, "is absorbed his body, which is a great tonic for me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 Su Li didn''t want to have something happen with Bai Xuan now, so she didn''t care about him. It''s just that she doesn''t seem to be in her control. Bai Xuan is probably a born seducer. He looks at Su Li in this way. His dark gray eyes are full of deep feelings. This deep feeling, he himself can not say is a bit true and a little false. He admitted that Suli was a very attractive woman with a beautiful figure, an interesting personality and a sense of alienation. As if she didn''t belong to the world. This mysterious temperament is easy to fascinate people. Bai Xuan thought that he was just like this. He liked her, but he didn''t like her to that extent. It''s just that he''s not sure now. Even if he is like a peacock in front of the person in love with beautiful tail feathers, but the other side still looks calm. Bai Xuan unexpectedly has no reason to some grievances, why does Su Li seem to have no heart at all? Even with a gentle smile in her eyes, he had a feeling that she was still awake. And Su Li, is she really as white Xuan thought that without heart? Of course, it''s impossible. In front of her is her lover who is together in several worlds. Even if he doesn''t do anything, she is also attracted by it. It''s just that she thinks that Bai Xuan just likes her now. Su Li has never been a person with a sense of security, and Luo Xia, the original owner, happens to be the same. Her inaction is not only because of herself, but also because of Luo Xia. The two tried each other. One did not fully understand his intention, and the other had reservations. Love, sometimes like a game. If you can match the match, the game will be wonderful. In the end, however, they rolled onto the bed. Love between young men and women is like a sudden storm in summer. Even if the first second is sunny, the next second may be full of dark clouds. Su Li wrapped her naked body into the soft quilt, and then showed some remorse in her eyes. She still took the road. White Xuan this man is too uncontrollable, when his kiss falls, Su Li simply can''t stop. And then half to complete the Great Harmony of life. "Luo Xia..." A deep voice sounded from her ear, and Su Li put her head into the quilt. "It''s so cold..." The next second, she was even hugged with a quilt. Su Li put her head out and turned to Bai Xuan''s handsome face. She snorted and turned red. "What did you do in the morning?" "You took all the quilts and I woke up cold." Bai Xuan stretched out his hand and scraped the bridge of her nose. His voice was hoarse after waking up. Su Li covered her ears and glared at him, "don''t talk to me like that." Voice control can''t be hurt. The voice is so sexy that she can''t help thinking about coming back with him now "Why?" Bai Xuan feels aggrieved more and more. After sleeping, he doesn''t even let him speak. It''s heartless to pull out X. Su Li covered her nose again, so as not to shed nosebleed. What a foul! Bai Xuan''s facial features are devious villains. His eyes droop and he talks like an aggrieved beast whimpers and rubs his head for hugs. The contrast makes people tremble. "You, you, you Cover the quilt and stop talking Su Li pulled out a piece of quilt and threw it on him. White Xuan immediately whole person rubbed in, hands directly encircle Su Li, "don''t say, don''t say, continue to sleep, it''s still early." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 At noon, two people slowly get up, Su Li feel where all ache, so a person began to sulk. Bai Xuan saw that her face was not very good on the sofa, so he went over and said, "what do you want to eat? Shall I do it for you?" Su Li squinted at him. "There''s only milk in the refrigerator. What can you do?" "Well Take out Bai Xuan sat down beside her and held her in his arms. "I want to eat Wei Yi''s cooking." Su Li whispered, "but I have broken up with her." To be fair, Su Li really likes Wei Yiyi. It''s just a matter of position. She''s a killer and once wanted to kill her Even if she doesn''t want to do it now, it can''t be without a grudge. "I''ll look for her next door." After sleeping, his friendship was really different. Bai Xuan was almost obedient to Su Li and did what he was told to do. "Sure, she didn''t stop yesterday. Just rub my waist. " Yesterday, she had a fight with Nakano Sanji, which was almost a great injury. Later, she was dragged by Bai Xuan until dawn. No matter how strong she was, she was weak at the moment. Bai Xuan continued to hug her, gently pressed her waist, "fortunately, I left you, or maybe I am still the same as Mo Jue now." If she teases her every day, he can''t only smile at her, but he can''t do it now. "What are you laughing at?" Bai Xuan has always been keen. Now he can almost guess Su Li''s thoughts. "It''s useless for you to regret it. You''ve all put me to sleep. Are you responsible?" Su Li raised his eyes and glanced at him, "can you have some success?" "Yes," Bai Xuan gave her a kiss, "so would you like to remove the demon with me?" Su Li thought, "if it''s interesting, I''ll go." ¡­¡­ Bai Xuan and Su Li were bored for a while and then suddenly lost touch as before. He didn''t like to be in the same place all the time, probably because he had been bound by Luoxia''s patron saint identity for too long, so he could not stay in one place. He is like a bird without feet, unable to stay in the same place for a long time. He needs a wider sky of freedom. It seems to be a little similar to the Su Li of a long time ago. Shen tingchuan wants to tie her up. She wants to be free. This time, of course, their role seems to be reversed. Su Li received another list on the dark net, and the target character was about to board the cruise ship in the Pacific Ocean three days later. She asked 2333 to forge her ID and decided to pack up and go on a cruise ship. By the way, you can avoid Bai Xuan for a while. Su Li thought a lot these days. She knew that Bai Xuan had deep feelings for herself, but he didn''t seem to fully understand the feelings. As a bachelor for more than 300 years, Bai Xuan does not know enough about feelings. Su Li can see that Bai Xuan is different from the lover she met in the world before. He is too reckless, only thinking about the present, never thinking about the future. What he thinks is, I like you at this moment, so I''m with you. But the next moment I have something I like better, I''ll leave you. Su Li didn''t blame him for this, but she also felt that she needed to give him a small lesson. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 "You can''t run away." After catching up with an alley, Bai Xuan stopped. He started a sneer at the corner of his mouth and looked at the faint shadow hiding in the corner of the wall. The shadow shrank, the sun had risen, and its body was as painful as it was burned. The creatures in the dark can''t see the sun. It''s just that the man in front of him chases it so tightly that he can only keep running away. However I think I''m going to die "Ho ho..." Gasping for breath, the figure suddenly said, "Bai Xuan, you will pay the price if you kill them like this..." "The price?" Bai Xuan seemed to hear some funny joke, "you have killed so many people, do you still think you can escape?" "Those are damned people. I''m just Let them go first... " The shadow''s voice gradually weakened, the sun was too strong, the corner would be illuminated, and its body had begun to melt and corrode. "You are the damned one." Bai Xuan''s eyes suddenly cooled down. He held out his hand and lit a blue flame in his palm. Seeing his heart, he screamed! You''ll pay for it! I curse you for ever losing what you love and dying for nothing It was answered by a burning flame. Bai Xuan coldly watched the figure being eaten away by the fire. The curse made him feel depressed and could hardly control his anger. he sighed and took out his mobile phone to call Su Li, but he heard the electronic voice that the user was not in the service area. White Xuan eyes light a cold, he instantly thought of that sentence lost love. Even though he thought that Su Li would not have an accident, he could not settle down subconsciously. She must be found immediately! "Bang bang bang!" Bai Xuan knocked at Su Li''s door, but after several minutes, there was no movement. Instead, he led Wei Yiyi out of the opposite door. "Mr. White?" Wei Yi Yi saw Bai Xuan at the moment with a bit of crazy expression, want to say the words suddenly choked in the throat. "Wei Yiyi? What about Luo Xia? Have you seen her? " Bai Xuan asked in a hurry. Wei Yi was stunned, "I haven''t seen her these two days What''s wrong? Is Luochang gone? " Bai Xuan is very upset at the moment. In fact, he has not seen Su Li for a week Probably because his life is too long, he always thinks that the separation of a few days will not have any problem, but he did not think about the other party''s thoughts. At this moment, when no one can be contacted, he suddenly reacts that the relationship between them is so fragile. He didn''t tell her after he left, so she didn''t tell him when she left. Clearly Obviously they like each other, but there seems to be no trust between them "Mr. White, are you all right?" Wei Yi see his state is not right, then tentatively asked. Bai Xuan sighed, "it''s OK. I''ll go in and have a look. You can go back." "Oh..." Wei Yiyi did not know how to get along with him, so he had to go back to his own home. As like as two peas, , Bai Xuan, jumped in from the balcony. The room was exactly the same as before. Even on the tea table, there were still some cans of love he liked. In fact, it was only a few days, but he suddenly felt that he had not seen Su Li for a long time. Are they really in love? He showed a wry smile, not like love, but more like © br > in love www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 While Bai Xuan is in great self doubt, Su Li has already boarded the luxurious "siren goddess" cruise ship. Su Li stood on the deck, with a glass of champagne in her hand, looking leisurely at the distant sea and sky. Today, she was wearing a red dress with a fishtail and a beige shawl, and her long curly hair spread over her shoulders. She was wearing a pair of sunglasses to cover the mood of her eyes, and the sea breeze swept her hair. Such a picture is undoubtedly the ultimate beauty. In particular, she is tall and sexy, showing a small half of the face looks very delicate, so it also attracted many people''s attention. Among them is the owner of this cruise ship, the famous Zheng family Er Shao. "This beautiful lady, do you have the honor to invite you to dinner?" There was a man''s voice with a smile behind him. Su Li turned her head and looked at the target of her trip. Zheng Er Shao''s original name is Zheng Chen. He is a member of the Zheng family in B city. He was born naturally without saying that he has strong ability. However, there is also a Zheng Dashao above him. His younger brother''s ability and skill are higher than his own, so Zheng Dashao will not give up. So he offered a reward of 100 million to take his brother''s head. Su Li picked up the list naturally because Zheng Dashao was very rich. After all, she looked at money. In particular, you can have a pleasant Cruise "Zheng Er Shao?" Su Li red lips pick, "can get your invitation, is also my honor." Zheng Chen looks at Su Li, eyebrow heart gently a wrinkling. Although the other side said the honor, but even the sunglasses were not taken off. But in this way, he became more interested in her. Su Li''s arrogant and perfunctory attitude successfully let Zheng Er Shao put down a trace of contempt in his heart. Ordinary women, even if they want to put on airs in front of him, will not hold such a right attitude. In front of me, it''s probably the daughter of a wealthy family. Zheng Chen''s heart suddenly flashed countless ideas. Although he has surpassed his elder brother everywhere, in his father''s mind, the position of the successor is always the priority of the eldest son. Even if he is excellent, he is just a substitute. He was treated like this since childhood, which made him have strong dissatisfaction with Zheng Dashao. If he can find a powerful marriage, then his chances of success may be greater. Only B city and Zheng family flag drum equivalent, only has been with them as the enemy of the white family, the rest of the so-called "rich" but also just a good name. One intends to approach and the other intends to pull in. Naturally, it doesn''t take a while to start chatting. Su Li picked her eyebrows. Although Zheng Er Shao was not very good in the external evaluation, he was indeed a gentleman. So far, at least, he hasn''t even said a single word. This is a person with high IQ and EQ. Su Li made a judgment in her heart. I''m afraid such a person is not easy to handle. This cruise ship is Zheng Er Shao''s own. I don''t know what it is loaded with. These rich people play with things that are not too formal. Sully doesn''t want to see those illegal guns aimed at her head. How can we get rid of Zheng Er Shao without any trace without causing suspicion? Su Li sighed slightly. It was difficult. Sure enough, 100 million is not so easy to earn. "Miss Luo seems to be in a bad mood." Zheng Er Shao opened a chair for Su Li and asked. Su Lishi sat down and took off the sunglasses at will. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 The weather is very good, the sun is falling all over the ground, gusts of sea breeze blowing, lifting Su Li''s long hair. Her beautiful eyes seem to hold the whole sky, charming let Zheng Er Shao see gain and loss of God. He was the second youngest of the Zheng family. He grew up in the beauty heap when he was young. He also boasted that he read many beauties. Today, he knows what is the beauty of clearing away all living beings. He looked at Su Li and unconsciously relaxed his breath for fear that he would desecrate such a beauty. At this moment, he only felt that his previous ideas were very dirty "Zheng Er Shao?" Su Li gently frowned her beautiful eyebrows and took a look at the young master who seemed to fall into self reverie. Zheng Er Shao was immediately awakened by her call, he coughed to cover up his gaffe, and then showed his signature smile. "Miss Luo, would you like something to drink? I have the best wine in the world... " Su Li picked up the corner of her mouth and said, "it''s said that Zheng Er Shao will mix a kind of wine called sindrira." "I''d like to help Miss Luo." Zheng Er Shao was in a hurry. Su Li followed Zheng Er Shao to the cruise ship''s bar. She enjoyed the decoration of the cruise ship while walking. The taste of Zheng Er Shao is still good. He is worthy of being taught by a century old family. However, he seems to have some Fans. [2333, do you think Zheng Er Shao''s aesthetics is strange? ]Su Li naturally saw the astonishment in his eyes from time to time. She admitted that she was very beautiful with her body now, but Zheng Er Shao, who had seen countless beauties naturally, was so fascinated by her? Su Li didn''t intend to sacrifice sex to seduce him, so she didn''t have a warm attitude. How to treat strangers is how to treat him. At best, it''s just a little more patience. After all, it''s the target But it doesn''t make him like this, right? 2333 can only shake his head, it is a brain does not understand the complex feelings of human beings, OK? But it was also a little concerned, so after a search in the database, it came to the conclusion. [do you mean that some people have a strange aesthetic point, so my appearance can be regarded as the "cute point" of Zheng Er Shao? ]Su Li thought about it for a while and basically accepted it. However, it is not ruled out that Zheng Er Shao is acting. People in the upper class usually have a strong sense of vigilance. All in all, Su Li is a smooth approach to Zheng Er Shao. Originally, there were countless people on this cruise ship, including movie stars, celebrities, expensive women, and powerful women in business So, when Zheng Er Shao takes a few silk to please and takes Su Li into the bar, she becomes the focus of everyone''s eyes. Su Li glanced around casually. No matter whether it is male or female, people here are all beauties For Yankong, such a beautiful feast is simply incomparable visual enjoyment. It''s just that she can''t stare too long. It''s a pity. Zheng Er Shao invited Su Li to sit in front of the bar and drove the bartender out. The whole bar was silent for a moment. They looked at Zheng Er Shao, who was eager to perform, and then moved their eyes to Su Li, who was sitting on the side with a smile on her face What Bai Xuan saw at the door was such a scene. The next second, the whole bar is boiling, whether or not people understand Zheng Er Shao''s mind in this second all began to cheer up Bai Xuan:??? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 Su Li didn''t realize that Bai Xuan had already arrived. She supported her chin and watched Zheng Er Shao display her flowery and gorgeous wine mixing techniques like a butterfly. In the crowd came bursts of cheers, but Su Li still maintained a proud smile. Blue liquid poured into a transparent glass, as if poured into the whole ocean. Zheng Er Shao picked up the cup of sindrira and sent it to Su Li. Su Li slightly pick eyebrows, just want to reach out to pick up, but by the other hand first. "Zheng Er Shao, you''d better give it to other women." A deep and elegant voice sounded, but she sensed a trace of danger in Su Li''s ears. "Who are you?" Zheng Er Shao looked at the man in front of him in displeasure. He was taller than him, so when he looked up, he always felt that he was in a weak position. He doesn''t like this feeling. From childhood to adulthood, no one dares to treat him with such an attitude, and no one dares to damage his good deeds. Especially in front of a woman he wants to please. "Who am I?" Bai Xuan chuckled, then looked at Su Li, his dark gray eyes with a little smile, but hidden deeper is uneasiness and anger. His uneasiness and anger were all because sully might leave him. At least at this moment, Bai Xuan felt that she was far away from himself. So he pressed down all the emotions in his heart and looked at Su Li with a smile, "can you tell him who I am, OK?" The smile on Su Li''s face is impeccable. There is no need to be more than one point before, nor less than one percent. "Why did you come?" She didn''t pay attention to Bai Xuan and Zheng Er Shao''s questions. Instead, she said it like a gossip. Bai Xuan dropped his eyes and said, "come to see you Don''t tell me how you left? " Sully took the cup from his hand and sipped it. Then she said, "why tell you?" Bai Xuan subconsciously wants to say something, but he swallows it back. Su Li is not the only one who leaves without saying anything. What qualifications does he have to ask her to do so? Su Li put the cup of bright blue Cinderella on the bar, then nodded politely to Zheng Er Shao, "thank you for your hospitality." "No, you''re welcome..." No matter how stupid Zheng Er Shao was, he could see that the atmosphere between Su Li and Bai Xuan was not quite right, not to mention that he was such a smart man. Thinking of Su Li''s bad mood on the deck, his heart sank. He Zheng Chen even if how like looking for a woman again, also won''t dig other people''s corner at will. He likes you to do what you want, rather than force him to. After chatting with Zheng Er Shao, Su Li got up and left under the puzzled and surprised eyes of the surrounding people. Bai Xuan naturally followed. "Luo Xia." Su Li looked back, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you come to me? " "Well I''ve come to see you. " Bai Xuan felt a little relieved. At least she was willing to pay attention to him. "Talk about it." Su Li was playing with the sunglasses in her hand and sat opposite Bai Xuan. After a long time, she asked, "how did you suddenly think of me?" After a pause, Bai Xuan said, "I''m sorry Before that, I received the news of the presence of soul eaters, so I left... " "I know you have something to leave," Su Li nodded. "Bai Xuan, I''m a possessive person, but I''m not one who likes to imprison others. It''s just that, in some ways, I don''t think we''re quite suitable. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 Bai Xuan''s heart sank. He wanted to explain something, but suddenly he felt that it was futile. "I didn''t take the flaw seriously enough. I''ve lived a long time. It seems that there is nothing in the world that I can take seriously. After meeting you, even if I really love you, there are some things I didn''t realize for a while. So, can you give me another chance? " Su Li put on sunglasses, so that people can not see the mood of her eyes. "Yes." "What, what?" Bai Xuan felt that he might have heard something wrong. Su Li gently picked the corner of her mouth? You can I like the heroine of the idol drama as the 20 episodes of heaven and earth, and finally choose and reconcile? Since I still like you, give you a chance, that is to give me a chance. Besides, we are even now, aren''t we? " Bai Xuan was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "I will perform well in the future." Su Li nodded, "but I have a task to do this time. Go back first. It doesn''t seem good to have one more person on board for no reason. " "It''s OK. I can stay and help you." At the moment, Bai Xuan didn''t want to go back by himself. However, he is also a God, and some tricks to hide his identity can still be done. Su Li shrugged. "Where are you staying tonight?" £¿£¿£¿ "With you, of course Are you going to drive me out? " Bai Xuan immediately took her hand. Su Li couldn''t help but shed a little smile in her eyes, "look at your performance." As for the performance, Bai Xuan felt that he could satisfy his precious and beautiful girlfriend in any aspect. It is night, Su Li and Bai Xuan are ready to go to sleep after the goblin fight, and they hear a shooting in the night. Su Li frowned, "what''s going on?" It''s not too late, so many people haven''t gone to bed, so there''s a lot of noise outside. It seems that someone is in trouble. Bai Xuan held Su Li in his arms and stroked her long hair gently. "There are many unidentified people on this cruise ship. You are not the only one who wants to kill Zheng Er Shao, but who died remains to be discussed." "I hope Zheng Er Shao is safe and sound." Su Li mumbled. Bai Xuan''s face immediately cooled down, and he almost felt cold all over. As soon as he mentioned Zheng Er Shao, he thought of the special cup of sindera Su Li squinted at him and said, "if he dies, my one hundred million will fly." Bai Xuan''s face improved. "I can give you as much money as I want." Su Li picked up one side of the coat ready to put on, "I am enjoying the fun of making money." Before Bai Xuan said anything, the door of the room was knocked. Su Li Nuo mouth, "probably someone came to inspect, go open the door." This time the accident is probably not a nobody, Su Li thought when she saw one of Zheng Er Shao''s subordinates. "Miss Luo, excuse me. Is it convenient for Fang to come in and search? " Su Li is now out of bed. Her long curly hair is scattered, and her face looks a little dark. The man didn''t dare to look at her. He just looked down at the ground. "Help yourself." Su Li walks to Bai Xuan and leans against him. Bai Xuan hugged her and gave her a kiss. The man and two other men rummaged through the room and then hurried out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 The next morning, Su Li and Bai Xuan went to the restaurant for breakfast. Today''s restaurant is a bit cold, probably because last night''s events made people have a little bit of vigilance. However, Su Li is sure that Zheng Er Shao still lives well, and her one hundred million is still there. "Good morning, Miss Luo." Zheng Er Shao didn''t seem to worry much. He didn''t know what he found or pretended to be calm. However, he was surrounded by a few more bodyguards. Su Li said hello to him with a smile and then asked, "what happened yesterday?" Zheng Er Shao said: "just a little conflict. If Miss Luo is worried, how about sending some bodyguards to you?" "That''s not necessary," Bai Xuan on one side raised the corner of his mouth and laughed a little evil. "Thank you for Zheng Er Shao''s generosity." At the beginning, Zheng Er Shao deliberately ignored Bai Xuan. At the moment, he could only say, "don''t be polite to Mr. Bai. I, the host, can''t neglect the guests." During the search last night, he sent his confidant to Suli''s room. On the one hand, he wanted to know whether she was safe as soon as possible, and on the other hand, he saved a bit of luck. But in the end, according to the euphemistic description of his confidants, Su Li and Bai Xuan are indeed together. Especially Zheng Er Shao''s eyes inadvertently across Su Li''s clavicle that wipe light red mark. ¡­¡­ "Oh, this is not Li Dashao. When his brother died, he was still in the mood to bring a girl to dinner?" A flat voice sounded. Su Li is drinking soup. She hears the movement and looks at her eyes. I saw a man in a floral shirt challenging another man with a girl in his arms. "Bang, who doesn''t know that I hate my brother. If I die, I''ll die. What''s your ghost calling? Is it hard to say that you and that kid are crawling out of the same belly as you Li Da Shao was not a good talker, so he immediately turned to him. So as they came and went, they started to work. Su Li looked at it twice, then lowered her head to drink soup and listened to the conversation. The one who was shot last night was the younger brother of Li Dashao. Now 2333 has found out the identity of Li Er Shao. The Li family of a city is still in a high position in the family circle, so this time it is also invited by Zheng Er Shao. However, Li Er Shao was brought by Li Dashao, the owner of the Li family. He said that he wanted his younger brother to expand his contacts. It''s a pity that there is no relationship and no life. Su Li probably didn''t have any interest after she knew it. She just wanted to kill Zheng Er Shao. She didn''t have to pay too much attention to other things. However, Su Li found that even if she didn''t want to pay attention, things were more and more beyond her imagination. Because another person died that night, the young man who quarreled with Li Dashao in the restaurant. When he was found, he died in the bathroom, cut his throat with a knife, and the whole bathroom was covered with blood. Another day passed, and a hard corpse hung on the railing of the deck. For three days in a row, people on the cruise ship began to panic. Su Li also noticed something wrong. The three people who died had different ways to die, and there was nothing in common between the dead in their life histories. I don''t know who the killer is, or even if there is only one killer No one knows if he will be the next to die. All the bodyguards around the noble ladies and sons of noble families who were well cared for did not leave their bodies for a moment. All they wanted was that the ship could stop at port as soon as possible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 "What are you thinking?" Bai Xuan touched Su Li''s head and asked. Su Li is basking in the sunshine room on the top floor of the cruise ship. Few people will come out for activities these two days, so everywhere is very clean. She drank a special cold drink, and then raised her eyes to Bai Xuan. A shrewd twinkled in her moist eyes, "guess." Bai Xuan sat down beside her, and then put her whole person in his arms. "Are you trying to kill Zheng Chen at this time?" ¡°bingo£¡ That''s right. " Su Li said with a smile, "I wanted to get out of the boat after it stopped at the port. But now, there are so many people dead. It seems that it is not strange to die another Zheng Er Shao." "That said, but the situation is not clear now. It''s better not to act rashly." Bai Xuan bowed his head and kissed the tip of her nose. "I suspect there are traces of non-human activities inside." "Non human means..." Su Li Leng for a moment, "this ship has a monster?" "A lot more." Bai Xuan lifted up a wisp of her hair and put it in his hand. "How many of their rich hands are clean? Bad things do too much, there will always be a little retribution, so in order not to be punished, they will find some ways from all kinds of heresy. One of them is to keep ghosts around. " Su Li picked her eyebrows. When she mixed up in the entertainment industry in her previous life, she knew that many people in the circle were superstitious about raising imps. It seems that this world, such things will only be more. "But that kind of ghost is usually very weak. At most, it can protect its master from evil spirits, but it can''t attack people." Bai Xuan then said, "in addition to these ghosts and some people''s own guardian gods, there is another kind of people." "Since there are little ghosts, that is to say, there are big ones?" Su Li thought and said. "Honey, you are so smart." Bai Xuan couldn''t help kissing her face, and then said, "in addition to raising ghosts, there are those who feed demons. The main source of devil''s food is Qi, and people''s anger is their favorite food Su Li immediately knew, that is to say, there is a character with a demon around. "Will you get rid of the devil?" Bai Xuan nodded, "that''s nature. It hurts human life, which is not allowed by the rules." Su Li''s eyes turned. "So, are we going to find out the whereabouts of the devil first?" "Demons are good at hiding. I''m afraid it''s hard to find them." Bai Xuan said, "only when it eats next time can it be removed." "But no one died these two days. Is he full?" Su Li thought for a moment and asked. "The general demons will be more restrained after a long time in the world, but the devil seems to be out of control. I''m afraid something is wrong, so it needs a lot of anger." "What''s wrong with the devil?" Su Li suddenly became curious. After all, she was also interested in these gods and ghosts. "In fact, the demons in this world are not as powerful as you think. They are more vulnerable to external influences and problems." Bai Xuan explained briefly. After all, it is a high-tech era, and the environment has changed dramatically. In the final analysis, the demons were bred from the aura of heaven and earth, but now these two kinds of Qi are very rare. "Sure enough, human beings are the biggest boss." Su Li sighed to herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 On that day, there was a storm on the sea, black clouds rolled in, and lightning split the water in the distance. The atmosphere on the ship has been tense these days, and the storm at this time has added a heavy weight to all people''s hearts. Su Li looked at Bai Xuan with a strange compass standing around the window, as if he was measuring something. "What are you doing?" Su Li looks at him with her chin up. "Since ancient times, demons have gone out on stormy nights. If there is no accident, the devil will come out to kill people tonight Bai Xuan found the compass and hung it on a window edge, "so we should make preparations early." Su Li knows, but she still has doubts. "This cruise ship is very big. In addition to the guests invited, there are also many staff, at least more than 300 people. How do you know who the devil is going to attack? " Bai Xuan hooked the corner of his mouth, and a trace of cunning flashed in his deep eyes, "so we need to hang the compass. If there is evil gas, the compass can guide the direction." Su Li turned her eyes and began to prepare herself. As a killer, seizing the opportunity to complete the task is also an important compulsory course. She didn''t bring much luggage with her, and it seemed to be just some very ordinary things. But when she quickly assembled a dagger with some trinkets in a dazzling way, Bai Xuan was also surprised. "New skills?" He came over with a little interest and looked at a strange but sharp dagger. Su Li raised her eyebrows with pride, "if you are not here, I have to study some killing methods myself." "I''ll be there for whatever you do." Bai Xuan took the opportunity to say two love words, which made Su Li blush. ¡­¡­ The night is as dark as a bottle of ink. Huge luxury cruise ship in the vast Pacific Ocean, like a ferocious beast. Strong winds and torrential rain raged in the sea, high waves came down, but did not affect the cruise ship. However, such a restless night will eventually become more noisy. Su Li''s feet are as light as a cat. She follows Bai Xuan and steps across the dark corridor. All of a sudden, a faint dark shadow passed from the top of the head. Su Li raised her head alertly, but found no trace. She frowned slightly, hit 120000 spirit, and clenched the dagger in her hand. It''s midnight. With the cold wind passing through the corridor, Su Li couldn''t help shivering. The wind was cold and damp. Bai Xuan stopped and held her hand after she came up. "Don''t be afraid. There''s me." His voice is very light, very light, in the ear, word by word into her ears, with a warm breath. Su Li couldn''t help raising the corners of her mouth. She was not only not afraid, but also a little excited. The devil has appeared, and they follow its breath to the top of the cruise ship. That''s Zheng Er Shao''s territory. There are five floors in this cruise ship, and the top one belongs to Zheng Er Shao, that is to say, the target of this evil tyrant turns to Zheng Chen. Su Li''s steps became more and more brisk, and her mouth could not help raising. Her eyes were full of bright stars. She could feel that her 100 million yuan was waving to her. Bai Xuan looked at Su Li with a smile. His daughter-in-law''s small appearance of love for money was so cute. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 Zheng Er Shao is guarded by a dozen bodyguards at the door. They stand in the corridor at ten paces. It seems that any disturbance can not escape their eyes. Su Li opened her eyes and watched the faint black shadow suddenly from the crack in the door. She looked at Bai Xuan and asked what to do with her eyes. After all, if you fight, you will disturb the devil inside Bai Xuanchong raised her eyebrows and gave her a kiss if she wanted to know. Su Li: She''s a man who really takes advantage of her! But such a white Xuan is still very handsome! Su Li then went up to kiss him on the corner of his mouth. He just wanted to withdraw, but Bai Xuan held the back of his head and deepened the kiss. Su Li''s brain was a little confused by the kiss, and the tiny gasping sound was fermenting in the quiet air. For a long time, Bai Xuancai let go of her contentedly. Su Li glared at him with a look of annoyance, but the blush of her cheeks betrayed her mind. Bai Xuanchong blinked at her, then spread out his palm, and the blue flame rose in the palm. Suli kept her eyes on the fire, and felt that if his man went to the street to play acrobatics, he would also make a lot of money. Seeing Bai Xuan''s palm turning, the flame fell on the corridor. In a flash, the whole corridor was ablaze with blue fire. Su Li covered her mouth and was surprised Is it arson? After a moment, the flame went out. There was no sign of burning in the corridor, only the bodyguards were lying on the floor. "Are these three true fires in legend?" Su Li could finally speak, so she asked curiously. "No, just ordinary fire. The spirit fire has a magic effect, so the bodyguards are in a coma Bai Xuan leads Su Li to step over those unconscious bodyguards, and then goes to Zheng Er Shao''s room door. Su Li just wants to push the door, but is stopped by Bai Xuan. She looked at him suspiciously and saw that Bai Xuan pointed to the door. The sound insulation effect of this door is good. Only by sticking the ear can you hear the movement inside. "Why did you come back so early today?" It is Zheng Er Shao''s voice. Su Li frowns slightly and continues to listen. "I didn''t ask you to kill the man named Bai Xuan." "What? You say you can''t get close to him? " "Magic weapon? It seems that Bai Xuan is not simple. Don''t go out today and stay here. " "I know you need more energy, but not now." At first, Su Li thought Zheng Er Shao was on the phone, but after listening to a few words, she suddenly reacted. It turned out that the devil was Zheng Er Shao''s. Indeed, it is not surprising that Moreover, he even wants to kill Bai Xuan, which is undoubtedly the scale of Su Li. Bai Xuan saw Su Li''s face sink down, but he couldn''t help warming up. His daughter-in-law cares about him! At the same time, he could not help sneering. That Zheng Er Shao wants Xiao to think about his daughter-in-law. He''s tired of living. Zheng Chen sat on the comfortable leather chair, with a cup of coffee with curly vapor on the edge of the table. He is still in his usual elitist dress, but in the dim yellow light, his face looks a bit sinister. He looked at the black figure in front of him, with obvious displeasure in his eyes. He hated such a dark creature, but he needed it to get rid of some people for himself. He could only endure it again and again. "Well, you can go." Zheng Chen waved his hand at will. One second, she was pushed open. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 Zheng Chen looked at the door suspiciously, and saw that the comer was Su Li and Bai Xuan. His face was not worried, and then he gave a warning and looked at the figure floating in the air. "So late, do you have something important to do?" Zheng Chen frowned, but still maintained a good upbringing. "Yes," Su Li said with a smile. Zheng Chen has never seen her smile so happy, a time also Leng for a while. However, Bai Xuan was not happy. His cold eyes swept over Zheng Er Shao''s face. "I didn''t expect that the second young master of the Zheng family would raise such a thing. It''s really eye opening." Zheng Chen smell speech can''t help but glance flicker, "what are you talking about?" "What are you talking about?" Su Li turned the strange dagger in her hand, and the tip of the knife pointed to the gray black figure in the air. "You, you can see it?" Zheng Chen stood up from the chair all of a sudden, looking at two people suspiciously. "It''s just an ordinary devil," said Bai Xuan with a slight disdain. Zheng Chen forehead Qin out a few drops of sweat, he raised this devil has always been careful, also did not let other people know. But he also learned that there are few demons in the world, and even fewer can be tamed Listening to Bai Xuan''s meaning, she seems to have seen more demons This conjecture let Zheng Chen unavoidably some flustered, he also at this time also can''t care what, direct to that demon to shout: "quick, kill them for me!" The devil heard the master''s command, and immediately turned into a black wind. Su Li and Bai Xuan attacked. But before he got close to them, it was in place. The power of the magic weapon is so powerful that even if it replenished its energy two days ago, it can''t resist the instinctive fear in the body. Bai Xuan chuckled, and his palm lit up a flaming flame. As soon as the devil saw the flame, he immediately let out a shrill cry, and then turned to escape. Bai Xuan was not a vegetarian. With a wave of his hand, the blue flame turned into a long chain to attack the devil. But for two breaths, the demon was bound by the chain of fire. Bai Xuan held one end of the chain and pulled it gently. The devil was brought over. "Hold on!" Su LiXiao cheered and leaned over to see, "how to deal with it?" "Nature is direct destruction." Bai Xuan road. "Dare you Zheng Er Shao, who witnessed everything, said sternly. Seeing Bai Xuan so powerful, he naturally had some fear in his heart, but years of superior experience made him keep calm all the time. Only when they heard that their demons were going to be destroyed, they could not help but stop. Because he has made a contract with the devil. If the devil is destroyed, he will be greatly damaged and his life will be halved. Bai Xuan gives Zheng Er Shao a provocative look, and then makes a pinch with his right hand. All of a sudden, the blue flame rose and surrounded the whole demon. "Ah..."! Ah! Ah - " the cry of terror rang through the whole fifth floor, and after a minute, everything disappeared. However, in this minute, Zheng Chen felt as if he had experienced a lifetime. When the devil is burned, he can also clearly feel the changes in his body. It was a feeling of time biting his flesh. "He, what''s wrong with him?" Su Li was surprised to see Zheng Er Shao, who was ten years old. "It''s natural to pay some price for signing a contract with demons. It''s just self inflicted." Bai Xuan''s voice had an inexplicable coldness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 "You''re done, and then it''s my turn." Su Li finished this sentence and went to Zheng Er Shao step by step. I don''t know how, Zheng Chen suddenly felt that the beautiful woman in front of her was emitting a dangerous breath. Clearly before he was infatuated with her, but now when she came to him, he only felt cold in his heart. "You, what do you want to do?" He heard his voice trembling. "For what?" Su Li tilted her head and suddenly showed a shallow smile, "do you know that someone in the world will buy your life?" Zheng Chen smell speech suddenly sober over, "is Zheng Huan send you to kill me?" "You''re right. It''s a pity..." Su Li''s dagger turned slightly, and then it was put on his neck. "Do you want to be cut by me, or do you want to stab your heart with a knife? I can give you a choice for the sake of your Cinderella Zheng Chen at the moment suddenly calm down, "Zheng Huan gave you how much money, I give double, you go to kill him." Su Li chuckled and said, "Zheng Er Shao, you may not understand the rules of our killer world. But today, I can teach you well. " One side of the white Xuan a little impatient, "Luo flaw, he is very tired, can''t quickly result?" Su Li looked at Bai Xuan in a strange way, and then looked at Zheng Chen, but said, "since I have received all your orders, I will certainly finish it." Zheng Chen opened his eyes in horror, the next second, he felt a cool neck. Su Li frowned and sighed. Bai Xuan came over and gently pulled her hand, then pulled the paper towel on one side and wiped it for her bit by bit. "I knew I wouldn''t cut my throat." Suli sighed. Bai Xuan didn''t know what he thought of, and suddenly chuckled, "this is the first time I saw you kill someone. I didn''t expect to finish it so easily. I don''t know what you did before. " Su Li stuck out her tongue and didn''t explain. Zheng Er Shao is the second person she came to the world to kill. After hearing Bai Xuan''s words, Su Li suddenly felt that she had changed a lot. After so much world experience, she has almost forgotten her original appearance. At that time, she probably could not have imagined that she would be so pale when she killed people. I''m not shooting a TV series. This is a real murder. Once upon a time, 2333 said that the reason why she was chosen as a performer was that she was also good at acting, but Su Li felt more and more that she could no longer act after completing these tasks. This is not a game world. These people are not NPC. They are all living people. Su Li, who finished a task again, felt a lot after returning to the system space. Then she pointed to 2333''s head and yelled, "can you choose a more relaxed world for me next time? How do you upgrade, but also do not open permissions! How angry! ] 2333 fawning on it, [the previous world was after all in the assessment, you see, how good the completion is, double points! Great or not! ] with the consolation of points, Su Li was in a better mood. In the last world, as a killer, she killed enough 10 people to complete the task and finally completed the progress bar. After all, it''s a modern society. She''s under a bit of pressure anyway! Fortunately, Bai Xuan was always with her at that time It''s very exciting! [come on, the next world! ] I''m just a model worker. I need praise properly! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 Wei Yiyi was surprised to see the fruity man lying on the sofa. He was tall and had long legs. His figure looked very good, especially the eight pieces of abdominal muscle Mermaid thread. It was almost nosebleed at a glance And And that place is also very magnificent Wei Yiyi glanced at a certain place of the man with a red face, and then gave a timely cry of surprise. The expression on his face also took a bit of surprise. Due to her good acting skills, she silently praised her in her heart. The sleeping man on the sofa was awakened. He sat up and asked, "what''s the matter?" "You, you..." Wei Yiyi pointed to him, then covered his eyes and turned over his body. In fact, he pinched his nose secretly to avoid nosebleed. Mo Jue looks down and finds that she has no clothes on No, no, the key is that he has the entity! No wonder Wei Yiyi screamed He looked at Wei Yilu''s Scarlet ears outside and couldn''t help laughing. "You, what are you laughing at?" When Wei Yi heard his laughter, he asked with some embarrassment. "I''m just happy that I have the entity, though I don''t know what it''s about." Mo Jue stands up, the feeling that his feet are really stepping on the ground makes him not used to it for a while. When he was Wei Yiyi''s patron saint, he had no substance. He was light all day, just like a ghost. "You get dressed first!" Wei Yiyi still kept his back to him. "But There should be no clothes I can wear at home Mo Jue reminds way. As a man close to 1.9 meters, he can''t wear a girl''s clothes of 1.65 meters. "Well Anyway, don''t be naked Wei Yiyi stamped his feet in a hurry. Although she has a little bit of color in her heart, on the surface, she has always been the pronoun of gentle, virtuous, lovely and clever. Even the beautiful sister on the other side didn''t find out that she had a yellow soul. Two minutes later, Mo Jue''s lower body was surrounded by a bath towel and came out. He saw Wei Yiyi still holding that posture and shook his head helplessly, "I''m not only no longer, you can sit down well." "Oh..." Wei Yi breathed a sigh of relief and turned around. The next second, she blushed with shame. Because the bath towel around Mo Jue is usually used by her. It''s pink, and there''s a chicken on it. It''s so cute Now, he''s surrounded by him! The most important thing is that she didn''t wash the bath towel last night and hung it in it This So they''re in indirect contact? It''s too heavy. It''s too sexy! Wei Yiyi is like cooked shrimp. She is actually like ink Jue, but usually only dare to secretly YY in the heart. After all, such a handsome don''t want to than live in their own house all day, but also often help her save her, is the personality to normal girls will be unable to resist the heartbeat, OK? However, Wei Yi never thought that the person she liked turned into a living one This whole day, she was dizzy, and from time to time peeked at the ink Jue around her bath towel, and immediately lowered her head with red ears. "That..." After dinner, Wei Yiyi finally couldn''t help but say, "I''ll help you get angry and buy some clothes. You can''t always be like this..." Say, she didn''t hold back to sweep a circle of sight on bath towel again. "Good." Mo Jue looks as usual nodded, "be careful on the road, I can''t follow you, can''t protect you." "Well." Wei Yi red face nodded, and then ran out of the door quickly. Ten seconds later, she ran back, picked up the mobile phone on the desk and ran out again. After all, you can go out without any mobile phone these days, but you can''t take your mobile phone! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 When Wei Yiyi comes back, she still keeps the red appearance of the whole person. Mo Jue looks at her with some complexity and asks, "are you ok?" Wei Yiyi put several bags in his hand into the arms of Mo Jue, then covered his face and ran back to the room. She felt that she needed to calm down. A single girl to buy men''s pants, it''s really embarrassing, OK! Under the gaze of a group of aunts around her, she took two boxes of pants and ran to the cash register. She did not dare to look up. She always felt that the whole world was watching her Wei Yiyi has always thought that his clever and shy silly white sweet image is just their own pretend, never thought she is really shy! After two rolls on the bed, I heard the knock of Mo Jue. Wei Yiyi ran over with the pillow and opened a little crack in the door, "what''s the matter?" "I''ve changed my clothes. Come out." "Oh..." Wei Yi put the pillow back and opened the door. Mo Jue is wearing the men''s T-shirt and printed beach pants she picked up casually in the supermarket clothing area, and a pair of men''s slippers that her grandparents like to wear The whole painting style is infinitely close to the older generation. Fortunately, the beauty of ink Jue is high enough. Otherwise, who wears this set of paintings will have a tragedy. "Er When I buy some clothes, I''ll go to the clothing store with you again if you mind... " Wei Yiyi is a little embarrassed to lower his head, completely afraid to see Mo Jue''s face. Mo Jue sighed helplessly, "Yi Yi, we have known each other for so long, but I have become a person. How can you react so much?" "I don''t want to be like this," Wei Yiyi felt a little aggrieved, "who let you become a person when you don''t wear clothes, I think I''m going to grow a needle hole!" But in fact, she wants to watch it after watching it! I even want to touch it a little bit. Wei Yiyi thought of it in his heart. "I think I''m in a good shape, so I don''t want you to see a long eye." Mo Jue herself came to the conclusion, "with all my years of understanding of you, you should be shy." Sleeping trough! Wei Yiyi suddenly remembered that although it was only a year ago that she could see Mo Jue, she has been around her for more than ten years! So in fact, he is the one who knows himself best! This thought, Wei Yiyi''s face once again did not strive to be red. Mo Jue never knew that the girl was so shy, but he loved it in his heart. "Yi, do you like me when you are so shy?" Wei Yi Yi Leng for a while, hastily raises head to want to refute, but Mo Jue is one step faster than her. "I like you, too. So it won''t grow a needle eye. Just look at it more. " Sleeping trough! Wei Yiyi was petrified at this time. Like the people with their own confession! Like people in the confession at the same time also play rogue! "Yiyi Yiyi? " Mo Jue saw that she didn''t have any reaction, so she frowned, "Yi Yi, you don''t speak, I will when you promise." "Yiyi, if you don''t talk, I''ll kiss you." Wei Yiyi wakes up all of a sudden, and then quickly back three steps, small eyes vigilantly looking at Mo Jue. "I, I, I also like you But it''s not OK to be intimate. I''m not prepared for it! " Mo Jue has no language for a moment, "what do you need to prepare in your heart?" "Not now, anyway!" Wei Yiyi''s head a horizontal, said in a loud voice, very savage wife demeanor. Why not, because she is shy! Because she will suffocate! So, let the ink ring wait. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 Su Li woke up from a hangover. She rubbed her forehead and looked at the surrounding environment vaguely. The room was a little messy, with scattered white paper everywhere. Su Li picked up one at random, and saw the dress design drawing on it. The owner of this body is probably a fashion designer. 2333 hasn''t come yet. Su Li hasn''t been able to see the plot, so she decides to get up and wash up first. In the mirror is a beautiful face, different from the past, this beautiful face has some Western characteristics. The facial features are deep and charming. You can see the dark blue of the pupil when you look carefully. It''s really eye with eyes. Such eyes look at anyone with a fascination of deep feeling and tenderness. Her nose was small but tall, her lips were full and ruddy like rose petals, and her light chestnut hair fell casually on her shoulders, and at first glance she looked like an angel. This is a face that both Easterners and Westerners will like. In particular, the figure of this body is irreparable. Su Li looked in the mirror and hummed a song. She was in a good mood. "Are you still in the mood to sing? Ha, don''t you know you''re going to be eliminated? " An unfriendly voice sounded as the bathroom door was pushed open. Besides, it''s English with an accent. Su Li looked up suspiciously. She was a black girl with a lot of braids. She was tall, almost a head higher than Su Li. There was a trace of contempt in her eyes. Because it is not clear about the current situation, Su Li can only be unchanged to respond to changes, "something?" "There is a meeting at ten o''clock. Don''t be late." The black girl looked her up and down and said coldly. "OK, thank you." Su Li nodded and kept a faint smile on her face. The black girl frowned. "You seem a little different." Then she shrugged nonchalantly. "If you can keep this kind of friendliness all the time, maybe not so many people want you to go." With these words, the black girl turned and left. Su Li looked at her back and frowned slightly. Listen to that girl''s tone, this physical character is probably not easy to get along with? At this time, 2333 also came. It''s still a frog, but with a hat on the brain pocket, it looks a little funnier. Oh, good host! ] Su Li joked with her intelligence brain at will and saw the plot. As she guessed, the body''s owner, Vinci, was a fashion designer. And her environment is in a live designer competition. In this show called showdown designer, wencey and Vivian, the world''s leading lady, are both contestants. In other words, she has a competitive relationship with the female owner. As a female partner, she is a stepping stone on the road to success. Wei An, the female owner, is a Chinese. In the territory of M country, she will naturally be ostracized and discriminated against. Among them, there are compatriot Wenxi''s repeated stabbing, making her nearly eliminated by the competition. However, fortunately, Kyle, the man in charge of supporting her, repeatedly comforted her and helped her in her low ebb. In the end, Vivian became the champion in the final and won the right to show her own designs at olans fashion week. Since then, she has become one of the best designers of the time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 It''s just that wencey, the original owner, didn''t come out very well. As the stepping stone of the female Lord, she likes to make a few remarks about Wei''an just like other people, even though she is also ridiculed by others because she is half Chinese. Even if she was used to ridicule her, she would not laugh at her. In this program, wencey and other people''s "tearing" is also one of the hot spots to clean up. Therefore, even if she repeatedly ranked in the bottom to the next game still firmly stay. This will tell us about the competition of the decisive designer. The competition arrangement of this program is very compact. Every week, five to eight pieces of fashion are designed after confirming the theme, and then all of them must be made on Saturday. The models will wear them and walk on the catwalk. After each designer''s clothing exhibition is completed, the judges will score. The one with the lowest score in the previous and this one will be eliminated. As a result, people leave every week. Usually, all the contestants live in the apartments prepared by the government. There are only seven people left in the originally crowded apartment. One of the contestants was the black girl, Carla, who was a talented designer and the last runner up. In addition to the female owner Wei An, there are three men and a female designer. According to the original plot, in the next scene, Winnie will be eliminated. The mission of Sullivan world is to become the champion of the final designer, and then to be on the stage of fashion week. Su Li sorted out the original owner''s design draft. From her point of view, these design drafts are unqualified. It seems that the original owner''s mentality has collapsed, she is tired of the day-to-day competition. She also gradually understood that the reason why she stayed was not entirely because of her design talent. What''s more, it''s because the game is also a program, a program that needs ratings. She doesn''t want to stay any other way. She wants to succeed with her real ability, but it seems that there are some difficulties. So Suli came. Now that she''s here, do the best. ¡­¡­ At the ten o''clock meeting, Su Li arrived on time. She sat down next to the black girl, gave her a faint smile and said in her pure cockney accent, "I think you''re right. I don''t have to do anything strange about the ratings at this time." Carla shrugged. "You''d better think that way, hoping to make a good impression on the show in your last game." Obviously, Carla didn''t think much of her either. Su Li shrugged her shoulders, too. With three claps of hands, the door of the conference room was pushed open. A tall beauty, at least 180 tall, came in. She was the host of the show, supermodel Tina. "Good morning, ladies and gentlemen." Tina''s smile was sweet and a little shy. "Guess what''s our theme for this issue?" "Oh, Tina, you laugh like a flower. Don''t you invite the man of your dreams?" Allison, a male designer who was a little gay, said with a smile. Tina cupped her face and made a slightly coy expression, "honey, you''re right! Then let''s invite Mr. strong! " When Su Li saw the people coming in from the door, she could not help breathing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 The man who entered the door was 1.9 meters tall, with long legs, wide shoulders and narrow back, a handsome face and profound facial features. As soon as he appeared, the whole conference room took a breath of cold air, and then, coincidentally, issued a low voice of alarm. No doubt, this is a very attractive man. What''s more charming is that this man''s name has been at the top of M''s wealth list not long ago. Strong lesonbrown. The world famous young rich, with the world''s best body, the most handsome appearance and the most amazing wealth. The designers present all have lofty dreams, but dreams often fail in the face of reality. Such an opportunity to get close to Gao Fu Shuai, some people have been unable to restrain the ambition in their eyes. Su Li''s eyes swept over the woman sitting opposite her. Her name is Elena. She is a very fashionable and beautiful girl. She has a pair of clear blue eyes like the sky. Almost no man can resist her with a little innocent smile. However, Su Li knew that this one, like the original owner Wenxi, was just an angel on the surface. Her eyes have betrayed her. But the female host Wei An, although also hangs the joyful smile on the face, but Su Li can see that she does not have the redundant idea. Because at this time, she had been in secret with Kyle. In the original plot, the person who will appear in this phase of the game is not strong, but Kyle. Tut, when she comes, the plot turns a corner Su Li relaxed a little, then took a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. She looked up to see strong, and her natural affectionate eyes were just caught by him. When strong saw the beautiful girl like an angel, he suddenly felt his heart beat faster. This is a kind of thing without warning, just like knee jerk reflex. Sometimes when you see someone, your body will produce a reflex that is beyond your control. Originally, he didn''t want to participate in the program, but his best friend asked for it, and he took two more points in the project, so he came here reluctantly. In fact, he came with a mission. His good friend Kyle told him that his girlfriend was often hurt by other players in that program. Please take care of him a little. It''s just Strong felt that all of a sudden he had someone he wanted to take care of. Tina clapped her hands again and said excitedly, "Mr. strong is a famous investor in the world. He has brought us a lot of money today. Of course, you''ll get a little more money than you used to get! " "Wow!" "Great!" There was another cheer. Su Li has to sigh that this program group is really stingy. After confirming the theme of each issue, the program team will give everyone money, and then take them to the fabric market to buy the cloth accessories and other things needed for various designs. However, the funds are really small, which is one of the tests. The most beautiful program is the most beautiful design. After she got the envelope containing the money, Suli opened it for $500. At least some materials are a little more expensive than in the past. thought of this, and Su Li looked up at Strong again. Her men were so awesome, bang bang! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 The theme of this issue is called Mr. fashion, that is to say, after several phases of women''s wear competition, men''s wear competition will be carried out. At the end of the meeting, Tina announced another thing: "the champion of this issue will have the opportunity to give an interview and put your work on the cover of all magazine. Come on, everyone!" In the original plot, Wei''an, the heroine, finally wins the championship for the first time, and then makes it to the cover of all. She is a Chinese with clear and clean facial features and a gentle smile. Even if the Chinese people don''t think she is beautiful at first sight, they will fall in love with her unique beauty after she has been published in the magazine again and again. Su Li knows very well that all the plots are for the female master alone. If she wants to counter attack, she must start from now on, from this stage to defeat the female leader. Cameras are all over the apartment, and each contestant is accompanied by a dedicated cameraman. Su Li brushed her hair at the camera and said, "finally, it''s men''s wear. God knows how long I''ve been waiting. Fortunately, I''ve been waiting for this theme before I''m eliminated. Mr. fashion, that''s great, isn''t it? " At the end, she blinked mischievously. Jack carrying the camera was distracted by her blink. If this beautiful lady can be gentle, it is estimated that she will be able to circle a lot of powder. "Hey, what do I hear?" A slightly sharp female voice sounded, and Irina came over with her arms around her chest and twisted her waist. "Dear Winnie, are you making the farewell words? If you rank in the last two in this issue, you will be eliminated! I''m glad to think that there will be no more noise from you in this apartment Su Li snorted. Foreigners are so bold and unconstrained to tear and force them. Even, Irina has been very concerned about the capture of the camera, otherwise her words should be a hundred times worse. "Elena, each other. Last week you were in fifth place. This week is still very dangerous." Su Li''s smile brought some indescribable things, she stretched out her finger to hook her chin, "maybe it''s you who will leave." Irina reached out and knocked her hand off without any politeness. "I''ll see." Su Li shrugged her shoulders and showed a naughty smile behind her. Then she went on to the camera and said, "although I don''t like Irina, I might miss her if she leaves. After all, I haven''t seen such a silly girl for a long time, ha ha. " make complaints about it, and Su Li returns to his room. The moment she saw strong, she felt a burst of inspiration. Such a perfect man looks good in everything, but not every dress can match him. Su Li lowered her head and drew on the white paper with a pen. Although she didn''t know how to design clothes at first, fortunately, the original owner, Wenxi, was gifted. With the help of her skill adder, Su Li had been immersed in the fashion circle of the entertainment industry for many years, which made her feel like a fish in the water this time. Tomorrow she will go to the fabric market to buy materials. She must confirm the sample as soon as possible today. Design is more than just talent, but also diligence and hard work. Therefore, on this day, almost all the designers were immersed in painting in their rooms. Mr. strong stayed up late today, but he wasn''t looking at the financial statements. He was reviewing the contents of the decisive designers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 The next morning, Su Li got up full of vitality. She wore a T-shirt with an irregular hem and a pair of light blue flared trousers, and tied her light chestnut curls into a high ponytail. Then a full of youthful flavor of makeup, the whole person looks sunny, less than a little weak temperament, a little more heroic. After opening the door, Jack, her own photographer, comes up with the camera. Su Li said good morning to the camera with a smile. Even though these scenes will not be broadcast, it can always win the favor of some people. Like looking at her man on the screen in the video room. Seven contestants were summoned to the open space downstairs of the apartment. Tina, the host, had arrived. After saying hello, they boarded a luxury bus to go to the fabric market. Su Li''s main design direction is the medieval European aristocracy retro style. When the car slowly drove to the fabric market, she was full of ideas about how to match it to create a more perfect effect. Immersed in her thoughts, Suli didn''t notice the whispers between Alison and Irina. "It seems that Winnie has changed a lot. I see her ambition." Irina always doesn''t like Winnie because she looks so beautiful that she has a great sense of crisis. Although a designer speaks by design, one beauty usually doesn''t like another. Except for Su Li, she''s a face control. Allison carefully rubbed his fingernails with his head down, but he didn''t ignore Elena''s words. However, his pressure was much less. "She will be eliminated soon, you wait. People like wencey can''t go far. She''s too conceited, but she doesn''t have the capital. " "But she seemed confident this time." Irina felt a little worried. In fact, she was under pressure. She ranked low in last week''s competition, and this week is her bad men''s wear It seems that we have to work hard. Allison looked down on Su Li, so he didn''t want to talk again. Helena, the black girl, could hear their conversation clearly. She looked at Suli, who was thinking, and felt that she was changing. Maybe the people who are facing elimination are a little different. When we got to the fabric market, there was another war. The time to choose and buy cloth is only one hour. If you don''t return to the bus within an hour, you can only find a way to carry the cloth back to the apartment. You know, the apartment is two hours away from the fabric market, and it''s not easy to take a taxi. Su Li is very clever in her flat shoes running between the shelves. The pure wool worsted and worsted blended fabrics for suits, high weave worsted fabrics for shirts, lace Organza for accessories, and various fabrics for other small parts are all in different areas. This is a battlefield, especially if some fabrics overlap, there may be competition. At the last moment, Su Li rushed into the bus with a lot of materials. Time has entered the countdown, but there is still a person did not come. "And Helena?" Su Li asked. "You mean the black girl?" Allison giggled and waved his hand. "I saw that she was just snatching cloth from Ben and then she fell down. Poor black girl, I hope she can catch the bus Although he said this, there was a hint of schadenfreude in his voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 Su Li frowned slightly. There were some contradictions among the contestants, and Helena, the black girl, was also the object of daily exclusion. But Helena has always been tough, whether male or female players generally dare not have a direct conflict with her. Su Li, who is called Ben, also has some observations. He is 1.8 meters tall, but he is thin and not strong. It''s just that he''s a very smart person, and it''s not impossible for him to make a little move to trip Helena. Su Li and Helena''s relationship is general, naturally will not make the action of getting out of the car to find. But she had a good impression of the black girl and didn''t want her to miss such a car. Fortunately, at the last minute, when the bus had started, Helena finally arrived. She didn''t carry much cloth in her hand, which showed that she was in trouble. As soon as she got on the bus, the rude black girl yelled at Ben. She was 1.8 meters tall, and she was very strong. She stood in front of Ben like a hill. But this coming conflict was solved by the female leader Wei An. Su Li looked at Wei''an with a soft smile on her face and pulled Helena to the back. Although Helena resisted not doing this, she didn''t have a good face for Wei''an. Wei''an, who was driven back to her seat by Helena, showed a slightly aggrieved expression to her camera. Su Li gently raised one side of the eyebrow, from this detail, Wei''an is not that kind of angel character. But think about it, how can the man who can catch the big tree of the male Lord be stupid? After another two hours, they finally arrived at the apartment. As soon as they entered the door, everyone was stunned, because in their living room, there was a young rich man worth tens of billions. "Wow, Mr. leson Brown!" "My God, why is Mr. leson Brown here? I can''t see him like this!" "I should have worn my long red dress!" Small exclamations come and go, Su Li just stands on one side, with a faint smile on her face, as if everything is none of her business. However, when strong got up and walked over, he couldn''t help but look at sully. Su Li seems to have a sense, and then raised her eyes and nodded to him with a smile. When the magic eyes looked at him, strong couldn''t help but swallow his mouth. He felt his heart beat out of control at the moment. He couldn''t help looking at the angel beauty. However, he had to move his eyes away from the camera. "Good afternoon, everyone," strong said with elegant magnetism. "Listen to Tina that you haven''t eaten yet, so I''ll treat you to dinner." As soon as the words fell, the crowd cheered again. Tina clapped her hands and drew her attention. "Everybody, don''t let Mr. strong wait for a long time before you go and wash yourself." The next moment, everyone disappeared into the living room. Strong''s eyes went up the stairs with sully''s back. Tina stepped forward and gently pushed him, "strong, which little cute do you like?" Strong stepped back two steps and kept a distance from Tina. The woman was not familiar with him, but she always approached him intentionally or unintentionally, which made him feel a little unhappy. So he said faintly, "it''s just Kyle who asked me to take care of someone." Kyle and Tina are ex girlfriends, which successfully distract her attention. When Su Li didn''t know, her man was already helping her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 Since she was going to have dinner with strong, Sully was naturally happy to dress up a little. Moreover, according to the appearance of the other girls, it is estimated that they will also be dressed in fancy clothes, especially Irina, who knows at first glance that she has an idea for strong. Su Li changed into a white printed loose shirt and a pair of jeans hot pants, revealing a pair of symmetrical legs. She put down the hair tied into a ponytail and scratched it casually with her hands. Her charming curly hair was spread over her shoulders with a trace of lazy sexuality. When she appeared in the living room, no one else had come down, and even Tina did not know where she had gone. So she sat across from strong and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. leson brown." Strong''s eyes fell on her as if he were very casual. His voice was so gentle that he seemed afraid to frighten the girl in front of him. "Hello, Vince. You can call me strong." Su Li seemed to be a little surprised. He was so kind that he could not help but float two blushes on his white face, "strong?" Her voice seemed to have a little joy. Strong felt a little warm in his lower abdomen. He coughed and said, "are you a mixture of China and M?" Sully froze for a moment. "Mr. strong, how do you know?" "Remove, sir." Strong stressed it again, and then he said, "I read your information before I came here. I am also a mixture of China and M. unfortunately, I grew up in M and never visited China." Su Li''s eyes bent with a smile. "In fact, I haven''t lived in China for a long time, but I used to visit my mother during the holidays when I went to school." But since the mother of the original owner died, she has not been there. Strong obviously knew that, so he avoided the next topic. "Vince, you''re such a good designer. I think you''ll get better results." Of course, she had seen the beautiful video before, but she was proud of her talent. "That''s natural. I''ll be the champion!" Su Li Yang delicate chin, eyes lit up a flame of confidence. Strong looked at Sully, his eyes overflowing with fascination. It seemed to him that he had found a treasure. The first time he saw her, in that conference room, he thought he saw an angel. The second time he was looking at her in the video, he seemed to have a different idea. For the third time, he saw a different side of her. Strong was just about to ask her for her communication number when he was interrupted by a sudden sound on the stairs. The others had changed their clothes, and they were coming down in company. Not to Su Li''s surprise, everyone dressed up seriously, even Helena was no exception. And Irina even put on a long skirt, gorgeous as if to go to a dinner party. It seems that Su Li is the only one who wears the most simple clothes, but it is extremely bright, especially her beautiful long legs, which almost make Elena''s envious eyes shoot through. The place where rich people like strong treat and eat is also incomparably luxurious. Elaine went up to sully and snorted, "it''s rude of you to dress so casually in a place like this. It''s a shame for Mr. leson brown." Sully did not speak, but strong, who was walking in front of her, turned around and said, "I''m not wearing formal clothes either." Elaine a Leng, and then face "Teng" ground red up, and then secretly stare at Su Li. Su Li covered her mouth and chuckled, but she saw what strong was wearing before she deliberately put on such a suit, OK? Do lovers understand? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 The atmosphere on the dining table was good, because there was strong sitting in town, everyone did not dare to be a demon, and had a quiet meal. The good thing about this meal for strong is that he observed sully''s eating habits. Seeing her eating a big box of ice cream in her arms, strong felt that she was extremely cute and worried that he would eat a bad stomach, which broke his heart. However, he did not dare to care about her openly, for one thing, he was afraid to frighten her, and the other was that none of the people present was easy to fool. Naturally, he knew what money and power he represented, and he was afraid of causing trouble to Su Li. Strong understood what Kyle had said before. Really like a person is to think for her. If she wants an apple, give her an apple instead of a smug orange. Today''s Su Li, she wants to be a champion, is to rely on the strength of the champion. So, for the first time, strong, who never knew what forbearance was, began to learn patience. ¡­¡­ Su Li doesn''t know what her lover thinks. She just wants to finish her work. In such a large studio, all seven contestants are working hard to complete their tasks. From time to time, Ms. Tina, the host, would come in to see their progress, and then ask the contestants about their design ideas and progress. "Oh, our Helena seems to be in a bit of trouble!" Miss Tina''s voice sounded, "is there not enough cloth?" Helena is also a little upset at the moment, she has tried to save cloth, but her purchase is obviously not enough. So she had to redraw the design. It''s just that in this kind of crushing mode, inspiration is stuck in the brain like paste. "Helena, what fabric are you short of?" Just when Helena was at a loss, a sweet voice sounded. "Winnie? What do you ask this for? Do you want to borrow my cloth? We are competitors Helena looked at Suli suspiciously, "or are you here to gloat?" Su Li shrugged. "If you are short of high weave worsted, I can borrow you. It''s just that I need you to lend me some leather, and I need it for accessories. " "If you don''t want anything, lend me cloth, of course I don''t like it. But if it''s an exchange, it''s OK. " Helena seems to have a little proud attribute, which makes Su Li can''t help laughing. However, after experiencing such a thing, Helena''s attitude towards Su Li was much more gentle. She even brought Su Li a delicious Black Forest at dinner. Su Li was on her way to work at that time. She was very hungry. The appearance of the black forest seemed to have saved her life. So she jumped up and hugged Helena. "Thank you, Helena. You''re an angel." Helena did not show a rare expression of disapproval, but reached out and patted Suli on the shoulder, "I just bought too much." Su Li let go of Helena and rubbed the shoulder that was patted by the black girl with strange force. "Helena, you are so savage. I suspect you can even kill a tiger, just like Wu Song in ancient China. " Helena rolled her eyes. It was really white, and Suli shivered. "You''re too weak, baby. I can kill ten like you." Su Li ran back to her desk and decided to stay away from the violent girl. Although the game is cruel, there is also a place for self enjoyment. Su Li said that she was very satisfied with the world and seemed to be on holiday. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 Saturday is the busiest day of the show. If you don''t have a good match room, you have to put on all kinds of accessories. Everyone is running in the dressing room where the space is not big. What''s more, because of the men''s wear on display this time, the whole dressing room is occupied by male models with height, legs and muscles, and hormones are bursting. Even old drivers like Elena can''t stand it, not to mention Wei an looking at some timid people like this. Even though male models don''t need more elaborate grooming than female models, in that atmosphere, it seems to be more difficult than ever. Su Li stepped on the stool and put on all kinds of elaborate hats and headwear for her male models, while explaining to them the key points of clothes to be displayed when walking on the stage. After a morning of chaos, it was time to take office. But something went wrong at this time. Wei An''s clothes are retro style, focusing on the belt, but her belt is missing one. Backstage host mark ran over and exclaimed in an exaggerated tone: "Oh, my God, Wei''an is so unfortunate. You don''t have a belt in this dress. It''s like a poor little girl coming out of a refugee hole!" Wei An pushed mark aside and said calmly, "look again. I counted them before I set out. There are eight in all." Mark heard the speech and exclaimed: "is it accidentally dropped, quickly look for it!" Su Li''s seat is far away from Wei''an, and she doesn''t intend to join the party at this time. After all, the place where there are female owners will not be calm. However, just because she is away from trouble doesn''t mean that trouble will stay away from her. "My God, I think I''ve seen your belt of this style anywhere!" Irina''s shrill voice rang out. "Where is it?" Vivian grabbed her arm in a hurry. "In Winnie''s dresser! I went to her in the morning and saw it Surrounded by cameras, Irina''s words seemed to be deliberately loud. Su Li slightly frowns, just want to open their own make-up cabinet, Wei''an has rushed through the crowd. In the dressing cabinet lies the belt that belongs to Wei''an. Both the stolen goods and the stolen goods were seized. Wei An''s eyes suddenly red, she just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Su Li. "I''m not the first to come to the dressing room in the morning. I didn''t go to your place. Someone must have seen me. So, did anyone see it? " Su Li''s eyes swept around. It was just a trick. People around shake their heads one after another. Wei An opens her mouth and takes back her tears. "I didn''t go to your place. Why is your belt here? So someone came to me as well as to you. So let''s think, who are these people? " Su Li leans against the make-up cabinet. Today, she is wearing the same series of gorgeous medieval men''s clothes as the male models. She looks like she is full of heroism and sharp between her eyebrows and eyes. "Our host mark, Irina like a butterfly, and Alison who likes to come up to John." Su Li''s mouth a pick, tone with a trace of meaning. Therefore, all people''s eyes coincide to look at the first just opened up to Elaine. "Not me!" Irina held out her finger at sully and called out, "Wenxi, you Jian woman! Woman watch! You set me up Su Li shrugged. "There are so many cameras here. I think who started it must have caught it." "Vince''s right!" Mark crowded in. "It''s time for the show. Don''t be affected." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 When the crowd dispersed, Su Li shrugged and made a helpless expression. "Wendy, you''re so quick to react! You are wonderful Mark circled around sully and could almost see the invisible tail dangling behind him. Su Li said with a faint smile, "in China, there is a kind of drama called gongdou, which tells about all kinds of frame ups and anti frame ups. The one just now is the most basic." "Wow, China has such an interesting TV series!" Mark continued to exclaim, "that part won''t be cut off, Vince. You''re so smart. You''re going to be angry." "Mark, I''m a designer." Su Li slapped him on the shoulder with a smile, "I hope you can wish me good results in this competition!" "You are right! Winnie, I''ll take good care of you. Your clothes are so beautiful today! I want to buy them all! " Mark''s eyes revolved around the handsome male model, sincerely. "Thank you very much." ¡­¡­ Su Li got the number 3, which was neither good nor bad. In front of her is a male designer and Irina. Just look at her expression when she comes back backstage, she may not be in a good condition. ¡°comeon£¡ Come on Finally, it''s Suli''s turn. She''s full of confidence. The male models give high fives. Today, there are five judges, including strong, super model lily, famous designer Joey, and Anna, editor in chief of all magazine. Naturally, the last judge is Tina. The music rings, the old bell rings three times, and elegance is jazz. Su Li''s opening male model stepped out of the stage. He was wearing a royal blue waisted suit. The cut of the collar and cuff was dazzling, as if he were a medieval knight. When the first model came out, lily, a lively character, gave a small exclamation, "how handsome!" Strong has always had no expression on his face can not help but bring a little smile, he was afraid that Su Li will not play well, but now he thinks she is playing too well. He is confident that Su Li will succeed. He also hopes to wear sully''s clothes on the cover of all magazine. In this way, he has more opportunities to approach her. A show is no more than five minutes. After the last male model leaves, Su Li comes out with them to accept the judges'' comments. "Vince, you''ve been so good today! I really like your design today. The one you wear is also very beautiful. Every piece is so exquisite and gorgeous. If my boyfriend asks me to marry him in such clothes, I will agree immediately Lily was the first one to speak. Her eyes were shining. She could see that she really liked it. Su Li said with a smile, "beautiful lady lily, if you like this style, I can make one for you." "Wow! Thank you, baby! I''ll give you full marks! " Lily got up and gave her a kiss. Tina followed, too. "Vince, you''re amazing! The first few times you didn''t play well, but this time you made it. Whether it''s cutting or design style, you can reflect the care and seriousness of this theme, and those details are really perfect! Vinci, Congratulations Joey and Anna are also full of praise, obviously very optimistic about Su Li''s design this time. Finally, it was strong, and sully''s eyes fell on him. Strong looked at her eyes, which seemed to have little hooks, and felt a slight heat in her abdomen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 Strong is not the kind of person who will be in estrus anytime and anywhere. He just feels like he wants to be with sully as soon as he sees her. "It''s the most perfect design I''ve ever seen, Vince." Strong''s voice is still elegant and magnetic. He looks at Su Li deeply. His dark gray eyes reveal the emotion that Su Li is very familiar with. Just like in every world, the man in her family looked at her. There was a smile on sully''s lips. "Thank you, Mr. strong." Although he wasn''t called by his name directly, it wasn''t Mr. leson Brown at least. The change surprised Mr. strong. Sully walked out in the eyes of strong. Even if strong only said one word from the beginning to the end, Sully knew that the people she knew had appeared. That kind of eyes, let her feel very at ease. Back backstage, mark rushed up excitedly, "Winnie, baby! You are so perfect! I see that Mr. strong and Miss Anna are very satisfied with you! " Sully gave him a polite hug. "Thank you, mark." "No thanks, no thanks!" Mark waved his hand and said to the black girl who was going to stage, "Helena, come on, too!" Helena waved wildly. It was a long time to wait backstage. After all the seven players finished the show, it was nearly two song. Now the judges are arguing fiercely about the winner and the eliminated candidate, while seven contestants sit together waiting to be called on. "Guess who will be eliminated?" Alison, who always loves to come, asked mysteriously. "Tell me, whose name did you put in the envelope?" Irina followed. Su Li sat aside and did not speak. It was a very cruel competition. After everyone had finished the show, each of the seven contestants wrote down in the envelope who they thought would be eliminated. If the answer is correct, the order of the next match can be given priority. "I think it''s you who are eliminated, Irina." The black girl was so straightforward, "you didn''t get a high score in the last game, and you can see the performance of this one." "You! Helena, don''t think you can rest assured when you were ranked higher than me in the last match. Don''t forget the strange expression Anna had just seen when she saw your design Irina immediately retorted. "There''s no need to be so excited, my dear Irina." Alison said. "The performance of Winnie in this scene is obvious to all, and all the judges think highly of her!" Helena said. Su Li helplessly helped her forehead. She didn''t want to participate in the discussion, but she was always in the center of the discussion. However, shouldn''t it be women who enjoy such treatment? However, the female master imitates the Buddha like an invisible person. "Stop arguing. I''d like to know who stole vian''s belt and framed wencey." Ben, the smartest one, drew everyone''s attention. "Elena or Alison?" His eyes swept over the two men, "or, there are others." "It doesn''t need to be discussed." Wei An stood up, she had seen the business come to prepare them on stage, "I will go to watch the video after the game." The scene was silent for a few seconds, and then everyone got up and followed the business to the stage. No matter who is trying to plant the blame, the most important thing is what the judges will announce next. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 Seven people stand in line on the stage, looking at the five judges. Su Li is not nervous, of course, she knows how good her performance is, her eyes are still smart and moist, and her smile is also incomparably indifferent. "The theme of this week is Mr. fashion, and I''m shocked that some people can surprise us so much," said Tina. Accustomed to the comments on women''s wear, I became more interested in men''s wear. OK, let''s not say much. First of all, I''ll announce the two of you who are safe. " Tina''s eyes fell on Sully, but the name she read out was -- "Ben, Neil, congratulations on finishing fourth and fifth respectively. You''re safe!" Ben and Neil cheered and walked away. After Tina announced second place, third place and sixth place, only sully and Allison were left on the stage. Allison''s face was not very good. His clenched fist trembled slightly. When he looked down on Su Li''s calm and gentle side face, a trace of malice flashed in his eyes. "Congratulations, Vince. You''re the champion of the game." Tina said with a smile, "you scored 48.9, breaking the season''s highest score. Vinci, you may be more suitable for men''s wear design, we are all moved by your design, you are so excellent Tina gets up and opens her arms. Sully smiles and gives her a hug. "Thank you, Tina." Sully hugged Joanna and Lily again, and at last he went up to strong and looked up at her with a smile. He looked down at the girl who was a head shorter than her. Her smile was so pure, but he had a secret mind. "Can you give me a hug? Mr. strong. " Su pear lips are clear, dimple like flowers. "Of course," said strong, trying to suppress his strong joy. She was asking for a hug! She said she wanted to hug me! Strong reached out and hugged sully into his arms. It was more beautiful than he thought. Her body was so soft, and her hair was tinged with a touch of rose. Strong bent over, his eyes fell on the cinnabar mole on her neck. If it wasn''t for the camera, he would even like to kiss it devoutly. "Hey, strong, I know Winnie''s beautiful, but can you let go? You''ve been hugging for a century Joey, on the other side, started laughing. Sully flushed out of strong''s arms and trotted back to Alison''s stage. "Good luck, my friend." Seeing Alison didn''t move, Suli took the initiative to embrace him, and then whispered in his ear, "I know it''s you who take the belt." Alison''s body became stiff and his face turned white. When Su Li let go of him, he just saw her eyes that obscure a touch of ridicule. She knows everything! Alison closed his eyes and felt very embarrassed. How could he forget that wencey used to be such a teaser Now it''s getting worse. Alison is desperate to get out of here, not even for a second. However, he is a designer. He will continue to follow this road in the future. He can''t leave his predecessors behind He could only admit defeat in Tina''s pitiful announcement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 Su Li won the championship of the competition, and she also successfully predicted the knockout. So she not only ensures that she won''t be out of the next game, but also has the opportunity to choose the order of her appearance. "Vince, congratulations." Wei An came over and said with a smile. Su Li looks back at Wei''an, frankly speaking, her face is that kind of comfortable beauty, elegant classical beauty''s appearance makes her look non aggressive. This is different from Su Li''s cherub. Although Su Li''s body looks pure and moving, in fact, her beauty is a little aggressive. It''s just because her eyes are full of affectionate buff, which reduces the aggressiveness. And Wei''an is really gentle as jade. Therefore, even though she is often bullied by Irina and Allison, others are still holding injustice for her secretly. However, after observing her for a long time, Su Li knew that she was not such a simple person. Wei An''s smile is gentle and friendly. Her eyes are fixed on Su Li, which seems to make people feel her sincerity. Su Li leaned against the working table with her arms in her arms. She glanced at her and said, "Wei''an, do you want to congratulate me?" "Yes." Vivian nodded. "But you''re second. You''re almost on the cover of all magazine. Don''t you mind it?" Sully said to herself, "if I were you, I would be very angry now." "No, I will not." Wei An''s smile did not change a bit, she seemed to really want to congratulate her. "You won the championship with your strength. I''m convinced." "You are so generous, even if I used to bully you, you can still smile and congratulate me after I beat you. But why don''t you congratulate Helena when she wins the championship? " When Su Li''s beautiful eyes swept over, Wei An couldn''t help but feel tight. "That''s because you helped me today." "If I didn''t find the belt, I might have been eliminated," vian said Su Li shook her head as if she were looking at a lying child. "Anyway, your belt can be found today. I just cleared myself up. Vivian, you don''t have to come close to me, I know your goal is the championship, so do I. Since it''s a competitor, it''s better to wait until the end of the competition to be a friend, don''t you think? " Wei An''s smile this time finally stiff a stiff, what words have been said by the other side, how can she do? She is also very desperate! Indeed, she knew the value of Su Li before she wanted to get close to her. After all, Vivian leans back on her rich boyfriend Kyle, and from him she learns that his good friend Mr. strong has feelings for one of them. With this premise, it''s easy for Vivian to see that sully is the person that strong likes. With today''s Suli''s victory, then, it''s easy for her to come to a conclusion. In this group, in the end, her biggest opponent will be Su Li. No one is willing to let a potential "enemy" grow stronger and stronger. Su Li has experienced so many worlds that she can see through such a small trick at a glance. What''s more, she never belittles the female owner. It''s enough to kill countless amazing people just by being lucky. What she''s looking forward to most now is the cover of all magazine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 As the next issue of the recording is due on Monday, the shooting of the magazine will be finished on Sunday. Fortunately, "all" magazine is ready to shoot, ready to start. Naturally, strong followed Suli''s schedule unconditionally, so on Sunday morning, Suli took the clothes she had changed all night to the shooting site. Tina didn''t offer anything. She didn''t help. As soon as she got under the MC building, a blonde man came up. "Is it miss wencey?" Su Li looked at him and probably knew that he should be an assistant, so she nodded, "yes." "Hello, Miss Winnie. This is Tim, assistant. Our boss asked me to pick you up." He took a large bag of clothes from sully''s hand and said with a smile, "miss wincey, you look more attractive than on TV." "Is it? Thank you very much Su Li covered her mouth with a smile. Tim is very talkative, and by the time we got to the studio, Sully was already talking and laughing with him. As soon as he heard the familiar laughter, strong looked up and saw that his assistant and sully had become one. £¡£¡£¡ "Winnie." Although strong scolded Tim ten thousand times in his heart, his expression management was still in place. He walked over to sully. "I heard you don''t have breakfast in your apartment. Have you eaten it?" Su Li raised her eyes to strong with a faint smile. "I''ve eaten it, Mr. strong." "I''ll take you to meet the photographer and Anna." Strong glared at Tim from where sully couldn''t see. Tim quickly took his clothes and left here to avoid being killed by his boss''s eyes. "Wow, is this miss designer? How beautiful you are Photographer will is a girl gay. He looks at Su Li with his orchid fingers up and looks at sully in surprise, almost completely ignoring the strong around her. "Hello, will. This is wencey. It''s amazing to hear that you are a royal photographer of all magazine Su Li smiles and compliments. "It''s because I''m with Anna and her son." Will held his face in shame. ¡°¡­¡­¡± How do you answer that??? Sully laughed twice and then changed the subject. "I''ve brought the clothes, will. You see what''s better for strong." The diligent Tim on the other side had already taken out all four sets of clothes and started ironing them. Normally speaking, strong would only choose one set, but sully didn''t communicate with the photographer, so she chose four sets. Will raced to the front of the suits and said, "Wow, it''s a perfect design! This kind of dress must be so wonderful on strong! I am confident that this issue of the magazine will be out of stock! " "Has will always been so lively?" Su Li stood beside strong, smiling with inexplicable tenderness in her eyes. Strong looked at her and felt his heart beat faster again. "I''ve known will for years, and he''s always been like that." As a matter of fact, strong and will''s boyfriend is a good university classmate, and later had many business cooperation, so they met will. "That''s good. He''s having a good time." Su Li said softly. It should be wonderful to have such a friend around. "He''s really fine now." Strong nodded. "You''re going to be fine." Su Li slightly surprised to look up at him, but on his implicit affectionate eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 Strong looked at sully and suddenly said, "Vince In fact, I.... " "Strong! Come and try on the suit Will''s voice broke in on what he was about to say. As a result, strong, who wanted to be frank, sighed and went to will. Now is not a suitable occasion. It seems that there are too many people to talk about, and it seems that there is no sincerity. Sully raised her eyebrows, a little dissatisfied with will, who interrupted strong. She continued to follow strong with a straight face. "What did you just want to say?" "Now it may be inconvenient to say, if possible, after the shooting, may I invite you to dinner?" Strong''s look was a little serious, which made sully''s attitude more serious. "Of course. It''s my pleasure to have dinner with the famous Mr. leson brown." Su Li''s smile did not disappear. But the next second, the expression on her face was stiff. I don''t know when will came up with a small exclamation, "what? You have a dinner date? I''ll go, I''ll go too! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Both of them were speechless, and it was up to strong''s language threat to get will to give up the idea. "Strong, I''m going to tell my dear one about you!" Will looked at him bitterly. Strong remained unmoved. "I believe he agrees with me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Will had to furiously continue to tidy up his clothes and decided to play with him when he was filming. Waste film? No, he''s rich anyway! Finally, after the discussion between sully Stromwell and Anna, the editor in chief, she chose the suit that she liked best. The base is navy blue, and the cuffs and neckline are decorated with specially made folds and beautiful patterns. This kind of decor is printed and dyed by Su Li, and the effect is very successful. Strong''s height and long legs are a natural hanger, so he looks more handsome when he puts on such slim clothes. Su Li looked at the man who came out of the dressing room. She almost couldn''t blink her eyes. It was so beautiful She is the only man in the world who can make this suit so perfect that no one can compare with him! Strong came to Suri face-to-face. He had a smile on his mouth. His dark gray eyes seemed to reflect the whole night sky. Everything around him was lost color. "What do you think?" His voice was deliberately lowered, and the magnetic tone seemed to carry a small hook, which made her a little bit fascinated. "My Winnie baby?" He said, my dear Winnie! Winnie, baby! Baby! Su Li couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She was a visual animal as well as an auditory animal, especially in this seducing her or her man! It can''t be more attractive! Su Li felt that her mind was bursting with fireworks. "Winnie? Winnie, honey? " Strong found that Su Li was a little dumbfounded. He was not amused. At the same time, he developed a kind of incomparable pride. There is no doubt that he is as handsome as his Winnie baby! When sully regained her consciousness, she found that strong was so close to her. Her breath was intertwined, and her warm breath lingered between them. Her face turned red and she couldn''t help but step back. Then she found that all the eyes of the studio were on them. She covered her face and turned her head, speechless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 Everyone in the studio chuckled, even Anna joked, "we''re a little girl, strong, don''t bully her." "I''m not going to bully her, right, Winnie baby?" said strong with a smile Su Li couldn''t help but stare at him, but it didn''t have any deterrent effect. On the contrary, it seemed to have a coquettish meaning. Strong looked funny and couldn''t help but be happy. She didn''t seem to have no feelings for him. "I''m going to shoot. I heard you''re going to do an interview, right?" Strong asked, gently reaching for her wrist. Su Li was embarrassed to talk, but nodded gently. "When will the interview begin?" Strong''s eyes are particularly gentle. He looks at Suli''s red ears and resists the impulse to reach out and touch it. "Half an hour to go." Su Li said softly, and did not dare to look up at him. Will was probably the head of the FFF regiment. Seeing the two whispering here, he couldn''t help but come over and said, "strong, it''s time to shoot! Can you flirt later? " Strong glared at him, and sully was so frightened by his flirtation that she almost wanted to turn around and run. "Vince, I went to shoot first." Su Li nodded and sat aside waiting for an interview. Although strong is not a professional model, but under will''s guidance, he soon entered the shooting state. The man who works hard is the most handsome, especially the man who is already handsome to the extent of fascination. Su Li''s eyes were almost glued to strong''s body, and she didn''t even notice when an interview reporter came to her. Or 2333 can''t see down, in the brain to her to a divine song, so that Su Li back to God. "Sorry Hello, this is wencey Su Li''s heart a group of alpacas galloped past, how to see a man look silly! It doesn''t fit her temperament at all! 2333: No, it''s in line with it, you crazy Yankong! ¡­¡­ The interview went well and the shooting was just as smooth, so the work was over just after. Strong changed his clothes, went up to sully and asked, "are you hungry? What would you like to eat? " Su Li shook a bag of cookies in her hand. "Just now my sister gave it to me, so I''m not hungry. But I can accompany you to dinner Strong was somewhat surprised by some changes in her attitude. Before, Su Li always called him Mr. respectfully, and would not show such a mischievous look, but he liked her change. "Well, then invite the beautiful miss Winnie to accompany me to dinner." ¡°Boss£¡¡± Tim followed, and as soon as he wanted to report on his work, strong interrupted him. "Tim, you''re going to fix lunch yourself. Vinci and I are going out." Tim: I have a sentence. I really want to talk about it. It''s like the incarnation FFF group burned the dogs and men! Why am I a single dog! On this day, Mr. Tim, assistant to boss, sent out his interrogation of life from the depths of his soul. The boss strong, who was compared with him, had already driven Su Li to a high-end restaurant with him. The beautiful voice of violin rises leisurely. In such a comfortable and elegant environment, it seems very suitable to talk about some emotional topics. But it''s important to eat first. Mr. strong, who had been hungry all morning, quietly took up his knife and fork. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 "Coming to this show is the best decision I''ve ever made in my life." Strong road. "How did you come to this show?" Su Li, leaning her chin, was puzzled. The man in the original plot was clearly Kyle, and the design theme was not Mr. fashion. It seemed that she turned a little bit in the direction of the plot. "Although this program has high ratings and high popularity on the Internet, you should not disdain to participate in it in your position?" Strong laughed and said, "thanks to my good friend Kyle." "Kyle?" Su Li''s heart was really related to the male owner, "is that Kyle of the fusant family?" Strong nodded. "He''s my friend. He was originally the guest of the show, but he couldn''t come because of a temporary accident at home, so he had to ask me. Thanks to him, I met you. I must thank him when I go back Su Li couldn''t help but smile. "It''s strange that you rich young masters and big bosses are interested in this kind of program." "No, honey, it''s not about the show." With a smile in his eyes, "Kyle''s girlfriend is also a player in this competition. He wanted to surprise his girlfriend. Unfortunately, this opportunity fell into my hands. " "Girlfriend? Is it Vivian? " Su Li''s tone was obviously a little cold. Strong has been paying close attention to her. Naturally, she is noticeably different. "Yes, it seems that your relationship with her is not good." Su Li shrugged, indifferent way: "I don''t like her, you should have seen previous programs, I always bullied her. No way. I don''t like the way she looks Strong nodded. "I found it. But I hope you don''t have any opinion about me because she is my friend''s girlfriend. I''m so wronged. " Su Li sniffed the speech and chuckled, "how can it be? Now I''m afraid Kyle knows that I bully his girlfriend and will retaliate against me. If I knew that she was so powerful backstage, I could bear it With that she sighed faintly, and her brows seemed to be troubled. "You don''t have to worry about this, because you also have backstage." Strong took her hand, and somehow she said it without making him feel anything wrong. Even because of this directness, she felt that she was too simple. At this time, in strong''s mind, Sully is like a rabbit who doesn''t know how to hide herself and falls into a group of wolves wearing masks to disguise sheep. It made him worried. "My backstage?" Su Li tilted her head and seemed to be puzzled. After a while, she came to her senses. "Do you mean you are my backstage?" "Of course," said strong, nodding naturally. "I''m after you now. I want to protect everything you have." Su Li can''t help but want to cover her chest, her man is too good to tease younger sister, she simply has no ability to resist. Fortunately, as a performer, Su Li still keeps her reserve and delicate. The atmosphere of the two people here is excellent. Although Su Li has not promised anything, she is tacitly aware that she has not officially pierced this layer of window paper. However, good atmosphere is used to destroy. "Oh, strong, my friend, are you here?" A good voice rings after itself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 "Kyle?" Strong got up and gave him a hug. Su Li did not stand up, she looked up at the man, the appearance is handsome, and strong is not the same style of handsome. It''s just Her eyes fell on the woman beside Kyle, but the woman who came out with the man was not a woman, so who was this woman? In the original plot, it only briefly tells how the female master made a great success and then lived happily with the man. However, many details are omitted, but I also want to know that there must be countless cannon fodder in front of the female Lord. The cannon fodder girl in front of her was very beautiful. Her blue eyes seemed to reflect the blue sea and clear sky. She stood quietly and looked at Kyle with a kind of adoration. This innocent appearance reminds Su Li of a person. Elena. 2333 seemed to understand Su Li''s thoughts in time and immediately solved her doubts. [this is Elena''s elder sister Viola, a famous money worshipper, and her love enemy. ] Su Li picked her eyebrows. As far as she knew, Kyle, the male host, should have been with the female host at this time. But he was accompanied by such a creature, tut tut After a few words with strong, Kyle turned her eyes to sully. "Is this beautiful lady your lover, strong?" Lover? Su Li sneered. She looked out of the window as if she had not heard him. "Kyle, you''re rude." "Susie''s face is heavy, not my lover''s face." "Well, well," Kyle shrugged, "you''re rarely interested in girls, so I won''t disturb you. Viola, let''s go. " Strong watched Kyle leave before he returned to his seat. He felt that sully''s attitude was much colder, probably because he was offended by Kyle. "Vinci, I''m sorry Are you angry? " There was a little uneasiness in strong''s voice. Su Li shook her head. "I don''t like him, just like I don''t like Vivian." "You don''t have to like them. You just like me." Strong took her hand. Su Li couldn''t help chuckling and then asked, "does Wei''an know that Kyle is out there with other women?" "Maybe I know." Strong was silent for a few seconds before he replied. "Then she''d still like to be with Kyle, and if it''s me, absolutely not, strong, do you understand? I don''t have much hope for the integrity of your upper class Su Li pulled her hand back, even though she knew that her lover would never betray herself, but she said so for the sake of wencey. "No, you believe me." Strong''s eyes were full of seriousness. "I''m different from Kyle. He''s never without women, but I''ve only liked you so far Even Kyle thought I was gay, but it was because I didn''t like other people. I only like you, Vince "I can''t believe you don''t have a woman around you..." Su Li''s expression is a little complicated. She vaguely knew that Shen tingchuan would follow her to a certain world. But aren''t they all attached to the original masters of the world? Why did Shen tingchuan''s people have no love history before? As if, just waiting for her to come www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 No one could answer Su Li''s questions. When she returned to her apartment, she met the envy or disdain of other contestants. "Is the shooting going well?" Ben was sitting at the table, playing a deck of cards in his hands, and it was obvious that he was very skilled at such things. Sully nodded and sat down on the sofa in the living room. "Mr. strong is no less than any professional model." "I envy you, Vince." Elaine''s tone is a little sour. I don''t know if there is such a chance next time. Su Li is so bad. She turned her eyes and said, "Irina, I saw a girl who looks like you today. Is it your sister?" Elaine is raising her legs to paint her nails. When she hears this, she picks her eyebrows. "I have a sister. Oh, if there is a rich man around her, it should be. She''s always like that. She likes to seduce men everywhere "She said her name was Viola, and she was surrounded by the heirs of the fusant family." "They look very close," she said with a smile As she said this, the light of Su Li''s eyes drifted to Wei''an, who was drinking water. Sure enough, when she heard the name of fusant, Wei''an''s hand was stunned and her face was not very good. "Wow, fusant!" Irina''s eyes widened in surprise. "Damn it! Viola has such a hand! You''re not talking about the most handsome successor to the fusant family, are you? " Su Li mouth corner smile, "is quite handsome, I seem to have seen him in the newspaper, is probably called Carl?" "It''s Kyle fusant!" Irina''s eyes lit up. "Bang" a sound, Wei An''s glass in the hands of a sudden hit the ground, splashing glass debris to her bare ankle. ¡°ohmygod£¡ What are you doing, Vivian Helena, the black girl standing next to her, also suffered. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Come back to the God of Wei An found that at this time all people are looking at her, quickly bow down to apologize, and then squat down to pick up the pieces of the ground. "Vivian! Be careful! Why don''t you sweep it, don''t you Helena, seeing that she was going to pick it up with her bare hands, called out in a hurry. However, Wei an at this time seems to hear no words, her mind a blank, just want to find Kyle face-to-face confrontation. Yes, she did know that Kyle was around. But she thought that after they officially confirmed their love relationship, he would cut off contact with them But the truth is, Kyle''s on both sides. Even with this premonition, she tried to convince herself that Kyle loved her. But when it was told in public, Kyle''s real girlfriend seemed to turn into a joke. Su Li looked at the woman''s restless appearance and knew that she had been hit. Just, how does the mistress deal with this relationship? Do you want to have a big fight with the man to make a choice, or to continue to compete as if he didn''t know anything? She soon knew what the mistress had chosen. The next day came a new week. In the meeting room, Su Li saw a woman with a calm look. Although her eyes are a little red, but more is a firm. She is worthy of being a woman. Her psychological quality is really strong. Su Li had thought before that this emotional problem would lead the woman to two different paths. One is to defend their own feelings, and many cannon fodder women to tear up, and finally successfully hold the man to return. The second is to endure all this, first put energy into the game, and then deal with emotional problems after the game is over. There will be no regrets even if we have to let go. Now it seems that the woman is choosing the second way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 It was a 6-in-5 game. Although Su Li won the championship last week, she could be exempted this week, but she did not relax. Because her goal is final victory. She wants to let the name wencey enter the design world and become the most dazzling star. The theme of this week is masquerade. It''s an interesting theme. What interesting stories will happen at masquerade? Did Cinderella meet prince charming, or did a little girl in men''s clothes slip into the ball and meet Mr. Knight whom he loved all his life? Is it the high queen who laughs when she is dressed up as Mr. cat, or does the clown cry after wearing a mask? It has to be said that Su Li loves this kind of unrestrained design. She purchased a lot of colorful fabrics of various materials. She needed a lot of colors to decorate such a beautiful dream. So, when her fantasy and glamorous show opened, the hearts of all the backstage players sank. The champion is still Su Li''s. This time, she really showed her talent to everyone, and no one thought she was a speculator any more. So, she returned to the apartment, ushered in a malicious trick. Jack, the photographer next to her, faithfully recorded the scene. The tomato sauce from the sky drenched her all over, and destroyed her fantasy series clothes that she had not changed. Then there are fireworks, countless pieces of ribbon floating in front of your eyes, and then under the leadership of Irina, a group of people rushed out and yelled at her: "surprise!" The sound was deafening. Su Li smiles and reaches out to wipe the ketchup from her face. Then she cheers and says, "who can explain? Well? " "Winnie!" Irina came forward excitedly. "This is to celebrate your defending the champion of last week! As your good friend, we have prepared such a big surprise for you. Do you like it? " "Surprise?" Su Li slowly fished the thick ketchup from her clothes, then raised her mouth slowly, showing a brilliant smile, but her face was still stained with the tomato paste that had not been wiped clean. This smile has a kind of gloomy feeling. "That Wendy, what are you doing? We are a surprise for you Elena didn''t know why. She was afraid, so she explained quickly. "I love your surprise." And then she slapped the tomato sauce on her face. This is not over. Su Li put one hand on the back of her head to prevent her from escaping. She wiped her whole face with ketchup on the other hand, and said with a smile: "Irina, this ketchup must be very delicious. Try more! Why, how strange is your nose feeling? Is it a sequela of surgery? No, I heard that you are a pure natural beauty. I must have a feeling problem... " The rest of them stood by in a daze. They were all frightened by Su Li. How can someone smile so gently and attack so hard? Look, after Elena was held by her, she couldn''t even make a sound When there was no room to wipe on her face, Su Li applied all the ketchup on her beautiful golden hair. "OK, does Elena like this kind of reward? Thank you for your surprise So the next one? " Suli let go of Irina, and then her eyes fell on the group behind her. ¡°No£¡£¡£¡¡± After a burst of screams, only Suli with a smile left at the door, Irina, sitting on the ground, wiping ketchup hard, and photographer Jack. Su Li face the camera, still smile so good-looking, "I like today''s surprise very much." I''m afraid that after this shot is cut into the sidelights and broadcast, it will scare many viewers. Jack thought. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 The other players who were shocked by Su Li stood still and did not dare to provoke such a "pervert". Even Helena, the black girl of overlord flower, often looks at her with an extremely intriguing look, as if there is something special in her that is worth exploring. But sully couldn''t stand Helena''s eyes. Nothing else, mainly because Helena''s skin color is too dark and her eyes are too white. At first glance, she found that she had such a pair of eyes, and she was always scared. So, once again, Suli, who was frightened by Helena, came to her helplessly and asked, "Helena, you always stare at me recently." Helena didn''t feel embarrassed when she saw through it. Instead, she admitted frankly, "I think you''re very good. I''m considering whether to tell you something." "What''s the matter?" Su Li is a little curious. Helena looked at the photographer next to Suli, then looked at the photographer beside her, and then resolutely pulled her into the bathroom. Su Li: "I''ll tell you a secret." Helena whispered, "my family has a Mafia background. If you don''t get to the end of the show and then you can''t live your life, you''re welcome to come to me." "What are you looking for?" Su Li''s face questioned, "borrow usury? Can you give me less interest? " "No, you can join us. With your perversion, you can be a management. " Helena''s face was sincere. Su Li was a little embarrassed, "I won''t join. I hope I won''t be killed because I know your secret." "Hey, what are you talking about?" Helena complained, "our organization is law-abiding." Oh. Su Li looks calm. I''ve never heard of a law-abiding Mafia. Don''t think I''ve never been on the road. Su Li thought in her heart. In short, Su Li is now almost the eldest sister in the contestants. Especially when Elaine saw her, just like a mouse saw a cat, she didn''t even dare to look at her more. Maybe she was really scared by the situation that day. And the program group is also in a heated discussion about whether to broadcast this scene, and where to put it. After all, Su must have been watching this part of the movie. But at the same time, the production team is also aware that this is a design competition, and the private competition must not overshadow the design part. In the end, the rich TV Group negotiated with the TV station and bought three more minutes to play this part at the end of the program. But when they saw the broadcast volume after the broadcast, the program group felt that the three minutes was worth buying. Even the TV station was surprised by the number. And see online in the discussion of this paragraph, almost all people are gentle with sharp, sharp with abnormal Su pear circle powder. How can you be so handsome! For a while, Wendy''s Twitter Facebook ins fans soared. Su Li in Helena''s reminder to log in and have a look, but two days after the broadcast, she has increased millions of fans, and the message explosion. Looking at the message that "husband asks for ketchup" one after another, Su Li can''t help but think of the feeling of attention when she was a big star in her previous life. Tut, she really enjoyed such a life. She was born to be a star. So she updated it. Designer: I am usually a gentle girl [smile. JPG]. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 Su Li''s popularity soared a wave, and then led to the ratings of the program. She clearly felt that Tina, the host, had a better attitude towards her Tut, people are all reality. The previous video of Wenxi''s interaction with other players was turned over by fans, so the program team was surprised to find that the network broadcast volume of previous programs has also increased by a wave, reaching a small blowout. Su Li looked at the video clips of meeting people that her fans gave her, and she couldn''t help laughing. Netizens are so talented, whether they are Chinese people in previous lives or m people in this world. After winning another week''s championship, Su Li''s popularity has been more than the other players combined. At present, there are still four remaining contestants, namely, Su Li, Wei''an, Helena and Ben. Irina, who was not strong enough, had already been eliminated. She left the apartment with a relaxed look. Later, when Su Li saw her interview alone, she knew that Irina had a shadow on her, so it''s better to leave early. Su Li: Somehow, she got a abnormal setting. What can she do? She is also very desperate! When we were four in three, Kyle was the guest. Su Li picked her eyebrows and looked at the eye contact between Kyle and Wei''an. It seems that their current relationship is still very stable. Or, vian hasn''t told Kyle about viola. At the beginning, Su Li saw that Wei An was not simple. Even though she was seemingly indifferent to the world, she still revealed her ambition in some places. Maybe, she didn''t love Kyle as much as she thought, but it was a springboard for her to go up. There is no doubt that Kyle is here for Vivian. In fact, he hasn''t seen Vivian for two weeks, which was impossible before. In the past, even though Wei''an was busy in the game, she would date him every Sunday during the rest time, but in the last two weeks, Wei''an always used to excuse that she was too busy to go to him. Kyle really likes Vivian, more than any girlfriend or lover. He liked the gentle but hard-working look on her, so he was happy to surprise her. Vivian was a little surprised, but she was also very happy. After all, people who are taken seriously are always happy, even if such happiness is broken. After the meeting, Su Li saw Kyle walking towards Wei''an with a smile before she left, and Wei''an just showed a light smile. It looks like a talented woman. The years are quiet. "Is Vivian in touch with that Mr. Kyle?" Said Helena in a low voice. At the moment, several photographers are shooting casually. After all, the scene of walking is not very important, but Helena is still cautious. Hearing this, the book also came together. Although his relationship with Helena was extremely bad, it seemed to have eased down a little recently. "But didn''t Winnie see this Mr. Kyle with Irina''s sister before?" Helena said contemptuously, "Elena is a little girl, and her sister should be the same person." Su Li couldn''t help chuckling. Although she didn''t like to talk about people behind her back, she also wanted to reveal something. "Vivian and Mr. Kyle should have been together for a long time." Su Li blinked at them and ran away without any reaction. This is probably the legend of not marrying he Tuo? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 The theme of this issue is minimalism. Minimalist fashion design is not as simple as it sounds. The design pays attention to the distinctive bright spot, when a thing is simple to the extreme, then how to put forward something that makes people bright from such simplicity? The more complex things can pay attention to, and how to design simple things with a sense of creativity is not easy. The theme of this test is to grasp the clothing cutting and lines. Design has never been single. Su Li thought of that empty system space, a vast white one, but actually it contains countless worlds. Each of those worlds is different, each of which is heavily colored, but the system space is extremely simple. Su Li''s design for this issue is called "white". White is also divided into many kinds. All kinds of white in different depths reveal infinite surprises and changes, just like those wonderful changes in system space. When her model came onto the stage with futuristic makeup, Sully knew she had won. Once again, the weekly champion directly promoted her to the top three. Surprisingly, Helena was eliminated this time. You know, in the original plot, Helena is the second runner up, only 0.2 lower than the female host Wei An''s score. Ben, who was supposed to be eliminated last week, broke into the final three. Helena gave Suli a big hug when she left. She patted her thin shoulder boldly. "Winnie, I hope you win the championship. Of course, if you lose, you can come to me. " Su Li kneaded her shoulder and said with a smile, "Helena, don''t worry, I won''t go to you." I''m not going to join your law-abiding Mafia, OK! "Oh, what a pity Helena shrugged, then left with her luggage, completely ignoring Vivian and Ben. "It''s amazing that you should have taken Helena down, Vinci." Ben''s tone has something unspeakable. Su Li had long been used to his masculinity, and ignored him and went back to his room. As soon as he got to his room, strong called. "Winnie, congratulations on winning the championship again. Would you like to celebrate?" There was a strong smile in strong''s voice, and he was really happy for her. "How to celebrate?" Suri was not surprised that strong would be watching her game, so she didn''t surprise her by calling at the first time. And she actually missed him a little, and her voice softened. "Shall I pick you up? Go to a big meal. I know the food in your apartment is always terrible. " Strong has long been clear about Suli''s various preferences, for a food, eating is a supreme temptation. "Of course, I''ll wait for you." Su Li Guo agreed to it immediately. In fact, the apartment only provides lunch every day, and breakfast and dinner have to be solved by the players themselves. Wencey in this world can only eat and can''t do it. She can only nibble on toast every day, but she can''t. However, in order not to attract other people''s attention, Sully specially let strong''s car park in the opposite street. Although strong can understand her behavior, but still a little inexplicable grievance, "we are not going to have a secret affair, why should we be so secretive." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 Su Li put on a bright orange windbreaker and went out with her long hair. Beauty is such an advantage, even casual clothes look like they have been carefully matched. Su Li, who is a beauty in every world, said it was a great feeling. But she hasn''t experienced a long and ugly life Why don''t you ask 2333 to choose one for her? At the corner of the street, Sully saw strong at a glance. Such a person is born to be the spotlight, even if he is just lazily leaning on the car, but also seems to be handsome in the light. "Strong." Su Li walks over with a smile. As soon as he heard her voice, strong turned around. He walked up to sully on long legs and gave her a hug. "Congratulations, my dear Winnie!" With a trace of pride in his words, Sully couldn''t help laughing, and she hugged him back, "thank you, strong." Two good-looking people hugged in the clean and tidy street, next to a luxury car which was very valuable. This scene makes people who pass by can''t help but stop. "Let''s go, many people." Su Li pushed him away with a blush on her face. With a chuckle, strong opened the door for her. What Su Li didn''t expect was that someone put their photos on the Internet. Because Su Li is now a little famous, someone soon recognized her. There are still a lot of viewers in the show of showdown designers. For a while, many people have guessed about the relationship between sully and strong. "Did you notice? Since strong went to the show, wencey has been the champion for three weeks in a row like a sudden enlightenment "Yes, you think about what Winnie did before, and then think about it now." "Is Winnie on the list for leson Brown?" "The treatment of the program group is unfair! Winnie quit the designer "But she''s really playing well these days, especially the minimalism in this issue. It''s so beautiful. It has a sense of design and connotation. I want to wear it." "Even though she''s been the champion for three weeks, there''s nothing better than her "Designers, please come out and explain." "Winnie, get out of the designer stage!" "Vince is not a designer!" When sully and strong returned to the apartment after their date, she met Ben and vian''s unpredictable eyes. "Something?" Su Li raised her eyebrows and asked. "Vince, are you with strong?" Wei An frowned and her voice was cold. Su Li was stunned and then reacted. Her date with strong is not low-key. I''m afraid someone has posted it online. "Yes, I''m already with strong." Su Li doesn''t deny, "is that strange? Strong is a very good man "Did you ask him to help you? Strong is also said to be one of the group''s investors. " Wei An bit her lips and felt a little reluctant. "Vivian, strong is not the only one to invest, so is Kyle." Su Li''s voice cooled down. "Aren''t you with Kyle?" Ben looked at Su Li and Wei''an, but he felt powerless. Feelings his two competitors have such a big backstage, then how can he play? Or he''ll find an investor to hold his thighs? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 Wei An''s face turned white, "how do you know? What strong told you? " "You and Kyle''s eyes are going to stick together. The blind can see that you have a situation." Sully snorted, a little disdainful. "So, do you want to ask me if strong asked the show to open the back door for me?" "You''ve been a champion for three weeks in a row..." Wei An''s voice is a little weak. "So what?" Sully shrugged. "I have the strength. Strong has never been involved in my business. Because he knew I wanted to be a real designer, not a speculator. What about you, Vivian, what do you think when you know about the relationship between strong and me Sully approached her and asked in a low voice, "are you wondering why strong can open the door to wencey and Kyle doesn''t help you? Well? " Wei An''s face turned white more and more, because her mind was said by Su Li, she really thought like this The first time she wanted to ask Kyle why she didn''t help her "Wei An, you have strength, but your heart is not pure." Su Li raised the corner of her mouth. "A designer can be smart and complicated in other aspects, just like Ben. But in terms of design, we must have a pure heart. If you are too utilitarian, how can you design a satisfying garment? " Wei An can''t help but step back, she''s really not in a good mood recently. Because of Kyle''s cheating, she put all her mind on the competition. She wanted to be the champion, to enter the design circle formally, and to give everyone an unforgettable memory at the fashion week. There is nothing wrong with this book. What''s wrong is that she cares so much that she brings her ultimate ideas into her design. ¡­¡­ Although Su Li accepted Wei''an, but the comments on the Internet became more and more fierce, and Irina also went to the miserable foot. In the program, she has always been competing with Suli. Now she finds out the relationship between sully and strong, and jealousy blinds her eyes. So she angrily in her own home page, let her out to give a statement. Su Li boarded her own account. Sure enough, all the messages under her were scolding her. She picked up her eyebrows and was about to make a statement, only to find that strong''s account had almost covered her with grass. Su Li doubts the place to go in, and then can''t help laughing out a sound. Strong: I just officially confirmed our relationship with wencey yesterday. She is a very good designer. She loves design more than she loves me. If she dumps me because you said she cheated, I promise to send a lawyer''s letter to each of you. At the same time, the program group also received an interview, saying that there is absolutely no black curtain on the show of decisive designer. Such malicious speculation is a groundless attack on the program group and every guest who comes to the program group. Tina also said that she loved Suli''s design, and Suli''s champion deserved it. In the end, with the efforts of all parties, the comments on the Internet have finally improved. Although there are still a large number of black Suli people, they are much less after 2333 cleaned up a number of trumpets. However, Irina, who has no brain, is ridiculed by the group and almost wants to cancel her account. Netizens have said that even if Su Li should not win the championship, her garbage design is not worthy of comparison. In the confusion, the final designer to the final issue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 To the final issue, Wei An and Ben are inevitably nervous, and Su Li, an old driver who has experienced countless worlds, doesn''t feel much. It just seems that all the staff of the program are in a tense atmosphere. Su Li, on the contrary, has become an alien. "Hey, Vince, you don''t look nervous at all." Ben patted her on the shoulder. Su Li smiles at Ben. "I''m not nervous at all." I don''t know what to think of, Ben nodded. "People like you should not be nervous." Su Li shrugged. "Ben, take it easy. I saw your clothes. I think it''s very good. Come on." Ben took a deep breath and said, "come on, Vince. If the champion doesn''t belong to me, I hope it belongs to you Ben said it from the heart. He liked Winnie a little more than Vivian. Maybe it''s because wencey is so frank that she can''t be a negative person from behind, and Wei''an always gives him a feeling of Yin measurement. ¡­¡­ Backstage, all the models have been in place, Su Li''s hands fly, and at once she has made up a beautiful hand flower. "Wow, my Winnie, you''re like a great magician!" The exaggerated mark suddenly poked his head out of her back. Su Li looked at him helplessly, "mark, you always appear and disappear." She kept on making handkerchief with silk cloth. It was only after all the models had put on their clothes that she felt that there was something missing. Fortunately, she brought some materials, and soon she could make very beautiful accessories. The theme of this issue is to return to nature. Su Li is the theme of four seasons, the beauty of changes in spring, summer, autumn and winter. Flowers in full bloom in spring, green summer, fruit laden autumn, snow capped winter. From the clothing cutting, printing, color changes, you can clearly feel those changes. This time Ben completely let himself go. He made Wild Animal Themes, cool leopard print, tiger print, crocodile skin. It looks upscale and has texture. This is probably his best design so far. And Wei An, Su Li looked at her direction, slightly frowned. I don''t know why, her whole set of flower series design all revealed a kind of extremely familiar feeling. [2333, scan her designs and compare them with the ones in the world. ] 2333 was stunned for a moment and decisively carried out the plan. After a while, it was surprised and said, "host, this whole set of design is very similar to the design drawings previously drawn by the original owner Wenxi. ] Su Li couldn''t help sneering at the pictures that flashed in front of her eyes. Lady, this is going to die. Wencey is indeed a very talented designer, especially her early design, full of spirituality, just like a free growing vine, full of infinite vitality. Although those designs have some astringency, it is not difficult to see that Wei An did plagiarize. However, she is now excellent enough to change those imperfect design drawings at will and become a good design today. [2333, does the world pay much attention to the punishment of plagiarism? ]Su Li only knew that in her previous life in China, plagiarism in any field was endless, and she almost received a plagiarized script. Fortunately, she is an Internet addicted girl. She found the black history of the play by searching at will, and then she refused decisively. Later, the show''s ratings exploded, and the stars'' prices skyrocketed. However, later, the national TV station criticized the plagiarism drama. The faces of the stars appeared on the big screen, and the plagiarism words at the bottom became their lifelong stain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 Wei''an felt a little uneasy in her heart. She looked at Su Li quietly and met her smile like eyes. Then she seemed to be frightened. She quickly took back her sight. It doesn''t matter. Her manuscript is gone Wei An comforted herself in her heart. She can plagiarize so aboveboard, of course, also has the confidence. On one occasion, she accidentally saw the design she had taken with her and stole it for some reason. She finished a whole copy of the design, and she admired and envied Winnie. She kept the design in private until Monday, when she learned the theme of the final issue. Somehow, she had no inspiration, and then she had a flash of inspiration. It''s like the slides that Wynn designed in her mind. Those beautiful flower elements were completely engraved in her mind. Then, she changed it slightly and drew it. She knew that this was not right, but she was really like a dried up spring without a trace of inspiration. When she went to buy cloth, she couldn''t draw a new design. As a result, she can only make mistakes. It doesn''t matter. I have the blueprint. It''s okay. Vinci can''t prove she''s plagiarizing. No, she just borrowed. She didn''t copy. ¡­¡­ Wei An convinced herself over and over again. In the end, she really thought it was her own design. Only after seeing Su Li, she couldn''t help feeling guilty again. In particular, her eyes are so intriguing, as if in disdain is in ridicule. The female master''s psychological quality is not up to standard. Su Li sneers in her heart. She just looked at her two times, she can''t wait to avoid the line of sight, said is no ghost, no one believed, OK? [host, what are you going to do? ]2333 asked. Su Li chuckled and took out her mobile phone. The original owner wencey is a proud and a little self abased girl. She thinks her design is perfect, but at the same time, she is afraid of other people''s evaluation. As a result, she sent the design draft to her social account, but it was all in private mode, and only she could see it. Originally, Su Li wanted to expose the female owner''s plagiarism in the scoring section after the show, but in that case, I''m afraid that all the topics on the Internet and the media today are plagiarism rather than her winning the championship. So she opened the private albums, cut up the design, packaged it and sent it to Tina and the producers. Let the program group make a decision on everything. If the show team ignores it for the sake of fame, then she will also release the original designs on her social account afterwards. Thinking of this, she put a tick in her mouth and sent a message to strong. Wendy: where are you? Strong''s second reply: I''m in the camera room, I''ll see you later, baby, come on (* ^ ¦Ø ^ *) looking at the last words, Su Li couldn''t help laughing. She even learned to be cute. Maybe she was too nervous. Her heart suddenly felt some warmth, her family man world first intimate! Wendy: I''ve done a big thing that might offend the program. Are you afraid? Strong: the show is afraid of me. His answer was overbearing and side leaking. Su Li sighed slightly. Strong''s sense of vision should not be too strong! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 At this time, the first appearance of Wei''an has already finished the show, she returned to the backstage with a full smile, probably because of the praise of the judges, she can finally confidently raise her head and straighten her chest. Su Li is the last one to appear, her smiling eyes look like Wei''an, who is returning triumphantly, just like watching a joke. Vivian naturally noticed her sight, but she had already strengthened her faith. As long as you can win the championship, how important is the process? If Sue knew what she was thinking, she would not help laughing. Mark has been excited to visit Vivian. She has a confident smile on her face, saying that this is her most perfect and unique design. Unique? Su Li raised the corner of her mouth. Now the producers of the program must have seen her email and don''t know what they decided to do with it? This program is not live and will be edited later. Plagiarism is a scandal, which is not conducive to the development of the program group. Although it is impossible for them to stop shooting immediately, they can also recover their reputation in terms of public opinion during post production. Anyway, people like Wei An no longer deserve to be a designer. She has lost the most basic professional quality of design. Since then, she should not exist in the design field. Ben came back with his team and gave sully a big hug Su Li also generously patted him on the shoulder, "thank you." Spring, summer, autumn and winter are not special entry points in the design, but Su Li integrates many elements in it, making its design more rich and full. It''s like a ripe fruit, even if you don''t eat it, you''d like to see more. When the first model appeared, the five judges took a breath of air conditioning, and then they found that each piece of clothing was like a picture, and all the clothes put together were another picture. It''s a kind of dynamic beauty. It''s not static. It''s like having life. When Su Li took all the models for the last time, it seemed that the four seasons had been reincarnated. Tina was the first to get up. "Wendy, you surprise us every time. You''re amazing! How I want to go on a show in your clothes. It must be the most beautiful moment in my life "Wencey''s design is alive. I feel your love for design and for nature. In this period, you are undoubtedly the best "Vince, you were born for design!" "I''ll give you full marks. I hope you can design a dress for me so that I don''t look so bloated." "Perfect!" Other judges were also full of praise. "Wendy, you go down and have a rest. I think we need to discuss the final result." Su Li bowed with a smile on her face, and then walked out with her team. Ben met her as soon as he saw her. "What do you think, Winnie?" "Full of confidence, of course." Su Li blinked. "I''m sure we''ll all have a satisfactory answer. What do you say, Vivian." Su Li''s eyes swept over Wei''an. "It''s natural," Vivian nodded. "Your clothes look beautiful, but I believe I''ll be the winner." This looked at Wei''an doubtfully, "Wei''an seems to say such words for the first time. You are usually very modest. "Nothing strange." Su Li means something. After all, this time she designed such a beautiful dress is thanks to the original owner Wenxi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 While Su Liwei an and Ben are waiting for the result backstage, the whole program group is blown up. The producer urgently contacted Tina in the judges'' box, and the shooting stopped immediately. "Wei an even plagiarizes, this kind of thing absolutely can''t bear!" "But once it comes to light, it''s too bad for our program. Why don''t you give the champion to Winnie, and then give her some good things to hide from her? " "What are you talking about! We are the stage of designers, to realize their dreams. Absolutely, absolutely can''t cover up in this kind of thing "But it''s a terrible thing. We''ve only made the first season of the show, so maybe there won''t be another one in the future." "Not necessarily. If we are honest, the audience will forgive us. Even they think we''re really doing it for design. " "It can''t be decided so rashly!" "What''s Winnie''s idea? Does she have to expose it?" "Winnie has been very gentle, if it was me, I would choose to expose after the end of the program, and then stir up a wave of enthusiasm. We''ll be in a bad situation when the time comes. There won''t be another season! " "It has to be exposed. Don''t forget who''s backstage for Winnie!" As soon as this was said, everyone was quiet. Wencey''s boyfriend is strong And he''s still in the video room next door. Maybe he''ll find out after a while that the shooting on the other side of the stage has stopped Tina, who is always rational and calm, said: "it was a victim of this incident, especially since we have discussed the final winner. Winnie is so good that she should not be disappointed with us because of this. The design industry needs her talent. " In the end, the team made a decision. ¡­¡­ The shooting continued, and the three people backstage were invited to the stage. When Su Li came to the stage, she found that the faces of several judges were very serious. It must have been delayed for so long. It must have been a final decision. Tina got to the point after her opening remarks. "After a heated discussion among the five of us, we have the final result of this competition. Now, let''s see who is the runner up today? " Her voice was elegant and dignified, with a hint of intriguing curiosity in her voice. "Dennis Ben! Congratulations, you won the runner up of the designers competition this season "Wow! God, that''s wonderful Ben jumped up in surprise. He gave up all his shrewd image and became excited like a child. Su Li looked at him funny and generously gave him a big hug. "Congratulations, my friend." "Vince, you don''t seem to be nervous at all?" Tina''s tone in looking at Su Li with a trace of playfulness, she also deliberately blinked beautiful eyes discharge. Su Li said with a smile: "no tension, I have come to this stage, satisfied, and have a clear conscience." Tina suddenly laughed. She said, "Vince Jane, you are the best designer. Your future will be bright. Congratulations, you are the champion of this season''s final designer competition. You can bring your works to orlans fashion week a month later. There, your talent will be seen all over the world. " Su Li finally really smile, her eyebrows and eyes are extremely gentle, as if the spring breeze and rain melt away. At that moment, her smile charmed the audience in front of the screen, as well as strong who had been paying close attention to her. "In the end," Tina''s eyes suddenly sank. She looked at vian and said, "vian Lee, unfortunately, I have to tell you that you''ve been expelled from the stage of showdown designer." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 Vivian''s far fetched smile suddenly broke down, but she still kept her last sense. She even asked in an extremely relaxed tone: "Tina, today is not April Fool''s Day..." "Of course, today is not April Fool''s day." Tina shrugged. "I''m a model, not a designer, but I know what the most important spirit of a designer is. It''s the spirit of innovation. Only continuous innovation can promote the development of the fashion industry, and those plagiarists are the roadblocks of development. " "Wei An, you have always been so excellent, your design has always been so good, but you have made a huge mistake. You can''t stay on our stage. " "No, it''s not..." Vivian has fully understood the problem, but she is still struggling, "I don''t understand what you mean, Tina..." "Must it be so straightforward?" Tina sighed. She had always been a gentle person, so she didn''t want to put things on the table. "Tina, it''s not fair to wencey not to say it." Mr. Lima, the most top fashion designer in the contemporary era, frowned. He looked at Wei An''s face and said, "do you know what I gave you?" Vivian looked pale and pitiful, but she couldn''t stop Mr. Lima from going on. "0 points." Mr Lima sneered. "It''s probably the only 0 on this show. Vivian Lee, you plagiarized Winnie''s design, so you were eliminated. " As soon as his voice fell, Wei''an froze in place. Who is Lima? He is the top of the pyramid in the design world. How strong is his voice in the circle? His one sentence elimination is to cut off all the roads of Wei''an. "No Why do you say that? I didn''t plagiarize What about the evidence? You can''t let Vinci frame me Wei an suddenly thought of the design manuscript stolen by her. Even if Wenxi complains, she has no evidence that she plagiarizes, does she? "Wei''an," Su Li, who has not spoken for a long time, suddenly said, "I lost a design draft more than a month ago, which contains my design manuscript for the whole year last year, which is my painstaking efforts. However, although it was lost, fortunately I sent all the manuscripts in it to my private album As soon as this remark was made, Wei An finally gave up refutation Because there is no discrimination. She did plagiarize other people''s designs. Of course, she knew that such a thing would never happen again in the design circle But she is not willing to, clearly she is so hard, clearly her strength is not inferior to anyone, just because she is such a small mistake will be given up? Lima seemed to see her idea, he said: "plagiarizing other people''s designs is not a small mistake, it''s illegal, especially in our circle, the most important thing is those precious ideas. You''ve lost your qualification to survive in design, vian. I hope you can change in the future and have a smooth career in other fields. " Wei An finally couldn''t help crying. Under so many cameras, she admitted her mistake and promised that she would not design clothes again. She got her lesson, but what to do, she felt that she was too aggrieved It''s obvious that he can make his mark here, but in the last step, he was destroyed and completely destroyed. Su Li sighed as she was helped down by the business. But Ben is too surprised, after all, he no longer hates Wei An, also did not expect that she actually touched the scale. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 After winning the championship and seeing off the female host Wei''an, Su Li''s mood is not bad. Even 2333 said whether she was open to hang up, the female owner actually gave free head, this luck is no one. Surimi zizzily threw herself into strong''s arms. She raised her head and looked at him brightly. "Am I good?" Strong hugged her and gave her a kiss. "Vince, baby, you''re the best in the world, no matter what." Although she didn''t tell herself about Wei An''s plagiarism, she was reassured by sully''s treatment. My daughter-in-law is really smart and witty. There is a saying in China: repay evil with justice, and repay virtue with virtue. She will not forgive others with Virgin Mary, nor will she do anything more excessive. She will tell the program group calmly and rationally. Strong gave her another kiss. "Really, in my heart, you are the best in any way." Su Li couldn''t help laughing. "You are the best." Of course, she knew that it must have taken strong''s factor into consideration when the show group was able to burst out Vivian''s story on the stage. So even if he didn''t do anything, it helped her a lot. "Hello, Hello, you two, you can''t be a little bit more restrained!" After the program, Tina became more lively. She looked at sully and strong hugging, and felt helpless. I really want to raise the torch and burn it! That''s from Tina, a single dog. Sully gently withdrew from strong''s arms and said hello to Tina blushing. Tina grinned and rubbed sully''s hair. "There''s a celebration party today. Remember to ask strong to bring you here." Sully nodded. After the program was successfully completed, she, the champion, would naturally be present to celebrate. Then they will be busy with the orlans fashion week next month. Tina took a smile at the look in the eyes of strong that fell on Sully, and then waved away. She certainly had a crush on strong and wanted to get close to him. However, she was a smart person. She didn''t dare to be too presumptuous for such a person. When others refused, she would retreat to the place of shooting. She had always known that she would rather not know these great men than offend them. She has been involved in the fashion industry for nearly ten years, and now it''s easy to understand this kind of thing. Su Li has always been careful, especially about her lover''s affairs are more sensitive. But Tina didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, and naturally she didn''t care much about it. Wei''an, who was expelled by the program group on the other side, didn''t need to leave in such a hurry. She just felt that she was shameful enough and could only pack up as soon as possible. It''s just that she didn''t know where to go, so she had to call Kyle. At present, as a boy friend, Kyle is still very qualified on the surface. He drove a car to pick her up. As soon as she saw Kyle, Wei an immediately cried out, "Kyle, you''re here. You''re good for me..." "What''s going on?" Kyle hugged her and wiped the tears off her face. "Didn''t you win the championship? It doesn''t matter. I''ve helped you contact the best design school in the world. You can study there in the future, and you will still be a successful designer. " Wei An shook her head, "I may not be able to design any more..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 Kyle frowned. He didn''t know much about design. He couldn''t guess why his girlfriend couldn''t do design any more. "What''s the matter? You tell me, I''ll help you out. " Wei''an was comforted by Kyle''s gentle tone, and she sobbed: "they said that I had plagiarized Winnie''s work and wanted to drive me out of the design world..." "What?" Kyle was immediately surprised. He didn''t know design, but because Wei An was a designer, he also roughly understood the rules of the circle so that he could provide resources for her. Plagiarism is definitely the biggest stain for designers. Moreover, the design association has always been extremely strict with designers who have a history of plagiarism. "Wei An, did you plagiarize?" Kyle asked. Wei settled down and couldn''t answer. Kyle understood, of course, by her reaction, "did you have Lima in your last scene?" Wei An nodded in silence. "He said he wanted to drive me out of the design world, but Kyle, I really like design..." "Wei An, Lima is the director of the designers association, his words are authoritative in the industry." In other words, people who are denied by him can hardly survive in the circle. "But you are so good, can''t you help me?" Wei An is a little girl who lives in her own world. She doesn''t understand that every field has territorial consciousness, and that no one can cover the sky with one hand. "Artists, people who can''t control my mind. Wei An, if you want to redesign, there is only one way. Give up what you have now and start over with a new identity. " Kyle said. "Change your identity..." Wei An wry smile, "that is not me. No, Kyle, I''m Vivian, I''m not anyone else Please help me, at least don''t let the program broadcast about me. " "I''ll try my best." Kyle wiped her tears and put her in the car. "I''ll take you back first. It''s not urgent." Vivian nodded and looked at Kyle religiously. Now she has nothing, everything depends on him. Kyle is her life-saving straw. She can''t let go of her existence. ¡­¡­ Will international hotel. Here are the most delicious lobster meat in the world, the most fragrant wine, the snowflake caviar For gourmets, this is paradise. For a food like Su Li, the amount of food here is too small. But today''s main purpose is to celebrate the successful ending of the program, not to eat. Of course, the considerate good boyfriend Strong saw Suli''s idea for the first time. He put all dishes of delicious food in front of Suli, so that she could have a good time. Although Su Li ate a lot, she kept a good image all the time. She wanted more goddess and more goddess. Tina looked at Sully, and she couldn''t help eating two more pieces of cheese. Then she held her face in a broken face: "God, how many calories did I eat? I have to work out for two more hours tomorrow, or I won''t be able to wear wencey''s skirt next month." Su Li Yang lip a smile, "it doesn''t matter, even if you are fat ten jin, I will let you wear beautiful charming." She picked up the glass and offered Tina a toast. "I believe you, but I have to be thinner to look good." Tina laughed. She will be one of sully''s biggest models at orlans fashion week next month. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 After the last program was broadcast, the Internet exploded again. Although after Kyle communicated with the program group, the program team agreed to leave only one minute for the last part of Wei''an''s plagiarism, but it was enough to arouse the response of the audience. "It''s the first time I''ve heard that someone in the program dares to plagiarize openly. It''s really amazing!" "Vivian! I was blind because I liked her so much before "Vivian, get out of the design world!" "Wei An is so disgusting that I don''t want to see her again!" "I also like Wei an very much. How can she do such a thing? She really doesn''t deserve to be a designer. " "I heard that Vivian didn''t admit it at first, but then wencey took out the manuscript directly to let her not deny it." "Wei An did something wrong, but who didn''t miss it? Can''t you give her a chance? " "Wei An is a scum, give her a chance to plagiarize others?" "Heartache, other eliminated, without Wei''an, their place can be better." "But this time the champion is really worthy of her name. Wencey is so wonderful. Her plagiarism shows her excellence and loves her." "It''s no wonder that strong likes Winnie. After all, who doesn''t like a beautiful and talented person?" Su Li flipped through the comments at random. The people who had scolded her before almost disappeared. In the final analysis, strength is everything. For this, she would like to thank the female Lord Wei an more. If it had not been for this plagiarism incident, perhaps others would have guessed that she had won the championship. She doesn''t care about Wei An''s situation, at least she can''t be a designer any more. As for other thoughts, Su Li doesn''t care. Right now, the most important thing for her is orlans fashion week. Although orlans fashion week is not as famous as the four fashion weeks, its status is not so high. However, it is still the stage that designers dream of. It is also second only to the four fashion weeks. On this stage, Su Li believes that there will be places for her in the four fashion weeks. All eight of the final clothes will reappear at fashion week, but there are still some details to be worked out. Keeping improving is the right attitude to do things. However, eight pieces of clothes in a show were definitely unqualified, so Su Li had to work overtime to continue drawing, plate making, proofing, revising and matching. Fortunately, there are enough staff around her, so that she is not so busy that she has no food for the world. Fortunately, the schedule of the program team was tight enough for Su Li to adapt to the atmosphere. Otherwise, she will never be able to design more than a dozen clothes in a month. Strong is resentful these days, even though sully has been with him, but their time together is shorter than before. This is a huge test for a novice boyfriend who needs his girlfriend''s attention and hugs. Su Li is also very helpless, but she is really too busy to fall in love. She could only take time to appease strong''s fragile glass heart. Can''t help, really can''t ask his girlfriend''s strong, can only complain to his good friend Kyle. But I didn''t expect that Kyle had to complain more. Since the last episode of the show, Wei An seems to have collapsed. She became sensitive and suspicious, afraid to go out and stayed in Kyle''s villa all day. Even, she began to want to interfere with Kyle''s private life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 For Vivian, Kyle is now her only straw. She had an unfortunate childhood, and then it was not easy for her to leave her family and come to m country. She thinks that her design talent can be explored, and then she can go to the height she yearns for. But everything was destroyed. She didn''t have the ability to retaliate. She had to hold Kyle tightly. It''s like a drowning man clinging to a driftwood. Originally, although she cared about Kyle''s lovers outside, she knew what she wanted and was very rational, so she never wanted anything. But now, she''s only Kyle. But there are so many women around Kyle, she is not the only one. Maybe one day, when he is tired of her, her only salvation will be gone. Kyle also has his own home. He doesn''t go back to the villa every day. At that time, Wei''an will be very insecure. Kyle could understand it twice a time, but he became obviously impatient after more times. Then Vivian became more sensitive and suspicious, and the relationship between them became worse and worse day by day. By the time stern jokel came out, he had not met Vivian for three days, and had not even returned her phone calls and messages. Strong didn''t like Kyle''s attitude of meeting and loving each other, but he didn''t have a position to blame. Only this time, Kyle seems to have gone too far. Strong is not the Virgin Mary. Vivian plagiarized Sue Li, which he can''t stand in any case. But he didn''t think Kyle was right. "If you don''t want to be with her, make it clear earlier." Said strong, frowning. Kyle poured a glass of wine and sighed, "I like her. I really like her You don''t know. The first time I saw her, I wanted to marry her. You know, I never thought of that before. She is different, but I can''t stand her now... " "I like her and I want her to be the same. But she just wanted to control me. She was not like that before Kyle was very depressed. Strong shook his head. "Because she likes you and needs you, she can''t stand you having other women. It''s just like I can''t accept that there are other men around Winnie "Hey, are you going to abuse a single dog like me now?" Kyle patted him on the shoulder, and then for a moment he was at a loss. "She taught me the word" single dog. " By the middle of the night, Kyle was a little delirious. Strong called his driver to pick him up and sent a message to sully. Today, in order to accompany Kyle, he did not contact Suli, and did not know whether she had a good meal today. Although it was late, Su Li was still revising the design of the last draft. She was so focused that she completely forgot the time. After strong''s message came, Sully was surprised that it was very late. After she gave up her work and returned to strong, she was ready to pack up and rest. Su Li originally planned to rent a suite and change one of the rooms into a studio, but she has not found a suitable one for the time being. As a result, she is still in the studio where she was filmed. She usually works easily with the staff. She still sleeps in the apartment before sleeping at night. Anyway, she is invested by strong, and the program team is not stingy. So when Su Li closed the door of the studio and was ready to go back to the apartment, a person suddenly jumped out of her side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 [careful host! ] 2333 remind in time, although Su Li was scared, she had good physical fitness, and her conditioned reflex was also sensitive enough to avoid the people who came up. "Who are you?" Su Li''s voice is cold. "Who am I? Do you mean to ask me who I am A familiar voice sounded, but how to listen to that voice was hysterical. Su Li Leng a second just reaction comes over, "Wei An?" Under the moonlight, Su Li looks at Wei An''s thin and weak figure, can''t help but frown. She seems to have a hard time these days. Although she can''t see her face clearly, Su Li somehow feels that she should be in bad condition. Wei an suddenly laughed out, "Wenxi, you have hurt my life, I want you to pay the price!" Su Li said coldly, "did I harm you? Wei An, is your brain covered with shit? If you don''t copy my design, you''ll end up like this? Or do you think you plagiarize my work and I have to put up with you? What are you, eh? " Wenxi has always been a vicious tongue, and Su Li is even worse. Wei An had been stimulated, and now Su Li''s words made her crazy. "Winnie! You die Wei an suddenly pulled out a knife and stabbed at Su Li. Sleeping trough! Su Li scolded in the heart, and then quickly dodged. She can''t have it now. Orans fashion week is just around the corner and can''t be ruined by Vivian. The mistress really has a lot to do and she has to die. She should not be underestimated for her revenge. The terrain here is not complicated, but there is a small maple forest ahead, so Su Li runs in. Wei An is chasing after her with a knife. However, she has been haggard recently. Today she has been waiting outside the studio for an afternoon. At this time, she is physically exhausted. And Su Li has been sitting, although the spirit is focused, but the physical strength is abundant. So in the maple tree Rao two circles, Wei An can not chase. Su Li immediately called the police. Police officer quickly came to take Wei''an away. Su Li was relieved. However, this incident has taught her a lesson. We must do a good job in the aftermath work, otherwise we will have a sudden situation like today. The next day, after learning about it, strong rushed to see that sully was safe and still full of vitality. "Honey, you scared me to death." And she decided to stay with her for a week. As for the company''s affairs, all the things that are not urgent should be handed over to the special assistant. It is more important for us to have our own girlfriend. Su Li, of course, was glad to see him every day, so she looked up at him and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok. Vivian, I can beat ten down like that. Strong chuckled and kissed her on the forehead. However, even though he is so gentle on the surface, he is suppressing a nameless fire in his heart. Originally, he saw in Kyle''s face and Su Li''s stop, strong did not hand to Wei An. But now, she has become a threat to Suli, so in any case, he will not let her go. Even if Kyle wanted to protect her, he would not compromise. After he mentioned it, Kyle was silent for a moment, and then said, "she has nothing to do with me." The implication is that it''s up to you. Although strong is a bit of an accident, but he did not think much, directly according to his plan to let Wei An can not be released on bail. Even, she''s going to jail for intentional injury. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 After Wei An was abandoned by Kyle, there was no one to save her, which was a perfect solution. Su Li can also focus on the work at hand, although it can not be particularly focused. After all, my lover is now like a tail, following her all day long, and occasionally touching and cuddling, which is more sticky than brown sugar. Other people in the studio are blinded and loveless every day. Several people who are single all year round want to hold up their torches. However, after a week of such a situation, we can finally be liberated. Because the orlans fashion week opened. Su Li officially arrived at fashion week with her 24 sets of clothes. Spring, summer, autumn and winter are the four seasons, which are beautiful but fashionable. When she came out with 24 models for curtain call, applause rang through the whole venue. In the name of Wenxi, Suli formally established herself in the design field. She is like a rising star, shining its own unique light. Fashion week came to a close, and since then, there has been a genius in the design world. "Strong, I made it!" As soon as sully arrived backstage, strong came up and gave her a hug. "Winnie, baby, you''re the best designer in the world." In her ear was the tender voice of her lover, and in front of her was the applause of the staff. Su Li felt that she was very happy at the moment. "And a surprise, dear." Strong let her go and said. "Surprise?" Su Li tilted her head. "Bang bang bang" fireworks guns were pulled off, colorful paper falling in the air, Su Li subconsciously raised her hand to pick it up, and did not notice the difference in the atmosphere of the scene for the first time. I just heard her singing. Tina came out pushing the cake cart. She was still wearing a long dress of Suli spring series, but she had a lovely triangle hat on her head. "Happy birthday, Winnie!" Cried the whole audience. Su Li''s tears burst into her eyes. It was Wenxi''s birthday, and she was too busy to think of such a thing. But now, at this moment, this second, she suddenly felt that it was really nice to have such a group of people around her For a long time, she was a loner. In her previous life, she was a famous actress, mingled with the entertainment industry for many years, and had a wide range of contacts. No matter which big man she was, she had two points of friendship. But her friends were very few, so she did not enjoy such treatment. Especially after breaking up with Lu Yunchuan, she became more closed and all her friends were general friends. But now, she felt the feeling of being cared for by others. It''s a wonderful world. I wish I could stay here forever "Baby, don''t cry." Strong''s beautiful face was in front of him. He reached out and gently wiped away her tears. Su Li mouth corner Yang Yang, sincere way: "thank you." Thank you for giving me an unforgettable memory. Su Li looked at the task progress bar to the end, in the heart some inexplicable melancholy. The world''s mission is done, and it''s time for her to say goodbye. I just can''t give up strong. Fortunately, there are still ten days left. Wang Su''s mouth is still in a space. 2333 didn''t understand her behavior. After all, her situation is soul wear. Why does she continue the action behind her every time she comes back here? Because I don''t want to use my original appearance. ]Su Li chewed on the chicken leg and said that although the soul state of the chicken leg can''t taste at all, imagination alone is enough. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 Su Li felt that she was locked in a body. She could only control her consciousness, but she could not control her body. Is it hard for her to dress on a vegetable? This is probably the most reasonable and normal explanation. But is this really a normal world? No, no, 2333 said seriously. Fortunately, 2333 came so quickly that Su Li didn''t have a clue. After opening the plot of the world, Su Li finally knows what she is. The most beloved daughter of emperor Anwu of the Southern Dynasty, Princess waguang. Since she was a little girl, she has been loved by all kinds of people. Her status is almost equal to that of the prince of the dynasty. She wants wind and rain, which can be described as infinite scenery. However, even with such a strong and boisterous identity, Su Li is not happy. Because it''s the 21st century now. Is the princess a wool? Especially the princess who has been dead for nearly a thousand years. Yes, Princess Yaoguang has been dead for nearly a thousand years. Su Li is only a corpse now. Hehe. I have a saying that we must talk about selling batch. If Su Li can move now, she must slap 2333. Su Li sighed in her heart and continued to watch the story. Both men and women in this world are engaged in the excavation and research of underground objects. In short, they are tomb robbers. Song Liuying, the female leader, is the descendant of the Song family, the four famous tomb robbers. She has mastered a lot of discourse power in the family at a young age. This time, she is from experience, if the experience is successful, then she is the next master of the Song family. Song Liuying for this experience to find a lot of wrestling masters, including the male master Jiang mu. Jiang Mu was originally a descendant of the daodou Jiang family, but he was exiled because of the family''s internal reasons, so he took advantage of song Liuying. In addition to the other 10 masters, song Liuying formed a 12 person team. In the Southern Dynasty, Princess Yaoguang was so favored that the mausoleum was naturally built to be very luxurious, and there were only a lot of funerary objects in it. Emperor Anwu held the daughter in his hand for fear of falling and holding it in his mouth. Unfortunately, she died before she was 20 years old. The grieved emperor Anwu doubled the original mausoleum and buried countless rare treasures in order to make his daughter enjoy happiness after death. If this fight can be overturned, song Liuying''s reputation in the industry is bound to be greater. Of course, it is not only song Liuying who wants to shake off the princess''s funeral objects, but also other tomb robbers and scattered people who have heard about it. Several times people and horses met in the tomb, alliance, fighting, almost made the earth shaking. In the end, of course, it was the man and woman who worked together to win the first prize. They not only successfully took a large number of artifacts, but also exchanged feelings. They both returned their home. Of course, in this process also can''t do without the corpse zongzi, under the joint efforts of men and women, naturally there is no resistance. As for the tomb owner rocking princess, she became the big boss in the duel between men and women. Princess Yaoguang lies in the cold jade coffin in the main tomb. Her body is not rotten for thousands of years. After the opening of the museum, he was awakened by blood and became an extremely ferocious draught dog. However, the outcome of the rocking princess is obviously not very good. As a boss, she is used to push. Finally, she can''t die again, turning into dust. After reading the story, Su Li put up a middle finger in silence. He stole the tomb and beat the owner of the tomb to pieces. He couldn''t reincarnate. The men and women in this world are simply inhumane! Give them a lesson. Su Li thought. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 Su Li originally thought that she would have to wait for someone to feed her blood before she could get rid of her body. As a result, she actually moved after three days. Three days later, she was fully recovered. So Su Li pushed aside the coffin on her head and climbed out. Although it is a mausoleum, and it has been nearly a thousand years ago, the trimmings and decorations around it are exquisite and beautiful. It can be seen that emperor Anwu really dotes on this precious daughter. This is the main tomb, looking at it is a luxurious Princess bedroom. Su Li was also a queen before. The palace she lived in was very luxurious, but it was not comparable to this mausoleum. If the tomb of Princess Yaoguang is of this style, no wonder it will attract so many tomb robbers. Su Li is now a powerful ghost. As the top zombie, especially here is her territory, so she waved her hand at will, and the lamps on the wall will be lit one by one, and the dust accumulated for thousands of years will disappear. Su Li sat in front of the dresser and looked at herself. She is wearing a princess uniform, gold snow satin, exquisite embroidery, priceless pearls and jade, almost all over the baby. In the mirror, she was wearing a bun like clouds, decorated with pearls and green steps, and her facial features were extremely beautiful. Eyebrows like autumn waves, autumn pupil cut water, eyebrows picturesque. Su Li raised her hand and gently stroked her beautiful face. The corner of her mouth was pulled up and her smile was like a flower. I really don''t know how the man and the woman in the original plot can handle a beauty like her. I really don''t know how to show mercy and cherish jade. [not everyone is the host of facial control. ]2333 had no choice but to make complaints about it. Su Li snorted, and then asked, "I''m awake. Why haven''t the men and women come? ]I have detected that the male and female owners are approaching. If there is no accident, they will go down to the ground tonight. ] Su Li picked her eyebrows, which was a coincidence. Of all the tombs, Su''s tomb is the most powerful one. Including the servants and soldiers buried with them, the opening of the mechanism in the tomb, and so on. Su Li raised her hand to open her bedroom, and then lit up a faint flame in her hand. After the fire fell to the ground, it turned into a dancing villain. "Go and wake up my tomb keeper." Su Li''s voice, like that from the abyss, is full of supreme majesty. Her mausoleum was naturally guarded, and soon the ground began to shake, as if there were huge wild animals running. Su Li stood upright on her back and looked at the huge monster coming step by step. ¡­¡­ "Earthquake?" "No, no, it may be a landslide. Attention!" "Why? It''s not shaking again... " Song Liuying is wearing a tight black leather dress. She gets out of the car and looks at the mountains not far away. Her eyebrows are slightly frowned. This is her most important experience, and she must not fail. And she knew that several other families had already sent people over. If they were the first one, song Liuying''s face would be too bad. So she turned to other people and said, "don''t worry. There is no seismic belt here. It should not be an earthquake. Move on. " "Yes, Miss Song." Those who can follow song Liuying to fight against each other are those who have seen big wind and big waves. Naturally, they will not give up because of such a little thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 For a moment, all the servants and soldiers buried in Yaoguang Princess mausoleum opened their scarlet eyes. In the thick darkness, such a scene seemed extremely frightening. Su Li leans against the beauty couch, one hand is eating melon seeds, the other is touching the furry animal around her. That animal is very strange, round head, white fur, looking like a tiger, but the head has a long horn. It is very obedient lying on the ground, from time to time raised his hair head to rub Su Li''s hand. It is the tomb keeper called by Su Li. To be exact, it should be the tomb keeper. It was originally huge and looked like a hill. Fortunately, the mausoleum was spacious and strong enough, otherwise the whole mausoleum would collapse. Su Li looked at such a big one and felt upset, so she made it smaller. Now it''s just the right size. It looks like a big adult dog. It feels comfortable and fun. Su Li said she was very satisfied. "Xiaobai, go to see if those grave robbers have come." Su Li scratched Shouling beast Xiaobai''s chin and ordered. Xiaobai is very human. She immediately raises her front paw and shouts twice. Then she turns and disappears in Su Li''s bedroom. ¡­¡­ "Miss Song, there''s a burglar''s cave." A tall man with a Luoyang shovel in his hand ran over. Song Liuying immediately followed him in the past, along with Jiang mu. He was good at his skill and had never left song Liuying for half a step. The hole is not big enough for only one person to pass through. The soil beside it is still very wet. It seems that it has just been excavated. "It seems that someone has gone down first. Pick up the guys and let''s get in." Song Liuying touched a handful of the wet soil and ordered it decisively. Jiang Mu follows song Liuying quietly and pays attention to the situation around him from time to time. Suddenly, he sees a white shadow in the grass nearby. After a while, everything was almost cleaned up. Everyone carried a bag with Luoyang spade torch, strong light flashlight rope, black donkey hoof and some other necessities. "Let''s go. Liu erhu is in front of us, and Lao Zhao and Laowang are the queen." Song Liuying a command, people will orderly action. Song Liuying has gone down, jiangmu is also preparing to go down, but another mistake to see the white shadow. "River twilight, come down quickly." The firefly of Song Dynasty saw that the river was not moving at dusk, so he called softly below. Jiang Mu frowned. He felt that the situation was wrong, but he could not tell what was wrong. He could only heighten his vigilance and follow song Liuying. At the same time, Xiaobai has returned to Su Li from the short cut. "They came in?" Su Li holds a small white fluffy big head to ask a way. Xiaobai blinked, then put out his tongue to lick Su Li''s face. Su Li quickly dodges, Xiaobai''s tongue has barbs, a lick is estimated to lose the skin, although at her present level, Xiaobai can''t easily hurt her. "All right, stop it." Su Li kisses Xiaobai''s hair head and says, "we''re ready to welcome the guests." Su Li opened the dust laden wardrobe for thousands of years. There were some extremely exquisite and beautiful clothes in it. Although time passed by for so long, the articles here did not seem to be corroded by time, and they were still new and beautiful. The princess''s uniform is so gorgeous that it is not very convenient to move. You have to choose a light and beautiful one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 After changing her clothes, Su Li went to the largest palace in the mausoleum, and the slaves who had awakened set down a table of good wine and food. Of course, these things are just illusions. Su Li''s ability is not big enough to turn a stone into gold. She can only use a mask. As soon as they enter the mausoleum, Su Li will be able to sense where they are. Then she found two other teams of tomb robbers. One of them should have been brought by the tomb robber Ding''s family, with 20 people. The other group seems to be composed of scattered people, only five people. Su Li sat down in her comfortable soft chair and looked at the three teams with great interest. The Ding family has the largest number of people and seems to have the strongest strength. However, they seem to have some contradictions. If they disagree, they have to work. The Song family is a team dominated by women and men. Although there are not as many people as the Ding family, they are very united. Obviously, song Liuying is an expert in management. In addition, Su Li looked at the beautiful man in front of him with a smile, and his mouth was raised. Su Li closed her eyes and concentrated all her energy on the scattered group. The handsome man looks cold, he is wearing a long black windbreaker, walking in the dark tomb road is like walking a big show. "Bai Li Ci, do you know the way or not? We have been walking for a long time." Asked a thin man behind the man, a little impatient in his voice. "It turns out that his name is Bai Li CI." Su Li murmured to herself and then continued to look. "I can walk by myself," he said coldly Thin man smell speech immediately angry, "I rely on! You''re kidding me "Ah! Monkey The tall man next to him stopped him immediately when he saw that he was going to do something wrong. "Shut up, what kind of person is he who can cheat you? Don''t be impulsive, or you will be given... " The tall man made a wipe neck movement. The skinny man shut his mouth in a conversational tone. They were only temporarily pulled by a hundred Li Ci to fill the number. Originally, they were not qualified to enter the tomb. Seeing that they had stopped, he went on. Su Li listened and thought that things might not be simple, but she could not think of any reason, so she had to give up. Anyway, with her current strength, raising her hand can destroy those people. [host, what are you going to do? ]2333 curiosity. Let the lady fight with the Ding family first. ]Su Li then used her mind to control the mechanism in the tomb. As long as these two groups of people go a little further, they will meet at the main gate, and there will be a fight. Although the Ding family in the original plot is like cannon fodder, but the strength is not vulgar and there are many people, which can make the female leader''s team suffer a little bit. Su Li also opened several mechanisms, such as poisonous insects, corpses, gas, poisonous arrows, and rolling stones, all of which went to the female master. In this way, in three or four days, I am afraid they will not be able to get to the main tomb in any case. Song Liuying never thought that her experience would be the biggest test in her life. All in all, she had experienced all the dangers she could encounter in the tomb, and it was unfortunate for her to doubt life. Su Lishi did not use her ability to cheat, instead, she opened the door to a hundred Li CI all the way. Of course, the four people who follow him can get rid of them. Otherwise, do you want them to be light bulbs? The two paths of the Song Dynasty''s libretto are totally different. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 "Why is that monkey so annoying that it can''t be thrown off!" Su Li looked at the thin man who had been following Bai Li CI. Although the situation there is not as dangerous as song Liuying here, the authorities have been opened and his road has been affected. In particular, Su Li also deliberately wanted to let Bai Li CI share with several other people, so all kinds of traps followed. It''s just that thin man is too shrewd, always following the side of Baili, just like a piece of brown sugar. Su Li did not dare to open other organs to deal with him, for fear that he would hurt Bai Li CI. Can only be angry to climb back to their own cold jade coffin, waiting for the arrival of the hundred mile speech. Xiaobai has been sent to make trouble for song Liuying. Su Li''an lies in the cold jade coffin with peace of mind. The brain makes up for the scene in the fairy tale when the prince kisses and wakes snow white, then covers his face and laughs. What a shame! 2333 flies out of the coffin in a hurry. The host always sends nerve from time to time, what can it do? It is also very desperate! Although he met a little danger along the way, he solved it easily with his ability. But somehow, he had a strange feeling. Although he was not a tomb robber, he also entered the tomb of Shao mausoleum. According to the scale of this princess tomb, there should not be so few mechanism arrays in it "Uncle Baili, are we near the main tomb?" Asked the monkey, with a shy face. Since he lost contact with others, his attitude towards Baili CI has undergone a 180 degree change, which can be called a face changing textbook. Bai Li''s speech was not much. "Is there any problem? I can help you!" Seeing that he looked serious, the monkey could not help patting himself on the chest to show that he was very useful, for fear of being accidentally thrown in this ghost place. "No The words are concise and comprehensive. No more words along the way, two people around a section of the nine winding corridor, and avoid a flow of arrows and fire walls, and finally came to a huge carved wooden door. "Lying trough!" The monkey looked up at the huge door and looked straight, "this is the best mahogany. How many trees have to be cut down to make such a big door If you can resist it and sell it, tut... " When Bai Li CI came here, he felt that he had some nervous mood. He thought it was strange that he would feel like this. Maybe there are some strange things in the tomb. He stretched out his hand and pushed open the wooden door. A long-term lamp was burning on the wall inside, illuminating the whole bedroom. The antique decoration has a sense of passing through. All the furniture and ornaments are the style of the Southern Dynasty a thousand years ago. There was also a comb inlaid with Ruby on the dresser, as if the master had just used it. "Rich! I''m rich... " "Emperor feather just saw the carpet inlaid in front of the house, and immediately saw the peacock''s eyes on the floor." Bai Li CI frowned slightly, "don''t you think there is any problem here?" Monkey has been completely fascinated, he rubbed the carpet a face of happiness, "can there be any problem? Rich! Rich "It''s been dusty for nearly a thousand years, but there''s not a single dust." Bai Li Ci''s line of sight swept through the furnishings in the room, and his eyes fell on the polished dressing mirror. Su Li has been lying in the cold jade coffin It''s not fun to be so thoughtful at this time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 Ignoring the monkey rolling on one side, Bai Li CI walked into the bedroom hall. There is also a large screen on the back of the jade palace. It is said that when Princess Yaoguang was 15 years old, the scene was very grand. Later, Emperor Anwu asked craftsmen to carve out this scene. Bai Li CI looked at the screen of the rocking light princess in gorgeous clothes. It seemed that something was breaking through the ground. The is as like as two peas. The rear is a larger space. The basic layout is almost the same as the front. The difference is that there is a crystal clear cold jade coffin in the middle. "Is there a princess in there?" I do not know when the monkey has followed in, he looked at the cold jade coffin, the greedy eyes almost all flow out. Bai Li CI saw that he wanted to come forward, frowned and put his hand in front of him. "What do you want?" The monkey asked impatiently, "the coffin is very valuable at a glance. Do you want to eat it alone?" "No?" Bai Li''s speech was cold and cold, with boundless killing intention in dark gray eyes, "get out!" The monkey was startled by his murderous spirit, and then remembered that Bai Li Ci was a cruel stubble, and he could not beat others. Had to secretly scold a, ran back to the other end, anyway, there are a lot of treasures here, take a few enough for him to enjoy a lifetime of happiness. Bai Li CI looked at the unusually gorgeous cold jade coffin and went up step by step. Close look, cold jade coffin is indeed the supreme treasure, the whole body Qinliang, hand touching the past, can clearly feel the spirit of the earth flowing inside. This cold jade coffin can keep the body from decay and nourish the body to provide aura. I''m afraid that the people in the coffin have changed over the years. Bai Li CI has been a teacher since he was a child. He takes it as his duty to eliminate demons and defend Taoism. This time, she was also entrusted to seal the princess, who was afraid to be dead. But somehow, he stood in front of the coffin for a long time, as if to open the lid of the coffin to see the people inside. Bai Li CI closed his eyes and took a deep breath. The tomb is full of weird things, so he can''t be lost in his original intention. He took out a piece of Rune paper and cut his fingertips to draw the amulet with blood. This is the seal that he has been studying for so many years. Once sealed, it is difficult for ordinary people to uncover it. Even if the other two waves of grave robbers came here, they could not break the seal and release the people inside. Su Li was completely surprised at this time. As the owner of the tomb, she cried to see what happened in the tomb. Including the movement of "Bai Li Ci" at this moment. Never thought, this time she and his lover face did not formally see, will be he to seal. A butterfly! Su Li cried out in her heart. Seeing that the seal was about to be printed, she quickly pushed open the lid of the coffin, and then flew out from inside. Bai Li Ci was stunned by the sudden change. He looked at Su Li, who had already been given the ground, and frowned. A dead body? Su Li''s eyes turned, raised her eyes and said to Baili in a sad tone: "general Baili, are you finally coming to take me away?" Bai Li Ci''s eyes have a little meaning of exploration. He knows that the death cause of the Southern Dynasty''s waguang princess was the assassination on the way to get married, while the son-in-law was the son of the prime minister, not a general of Baili. Su Li saw that he did not speak, so she stepped forward two steps, "general Baili, what is this place? Are we going to elope? You told me before that you would take me to travel around the world and see the beauty of the world. " Bai Li CI:??? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 Bai Li CI has seen many zombies and ghosts in his life, and it is the first time he has seen Su Li. He can be sure that Su Li has evolved into a male, but he doesn''t know why her memory seems to stay at the time before she died. Generally speaking, people who bear resentment and obsession don''t go to reincarnation. The concubine was obviously deeply obsessed, and I''m afraid it had something to do with the general Baili who didn''t appear in the materials. "General Baili, why don''t you talk?" Su Li came to him with a low voice. "Are you angry with me? I don''t want to marry Mr. Li, but my father gave me a marriage... " Bai Li CI looked at the beautiful girl in front of her, carefully grabbed his sleeve, and then her eyes were red, and suddenly some soft hearted. He did not know why he would be soft hearted to a girl, but when he saw her sad appearance, he felt very sad. "I''m not angry." Bai Li said, and then he saw the girl who just seemed to shed tears, and immediately showed a surprise smile. "Really?" Su Li''s eyes are full of smile. It''s really Jian Shui Qiu Tong. No one can refuse such gaze. Bai Li CI felt that he might be crazy. Facing a fierce man, he couldn''t afford to kill her at all. Instead, he wanted to pet her all the time. At this moment, he can''t do anything to her, but he can''t let it go. What should he do? "Brother Baili, I don''t want to stay here. There''s a coffin here, and I''m a little scared. " Su Li raised her exquisite face and looked at Bai Li CI. Bai Li Ci He sighed, and decided to make it clear to her first. After all, she could not have forgotten all the time. The situation might be worse then. "Princess waguang, you have been dead for nearly a thousand years. This is your mausoleum, and the coffin behind you is where your body is placed." Su Li This time, it was Su Li''s turn to be speechless. She acted so hard and devoted that she didn''t even play play once. Was she forced to accept the reality? Su Li''s stupefied appearance at the moment looks in Bai Li Ci''s eyes that she can''t accept the reality, so he said: "you''ve become a zombie now. You''re not old or dead. As long as you don''t do evil, I won''t hurt you." Su Li was about to cry, "you lied to me..." Bai Li CI looked at her tears, and his heart suddenly tightened. Now he just wanted to hold people in his arms to comfort him, but he restrained his impulse. "Don''t be afraid," Baili CI held her shoulder and looked at her eyes with a rare trace of tenderness, "think carefully and you can remember." "You just took the rune paper, did you want to get rid of me? But I didn''t do anything wrong. You lied... " Su Li lowered her head and raised her hand to wipe her tears. She even cried her shoulders. "I''m sorry that I won''t hurt you again until I can''t bear it." "But others will..." Su Li''s voice with a strong grievance, "I saw that there are many people coming to me They''ll kill me. I''m afraid... " "They can''t hurt you. Don''t be afraid." "But they''re going to rob me!" Su Li pushed aside a hundred Li Ci, a trace of evil spirit flashed in her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 Su Li felt that her acting score must be 666, and she gave the image of a woman who had just awakened to death. However, even if she compared her heart to herself, the play had to be performed by the way. After all, this is the big boss of her family. It''s not easy to cheat "I''ll make them pay for it!" Su Li''s beautiful eyes slowly turned into blood red. "Shake the light!" Bai Li CI reached out and grasped her wrist, "don''t be impulsive. Once you kill people, you will be infected with blood light, and then you will be chased by all the heavenly masters." Sullivan stopped and burst out laughing. Her face looked terrible. "What should I do? Just let them steal my stuff? This is my father''s mausoleum for me. Everything here is mine! I fell asleep, why do you disturb me! Why He could not speak, and he was guilty in front of her. He didn''t come to steal the tomb, but he came to seal her. He was more hateful than those grave robbers. "Shake the light Don''t kill, at least don''t do it yourself. " Su Li suddenly quiet down, her eyes looking at the front, blood red eyes also slowly turned black. Her eyes are a little sad, it seems to think of a long time ago in her memory of the situation. "Do you remember the scene when we first met? I was galloping in the street, hurting the people around me, and then you saw me coming from afar. Then you called out my name and told me not to run horses in the downtown. I was thinking, why are you so good? It''s a pity that you don''t give me face. " Su Li''s voice was so light that it seemed to be annihilated in the air, "even so, I like you too I have been waiting for you to take me away, but when I got on the sedan chair, you did not come. Then I died I still miss you when I die... " Bai Li CI felt that he was a cold-blooded man. He never paid attention to the love and love. Just as soon as I met the rocking princess, it seemed that everything was different. He didn''t want to see her look sad, and he didn''t want her to think of himself as someone else. But Why does he feel bad? Bai Li CI looked at Su Li''s eyes, which seemed to contain tears "Shake light, do you think about the future? You''ve become a monk. You can''t die or die... " Bai Li CI reached out and gently wiped away her tears and asked. "Later?" Su Li shook her head, then looked at him, with a trace of hope in her voice, "will you stay with me?" "No, I can''t stay." The answer was crisp and clear. Su Li''s hope in her eyes was broken. She dropped her eyes and said, "I knew You''ve been lying to me. You don''t like me at all... " "Shake light, I''m not your general. Maybe I look like him, but I''m not him Baili CI held her shoulder, "it has been nearly a thousand years, he has not existed for a long time." Did Sue cry? Is everyone dead? I''m the only one... " Bai Li CI has never seen such a sentimental zombie, so she can only coax her at a loss. "Shake the light, can I take you out of here?" Su Li''s cry was stifled. She raised her tearful eyes and said, "leave?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 "Do you want to leave?" Bai Li CI asked her. Su Li was holding on to his sleeve like a straw. "Will you stay with me when I leave here?" Bai Li CI nodded, "as long as you don''t hurt or kill people, I will accompany you, and I will tell others that you are my sister." "Well, then you take me." Su Li nodded, then reached out to wipe her eyes, showing him a brilliant smile. I don''t know why, Baili CI looked at such a Su Li, a soft heart. He raised his hand to touch her long hair, and then helped her to her feet. "But we can''t go now. The news of shaking the princess''s mausoleum has come out. Someone will come here to steal the tomb. We must find a way to seal it." "I have a way." "I''m the master of this place, and I can control everything here. As long as the people who have come here are settled, I can seal the tomb. " "You can''t kill." Another reminder of Baili''s speech. Su Li curled her lips. "Can I scare them?" Bai Li CI chuckled, "those grave robbers are not good people, just teach them a lesson." Su Li nodded. "They are all blocked by the mechanism array now. The skinny man who came with you has also been taken out by me." No wonder there''s so much noise here. The monkey hasn''t come here yet. Su Li sat on the carved bed in front of her and asked about the outside world curiously. Although Bai Li CI doesn''t talk much on weekdays, she has to say nothing to Su Li. She can only briefly talk about things outside. "You mean, in the outside world, everything I have here is precious and valuable?" Su Li''s eyes brightened. "Let''s take more out of here." Bai Li CI saw that she wanted to pack up her things, so he stretched out his hand to hold her. "Although the things here are very valuable, it''s not easy to change money when you take them outside. You''d better stay here." Su Li snorted, "then why do those people come to steal my things?" I can''t tell her how to sell cultural relics. This rocking Princess sleeps for a thousand years, and many common sense is not clear. He doesn''t know how to explain it. He can only watch her take a bundle and start packing things. "I want to take all my jewelry and clothes, this pair of phoenix head inlaid with pearl red agate shoes, and this Haidong green feather fan as well..." Su Li looked very happy as she turned over her various exquisite things and talked to herself. Baili sighed. When he was outside, he often heard his master and elder martial brother complain that his daughter-in-law was a Shopaholic. Once he entered the shopping mall, he would go crazy and couldn''t pull him away. Although they all look highly respected, they are not very rich in money But the master and elder martial brother could not help their daughter-in-law, so they could only come to him from time to time to drink and complain. Now Bai Li CI felt that he was going to experience the feelings of master and senior brothers. "Shake it, you can''t take out so many things..." Bai Li CI sighed and said. Su Li looked back at him with a serious look, "but I can''t bear these things!" "Why don''t you take some first, and then the rest?" Bai Li CI looked at the ornaments and clothes that had been piled up into a hill on the ground, and felt quite a headache. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 Finally, under the persuasion of the hundred mile speech, Su Li still put most of the things back to the original place. Bai Li CI said that people outside don''t wear such clothes, so they don''t need clothes and shoes. But she can''t give up these beautiful and exquisite jewelry. Fortunately, the jewelry was relatively small, and Baili CI didn''t stop her from packing. "All right Su LiXiao cheered, and then ran to a hundred miles in front of the speech, blinked the water moistening bright eyes, "I''m going to teach those grave robbers a lesson, will you wait for me here?" Bai Li CI got up and said, "I''ll go with you." Su Li nodded. "Then I''ll fly you over." As a zombie girl who has evolved into a zombie, it''s easy to fly. Her toes a little bit to fly to the air, and then a water sleeve out of a hundred Li words bound arm, gently pull with him to fly up. ¡­¡­ On this side, after a fight with the Ding family, song Liuying and they met a large number of poisonous insects. Helpless, can only quickly with people to escape here, who knows these poisonous insects wave after wave to come, her team of 12 people now only 7 people. Finally, she broke through the insect swarm and got to another ear room. Song Liuying sat on the ground feebly. Jiang Mu sat beside her and gave her some water. Then, in a calm voice, he said, "this tomb is more dangerous than I thought." Song Liuying nods. This is not the first time that she has gone to the ground. Although she has met with danger in the past, she will not even have a breath like here. But there was only one way for her, and that was to keep going. In addition, the five people who followed her have been holding on for a long time. The loss, death and betrayal of her companions are like heavy stones pressing on everyone''s mind. But they are more aware that the test is not over, the road ahead is still full of crisis. "Noise! No more! " Finally someone burst out, "Miss Song, I want to go back!" Song Liuying raised his eyes and glanced at him coldly, "go back? The original road has been occupied by poisonous insects. How do you want to go back? " "Oh, Miss Song, do you think I don''t know the topographic map of your tomb on you?" Another middle-aged man said sarcastically, "if you know the ropes, hand over the topographic map, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude!" As soon as this was said, all the five stood up. They want money, they want to die. What''s more, there are valuable things everywhere in the mausoleum. What they hide now is enough for their life. Jiang Mu''s face suddenly became dark, and he looked at the no one''s eyes, full of murderous spirit. "Brother Jiang, you are so talented, why should you follow this lady? Why don''t you come with us? No money is better than death Those people see Jiang Mu angry, immediately persuade. Song Liu firefly snorted, "how, you want to leave just, also want to instigate Jiang mu?" "Ah? You can''t say that, can you? Lao Zhao''s mouth is cheap and he has no brain. Miss Song doesn''t take him for granted. But For the topographic map, please ask Miss Song to give it to us. " "Yes." Song Liuying nodded readily. Jiang Mu looked at the five people who took the topographic map and left immediately. Then he asked in doubt, "are you so kind?" Song Liuying''s expression is a little dim under the dim light of the long light, "if they can go out by relying on that fake map, then I will let them go." Jiang Mu sneered, "it''s really worthy of being the successor of the Song family. If you really have the demeanor of master song." Song Liuying looked at him with a smile, "don''t worry. The true topographic map is recorded in my mind. As long as you stay with me, there will be no problem." The implication is that if something happened to her, Jiang Mu would never want to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 Su Li stretched out a finger and gently poked at her arm. She asked in a low voice, "do you hear me?" Bai Li CI picked up her eyebrows and nodded. "That Miss Song is really cruel." Su Li sighed, "it is clear that they are companions, but deliberately let them die." Bai Li CI lowered her voice and said, "she is the future owner of the Song family, a family of tomb robbers. She is definitely different from ordinary people." "Tut, it''s ridiculous to steal a tomb and have an aristocratic family." Suli''s eyes flashed a little anger. The original plot of the shaking princess was really miserable. Her home was stolen. Those people obviously came to die by themselves, but in the end, they said she was a monster and had to be removed. In any case, she should teach song Liuying and jiangmu a good lesson. Su Li and Bai Li CI are hidden behind a huge stone statue. She looks at Song Liuying and jiangmu as if they are going to move on, so they bring out a palm wind in their hands. The palm wind cuts the air and directly smashes the floor under song Liuying''s feet. With a roar, she falls into the ground. "Ah Song Liuying screamed in surprise. The floor broke under her feet, revealing the sticky swamp inside. She grabbed the uncracked floor in a hurry to avoid sinking into it. River evening eye quick hand quickly pulled her, who knows that another palm wind broke the floor under his feet. He was good at it, and he dodged to the side immediately. However, as soon as he let go, song Liuying''s situation was even worse. The stone floor crumbled, and her waist was completely obliterated by the swamp. "Jiangmu, help me!" Song Liuying has never felt so scared. The situation here is too complicated for her to bear. Song Mu pulls the whole rope out. During this period, Su Li didn''t do anything. After all, she just wanted to make trouble of them. They didn''t want to kill them all. Besides, men and women should not die! Although song Liuying was saved, she had been soaked in the swamp. Her body was sticky and smelly. "Off!" Jiang Mu frowned at her. "What?" Although song Liuying doesn''t want to wear this dress, she can''t just take it off? Jiang Mu took off his coat, and then took out a pair of trousers from his backpack. "The smell on your body may lead to something bad. You must take it off." Song Liuying couldn''t help but let him turn around. After all, it''s better to wear his than to wear your own. Su Li saw that song Liuying was facing them and was about to take off her clothes. She quickly put out her hand to cover the eyes of Bai Li Ci, and said fiercely, "don''t look!" Bai Li speech a Zheng, and then turned to face her, put her hand down, "I don''t see." At this time, the distance between the two people is too close, close to the breath are intertwined. Su Li''s face was irritated and flushed. Then she stepped back two steps to keep a distance. Then she explained in a low voice, "if you look at her body, you will marry her." Bai Li CI felt that she was so cute that she could not say it. She reached out and rubbed her hair. "I don''t look at her. She doesn''t look good to you." "You are not allowed to look at me Su Li raised her eyes and glanced at her, then quickly lowered her head. "Where shall I see it?" Baili asked in a funny way. Su Li once again put his hand over his eyes, "don''t look at anything. Ah, she has changed her clothes Song Liuying''s clothes don''t fit her well, especially her trousers Fortunately, she had a belt, or she couldn''t wear it at all, though it was ridiculous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 Su Li looked at Song Liu Ying''s embarrassed appearance and couldn''t help laughing. Bai Li CI covered her mouth helplessly, "don''t be too loud. You''ll be heard." However, although Bai Li quit his hand quickly, Su Li''s laughter still attracted Jiang Mu''s attention. He reached out and took song Liuying to his back and said, "who is there?" Su Li opened her eyes and looked innocent. She stretched out her hand to open the hundred Li Ci and covered her hand. Then she pushed her long hair to the front and showed up directly. Jiang Mu and song Liuying only felt a white shadow flash in front of her, and then a woman in white stood in the place that had become a swamp. She hung her head and her long hair fell in front of her, unable to see her features. Song Liuying always knows goods. Her white dress is embroidered with dark flowers made of silver. If the light shines, it must be faint and beautiful. But she was speechless at this time "Who is she..." Song Liuying hides behind the river dusk and almost dares not move. Jiang Mu looks at Su Li standing on the top of the swamp motionless, and feels a chill in his heart "Shake the princess?" There was a touch of uncertainty in his voice. Su Li suddenly burst into a laugh, which reverberated in the whole space. "It''s been a thousand years, but there are still people who recognize me..." Her voice was very old and hoarse, like a dying old man''s last words, but the voice was so deep, with a rotten smell from ancient times. After confirming the owner of the tomb, Jiang Mu knew that it was not good. No one wants his mausoleum to be visited by tomb robbers. Especially, most of his deeds before his death are fierce. I''m afraid that it will be even more difficult to provoke after his death. "She''s the princess of rocking light?" Song Liuying''s heart sank. Maybe this time she had to fold in the tomb. Jiang mu, no matter how fierce he is, may not be the rival of the owner of the tomb. Song Liuying now regrets why he chose this tomb Su Li looked at the two people''s expressions through her hair and curled her mouth in displeasure. Then he stretched out his hand and lit a blue flame in his palm. With a bang, the flame turned into a fire snake and attacked song Liuying and jiangmu. Jiang Mu quickly pulled out the Miao Dao in his waist and ran forward with one hand holding Jiang mu. The other hand waved a knife to stop the fire snake''s attack. The fire snake is like a living creature, and it can''t be seen in a corner. Su Li lifted her hair in front of her, then flew back to Bai Li Ci''s side. With a smile on his face, he said, "I moved the mechanism for a while. If there is no accident later, those two people should be able to go out." Bai Li CI reached out and straightened her hair. Then she asked, "what about the others?" Su Li sensed it with her mind, and then said, "it''s almost dead. Only Mr. Ding and a one eyed man are left in the Ding family. Those who follow song Liuying are all dead. The only one who comes with you is the skinny man who is still alive, but he is going to be killed by Xiaobai." Bai Li Ci was silent for a moment, and then he said, "I''m afraid the Ding family and the Song family will not give up after so many people have been folded here." "Then let''s get out of here quickly. After I seal this place, no one can come." Su Li said with a smile, "but can we bring Xiaobai?" "Who is Xiaobai?" A hundred Li CI frowned. "It''s my mausoleum guarding beast. It''s so cute that I can''t bear it." Su Li blinked her eyes and said. "If you''re a pet, you can." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 Before Bai Li Ci, I didn''t know what kind of animal Xiaobai was. When I saw it with my own eyes, I felt that I had underestimated my imagination. A little white tiger with horns. It seems that this strange creature should not appear in the homes of ordinary people in the 21st century. He looked coldly at Su Li who was playing with little white head against his head and sighed. Su Li hugged Xiaobai and gave it a kiss on the brain door. Then she said, "Xiaobai, we''re going to leave here. Go and say goodbye to other brothers, sisters, uncles and aunts." Xiaobai''s big wet eyes blinked, and then jumped out of Suli''s arms and cleverly prepared to say goodbye. Those so-called brothers, sisters, uncles and aunts are naturally buried servants and soldiers. Su Li can take a mausoleum guard to leave, but she can''t take other zombies who have recovered. When Xiaobai''s figure disappears in the corner, Su Li looks at Bai Li and says, "those who are still alive have left the tomb. We can leave at any time, right?" Baili nodded and then asked, "do you know what to do? When you go out, change Xiaobai''s appearance. Modern people have never seen such an animal. Seeing it may cause a sensation. " Su Li nodded and talked about deception. The fake "big meal" that she had prepared for the male and female owners had not come into use. As a result, they had already returned their home. When everything was ready, Su Li was suddenly excited. Finally, she is going to leave this ghost place. It''s strange that she is a normal girl. It''s strange to be happy in such a dark tomb all day long. With a kind of inexplicable excitement, Su Li took the hairy little white and left the mausoleum. Su Li, as the owner of the tomb, naturally knew the location of the main tomb passage and the nearest road, so she walked more than ten minutes to the entrance of the tomb passage. In order to prevent tomb theft, the entrance of the tomb is blocked with broken dragon stone. However, Su Li''s magic power is so high that she can easily remove the broken dragon stone. At this time it was noon, Su Li raised her feet and stepped out of the tomb, and was stabbed in the eyes by the strong sunlight. When she stepped into the sun, a shocking scene happened. Her clothes were weathering at a strange rate, the brilliant colors faded, the sewing edges cracked, the fabric became thin and brittle, and fell off with a touch. Su Li: "Bai Li Ci".... " Seeing that Su Li was about to run in broad daylight, Bai Li CI immediately took off his windbreaker and wrapped Su Li''s body. Su Li''s body is relatively small, and her height is over 1.6 meters. Therefore, her long windbreaker almost covers her whole body, showing only a smooth and delicate leg. "What''s the matter? My clothes... " Su Li didn''t feel any reaction just now. Bai Li CI coughed softly and looked away from her bare legs. Then she said, "your clothes have gone through nearly a thousand years. Although they are still brand-new in the tomb, they should be due to the array inside Now as soon as we get outside, it oxidizes. " Su Li nodded in confusion. As an ancient Chinese, she could not understand this explanation. "Ah She suddenly screamed, shaking her fingers and pointing to the package on her back, "my jewelry will not be..." Bai Li''s speech was stunned and opened the burden. Inside, the pearls are dazzling and intact. Su Li was relieved at last. Her clothes were gone. If her valuable jewels were discarded, she would not be distressed to death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 Su Li was wearing an empty windbreaker, and then with a bundle in her hand, she cautiously followed after Bai Li CI. "How can I get out of the wild mountains here?" It was a long time before she asked. "Bai Li CI turned back to take her hand," my car stopped at the foot of the mountain, and it will be there soon. " Su Li curled her lips and glanced at Xiaobai, who was scurrying in the woods. "In fact, I can make Xiaobai bigger and take us out." Bai Li CI shook his head, "no, it''s not good to be found that way." After walking for a long time, she finally got to the foot of the mountain. After seeing the car, Su Li finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although the shoes on her feet were not oxidized as thoroughly as the clothes, after walking for such a long time, the shoes were worn out, and she would have to go barefoot again. Bai Li CI also saw her present predicament, opened the door and directly bent down to take her into the car. Su Li was so hugged by him, and immediately blushed. Her moist eyes couldn''t help looking at his beautiful face, she called out softly, "Bai Li ci..." "What''s the matter?" Bai Li Ci was about to send her a seat belt when she heard her call his name, and then she turned to Su Li Na with a shy look in her eyes. Somehow, he suddenly wanted to kiss her. The mood of Bai Li Ci was suddenly heavy, and he seemed to be moved. A celestial master was fascinated by a zombie. I''m afraid it''s going to make people laugh. Especially when master and elder martial brother know me, he will be expelled from the school. Fortunately, his own reputation on the road is very loud, so that he can not find a life or earn money to support his beautiful zombie princess. After fastening her seat belt, Bai Li CI raised her hand and touched her hair. She said in a warm voice, "when I buy you some clothes in town, I won''t have to wear my windbreaker any more." Su Li nodded obediently, and then said with a pure face: "in fact, there is no discomfort, that is It''s just that it''s a little strange to wear no lining... " Lining Bai Li''s speech was silent for a second, and then he suddenly realized that Su Li was wearing his windbreaker in a vacuum at the moment. I just realized that I was attracted. At this time, the object who was attracted to her was also wearing her own clothes. How can I think about this scene, it''s not suitable for children. Bai Li CI is a normal man and seems to have some normal reactions at this time He closed the door without expression, cut off sully''s beautiful and somewhat distracted face, and got into his driver''s seat to start. "Wait a minute!" Bai Li CI looks at Su Li suspiciously. "That Xiaobai is still outside... " Su Li pointed to the small white that sprang out of her legs. If she didn''t read it wrong, it seemed that she was very angry. Bai LiCI calmly opened the door, and then Xiaobai jumped up and the whole animal was pasted on his face. Su Li looked at Xiaobai, and was so angry that she had to scratch her words. She reached out and took it to her arms. My God, dare to provoke the big boss. Her Xiaobai is so powerful! Sure enough, Bai Li Ci''s face sank, his murderous eyes came to Xiaobai, then closed the door and started the car. In the town, Bai Li CI went to a department store and bought some ladies'' dresses for Su Li. Of course, he didn''t forget to buy her underwear. In the gossipy eyes of the supermarket cashier''s aunt, Bai Li paid calmly to leave, although it seemed that there was a sense of fleeing from the back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 Su Li looked at the clothes that Bai Li CI bought for her. She couldn''t help laughing three times. Well, she didn''t have any expectations about the beauty of straight men. Although these dresses are not very good-looking, they can barely catch the eye. What''s more, she is beautiful enough to wear a sack without losing half of her beauty. It''s just Su Li''s eyes fell on a pile of underwear that every kind of cup has. She suppressed the endless smile in her heart and raised her head and face with doubts. "What is this?" Bai Li Ci He forgot that the girl in front of him was an ancient man thousands of years ago, and he didn''t know the existence of underwear But he is a man, how to explain to her And how to teach her to wear Bai Li CI felt that his life had met the biggest test if If only his teacher and mother were here However, in the face of Su Li''s puzzled eyes, Baili CI had no way to avoid the problem. He could only pretend to be calm and say: "this is the lining of this era. The buttons on this side can be untied. You can see which size is suitable. That''s underpants, and then choose a skirt to wear. These are the girls of this era. Try it yourself in the car. You can''t see it outside. Don''t worry With that, he closed the door and took Xiaobai out. Su Li covered her mouth and laughed in the car for a full minute before stopping. Her man was so funny Although there is no expression on the face, but the ears are red, how can you be so cute! Su Li covered her chest and felt that her budding point had been punctured. Su Li hummed a little song and was in a good mood to change her clothes. Her eyes swept over all kinds of underwear and then looked down at her chest. Tut, this rocking princess is quite talented. She has a face and a figure. She is perfect! After changing clothes, Su Li put the windbreaker on the outside and opened the door. "I changed it." Bai Li CI turned to Su Li''s brilliant smile, "how did you put on your coat again?" Su Li looked down shyly, "it seems that the skirt inside is a little too revealing. I''m not used to..." Bai Li resigns to nod, the sight swept a circle to fall on her white tender foot, "how did not wear shoes?" Su Li looks innocent, "too big." Bai Li Ci was stunned for a moment. He took a pair of shoes casually when he bought them. He didn''t think about it too much. As a result, he bought them big. "When I get home, I''ll take you to the mall and make do with it now." Su Li nodded, tilted her head and asked, "where is your home? Is it far away?" "The evening is coming," he said Because Su Li is still a black family, she can''t take a plane or a train. Fortunately, her residence is not far away and it doesn''t take long to drive. Su Li stretched out her hand and said with a smile, "let''s go on, hug!" Bai Li CI bent down and held her to the seat of the co driver. During this period, Xiao Bai, who was restless, jumped into Su Li''s arms. At last, it was more than ten o''clock. He bought an apartment in the center of city a, but he had just moved in, so it was empty and had no furniture. However, Bai Li CI looked at Su Li, who was sitting on the sofa quietly drinking water. She felt a little warm in her heart. The master once said that his fate was a once-in-a-century Tiansha lone star, perhaps, since then, he has not been alone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 The next day, Su Li and Bai Li CI are ready to go out. In modern society, it''s not good to be a black household. Fortunately, a lot of friends have known each other, and some of them are involved in some unspeakable fields. So he planned to take Suli to buy some clothes, and then to get a set of documents. As soon as she entered the mall, Su Li wanted to expose her nature for minutes. She couldn''t move when she saw the beautiful clothes. In addition, the shop assistant''s fancy praise made her even more eager to move all the clothes home. Fortunately, Baili has also made a lot of money in recent years. It is a piece of cake to buy clothes for Su Li. However, he also clearly realized the difficulties of his master and senior brother. Well Such days may not be few in the future. However, Bai Li CI looked at Su Li''s smile all over the face, or couldn''t help but touch her head. I wish she was happy. Carrying a large push of clothes, shoes and accessories thrown into the car, two people will drive to the old city. Bai Li Ci''s friend is used to shrinking in remote places, so he doesn''t go out easily, but he is not that kind of dishevelled houseboy. When Su Li looked at the large house similar to the manor, she couldn''t help but gasped. Does it look low-key to live here? Even if this is the old city, sparsely populated, but such a large building complex, how to and low-key also can''t match? After the big iron gate opened slowly, Bai Li CI drove his car in. The road in the manor was full of twists and turns. The car stopped in front of a red attic. He had already said hello to his friend a hundred miles before he came, so he took Su Li and walked up the creaking stairs. "Oh, coming?" Out of the room came a man who was a little gloomy and decadent. He was very thin, and he looked empty in some big white shirt. However, his facial features are extremely beautiful, with a sharp sense of beauty, but his overall temperament is too gloomy, so that the aesthetic feeling is also weakened. "This is my friend pockmarked." "It''s rocking." A brief introduction of a hundred Li Ci, Su Li waved to the man named pockmarked with a smile. Pockmarked is an indescribable violation of such a good-looking man Pockmarked up and down looked at Su Li, and then touched the shoulder of Bai Li Ci, "this girl is beautiful, and you have taken off the list. What a pity Bai Li CI frowned and pushed him. Then she took Su Li and walked into the room. "Help me get rid of all the ID cards and background identities." pockmarked his lips and make complaints about his friends. Su Li looks at the room curiously. Richie''s strange computers and machines are very interesting. "Ms. rocking, let''s take a photo of my ID first." Pockmarked the other parts, got up and went to Su Li and said. After taking the photo, pockmarked son asked again, "Yaoguang, surname Yaoguang?" Bai Li CI looked at Su Li and then said, "Bai Li, Bai Li Yao Guang." Su Li Leng for a while, lift Mou: "why surname Bai Li?" Bai Li Ci was stunned, and then raised his hand to touch Su Li''s hair. "Is it not good with my surname? What was your last name Su Li''s face was flushed. She lowered her head and said in a low voice, "it''s called Baili Yaoguang. It''s very nice to hear..." Pockmarks on one side Why did it seem that I was suddenly fed a mouthful of dog food? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 After finishing all the documents, Bai Li CI left with Su Li and rubbed rice at his house before leaving. In addition to himself, the pockmarked family has only one servant and one cook. The cook is very skillful and the dishes are quite delicious. Although Su Li is a zombie now, she is not different from normal people except her temperature is a little cooler. She should eat and drink. Of course, if she doesn''t eat or drink, she won''t have any problems. Sitting in the car, Su Li smacked her lips, savored her lunch just now, and then sighed from the bottom of her heart: "the pockmarked rice is so delicious, it''s better than the Royal chef." "We can come here often if we like, and he won''t drive us away." Bai Li CI chuckled and said. If pockmarked can be heard, he will want to beat a hundred Li words, and then angrily scold his friends. Su Li couldn''t help laughing. She looked out of the window at the scenery and said, "it''s good. I can still enjoy this life." Bai Li CI turned her head and looked at her. The sunlight outside the window leaked in and fell on her delicate side face, as if depicting a faint halo for her. "Shake light, what do you like to do?" He asked suddenly. Su Li turned her head, with a little doubt in her tone, "what do I like to do?" She thought for a while, then shook her head, "I don''t know But I think the one called TV series is very interesting. I like it very much I think it''s not wise to ask a girl a thousand years ago what she liked, but he didn''t know what the little girl liked in this era It seems that I have to consult elder martial brother. When they came home with big bags and small bags, they were flushed out to greet Xiaobai, and their faces were covered. Baili CI picked up Xiaobai''s back meat, pulled it down and threw it aside. Xiaobai rolled in the air at the moment of landing, and then fell to the ground in a very handsome posture. "Woo Hoo Hoo ~" the complacent little white called out to the two people, and the glass like eyes seemed to be expecting praise. Su Li said with a smile: "our Xiaobai is really good! But you''re a miracle beast. This landing action is no different from ordinary kittens. " Xiaobai cried out wrongly, and then rushed up to hold Su Li''s leg and rubbed it. He raised his hairy head in an attempt to win praise. Su Li helplessly looks at the white Antler on her feet. She is a wonderful beast. After watching those kittens and puppies on TV, Xiaomeng learns immediately. It''s really It''s obvious that you eat by force, but you want to be cute? Baili CI put down the big bag and the small bag. As soon as I turned back, I saw one big and one small looking at each other. The scene was quite funny. He did not care about the main favorite two people''s play, took out the mobile phone and sent a message to his elder martial brother. Bai Li CI: what do girls like now? Unreliable senior brother: lying trough! Unreliable elder martial brother: are you in love? Unreliable elder martial brother: I can tell you, don''t harm other girls casually. You are the destiny of the evil spirit and the lonely star! Unreliable senior brother: younger martial brother? Younger martial brother! Are you still there? Why did he go to ask his elder martial brother? He knew clearly that he was not reliable! But now that he has asked, he will have to ask the answer. Bai Li CI: don''t talk nonsense. You just have to answer questions. However, this time, the unreliable elder martial brother did not reply to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 I don''t think it''s strange that he didn''t get a reply from the elder martial brother. After all, his elder martial brother is always unreliable. But he didn''t expect that his unreliable elder martial brother finally thought he was reliable once. Su Li tidied up the garbage in the kitchen and then said to Bai Li Ci, "I''ll take out some garbage and go to the supermarket downstairs to buy some snacks." Bai Li CI is discussing with clients about going to exorcise ghosts at the weekend. When he hears words, he just looks up and says, "go, don''t go too far." He has always been obedient to Su Li. She doesn''t care what snacks she wants. After all, a zombie can''t eat a bad body. Therefore, only a few days later, Su Li has been a person who often goes out to buy snacks. Su Li threw the garbage and bought a pile of snacks, and then she was ready to go home. However, she met an old man wandering at the elevator. The old man looked at his sixties and seventies, walking with a cane in his hand, and did not know what he was thinking. Su Li just looked a little more and was stopped by the old man, "ah little girl, is this the 12 buildings of Mingcheng garden here?" Su Li nodded. "It''s here." At this time, the elevator door just opened, Su Li went in, and the old man followed in. Su Li pressed the floor and asked, "what floor are you going to, grandfather?" "Just like you, the 14th floor." Su Li is a little stunned. There are only two apartments in each building here, and there is only one apartment on the 14th floor between her and Baili So this old man is here to look for Bai Li CI? "Grandfather, are you looking for a hundred Li CI?" She thought so and asked. The old man nodded, just wanted to say something, suddenly reacted. Su''s fingers are shaking. You look up It''s not the daughter-in-law of my unfilial disciple! This is... " See in front of the old man suddenly a sad appearance, Su Li some at a loss, and at this time, the 14th floor to. Some at a loss Su Li ran out of the elevator, looking at the old man also followed out, then flustered to knock on the door. Just after reading the customer information, we heard a knock on the door. "Shake it and you don''t have the key..." Bai Li CI got up with a light smile and went to open the door. As soon as the door opened, he was about to say something. The girl with a big bag of snacks threw herself into her arms. He raised his eyebrows and was surprised at Su Li''s initiative. As soon as he wanted to say something, he caught a glimpse of another man outside the door. "Master? Why are you here? " The scene was silent for a moment. Su Li raised her head from Bai Li Ci''s arms and looked at him and the old man outside Sleeping trough! Her man''s master should not have come except her! It is said that her man''s master is very powerful, the most respected Heavenly Master in China! It''s over. I don''t know if I can beat him Su Li''s mind is blank. But Bai Li Ci was no better. He subconsciously blocked Su Li behind him and then looked at his master, "master, why didn''t you tell me earlier if you want to come?" So he can run away with sully. Master Zhang''s face became more and more black. His crutch hit the ground with force. "I want to tell you, can you still open the door for me here? Little bunny, the wings are hard, aren''t they? I have to teach you a good lesson today Sleeping trough! Su Li hid behind Bai Li Ci and couldn''t help but stare at her eyes. This master is too fierce. She has to teach her a man before saying a word. Does she really regard her as a vegetarian? Angry! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 Finally, Bai Li CI respectfully welcomed his master into the room, and then brought him tea and water. Su Li also politely opened a bag of potato chips and handed it over. Instead of looking at the tea, Tianshi Zhang picked up Su Li''s potato chips and ate them. While eating, he looked at Su Li with a strange look. Su Li quietly moved to Bai Li Ci''s back. Zombies seem to have instinctive fear of the Heavenly Master She didn''t dare to face such a look. Bai Li CI took Su Li''s hand and comforted her, and took away the bag of potato chips in the hands of Tianshi Zhang. "How old are you still eating junk food?" Master Zhang was eating happily. The potato chips were taken away. He was furious and pointed at the hundred mile words and roared: "you are an unfilial person. You dare to control your master!" Baili CI stuffed the potato chips into Su Li''s arms, and then said faintly, "the teacher''s mother knows that you have to kneel down durian again to eat this?" "Hey, you son of a bitch, you dare to threaten me!" Zhang Tianshi was so angry that he could not shake his crutch on the head of the unfilial. "Master, what are you doing here?" Bai Li CI frowned and asked. Hearing this, Tianshi Zhang was even more angry, "are you a boy with hard wings? Your elder martial brother told me that you found a little girl. I don''t believe it. As a result You really piss me off! What do you say about your fate? What will you do if you hurt someone? Ah? What to do? " Bai Li CI picked her eyebrows, and it was really his elder martial brother''s pot. Fortunately, he let Su Li hide his ghost, otherwise his master would not come to teach him, but to eliminate the ghost. "Do you believe what my senior brother said?" Hundred Li CI only lightly asked. Tianshi Zhang His big apprentice is not very reliable, but His eyes swept over the hands of Bai Li Ci and Su Li, "you are still sophistry! Why are you holding hands when you''re not in love? Playing rogue? Is that what I taught you? " Bai Li CI is still indifferent, "I and shake light are not in love, of course, I do not deny that I like her." Su Li "Bai Li CI? Do you like me Su Li''s eyes were bright and she asked in a low voice. Bai Li CI shook her hand and motioned her not to speak. He looked at Tianshi Zhang and said, "I know what kind of fate I have, and I will not harm others because I want to. But Yaoguang is not the same. Her life style is also a lonely star. We can do good and accumulate virtue when we are together. What do you say, master? " After hearing the speech, Zhang Tianshi was stunned. Then he carefully looked at Su Li''s face. However, he felt that his eyes were blurred and he could not see clearly what he saw. "Did you find someone to cover her up?" Bai Li CI nodded and confirmed this statement. In fact, it''s all because Su Li makes a blind eye. If the ordinary Zombie''s mask is used, Tianshi Zhang will see through it at once. But Su Li has been a thousand year old man, and his accomplishments are not comparable to those of ordinary people. Naturally, he has concealed the eye of Tianshi Zhang. "If you know it yourself." Master Zhang was relieved at last. It seems that his disciples are not so antisocial Still, robbing his chips is very annoying! At the moment, he also admitted Su Li''s identity, and looked at her with pleasure. "Since she is a good girl, the master will give you a treasure." Zhang Tianshi said with a smile to Su Li, and then took out a string of copper coins from his pocket, "take it. It''s a good thing to drive away evil spirits." Su Li''s face was stiff. It''s a copper coin to send zombies to drive away evil spirits. Master, you are so wonderful! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 After Zhang Tianshi left, Su Li immediately threw the string of copper coins into his arms, and then patted her chest in shock. Bai Li CI put the copper money aside, then frowned and asked her, "what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? " Su Li shook her head. "This copper coin can''t hurt me, but it still has a bad effect on me." After all, no matter how powerful she is, she will not like the magic weapon of Yang. "Will your master come to see you often? What''s more, are there many heavenly masters of his level in the world? " Suli felt that she had to understand the threat of the world to her. Bai Li said: "my master doesn''t usually come. This time, it should be because my elder martial brother complained to him. The number of heavenly masters is not small, but there are not many who can reach the level of my master. Moreover, they usually don''t appear in front of people. You don''t have to worry too much. " Su Li breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good..." "But if you do, I won''t take you to the Song family." Bai Li CI Mei Feng frowns lightly. If he goes to expel ghosts and evil spirits, he will surely bring a magic weapon with strong Yang Qi. Su Li will certainly be uncomfortable at that time. "The Song family?" Su Li suddenly grasped the key point, "is it song Liuying''s home?" Bai Li CI nodded, "it''s said that song Liuying went out of yaoguangling and went home as crazy as a demon. I guess she should have met something." "Something happened to song Liuying?" Su Li frowns. There is no such plot in rike Ke''s original plot. Song Liuying has always been a big killer. Jiang Mu will surely save her even if she is in danger. But she''s got it? Su Li felt that things were not so simple that she had to see them with her own eyes. "I''m going. I''m going." Su Li grabs Bai Li Ci''s sleeve and says in a hurry. "Shake light, if the Song family really has evil spirits to remove, I''m afraid I will hurt you by mistake." After all, in terms of evil spirit, Su Li is much more than ordinary imps. Su Li snorted, "I''m not so weak, and if I''m angry, maybe I can do it for you. I''m good at sucking evil spirit Bai Li CI is still hesitant. He looks at Su Li and does not let go. Su Li turned her eyes and suddenly sat down on his leg. She put her hands around his neck, and then leaned over to kiss him. Bai Li Ci was a little confused by her series of actions. He couldn''t speak because of the body sitting on her legs, the arms around her neck and the softness of her lips. Su Li looked at him with a smile, blinked his watery eyes and said softly, "I''ve seduced you. Why don''t you promise me?" "Where did you learn that?" A hundred miles of words, only to find their own feast with some hoarse. Su Li seemed to have no idea, said: "in the TV, the female Lord kisses the male Lord, and the male Lord says that all the stars are picked for her." Bai Li CI couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Su Li can''t help but smile. His dark gray eyes overflowed with some exposed emotions. "Let me tell you what is se lure..." The next second, Su Li opened her eyes in surprise. Bai Li Ci''s kiss is somewhat overbearing and tender. Su Li sat on his leg, the whole person was in his arms, lips and teeth are full of each other''s breath, the whole room suddenly filled with ambiguous pink bubbles. "Hoo Hoo..." In the side of the small white incomparably puzzled looking at the sofa kiss inseparable two people, and then silently buried his face in the paw. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 The successful seduction of Su Li Le ran out with Bai Li, while Xiao Bai became a left behind pet at home. "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." Xiaobai looked at the back of the master''s departure and cried pitifully for two times. Then he stopped pretending to be pathetic when their car was far away. He shook his body, then easily opened the refrigerator door and dragged all the snacks Su Li bought back. Then he turned on the TV with his remote control and began to watch TV while eating snacks. Hum, who told them to leave themselves at home! Xiaobai puffed out a bag of potato chips with one palm, and then ate them. The Song family''s mansion is not far away from Bai Li Ci''s residence. It''s only 40 minutes'' drive. At this time, Su Li did not know that her snacks had been wiped out, so she was still very happy. Although the Song family had a high position in the world of inverted struggle, they also took great pains to invite them. Therefore, the steward of the Song family had already been waiting at the door, and Su Li and Bai Li CI met them warmly as soon as they got out of the car. "Is it master Baili? Come on, please, please.! Although Bai Li CI has a cool face, the housekeeper is a man with an eye. Naturally, he doesn''t have any idea because of this. It''s good to be a housekeeper who has worked in a big family for so many years. However, the master of Baili is not serious. How can he drive away the ghost and get rid of the evil spirit with such a beautiful little girl? The housekeeper murmured in his heart, but he didn''t say much. He only led the way ahead. The Song family''s mansion is actually a little bigger than ordinary villas, but it''s made very carefully. Every plant and tree has its own characteristics. It should be seen by Fengshui master. Su Li''s eyes swept a circle and then took back her sight. The Song family''s mansion was not as good as pockmarked manor. "Steward song, I don''t know what symptoms your young lady has?" Because it was too quiet, Su Li began to talk. Song housekeeper looked at Su Li and asked carefully, "are you?" Su Li Yang lip a smile, "I am a hundred Li master''s disciple, my master is not good at words, so I will ask." Bai Li CI smell speech to see her unexpectedly, the eye son seems to float up a little smile. "It turns out that he is a master of Baili." Steward song was also a little surprised. Looking at this girl, she was more particular about her clothes than her family. Almost all her shoes, bags and jewelry were expensive. As a result, she even took up the business of Heavenly Master. Although the Heavenly Master and others listen to the bull''s coax, but in fact, the status is also very embarrassing, after all, this is not a legitimate occupation. However, the housekeeper of Song Dynasty can''t have this idea any more because she has something to do with her own young lady. She can only rely on their real talents. "My young lady came back from a business trip. Unexpectedly, she developed hysteria the next day, and she was a little unconscious. She kept talking nonsense. I went to the doctor for examination, but I didn''t find anything wrong with it. The master said that he might have been entangled with that kind of thing. " Steward song sighed, "you also know what our family does. These things may have a retribution It''s just that my young lady is still young and shouldn''t suffer this kind of crime... " Su Li could see that the housekeeper really cherished song Liuying, but some of his words made people sneer. Song Liuying is not good at stubbornness. Take her fake map as an example, she is deliberately harming people, which is a serious crime. Perhaps, she was entangled by the ghosts of those people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 Su Li and Bai Li CI were soon welcomed into the room. Master song was a man of great strength, but when he saw the speech, he showed a proper smile. This smile is not too cold, let people feel that he is impolite, not too warm and flattering. Su Li immediately recognized that this was an old fox. However, they did not come to talk about cooperation with him, but to save his daughter. This attitude Su Li''s heart tut a, be in high position too long, easy to see oneself position. "Baili Tianshi, you are here. Please help my daughter..." Before Mr. Song said anything, Mrs. song ran over with tears in her eyes. "I''m just a precious daughter. I must save my daughter." Bai Li Ci was not used to being so close, so he took a step back. His face was cold, and his tone of voice was even colder. "I''m here to exorcise evil spirits, not to save people." "This..." Madame song is stunned and looks at the master song with help. Master song sighed and glared at her, "if the firefly is in the evil, then she will be good after the Heavenly Master expels the evil." "You''re right, you''re right..." Mrs. song nodded at once. "That''s not all right," Su Li said with a slight smile. "Anyway, please ask Master song to invite a doctor to stay by, so as not to make a mistake at that time." Only then did master song and his wife''s eyes fall on Su Li, as if they had just seen her. "What are you, young lady?" Mrs. song always thought that she was just a hundred Li Heavenly Master with playthings. After all, she had seen some hobbies of many celestial masters in recent years, so she had never looked at her squarely. "She is my apprentice." There was a chill in the voice of Bai Li CI. Naturally, he saw a trace of contempt in Mrs. song''s eyes. Mrs. song and Mr. Song were both stunned. Then they said, "it turns out that they are masters of heaven. I''m disrespectful." Su Li didn''t want to worry about anything, but said: "even if Qianjin is madness caused by the evil spirit, the evil spirit will inevitably lead to weakness. In the past, those cases of death due to weakness after dispelling evil spirits are not absent. That''s why my master said, "we just exorcise evil spirits and save people." "So it is, so it is." Song''s wife and his wife went to the doctor''s room. As soon as she entered the room, Su Li smelled a bad smell of medicine and acid. She can''t help but frown, this place also let song Liuying live, they are her own parents? Around an antique screen, Su Li finally saw song Liuying. Her face was battered, her eyes closed, her hands still tied to the head of the bed and a pair of handcuffs, which seemed to be a serious situation. This miss song was probably unable to control her movements when she was awake, so she was handcuffed. "The fly flies haven''t slept these days. I think she''s asleep now..." Mrs. song explained, "a hundred Li Heavenly Master, what''s going on here?" Baili CI is observing the geomantic structure and abnormality in this room, so she doesn''t answer. Su Li paid more attention to song Liuying, and she squatted down to try to have a closer look at him. When Su Li came up, song Liuying, who had been closing her eyes, suddenly opened a pair of blood red eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 Song Liuying suddenly opened her blood red eyes, and then she opened her mouth to bite Su Li''s neck. Su Li, as a thousand year old bird, has a natural and quick reaction speed. She pinches her neck as soon as she reaches out, making her unable to move. This sudden incident made master song and his wife feel very worried, "what''s going on! What''s going on... " A hundred Li CI also rushed over, saw song Liuying''s red eyes and frowned. Su Li''s white and slender hands still hold song Liuying''s neck. She carefully observes her appearance at the moment, with a touch of madness in her eyes, blue veins on her forehead and a suppressed roar in her throat "This is not song Liuying." Su Li said coldly, and then raised her hand impolitely to the side of a swing, oneself from good to flow to get up. Song Liuying gets up and wants to bite Su Li. However, she is handcuffed and can''t get close to her. She can only make a hoarse roar. "What?" Mrs. song asked in surprise, "isn''t this my daughter? How could it be? " Master song also frowned, "master, what''s the answer?" "Have you ever heard of taking a house?" Su Li stood beside Bai Li Ci, and then light tunnel. "What do you mean?" Master song is not a man of culture and knows nothing about these things. "She refers to the body. I mean, there are demons invading your daughter''s body and occupying her body. And your daughter''s consciousness is suppressed. If you drag on, the body will be completely occupied by the demons, and your daughter will not be able to return Su Li explained. "What?" Master song and Mrs. song looked at each other anxiously, "what should I do?" At the moment, they have completely abandoned their prejudice against Su Li and just want them to save their daughter. Su Li looked at the hundred Li CI beside her, "master, what do you think?" Bai Li CI raised his hand to touch her hair, and then said: "since there are evil spirits, then it will be in addition to it." Su Li nods. In fact, the system has temporarily given her a branch task to save the woman. Then naturally she had to accept it. If she guessed right, then the female owner should be the one she met when she let her go. Around her mausoleum, there are many ghosts and Demons floating around her tomb. At that time, her ghost fire chased song Liuying and jiangmu. If she was hurt by the fire of the nether world at that time, she would enter the body with Yin Qi, and this was the best time to seize her. The woman''s luck is really bad, but I don''t know how the situation is under the eyes of the man. However, since there is no movement in the system, it means that he does not need to rescue himself. Just take care of the trouble. In fact, the evil spirit in Song Liuying''s body has long recognized Su Li''s identity. After all, even though she concealed her ghost spirit, she was born with a hierarchical suppression of low-level ghosts and demons. Therefore, her arrival makes song Liuying''s situation more unstable. If she doesn''t rescue soon, song Liuying will probably be killed. Baili CI took out two pieces of Rune paper, on which were painted strange lines with cinnabar dog blood. Although Su didn''t understand the pear, she didn''t like it. As soon as song Liuying saw the rune paper, she yelled. Her voice was so strange that Mrs. song hid in the farthest corner. The paper of Tali was offered to sacrifice and the incantation was recited. The paper brush was arrayed around the flying fireflies of Song Dynasty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 "Ah --" the scream resounded throughout the song house, and the crows on the branches fluttered their wings and flew over the eaves. Su Li saw a cloud of black fog rising from Song Liuying''s head and quickly fled to the door. She pushed aside and stopped the master song in front of her, and then ran after him. Palm blue fire overflowing, Su Li but caught up in the yard and took the black fog. It was just a little ghost who had just been cultivated for a hundred years. Su Li snorted and burned it with the ghost flame. In the room, song Liuying''s face gradually returned to normal, no longer so pale as paper, and her breathing became stable. Seeing this, master song and his wife were relieved. "Is this solved?" Bai Li CI nodded, "the demons have been removed, but Miss Song''s vitality is greatly damaged, and she needs to get up and rest." Su Li also came in from outside, "that kid has been lost by me." Bai Li Ci''s eyes showed a little smile, "very powerful." Su Li raised her eyebrows with pride. She went to bed and looked at Song Liuying. Although her health was saved and her life was not lost, she was in poor health. If you don''t take good care of it, I''m afraid it''s still premature. "And the doctor? Don''t you wait? Don''t you want them to come over and examine Miss Song? " Su Li said this, song Fu talent suddenly, rushed out to call the doctor. At this time, the master song had already arrived at the hundred mile CI. After all, this is a teacher with real talent and practical knowledge, which is different from those who seek fame and reputation before. Such people, even if they can''t make friends, can''t offend. Looking at the master song seems to turn 180 degrees of attitude, Su Li snorted a little disdain. And when the master song tried to ask whether Bai Li Ci was married, she was finally angry. Female Lord, does her father have integrity! It''s shameless to dig a corner in front of you! Su Li looks at Bai Li with displeasure. If he dares to talk nonsense, she will beat him to death! Anyway, in this world, her military value is unexpectedly high, and she is not afraid to defeat him. Bai Li Ci''s face became cold and said directly, "this has nothing to do with master song. Since the matter has been settled, I can''t stay any longer. The rest of the balance to my account "Ah Bai Li Tianshi, this... " For a while, master song regretted that he had a lot of words, and he wanted to explain in a hurry. But Bai Li CI has already taken Su Li out. When Mrs. song arrived with two family doctors, she happened to see the unhappy Bai Li Ci and Su Li, who was laughing secretly. She went into the room doubtfully and asked, "what''s wrong with the hundred Li Heavenly Master?" Master song made room for the doctor to examine song Liuying''s body. He took Mrs. song to one side and said, "I think the hundred Li Heavenly Master has real ability, so he has a love for talents. He just tried to find out whether he is married or not, and then he left unhappily." Mrs. song looked at him angrily, "how can you say that in front of his apprentice? I don''t think their master and apprentice relationship is pure. You see that girl looks like a goblin. Ordinary men can stand it? " Master song thought that there was some truth, "but I think the hundred Li Heavenly Master is not very happy." Mrs. song shook her head. "That little girl is smart. Even if the teacher is happy in her heart, she will pretend to be unhappy. But master, you are right. It is good for such talents to stay with us. " Her eyes swept her daughter''s pretty face, "we are not bad for the appearance of the fireflies." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 Su Li left the Song family with Bai Li Ci, and was a bit unhappy all the way. Bai Li CI looked at her, and then held the hand she thought of, "jealous?" Su Li snorted and solemnly said, "I''m not jealous. I like sweet." Bai Li CI coughed softly, "how about taking you to buy a cake? You can buy as much as you want. " Su Li squinted at him, "are you guilty? Mrs. song seems to want to marry song Liuying to you very much. Are you not moved? " "I have someone I like, so Mrs. song can marry song Liuying to anyone, but not me." In Bai Li Ci''s eyes is a light indulgence, his indifference in the face of others has all changed in Su Li. "Who do you like? Is that me? You told your master that you like me, didn''t you? " Su Li immediately asked, her eyes and eyebrows were stained with a smile. "Of course it''s you," Bai Li CI gently touched her head. "I don''t like you, and I don''t want to take you out." Su Li couldn''t help raising her mouth. She hugged his arm, and the whole person leaned over. "I like you, too. I like you so much." "Well. But... " Bai Li CI asked again, "do you like me or that Baili general?" Hearing a little threat in her tone, Su Li was not afraid at all. Instead, she raised her eyes and asked, "are you jealous?" "I''m not jealous. I want to eat you." The voice of Bai Li CI ran across her ear, which made her shiver for a moment. Then, her face was flushed, "I can''t understand what you''re talking about." Her man is a real rascal! "You haven''t answered me yet. Do you like me or the general Bai Li?" He did not forget that as soon as she woke up, he regarded her as the general who was going to elope. Su Li hugged his arm and swayed, then she said softly: "I like you. I don''t even remember general Baili if you don''t mention it!" After all, that''s just what she said. I''ll just let go of my heart. After they were interlinked, their progress was rapid, and the harmony of life began naturally. However, Xiaobai, who has been staying at home, can''t stand it. How can his master and the master fight every day? There''s no end to it! A house animal, unbearable, finally chose to go out every day, so as not to be forced to pack dog food by two family members. In the evening, Su Li didn''t see Xiaobai back, so she was worried. "Will Xiaobai get lost? It has never been out of a mausoleum before, but now it is more and more cross-country. " Said Sully, digging into the ice cream box. "Spring is coming. Is Xiaobai looking for a partner?" Bai Li CI knows how powerful Xiaobai is, so he is not worried. Su Li thought for a moment and said, "it should not be. It has been a beast for so many years in the mausoleum, and it looks smart, but actually it is very simple. It is so greedy that a piece of chocolate can be seduced away... " With these words, Su Li was surprised that she seemed to care too little about her family''s Mausoleum animal. "You are its master. Is there any way to find it?" Bai Li asked. Naturally, he has his own way to find people, but it is not suitable for zombies and mausoleum guarding animals. Su Li pressed down a little uneasiness in her heart and closed her eyes and said, "I''ll try." Xiaobai and Yaoguang princess have a contract, but after thousands of years and Su Li''s attachment, I don''t know if the contract has any effect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 With the sea through thousands of mountains and rivers, starlight universe, that light contract line finally found the only point connected. Su Li closed her eyes and heard a few faint "Shouwu" sound. It was Xiaobai! Her heart is tight, calling its name in the sea of knowledge. But the contract line was too weak, and the connection was broken from time to time. She couldn''t hear Xiao Bai''s voice clearly. But in front of the fog dispersed a little, Su Li saw, this seems to be a closed space. Surrounded by walls, the light is weak, Xiaobai curls up in the corner, and then next to It''s a bunch of white bones. Suddenly, Su Li felt a pain in her eyes and couldn''t find the contract line any more. "How about it?" Seeing her pale face, Bai Li Ci was worried. "Xiaobai seems to be hurt..." Su Li is a little confused. She always feels that the road ahead is unknown. However, she can''t ignore Xiaobai''s accident. "Injured?" Bai Li CI frowned. He suddenly thought of something and said, "I heard my elder martial brother mention one thing before. It is said that a group of people appeared in the neighboring province, and they would also go to steal tombs. But they are different from the tomb robbers. They don''t want gold and silver. They only focus on looking for wild animals near the tomb In this world, no mausoleum is peaceful and peaceful. The places where people gather in the shade are prone to cause all kinds of strange events. Wild animals living near large mausoleums can also be infected with Yin Qi and become more ferocious and terrifying than other wild animals. "What do they want the beast to do? Is it a strange skill? " Because every world setting is different. Although Su Li can do her homework now, she still doesn''t know the details. "Shake light, you have to know that after the emergence of ghosts and gods in this world, as a human being, there is no sense of security. Therefore, there are various ways to cultivate immortals. It is natural for ordinary people to practice immortals against the current. In just a few decades of life, there have been various shortcut, one of which is to gather the blood of beasts with Yin Qi into an array to absorb the Yin Qi with dead spirits. I have seen a person practicing this skill many years ago. At that time, he was equivalent to a living dead person. " When she said these words, Su Li found that the tone of Bai Li Ci was somewhat indifferent, and there was also a trace of imperceptible regret. "Is that man your friend? The one who practices this skill. " Su Li asked softly. Bai Li said and nodded, "he is my master''s apprentice and childhood playmate. But then he went astray, and now he doesn''t know what''s going on. Don''t say that. It''s important to save Xiaobai now. " "I see a dead bone beside Xiaobai. Although the picture is a little dark, I don''t think the material on the dead bone is modern. Are there any other ancient tombs here? " Su Li frowned, and she should pay attention to Feng Shui when building a mausoleum. Her tomb of the rocking princess is the best place of Fengshui. I don''t know what the ancient tomb where Xiaobai is now. Baili CI took out his mobile phone and contacted several people on the road, "I''ll ask if there are any other ancient tombs discovered recently. Don''t worry. Although those people hurt Xiaobai by practicing evil skills, Xiaobai is not a vegetarian either. Give it a chance to resist, so let those people suffer for themselves. " Su Li nodded. Although she didn''t see Xiaobai''s appearance clearly, at least its fur was clean and its voice was weak. It should be because she was given medicine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 "Yes," he said while searching the map with his computer, "it is said that a tomb has been found in the neighboring city. Although it is small in scale, there are many good things in it. There are several groups ready to go down Su Li opened her eyes and said, "is Xiaobai there? But why did they take Xiaobai to the tomb? " "It takes at least four animals to practice that evil skill, and the more Yin Qi you get, the better," Bai Li CI said. "They should want Xiao Bai to stay in the tomb for a long time until the four beasts are collected." "When shall we start? Shall we go now? " Su Li always has a bad premonition in her heart, but she is more worried about Xiaobai''s safety. After all, no matter how she still carries a system, as for the battle effectiveness of her men, she has never worried. So What are you waiting for? Front door anus, who is afraid of who! Su Liben''s world force value is extremely high, which makes her courage unprecedented. "Don''t be impulsive. When the new moon comes, the most Yin Qi is. Even if they want to practice with Xiaobai, they will choose that time. Don''t mess up now. We''re ready to go. " Bai Li CI calmly said that his eyes fell on the map of the computer screen and frowned at the place named "yanluogou". Su Li this just quiet down, she is incomparably trusting her own man. After finishing packing up all kinds of magic weapons, they finally set off for the neighboring city. Due to Su Li''s identity, Baili CI did not ask other people for help. Moreover, he got the news that the family of tomb robbers had also been dispatched, which made him feel that the trip was not simple. Even in the former Yaoguang Princess mausoleum, people from the four families only went to two families. What can attract them in this mausoleum? Su Li is also thinking about this problem in her mind. What she had seen in the world was only part of it. Men and women in this world are masters in the world of wrestling, so they will go to other mausoleums after shaking the princess''s mausoleum. At the end of the story introduction, Su Li saw such a sentence. ¡°¡­¡­ After that, they went to explore the tombs in the surrounding areas of s city. Song Liuying and jiangmu were interlinked. Since then, they swept over the major tombs and became a legend in the world of wrestling. " I don''t know if the surrounding mausoleums refer to the destination of their trip. Generally speaking, the first experience of men and women must be unforgettable, but in the future, the crisis will inevitably become deeper and deeper, and then tie them together. Perhaps, Su Li''s bad premonition comes from this. Although I heard that the scale of the mausoleum is not large, maybe there will be a zombie more powerful than Su Li At the thought of this possibility, Su Li covered her face and tried to hit the wall. After driving for more than three hours, I finally got into the mountains of the neighboring city. The mountain forest here seems to have a long history. Looking down, it is a dark forest. And the tomb is hidden here. Su Li and Bai Li quit the car and walked out. Here you can''t see the front at a glance. Baili CI is not a professional wrestler, and is not very proficient in finding a dragon''s acupoint. Fortunately, Su Li is a zombie, and has an instinctive perception of the place where Yin Qi converges. In order to speed up the process, Bai Li CI once again realized the taste of being carried by his daughter-in-law. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 Su Li and Bai Li''s speech is naturally the main entrance of the mausoleum, but the Qianjin stone at the entrance is intact. I think those tomb robbers did not enter here. Su Li looks at the terrain and thinks that the scale of the mausoleum here will never be small. If not only from the information we have heard, there is definitely something worthy of further excavation. "Please excuse me, I''ll move the stone." Su Lihao said with a brisk wave of his hand. "Wait a minute." Bai Li CI suddenly grasped her wrist and said, "someone is coming." As soon as Su Li listened, she heard some footfalls. She didn''t know who was coming. She just wanted to find a hiding place to hide with the words of a hundred miles, when she heard a familiar voice. "A hundred Li Heavenly Master!" As soon as master song''s eyes lit up, he waved his hand at them from afar. Su Li looked along her voice and saw that the people from the Song family came. This time, master song went out in person, and he also had song Liuying with him It''s not that simple. "Bai Li Tianshi, I wonder if you are here..." Waiting for someone to walk in, master song looked at him inquisitively. Song is quite tired of going to private places with her arms Master song''s eyes had always been on Bai Li''s resignation. Now he heard Su Li''s words. Although he was a little unhappy, he was an old fox, and naturally he would not put his real ideas on his face. "What Miss Baili said is that this place is dangerous. It''s better to go together and take care of each other." "It doesn''t need that much trouble." Before Su Li opened her mouth, she refused directly. "Ah? Don''t refuse so quickly. Let''s make friends. Song Ying''s elder sister song Yingen suddenly saved her life by wearing a pair of black clothes Su Li''s eyes in Song Liu Ying swept a circle, she is still before the appearance. However, it seems that the anger between the eyebrows is a little deeper. At this time, she is pulled by master song, and she is impatient. She knew that master song had not given up his mind to marry Bai Li, and she was even more displeased, "thank you for what? Master song is so generous that we have to thank you. " Master song''s face sank. He had been in a high position for many years, but he had never been humiliated like this. However, these two men are not small in ability. In particular, the girl who seems to be difficult to get along with was also amazing. He knew that such people, even if they could not be friends, could not be enemies. It''s just He''s not a man who can be so tolerant. So he ignored Su Li and said to Bai Li with a smile, "the Heavenly Master should also like to enter the tomb. Although it is already the entrance of the tomb, it is not easy to remove the stone. Otherwise, when we open the door, the Heavenly Master will come in with us? " Bai Li CI took a look at Su Li and then asked, "how are you going to open it?" "Of course it exploded." Song Liuying, who had never opened his mouth, suddenly said, with two sarcasm in her tone, "or else, do you want to move away?" "Fireflies!" Master song glanced at her secretly. Song Liuying snorted and turned his head. She naturally knew that these two people had saved her, but she also felt that Su Li was right. Her family had given her enough money, and she didn''t need to thank her again. She lost face in vain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 Su Li, after all, was a man who had lived in an ancient tomb for nearly a thousand years. Naturally, he had a lot of experience in setting up various organs in ancient times, so he also avoided many dangers. However, she didn''t expect to meet the man by chance. Jiang Mu looks very hurt. He leans on a stone coffin with a sharp arrow in his chest. The blood oozing from the wound is black, which looks rather terrible. When he looked at his wrist, he seemed to be bitten by something. The wound was purulent and covered with black blood scab. The stone coffin he was leaning against had been opened, and there was nothing in it, not even bones. Su Li squatted down and pushed Jiang mu, "Hello! Hey, wake up... " Bai Li CI also squatted down with him. He tested Jiang Mu''s breath and pulse and said, "man is not dead, but his two wounds are poisonous. I''m afraid he can''t make it." Su Li frowns when she hears the speech. The man can''t die. If he dies, don''t say the task. The whole world will be out of balance. "Save him." Su Li turned her head and looked at Bai Li CI carefully. Bai Li CI Mei Feng light lock, seems not to understand Su Li''s behavior. Why save him? This is what the hundred mile CI can''t understand. When Su Li just woke up, her eyes were full of anger. She seemed to have a wish for all the people who broke into her tomb to die. But now She wanted to save people. If it doesn''t change, then it is. Bai Li Ci''s eyes fell on Jiang Mu''s face. When he was injured and his life was in danger, his face was much better than ordinary people. He knows how much Su Li likes good-looking people. When watching TV, even if the plot is so rubbish that she can watch it with relish as long as the men and women in it are good-looking. So, did she take a fancy to his face? Baili thought he was a little unhappy. "Do you want to detoxify him first?" Su Li looked at the situation of Jiang Mu and then asked. After waiting for a while, she found that Bai Li CI didn''t reply to her. Su Li raised her eyes suspiciously and saw that Bai Li Ci''s face seemed to be a little gloomy and not very happy? Su Li suddenly reflected what was wrong with her words. She rubbed it up with a smile and opened her eyes full of water. "Are you jealous?" Baili CI hugged her, bowed his head and kissed her forehead, "why save him?" "Well Saving one life is better than building a seven level pagoda... " Su lilue is a little guilty. She is a thousand year old female zombie who is worth up in force. She is cruel and ruthless Bai Li''s face is full of disbelief. Su Li immediately aggrieved, "what is your expression? Can''t I save someone? If it was song Liuying who was injured, I would have saved her! " After all, it''s the woman who can''t have an accident. So Bai Li Ci''s eyes in doubt deeper, Su Li''s hostility to song Liuying naturally saw, so she said even song Liuying also want to save? "Shake light, have you watched a lot of messy TV series recently?" Bai Li CI deeply felt that she might be poisoned by the TV series. Su Li subconsciously nodded, "is to see a lot, but this has nothing to do with saving people?" Bai Li Ci was a little relieved. She was really affected by the TV series. It seems that it is better to limit her watching time in the future. Su Li would be surprised if she knew the idea. Let alone save people is a good thing, even if not everyone should save, but his idea will not be a little harmonious? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 Success let Bai Li CI put down her prejudice and Su Li was ready to save Jiang mu. She asked 2333 to scan jiangmu''s physical condition and found that there were two kinds of virulent poisons in his body. The two kinds of poisons were mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing, so the poison in his body was competing for territory. That made his situation worse. However, it is precisely because of these two kinds of virulent poisons that no one can do anything about them, so that he has not been poisoned to death. There are only two possibilities. One is that the doses of the two kinds of virulent toxins are equal, and they can be detoxified by themselves in the end. Second, Jiang Mu could not bear the double pain, and was killed by another poison after one poison was consumed. Tut, it has to be said that the poison in male owners is a little more peculiar than ordinary people. After Su Li said this to Bai Li Ci, she asked, "how can I detoxify him?" Bai Li CI said: "deal with his wound first. I''ll take a rest next to you." Su Li didn''t know why, so she just said that she didn''t want to work hard, so she sat aside obediently. Bai Li CI took out the dagger and cut the wound on his hand, and squeezed out the black poisonous blood inside. The blood drops to the ground and soon coagulates, just like the dripping candlelight. When the poisonous blood on the hand is almost squeezed, Baili CI takes a dagger to cut the clothes near jiangmu''s arrow wound. The arrow was still deep in his chest, and it had to be pulled out to deal with the wound. Su Li looks a little nervous. If the arrow is not pulled well, the male owner may have to burp his fart on the spot. "Bai Li ci Are you sure? " Su Li''s voice trembled slightly. "So nervous?" Bai Li CI took a look at her, and even thought whether he would kill Jiang Mu to save Su Li from thinking about it? "It''s OK, but I haven''t seen such a scene yet. I''m a little excited." Su Li tries to explain calmly that she knows too much about her man''s abnormal possessiveness. Who knows what he will do if he is jealous Bai Li CI read her for a long time, then turned back. He held his hand on the shaft and pulled it out without blinking. In an instant, the black poisonous blood spurted out from the wound. Fortunately, the speech of a hundred Li flashed quickly, otherwise it would be covered. Su Li slightly long mouth, staring at the fountain like blood gushing wound "So you won''t lose too much blood and die?" Su Li asked. Bai Li CI shook his head and took out some gauze and hemostatic drugs from his pocket. "These blood are poisonous blood. Wait until the color of the blood turns red and stop. Otherwise, if the toxin is too much, it will still die." Su Li hugged her man''s arm, and the stars looked at him: "you are so powerful, you know everything!" It is also very useful to be looked at by one''s daughter-in-law with such eyes, and it''s also a bit more pleasant to see Jiang mu for a while. Just after dressing the wound for Jiang mu, he woke up. He opened his eyes, and his vision was a little blurred. He vaguely saw a girl in red sitting in front of him, saying a few witty words from time to time, which made the man beside her touch her hair. Jiang Mu closed his eyes again. He lost his blood and the toxin in his body was not clear. The whole person was very weak. He thought he might die here, but he was saved. Before coma again, he heard the man say, "we have to go." "Well, take him with you." That girl''s voice is so beautiful www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 When Jiang Twilight wakes up, he finds that he is no longer in the previous ear room. The furnishings here look more luxurious. As soon as he sat up, he heard a soft and pleasant voice, "he is awake." Jiang Mu frowned slightly and looked down at the sound. He saw that there was a man and a woman. They were sitting near him. They were making a fire and baking something. They smelled very sweet. Barbecue in the mausoleum, these two people really seem to come on holiday Although they do not understand their behavior, but this does not prevent Jiang Mu from knowing that this is his Savior. So he got up and said to the two people, "did you save me?" Bai Li CI focused on baking the pigeon in his hand and ignored him. Su Li is very good temper to wave to him, "we see you poisoned coma, save you." Thank you very much Eyes drop down at dusk. In this kind of environment, it is very difficult to save people, especially the person who is not good at judging. But the girl beside him looks kind of naive and gentle Su Li doesn''t know that her image is naive and gentle in jiangmu''s heart. If she knew that he and song Liuying were in a situation of shaking the princess mausoleum, she would not be angry to beat her? Bai Li CI lifted his eyes and glanced at him faintly. Although his eyes were very calm, Jiang Mu felt a trace of coldness. "It''s ready to eat." Su Li gave Su Li the crisp pear after a look. Su Li took over happily and immediately forgot the man on the side. She opened her mouth and bit the pigeon meat gently. It was very salty and delicious. "Delicious!" She had a good time eating and her eyes were bright. Occasionally, she handed the gnawing pigeons to Bai Li Ci, who did not mind eating directly. Two people you Nong I Nong you one mouthful I ate the whole pigeon, Su Li just remembered that was left out in the cold single dog member Jiang mu. Especially the others are still wounded. Su Li felt guilty about losing her heart, and then asked with a dry smile, "are you hungry? I have bread here... " Jiang Mu shook his head in a complicated mood. If he was hungry, he could eat the compressed biscuits with him. It''s hard, dry and tasteless. Hehe. #You finish the barbecue and ask me if I want to eat bread man! # ? why do you bring bread to the ground? # ? Did I fall a fake fight? # ? I''m trying to wrestle and they''re on a spring outing After eating and drinking enough, Su Li said goodbye to the man who seemed to be energetic, "we have something to do and we''ll go first. You can help yourself." Bai Li CI also nodded to him and led Su Li to leave. "Wait a minute." Jiangmu three or two steps after, "we probably on the way, together." Not very willing to be together, a hundred Li CI immediately frowned and said coldly, "we''re looking for someone, not on your way." Jiang Mu raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "looking for someone underground? I''m afraid you''re looking for the same destination as me. " Su Li suddenly asked, "what is there under the ground? All the people of the tomb robbing aristocratic family have come. You almost died. Were you framed by your companion? You are good at it, but you were left by your companion on the way, tut... " Su Li''s tone is not gentle. Jiang mu can see that the girl''s innocence is just a fake. It''s a pity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 In the end, Jiang Mu said his intention again. Su Li and Bai Li CI take a look at each other, and then their hearts lie in a groove. The owner of the tomb is indeed deeper than Su Li, and he has some blood relationship with Su Li. In this world, the dynasty before the Southern Dynasty was called Yue Dynasty, and the owner of the tomb was once the king of Yue Dynasty. After the demise of the Yue Dynasty, the prince became the prince''s son-in-law of the Southern Dynasty, and he was also closely related to Princess Yaoguang. It is said that the prince and the princess have a good relationship. They were buried together at that time. Tut, if there is a corpse, these are two thousand year old zombies The reason why so many people came to the tomb is that there are some amazing treasures in the tomb. As for what this treasure is, there are different opinions. Su Li thinks Jiang Mu should be hiding some things. If it is for money, she shakes the princess mausoleum, but it is much more luxurious. Obviously, this so-called treasure has little to do with money. It should be more about other aspects. Only, Su Li is not interested in this, she just wants to find Xiaobai. It''s just that those who caught Xiaobai have no trace Did those people catch Xiaobai to come here not only to practice Kung Fu, but also to look for the treasure? It is true that they are on the same road. Of course, neither Baili nor Suli want to go with Jiang mu. Bai Li CI thinks that he disturbs the two people''s world, and his daughter-in-law may be coveted Su Li, on the other hand, feels that it''s not good to be with the man What made Su Li despair was that not only the male but also the female came. When they met song Liuying and song Laoye at the fork in the road, Su Li puffed at the corner of his mouth and turned his head. "Baili Tianshi, I met you here and bought it!" Master song was surprised when he saw Bai Li''s resignation and welcomed him with a smile. From the appearance, the Song family probably encountered a lot of crisis, and almost everyone was disheartened and even bleeding with injuries. And the number of people is also a few less than before, I''m afraid that they were killed or lost. On the contrary, Su Li and Bai Li CI are still clean and tidy, and even the dust seems not to stick on them. Su Li still wore a beautiful skirt this time, and her two slender legs loomed in the shade of the skirt, which was particularly eye-catching in such a dark environment. Even song Liuying couldn''t help but put her eyes on her. Generally speaking, when a beautiful woman meets another beautiful woman, her heart will always compare intentionally or unintentionally. However, all the people present, even the blind, would not think that song Liuying could beat Su Li. So Su Li received the hidden hostility of the mistress, especially when she saw the river Twilight around her. However, more importantly, no one here is stupid. Su Li and Bai Li CI stand here undamaged, because they have something they don''t have. For example, detailed topographic maps of ancient tombs. So when master song proposed to go with them, Su Li was not surprised. It is a little more uneasy in my heart. If a man or a woman appears on an occasion, something will happen. So, at this time, she and Bai Li CI were surrounded by two time bombs. It''s very sad. On the road again, song Liuying quietly walked to jiangmu side. Su Li was not far away from them, so she pretended to talk with Bai Li Ci and overheard them in silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 "Jiangmu, why are you here?" Song Liuying asked. They haven''t met each other since the last time they went out from Princess Yaoguang''s mausoleum. Later, she was robbed by evil spirits and nearly died. So it was the first time they had met since the last time. Jiangmu light way: "of course, someone asked me to come." He is very famous on the road, and many organizations will want to hire him if they want to fight. "Did they invite you Song Liuying found that he was injured, which seemed to be very different from the situation of Bai Li Ci, so he added: "you help them work, but they are not damaged?" Jiang Mu chuckles, "your brain fills too much." "Isn''t it?" Song Liuying thinks that she has found out the truth. She has heard that a boss wanted to hire some famous people to protect her. Later, those who were hired died clean, but he himself went out of the tomb safely. "You think I''m the kind of person who''s going to die for the employer?" Jiang Mu''s tone is a little cool and thin, look at her eyes are also with irony. Song Liuying thought for a second that he was not so stupid. "Who hired you "Dead, why mention it?" Jiang Mu snorted softly. Those people wanted him to be the ghost of death. Naturally, he could not let them succeed in this way. It can be said that they are absolutely worse than themselves. Song Liuying''s eyes from Su Li and Bai Li CI turned a circle, "then what are you with them?" "Coincidentally." Jiangmu is simple and clear. Seeing his impatience, song Liuying finally stopped talking. After all, if he provoked such a great God, there would be no good end. Originally, she even thought about whether to marry Jiang Mu when she was rocking Princess mausoleum. Although he is not welcomed by the Jiang family, he has outstanding ability. If he can help her take charge of the Song family in the future But now she knew that it was time to let go. Song Liuying takes a look at Su Li, who is beautiful around him, after the hundred Li CI mentioned by her parents Forget it, why insult yourself? ¡­¡­ After listening to the conversation between the two masters, Su Li picked a delicate eyebrow. It turns out that they are not together yet In the original plot, these two people have been sleeping together for a long time, and even jointly killed the rocking princess. When Su Li was thinking about her mind, a cry of surprise suddenly rang out in front of her. "Spider! What a big spider The sound of panic sounded, Su Li looked up and saw two spiders as big as the eight immortals table. I don''t know what kind of spider it is. Its eight legs look like sharp knives with barbed spines on them. That pair of compound eyes looks more terrible, inside the flow of blood red liquid. All the people present were nervous and took out their weapons to deal with the spider. It didn''t seem to hurt the spider at all. Master song was protected by several people, and then fired a shot at the spider. The bullet broke its hard surface and embedded it shallowly into its body. This kind of injury is just like a human being with a finger cut. It hurts but it''s OK to be patient. Bai Li CI also took out a long sword, which even flashed a trace of blood when it came out of the scabbard. Su Li knows the goods. At a glance, it can be seen that this Dao is an ancient demon Dao, which has been stained with countless human lives, so that it will generate the spirit of the sword and affect the mind of the sword holder. Su Li had not seen Bai Li CI use the knife, but he flew up, the blade flashed, and cut off a leg of the spider. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 The scene stood still for a few seconds. No one has ever seen the skill of a hundred Li CI. They think that the Heavenly Master is just a kind of painting Rune paper carrying a peach wood sword. But they don''t know that the Heavenly Master in these days has no real talent and can''t be called "Heavenly Master". Su Li couldn''t help whistling for the hundred mile speech. She stood outside the battle circle, and her eyes were full of the heroism of her own men. It was strange that the two spiders had never been to Suli''s direction. Song Liuying, as the five dregs of the war, was naturally protected by someone, so she discovered the difference of Su Li for the first time. "Cover me there!" Song Liu fluorin a pull to protect in her side of the river evening, said. Su seemed to frown at the pear in her eyes. Naturally, he also saw that it was greasy, so he took song Liuying to Suli without saying a word. One of the spiders had a leg cut off, but his attack became more frenzied because he was infuriated. Innumerable venom mixed with spider silk attacked them, and some weapons with poor material were immediately corroded as soon as they touched these venoms. The scene was extremely chaotic for a time. Almost all the servants of the Song family were stained with venom, and the skin was immediately burned and corroded. Jiang Mu takes song Liuying with difficulty to avoid those spiders spit out venom and spider silk, finally to Su Li side. Su Li glanced at them faintly, "what''s the matter?" "Why don''t you get attacked?" As she got closer, song Liuying always felt that Su Li had a familiar smell. She did not know how to describe this feeling, but she had already had doubts about her. How can I pick my eyebrows again In fact, the spiders did not dare to attack her because they smelled the dead gas and ghost gas deposited on her body for thousands of years. Even though she usually hides well, once she enters such a tomb, some things will come out one after another. Song Liuying''s head suddenly flashed, "what''s your name? I seem to have heard a hundred Li Heavenly Master call your name Shake the light? You''re rocking Su Li mouth provoked, the woman should have thought of what, as expected or smart. However, she did not intend to make her identity known to the public. At least, she could not admit it immediately. "What''s the problem? My parents were astronomers, and they were studying Ursa Major 20 years ago, so I named it after rocking star when I was born Su Li''s attitude is somewhat casual, her eyes have been wandering on Bai Li''s resignation. When he cut off the spider''s leg for the fourth time, she could not help but exclaimed. "You are so suspicious," song Liuying looked at her with burning eyes. "You are called Yaoguang, and these spiders are not afraid of you. Yaoguang Princess mausoleum is so close to this tomb..." Su Li sneered: "why, you mean to say that I am the one who died nearly a thousand years, and then this spider is controlled by me?" "That''s a good explanation for why they don''t attack you, and why you''re still so bright here, aren''t you?" Song Liuying''s eyes with a trace of hidden madness. Su Li just caught the madness. She appreciated the keenness of the hostess in her heart, but on the surface, she said sarcastically: "it''s a pity that you don''t write novels, Miss Song. It''s such a big brain hole." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 Song Liuying feels that Su Li is not getting some oil and salt. Anyway, she seems to be calm and incomparable. There is no better breakthrough. However, the situation of master song is not very good at that end. Originally, there were only seven or eight subordinates beside him except song Liuying. Now, under the attack of big spider, only his confidants are still sparing no effort to protect him. After all, not everyone is willing to risk their lives to protect the boss. However, it was too grudging. Boss song hid behind his confidant, his heart was cool. At this time, Bai Li CI flew up and fell on the top of the big spider. However, he raised a knife and stabbed it into its huge head. The dark red blood light suddenly rises when the evil knife with the handle goes into the top of the spider''s head. All of a sudden, a shocking scene happened. The spider was even fixed as immobile, the next second, the whole spider broke apart. It is like a piece of broken glass, "bang" ground down. Sully jumped up and cheered wildly. Her man is so handsome, how can she be so handsome! I just want to kneel down and sing for him to conquer! Jiang Mu looked at the cool face of the hundred Li Ci, can not help frowning. It''s not that you can''t see others better than yourself, but it seems more difficult to admit it. Song Liuying was also shocked at that moment. It was not the kind of adoration like the little girl''s mind, but the alarm bell. Originally, she also wanted to stir up people''s feelings after the spider was solved and tell them Su Li''s identity. However, the man around her is so powerful, and she has her own secret law, which makes song Liuying''s plan bankrupt before it is implemented. Her face was as ugly as ever. There was only one spider left, and her father was the target. "Jiangmu, go and save my father!" Song Liuying said in a hurry. Jiang Mu quite unexpectedly looked at her, and then coldly said, "I am not hired by your song family." "You Song Liuying looks at him with surprise and anger. Jiang Mu''s eyes are still very calm, he was not the kind of people who would take care of other people''s life and death. For people like him, too many people have died in front of him, so what else can make him touch life? No. "I hire you." Song Liuying tries to keep calm and says that she can''t let her father have an accident. At least in this case, her father is still her pillar, "you go to save my father." Jiang Mu looked at her, then nodded and entered the battle circle. Song Liuying is a little relieved, and by this time, Baili CI has already walked to Su Li with a knife. After a few laughs, they are ready to go. "Where are you going?" Song Liuying stopped them immediately. Su Li said impatiently, "it has nothing to do with you. Get out of the way." Song Liuying ignored Su Li, but showed a good-looking smile at Bai Li Ci, "hearing that Bai Li''s Heavenly Master is warm-hearted, why don''t you take us away? How about more people Bai Li CI frowned. Just now Su Li said that she sensed Xiaobai''s position, so they wanted to find it as soon as possible, but they were stopped. It was really unpleasant. "Not so. I''m not old-fashioned and warm-hearted. If Miss Song hears any rumors in the future, you''d better not believe it. " He then led Su Li to leave without looking at Song Liuying, whose smile was stiff on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 "She''s been following..." Su Li turned her head and looked at Song Liuying, who was following them. She said in a low voice. Bai Li CI frowned on Mei Feng, but he was not very happy. He even wanted not to kill song Liuying directly Cough, it seems to be affected by Su Li and become a little ferocious "Let her go and get rid of her later." "Can you feel the breath of Xiaobai now?" he said Su Li shook her head in silence. She was quite uneasy. The more she went inside, the more she could feel the unusual atmosphere. Moreover, she could have used some secret methods with Baili Ci to get on the way as soon as possible, but she could not take risks in front of the female Lord. What''s more irritating is that she doesn''t dare to really let the female owner stay here. If something happens, it will make the world unbalanced. Su Li wanted to stop and glared back at Song Liuying. Song Liuying only showed a faint smile, not angry. She saw that Su Li wanted to leave with Bai Li CI before, but she couldn''t stop her, so she resolutely followed up. To tell the truth, she was afraid that Su Li would kill her when she was angry. After all, she was different from ordinary people. Now this situation was the best she could think of. She was not expelled or killed. Instead, she successfully avoided all dangers because she followed them. Except for the fact that those two people were too much of an eyesore. I really don''t understand. What''s the point? Holding hands, holding arms, carrying back Song Liuying moved her eyes in disgust. It was true love that Bai Li CI could bear such a woman who made heaven. But Maybe it was the woman who put down some enchanting spell for Baili Su Li let Bai Li CI recite for a while and then came down. She pretended to take a look at Song Liuying behind her and found that she was still dead behind. Su Li: Dog food is not enough. Can we keep up? make complaints about the heart, and Su pear is even more unhappy. "What''s the matter?" Looking at his daughter-in-law''s low-lying appearance, Bai Li CI gently asked, "are you tired? Will you carry you a little longer? " Su Li shook her head, "not tired, just a little upset." "Don''t worry, Xiaobai will not have any problems." Bai Li CI raised her head and touched her hair. "I hope so." Su Li looked at the corridor in front of her and sighed. After walking for more than an hour, this long corridor has finally arrived today. The place you can see is an empty hall. There was nothing in the middle of the hall except a closed wooden door at the front. The walls around the main hall are painted with colorful murals. If you look carefully, you may be talking about the life of the owner of the tomb. This is indeed the mausoleum of the prince of Yue Dynasty and the princess of the Southern Dynasty, but the direction of the story on the mural seems to be different from that of the rumor. Su Li looked at the princess who was put into the furnace, and the three pills that sparkled at last. She couldn''t help laughing. "Song Liuying," her eyes fell on the female host, "stretched out a thin white finger and pointed to the pills on the mural and said coldly," is that why you came here? Pills? The elixir of immortality Song Liuying looked along the direction of her finger and felt a shiver when she saw the scene described on the mural. "Although it is not an elixir, it can not grow old." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 "Do you mean the medicine for your beauty?" Su Li picked her eyebrows and sarcastically said, "what age is it now? Do you still believe this? Ancient people can make a ghost''s elixir, is not a pile of heavy metal excessive things, you are not afraid to eat? My God, should not all the people who come this time are seeking pills? Do you believe that a little science and technology will die? " Su Li, who met the female host for a meal, put her hands around her chest and looked at Song Liuying with a pair of "you hot chicken" eyes. Bai Li CI looks at Su Li with a little surprise in her eyes A thousand year old female corpse taught a modern man to believe in science? There are too many slots The hostess was obviously stunned and then said, "do you know a ghost? You think everyone''s so stupid? If it wasn''t for the corpse of the princess of the Southern Dynasty, would someone believe it? " "Corpse? Princess of the Southern Dynasties? " Su Li was stunned and looked at the mural of the princess being pushed into the furnace. "You mean the one who was burned in the furnace?" Song Liuying nodded. "It is said that before the princess died completely, she swallowed a pill in the stove, and then after 77-49 days, a miracle happened. She even lived, as if from a pile of ashes and rewind into a person Some people say, that is the role of the fairy pill, live dead flesh and bones, but also retain the face. " Su Li and Bai Li CI took a look at each other, both of them were confused. After all, the elixir can turn people from ashes into living people This is just too much. She''s a thousand year old woman. "Don''t you believe it?" Song Liuying asked, "that''s because you haven''t seen the princess''s body. It''s not rotten for thousands of years. It''s fresh and fresh. It''s still fragrant." Su Li: "Bai Li Ci".... " To be reasonable, isn''t the princess too energetic to dissipate her soul, and then she became a thousand year old zombie? And in fact, when a zombie sleeps, it doesn''t have a heartbeat or a breath. It looks like a real corpse. But once she wakes up, it''s over for her digger. It''s hard to imagine that the princess woke up and found that she was dug out, and all her clothes and jewelry were divided up. No matter who was, she would be so angry that she wanted to kill all the people around her. In particular, this zombie should have been practicing for more than a thousand years. For a long time, Su Li found her voice. She said with great care, "Miss Song, you can guess whether I am the corpse of a thousand year old woman. Why didn''t you think that the princess who was poached by you was actually a sleeping beauty?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Liuying froze in situ, she did not think of such a possibility. If the female corpse decided to take a rest just because of her cultivation Dacheng, then after she woke up Fortunately, this female corpse is not in the Song family. Inexplicably, song Liuying is relieved. It''s just "That pill is really useful. After all, the owner of the tomb also took one..." "I think you can ask the owner of the tomb if he is really immortal and dead." Su Li reached out and patted song Liuying on the shoulder with a kind face. "Finished?" Bai Li CI touched her head, "go on." "Well." Su Li, who was shunmao, was immediately happy and walked away with her arm. Song Liuying naturally or decisively follow up, even if there is no pill, she has to go in and have a look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 With a little uneasy mood, and the indistinct contact with Xiaobai, Su Li finally found some valuable clues. "This is Xiaobai''s bell." Su Li picked up the bell with red rope on the ground and frowned slightly. "It should have passed here when it was brought in." "It shows that we are not on the wrong path," he said Su Li sighed, "I don''t know how it is now? Why is there no movement at all? " "Don''t worry. We''ll keep looking." Bai Li CI comforted her for the countless times. However, in principle, Xiaobai should not suffer losses to the last few mortals. Even though those mortals have practiced evil skills, Xiaobai has thousands of years of magic power in his body, so he can''t get rid of his difficulties all the time? Su Li is worried about this, but fortunately, although her contact with Xiaobai is very weak, at least it proves that she is still alive and has not been practiced by those people. Song Liuying followed them in silence, and did not say anything, but vaguely knew what they were looking for. But the purpose is absolutely different from them. Somehow, she was a little relieved to come to this conclusion. Around one ear room after another, Su Li suddenly stopped in front of a door. "What did you find?" Bai Li CI stood beside her and observed her expression. "The smell of blood I smell a lot of blood. " Su Li as a millennium zombie, in fact, has a certain desire for the blood of living people. At this moment, she suddenly felt the tyrannical factor in her body was ready to move Well, this is not a good phenomenon. She tried to suppress her uneasiness, and then directly pushed open the front of the stone gate, and then froze in place. Inside is another hall, but there is a huge pit in the middle, in which stands a wooden installation. There was a man tied to the device, and his head was down. The bright red blood flowed from his neck as if he had turned on the tap. It was a drainage tube. Along with the blood flow, Su Li saw that all those flowed into the big pit. There are more than a dozen corpses with their throats cut and blood drained out beside the pit. "Ah -" song Liuying''s exclamation sounded, and she pointed to one of the corpses with trembling voice, "that''s Song Jin Why is he here? He died in the rolling stones Su Li suddenly raised her head, her eyes burning at Song Liuying, "you mean, this body should not have appeared here?" Song Liuying''s face turned pale. She went to the bodies and said, "it''s them Why are they here when they are all dead... " Su Li and Bai Li CI looked at each other and followed them. They met the Song family outside the mausoleum. At this moment, several familiar corpses were left here "how did they die originally?" The sound of Baili CI seems to have a magical effect. As soon as the words are exported, Su Li calms down a little. Song Liuying covered her mouth and nose. She didn''t feel anything at first, but now she was scared to the extreme, and the smell of blood in the pool was even more disgusting. She tried to calm herself down and said, "Song Jin and Song Jin died in the rolling stone array and were crushed to death by the falling stones. Song Qian, song Ji and Song Yun died of poison. Song Kou was burned to death in order to save me... " However, they don''t see any scars on their bodies now, except for the bleeding wounds on their necks Su Li felt a chill from her feet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 "What''s going on..." At this moment, the three people present all feel puzzled. Maybe it''s a supernatural event However, Su Li became calm when she thought about her identity. It is impossible for such a large mausoleum to be free of zongzi. If the owner of the tomb has become a thousand year old zombie, it is normal for him to order his men to carry these corpses. As for those wounds, it could be a cover up With such a thought, Su Li felt that the coldness in her heart had disappeared, followed by more important issues. What is the attitude of the tomb owner to these intruders? Maybe it''s just like the princess in the original plot. If you don''t kill it, do you keep it? So they were all in danger. I don''t know what the function of this blood letting pool is, but zombies love blood. Is it collected and practiced by the owner of the tomb? "I think it''s too dangerous here. I''d better find Xiaobai and leave." Su Li walked to the side of Bai Li Ci and whispered. At this time, Bai Li CI had already gone up to check the bodies. Hearing Su Li''s words, he said, "the whereabouts of Xiaobai may be more difficult to find." "Why?" Su Li doubts. Bai Li CI pointed to a corpse at his feet. "There is a strange mark on his body. If I guess correctly, it should be the group of people practicing evil skills." Su like squatted down to look at the mark, and saw that the two wrists were tattooed with marks similar to oracle bone inscriptions, "are you sure?" When she said this, Su Li''s voice trembled. She is not that kind of absolute cold-blooded killer dance Qingcheng heartless person, Xiaobai has accompanied her for a period of time, in any case, is emotional. If it is A trace of anger flashed in Su Li''s eyes. She is an extremely protective person, absolutely, absolutely can''t let go of those who hurt Xiaobai. Not even the owner of the tomb. Without saying a word, Su Li went to pick up the clothes of the two corpses, trying to find out some clues. Baili speech helplessly help forehead, can only hold her to let her calm down, and then said: "I come, you don''t think nonsense." Su Li squatted on one side to read the hundred Li Ci, and found a map from them. The words on it were very strange. It was a way to practice that evil skill. She saw a burst of anger in her heart, took the map and threw it directly into the blood pool. "Bai Li Ci".... " Song Liuying: Su Li''s eyes were burning, and she seemed to stare out a hole in front of her. However, they did not notice that the door of the hall was closing slowly. A gust of wind blowing, Su Li can not help but shrunk for a moment, and then a look back, saw the door completely closed scene. £¡£¡£¡ "Lying trough!" Can''t help but burst a rude remark, Su Li quickly got up and ran to the gate, found a strange hundred Li CI with song Liuying also followed in the past. "The door is closed I can''t open it... " Su Li said this with difficulty. Usually, under such circumstances, there will be absolute danger. Bai Li CI immediately took Su Li and protected her by her side. Su Li was also alert and looked around. At this time, song Liuying seemed a little helpless, but she knew very well that the two people next to her would not protect her and could only stay close to them. The whole row of lights on the wall flickered, and the body on the shelf drained the last drop of blood. The next second, "Gulu Gulu" sounds, the whole blood pool is boiling up, the strong smell of blood pervaded every corner. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 "You are brave enough to break into this place without permission!" An incomparably majestic voice sounded from the sky above the hall. The sound was like thunder, which made people tremble. Su Li, Bai Li Ci and song Liuying looked up one after another, but found no one. On the dome of the main hall is a continuous mural, colorful, but you can feel dizzy when you look at it carefully. Su Li looked around and said, "who are you?" She has basically determined that the owner of the voice is the owner of the tomb, but now she can delay talking for a while. If he doesn''t agree to fight, it will be bad. "Oh? There''s a little zombie here? " The voice was still like thunder, but the tone seemed to have an indescribable meaning. When song Liuying heard the words, she said, "it''s true." Su Li was not an ordinary person. And Bai Li CI couldn''t help but reach out to Su Li in front of him, so as not to hurt her suddenly. Su Li is still a face indifferent, her pupil turned into a light blood color, voice has become a little far-reaching, "what little zombie? You just died decades before me. " "It seems that you have guessed my identity." With the sound getting closer and closer, a figure appeared ten steps away from Suli. The figure gradually became clear, with wide sleeves and wide robes, green silk and the ground, eyebrows like distant mountains, eyes containing stars. After seeing his facial features, Su Li''s heart sank. His appearance was the same as that of Yan Jun Mo in the world of martial arts What made her more concerned was the animal with white fur like tiger''s head in his arms. His long fingers stroked the soft fur. "Xiaobai?" Hearing Su Li''s voice, Xiaobai immediately opened her closed eyes, and then yelled at her. Her four legs were struggling and seemed to want to jump into her arms. However, the man easily restrained its movement and said, "if you move again, you will be thrown into the blood pool." Xiaobai stopped moving immediately, but he cried out to Su Li pitifully, with a pair of glass like eyes full of grievances. Su Li looked so soft in her heart that she said, "Xiaobai is my pet. Can you give it back to me?" "Your pet?" The tomb owner, who looked like Yan Junmo, raised his eyelids lazily. "This fool was rescued from those who didn''t have eyes. It''s very kind of me to tolerate it passing messages to you secretly. Why, do you still want to rob me?" Su Li was speechless. The man in front of her is too heavy. The pressure she can release makes her legs soft. Su Li is sure that she can''t beat this person, so, it''s impossible to be hard. "You are my elder, don''t you? Do you want to give me a gift when you see me for the first time? I won''t talk about anything else. Why don''t you give me that idiot in my hand? " Su Li also felt that she was particularly tactful. For that person, this wave was not a loss. "Rhetoric." The man snorted coldly. "How can you give me Xiaobai?" Suli sighed and asked. "You hand over Princess Tianxuan first." As soon as the man waved his hand, he immediately turned into a gorgeous chair. He dragged his long dress to sit down and said, "although I don''t have a good relationship with her, there is nothing to do in the tomb. It''s better to have someone to accompany me, even if it''s a fight." Su Li: "Bai Li Ci".... " Song Liuying: Feeling you are lonely, miss your daughter-in-law! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 "Princess Tianxuan is not in our hands..." Su Li was helpless. "It has nothing to do with me. Either you hand it over to people and animals, or you don''t leave." The owner of the tomb pointed to the boiling blood pool, "my blood pool is still poor, you can make up for it." Su Li is silent for a moment, way: "otherwise Xiaobai will give you, as long as you are good to it." "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo Xiaobai understood, immediately cried out indignantly, its master is too unruly to see, good gas! "Tut," the owner of the tomb picked up Xiaobai''s corner and called for throwing the pool again. " Su Li: I''m sure I won''t treat Xiaobai well! "Song Liuying, do you know the whereabouts of Princess Tianxuan! You grave robbers are so annoying. If you steal some utensils, what''s the matter with stealing corpses? " Su Li immediately shifts the target, toward song Liuying road. "It has nothing to do with my family It is said that the Zhao family stole the body, and they are also in the tomb! " Song Liuying immediately said that she did not dare to talk to the owner of the tomb, but said to Su Li, "you can go and ask." Su Li''s eyes brightened and looked at the owner of the tomb. "You can see if the Zhao family''s people are there. Just grab it and ask." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, it was the tomb owner''s turn to be speechless. "How can I know which Zhao''s family comes from these two days Su Li heard his heart plug and took the initiative to come up with an idea, "otherwise, you will spread the voice and say let the Zhao family stand out, or you will kill them and threaten them." "You''re right." The owner of the tomb looked at Su Li, then nodded and followed suit. Sure enough, after the threat, the Zhao family was successfully betrayed by the Ding family. "What''s your name? Which generation is it? " The owner of the tomb looked at Su Li with appreciation and asked. Su Li was also clever and said with a smile: "younger generation shake light, according to the seniority should be the grandson of Princess Tianxuan." "Is that my grandson? Although I have a bad relationship with Tian Xuan and have no children in common, but You call, Grandpa The words of the owner of the tomb seem to reveal a great deal of information. Su Li Meng forced for a while, and then called: "grandfather!" It''s like Cucurbita is calling for granddad. Tut. I can''t tell you what I feel now. I always feel strange. During this period, a ragged zongzi has carried a Zhao family to come. The Zhao family, a middle-aged man in his forties, was shaking with fear. When he saw song Liuying, he immediately wanted to rush to ask for help, but he was patted away by the owner of the tomb with a wave of his hand. "Say. Where is Princess Tianxuan? " The voice of the owner of the tomb became like thunder, shaking people''s hearts. "What Princess Tianxuan..." That Zhao family shakes if chaff sieve, the words also said not easy. "It''s the female corpse you stole!" Song Liuying also recognized the man, and reminded him. On hearing this, the middle-aged man immediately knelt down, "forgive me, forgive me I don''t know where the female corpse went It wasn''t long after we took her back. She got up and made a mess of our zhaojiatang and ran away... " "Run away?" The voice of the tomb owner cooled down. "Yes We were so scared that we couldn''t stop her... " Zhao said. "How dare you run without me!" The owner of the tomb complained in a low voice, and his heart was very unbalanced. How angry! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 Su Li was just hearing the owner''s low voice complaining. She took a puff from the corner of her eyes. It seemed that it was not so difficult to do it as expected "Grandfather What if the grandmother ran away herself She asked tentatively. The owner of the tomb frowned and said directly, "the one hand is for the man and the other for the beast." "We can''t catch her. Besides, it''s not easy for my younger generation to fight with her, isn''t it?" Su Li sighed and said, with a full of helplessness in her tone. The owner of the tomb kept plucking Xiaobai''s White Velvet hair and said, "I don''t care. I saved this fool with my ability, but I can''t easily return it to you." Su Li sighed a long time when she saw that he didn''t get oil and salt. She glanced at him and said, "I think she must be waiting for you to find her..." "Well, what are you looking for?" The owner of the tomb hummed, "I can''t go out myself..." what the fuck! He suddenly opened his eyes and muttered in a low voice: "that woman must have been intentional. It''s really insidious. It''s estimated that she ran away like this..." Su Li was stunned for a moment and suddenly remembered something. It''s said that only those who can''t be taken out of the tombs can be taken out of their own tombs. Because, in another sense, the mausoleum is the place of bondage, in order to restrain the soul inside from leaving. So, even if he wanted to leave again, the owner of the tomb could not leave here unless someone took it with him. But it''s too risky, not to mention that these millennial zombies have high magic power and unclear temperament. Even if they show a little horse''s feet at will, ordinary people will suffer. It''s no problem for Su Li to go out because she''s still human. But the owner of the tomb and the wandering Princess Tianxuan are different. They are all thousands of years ago, even if they do not cause trouble, I am afraid they will cause panic. So, if you want to go back to Xiaobai, you''d better get Princess Tianxuan back Or, if he has to leave, what can be done to restrain him The owner of the tomb looked at Su Li and said impatiently, "what do you think? Make a decision. " Su lilue looked at Bai Li CI with some trepidation, and then was held by the other party. His eyes were slightly spoiled, as if to say that no matter what decision she made. She settled down and said to the owner, "I know you want to leave, but you can''t say it, can you?" The meaning that can''t be said is literal. As the owner of the tomb and Princess Tianxuan who have been longing for the outside life, they naturally want to be taken out in countless ways. Every time they want to say this, their throat seems to be sealed and unable to speak. So over time, the owner of the tomb also gave up points. However! Princess Tianxuan was taken away by playing tricks. I can''t bear it! Even if the feelings are not good, but how is also accompanied by a thousand years of small partners, said to leave the real husband? Princess Tianxuan said that I was not a husband. So at this moment, hearing Su Li''s words, the owner of the tomb hummed, not admitting or denying it. "What do you want to do?" Su Li drew up a faint smile, "everything in the world is very precious, but you can''t afford to wave your sleeve at will. I can take you away naturally. But for the sake of human balance, I hope you can promise one thing." Speaking of this, Su Li has already used honorific terms. "What''s the matter?" The owner of the tomb didn''t like to be threatened, but at the same time he admired Su Li''s courage and insight, so he was not angry, but asked calmly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 Finally, the owner of the tomb agreed to Su Li''s request, returned Xiaobai to her, and left the tomb smoothly. When he left, Su Li asked him, "what is the elixir of life?" The owner of the tomb sneered. At that time, he was still wearing his broad robe and wide sleeves. He stood high with his hands on his back. His eyes were a little far-reaching. "It''s just some deceptive things. It''s a pity that some people believe this lie after a thousand years. In your words, Princess Tianxuan is not a loser. " Su Li picks her eyebrows, so the rumor about the elixir of life was released by Princess Tianxuan? Yes, Princess word. When the owner of the tomb drifted away, Su Li finally heard the system prompt sound of the task completed. At this time, in addition to Su Li, Bai Li Ci and song Liuying, there were Jiang mu, song master and Song family''s two subordinates, as well as four or five other people who left the tomb alive. Su Li looked at those people who were scared with injuries, and couldn''t help shaking her head. Why? If you steal a tomb, you can''t find anything. If you don''t say it, you have to be injured or disabled. Song Liuying went to hold Mr. Song in silence and asked softly, "Dad, are you ok?" Master song shook his head. "What about you? What did you encounter after you followed them? " At that time, when song Liuying followed Su Li and their parents, master song actually saw it. He felt a little uncomfortable. After all, he was still escaping under the spider himself, and his daughter left. However, he can really understand song Liuying''s choice. His daughter was taught by him, and he knows the most about personality. Therefore, there is no unnecessary complaint. Song Liuying takes a look at Su Li. The smile on the other side''s face is light and traceless, but she feels a little cold. Knowing the current affairs, she naturally knows what to say and what not to say. So she looked at master song and said, "go back and talk about it." It''s over for a while. Everyone has to leave. Jiang Mu walks to Su Li and solemnly thanks her for saving his life. Su Li nodded and accepted the kindness of the man. "Let''s go too!" Su Li is holding is nest in her arms, snoring Xiaobai, said. Bai Li CI leaned down and kissed her on the corner of the mouth, "let''s go home." Xiao Bai sleeps sweetly with Su Li''s arm in his front paw. He is afraid to sleep after being captured, especially when he is finally caught by the owner of the tomb Even in the dream, thinking of this man, Xiaobai can''t help but shrink his claws. Su Li looked at Xiaobai''s moving appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "is it a dream?" Bai Li CI carefully observed it and nodded, "it should be, it may also grow up." Su Li looked up and thought about Xiaobai''s prototype, um, Xiaoshan''s prototype. How long is this body? Grow into a mountain? It''s a pity that she can''t see it. After the last test, the form of the mission world returned to normal. Now she has ten days to go. Let''s have a good time with Xiaobai and bailiji. In fact, the main thing is Xiaobai. After all, his own men can always follow through, isn''t it? Back in the system space, Su Li has successfully earned a lot of points, but looking at the total number of points, she can''t help but cover her eyes. Always feel that her points will never reach the expected goal [next world, next world! ]Su Li is dissatisfied with the way. She is a model worker! Please give more points will die! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 When Yueling saw the princess Tianxuan for the first time, he had already grown into a young man. Although it was after the former dynasty, because of the bad relationship between him and the Yue Dynasty, he could even be called as "water and fire". Therefore, after the establishment of the new dynasty, he, the exiled prince, survived peacefully. Yueling is a man with strange ideas. He is addicted to the research of various drug institutions, so he is indifferent to people and things. The princess was like a blazing fire. She was too dazzling and used to be looked at by worshipping or terrified eyes. So he succeeded and caught the attention of his highness. Princess Tianxuan was dressed in a handsome riding dress. She was riding on a high horse with her hair tied into a high horse tail. Her expression was rebellious. She picked up the chin from the height with the whip given by the emperor and said, "who are you? How rude to see this princess? " Yueling''s appearance is particularly handsome and compelling. His popularity in the royal city is also very high. Many daughters of princes and nobles want to marry him, even if he is from the former dynasty. So, naturally, he was not the kind of gentle gentleman. After recognizing the man on the horse, his thin lips rose a little, "Princess Tianxuan, disrespectful." Princess Tianxuan''s heart beat faster because of his smile. Her hand also shook. She said, "what''s your name? Come with this princess "I dare to ask why the princess asked me to come with you?" More Lin''s smile deepened two points. Princess Tianxuan snorted, took back the whip that held his chin, and then jumped off the horse. Although she was still only 16 years old, she had a long appearance and was gorgeous. Even in her eyes, she looked like a hook. She leaned up to the higher place and stood on tiptoe in his ear and whispered, "I''m in love with you." Yueling: "what''s more..." Yueling had never seen such a bold girl. He was really stunned for a moment, but he soon regained his mind, and then stepped back two steps and took back the smile on his face. "The princess is joking. She can''t afford to be a princess in the next grassroots." Princess Tianxuan was stunned when she heard the speech, and then the joy in her eyes faded clean. She has never been refused, and this is the first time she has been moved Princess Tianxuan, whose self-esteem was hurt, got on the horse in silence and said to the palace guards who followed her: "go back to the palace." However, when she rode a few meters out of the horse, she suddenly turned the horse''s head and ran back. She looked at her indifferent face from a commanding position, and then whipped her whip. There was a snap. The people around him were silent, covering the arm thrown by the whip and frowning fiercely. However, this was not the last time he and Princess Tianxuan met. I don''t know why, the emperor suddenly gave him a marriage, and the other party actually said that he fell in love with his princess Tianxuan. At that moment, the more hillbilly sneered, but he had no way to resist, only to accept in silence. But he never imagined that Princess Tianxuan didn''t want to see him, let alone marry him. So proud of a person, even if the heart at that time, but also a moment of things. After being rejected, there are more endless remorse and dissatisfaction with Yueling after losing self-esteem. Such two people get together, usually in addition to quarrel or quarrel. They have lived under the same roof for many years. It''s just that in those years, they had neither roommates nor other people around them. So everyone said that Princess Tianxuan and her husband and wife were deeply in love. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 Yueling and Princess Tianxuan lived for several years. Although they did not love each other, they still regarded each other as family members. So after Yueling was assassinated and killed, Princess Tianxuan asked him to be buried in his tomb. At that time, everyone thought that she was heartbroken, but she knew that she was very sad and fell into a strange thought. She suddenly felt that the princess''s mansion was like a cage. No one would quarrel with her, and no one would quarrel with her. Everyone followed her and followed her. Even her father and Emperor doted on her She suddenly felt that she could not leave the more remote, even if not with him, even if not with her husband and wife, she also needed such a person to accompany her. Sorrow became a disease and died. This is the end of Princess Tianxuan. After the Fengjing funeral, the tomb of Princess Tianxuan was closed. However, one day, she wakes up in the coffin, sitting beside her is a long time not seen more. "Oh, awake?" "Welcome to the underground palace. From then on, you will be locked here with me in a boring way." As soon as his voice fell, he was hugged, and then he heard the suppressed cry in his arms. He was at a loss. Princess Tianxuan was aloof and aloof. When did she cry But now, she cried. Yueling saw her cry for the first time, more than 100 years after her death. This feeling, very strange and interesting, at the same time, he also felt a little uncomfortable. "What are you crying for? How did you die? Yeah? I thought you would come when you were going to be a white haired granny I didn''t expect you to come so soon. Was it boring without me? But it''s still boring in the future... " "It''s been decades since I woke up. Fortunately, there are many things buried with me in the tomb, otherwise I''m more boring. You''ll have a look later. Most of the main halls here are covered with murals. If I died a few years later, I might be more accomplished in painting and calligraphy! Did you catch the assassin for me? I''m dying too much, I''m... " "The assassin is dead, my own hands." Princess Tianxuan came out of his arms. Her eyes were red, but her voice was cold. "Of course I avenged you. I cut him." Yueling: "what''s more..." "Great!" He paused and praised. Although this method is a little cruel, it seems that after his death, she is a lot more terrible. When Princess Tianxuan''s mood stabilized, she finally regained her former look and began to inspect her territory. After looking at the murals, Princess Tianxuan couldn''t help but beat Yueling violently. "You shameless, you threw me into the stove!" "You avenge you for doing this to me "I''ll kill you!" "I''m wrong, I''m wrong. Who makes you stay awake? I''m bored!" "This is a creation, not a real thing!" "I can''t die again!" The bustling life of flying birds and dogs has started again, but it will be boring after a few hundred years. So they began to look for a way out, but the tomb is a cage, even if they go to the door can not make a step. So they put their hope on the tomb robbers, but those grave robbers are so bad that they can be killed by just a few organs, let alone take them away www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 Princess Tianxuan is watching TV dramas in an Internet cafe. She is dressed in a big men''s T-shirt, fancy beach pants and a pair of old-age slippers. She looks like countless otaku men. This is her second month in the world. She has learned most of her common sense and even bought a garden villa with the money she pawned jewelry. It''s very much like a normal person. Although her dress is really some fans, but good thing is that she looks high, even if dressed like this, there are still a large number of handsome young men and beautiful women secretly looking at her. Even, her photos in the Internet cafe have been sent to the microblog by the good people, and are called "Internet addicted beauty" by many netizens. When she couldn''t extricate herself from the Internet addiction, she suddenly reached out and took off her earphone. Princess Tianxuan looked up in doubt, but saw the face that had been relatively for thousands of years. "Are you out, too?" More than the corner of the eye pumping, this dead conscience, ran, left him alone in the tomb, he also worried that she would be hurt, the result I''m so happy to be here alone! "Did you have a good time? You recognize me? " Yueling sat down beside her, his face gloomy. Princess Tianxuan blinked, then pressed the pause of the TV play that was playing. She said, "don''t be angry. You''re not coming out. Can I take you to play?" More hillock cold hum a, and then looked at her dress, immediately showed disdain, "how do you dress like this?" Princess Tianxuan was dissatisfied. "Everyone wears this way. I call it gregarious." "You''re a group fart!" More Ling patted her shoulder, "go, take you to buy clothes, a good Princess dressed like this what kind of look?" Princess Tianxuan found out that he was also wearing a modern suit, a three piece suit, and his hair was cut off. He was very handsome. Then she looked down at her beach pants and shrugged, ok "Wow That man is so handsome that he calls her Princess! The hearts of young girls are overflowing "Love, love, love! That man is very rich at a glance. Look at his watch "Ah, ah, isn''t that girl the Internet addict? It''s really beautiful People around them were attracted by both of them and began to whisper. Two thousand years ago, the ancients looked at each other for a while. They didn''t understand what the people around them were saying and left. After leaving the mausoleum, Princess Tianxuan and Yueling still live together. It seems that they are already together. However, their relationship can not be more pure. It is just that Princess Tianxuan occasionally finds it strange that he always feels uncomfortable when it comes to the new moon. Later, he learned that Yueling took a medicine to leave the tomb. This kind of medicine can restrain his mana, that is to say, the more powerful he has now is just like those ordinary zongzi in ancient tombs In the new moon, his sealed mana is easy to surge, which will make him uncomfortable. However, Princess Tianxuan, who originally aimed to defeat Yueling, was not so happy. She felt that she seemed to have neglected something Another new moon. Yueling''s face turned white, and his lips turned pale. Originally, he had used many people''s blood in his practice, but now he felt that the blood was colliding and rebelling in his body, which was completely out of control. Princess Tianxuan couldn''t help holding him. "I''ve had enough fun. Let''s go back to the ancient tomb..." "I''m fine..." he said At this moment, Princess Tianxuan suddenly remembered what she looked like when she saw him many years ago. At that time, the sky was clear, his thin lips were smiling, and his eyes were as bright as stars. Then she heard her heart beating faster. Originally, I still like you Fortunately, there will be countless years to be together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 As soon as Su Li opened her eyes, she was shocked by the luxury goods all over the room. She blinked and looked at the brand-name bag and watch that she had left behind at the head of her bed Then he couldn''t help laughing three times. Before 2333 came, she walked around the big house by herself. has a special dressing room, which be arranged in a wide range of lipsticks, eye shadows and essential oils. Su Li: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) there is a surprisingly large cloakroom with countless clothes on display. Open a drawer and it''s full of the famous watches of van clenburg, Patek Philippe, Harry Winston Su Li: ¡Ñ©n¡Ñ Su Li rubbed her eyes and sighed. She felt that there was nothing to beat her. Until accidentally went to the basement, a push open the door, seven or eight luxury cars quietly parked there. Su Li: (= ¡ã §¥¡ã =) to be reasonable, Su Li used to be very rich. She used to be a three gold film queen in the entertainment industry. Her high salary, high price and countless investment income have made her rich. However, she did not have such a luxury house, as well as those dazzling luxury goods. Su Li took a deep breath and tried to tell herself that you are a man who has seen the world Then she finally waited for 2333. I can''t wait to see the story of the world. Her original owner in this world is Xu Li. In addition to being a standard Bai Fumei, she is also a female anchor with online beauty. Daily life is to live their own make-up, and show off their wealth by the way. Then travel around the world and show off your wealth. Make a bunch of boyfriends and show off your wealth. In short, Xu Li is a net celebrity who loves to show off his wealth. This kind of artifice is usually cannon fodder in a normal plot. After Xu Li was once again licked and abused by countless people for showing off his wealth, a net red who loved writing chicken soup was born. She is Chuang Rou rou. After reading the plot, Su Li thinks Zhuang rourourou is really pretending. If Xu Li is that kind of seductive cheap goods, then Zhuang rourourou is that kind of pure and not artificial little white flower which is totally different from Xu Li. Zhuang rourourou also opened the live broadcast. Her appearance is that kind of clean and transparent appearance. No matter whether men or women see it, they will have a good impression. And she graduated from a well-known university. She is very reasonable, but she is very gentle. She is a close sister. So she slowly became angry. Then good friends began to compare Xu Li and Zhuang rourourou, and concluded that Xu Li was defeated. How can a man who only knows how to show off his wealth and only buy, buy, play and play is better than a man who speaks gently and has a kind character? When the balance began to tilt, when those who originally knelt and licked Xu Li began to turn their eyes to Zhuang rourourourou, Xu Li was finally angry. She openly satirized Zhuang rourourou in the live broadcast countless times, but pushed her fans further and further away. But Zhuang rourourou''s popularity is growing day by day. Countless people cry and cry to ask her wife to marry her. Jealousy can cover one''s eyes, so Xu Li wants to teach Zhuang rourourou a lesson on the annual net red Festival. Who knows that Zhuang rourourou is not a person to be provoked, and she is not a real weak little white flower. Instead, she makes Xu Li an army and makes her lose face. What''s more, a man who was once dumped by Xu Li has become Zhuang rourourou''s boyfriend, that is, Xiang Yuan. He inherited the huge family behind him, and then absolutely retaliated against his ex girlfriend. Since then, Xu Li''s family has gone bankrupt. Even though she still has a lot of wealth that ordinary people have never had in a lifetime, she has been depressed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 Su Li''s task this time is to attack the Female Master Zhuang rourourou and become a successful net star. And there is another requirement in this point, that is to wash white Xu Li. How is washing white? ]Su Li asked. [the proportion of black powder shall not exceed 10%. ]2333 replied. [what is the black powder ratio now? ]Su Li said as she opened Xu Li''s microblog called a rabbit paper. She casually opened a micro blog she had sent, and Su Li began to puff her lips. The hot reviews were all about black and pink wars, but few people paid attention to her beauty videos. Tut, the situation is not optimistic. Sure enough, after careful calculation, 2333 concluded that the proportion of black powder is 56.875%, host, please refuel. ] Su Li took a look at the number of micro blog fans of "a rabbit paper", 8.2 million. Apart from zombie powder, trumpet and black powder, I''m afraid there are not many real fans However, to say which net is popular, a rabbit paper is definitely on the list. Each of her original micro blog comments can be tens of thousands of basic comments, and there are thousands of forwarding. Although there are all kinds of ghosts and spirits in it, this is the real data. However, this kind of fire is "black fire". In order to complete the task, Su Li should first wash herself and transform those black powder into pure powder. She has carefully studied Xu Li''s family. In addition to her parents, she also has a brother and a younger brother. As the only daughter in the family, she is more favored than her brother and brother. What''s more, her brother and brother also dote on her, one by one and the other by sister However, Xu Li didn''t seem to like being taken care of by her family all day long, so she moved out by herself. Of course, her parents and brothers often come to see her. Su Li secretly wiped the sweat that did not exist on her forehead. Xu Li''s life was really hated. Money and beauty, family love, usually buy and buy, bubble small fresh meat, this is everyone''s dream of life Of course, Su Li doesn''t want to soak fresh meat any more. After all, she only has her boss in her heart. No one can match him. She didn''t think of her role in big boss, but she didn''t know where she was. At this time, not to mention, Su Li''s heart has roughly washed white direction. After all, in this world, she is so white and rich that many people like it. It is just too disgusting to show off her wealth on weekdays. Moreover, flaunting wealth is not a poison point. As long as you get the cool points of netizens correctly and bring rhythm, it is easy to be washed white. However, in the original plot, the reason why Xu Li turns black is that Zhuang rourourou, the heroine born in the sky. She didn''t believe that there was no Zhuang Rourou involved in those intentional or unintentional comparisons. Netizens are most likely to be incited. They are tired of seeing Xu Li, who is the same as seductive and cheap goods. When they see Zhuang rourourourourou, who is pure, charming and earthly, they will feel fresh. When the time comes, her team will buy some water army to stir fry, so it is only expected that Xu Li will be suppressed. So, Su Li still has to think of a way to control the female owner, and after she comes out, she also has to take action. In the original plot, Xu Li suffered a loss because she was not a professional online celebrity, and there was no strong marketing team behind her, so that she lost. But this time, Su Li decided to take the lead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 After adjusting the camera, Su Li turned on the live broadcast, and within a minute, tens of thousands of people poured in, and the barrage was swept by. Su Li picked her eyebrows, and her former master was really high. Today, she is wearing a hand-painted T-shirt and a flat hat on her head, which is different from Xu Li''s charming style. "Rabbit paper is so beautiful to wear a T-shirt like this!" "Lick the beauty of the goddess!" "Wow, rabbit paper is changing the background of the studio again. Have a good look!" Seeing the bullet screen, Su Li hooked the corner of her mouth and said, "this is the background I just changed yesterday. Is it good?" Then saw a large piece of neat good-looking, Su Li smile more brilliant. As an anchor, the original owner naturally has a special live room, and in order to have a sense of freshness, she has customized more than a dozen different background boards for replacement. Su Li didn''t plan to live make-up today, so she said with a smile, "I just came back yesterday. I don''t want to make up today. How about singing?" "Rabbit paper can sing, I want to hear it!" "As a beauty blogger, how can you not make up? Please sing at once "Can I order a song?" "Cut it, and make a fuss." "Who wants to hear you sing? Make up well." "If you don''t want to see it, get out of here and don''t have KY, will you?" "Brain damage powder is really brain disabled. Who cares less about her?" Then she started to quarrel. Fortunately, there is room management in her live room, and all the sunspots are forbidden to speak. Although, it seems that I can''t stop Pick up the next guitar, Su Li played a few notes out. Xu Li, the original owner, is not a girl who only has her own appearance. Although she loves cosmetics and beauty, she can play several kinds of musical instruments and has published prose collections in school. However, the original owner will not manage herself. Although she is in the net and enjoys so many people''s attention, she is simple inside. On the mind, the girl who grew up in such a beautiful family will never be the rival of the Female Master Zhuang rourourou. "Remember the fireworks of the concert remember the cool late autumn remember the crowd pushed you to me ..." A light music sounded, and Su Li was singing while talking about the guitar. Her make-up today is very light. Although she is still gorgeous, she has a few more youthful feelings after a screen. "Ah, ah, ah, ah, my ears are pregnant!" "My rabbit sings and roars "Voice control inexplicably turns powder..." After singing a song, Su Li found that the bullet screen was praising her for her good singing. She bent her eyes with a smile, and then said, "the first time so many people praised me, I was flattered. Ha ha, I''d better not be a beauty blogger." Su Li today''s live chat is still quite happy, but at the end of the day, suddenly came an accident. As the door of her live room was pushed open, a clear and pleasant man''s voice rang out: "Li Li, why don''t you answer the phone?" In a flash, the barrage stopped for a second and then began to brush wildly. "It''s a man!" "Crouch, my rabbit''s boyfriend?" "No face, only legs!" "Ah, ah, my rabbit is mine. No one can touch it!" Su Li glanced at the crazy bullet screen, and then looked up at the handsome man who came in, with a little smile in her mouth. She reached for the man and pointed to the screen. "I was broadcasting, so I didn''t hear the phone ring." "Live?" The man frowned. "Next time I put my mobile phone by my side, I''ll worry." ¡­¡­ "Ah, ah! Although the man is still shameless, he is very spoiled "Yes, it sounds good. It must look good!" "I''ll be happy as a rabbit." "Please show your face "Show your face!" "Face!" ¡°£¡¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 Bullet screen brush a "boyfriend" argument, Su Li covered her lips smile, and then pulled the man around her, "introduce, this is my brother, brother." Xu Qi''s handsome face made it clear to tens of thousands of people on the line through the camera. He did not know why, and looked at Su Li suspiciously. "Hello, brother." Su Li pulled his sleeve and was habitually coquettish. Although the original owner likes to live alone, but she is a delicate young lady, who is always spoiled, and is also handy for coquetry. Generally speaking, the sister accuses the silly brother never to refuse any request from his sister. So, Xu Qi waved to the computer screen, "Hello everyone." "Ah, ah, ah! How handsome my brother is "Brother, look at me, I will give you a monkey!" "Rabbit paper, do you still lack sister-in-law?" "Ah ah ah ah ah ah, second speed powder, rabbit paper is a good-looking family!" "Those who talk about rabbit paper plastic surgery in the face are good-looking for the whole family!" "Brother, I love you Xu Qi looked at the bullet screen, and immediately pulled out of the corner of his eye. He looked back and asked Su Li, "what does it mean to live a monkey? Why do people say you have plastic surgery Su Li looked at the screen and found that most people were impressed by her brother''s beauty. A few people were puzzled that her brother didn''t understand the meaning of "giving birth to a monkey". Su Li said, "to have a monkey is to give birth to children. They think you are handsome and want to be my sister-in-law." Then she explained to the camera, "my brother is the kind of veteran cadre you call He is not very proficient in network language... " "Ah, ah, ah, ah, such a brother is so cute!" "Cute brother is more charming!" "The country owes me a brother." Su Li originally wanted to close the live broadcast, but found that netizens seemed to be very curious and enthusiastic about her brother, so she got up and let Xu Qi sit in her place. Then he pulled a chair from the side and sat down beside him. He said with a smile, "I''ll broadcast it for a while. Brother, please accompany me." Xu nodded and looked at his sister singing with a guitar. However, he found it strange that the barrage was saying "stand on a wave of orthopedics" and "brother and sister race high!" Xu Qi, a serious chief executive who only uses computers to work, said: I really don''t understand the world of young people! After the live broadcast, Su Li found that her fans in the live room rose again, and her fans on microblog also rose a lot. She looked at her task progress bar, and it has risen a little. Although it is not obvious, it is obvious that this live broadcast has indeed attracted a lot of fans. Because she got a new skill to play the guitar, but more of it was Xu Qi''s assists. You know, there are too many people who eat "good brother". Xu Qi is handsome, and he is a sister control. Besides, there are also old cadres who provide blessing. It is not so attractive. Su Li''s eyes are full of tears, or how to say it''s brother, it''s really a God''s assist! "Li Li, what''s the matter with you?" Xu Qi looked at her with some worry. After her sister came back from the tour, she seemed a little bit Not quite right? Su Li looked at Xu qilue and said, "it''s OK." Seeing that her face was ruddy and her complexion was very good, Xu Qi was a little relieved, saying, "by the way, have you thought of doing any work recently? Although I think you just have to eat, drink and have fun, but grandfather''s side He wants you to find a job. " Su Li raised her eyebrows. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 Xu Li''s grandfather is a very serious old man. Although he dotes on his only granddaughter, he also has higher requirements for her. Eating, drinking and playing all one''s life is absolutely not allowed in Xu''s idea. However, he did not want Xu lifeI to make any achievements, but he could not be lazy. In the original plot, Xu Li doesn''t listen to his grandfather''s advice, and only works as his own Internet star anchor, so that when he is too dark to get up, he is in despair. Now, since Xu Qi has proposed it again, Su Li has no choice but to think about it. "Brother, I don''t want to work in the company Do you have any other job recommendations that are more relaxed? " Su Li looked at him eagerly and said. Xu Qi has always loved her, and now she is dazed by such a pair of big and bright eyes. "A friend of mine mentioned to me that they are short of a music teacher in the University. Would you like to have a try? You''ve passed the ten levels of piano and violin. You should be ok? " Su Li tilted her head to think, if it is not a professional music department, music courses in the university are generally optional, so it should be quite relaxed? "Which university?" "A big, how about it? Do you want to try it?" Xu Qi raised his hand to touch her hair and asked. A big? Isn''t that the school of the headmistress Zhuang rourourou? She is now a junior at a university, and then she met Xiang Yuan, the man in the world. "Well, I''ll try." ¡­¡­ A university is a century old comprehensive school with a long history, so the school environment is a bit retro, not so much modern feeling. Walking on the gravel road in the green corridor, Su Li was chatting with her brother while looking at the surrounding environment. "Who is your friend from this school?" Su Li asked him with her head askew. "The director." Xu Qi replied, "he has shares in this school. Although he doesn''t take care of his affairs, no one dares to ignore him. He also needs to look at the decisions of many schools. " Su Li nodded and just wanted to talk, she saw the two girls in front of them laughing and talking, as if excited. When they approached, one of the girls pushed the other, and then whispered, "go!" The girl who was pushed out looked back at her in chagrin, and then bravely walked to them, "that Are you rabbit paper? " Su Li was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile: "if you are talking about the name of microblog, then I am a rabbit paper." "Ah, ah, it''s really you! I''m your fan. I''ve been following you for a year The girl immediately jumped up, her eyes full of excitement, "you are so good-looking, it''s a hundred times better than the live broadcast!" Su Li whistled in her heart. It seems that she is still a true love fan! This year, it is not easy to meet the true love powder, so she raised her mouth and gently said, "thank you for supporting me." At this time, another girl also ran up, excited: "rabbit paper can take a group photo? I like you too! Is this brother? He is really handsome! I didn''t expect rabbit paper and I said alumni died without regret Su Li felt that the two girls in front of her were so cute that she signed up for a group photo. Then he said, "I''m not a college student. I''m going to be a teacher." "My God! Can I see you often after that? " Su Li thought for a moment and nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 After saying goodbye to two lovely fans, Su Li and Xu Qi went straight to the school board office. As soon as Su Li walked in, she saw the man sitting on the sofa. He was wearing a straight three piece suit of smoke gray suit with beautiful features and holding a teapot with curling heat in his hand. After pouring three cups of tea, he put the teapot on the small stove. "Aze, this tea is good." Xu Qi didn''t care about the man''s hospitality, and praised him directly. The man turned his head, glanced across Xu Qi and fell on Su Li. Xu Li, the original owner, is very particular about dressing, and Su Li''s taste is also excellent. Today, she was wearing a white rose pattern off the shoulder dress. Her feet were thin heels and red soled shoes. She dyed her hair into a big wave of light chestnut. She was wearing delicate make-up. She had a little sweet smell in her beauty. Su Li looked at the man and gave him a graceful smile. "Is this your baby sister?" The man''s voice was low and elegant, "would you like to bring it out?" Xu Qi took Su Li and sat down, then introduced: "this is my sister Xu Li, this is Lu Ze, the school manager of a university. You can call him brother Lu." Lu Ze raised his mouth and said to Su Li, "Xu Qi used to boast about his sister''s beauty and loveliness, but he didn''t bring it out to meet people. We all thought he was bragging. But when I see it today, it really deserves its reputation. " Su Li picked a delicate eyebrow. Lu Ze seems to have some flirtatious meaning in his words? However, Xu Qi didn''t think there was any problem with Lu Ze''s words. Instead, he said, "who''s bragging? My family''s Lili is so beautiful. I don''t want to let Wu er''s boy see her if I don''t take her out." For a while, you said to Lu caize So who is Wu er? And didn''t Xu Qi know that Xu Li, the original owner, had made many boyfriends? Although have not had the substantial relationship, but also is the boyfriend! Perhaps in the eyes of silly brother, his sister is too rebellious and unruly, that is still a good child. It''s just unreasonable. After chatting for a while, after deciding on Su Li''s course content in the school, Xu Qi said, "I have a meeting to go. Li Li, would you like to visit the school with aze and get familiar with the environment?" Su Li nodded, "OK, I hope brother Lu won''t bother me." Lu Ze has always been elegant, he said with a smile: "of course not." ¡­¡­ After Xu Qi left, Lu Ze picked up the teapot and poured tea to Su Li, but she reached out to stop her. "I don''t like tea." Lu Ze chuckled and turned the teapot to his own direction. After pouring a cup of tea, he said, "why, your brother doesn''t pretend to be clever when he leaves?" Su Li snorted and looked at Lu Ze, "what do you mean?" "I''ve heard the name of a rabbit paper." Lu Ze picked up the side of the mobile phone, opened the micro blog interface, "I also pay attention to." Su Li was stunned for a moment, reached for his mobile phone, and opened her eyes when she saw the name of his microblog, "you are actually a bass Yu!" Perch Yu. The black powder of Xu Li, the original owner, has a maximum combat effectiveness. Often in her micro blog with rhythm, all kinds of fancy black Xu Li, can be called Xu Li''s number one black powder. As a result, the perch Yu turned out to be Luze! Is this the wrong style of painting? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 When Su Li Sanguan was about to disintegrate, Lu Ze took a look at her mobile phone and said, "this is my niece''s microblog number. She used to log in with my mobile phone before." Su Li took a puff from the corner of her mouth and asked, "how old is your niece today?" Lu Ze thought, "about 14 years old." About? 14 years old? Su Li felt a little broken, "don''t play microblog when you''re only 14 years old! She black me all day, in my micro blog with rhythm, you don''t care about her "You''re being paced by a 14-year-old girl?" Lu Ze''s dark gray eyes seem to have a trace of elusive. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Li snorted and snatched Lu Ze''s mobile phone. Then she looked at the record of her micro blog, and found that Lu Ze, his niece, was really her true love! All the people who pay attention to her have something to do with her. All the comments are about her micro blog. Even, she is a rabbit paper and a host of brain damage "Help me ask your niece what I did wrong and why she was so black on me?" Su Li returned the mobile phone, a face of life can not love. Is there any more black days? Lu Ze also looked at his niece''s microblog and was silent for a moment. Then he said, "she seems to complain that it''s disgusting to show off your wealth..." Show off your wealth! It''s because of flaunting wealth again! "You look like you''re dressed like a dog. Is this suit custom-made? Is your niece short of money? I can''t make a rich person like her unhappy? " Su Li heart dark rub rub rub than a middle finger, angry way. "She''s a strict family, and she''s young, and she doesn''t have much pocket money. Every time you sun the newly bought cosmetics and jewelry, she is very angry. Her parents don''t buy them, and her own pocket money is not enough, so... " Lu Ze didn''t know why. He thought Su Li''s angry appearance was funny, but he didn''t dare to make her angry, otherwise his good brother might beat him. Su Li really wanted to blow up her hair. "What cosmetics and jewelry does a 14-year-old child want! Isn''t it good to read well? " Lu Ze calmly searched her microblog, "you said you had a lot of jewelry, watches and cosmetics when you were 14 years old." Then his eyes fell on the van clenburg Valentine''s bridge watch she was wearing today. "She has always liked your watch. If you take a selfie today and take this watch, she will certainly come to hack you again." Su Li: Children''s, jealousy can not be so strong? Can we do it! Suli angrily took the tea her brother had drunk next to her, and then patted the table, "when will you take me to your house?" Lu Ze a Leng, "is not my girlfriend, want to come to my house?" Su Li''s mouth corner a draw, "can you be more serious? I''m going to your house to settle with your niece Lu Ze''s eyes swept her chest, which fluctuated with anger, and then calmly said, "that''s not good. Only my girlfriend can come home with me. " Su Li: How come her man is such a hooligan! This is the first time we met. That''s it. What''s in my mind! In order to stop mentioning this topic, Su Li took the initiative to say that she wanted to be a music teacher. She wanted to leave after finishing the business. "I can take charge of it, but it will take a little time for the course to be arranged. Now, take you to get familiar with the school environment. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 Baby rabbit hair: I ran into a rabbit paper at school today. The real rabbit paper is ten thousand times more beautiful than the photo!!! Quietly Mimi said, rabbit paper her brother is also in, handsome dead! [picture] [picture] as soon as Li Yuyi returned to her dormitory, she posted a photo with Su Li on her micro blog, and pasted a love sticker on her and her friends'' faces. Who knows that this micro blog immediately had hundreds of replies, which scared Li Yu. So she started to comment. "My God! The Lord envies me "I also want to meet by chance, I want to meet by chance, find the coordinates!" "This background looks like a big. Is rabbit paper an alumni of a university?" "Rabbit paper is so beautiful, ah, go!" "You rabbit is really flaunting your wealth all the time, and you have to show your wrist watch in the group photo_ " " that watch is so beautiful! Ask for brand price "Van clenburg lover bridge, the ordinary model is 8.9 million yuan, but the rabbit paper is diamond inlaid watch strap, the price is ha ha..." "I remember every other series of Van Gogh watches before." "Haijiao forum has a post is the luxury of picking rabbit paper, put a link you see." Li Yu looked at the person who had been envious of her, and then everyone was paying attention to Su Li''s dazzling wealth, and immediately felt very angry. She often sees the bass Yu on Su Li''s microblog. Every time she is in the dark, she is bored. So she secretly rubbed the bass Yu into the blacklist, not with you, but you can always pull black. Of course may not. After a while, another ID named bass Yuyu killed her again. She scolded Li yulahei when she opened her mouth. She deleted her comments, and then brought a wave of rhythm. Li Yu: I''m tired. When Su Li brushes her microblog, she accidentally sees this micro blog that has surrounded her. When she opens it, she finds that Lu Ze''s niece is blacking her again Well, is the little girl''s film that sells batch not clean up? Su Li thought of ten thousand ways to clean her up when she went to Lu''s house. But now, she obviously wants to settle accounts with the uncle of this little girl''s film. Although Lu Ze is the president of a university, he is also the president of Lu''s enterprise. At the moment, he is receiving Xiang Yuan, the director of Shengyun group. At the end of the cooperation, he suddenly saw a wechat on his private mobile phone. He frowned slightly and opened his mobile phone. Then he found that wechat had been unread for more than ten days. And all this information comes from a man named "bravado bunny.". "Take care of your niece!" "She black me again!" "Not enough homework?" "Ah, ah, ah, ah, I''ll beat her up!" ¡­¡­ Lu Ze see finally, can''t help bending the corner of his mouth, and then move his finger to reply a: it''s a pity you can''t beat her. "General manager Lu, is it a girlfriend''s message?" One side of Xiang Yuan asked. Because the cooperation was very smooth and the atmosphere between them was good, it was not rude for him to ask such a question. Lu Ze saw Su Li sent a few angry expression package, just want to reply, then heard the words of Xiang Yuan. He nodded his fingers and shook his head. "Not yet." Xiang Yuan heard the deep meaning of his words and said with a smile, "then I wish you a beautiful woman as soon as possible." Lu Ze nodded, but he was at a loss. It was just that day that I saw her live. How could I not forget it later? When I see a real person, I can''t help myself www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 Today is the first day for Su Li to go to a university to have a class. Her course arrangement is very relaxed. She only has classes on Tuesdays and Wednesdays. Originally, this music class is for students to study and use, so many people have signed up for this course, but most of them are students who can order musical instruments or like singing. She had been here yesterday and had a friendly discussion with Lu Ze about her niece''s schedule for studying and surfing the Internet. As her future aunt, Suli is really upset. There is a big music room in a university. There is a piano in it, so Su Li''s class is arranged there. When she stepped into the music room on 12 cm high heels, everyone''s eyes fell on her. The girl''s eyes are not good, but the boys can''t help whistling. "What class is she from? Why haven''t you met her?" "The flower of our a university is still sitting in the classroom. As a result, we have a better one. Zhou Leyi can''t hang her face any more." "But why does she seem a little familiar?" When whispering, Su Li''s eyes swept around the classroom. When she found that someone was taking a mobile phone to pat her, she finally walked up to the platform, bent her fingers and knocked on the platform. "Hello, everyone. I''m Xu Li, your music teacher. Although it is an elective course, I hope the attendance rate can be higher, otherwise I will be very stingy for the final credits Su Li said with a smile. As soon as the voice fell, there was a discussion again, and more people took out their mobile phones to shoot her. Su Li is not angry, as a net red professional quality she still has. "Teacher, are you the rabbit paper that is very popular on Weibo?" A girl''s voice suddenly rang out. Su Li looked at the past in accordance with her voice. All the girls were beautiful and beautiful. Her eyes were very big. She was moist with a trace of innocence. Ruo Chuang. I didn''t expect to meet the hostess in the first class. Su Li picked her eyebrows and felt that things became more interesting. Zhuang rourourou even asked this question directly. In the face of other people''s sudden realization or confused eyes, Su Li chuckled and said, "my microblog name is indeed a rabbit paper, which is usually broadcast live. If you are interested in this, you can pay attention to my micro blog and direct broadcast room." "Is it net red?" "It''s Internet red. It''s the first time I''ve seen it." "Isn''t it said that net red is cosmetic face?" "Is there a natural beauty?" Su Li Tut, it seems that the first class is not good, now the students are more active "Teacher!" Another female voice rang out, Zhou Leyi stood up, "I have a problem." Su Li looks at this girl. She has a good figure and a beautiful face. She has a gorgeous appearance. There are a lot of beautiful girls. Appreciating the beauty of wanxiaomei, Su Li said, "what''s the problem?" "I don''t think an online celebrity is qualified to teach us." Zhou Leyi''s eyes are magnanimous, seem to think that he said very reasonable. "Why?" Su Li of course knows how cheap the online celebrities are these days. She has high-p pictures, cosmetic surgery, opening online shops and money As a result, people''s prejudice against online celebrities is getting deeper and deeper. Occasionally, there are a few interesting ones that are not hyped, do not plan to open online stores, which can be called "Qingliu in online celebrities". The original owner, Xu Li, is probably a debris flow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 Although the original owner Xu Li is not high P, no cosmetic surgery, no advertising, no online shop, but she is still black by many people. Maybe it''s because she''s so rich? Su Li thought about it, and immediately felt that the original owner was too unjust! And in the face of Zhou Leyi''s query, she still smiles, and seems to be different from that one word on the Internet. Facing people''s eyes, Zhou Leyi said: "our a university is a well-known university in China, and the teachers we teach are all selected at different levels. We study hard and enter a university just to learn better. And based on that, I don''t think you can teach us. As far as I know, Mr. Xu, you are only 21 years old this year. How can you teach us? " Su Li''s mouth was hooked, and before she spoke, another voice rang out. How does she have a class today? Is she always interrupted? But for the sake of her possible fan, she said nothing. It was Li Yu who was speaking for Su Li. She was so excited when she saw Su Li coming in. As a result, Zhuang rourourou and Zhou Leyi even questioned her. They were really angry. Li Yu said on her microblog that she couldn''t say Yu but Zhou Leyi in real life? She got up, a little excited in her voice, "of course, teacher Xu is qualified to give us lessons! She has been admitted to all Ivy League universities and is an outstanding graduate of Princeton University. To be reasonable, Zhou Leyi, how many chances do you think a university can win a match with Princeton? Besides, Ms. Xu was admitted to Curtis Conservatory of music and Julia Conservatory of music at the age of 15. Although she did not go there, is it not qualified to teach a music class at such a level? " There was silence. Everyone looked at Su Li with a kind of fascination. They didn''t expect that the degree of an online celebrity was so strong I don''t know who started to applaud. Su Li looked at the applause and was a little confused. To be reasonable, there is no plan in her plan to use academic qualifications to circle powder Her true love powder deserves to be true love powder Li Yu puffed up his chest with pride and was proud. Last time Su Li said that she would come to a university to teach, she was a little confused. Then she checked the resume of Zha Suli and was shocked At this time, Zhou Leyi''s face was red and white, and the applause around her was like a slap in the face, which made her extremely embarrassed. In the end, she just glared at sully and sat down. When the applause faded away, Su Li said, "my qualification to stand here is given to me by a university. This matter does not need to be discussed in the future. OK, then we have a formal class. " She picked up the order book on the table, and the smile on the corner of her mouth was a little evil. "I was a teacher for the first time, naturally I wanted to know you, so I started to call the roll. If you don''t arrive today, please let us know. Remember to come to class later, or you won''t get the credits. " ¡­¡­ "I heard that your first class caused a riot?" Lu Ze sat on the sofa, made a cup of tea for himself, and then asked. Su Li took a drink and said with a smile, "maybe it''s the first time to see such a beautiful teacher. It''s exciting." Lu Ze is immune to her narcissistic behavior for a long time, but still can''t help but say: "your skin is getting thicker and thicker." Su Li patted a white eye: "it''s not because your niece always comes to black me, which makes my heart bear ability have to strengthen a bit. When will you take me to your house www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 Lu Ze put down the delicate blue and white porcelain teacup and raised Su Li''s chin. "Why, do you want to be my girlfriend Su Li squints a smile, "Mr. Lu, you look handsome and have a good life experience. It seems that you don''t suffer a loss when you are a boyfriend." Lu Ze smell speech but Leng for a while, take back hand without trace. Naturally, he had heard of this Miss Xu''s fame outside, and he could not see his sincerity in her eyes at this time. She''s just saying it. He can''t take it seriously. Su Li raised her eyes and looked at Lu Ze, whose face seemed to become a little gloomy, helpless in her heart. For not OOC, what can she do, she is also very desperate! Xu Li is that kind of flowers, leaves do not touch the type of body, she enjoys the kind of ambiguous brings the kind of fresh stimulation, rather than serious love. Therefore, Su Li, who is now Xu Li, naturally has to perform this feature perfectly. Even if it is to be changed, it needs to be done step by step. Just when the atmosphere was a little awkward, Su Li received a call from her elder brother. "My brother said to invite you to dinner in the evening. Would you like to come with me?" Su Li finished calling and asked Lu Ze. Lu Ze shook his head. "Today I have to go home, Lu Yu''s birthday." "Lu Yu?" Su Li frowned. "My niece." Niece! It''s her again! Su Li felt the unprecedented crisis at this moment. This little girl I haven''t seen is not only her biggest black powder, but also her man! Lying trough, her man has never refused her because of others before! Very well, Lu Yu, you have successfully attracted my attention! Seeing that Su Li heard her niece''s black face, the balance in Lu Ze''s heart tilted towards her. Lu Yu is only 15 years old. He should really focus on his study. He should not always brush his micro blog or hack others. This is not good and needs education. Lu Yu, who was still in school and was waiting for his birthday dinner after school, sneezed. "Who''s calling me names again?" She wiped her nose and whispered. "It must be a fan of rabbit paper." Her deskmate is a small fat man with a flat head and also Xu Li''s black powder. She stands on Lu Yu''s side all year round to help her and her fans. "Lying trough!" Lu Yu thought it was very reasonable, and then he exchanged a tacit look with the little fat man, and then went to black her at night! ¡­¡­ Su Li started a live broadcast again today. When she came here, she started a live broadcast. Moreover, she was just chatting. So today, she decided to correct her name as a beauty blogger. With her make-up kit ready, Sully turns on the camera. She is going to wear a classic peach blossom make-up today, so she also changed the background board of Yang Liu Yiyi and wore a light pink Ru skirt. Her hair is light chestnut big wave curly hair, today also specially ironed straight, and then combed a simple bun. Although the hair color is a little strange, but the good thing is that her temperament is there, and will not feel discordant. "Wow, my rabbit is so beautiful today!" "Is it classical make-up? Great! Great "The skirt is so beautiful, please contact me!" When Su Li saw the bullet screen, she said with a smile: "I made the skirt myself. I learned a little about fashion design before, but I didn''t learn very well. If you like, I''ll draw a lottery at the end of the live broadcast. " So the fans exclaimed that my rabbit was so talented that my rabbit was so wonderful. Then a bullet screen with special effects and flashing light floated over -- "which store must have bought it and said it was made by yourself. You don''t need to be shamed!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 Su Li''s live website has a variety of paid bullet screen models, and this one is the most advanced bullet screen of 99 yuan, with amazing effects. The rest of the ordinary screen in front of this screen is like the difference between the screen and the sun. And all of them saw it. Su Li looks at the ID of this barrage, perch. Ha ha, it''s Lu Ze''s niece''s daughter again. How can she play so much? This little kid thinks he can''t control her, hum! Su Li said: "perch students, do not spend money, oh, you have successfully attracted my attention." As soon as this was said, the barrage exploded again! "The little whore who smashed the perch was remembered by my rabbit!" "I rabbit look at me, although not the most advanced barrage, but also special effects! Look at me, look at me "Nowadays, black powder can be on the top, but heaven has no eyes!" "Big bass!" "Perch also scolds me for showing off my wealth, but you don''t show off your wealth yourself. Who specially spent 99 yuan to shoot a bullet screen?" In the Lu''s mansion in a city, Lu Yu was replied by Su Li for the first time, and then ridiculed again. The whole popularity exploded! At this time, her dearest uncle came over and asked, "Xiaoyu, what are you doing?" "No, nothing!" Lu Yu immediately hid his mobile phone behind him, but the voice in the live broadcast still leaked out. As soon as Lu Ze heard the familiar voice, he knew it was Su Li, so he solemnly said, "take out the mobile phone." Lu Yu looked at his uncle and said, "I, I just watch a live broadcast..." "That''s the one who always flaunts his wealth?" Lu Ze felt funny in his heart, but his face was still very serious. Lu Yu nods, then routs in Lu Ze''s eyes and hands over his mobile phone. Lu Ze took her mobile phone, and the girl on the screen was wearing a classic bun and a beautiful Ru skirt. She was saying that she would not let her fans pay for her gifts. He pointed to Su Li, who was preparing to make-up, and said, "she is not very good. She doesn''t circle your money. Why do you always black her?" Lu Yu snorted, "she''s so rich that she doesn''t care about her fans'' small money. And who knows if she''s playing hard to get. She doesn''t want fans to give gifts every time, but she can be on the list of gifts on the live platform every time... " Lu Ze raised his hand to touch her head and said, "after all, I still envy her, right? You are still young. When you grow up, what will your parents give you? " Lu Yu turned her mouth. "When she was my age, she had already worn Chanel, daherry Winston. And me? " She looked down at her sportswear and sighed. Lu Ze: He really doesn''t understand how little girls care so much about food and clothing Su Li, who is broadcasting live, does not know that Lu Yu is being educated by her family men. She is skillful in make-up. She also interacts with the bullet screen at the same time, coupled with the close monitoring of the housing management, so that the atmosphere has been very harmonious. Today''s live broadcast was particularly successful. More than 20000 people paid attention to her live broadcast room, and the comments were all applauded. When she finished her live broadcast and finished her selfie with classic peach blossom makeup today, Lu Yu, who was not determined, came again. Yu: ah, ah, ah, you and I are at odds with you! Do your parents and brothers know that your makeup is so ugly? Yu: you''ve tilted the floor. You''re so good! Su Li The child is crazy again! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 As soon as Su Li was ready to take off her makeup, a message came from wechat. She picked it up. It was from Lu Ze. Lu Ze: I just educated Lu Yu. She assured me that she would not blackmail you in the future. Su Li can''t help laughing, and then click into her micro blog comment just now, cut a bass Yu crazy general swipe screen picture to him. Then he replied, "your niece lied to you. Did you believe it?"? Lu Ze saw the screenshot, and then suddenly silent. Well, the president of a business empire was cheated by a kid! Seeing that there was no reply from wechat, Su Li couldn''t help but pick up the corners of her mouth. She seems to be a bit cute in this world ¡­¡­ A rabbit paper: ask, 17-year-old boy like what kind of gift, online, etc., urgent! As soon as Su Li posted this micro blog, there was a comment immediately. Skipping a bunch of sofa Snatchers, she saw the comments. "Focus - 17 year olds!" "My God, did I have a 17-year-old boyfriend after eating tender grass?" "The old cow eats the tender grass what ghost, my rabbit is beautiful and prosperous "Sister rabbit, I am also 17 years old this year, and I am still growing at 180. Do I have a chance?" "There''s a pink boy upstairs! So does my rabbit really have a 17-year-old boyfriend? " "Just tie a bow and send it to your boyfriend''s birthday! But it may not be good to be 17. " "Don''t be dirty, be elegant! What do 17 year olds like? How can I know I''m only 15 years old! " "What do 17 year olds like? How can I know I''m 27 years old!" Su Li No serious answer! What''s more, boyfriends what the hell! Sure enough, bass Yu came to scold her for destroying the future flowers of the motherland. Helpless, Su Li commented on one of her microblogs: 17-year-old boy is my brother, my brother! Yes, I have a brother on top of me and younger brother under me. You don''t need to envy me. It''s better to tell me what to send to my brother! "And my brother rabbit?" "Envy my brother! My rabbit, do you still need a sister? Have you ever been to CET-4 "What''s your brother''s gift? It''s good if you don''t beat him once. I''ll beat him often. Ha ha ha "Well, my brother and I never give each other presents." At this time, perch Yu commented again: send money, aren''t you the richest? Br: every time I see you, I doubt that you are a true love! Who wants to love you rabbit! "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, are the perch angry and punctured? You must be true love. It''s only in order to attract my rabbit''s attention that you blacken her "From today on, I am also a black man. I want my rabbit to remember me!" You''re talking nonsense! You rabbit what good powder, superficial love show off rich, narcissistic and arrogant, not quality! "Perch becomes angry with shame!" Lu Yu was besieged under Su Li''s comments for the nth time, but this time, she was completely defeated! So she angrily sent a micro blog. Perch Yu: @ a rabbit paper brain powder is really terrible! Su Li, who witnessed all of this, laughed up and down. Even if they were completely crooked and no one answered her questions, she was very happy. Lu Yu''s little boy was so angry that he was really congratulated. So, what''s the use of her man, or fans are the most lovely! The mood of Su''s Micro blog immediately draws 10 yuan of red pear. Local tyrants are so wayward! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 Xu Xu, the younger brother of the former owner Xu Li, is 17 years old. He is cheerful, lively and handsome. Therefore, Zhang school is very popular. On his birthday this year, he said that he would invite his classmates and friends to hold a party at home. His father and mother were very open-minded and naturally agreed. As Xu Xu''s sister, Su Li naturally prepared a gift for her younger brother. After 2333 strict verification, she learned that her brother wanted to buy the latest PS4 game. However, he spent all his pocket money on Xu Li''s gift, but now he doesn''t have enough money to buy PS4. So, as a good sister, Su Li bought this game, hoping to give her brother a surprise. Su Li went home early that day, and the hall of Lu''s mansion had been decorated by servants, which made it very lively and festive. But on one side, Xu Xu was sulky. Su Li didn''t know why, so she went over and patted him on the shoulder. "Sister!" Xu Xu was not in a good mood, but as soon as he looked back, he saw his sister and immediately began to laugh. "What''s the matter with you?" Suli took him to the sofa and handed him the bag in her hand. "Happy birthday. I''m a year older." Xu Xu took the gift bag and held it in his arms. Then he said, "I think this kind of arrangement is too Niang, but the housekeeper says it looks good." Su Li looked up at the pink balloon wall in the hall, the lovely big doll It''s really a little gay. It''s no wonder that the little boy like sun in her family is not very happy But now it''s too late to remove the balloon wall and replace it with a new one. So Su Li said, "I think it''s very beautiful." Xu Xu thought for a while, and then sighed, "sister, if you think it''s good-looking, then I won''t make any comments." Seeing his serious appearance, Su Li couldn''t help laughing. Her brother is the most lovely in the world! "By the way, how many friends did you invite today?" Su Li raised her hand to touch Xu Xu''s very short board inch head. She found it felt good and continued to touch it. Xu Xu while hiding Su Li''s claws, said: "class better invited more than a dozen, and then members of the community also invited a few." "So many people..." Su Li thought about how a bunch of 16-or-7-year-old bear children were making a big fuss at the Xu family, and she couldn''t help sniffing. Of course, Su Li doesn''t know now. Her first black powder will also come. Xu Xu and Lu Yu went to the same middle school, and they were also members of the same society, so Xu Xu called her to school. So when Su Li opened the door, she was startled by a sudden cry in front of her eyes. Lu Yu raised his eyes and looked at the woman who was half a head taller than her. Her makeup was simple and elegant. She could not help but step back. Why is a rabbit paper here? Did she go to the wrong door? Su Li looked at the lovely girl in front of her, wearing a strawberry print dress and bobbing short hair. She looked at the other four students and said with a smile, "are you Xiaoxu''s classmates? Come in, please Lu Yu enters the Xu''s family with a worried heart. She subconsciously peeks at Su Li and sees that she is graceful and decent. She''s wearing jaylize''s latest Goddess Dress and Graff''s diamond necklace. It''s so beautiful and beautiful that you can''t move your eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 Su Li found that the Bobo girl always looked at herself as soon as she entered the door. She was just surprised. Then Xu Xu began to introduce her classmates and community members. When she heard the name "Lu Yu", everything suddenly came to her mind. She looked at Lu Yu twice, just in the eyes she looked at again, and then she looked back as if she had been scalded. Su Li raised her eyebrows. Now she doesn''t look so annoying? It''s a fake, isn''t it? Although she doesn''t like this girl, she can''t teach her a lesson now. After all, this is her brother''s birthday party. After thinking about it, Su Li said to Xu Xu with a smile: "put down the gift first and let sister Chen take it to your room. I won''t disturb you if you enjoy yourself here Xu Xu then handed the gift from Su Li to sister Chen, and then said to her, "elder sister, I bought you a set of lipstick and put it in your room. You can try it." Su Li was slightly stunned and moved. Just imagine, who doesn''t want such a cute and handsome brother to buy lipstick for her? It''s just a teasing skill Max! Su Li raised her hand to touch his head and gently said, "OK, thank you Xiaoxu. You have a good time." After Su Li let the space out, Xu Xu''s partners immediately chirped. "How beautiful your sister is "Yes, no wonder you always talk about your sister with pride." "Is your sister the Internet star? I''ve seen her live. It''s amazing Xu Xu listened to them boasting about Su Li, and he was very happy. My sister is so wonderful! At this time, because Su Li left, Lu Yu, who was finally relieved, came up and stretched out his hand to pull Xu Xu''s sleeve Is your sister really a rabbit paper? " Xu Xu turned her head to look at her, just 15-year-old girl face red, eyes big and bright, looking at a bit cute. Xu Xu, who had been taught to be gentle to girls since childhood, coughed softly and said, "yes, are you also a fan of my sister?" Lu Yu She nodded and said with difficulty, "yes, I''ve been following her for a long time..." If black powder is also pink, then she is a fan At this moment, Lu Yu feels restless and embarrassed, but he can''t leave now. But the thought of eating with a rabbit paper later made her feel a little out of breath How can you do that! Lu Yu is very angry at her advice. It would be nice if the little fat man at her desk was at this time. In case What if a rabbit knows something about her? He is a proper elder sister control, can he die here? What''s more, she began to talk about how good his sister was because she was mentioned about her sister. Her sister is the first beauty in the world. She is gentle and generous The person that oneself secretly loves is praising the person that oneself dislikes vigorously, this kind of feeling I can only be right. Xu''s love for Lu Xu is about to stop ¡­¡­ "Your niece has come to my house." "How do you think I''d better deal with her?" "If you hurt her young and fragile heart, would you revenge me for her?" Lu Ze, who had just finished his meal, came back to the office and saw the news from Su Li. Lu Ze www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 Su Li is half lying on the swing bed on the balcony of the room, staggering and comfortable. With her mobile phone in her hand, she sent a lot of messages to Lu Ze and got an ellipsis in his reply. Su Li covered her mouth and chuckled. As soon as she wanted to stimulate him again, he called. Lu Ze''s voice with some helplessness, "Lu Yu how to go to your home? She said to go to a friend''s birthday party. " Su Li snorted and said, "she''s here for my brother''s birthday party. You don''t know. She was stunned at the sight of me. That expression really made me laugh. Let her always black me, huh Lu Ze Wen Yan at that end couldn''t help but hook up the corner of his mouth. "Xu Qi has always told me that his sister is more intimate and lovely. It turns out that she is naive." Childish? Su Li has three black lines on her forehead! Your niece''s birthday is 15 years old, and she is still working hard to blackmail me. Can''t you take good care of her? " "You also said that Lu Yu is my niece. I can''t control it, can''t I?" Lu Ze was chatting with Su Li while he was reading materials on his computer. Recently, his working state is always like this. No matter what he does, he wants to talk to Su Li, so that he is inefficient and has to work overtime Lu Ze''s special assistant looked at his boss in such a state, really want to take an electric stick to give him electric shock treatment. Professor Yang XX is right. Teenagers with internet addiction really need treatment. Mr. tetsu looked at his boss''s crazy smile through the glass door. He wanted to commit suicide for the first time in his heart! You know, the boss works overtime, he can''t run a special help! My dear girlfriend has already had a lot of opinions about him coming back late every day, and even suspected that he was cheating! Can''t bear it! Kneel down and beg the lady who chats with boss to take his boss away as soon as possible!!! ¡­¡­ After chatting with Lu Ze for a long time, the servant opened the door and told her it was time to eat. So Su Li went downstairs to the restaurant. The restaurant of Xu family is very big, because there are so many people coming, there are three tables in total. Xu''s father, mother and Qi are already in the restaurant. When the meal is over, Xu Xu''s friends are quiet. Although they eat snacks while playing outside, the dinner is still very attractive. Xu Xu saw that Su Li came down and quickly called her: "sister, you sit next to me." Su Li walked over and saw a seat reserved beside him. She said with a smile, "today''s birthday, you play with your classmates and friends. What do you want your sister to do? Not afraid of a generation gap "Not at all." Xu Xu got up to help Su Li open the chair, and then grabbed her wrist to sit down, "Today my birthday, I am the biggest, I have to listen to me. Do you have any comments? " Xu Xu, who had been swept by a glance, immediately shook his head, "no, no." "By the way, sister, I''d like to introduce someone to you." Xu Xu said, pointing to Lu Yu, who sat on the other side of Su Li''s desk, embarrassed to the point that she couldn''t do it, "elder sister, her name is Lu Yu. She''s your brain powder. She even remembers when you first posted the video. " Su Li Lu Yu Xu Xu, you may not know that there is a saying in the world that black powder knows Aidou better than real powder Su Li and Lu Yu take a look at each other. The embarrassment on the screen makes them look away. At this moment, they actually see the same emotion in each other''s eyes. But what seems to be wrong? Lu Yu is stunned. She knows her identity! Otherwise, why the reaction is the same as her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 Next, Su Li''s words should prove Lu Yu''s guess. She whispered in her ear: "do you like to eat perch? My chef is good at cooking fish, especially steamed bass. " Lu Yu''s hand shook and the spoon fell into the bowl. She didn''t know why she suddenly felt that Su Li was a little scared. What does steamed perch mean? Is it hard for her to teach herself a lesson? Well, a piece of rabbit paper sold for batch is really not a good man Lu Yu bit his lip, quietly moved his butt to the other end, and then pulled a reluctant smile: "no, I don''t like..." "That''s a pity," Su Li said with a smile when she saw that her small expression was a little frightened. "I like eating very much." Lu Yu covered his chest, then pulled the sleeve of the other side and whispered, "Xiaomi, can I change seats with you?" The little girl named Xiaomi looked at her and said, "are you not a fan of Xu Xu''s sister? It''s not good to sit next to her?" Lu Yu couldn''t say what he was suffering. He could only say, "I, I''m nervous..." Xiaomi "poof" a laugh out, and then refused her, "sister Xu is too beautiful, I sit next to her is a weed, do not exchange with you." Lu Yu, who was rejected, had to bear it, hoping that the meal could be finished quickly so that she could go home. When the meal is over, Su Li takes Xu Xu and his friends to take selfies. The 16-or-7-year-old children are all in love with the Internet. They are very excited when they hear that they want to take selfies with famous little sister wanghong. And asked if she would tweet. Su Li thought for a while and nodded, "hair ah, after patting, I don''t want to show my face and tell me, I paste it off with stickers." Then there was another cheer. Seeing that her sister was surrounded by the crowd, Xu Xu turned her lips. A little girl who liked Xu Xu saw her and said in a low voice, "your sister is very popular, but today is your birthday..." Lu Yu also stood outside the crowd and heard this sentence. Then she turned her head and found that it was her enemy in the community who said this to Xu Xu. So her eyes brightened, moved over, only heard Xu Xu impatiently say: "my sister is popular, but she is clearly my sister, what are you people called?" The little girl who thought Xu Xu Xu was not happy because of being robbed of the limelight was stunned, and then walked away embarrassed. Lu Yu couldn''t help laughing. He tried to speak ill of his sister with a elder sister. Didn''t he want to die? She is very discerning, although the Internet is black and vigorous, but in reality absolutely does not speak disorderly, OK! "Why? Why don''t you go there? " Hearing the laughter, Xu Xu asked. Lu Yu shook his head, very understanding, "don''t want your sister too tired." Of course, the truth is, who would like to take pictures with people they hate? Xu Xu immediately regarded her as a good friend, "you are right!" Lu Yu Inadvertently with the secret love of a good relationship, but this process is also very mysterious! After taking pictures with these enthusiastic children, Su Li saw Lu Yu outside the crowd and her brother, who was a little black on her face. "Xiao Xu," Su Li pushed aside the crowd and went to his side, Yang Yang mobile phone, "shoot?" Xu Xu immediately nodded, "pat!" Originally, he didn''t like to take pictures, but at this moment, he decided to take photos with his sister! Even reluctantly, Lu Yu was forced to take a picture of herself by Su Li. She looked at her stiff smile on her mobile phone and wanted to beat her up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 A rabbit paper: Happy Birthday to a 17-year-old boy! The teenager invited a lot of lovely children to be with them as if they were young (^ ^ 00 ^ -) [picture] x9 because there were too many people taking pictures with her, the nine pictures could not be put down. Therefore, except for her own photos and those with Xu Xu Xu, the other photos were all puzzles. Of course, Lu Yu''s group photo is also very conspicuous in the puzzle. "My God, rabbit paper''s brother is so handsome!" "The rabbit paper family is very beautiful!" "I rabbit group photo killer ha ha ha ha." "I envy my younger brother. I''m also 17 years old, and I want to be the younger brother of rabbit paper!" "It''s disgusting. The P-map is only p''s own." "You''re talking nonsense. There''s no P in this picture! You ask me how to know, because I am one of the group photos! " "That''s right. We watched her tweet. There was no P-map at all." "The sunspot rolls thick, licks my rabbit paper and younger brother beautiful face." "you rabbit once again show off your wealth. Her necklace is conservatively estimated by about one million." "See that bottle of red wine on her table? A conservative estimate of 30000. " "See Well, I don''t know those brands at all. " "Can you stop saying I''m rich? You think that flaunting wealth is just a life that people are used to. What''s so dark about it "Yes, my rabbit is rich. What''s the matter?" The comment area exploded again, but Su Li was optimistic that black powder''s comments seemed to be less. However, the other children who were still in the field couldn''t sit still and rolled up their sleeves to fight against black powder for 300 rounds. Su Li said in a hurry: "don''t pay attention to them. Black powder is the person who can find black spots no matter what you say. Don''t give them a sense of presence. " "Listen to my sister. Don''t make trouble." Xu Xu also said. As Su Li''s biggest black powder boss, Lu Yu is as quiet as a chicken at the moment. She swallows her saliva, and even dare not take her mobile phone out of her bag. I''m afraid that I''ll be dragged by others to pay attention to each other. That scene It must be bloody. After playing with these interesting young girls for a while, the party was over. Before leaving, Su Li stopped Lu Yu. Lu Yu''s calf and stomach trembled and stood in front of her slightly uneasily. In other people''s territory, she dare not do anything at all Even, she wants to cancel the Weibo ID, which is a big deal Big deal to register a trumpet to continue to black her, anyway, she dare not use this ID. Su Li glanced at her and asked, "has anyone picked you up?" Lu Yu replied honestly: "the driver at home will come to pick me up." Looking at Lu Yu, who is honest and looks like a quail, Su Li winked at her eyes and said, "be reasonable, I can''t imagine that you are the arrogant black powder who resists heaven and earth..." It was found that Lu Yu''s heart is full of tears. She is caught in the dark by the leader. It''s terrible and embarrassing "I''m sorry, I won''t blackmail you any more." The person who knows the current affairs is a hero. She can be a person from the beginning! Su Li looked at her in disbelief. "To tell you the truth, if you black me again, I may go to your house to look for you." "What, what?" Lu Yu looks confused. "It''s a pity that I was stopped by your uncle," Suli sighed, and her tone was a little sad. "Otherwise, you may have been beaten up by me." Lu Yu This sentence is too informative for me to understand! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 After several live broadcasts, Su Li''s fans increased greatly. She was relieved to see that the black powder rate of 2333 had dropped to 40%. She made two assumptions about this. The first is to increase the number of fans. If the total number of fans increases, the black powder ratio will decrease. The second is the transformation of black powder into fans, which is going well at present. It seems that Su''s vermicelli has not appeared for a long time. It''s really exciting. But Su Li knew that it was just because Lu Yu didn''t dare. Maybe she had changed her name and became a conscientious black powder. After two music classes, Su Li was just about to leave the classroom when Zhuang rourourou stopped. "Miss Xu, can I help you with something?" Zhuang rourourou is very pure and beautiful, and her facial features are also very durable. When she looks at you attentively, she seems unable to say anything to refuse. Su Li''s eyes swept around the eyes, and then stood at the door, "what''s the matter?" "I saw the video you posted on Weibo and thought it was very interesting, so I recorded two videos and uploaded them, but no one watched it..." Zhuang rourourou''s words are not loud, but a few people nearby can just hear, "can you forward it for me? I know you didn''t sign the studio, so Weibo can make its own decisions... " Su Li looks at Zhuang rourourou in a bit of surprise. In the original plot, she has also experienced climbing from the bottom to the top. At first, few people watched the uploaded video, and then it was slowly discovered and gradually gained popularity. And now, she''s asking her for help? Su Li''s gorgeous lips rose and asked directly, "do you want to be a net red?" Zhuang rourourou bit her lip and secretly glanced at the slowly gathering crowd around her. She felt that she had not picked a good time. However, she also knows that Su Li is not that kind of warm-hearted person. With so many people around now, maybe she can She calmed down and said, "no, I just want more people to see my video. Mr. Xu, as a teacher, help the students. " Su Li complexion complex, "I''m just a music teacher, not a career guidance teacher." As soon as the words came out, there were a few laughter around. Zhuang rourourou looks embarrassed. She takes out her mobile phone and points to open her microblog, "teacher Xu, please pay attention to me and see my video." Su Li shrugged, "attention is not necessary, you put your video link private message to me, if I feel good, then forward it can be." However, she felt that she would not forward it. Because from the original plot point of view, the female host''s early videos are all soul chicken soup, and Su Li herself does not like chicken soup at all. Zhuang rourourou''s eyes immediately brightened, "OK." Then immediately in front of Su Li''s face to the video private message to her, however, she found that the female owner did not pay attention to her! "Why? Zhuang rourourou, you don''t pay attention to teacher Xu. How can you let her pay attention to you? " Li Yu, who happened to be next to her, saw it and said immediately. Zhuang rourourou was stunned for a moment, "I may have taken the switch by hand, and I will pay attention to it immediately..." Li Yu gently cut a sound, put clear do not believe, and other onlookers have also suddenly realized, looking at Zhuang rourourou''s eyes are not the same. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 "What are you looking at?" Lu Ze see Su Li has been looking at the mobile phone, do not eat well, then frown asked. Su Li just finished watching Zhuang rourourou''s Chicken Soup for the soul. She felt that she was brainwashed, so she blurted out: "life''s luck depends on hard work. There is no such thing as getting something for nothing in the world. The harder you work, the luckier you are." Lu Ze was silent for a moment, and then said, "of course, you can get something for nothing. Your life in the first decade or so was nothing. So, what do you want to express? " Su Li took a puff from the corner of her eye, lowered her head, stirred the coffee with triple sugar, and then sighed, "this is not about a few words of Chicken Soup for the soul." Lu Ze chuckled, "are you ok? To be honest, you''re all anti chicken soup. " Su Li thought about Xu Li''s establishment and had to say that he had a very reasonable point: "all roads lead to Rome, and I live in Rome." So Su Li bowed her head to Zhuang rourourou and replied a private message: I saw your video, and it was really positive energy. But I have to say, if you do follow my micro blog and watch my videos and live broadcast, you will never let me forward it. After all, Xu Li is the kind of person who makes people envy, envy and hate? Let her forward the chicken soup. Is she sick? "So what''s the matter with you?" Lu Ze suddenly felt that the girl seemed to have some gods. Had he never recognized her? So why did he fall in love at first sight? Su Li put down her mobile phone, then shrugged her shoulders, helpless, "a girl with chicken soup asked me to forward her video to help promote it, but I don''t think it''s in line with my positioning." "You don''t take ads?" Lu Ze will naturally have a survey of the people he likes, so of course he knows Su Li''s attitude towards receiving advertisements. Su Li laughed, "who said it was an advertisement?" "Not advertising? Is it voluntary labor for you Lu Ze slightly frowned, he is a businessman, naturally aware of the value of net red like Su Li. Su Li nodded and said in a playful way: "that girl is my student. She asked me to help in public, and asked me to help her as a teacher. Tut, she wanted to kidnap me morally. Guess what? She didn''t pay attention to my microblog. " Su Li shook her head, face with a little helpless, "she can too do not understand me, if I was in a bad mood at that time, I''m afraid it would hit her face with the mobile phone." Lu Ze is also somewhat disgusted with such behavior, "there is nothing in the world that you can get without work. Isn''t she just trying to borrow your hand to get something for nothing?" "Yes, she is very clever." So Xu lichai in the original plot is not Zhuang rourourou''s opponent at all. Su Li naturally knows that Zhuang rourourou will find a way to promote herself even without her help, and she may also do some articles here. However, Zhuang rourourou is still a little tender when fighting with her. After dinner with Lu Ze, Su Li sees Zhuang rourourou reply her private letter. "What do you mean, teacher? Why do you want to give me hope if you don''t want to help me?" "Teacher, do you look down on me?" "They all say you show off your wealth and look down on ordinary people. I don''t believe it. I didn''t expect you to be like this." "Xu Li, don''t think you are so popular. I will beat you in the future." Su Li looked at the woman who didn''t know why she was provoked and calmly cut a picture of all her conversations. Think she won''t have any evidence after the private conversation is automatically destroyed? Naive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 It was Tuesday''s music class again. This time, Su Li found that Zhuang rourourou didn''t come to class. She picked her eyebrows, began to call the roll, and logically recorded her truancy. Then two weeks later, she didn''t come to the music class. Su Li picked her eyebrows and calmly recorded the three words of credit deduction after her name. To be reasonable, she said at the beginning that she would not give credit for absenteeism three times a semester. Therefore, Zhuang rourourou may have given up. Since she sent those strange news to Su Li that day, she never appeared in front of her. And the next time, Zhuang rourourou''s name appeared in front of Su Li, it was on microblog hot search. This is Zhuang rourourou''s microblog name. After marketing and fermentation, her chicken soup video finally became popular, and the number of fans on her microblog also increased a lot. It seems that the rhythm is going to be red. Su Lidian opened the comment below her video, which was really a compliment. "Po Lord is really gentle. He has a good voice and looks good." "Miss, it''s not amazing at first glance, but it''s very comfortable ~" "I think boys and girls all like little sister''s face, I''m miss''s Yanfen ~" "Po is the main stream, which is totally different from those coquettes!" "I''ve been lovelorn recently, and I''m in a bad mood. But after watching the video of the owner of Po, I suddenly felt that I needed to cheer up. After all, life is my own, it has nothing to do with other people. " "Me too. I was in a bad mood, but I was forced to take care of it." "I like such a gentle and beautiful little sister..." Su Li skimmed her mouth. Zhuang rourourou''s white lotus man is set up very steadily! But this is also very normal, everyone likes gentle people She opened her own micro blog comments again, and it was a fight between black and pink. In addition, Zhuang rourourou was mentioned. "Rabbit paper you learn from other people''s soft paper, do not understand how people like you so much powder." "Your comment area is always smoky every time. You don''t care, and you are upset. The people next door are very harmonious. They can only say what kind of cooking and what kind of powder. " "The little sister next door is so warm." Su Li raised her eyebrows and didn''t care about KY''s behavior in her comments. Zhuang rourourou has just become popular. She has a large number of fans. These fans don''t know how to protect her. Instead, they sell Amway everywhere. This kind of behavior, sooner or later, will bite back on her head. However, this effect is too slow. Why don''t she help? Su Li anonymously contacted several marketing numbers to help Zhuang rourourou build momentum, so she must be more popular. These days, she and Zhuang rourourou are not the only video bloggers on the Internet. As the original owner Xu Li did not sign a contract or advertise, the threat to other online celebrities is small, even if she has many fans. However, the soft paper which was born out of the sky has poked into the G-spot of other Internet Celebrities. She has brought her own marketing number and water army. It is hard to guarantee that she will not seize the market with them. So, on the surface, a piece of gentleness is really popular on microblogs and video websites, but in the dark, it is brewing a storm. The center of the storm is Zhuang rourourou. When Zhuang rourourou strikes while the iron is hot and releases the news of live broadcast, Su Li is silent. She basks in afternoon tea every day, her brother and her younger brother, and her fans shout to be her sister-in-law and sister-in-law. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 "Miss Xu, why don''t you live broadcast these days?" Li Yu followed Su Li to the music room and said. Su Li raised her mouth and said, "I''m lazy, and you''ve seen my real life?" Li Yu thought about it and immediately became happy, "yes! Think about it! I make a lot more than other fans! But I still want to watch you live. " Su Li raised her hand and touched her head and said, "when I''m bored, I''ll broadcast it live. After all, I used to be a jobless vagrant with a lot of time. Now I''m a career man." Li Yu''s face turned red when she touched her head. She raised her eyes and looked at Su Li quietly. She saw that her makeup was exquisite, and her beautiful side face seemed to be painted with a layer of halo in the sun, which was too beautiful to be true "Teacher, may I take your picture?" After she said this, she quickly waved her hand and explained, "I, I just think you are so beautiful No other meaning... " Su Li chuckled, "it''s OK. I''m a net star. What can''t I do?" Li Yu, who was comforted and lifted, covered her chest and then took out her mobile phone and patted her for fear. Ah, how can she be so good at rabbit paper! I don''t know how those black powder have the face to say that she is arrogant and despises people. She is obviously gentle and beautiful. She is completely ideal! To the music classroom door, Su Li said: "you go first." Li Yu quickly received the mobile phone, and then ran in bumpily. Su Li still likes her little fan very much. She is cute and measured. Compared with Lu Yu''s black powder, she is just like an angel. As soon as she entered the classroom, Su Li saw Zhuang rourourou at one glance. She even came to class after four absenteeism. Besides, she was sitting in the front row, wearing lizabown''s dress of the previous two years. It was pretty, but it was out of date Just looking at her face, quiet and tranquil smile, Sue pear make complaints about Tucao. Sitting next to Zhuang rourourou is Zhou Leyi, a school flower. At present, she still feels like a formidable enemy to Su Li. After being abused, she didn''t think that she was used to losing. So when Su Li stepped into the classroom, she gave a little cry. "My God, lizbrowm''s latest limited edition dress! It''s so beautiful. Why can''t I buy it... " Zhuang rourourou looks at Su Li''s beautiful dress like a meteor in the dark night and curls her mouth in silence. Sure enough, her good friend opened her mouth and said, "we are not bad at softness. We are also wearing lizabrown." Zhou Leyi squinted at the words and rolled his eyes. "Are you kidding? A few years ago, how to compare with the latest limited edition? The price difference is zero. " Zhuang rourourou a Leng, and then the corner of the mouth barely opened a smile, "it''s just a skirt." "Cough," Su Li on the platform coughed twice, and then said to Zhuang rourourou and Zhou Leyi, who was talking in the first row, "is it not good to sit in front of you and chat? Why don''t you talk to me about fifty cents Zhuang rourourou and her best friend shut up immediately. Instead, Zhou Leyi asked with a smile, "teacher, how did you get your skirt? I can''t even buy them. " At this time, before the bell rang, Su Li whispered, "my brother''s company has a business cooperation with lizabrown. I''m just rubbing my hands on it. The next time you can''t buy clothes of this brand, tell me, I''ll buy them for you Zhou Leyi was immediately bribed, so Su Li had another fan. Well, little girls, coax them with beautiful clothes! Su Li compared a v. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 Zhuang rourourou lowered her head, and her hand holding the pen was gradually tightened. She suddenly chuckled, why did she come today? Even if she is now in the network momentum is fierce, but it seems that in front of Su Li is still that only need to look down on the humble little man. These days, she has seen her fans rise to more than five million, tens of thousands of comments on each microblog, and the awards for each live broadcast are all on the gift list, but she still thinks it is not enough. She tried so hard, but what about sully? She just hair daily, not to do business, but the comments are still more than her. She doesn''t live, but in the past, the video click through rate is amazing, she can''t catch up with It seems that no matter how In her ear was the beautiful piano sound of Su Li, but her heart was still. Her friend quietly took her hand and whispered, "don''t be sad. You can catch up with her sooner or later. I will support you forever." Zhuang rourourou nodded, and her expression on her face was still very lost. What''s the use of her? She''s just a child of ordinary people. She can''t help her at all. Seeing that she was still like this, her best friend said, "I saw you with a rich young master last time. Why don''t you ask him to help you?" Zhuang rourourou is slightly stunned. The person she said is Xiang Yuan. They did know each other, and they were still together, and even now she could rely on him. After all, she is an ordinary college student, no money, no way to find those marketing numbers for their own heat. But she didn''t want to bother him all the time. She wants to be able to really stand beside him and become his proud girlfriend. Instead of relying on him for everything, you may not know whether you like him or his money and power in the end She looked up at Su Li, who was sitting in front of the piano. She felt a little self abased, but there was another voice saying: her family is so rich that she can learn so many things. If you live in such a family, you must be better than her. Yes, it must be. Some people''s efforts just can''t compare with what they were born with. Su Li doesn''t care about the new journey of the female owner. For her, it''s enough for her to finish the task and then fall in love with her husband. As for the mistress, she naturally has the heart of prevention, but she can''t turn out the palm of her hand. No matter how many roads ahead, Su Li has set a trap, waiting for prey to pass by, and then fall in. After the music class, Su Li went to the school manager''s office to have dinner with Lu Ze. At present, every Tuesday and Wednesday, she will have dinner with him after class and go shopping or something. Lu Ze didn''t come to the school several times in the past, but after Su Li came, she took her work to the school every Tuesday and Wednesday. Su Li is actually informed, but the ambiguous atmosphere is also good. Tacitly, neither of them broke the window paper, but they got along more and more harmoniously. Of course, from time to time, the two people will meet each other childishly. Lu Ze, the world''s boss, must have been a lot more lively. Su Li thought it was very fresh and interesting. She walked briskly to the office of the school manager, but Zhuang rurou happened to meet her. She followed her quietly, always feeling that she would find something. Zhuang rourourou takes out her mobile phone and turns on the camera. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 [host, the heroine follows you. ]2333 flew over to warn. Su Li raised her eyebrows and said, "she follows so clearly that I already know. ]I don''t know what the hostess is trying to write, but she is still tracking. The key is that the tracking technology is too poor She could not bear to make complaints about it. At the door of the office, Su Li pushes the door directly. However, there seems to be more people in the office today. Looking at that person sitting in Su Li''s usual seat, she moved her eyes slightly. "Class over?" Lu Ze threw her a bottle of cool drink. Su Li took it as soon as she reached out. Then she went over and sat down beside him. Then she asked, "is this gentleman?" "I''m Xiang Yuan, Lu Ze''s friend." As a male leader, Xiang Yuan naturally looks good, but he seems to have some evil tendencies. This evil spirit made Su Li feel uncomfortable. Sure enough, the man and woman were her natural enemies. Xiang Yuan felt that Su Li was a little familiar. After looking at it for a while, he remembered that it seemed to be the competitor of his little girl friend. It turns out that Lu Ze is behind her. No wonder Zhuang rourourou can''t catch up with her. However, judging from her overall temperament, she is indeed more gentle than Zhuang. If you look at her from his point of view, Su Li is indeed more gratifying. After Su Li came in, Lu Ze''s eyes had not been given to Xiang Yuan. She was the only one in his eyes. Looking at Su Li putting down her hand bag with diamond, he asked, "what would you like to eat today? It is said that there is a good Hunan restaurant in Huating, Weihai. Would you like to have a try? " "Hunan cuisine?" Su Li''s body also likes sweetness and spicy, so she readily agrees. "You go to dinner and take me with you." Xiang Yuan put down his delicate teacup and was very interested. Lu Ze''s face suddenly sank down, but Su Li thought of Zhuang rourourou who had been following her all the time, so she said, "that''s together." Lu Ze immediately looked at him with a kind of enigmatic eye, "did you forget that it was your turn to pay the bill this time?" "Of course not." Because Su Li and Lu Ze have not been together, and she is not the kind of people who like to rely on others, so she said that rotation of the AA system. Xiang Yuan was curious. He looked at Lu Ze with a complicated face. "How can you let a girl treat you? Is it disgraceful to lose it? " Before Lu Ze opened his mouth, Su Li said, "there is no legal requirement for a man to treat him. I don''t want to always take advantage of Lu Ze." Lu Ze also nodded, "listen to her." Xiang Yuan''s eyes were more complicated. He seemed to think that his new friend''s thoughts were a little different. But it didn''t affect anything, but his view of Su Li was a little different. This woman''s skill is very clever. While enjoying Lu Ze''s efforts and help, she said solemn and righteous words. She was really resourceful. It''s better to be soft in his family. Although he will complain that his online career is not so smooth and he needs his help, he never hypocritically says that he can''t take advantage of it. "Hungry? Go now. Your stomach is bottomless. I''m afraid you''ll eat anything if you''re hungry. " Lu Ze saw that she had finished all the drinks and said. Su Li white his one eye, "I can be picky, if really hungry urgent bite you." Lu Ze pulled her up and said, "don''t go quickly. You really bite me later." The two of them still have a soft face However, he did not know that the softness of his mind was secretly waiting to shoot Su Li at the corner outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 Zhuang rourourou stands outside the door, looking at the closed gate of the school manager''s office. She is also very complicated. At this moment, countless pictures flashed through her mind, including the international famous cosmetics used by Su Li when she opened the live studio, the famous watches, jewelry and luxury cars she accidentally photographed on her microblog, and the appearance of her first day in class at a university What is she doing in the school board office? Why is the door closed? Is it something indescribable? Is it related to Dong A''s teaching? Countless questions filled her mind. She pointed her mobile phone camera at the door of the office and clearly photographed the words "school manager''s office 01" above. I don''t know when she will come out. Zhuang rourourou goes to the corner of the elevator not far away to hide, so as not to be hit. Suddenly, the door seemed to open. Zhuang rourourou''s heart is tight, and immediately points her mobile phone at the door "Who is there?" Su Li followed Lu Ze out of the door and saw a corner of the corner, he said aloud. Lu Ze frowned and pulled Su Li to go over. Then Xiang Yuan, who followed him, also walked past curiously. "Zhuang rourourou? Why are you here? " Su Li''s face showed a look of surprise in time, looking at the man with some uneasiness behind his hands. "I I... " Zhuang rourourou had thought of a lot of excuses, but at this time in Lu Ze''s cold eyes, she found that she could not say anything. "Soft? Why are you here? " The familiar voice sounded, Zhuang rourourou suddenly looked up and saw Xiang Yuan. Why is Xiang Yuan here? Although she was puzzled, she was at ease. Her eyes at Xiang Yuan instantly became soft, "come to find you..." Xiang Yuan subconsciously knew that there was something wrong with it. Today he came to see Lu Ze only temporarily. It is reasonable to say that Zhuang rourourou could not have known But, after all, she is his girlfriend, in front of Lu Ze, he doesn''t want to be short in momentum, so he goes over and hugs her gently. "Rourourou, why don''t you tell me when you arrive?" Zhuang rourourou breathed a sigh of relief. However, this level was passed. She hid behind the mobile phone by cover put into the bag, and then said: "I just arrived, dare not disturb you." Su Li looked at the two people embracing each other, hook the corner of her mouth and then moved her eyes. Xiang Yuan''s behavior is in her expectation. After all, Xiang Yuan in the original plot is eaten to death by Zhuang rourourou. She is simply a 24 filial boyfriend. "Since you have an appointment with your girlfriend, you can have dinner next time." Lu Ze said, in fact, he did not want to have another time. Why do we have to disturb the world between them? "Ruo Yuan said," let go of Rou yuan''s words "That may not be very good," Su Li said with a smile, "eat Hunan food, your girlfriend can eat it?" Zhuang rourourou really can''t eat spicy food, so she said softly, "you don''t have to eat Hunan food..." Su Li shrugged. "You''re right. So, you two are going to eat something else. Lu Ze and I are eating Hunan cuisine. Is there a problem? " As soon as she finished speaking, Su Li pressed the elevator and reached for Lu Ze''s wrist. Xiang Yuan didn''t expect Su Li to be so shameless. She frowned and said to Lu Ze, "my girlfriend has a big temper. Why don''t you eat French food instead of spicy food? " Lu Ze Wen''s face also sank. "Li Li is not my girlfriend, and she invited her has the final say, have any opinions?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 The atmosphere was a little embarrassed. Zhuang rourourou bit her lips and gently pulled Xiang Yuan''s sleeve. She said in a low voice, "forget it, I don''t care. Don''t disturb your meal..." "Soft..." Xiang Yuan frowned, raised his hand and gently touched her head, feeling a little uncomfortable. Su Li looked around her chest at the interaction between the two men and women. She couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "I said, don''t make me feel like I''m forcing you to eat with me, OK? Be reasonable, I don''t really want to have dinner with you, especially you Zhuang rourourou. Don''t look like you have to be wronged. Can you remember the private letter you sent me? I remember clearly Zhuang rourourou''s face turned pale. She stepped back as if she couldn''t stand the blow. "What are you talking about?" "It''s quite similar." Su Li sneered. "Lu Ze," seeing his girlfriend being bullied, Xiang Yuan left and frowned, "do you care about her? But a little girl, so arrogant, not afraid to climb over your head? " "Xiang Yuan." Lu Ze was originally adhering to the principle of women quarrelling and men''s silence, but now Xiang Yuan actually pulled him into the water and said such words, he was not very happy. "Li Li and I are just friends. You should be careful when you talk." "Scruples?" Su Li looked at Zhuang rourourou with a sneer in her eyes. "Some people just like to live up to themselves. They think that the whole world has the same virtue with him." Xiang Yuan''s face was more black, "I don''t care about this woman, but Lu Ze, you are not a man." Lu Ze looked at him with a kind of "you are mentally retarded" eyes and said, "Xiang Yuan, your IQ is online in business, but your eyesight is not very good. Naturally, the young lady in your family is industrious and thrifty. I''m sorry that you said my little love. I dare not provoke Miss Xu. " "Xu family?" In a city, the Xu family can be said to be the richest family, and the eldest daughter of the Xu family is also well-known in the upper class circle of a city. Yuan''s family property, however, was recognized by his family as a single item of property. And a few years ago, he liked a girl named Xu Li, and he spent some time with her, but later she dumped her. Over the years, this memory has been very vague, and the girl''s appearance is also blurred a lot, so after seeing Su Li, Xiang Yuan did not recognize her. It turned out that she was the one who dumped him. Looking at it carefully, she has become much more beautiful in recent years, and her temperament has also changed. Although she is similar to that girl at that time, she is more different. Funny is, he even took her as Lu Ze''s little love. Xiang Yuan suddenly felt embarrassed and angry. He weakened two points and said, "I''m sorry I''m sorry, Miss Xu. " But Zhuang rourourou is out of a cold sweat, she does not know Su Li''s identity. Moreover, people like Xiang Yuan would even apologize. She dropped her eyes and her eyes flashed a little unwilling. At this time, the elevator just arrived, Su Li snorted and Lu Ze walked in. Zhuang rourourou wanted to follow in, but Xiang Yuan grabbed her wrist. "You go. I think it''s better not to annoy Miss Xu any more." Su Li''s response is to close the elevator door directly. "Xiang Yuan..." Zhuang rourourou didn''t understand why things suddenly changed. She looked at him uneasily with some twinkle in her eyes. "Let''s talk about it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 Zhuang rourourou follows Xiang Yuan out of a big in silence and arrives at a French restaurant. Even if he is in a bad mood now, he still remembers Zhuang rourourou''s preferences. After ordering the meal, Zhuang rourourou looks at the woman playing the violin not far away and is silent. She has sensed something. "Rourourou, why do you appear in front of the school board office?" Xiang Yuan asked. Zhuang rourourou was stunned for a moment. "I have said that. I want to find you." "Don''t hide it from me." Xiang Yuan''s eyes fell on her pure and durable face, "since I have helped you, you should at least tell me the truth." "I I went with Xu Li. " Zhuang rourourou dropped her eyes, and her long eyelashes swept out a small shadow. "You and her Festival is not that little thing on the Internet?" To be fair to all, this kind of occupation is nothing but a low class thing for a rich family like them. It''s not on the table at all. "But she oppressed me. I can''t help but talk to her." Zhuang rourourou opened her misty eyes. "I just had a little momentum. She didn''t like me, so she tried to stop me..." "Oh?" He doesn''t know Xu Li now, but he still knows Miss Xu a few years ago. People like her don''t care to do things in secret. They only attack the front door openly and honestly. To tell you the truth, Xiang Yuan doesn''t believe that such a young lady will care so much about things on the Internet. "It''s true I don''t believe it. " Zhuang rourourou takes out her mobile phone, opens her microblog and points to her comments below. Xiang Yuan frowned and took the mobile phone. "Why are you on hot search again? Did you buy a new year "Although it looks pretty, I''m so tired to brush your name in someone else''s place." "Hot search, little Gongju!" "I found that during this period, the hot search of Po owner was more than that of a local tyrant for two years. As it turns out, people don''t flaunt their wealth. It''s the Po owners who flaunt their wealth. " "It is said that the hot search price is very expensive now, and the Po owners are very rich!" "It''s annoying to be slaughtered. Can you keep a low profile?" Xiang Yuan asked her assistant to help Zhuang rurou manage her marketing model before, but she didn''t participate too much. On the one hand, he is not very familiar with this kind of thing, on the other hand, he is not interested in it. But look at the comments He frowned slightly. "Do you always buy hot food?" Zhuang rourourou shakes her head. "I don''t have so much money to buy hot search. I think it''s Xu Li who buys hot search black me." "You shouldn''t have bought a hot search for you when she was black?" Xiang Yuan said, while searching for Zhuang rourourourou''s name. A piece of tender video. A paper of tender chicken soup. A piece of soft net, red and clear. "It''s all praise for you..." "Xiang Yuan eyebrow peak frown," you mean she holds to kill you? " "I think so," Zhuang rourourou said seriously. "She has been popular for two years. Naturally, she knows how to destroy a person. Everyone knows the truth that things will go against the extreme. Besides, she has the financial resources, doesn''t she?" If Su Li is present at this time, she will be praised. After all, what Su Li did is really such a routine. However, Zhuang rourourou was limited by her eyes, so she only felt that Su Li had done all these things alone. When she knows the truth, she will cry. At least at this moment, Xiang Yuan was convinced by her. "What do you want me to do?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 Weihai Huating Xiang Restaurant. As soon as Su Li arrived here, she forgot all the unhappiness that had happened before, and she was only holding the menu and reporting the name of the dish. Lu Ze first poured her a cup of tea to reduce the fire, and then said with a smile: "it''s a real treat. Once I get to the restaurant, I never leave the menu." Su Li looked at the menu and said to the waiter what to eat. When she heard Lu Ze''s words, she gave him a positive eye, "can''t you be hungry?" "Yes." Lu Ze nodded with good temper. After ordering the dishes, Su Li took a sip of flower tea, and then said, "I haven''t had a live broadcast for a long time. Do you mind if I have a live meal?" Lu Ze has been feeling sorry for Xiang Yuan''s affairs just now. Now naturally, everything depends on her, "you can make the decision." Su Li gave him a look of "you know what you''re looking at", then turned on the live app and put it aside. "My God, my rabbit is finally on the air! Run around and tell me "Ah, ah, I haven''t seen my rabbit alive for a long time. Happy!" "All the gifts are for you! Look at me, look at me "Is this a restaurant? My rabbit, are you eating live today Seeing the people pouring in instantly, Su Li said with a smile, "today''s live dinner, oh, eat Hunan cuisine, which is very hot and spicy." "My God, I''m afraid of spicy food." "Will my rabbit eat up and knock cute with red lips?" See lips red, Su Li took out a wet towel from the bag, "I first put lipstick on, so as not to eat inconveniently." "How much money has been wiped off this lipstick? My heart aches to suffocation!" Su Li shook her head helplessly when she saw the barrage. Since she was a local tyrant, she could contact money no matter what she did. "Why? Do you want to know if rabbit paper is eating alone or with others? " "There must be someone on the opposite side of the rabbit paper. I don''t know if it''s brother or younger brother." "And perhaps sisters and sisters?" "Please look at the person opposite!" Su Li looked at Lu Ze with a smile and asked him, "they want to see who is opposite me? Do you want to show it? " Lu Ze was still a little upset. She couldn''t see herself any more as soon as she was on the air. She was so upset. She nodded and said, "let''s see." Su Li got permission and said to the camera, "he promised. You can have a good look with your eyes open." "Good, good! Hear the voice of a man "Will it be my brother, look forward to it?" "Want to see, want to see!" Then the netizens at the other end of the live broadcast saw a strange man in formal clothes and handsome features. "Sleeping trough! Who is this? " "Boyfriends? Boyfriends?" "So handsome, so handsome!" Lu Ze approached. Although his facial features were cold, there was still a trace of liveliness in his character. He raised the corners of his mouth and waved, "Hello, everyone." Lu Ze looked at the barrage, then raised his eyes to Su Li, who was smiling. "They asked me if I was your boyfriend." As soon as the words came out, netizens turned up the volume one after another, and only heard the familiar voice ring out: "what boyfriend? It''s just plain friends. " "Kera, I heard the heartbreaking voice of this handsome brother." "Me, too. Handsome guys don''t cry, stand up and roll." "Handsome brother''s expression suddenly stiff, ha ha ha, it seems that my rabbit is not easy to chase, come on." After seeing Lu Ze, Su Li pointed the camera at herself again, and saw those words that loved Lu Ze softly, and she was very proud. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 "A rabbit paper is disgusting!" "Don''t be fooled by her. She likes to be ambiguous." "This man is probably one of her spare tires." "You don''t know, a boy friend who has made friends with rabbit paper has collected twelve constellations." "Still pure!" "Disgusting!" All of a sudden, a large special bullet screen with special effects brushed in the past, almost every netizen in the live room saw it. Then there was another scuffle. Su Li''s fans began to scold her, while black powder was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. The housing manager began to set up a ban in a hurry. Su Li took a puff at the corner of her eye, and then calmly opened her mouth, "I don''t want to say anything else. I just want to know how to pretend to be pure? I''ve been on the seductive cheap route all the time. Thank you. The pure route you said is now followed by other broadcasters. " "Hahaha, I was so angry, but I couldn''t help laughing when I saw my rabbit since I was black." "I''m a good rabbit, no brain, black rolling thick." "That''s right. I don''t pretend to be pure. Thank you." "I click into the home page of the black powder just now. She is a fan. She''s amazing." "Which one?" "It''s the purest one!" "It''s her again. Is it over? Every time I have to step on my rabbit, even if I have to step on it, this time it''s coming to the studio. " "Lying trough, some pure lady sister''s name is almost the same as my rabbit, and I don''t say anything." "It''s great to step on someone else''s top position..." Su Li watched the barrage lead the war to Zhuang rourourou and whistled secretly. The brainwashing methods these days are still very useful. However, the black is also a little obvious just now. Maybe it''s not Zhuang rourourou''s fan. After all, now the most popular is undercover black, disguise themselves as another family''s powder, and then go to other people''s underground black, sow discord. However, the biggest stumbling block for Su Li at present is Zhuang rourourou. Since she has become a brick where she needs to move, she should push the boat along the river. After soothing the fans, the dishes began to serve. During this period, Su Li talked to Lu Ze while eating, and occasionally looked at the situation in the live room. In a harmonious and beautiful atmosphere, Su Li finished the meal and the live broadcast. "You''re really good at recruiting black people..." This is the first time that Lu Ze watched Su Li live. She was so tired that she had to pick up some black powder from time to time. Su Li Ao Jiao one side of the head, "I am too perfect, always attract envy, what can I do, I am also very desperate ah! However, your niece has not appeared for a long time. Did she change her ID? " Lu Ze shook his head. "I don''t know. Lu Yu''s girl is mysterious recently. I don''t know what''s going on." "The organization has given you a big task." Su Li patted him on the shoulder, because he was not tall enough, so the action was not coordinated. Lu Ze looked at her with a kind of bewildered eyes, "what will happen if you don''t accept this task?" Su Li said, "it won''t be so good." "Look at your expression. It''s clear what will happen." Lu Ze and Su Li stayed for a long time, and saw the threat in her eyes. "Say it, what do you want?" "Go to investigate Lu Yu''s new ID!" Su Li patted him on the shoulder again, "the organization looks after you." Lu Ze "How old are you? Why do you always compete with a child?" Lu Ze was helpless. "Will you accept the task?" Su Li squinted at him. "Accept, accept, OK? You can''t do it. " Lu Ze sighed and felt deeply that he and Su Li had been naive for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 "Achoo!" In class, Lu Yu sneezed with a loud noise. She covered her face in silence in the face of all directions and the gaze of the teacher on the platform. "What''s wrong with you?" The little fat man at the same table, as always, is very warm man. "He has sneezed three times in a row." Lu Yu rubbed his itchy nose and said, "someone must speak ill of me behind my back." "It must be a fan of rabbit paper." The little fat man is very sure. Lu Yu said, "I haven''t blacked her recently." "That''s a piece of tender fans." The little fat man went on. "It makes sense." Compared with Su Li, she is more intolerant of Zhuang rourourou, so the recent firepower has focused on her. "Lu Yu! Pombo! What do you two say? Shut up The teacher on the platform couldn''t bear it and roared. As soon as she got to the door after school, Lu Yu ran into her uncle who left work early. "Uncle, you are so early today..." Lu Yu gave him a dry smile and ran into the house. At this time, Lu Ze was just talking to Su Li on the phone. The radio effect of his mobile phone was so good that Lu Yu''s voice suddenly reached that end. Su LiXiao exclaimed, "your niece is back! Go and help me detect her new ID Lu Ze chuckled, "what can I do for you?" "How about a Moda for you?" Su Li laughs. Lu Ze is not really and her to benefit, but is to tease her, so also said with a smile: "good." "MUE ~" as soon as the voice dropped, there was a kiss voice on the other end of the mobile phone. Lu Ze''s throat was very tight. The girl was so capable of lifting him that she could almost kill him. "Lu Ze? Lu Ze, why don''t you talk? " Lu Ze reacts to come over, and then pressure oneself slightly restless, "this Mo Da is unqualified, you owe first, later I want to come back." Su Li Leng for a moment, smile, "you face Oh, unexpectedly with me to play rogue, right?" Lu Ze''s face with a smile, "yes, play rogue with you." At that time, Lu Ze had already arrived at the living room, and Lu Yu, who was passing by with a water cup, was stunned to hear this sentence. She stiff neck, turned her head, and looked at her uncle with a kind of ¦². Facing Lu Yu''s eyes, Lu Ze coughed lightly, said two more sentences, and then hung up the phone. "What? Don''t you do your homework yet? " It''s always a little embarrassed when niece hears such words, so Lu Ze looks gloomy. "That..." Lu Yu was not afraid of her uncle''s appearance of Yin measurement, and her eyes were bright, "do you have a girlfriend? Do I have an aunt "What?" Lu Ze raised eyebrows, neither admitted nor denied. "Hey, hey, when are you going to take it home?" Lu Yu is very curious. Who can subdue her uncle? It''s amazing! Lu Ze directly omitted to mention, only one hand carrying Lu Yu''s collar put her on the sofa, "your head teacher called today and said that you didn''t listen to the class. What''s the matter?" Lu Yu "Why did she call you again? I know she must have coveted your beauty! Don''t believe her. She just wants to tease you. You''ve got a girlfriend. You''re not allowed to answer her phone! " Looking at Lu Yu''s hair blowing, Lu Ze gave a cold smile, "did you brush Weibo again? Internet addiction is so big, should need electric shock treatment, come on, hand in your mobile phone, and return it to you after you finish your homework. " Lu Yu, in the face of her uncle with a serious face, can only humbly hand over his mobile phone. Where she can''t see, Lu Ze has sharp eyes and snorts. It''s easy to find his niece''s microblog number! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 Su Li had just finished eating half a big watermelon when she saw Lu Ze sending her a message. After washing my hands and clicking on it, I saw a screenshot of the microblog. The ID above is that cats don''t eat fish. She picked her eyebrows and said, "so fast? Lu zejihui: don''t say fast to men. Su Li speechless for a moment, the heart said that her man as expected as always rogue. She typed again: it''s very efficient. Won''t your niece have a problem with your behavior of flipping her cell phone? Lu Ze saw the news and glanced at his niece''s mobile phone beside him. Dare you have any opinion about this? As soon as he wanted to reply, Lu Yu rushed out and said, "uncle, I''ve finished my homework, return my mobile phone!" Looking at Lu Yu''s back when he picked up his mobile phone and ran away, Lu Ze took a puff from the corner of his eye. Su Li, on the other end of the chat with Lu Ze, searched the microblog name of the cat not eating fish. "Great, nephew word!" After seeing the contents, Su Li couldn''t help but exclaimed. No one else, because the cat does not eat fish has become Zhuang rourourou''s number one black powder. "Po Lord, are you the legendary white lotus green tea watch?" "Wow, it''s very good to say that reading is very important, especially for those who don''t look good." "Do you feel tired when you look like girls chirping all day "Please call me a good judge of women''s watch!" "Originally, I thought that a rich woman was wonderful enough, but I didn''t expect that the owner of Po would be better and disrespectful." "Be reasonable, Po Lord, your clothes are rubbish. It''s very low to wear Chanel, which was popular a few years ago, OK?" "Po Lord, your temperament is more suitable for the 15 yuan white T-shirt on the night market, setting off your white lotus like temperament!" Su Li couldn''t help but cover her mouth and laugh. Lu Yu was so funny. However, her homework may be too few. She is so free every day to comment on Zhuang rourourou for the first time, and she can be popular every time. It''s amazing. Su Li resisted the impulse to like her, and then quit the cat does not eat fish home page. Seeing his first black powder become others'' first black powder, this feeling is incomparably comfortable. At this time, Su Li wanted to meet Zhuang rourourou very much, then took her hand and said to her affectionately: Thank you. But soon, Su Li wanted to beat Zhuang rourourou. At 8 o''clock that evening, "a rabbit paper crowding out new people" suddenly got hot search. Click in to have a look, and found that it is to say that she excluded all kinds of new online celebrities and secretly bought black sailors. Many weekdays will also pay attention to the network red marketing number one after another, the public unanimously said that each kind of network red is secretly black situation. And it is said that the most miserable thing is a piece of gentle. "My God, I always think a rabbit paper is not easy to get along with, but I have done so many disgusting things, ha ha." "A piece of rabbit paper is disgusting. I''ve been missing her for so long." "Show off rich dress force female, ha ha, knew she is not a good thing." "Brain powder don''t reply to me, the stone hammer is out, the water army''s screenshots are all here, don''t wash the ground!" "Heartache a paper gentle, no wonder she just red was a large area of black, must be someone jealous of it." "You are sick, this is marketing number group black a rabbit paper ah, everyone knows that she did not sign the studio, is it necessary to black other Internet red?" "The marketing number has made an appointment to pour dirty water on my rabbit. I don''t know who wrote it." "It must be the hot search little Gong Ju, didn''t you see that everyone is in love with her now?" "Hot search Xiaogong Ju is so powerful that I don''t know which company has signed so much money." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 All of a sudden, Su Li, who was black all over the network, didn''t see her news for the first time. She was shopping at that time. She had a brother and a younger brother beside her. The group of high-quality siblings and brothers attracted countless passers-by to look back. In a clothing store, Su Li just picked out a skirt to try on when she saw Lu Ze calling. She raised her eyebrows and connected, "Why are you calling now?" Lu Ze at that end was silent for a second. Listening to her tone of voice was very relaxed, he frowned, "don''t you know that you''ve been scolded on a hot search?" "Ah?" Su Li''s face is muddled, "what scolds hot search?" "You don''t know. No wonder you don''t jump now. Take a look at the situation on Weibo first. I''ve helped you find public relations, so you can do whatever you want. " Lu Ze felt that he had broken his heart for her. After Su Li hung up the phone, she opened her microblog and saw her name in the first place. Things have been fermenting for two hours, countless people are scolding her, her latest micro blog comment has been unable to read. Different from her, Zhuang rourourou''s Micro blog comments are full of warm and encouraging words, and Zhuang rourourou also sent a "thank you" microblog more than ten minutes ago. I don''t know if this thank you refers to the marketing numbers who speak for her or those fans who encourage and comfort her. Of course, Suli felt that she was thanking herself for being her stepping stone. "What''s the matter, sister?" Seeing that her face was not right, the intimate Xu Xu came to ask. Su Li smiles, "it''s nothing serious, but it''s just black again." "Black again?" Xu Xu is also a little helpless, his sister is called black physique, was black to get used to Xu Qi also came over. He could understand Su Li a little better than Xu Xu. He knew that things were not so simple, so he took her mobile phone and looked at it. Then Su Li and Xu Xu saw the change of face in the rumor. Xu Qi, who was originally gentle and calm, suddenly became very terrible "Did someone buy you water army black?" Su Li swallows her saliva. She thinks that this big brother is a little frightening "Yes, I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry." Xu Qi looked at the taunts on the screen, his whole face was black. He is really a veteran cadre. He doesn''t use these social software very much. He just brushes his sister''s microblog occasionally. So when he saw his baby sister was scolded by so many people, his anger almost annihilated his reason, but he still endured it and said coldly, "go home first." Su Li and Xu Xu looked at each other and quickly followed. Su Li also went to pick up the big bag in Xu Qi''s hand. "Brother, don''t be angry. I''ll take it and I''ll take it..." Xu Qi evaded her extended hand, "what do you take, a little girl, and walk well." "Oh..." Su Li spits out her tongue, and then she walks up to him and peeks at him from time to time. "Li Li," Xu Qi suddenly said, "are you often so black?" With his sister''s temper, to see so many people scold her to fight for a long time, it is impossible to be so calm, unless she is used to it. And Xu Xu obviously knows, only he doesn''t know. At this moment, he felt that he was a failure. He didn''t protect his sister and let her be bullied by so many people "Brother..." Su Li took his arm. "Don''t think too much about it. Things on the Internet are like this. Saints will be scolded. Don''t care. However, it is obvious that someone has done something wrong today, and I will not let her go. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 After returning home, Su Li comforted Xu Qi and contacted Lu Ze directly. "I want to respond positively, please your PR team to take all the rumors about my marketing number screenshots, and then find a lawyer to make a statement." Su Li''s tone is very calm, but Lu Ze thinks that she wants to do something big. "What exactly do you want to do?" Lu Ze frowned and asked. Su Li raised the corner of her mouth and sneered, "I''m going to tell all the marketing numbers of those rumors.". They collect money so happily, I will let them all spit out, what am I afraid of? If I have money and leisure, I will never give up until I sue them. " ¡°£¡¡± Lu Ze had no choice but to shake his head. This baby of his family is so straightforward and straightforward, "OK, I''ll let them sort it out as soon as possible." Xu Xu, holding a doll on one side, looked at his elder sister''s big sister''s appearance and shrank in silence. He had not seen his sister''s power for a long time, which was a little square. While the public relations team is sorting out these contents, Su Li is still observing the dynamic trend of comments on the Internet. The situation is not as bad as it was at the beginning because some of the comments were guided by Lu Ze''s public relations. Moreover, Su Li also saw the long lost ID of perch Yu in the hot search square. Although I hate a rabbit paper very much, today''s thing is obviously someone deliberately blackened her. Hehe, to be reasonable, even if a rabbit paper is annoying, it''s because she shows off her wealth and pretends to be forced. It''s much better than a gentle piece of paper to buy marketing numbers and step on people''s positions. Yu: bah, do you want to face the tender fans? Actually said that I am a rabbit paper powder, you just her powder! Your whole family is her powder! Even if employees hate a rabbit paper, it does not affect my judgment that a piece of paper is more tender and disgusting. A tender paper, a rabbit paper. These two names are really ha ha, so obviously rub heat can not see, dare to ask you blind? At least a piece of rabbit paper is qualified to show off wealth, but a piece of gentle paper is forced to force. Even though it''s disgusting to pretend to be forced. A piece of tender paper is the most disgusting. A piece of rabbit paper can help you. Thank her. Yu: after watching a tender video, I realized that a rabbit paper is really beautiful. Su Li The black powder in her house is really hard! Besides, Su Li''s fan was shocked that she even helped her speak. Zhuang rourourou''s Pink cursed and abused her. For the first time, Su Li has a feeling of heartache for Lu Yu. No matter when, she is the worst one to be scolded But this child is also made by himself, no one can blame But when I go to the Lu family later, she''d better bring her a gift Before long, Lu Ze sent a message, including screenshots and lawyer statements. Su Li drank a large glass of water and began to edit her microblog. A rabbit paper: nothing to say, the following rumor marketing number please a good lawyer, one can not run, see the court. [picture] [picture] as soon as this microblog was posted, the comments immediately exploded, and the fans were delighted to say that they must be on Su Li''s side and were impressed by her aggressive behavior. There are also passers-by who are shocked to tell so many people when to sue? Then he was told that the Po Lord was a rich second generation of local tyrants and could afford to sue without worrying. Black powder is dismissive, after all, how many said legal means to solve the problem of the stars finally have nothing to do. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 Su Li''s response doesn''t seem to have much in the next marketing number. After all, they are threatened by stars from the first line to the eighteenth line almost every few days. It''s just thunder. It''s a little bit of rain. All the marketing numbers think so. However, Su Li is obviously not the only means. After her statement was made, the public relations people loaned to her by Lu Ze officially went on the stage. There is even a good hacker. Therefore, the next hour, all kinds of rumor refutation rushed to the hot search square. All kinds of p-chart evidence and clues from the dialogue with the Navy prove that the marketing numbers of those rumors have a special relationship with some net red who takes the pure route. The gourd eaters were stunned and called your circle really chaotic. Zhuang rourourou originally thought that the matter was in her hands. However, after a few hours, earth shaking changes had taken place. She was holding her mobile phone and staring at the words that scolded her. She was very angry, especially the one named Yu Yu, who brushed a lot of screens and was praised as popular one after another. But she can''t pull her black, in order to avoid another black spot. "What''s the matter with you?" Just returned home to find his girlfriend completely ignored himself, instead has been holding a mobile phone, Xiang Yuan a bit unhappy. Zhuang rourourou raised her head when she heard Xiang Yuan''s voice and looked at him with an innocent look like a deer. "Yuan, how can you come back?" Hearing her voice with a few nasal sounds, Xiang Yuan softened a little, sat down beside her and put out his hand around her, "what''s the matter? What happened? " "I''m black again..." Zhuang rourourou snuffled and looked aggrieved. "How? Didn''t I give you a PR? He didn''t take care of it? " Xiang Yuan frowned, thinking whether or not to send a few more public relations to her. "Xiao Zhang said that he used to be a public relations star, and had cooperated with many marketing numbers, so he gave me an idea..." Zhuang rourourou lowered her eyes and repeated the story of sending the marketing number Shuijun to buy black Su pears. "I didn''t understand this at first. I thought he was your person and should be trusted. I didn''t expect that..." Xiang Yuan smell speech immediately frown, and then take out the mobile phone to call the public relations called Xiao Zhang. When he got a call from his boss, Xiao Zhang knew it was not good. Sure enough, Xiang Yuan''s voice was so cold that it was icy. After scolding him, Xiao Zhang said coldly, "Mr. Xiang, I know you don''t believe me, but you''d better be careful with that Miss Zhuang. I used to help Shen Tianwang and Xu Yingdi to do public relations for a long time, and I haven''t made such a mistake. Now I can still get caught in a small online celebrity? To tell you the truth, this incident has nothing to do with me at all. It''s just that Miss Zhuang lost her grip on me. You don''t have to fire me in person. Anyway, my contract still has one month to expire. I''ll leave by myself. Goodbye. I hope you can see the woman as soon as possible. " Xiao Zhang said this and hung up the phone. Zhuang rourourou looked at Xiang Yuan''s expression more and more indifferent. She could not help being a little nervous. She tried to open her mouth: "yuan, did he say how to solve it?" Xiang Yuan put the mobile phone aside and said, "No. He resigned. " "Quit?" Zhuang rourourou opened her eyes. "Did she say anything else "What else?" Xiang Yuan looked at her and didn''t seem to understand. Zhuang rourourou smell speech a little relieved tone, "that now how to do?" Xiang Yuan tone with a trace of displeasure, "I will find other public relations to help you settle." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 I''m destined not to sleep tonight. When Su Li and Zhuang rourourou''s empty station was playing fiercely, another marketing number began to disclose. Gossip boy: it''s said that a rabbit paper and a soft paper met in reality. When junior one gentleness wanted a rabbit paper to help promote her video, she was not only directly rejected, but also ridiculed. Tut Tut, you Miss Rabbit paper, it is proper to look down on people. However, after today, I''m afraid a piece of tender will be staged "yesterday you love me, tomorrow I will let you climb up". This marketing number also has hundreds of thousands of fans, and he just got caught up with this wave of heat, so it was a fire again. "A rabbit paper is the kind of girl with high vision. Is it strange that she looks down on people?" "To be reasonable, a rabbit paper has never been advertised. Why should we help a paper to promote it gently?" "A rabbit''s paper eyes grow on top of the head, ha ha." "Take good care of a gentle paper, a rabbit paper, such a flashy rich outfit, force women to paste it off as soon as possible." "On Yan, I am a rabbit paper, beautiful and self-contained Grand Master of attack." "Yes, let alone a rabbit''s paper." "Who knows if she has cosmetic surgery? Is it better to have a gentle and harmless face "A piece of rabbit paper. Her whole family has gone abroad, and her family has high looks. Why are you unconvinced? A piece of gentle, so small, can''t take care of it? " "It''s gentle and harmless. I''m laughing to death. When she bought hot black rabbit, it was very harmless And in this pile of comments, one of the comments suddenly became popular. An apple: "I want to know! A piece of rabbit paper is our music teacher, a piece of tender paper is my classmate. A piece of tender paper used to be cross-linked with a piece of rabbit paper between classes. What do you think? A piece of soft said is a rabbit paper powder, the result did not pay attention to her, ha ha ha ha! It''s killing me "Wocao is a big play. I saw the profile of the master. She is a big one! So it''s in line with what a rabbit said before "Oh, my God, it''s so shameless that I want to help advertise for free, and I don''t pay attention to others?" "Want to know how a rabbit paper responds?" An apple: "rabbit paper was a little embarrassed at that time, but in reality, she was not as hostile as the Internet. She gently said to a piece of paper to send the video to her, and when she saw it, she could help forward it." "But a piece of rabbit paper has not been forwarded. She really despises a piece of tender paper." "To be fair, a tender video is still good. I don''t understand why a rabbit paper is not forwarded. Is it because she sees her potential and doesn''t want to be robbed of the limelight?" "That makes sense." "Your circle is really chaotic. The masses will never understand what happened to the net red circle." "A rabbit paper and a soft paper are not good people anyway." Zhuang rourourou always brushes the dynamic, after seeing this piece of news, her heart is very tight, and then she sees the words of an apple, and her face turns pale. "What shall I do?" Zhuang rourourou turns to ask Xiang Yuan. "PR says you''d better run a live broadcast and deal with these problems head on." Xiang Yuan frowned at the news from the public relations team and said. "Live?" Zhuang rourourou thought about it and nodded her head. It''s better than doing nothing like this However, when she was about to make a live announcement, she saw sulifa''s latest microblog. A rabbit''s paper: "live at 8 o''clock tomorrow night. Sleeping trough, even the live broadcast must be ahead of me! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 Su Li was the first to inform the live broadcast. Zhuang rourourou had no choice but to follow the arrangement of the public relations team and broadcast it earlier than her. "Lying in the manger is a big show!" "Hahaha, it''s about to tear it up. I''m so excited and excited!" "As soon as a rabbit paper explains that it will be broadcast at 8:00 p.m., a piece of soft paper will say that it will be broadcast at 5:00 p.m. tomorrow. It''s just drunk." "A piece of gentle and shameless Oh, is it time to abandon the white lotus completely?" "Have you found that a piece of tender paper always follows the trend of a rabbit paper? From name to video to live broadcast now My heart is full of love "Come on, don''t bury a rabbit paper. It''s obviously entangled by people, OK?" "We''re ready for the coke melon seed popcorn, and we''ll be on the air tomorrow." "Decided to skip tomorrow night''s self-study and watch the live broadcast." As soon as Zhuang rurou''s live broadcast notice was issued, it immediately aroused a heated discussion among the masses of gourd eaters and fans. To be reasonable, probably all the online celebrities have been itching to hate Su Li and Zhuang rourourou recently, and the heat has been attracted away. If they want to rub the heat, they will only attract ridicule from the group, which is also very tired. The two black pink Lu Yu, who were shocked by the news again and again, could not put down their mobile phones. She loves this lively network atmosphere, from time to time to plug in a few words is simply cool die! However, the appearance of her holding the mobile phone while charging while brushing the microblog was irritating to her parents and then confiscating the phone for the nth time. Lu Yu had no choice but to go to the study to find her uncle. However, her uncle was very busy at the moment. "What are you doing here?" Lu Ze is not in a good mood. Lu Yu carefully rubbed past, just in time to see her uncle''s computer interface is Su Li''s Micro blog, so his eyes lit up: "Uncle Do I know a rabbit paper Lu Ze calmly closed the page, and then said: "what? Do you still want to blacken her face to face? " "Where is it?" Lu Yu immediately retorted, "I''ve been to her house before, and the relationship is very harmonious Harmony... " When she was in a bad mood with Lu Ze, she was in a bad mood "Yes, yes..." Lu Yu nodded as if pounding garlic, "so I am not black her any more. I am the number one soft black powder on the paper, which is appropriate." Lu Ze thought, Su Li did say this, so he did not care about her niece, "then what are you doing here?" "Hey, my mobile phone has been confiscated, uncle, you let me brush my microblog for a while?" Lu Yu is a proper Internet addict girl, especially in such a situation, not playing mobile phone and not brushing microblog is killing her. "What Weibo, it''s so late, go back to bed, you still go to school tomorrow." Lu Ze looks serious. Lu Yu sighed, "that''s enough today, but I want to watch the live broadcast tomorrow. Can you help me, uncle?" Lu Ze is just chatting with Su Li on wechat at the moment. While typing with his mobile phone, Lu Ze raises his eyebrows, "don''t mess up." "How can it be..." Lu Yu sighs with sadness. Her uncle is too unreasonable to make trouble and is not happy. She got up and was about to leave when she heard Luze stop her. "Want to see it live?" Lu Yu turned around, his eyes bright, "live broadcast?" Lu Ze shook his mobile phone, "a rabbit paper said that if you want to watch the live broadcast, you can let me take you to her house and watch the scene." "Wow Lu Yu jumped three feet high, "help me tell her that I love a rabbit paper, I am her brain powder!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 The next day, Lu Yu went to see Lu Ze as soon as he finished school and asked him to take himself to Suli''s house. Lu Ze has no choice but to say hello to Su Li and take Lu Yu. Su Li is preparing the props for live broadcast in the evening. When she hears the doorbell ring, she opens the door and sees only Lu Ze standing at the door alone. She wondered, "isn''t your niece here? Where are the people? " Lu Ze chuckled and pulled out the Lu Yu hidden behind him Su Li drooped her eyes and looked at the red Bobo head girl with low head and red ears? Have you changed sex? " Lu Yu immediately raised his eyes and looked at her. Then he was weak: "hello..." She really can''t hold her breath because of her strong air Su Li side let let, "come in, time is almost, Zhuang rourourou''s live time is coming." Lu Ze and Lu Yu follow Su Li to the home theater room. A huge screen is projected onto the screen, which shows: the live broadcast has not started yet. Please wait for a few words. Lu Yu couldn''t help being speechless for a moment. She was quite black before. Su Li was pretending to be forced and showing off her wealth "Watching a live broadcast and watching a big screen?" She had never been tolerant, so she asked. Su Li hugged a pillow and nestled comfortably on the sofa. She said lazily, "it''s more comfortable to look at this way." Lu Ze sat next to her, raised his head and touched her hair. His voice was gentle: "how are you preparing for the live broadcast?" Su Li smile Yin Yin Yin: "do not need to prepare ah, usually how to come today." Lu Yu carefully sat at the other end of Su Li, carefully looking at Su Li''s plain but still beautiful face, "aren''t you going to prepare to face the anus with a piece of paper gently?" Su Li''s voice has been lazy, "special live tearing force more price reduction? What''s Zhuang rourourou, worthy of a live broadcast for her? " Lu Yu Wu''s chest, numb a chicken''s, heartbeat good fast swollen break? She even thought that Su lishai had such a casual attitude Teddy, it seems that he is not like this kind of person Lu Ze looks at Lu Yu through Su Li. His eyes are full of idiots. His niece is so disgraceful! After a while, the live broadcast started. Su Li voice control turned off the lights in the video room, and the surrounding darkness suddenly fell. Then, Zhuang rourourou''s face appeared on the big screen. She was wearing a white skirt with scattered hair. Her eyes were a little red, as if she had just cried. Lu Yu was stunned for a moment and sighed with emotion: "it''s really a senior white lotus flower. I can''t help but feel pity for this look. It''s really heartbreaking..." Su Li chuckled and raised her hand to touch Lu Yu''s head like a dog''s head. Lu Yu''s body was stiff when he was touched by his head. It felt like he was touched by someone who hated him In fact, it''s not bad Lu Yu is a little frustrated. I don''t know when she began to hate Su Li Maybe it''s because there''s something more annoying? On the big screen at this time, Zhuang rourourourou has already started to speak: "thank you for watching my live broadcast today. A lot of things have happened in these two days, which have also affected my daily life. So, I decided to open a live broadcast today to answer your questions. If you have any questions, I will answer them when I see them. I hope that after today, we can know a different paper tenderness. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 "My God, have we ever cried? Heartache. " "Rourourou is so beautiful..." "Cut, what kind of white lotus." "Black powder rolling thick, anyway I do what you think is wrong!" "Don''t be afraid of softness, we will protect you!" At the beginning of the live broadcast, Zhuang rourourou''s powder began to escort her. A piece of warm bullet screen passed quickly, causing her to sob and say thank you. Ten minutes after the live broadcast started, Lu Ze was already bored. He had never seen other people''s live broadcast before, only Su Li''s live broadcast. Therefore, he did not know that other people''s style was so abrasive. He frowned. "What''s all this?" Su Li is to see with relish, "white lotus self-cultivation ah, I feel very wonderful, very touching." make complaints about Lu Yu''s side, "I feel it too, but I can''t help thinking of Tucao." Please give me a mobile phone to send a bullet screen, ah ah... " Su Li see she really can''t sit still, very anxious appearance, handed her own mobile phone, "give you, don''t use my account number." Lu Yu took it immediately. After saying OK, he quickly opened the app and logged in. Because she was afraid that the phone app and the sound on the big screen were not synchronized, so she deliberately silenced it. Anyway, she just wanted to send a bullet screen. Then the next second, a familiar ID with a large special effects barrage, like thousands of troops roaring past. "Watching and learning the self-cultivation of white lotus, this wave is not a loss!" "Well, why don''t you see the question? Are your eyes swollen and blind? " "Miss Bai Lianhua, who is selectively blind, please face up to those questions!" "I''m so hot that you can see it!" "Otherwise, the questioner will send me a private message, and I will ask you with the special effects bullet screen?" "Don''t worry. I''m not stingy with people I hate. I still have money for a bullet screen." These glittering bullet screens have a unified ID, which is bass Yu. Su Li took a puff from the corner of her eye and turned her head to look at Lu Yu. She saw her fingers flying. Her hand was so fast that no one could match her Great, if you go to play video games, it should be very 6 Lu Ze looked at his niece''s bullet screen in silence, then took out his mobile phone and transferred a sum of money to her account. Of course, Lu Yu, immersed in the barrage of bullets, did not know that her behavior had pleased her uncle and her future aunt. Zhuang rourourou looked at Lu Yufa''s bullet screen, her face was stunned, and then she quickly responded. She said gently, "since I have opened the live broadcast, of course I will answer the question. So, let''s start now." "First question, rourourou, what do you think of yesterday''s crackdown on new people?" Zhuang rourourou read the question herself, and then said, "this question is very sharp. I know a rabbit paper in reality, but I''m not familiar with it, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not, so I don''t have any special views." "The second question, did a rabbit paper crush you? Although I was often criticized a while ago, which made me feel very uncomfortable, but I think she should not have suppressed me. After all, there is no evidence "Lying trough!" Lu Yu immediately said, "what does she mean by this? Did you mean to say you beat her up Su Li is calm and reasonable. It is impossible for Zhuang rourourou not to take advantage of the opportunity. She is totally expected. Zhuang rourourou didn''t get divorced. She just asked another question, "the third question, I heard that you asked a rabbit for promotion and was rejected. Is this true? I wanted to share the video with you at the beginning. I just learned that she was my music teacher, so I asked her for help. But she didn''t promise. After all, I was a little transparent at that time. She didn''t help and there was nothing to blame. " "Lying in the manger is shameless. She''s a little hairy. Why help her?" Lu Yu continued to be angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 Zhuang rourourou had a live broadcast for an hour and basically answered all the questions about Su Li and her. After the live broadcast, the topic of "one paper gentle response" became a hot topic. "God, a piece of gentle is really gentle knife, stabbing people with a smile, terrible." "Give a rabbit paper a little wax, how can she beat a paper tenderness?" "I used to look at a piece of rabbit paper and thought that she was real and upright. I''m afraid it can''t be won over a piece of tender paper." This is in sympathy with Su Li. "We''re very soft. We responded publicly." "Come on rourourou, we will stand by your side and support you in the future." "If you are strong, you won''t be bullied. Come on This is what Zhuang rourourou''s fans want to give her. "A piece of rabbit paper still wants to sophisticate. Although a piece of tender paper has not been explicitly stated, it implies the authenticity of the suppression event." "A tender piece of paper is still a student of rabbit paper? Tut Tut, how can we have classes together in the future? " " I can''t wait to see the response of a rabbit paper. How come it''s not eight o''clock, hurry up! " "Will a rabbit paper dare not live?" "@ a rabbit paper, did you watch a soft live broadcast? Have you figured out how to respond? " This is the reaction of passers-by. As for black powder, Su Li doesn''t pay much attention to it. After all, there is a biggest black powder around her. "It''s still early. Didn''t you eat? Would you like something to eat? " Su Li got up and stretched out, and asked. "I''m a little hungry. Have you eaten yet?" Lu Ze was directly dragged by Lu Yu, so he had no time to eat. "I didn''t have time to eat it. It happened that my brother brought me the foie gras by air at noon and fried it." As she spoke, Sully walked into the kitchen. "Sister Xu, can you cook?" Lu Yu chuckled and rubbed up. After watching a live broadcast, she inexplicably called on sister Xu, who was extremely affectionate and flattering. Su Li took out the foie gras and put it on the table. Then she squinted around her chest and said, "do you think people like me can cook?" Lu Yu thought about her facilities: local tyrants forced them to show off their wealth, wealth and beauty. Oh, it''s a ghost to know how to cook. "My uncle and I will not..." Lu Ze nodded in one side, "where''s the aunt who usually cooks?" Su Li was silent for a moment, "she asked for leave today..." After taking a look at Lu Yu, who is offended, and Lu Ze, who has a serious face, Su Li snorted and pushed the two nephews out. "I''ll come." Lu Ze stopped in time, a single hand around her, "or I come, I''m afraid of oil burning you." Su Li chuckled, "go out, I said I''ll come." The foie gras sent by Xu Qi are of course the best. They are fresh and tender. So Su Li began to fry foie gras in a pan after searching the course books. She also has a good taste of pepper on the ground. After eating, it''s already more than seven o''clock, so Su Li takes Lu Ze and Lu Yu into her live room. Today, she changed the background board again. Looking at the scene of half hell in heaven, Lu Yu was puzzled. Of course, Su Li didn''t say what she was going to do. She just pointed to the position opposite her. "You can sit there. I have to prepare for it." At eight o''clock, the crowd, who had long been looking forward to, rushed into the studio. Looking at Su Li''s appearance in the screen, a piece of "beauty and prosperity" of the bullet screen was brushed in the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 After saying hello with a smile, Su Li said, "welcome to take time out of your busy schedule to watch my live broadcast. Today''s make-up is the collision between angels and demons. I hope you like it." As soon as this was said, the barrage went mad in an instant. "What? Isn''t it a response to rumors? " "A piece of rabbit paper, don''t you dare to respond? Is it true that the crackdown is true? " "I look down on you if you don''t respond." "Bah, black powder rolling thick, my rabbit is a beauty blogger, live make-up is none of your business?" "That is, I didn''t say I wanted to respond." "I like my rabbit as much as I like it." "Brain remnant powder wake up, your cooking is too much Su Li saw the one who said, "I know what you want to see today, but my fans are right. I''m a beauty blogger. Is there anything wrong with live makeup? Of course, you can also ask what you want to know. I just think it''s a bit overkill to have a live response. So I took time to answer when I was making up "I''m a good rabbit. Do you have a two-way rhythm?" "You rabbit is really domineering, but you take time to respond. Ha ha ha! Hit someone in the face!" "The pure passer-by said that a rabbit paper Hello 6, just watched that paper gentle live broadcast, how to say, it does not conform to my style of a woman man." "I feel a piece of rabbit paper is very good. It''s very nice to take time to respond to something when I leave the country with a plain face!" No matter what the barrage is crazy about, Su Li has already put on the base makeup. While putting on the base makeup, she also explains: "how to collide with the angel and the devil? So, the half face of the face is the style of the devil''s face. Now, I''ll see if there''s anyone to ask. " "Someone asked me if I had cracked down on the newcomers to the Internet? Oh, am I so boring in your eyes? I remember that I had a black powder who used to evaluate my life as a way to make up my life. I think it makes sense. Although I don''t feel like I''m showing off my wealth. What''s more, I don''t quite understand. Why should I suppress those online celebrities who rely on the studio? Why don''t I get into the entertainment industry if I want to be popular. You have to say that I''m forced to pretend to be forced. But I still want to say that a subsidiary of my family is an entertainment company. If I want to be popular, isn''t it a matter of minutes for me to be famous? " "A piece of gentle hint that I am suppressing her? Joke, what does she need to be suppressed? Today''s young people, it''s better to be down-to-earth. There is no delusion of persecution. " answered two questions. Su Li''s make-up was finished. She began to pose the angel face on the left half face. "Angels are usually pure, fresh and smart, so my choice of eye shadow, eyebrow powder and blush are all pink and small. Angel''s eyeliner can be painted, but to choose a light eyeliner, you can also spot a golden eye shadow at the end of the eye, showing a more texture. Su Li''s beauty technique is superb, and has always been very efficient. After putting on her eye makeup, she starts to look at problems. "Why not give a piece of gentle promotion, is it because of jealousy?" Su Li''s mouth corner smoked, "I don''t like to drink chicken soup, is there a problem?" "All roads lead to Rome, and I was born in Rome. Don''t you understand? I am a walking anti chicken soup textbook. Are you sure you want me to forward a piece of tender chicken soup for the soul? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 "Convinced There''s nothing wrong with that. " "Yes, I can''t imagine someone like my little sister saying Chicken Soup for the soul..." "The rabbit paper in my eyes is extremely cool, handsome and arrogant beauty. It''s not suitable for chicken soup." "It''s not right to show off rich clothes and force women to have chicken soup." "Yes, my rabbit is born perfect. How can I not accept it?" "Fascinated by the straightness of my rabbit!" "So why should a piece of gentleness have the cheek to promote?" "A gentle and shameless paper, relying on their own a rabbit paper students can be free to moral kidnapping, to promote it?" "To be reasonable, how much does it cost for a rabbit paper to receive an advertisement?" "It''s said that there are thousands of them." "So a piece of gentleness wants to be promoted for free. Who gives her face?" Su Li looked at the barrage and began to discuss it warmly. She coughed softly, "OK, now I''m ready to put on lipstick. Angel''s make-up is relatively fresh, so the lip color should be pink and tender. You can choose the grapefruit color which is hot at present. " Su Li picked out a lipstick and carefully colored her left lip. In this way, half of her face is now almost dressed, and the other half is not. If ordinary people, this picture must be very strange, but Su Li is born a beauty, even if it is plain, it is extremely gorgeous, so it is not weird, but has a strange beauty. Lu Ze and Lu Yu, sitting opposite Su Li, keep their eyes on her. The art of makeup is really amazing These two people, one is a standard straight man, the other is not yet grown-up girl, so the first time to see Su Li make-up feel some magic. At the other end of the originally noisy barrage also quieted down, and then the full screen of confession. "My God, it''s so beautiful. I love my rabbit like this!" "How beautiful and beautiful! Although a little bit uncomfortable, but really good-looking ah! " "Kneel down for the beauty of the rabbit!" "The first beauty blogger is a rabbit paper!" "It''s beautiful. I''m looking forward to the next demonic makeup." , however, the angel makeup has not yet been completed. Su pear picks up the pink blush and brushes the apple muscle, so that the left half of the face looks more lovely. Then she took out the blue pupil, "Haramoto Mihitomi had better wear it before makeup, so as not to rub cosmetic contact lenses." Thus, the angel makeup on the left half of the face was officially completed. "Any questions?" Su Li asked as she displayed her left face makeup. Do you really want to send those lawyers? Of course, it''s true. I''m not that kind of person with little thunder and heavy rain. As you said, I''m so arrogant, how can I be afraid of several marketing numbers? At the end of the day, they are just taking people''s money to do things, but these things are immoral. It''s just right. I don''t lack money. Let them learn a lesson. I know that there are also those marketing numbers watching the live broadcast today. You don''t need to be lucky. You can sue as soon as you say it. However, if you make rumors, others will pay the price. " All the people who watched her live broadcast could hear the seriousness of her words, so those marketing numbers couldn''t sit still, but they didn''t dare to send any more words to her on Weibo. At this time, Zhuang rourourou, who is watching the live broadcast of Su Li, waves her hand directly and knocks over the things on the table. She stands up and is confused. However, at this time, Xiang Yuan was not around her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 Zhuang rourourou found that after last night, Xiang Yuan''s attitude was somewhat subtle. Today, she broadcast live, he even said that he had to work overtime and didn''t have time to come back. Even the public relations team only provided her with a direction to respond to netizens'' queries. At the end of her live broadcast, she was lucky. When she entered Suli''s live room and watched her make-up while responding, Zhuang rourourou was stunned. She will lose. By virtue of this attitude alone, Suli won her a lot. She was leisurely and haughty, more than one level higher than her own tears. Although most people are willing to stand on the side of the weak, in modern society, the normal people will prefer people with strong positive energy, not to mention the keyboard man with unclear brain. In vain, she said so much chicken soup on weekdays, but it turned out to be a bitter meat. Su Li, on the other hand, is convincing At this time, Su Li didn''t know what Zhuang rourourou was thinking. She just chatted with netizens and answered questions while preparing to put on the devil''s makeup on her right face. "Demon makeup is dark. I''ll wear a Gothic one. Eye makeup can be smoked and then dyed some red eye shadow. Eye liner with black, lower Eyeliner also need to take care of. Compared with the gentleness of angel make-up, eyebrow shape can make the evil spirit fly Suu pear kept on hand, painted eyebrows, and picked up a thin red eyeliner. "Now I can use my aunt''s color to make up my lips. It''s more domineering. What''s more, different from angel makeup, demon makeup also has some requirements for face shape, which needs to create a thin feeling. At this time, we need to use cosmetic powder, and we need to use a lot of... " Looking at Su Li, who is seriously making up, the barrage is not only exclaiming at how powerful and beautiful it is, but also a lot of discordant sounds. It seems that everyone is shocked by her make-up skills. She deserves to be a senior beauty blogger. She is really powerful Even those who only watch gossip can''t help but pay attention to her live studio, and even want to find out that her previous live broadcast was recorded on screen. Lu Yu was more excited than those netizens. She took her uncle''s mobile phone to take pictures of Su Li, but Lu Ze did not stop her. After all, it was Su Li''s picture. She kept it all right. and other Suu pear painted lipstick, put on the dressing and dark blush, then put on the red cosmetic contact lenses, devil makeup is also almost completed. Su Li stretched out her long white hand to cover her left face, only revealing the devil''s makeup on her right face. Her eyes are very cold, looking at the camera, the corners of her mouth slowly pick up, showing a strange smile. Suddenly, the other end of the screen took a breath of cool air. "Oh, my God, this smile is so touching!" "I was bent by the young lady. Compared with the angel, the devil looks better!" "Ah, ah, how beautiful! I''m going to die!" "The screen is wet "It''s broken, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah "It''s a pity that Halloween will take a long time. It''s better to start practicing this make-up now, and then it can be changed." "Turn powder, turn powder! Does a powerful school like little sister need to suppress others to become popular? Ha ha "That is, who has the face to feel that he can threaten the status of rabbit paper? Don''t be too paranoid about being persecuted! " Su Li put down her hand, facing the screen with her right face, and said with a smile, "it''s not over yet. Next is the moment to witness the miracle." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 Su Li used to work in the entertainment industry. She was keen on acting and makeup. She even took part in a Hollywood blockbuster and learned a few tricks from the special effects makeup artist. And one of them is scar makeup. When she made a scar effect on her right face, and then stained with the matched plasma, the whole demon makeup looked even more weird. If you only look at her right face, she looks like a devil crawling out of the grave. It seems that her eyes are bloody "Ah, ah, it''s so scary, my little heart..." "Good word rabbit, I''m scared out of my shadow." "This scar makeup is very powerful. From my professional point of view, a rabbit paper is the first beauty blogger to blame." "Give your knees!" Not only that, Su Li also performed a strong conflict between angels and demons. One person played two roles, which was very powerful. "I thought I was just joking when I said that I would enter the entertainment industry casually, but I didn''t expect that my acting skills were also good..." "It''s a wonderful performance, but is there any moral in it?" "A dignified angel, a demon who has never harmed people''s inner pain God... " "I think the angel refers to a piece of tender paper. She usually behaves very gentle and kind-hearted, but she secretly buys Navy black rabbit paper." "Don''t say it! It''s good to know. " "If it''s such a moral, is my rabbit, which symbolizes the devil, not as powerful as it is? She should be very sad..." "No pain in my heart." "Hold my rabbit, we are always by your side..." Su Liyan looked at the change of the style of the barrage painting, and immediately said, "just that part is pure fiction. Don''t put it in casually! I''m not a pretty girl. I don''t have to think about how much I''ve been wronged. In fact, I''ve lived so much and I haven''t been wronged. Of course, there are a lot of people who don''t like me, but I don''t really care about it. Of course, if I care about it, that person will be almost taught by me. For example, the marketing numbers who rumored on Weibo yesterday and the people who paid for the marketing numbers behind their backs. " "Ha ha ha ha, don''t speculate casually. How can my rabbit be the kind of person who keeps his grievances in his heart? She promised herself, and her brother would not "That is, my brother is a grade one sister control, so I won''t be wronged." "Mm-hmm, we just need to watch me hit some people in the face!" At the end of the live broadcast, Su Li saw another question. "A piece of gentle absenteeism so many times, in terms of credits, will you affect your own judgment because of this matter? Is this the question asked by the students in our school? " Su Li gently tut a, "I said on the first day of class, truancy three times no credit, just business." "A gentle paper also truant, thanks to I think she is a good student, cut!" "Shouldn''t she not go to class if I don''t promote it to her?" ¡­¡­ Zhuang rourourouqiang endured watching the live broadcast, and the ground is full of broken glass and small objects. Xiang Yuan came home to see this scene. He had doubts and dissatisfaction with her because of Xiao Zhang''s words. Now he is even more unhappy. He strode past, frowning, cold voice: "what are you crazy about?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 Zhuang rourourou is startled by Xiang Yuan. As soon as she looks up, she sees him extremely indifferent. Her heart suddenly seems to be poured with a basin of cold water. "Yuan You help me, didn''t you say you''d help me out? " She grabbed his arm like a straw, her eyes full of hope. If at ordinary times, Xiang Yuan would be soft hearted to see her like this. But this time, his eyes are still not warm. Zhuang rourourou looks at him not to be moved at all appearance, released hand, but retreated two steps, "yuan, what''s the matter with you?" Her heart is extremely panic, she has fallen to the bottom, if even Xiang Yuan does not help her at this time, then Xiang Yuan looks calm. At this moment, he seems to have figured it out. In fact, after learning that Su Li was the woman who dumped him, Xiang Yuan had the idea of revenge on her. Of course, he didn''t really want to do anything to hurt her, and he didn''t want to. It''s just that on the basis of Zhuang rourourou''s framing her, he added a fire. It can be said that Zhuang rourourou''s actions against Su Li were acquiesced by him. It''s just that he didn''t expect Zhuang rourourou to be so stupid. He couldn''t do this well. He also wanted to be the number one Internet star Xiang Yuan raised the corner of his mouth and brought out a cold smile, "break up." "What?" Zhuang rourourou looks at him in disbelief, but when she sees his look, she immediately realizes that he is not joking. In a panic, she reached for his wrist and said, "why? Yuan, don''t break up, don''t break up, OK? What did I do wrong? " Xiang Yuan reached out a finger and a finger broke off her hand. "You didn''t do anything wrong, but you also know that I''m a family. People like me can''t marry a net red." "Well, I can''t be a celebrity on the Internet Anyway, I can''t turn over now, yuan, I don''t think I''m going to be popular with the net. Can I be with you Zhuang rourourou knows that she can only rely on Xiang Yuan, or she may not be able to survive Xiang Yuan looked at her with a little pity in her eyes, "Zhuang rourourou, you look really ugly. I used to like your innocence and kindness, but now I find that you are ignorant, stupid and conceited, but you are not qualified for conceit. I don''t like people who don''t know their position in my life. You can do it yourself. " At this point, her tears will not fall down for Rou yuan. However, she is not willing to "Tell me, am I really so bad?" She covered her face and wiped away tears. Xiang Yuan sighed and his tone was better. "Don''t think too much about it. I''m also responsible for this. After the break-up, the house belongs to you, "he took out another bank card," this card is also for you, there should be 35 million in it... " Zhuang rourourou didn''t reach out to pick it up. Her face was full of tears. The tears in her eyes kept her from seeing the scene clearly. Xiang Yuan put the card in his hand on the table and then turned away. In the next few days, Zhuang rourourou has been in a heavy blow. She has never logged in to Weibo again and doesn''t want to see those vicious comments again. However, looking at the bank card on the table, Zhuang rourourou feels that life still has some hope. She didn''t seem to like Xiang Yuan as much as she thought. What she lamented was the loss of her honor, not his love. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 After Su Li''s live broadcast ended, it was also a reversal of the public''s impression of her, and she was even flattered by her upright and domineering spirit. Looking at so many people have to her microblog message called her husband, she did not help laughing out. Even when she was on the live broadcast, the angel devil makeup was also on a hot search, so more people fell in love with her makeup skills. For a while, she was in the limelight on Weibo. And on the next day, the rumors with rhythm that she suppressed the new marketing number all received the lawyer''s letter. They have been doing marketing for a long time, and this is the first time they have received a letter from a lawyer. In the past, they also liked to expose the private lives of some stars blindly, and the studios of those stars would also make clear their lawyers'' letters to refute rumors. However, this is just a view for the netizens. Most of them do have the secrets that will cause controversy. Naturally, it''s not good to fight against the marketing number. As a result, the marketing number is more and more unscrupulous. But Su Li is not the same, she is a net red, black spots are just flashy. And the rich family, character is not easy to get along with, once provoked her is not ordinary people can afford. Those marketing number behind the support, but also can not withstand a city Xu and Lu joint pressure. What''s more, Su Li really wanted to get rid of this evil trend this time and sent a micro blog. A rabbit paper: "you must have received the lawyer''s letter. See you in court. I also want to see your real face. I''m looking forward to it." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, I know that my rabbit is different from other people. I can send a lawyer''s letter as soon as I say it. It''s very powerful." "Wait for the marketing number to respond." "What''s the response? I guess I''m very angry. Well, the lawyer''s letter is just about it. Who''s special? It''s true "That''s it, stupid eyes?" "It''s OK to provoke others. Don''t you know who I am?" "I''m a rabbit sister in society. I''m beautiful. I''m a wild girl." "In society, I''m a rabbit sister, and people don''t talk much." "It''s like a gentle circle. I don''t know if she has also received a letter from a lawyer." "I think it''s very possible, @ a piece of tender paper, have you received it?" Zhuang rourourou of course has received it, which is another blow to her. Xiang Yuan broke up with her, and Su Li didn''t give her a chance to breathe She''s in a desperate situation, and she''s at a low ebb. Su Li after getting Zhuang rourourou''s news, she just skimmed her mouth, she didn''t have the mind to pay more attention to her. She can''t stop her own death, can''t she? Is it not good to be a good net star originally? She is so easy to provoke? "Li Li, I''ve been waiting a long time." A familiar voice sounded overhead. Su Li raised her eyes and saw Lu Ze coming. She raised her chin and pointed to the coffee on her seat. "I just ordered it for you." Lu Ze took a drink and looked at her with a smile: "thank you." "Thank you. I owe it to you this time." Su Li waves and beckons the waiter to order. Lu Ze chuckled, "thank you for giving me a chance to be courteous." "Then invite me to dinner. This time you pay." Su Li raised her chin and ordered the most expensive dishes. "Good." Lu Ze has a boundless smile in his eyes. Just after ordering, Su Li was about to say something when a voice interrupted her. "Sister? Why are you here? " Xu Xu''s voice sounded, he came to see Su Li and Lu Ze, "are you dating?" Su Li Lu Ze I''m embarrassed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 "Are you dating?" Xu Xu''s voice of doubt reverberates in my ears. Su Li and Lu Ze look at each other. "Yes "No!" Xu Xu:? Look at each other again. "No!" "Yes Xu Xu took a puff from the corner of his mouth and looked at his sister, "is it not?" Su Li wiped a handful of hair, but she was speechless in her heart! So she said, "no, just have a meal. What about you, how did you get here? " "Cough." Lu Ze coughed and glanced at Xu Xu''s back. Su Li followed his eyes. I saw a very good-looking little girl, dressed in simple and fresh clothes, tied horsetail, is a little curious to secretly look at Su Li. After looking at her, she blushed, and then asked softly, "are you rabbit paper?" Su Li was slightly stunned and nodded. The girl had not gone to Xu Xu''s birthday party before, so she had not met. "I am a rabbit paper. Are you Xu Xu''s classmate?" The little girl nodded, as if a little stiff, "I, I''m your fan The name of Weibo is rabbit without radish. Can you sign it for me "Don''t eat radish rabbit?" Su Li felt that the name was familiar to her. On second thought, she had been trying to maintain her identity with the sunspot these days, so she raised her mouth and said, "I remember you. Your head looks like a rabbit eating vegetables, right? I''ll give you a to sign The little girl seems to have never thought that she should remember her ID, suddenly excited, and then panic to find paper and pen. Su Li chuckled and shook her head. She got up and sat down beside Lu Ze. Then she said, "don''t worry. You can sit down." After sitting down, the little girl handed her the pen and paper and looked at her brightly. Su Li signed his name with a pen. "Xu Xu, would you like to have a meal?" Su Li asked. This year, 15-year-old young girl is the beginning of love, do not know whether it is puppy love. Xu Xu nodded, "her name is Yu Le. She just transferred to our class. I''m the monitor. I have to take care of my classmates." Yu Le also nodded, a face of pure good, "yes, my parents are not at home, the monitor worried that it is not safe for me to go back alone, so he said to invite me to dinner and send me back. I didn''t expect to meet you again... " Su Li knew Xu Xu Xu had never lied to her, so she dispelled her doubts, "Xu Xu, you''ve done a good job, and you have a sense of responsibility." Xu Xu laughs and is flattered to scratch his head. At this time, Su said, "let''s have a treat with you. After eating, let him drive Xiaole back "OK, thank you, brother Lu and sister Xu." Yu Le nodded his head cleverly. Lu Ze raised his eyes and glanced at Su Li, who offered flowers to Buddha. He felt helpless. At the same time, he had some helpless things to do with Lu Yu. He looked at Xu Xu Xu with a scrutinizing eye and thought that the boy would not like his silly niece. Xu Xu also looked at Lu Ze with a scrutinizing eye, thinking that his sister should not like such a person. After dinner and sending Yu Le home, Lu Ze said he wanted to send Xu Xu home first. As a result, Xu Xu said, "take my sister to her apartment first." Lu Ze smiles, "no, she still has something to do at night." "What''s the matter?" Xu Xu is alert. "Of course, it''s an adult''s business." Lu Ze''s tone is a little bit rogue. Xu Xu immediately blew his hair, and even thought whether to find Xu Qi to fight with Lu Ze now. Su Li helplessly looked at them, "Xiao Xu, obedient and obedient to go home, elder sister really has something to do." "Oh..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 Su Li''s so-called business is actually just a movie with Lu Ze. The task of the world has not been completed, but it is in the closing stage, so she is very relaxed. The cinema was bustling with people, and Lu Ze took her hand. Su Li coughed gently, and her ear tip turned red, but she didn''t break away. "Well, what are you looking at?" Lu Ze usually doesn''t like watching movies, so he is a little confused when he looks at these films that are being shown. "Choose the one that starts first," she says, pointing to a film called "love you.". "Good." Lu Ze looked at it and thought it should be a warm love film, so he paid for the ticket. Su Li took out her hand and met his look. "I''m going to buy popcorn cola." Lu Ze was stunned and then said with a smile, "I haven''t eaten popcorn Cola in the cinema." "Me too," Sully nodded. "I used to watch them in my brother''s cinema. There was a special compartment." "If you say that, it''s time for others to say you''re rich again." Lu Ze took two movie tickets, and then led her to the popcorn Cola sales point. Su Li raised her eyes and glanced at her, "hum, that''s not necessarily, I send a micro blog." She took two movie tickets in Lu Ze''s hand, took a picture, and then added the words: "who went to see the movie with that one?" she said that we had never had popcorn Cola in the cinema, so I said that I saw it in my brother''s cinema compartment. As a result, he said that I must be said to be rich! I don''t believe it! Hum After editing the microblog, Su Li ordered to send it, and then went to the selling point to buy popcorn. "A couple set meal." Lu Ze took a look at today''s special offer, and then said decisively. Su Li glanced at him: "why do you want lovers?" "It''s cheap," Lu said of course, "is it a surprise that I''m so well managed? It''s not glamorous at all, is it? " Su Li snorted and glanced at him unhappily, "don''t give you three colors and start dyeing house. I haven''t promised you yet." Lu Ze raised his hand and rubbed her hair, three points angry: "you just want to kill me." "Well, do you want a couple set meal?" The salesman looked at the two people who were mad at dog food. "Yes." Lu Ze immediately paid the money, picked up two cups of coke, and then motioned Su Li to take popcorn. Holding a bucket of popcorn in one hand and brushing her microblog with her mobile phone in the other hand, there are thousands of comments at the bottom of her microblog. Click and have a look -- "then who is who! He''s alone "The one on the sofa is very good at grasping the key points, so did I take off the list?" "Oh, my God, date to see a movie, fresh dog food!" "How proud I am! Ah, ah, ah, I don''t want my rabbit to be robbed. " "My rabbit poison only refuses to eat dog food, hum!" "The photo has taken the hand of the person next to me, and the hand controlled book is satisfied!" "It should be a nice little brother..." "My rabbit wants to be happy!" "My rabbit will be happy, but I still don''t want to make my rabbit cry so soon." Su Li turned over for a long time. As expected, no one mentioned her flashy wealth. She was elated instantly. But these comments are better not to show Lu Ze, lest he is too proud. What''s more, she commented on one of her own at the bottom: don''t talk nonsense! I have no strange relationship with this man! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 When Su Li brushes her microblog again, she finds that the microblog comment has exploded again. The problem lies in her own comment. At the bottom of her comment alone, she has responded to thousands of them, and the culprit is a jiavid named "Lu Ze". Needless to say, this must be Lu Ze. Su Li took a dim look at Lu Ze. Before the movie started, the light in the projection room was very dark. Lu Ze was puzzled by her and felt guilty. "What?" Lu Ze took a sip of coke and asked. Su Li held up her mobile phone in front of him and pointed to the comment of "don''t be silly and be good." what do you mean Lu Ze put the coke away, then put his arm around her, "when did you promise to be with me?" Su Li hums, points into Lu Ze''s microblog home page, only to see his fans scurrying to rise, "originally I wanted to agree, but you''re so ugly that you actually rub my enthusiasm up!" Lu Ze couldn''t help laughing, then took out his mobile phone and asked, "take a picture together?" "Why, do you want to keep rubbing the heat?" Su Li said so, but she managed to get along with her. She was typical of her integrity. "Yes." Lu Ze opened the front camera and took a picture. The light was so dim that the pixels were extremely low. Su Li felt hot after a glance. "You are a straight man. You are not allowed to post such pictures!" Su Li reached for the photo on the screen of her mobile phone. "Why? Pretty good? " Lu Ze is puzzled. Su Li looked at him fiercely: "if you dare to send this picture out, you''ll wait to note Gu Sheng!" "Take another one?" Lu Ze asked tentatively. "That''s not necessary. I''ll give it a break." Su Li took his mobile phone and opened the wechat. Then she saw the note next to her head picture in the top message. It was a symbol of a heart. She was stunned for a moment, and felt a little sad and laughing. The straight man was numb, and there was no one else. But in the heart so thinks, the corner of the mouth actually cannot help but go up. Send the picture to her mobile phone, Su Li used a lot of P-map tools to beautify this fan''s photo. "It''s ok now." Su Li gave him back his cell phone. Lu Ze looked at the beautified photos. Although they looked almost the same, they did seem to look a little better. So on this day, Su Li''s fans ushered in a wave of dog food. Lu Ze: [heart] [picture] "..." "Ha ha!" "Although I am not satisfied with my rabbit being robbed, it''s OK to see the Po owner." "Convinced, I just denied the rabbit, Po owners can''t help Po photos sent dog food." "I''m very convinced. This is the speed of dog food." "Ah, ah, beautiful age, my rabbit!" "The two people seem to be very well matched. Both the rabbit and the Po owner should take a good look, even if the pixels are so low..." "I like my rabbit so much. I hope Po Lord will treat her well." "If you bully my rabbit, we will not let you go!" "Although I have had a boyfriend before, this seems to be the first time that she shows love..." Lu Ze''s Weibo fans have risen by more than 50000 since the photo was posted. And Su Li also commented on a "hum!" below Attracted fans to watch, most of the fans are warm-hearted little angels. However, many Su Li''s black powder went to Lu Ze to comment on her so-called black history. But both of them didn''t care because the movie started. When the first scene is the scene of the murder, Lu Ze and Su Li both suspect that they have gone to the wrong screening room. Isn''t it a warm love movie??? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 After watching a thriller suspense movie called love you, Su Li and Lu Ze came out speechless. Throwing away the Coke Cup and popcorn bucket, Su Li went straight ahead, ignoring Lu Ze who was chasing after her. Love movies and thrillers are both movies that young couples will choose. The former has a good atmosphere and the latter is convenient to eat some tofu. However, the development of Lu Ze and Su Li is different. After watching this suspense thriller full of bugs indifferently, they seem to have a bit of a shock in their hearts. They suspected that they were watching a fake movie, and then decided to delete the journey of watching movies from their later life. "Li Li," Lu Ze reached out and took her wrist. "It''s very cold, isn''t it scared?" Su Li squinted at him and said, "what are you scared of? Don''t slander me I''m just surprised that I''ve posted a microblog to watch this movie. Why didn''t anyone remind me that it''s so ugly? Is my character so bad? " "They might want to scare you? But it''s really frightening. Now the film industry is really depressed. " Lu Ze shook his head. The two looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. The way they date is very wrong. When couples watch movies, they usually don''t just focus on the plot, do they? But Su Li is used to it. Probably because she used to be in the entertainment industry, she always takes a serious attitude towards movies. And Lu Ze, although he usually has some jumping off, but in the treatment of general things will also be serious to the right. So the two men got together and came to the conclusion that the film was ugly. Lu Ze held her soft and slender hand and said, "I don''t want to watch movies in the future. We are still suitable for eating and eating." Su Li also nodded, "but the popcorn in this cinema is good." Lu Ze looked at her delicate and beautiful side face, and a soft and warm mood rose in her heart. "Li Li, did you promise me?" Su Li raises an eye, "probation period 3 months, see your performance." She concluded that the final task point is on the net red Festival. Although Zhuang rourourou, the female leader, seems to be at a low ebb, she is not a person who will easily compromise. She has not been completely pressed out of the head, Su Li naturally has not completed the task. There are about four or five months to go before the red Festival. Let''s have a good relationship during this period. Su Li picked up the corner of her lips, revealing a light smile, but her eyes exposed her mood at the moment. No matter in which world, as long as she found the person around her, she felt very relieved. Time has gone by for a long time. She hardly remembers why she chose to bind with 2333. Maybe she wants to live again. But now, she thinks it''s a good life. Even if she can''t really be herself, even if all her emotions come from the original owner, she still feels very happy. No matter in which world, people around her love her, love her soul, love her everything. If it is time to return to reality, but without him, it is better to let her forever fall in this constant reincarnation. "Li Li?" Out of the cinema, Lu Ze found that Su Li had not spoken for a long time, looked down at her, but found that her eyes were particularly gentle. This kind of gentleness, does not seem to belong to Xu Li, seems to be separated by a barrier. But it was familiar, familiar, as if he had seen centuries. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 "Li Li, your express." Lu Ze, who came back from work, came in with a package in his hand. During this time, Lu Ze and Su Li have already lived together, and their relationship has gone through the Ming Road. In addition to Su Li''s brother Xu Qi and younger brother Xu Xu a little dissatisfied, others are very satisfied with their affairs. Su Li heard the news and came out of the kitchen, then took the package and disassembled it. At the same time, she said to Lu Ze, "go to the kitchen and watch. I''m cooking soup." Lu Ze took off his coat and hung it on the hanger and went into the kitchen. Su Li opened the express and found that it was sent by the official microblog. There was an invitation letter for the online Red Festival and a doll key chain set with a microblog logo. She picked her eyebrows, and the final task was coming. I guess Zhuang rourourou has also received the invitation letter. In the past six months, she was just silent for a while, and soon began to be active on microblog. She seems to have transformed into a pet blogger. Her family adopted nine stray cats and two stray dogs. Netizens are forgetful, although she encountered a bottleneck at that time, but in the final analysis, her own black spot is not particularly big. Don''t you see, the stars who cheat on drugs are still a bunch of true love fans, not to mention that she is just a black accused of buying a water army. So when she came out again, Su Li was not particularly surprised. And she knew that there was someone behind Zhuang rourourou. Of course, the person behind this is not Xiang Yuan, but Xiang Chen. Among those who had calculated Su Li, tou Xiang Yuan naturally had a share, but he was a businessman and naturally solved it by means of merchants. He only entered the Xiang family later to inherit the family property, which is not to say that he is the only heir. Su Li''s elder brother Xu Qi is not a person who can rub into the sand in his eyes, and Lu Ze is even more so. Although he has cooperation with Xiang family enterprise, he can still carry out the cooperation with another person. So Xu qiluze joined hands to push Xiang Yuan down. Now he is just a marginal figure of the Xiang family, and he does not have much real power. The master of the Xiang family is Xiang Chen. Zhuang rourourou did not know what method she used to find Xiang Chen. She not only hugged the big push, but also successfully entered the public''s attention again. And it turns out that she did. "Pet maniac" label fell on her head, so that countless dog and cat lovers swarmed in. This time, she must have received an invitation. It''s just that she is learning to be good. She doesn''t dare to be too high-profile now. She only shares videos of her pet on her daily micro blog, instead of poking her own private life. Su Li points to her micro blog and looks at the comments under a recent photo of a cat and dog. "You can''t tell the difference at all! I like it so much "The big dog and the two dogs are guarding each other. It''s so silly, ha ha ha." "Is the big dog fat again?" "Addicted to smoking cats every day." "Ask how to make the cats sit in a row and take pictures. I have tried many times but failed." "Yes, yes, Da Mao to Jiu Mao are very good, oh, amazing!" "To be honest, how long have you taken this picture? I don''t believe the masters are so clever." Su Li looked at the nine cats and two dogs in a row, and thought it was a little magical. After all, the cat is very active, but she is famous. She has been a cat before. She can''t stop for a moment. Of course, there are quiet cats, but isn''t it a coincidence that all cats are quiet? [host, the cats are fixed. ]2333 flew over and said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 [yes, there are traces of P in this picture. I think it''s bound by string and tied to the pole at the back. Because of the thick hair of these cats, the string hidden in it can not be seen, and later P-PASS, so it can not be seen at a glance. ]2333 said, "but I can''t hide my brain scanning! ] Su Li took a closer look at the picture and found that there were traces of clean rope on the pole behind. Zhuang rourourou is too hard at the corner of her mouth, but she just takes a few photos. Is it necessary to exaggerate? [restore this photo. ]Said Sully, raising her chin. After all, it''s her competitor. If you have a chance to beat her to death, you can''t let it go. This photo can make a good article. ¡­¡­ "Chen, I''ve got the invitation letter for the online Red Festival. Thank you very much." Zhuang rourourou nests on the sofa, making a phone call while asking the servants to lock those cats and dogs into a special room. Xiang Chen was very helpful to Zhuang rourourourou''s coquetry. He pushed away the graceful woman sitting on his leg and said, "thank you for what? It''s a piece of cake. " After hearing this, Zhuang rourourou makes a few more coquettish remarks, and then tries to see if he wants to go over tonight. Xiang Chen thought about it and answered. Zhuang rourourou, who hung up the phone, said to the servant, "clean up quickly. The house is full of cat hair and dog hair. Mr. Xiang will come back in the evening, and you will go back early after finishing packing." "Yes, Miss Zhuang." The servant hastened to clean up, so as not to make her angry. At night, Xiang Chen was caught by the woman in her arms when she came. Her face was lovely and pure, but her eyes were charming. With his soft body rubbing against his arms, Xiang Chen suddenly carried her to the sofa. Zhuang rourourou and Xiang Chen are in love. She never expected that after such a long time, she went on a hot search again. Under the hot search of "a piece of paper with gentle swing", the most popular one is a microblog sent by PS. "After reading a picture of gentle and latest hair, I always feel that there is something wrong, so after my PS reduction, I finally found the clues. (cough) is it fun to take pictures? I love these cats [pictures]. " The picture he matched circled the traces of those thin lines on the picture, and then restored it. In a moment, the people who ate melons were shocked. "There are too many routines these days!" "I want to go back to the countryside..." "Great, word is gentle. I don''t understand why she has so much powder. Have you forgotten the previous black history? Buy the water army, buy the marketing number, and now you are abusing the cat. Ha ha ha "What about the pet maniac, that''s how you love it? In order to set up a picture, for the sake of being red, I really don''t care about anything! " "Take off, thanks to me powder her so long, feel cheated." "What''s wrong with the swing? Don''t you take pictures? What''s so dark about it "That''s right. We''re soft, even if we''re shooting to share cats and cats. What''s wrong with that?" "Marketing number don''t blind with rhythm, ha ha, is jealous of me rouhong." "Marketing number fart, before the original Po, there were more than 800 fans. How could there be such a poor marketing number? A piece of soft brain powder, open your eyes "Her fault is to tie the cat with a rope while preaching about her pet. Cats are very active. How painful it is to be tied up. That''s love. It''s killing me. " More love cat and dog netizens angry, a moment, a gentle micro blog under a bloody. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 Xiang Chen is not a good lover, even he has a violent side in some aspects. In the morning, Zhuang rourourou wakes up in the pain all over her body, but there is no one around her. Her hair was scattered, her face was pale, her mouth was a little bruised, and she looked pitiful. The quilt fell from the shoulder, and all kinds of marks were clearly visible on the white skin. She endured discomfort and went to the bathroom to wash. She could not help but drop her eyes when she saw herself in the mirror. It''s all her own choice. At the beginning, she was broken up with Xiang Yuan by the whole net blackmail, but she was not willing to come back. He got to know Xiang Chen once by mistake, so she became one of his lovers. She has no feelings for Xiang Chen. Some of them are just taking advantage of his salivation to return to the net red circle. And now, it''s just fine. Even if she is like a concubine waiting to be favored in the back palace, she also thinks it is good to have a supporter after all. Until she turned on her cell phone. More than a dozen missed calls, countless SMS and wechat messages, and microblog messages with data explosion. Zhuang rourourou was stunned for a moment, and then called back. The boss of her marketing team was on the other end of the phone. "Lao Yang, what happened?" Lao Yang''s tone was a little irritable, "are you finally willing to answer the phone? You don''t answer so many phone calls. Do you really think you can rest assured with a supporter? If you have such a mind, we''d better terminate the contract as soon as possible. Our studio can''t afford you. " "What''s the matter?" For the first time, Zhuang rourourou was upset by Lao Yang''s anger. "Go to the micro blog yourself. We have tried our best to guide public opinion. You should pay attention to it in the future, right? Miss With this sentence, Lao Yang immediately hung up the phone. Zhuang rourourou listens to the busy tone, and her heart is dejected. With shaking fingers, she opened her microblog, and "a piece of gentle cat abuse" has climbed onto the hot search site. Seeing all the events, Zhuang rourourou was immediately stunned. She doesn''t really like pets, but being a pet blogger is the most popular way to make friends. So even if she doesn''t like cats and dogs, she won''t take care of them. She does. Even, she also bought cats and dogs in various pet stores, saying that they had picked them up by themselves, and let fans call her love out loud. But all this destroyed a photo she sent herself Fortunately, her team is not a vegetarian, which does not make this matter more influential, and she also sent a sincere apology microblog. So the matter subsided temporarily, but her reputation was even worse. In just a few days, a piece of gentle comment is full of fans'' singing and dancing. It seems that what happened before is just a dream. Zhuang rourourou breathed a sigh of relief, while Su Li knew that this was just a temporary respite. There would be a bigger gift for her later. As the saying goes, online Red Festival is the mirror of evil. Usually, the online celebrities with beautiful faces and makeup in the live broadcast of microblog will show their true colors once they get to the lens of HD camera. For example, those plastic surgery, high-p, figure indescribable, all will be displayed in an all-round way. Su Li looked at the several dresses she had sent, and she couldn''t help feeling a little tangled Which one can be gorgeous but not too high-profile? Red is too gaudy, black is too dull, white is too dull What a headache. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 With the vigorous opening of the online Red Festival, countless netizens are looking forward to watching the live broadcast just to see those who are different from those on microblog. The beginning of the online Red Festival is to walk the red carpet. After all of them enter the stage of awarding awards. It is worth mentioning that all the online celebrities are arranged to the backstage dressing room, which has been a place where intrigue is easy since ancient times. Su Li''s fans are close to 30 million. In a crowd of online celebrities, the dressing room where she is arranged is naturally pretty good. However, it is still a little disliked ah, you know, the original owner is a spoiled lady. Although there are only two people sharing the dressing room with her, she is still not very comfortable. Su wanwan does not need to be careful when she comes to the company today. She took not only two assistants, a bodyguard, but also Lu Yu. Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, the rich woman really deserves her reputation. Although other people also take assistants, but at most one or two, Su Li is better, all at once four. So, she was really a bit of a catch. In the dressing room with her, there was a little girl who was popular on the Internet with a spoof video. Her ID name was round face sister. She looked less than 20 years old. She looked very tender and cute. The other is the standard net red, ID is SOI sauce. She knew at a glance that there were a lot of knives on her face. She started by wearing clothes. Now she has opened a Taobao store and made money every day. Grass roots are red nets. However, Su Li didn''t expect that SOI sauce didn''t say anything. Instead, when she saw her, she said coldly: "you have brought so many people. How can the official hotel arrange for you? How is your assistant going to stay? " Su Li has changed her dress. She is wearing eliesaab''s water blue dress. The design of one shoulder makes her swan neck more elegant and charming. Her slender waist is outlined, and her long legs are hidden in the skirt. It is just like the mist of the Nile River. She stepped on 12 cm high-heeled shoes to the round face sister, looked down at her, the corners of her mouth rose, smile with some unknown meaning, "I have my own house and car in S City, do not need to trouble the official." "Is it?" Round face sister slightly raised her head, the expression on her face was somewhat displeased. She is more than 1.6 meters tall. Although she also steps on high heels, she is shorter than Su Li and her momentum is very weak. The assistant sister beside her looked at them nervously, as if afraid that Su Li would not agree with her, so she would slap her in the face. Su Li pushed back a step, no longer oppressed to see her, "heard you and Zhuang rourourou signed the same company?" Round face younger sister a Leng, then just way: "so what? If you have a problem with her, don''t talk about me. " Su Li chuckled, "you are good, don''t talk too much, then I won''t pull you." SOI sauce secretly looked at the side, but did not make any sound, in Su Li looked at the past, but also flustered away from the line of sight. She is different from other people. She has fallen into the dust and has seen money and money. Naturally, she won''t offend people like Su Li who are very rich. Warning round face sister, Su Li then sat in front of her dressing table. Lu Yu swallowed her throat and felt very excited. Her aunt is so cool that she has no friends! This time, I finally got the right one. Maybe I can see something about the soft and soft face! Excited! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 Although Su Bo is an official make-up artist, she wants to make up by herself. As soon as she finished her make-up and took care of her hair, she heard the noise outside. Lu Yu''s eyes lit up immediately. She was afraid that the world would not be in disorder, so she immediately wanted to go out and have a look. Su Li squinted at her, "Xiao Zhou, you and Xiao Yu go to have a look, don''t let her make trouble." Lu Yu spat out his tongue, and then pulled assistant Zhou out of the dressing room. Round face sister and the assistant of SOI sauce also went out to have a look. After a while, Lu Yu Ran in. She said in Su Li''s ear, "something''s wrong. There''s a quarrel in the ordinary dressing room over there." "There''s a fight?" Su Li glanced at her, "who and who?" Lu Yu shook his head. "I don''t know. It''s not very famous But when I see Zhuang rourourou trying to persuade her to fight, I always think it has something to do with her. " At this time, Xiao Zhou and round face sister and the assistant of soy sauce also came back. Su Li asked, "what''s going on?" Xiao Zhou said: "Lily in 302 dressing room quarreled with little pumpkin. I heard that it was because of robbing the makeup artist. Several other Internet celebrities were also involved. The official people have come. I don''t know how to deal with it." Su Li nodded. This is 2333 flying over. She said, "I photographed it secretly. Do you want to post it online? ] the corner of Su Li''s mouth is full of wisdom, but she is not in a hurry. The dispute soon subsided and it was time to walk the red carpet. Su Li was arranged to walk behind, which also gave her face. After the red carpet started, the barrage of each live channel almost exploded. "Oh, these red eyes..." "The real wocao is so ugly, I can''t recognize it!" "My God, I''m Zoe''s face, but I can''t recognize this ghost!" "Susan''s apple muscles are so terrible that little bell''s chin is going to fall out. It''s hot eyes!" "What kind of online Red Festival? It''s the anti-counterfeiting meeting." "The temperament of net red is really different from that of stars. It can''t be compared at all." "I suspect it''s not the red Festival, it''s a night trip for ghosts!" "I used to think that the round face sister was not good-looking, but now I suddenly found that she was pretty good-looking in this group of demons and ghosts." "The round face girl is so cute!" "Is this a piece of tenderness? It''s really pretty good. It''s not bad as it was in the previous live broadcast. " "A piece of tender paper is too beautiful, it''s so clear!" "I am soft and beautiful! The white dress is so beautiful. It has good temperament and beautiful fairy "It''s best to see a tender paper now." "Looking forward to a rabbit paper Tat!" "The one who expects a rabbit paper should be prepared psychologically. In case of cheating, he will face." "Come on, who doesn''t know that a rabbit paper is beautiful, so many fans have taken her photos, OK?" Lu Yu watched the live broadcast in the dressing room and found that the bullet screen was tearing up again. He also wanted to laugh. Even if she is not Su Li''s black powder, but she is also a lot of people, although has been much better. Su Li didn''t know that she had already caused a fight before she appeared. When her figure appeared on the red carpet, countless flashlights came on. Such occasions, she has gone through countless times, how to show their own beauty, no one can better understand. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" As if it was agreed, the barrage of all live websites was occupied by "ah ah ah ah ah". Lu Yu snorted a proud face, and then moved his fingers to shoot a barrage of bullets to break the formation, "you rabbit is so gorgeous!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 "My God, the rabbit paper is so beautiful!" "A rabbit paper is beautiful and immortal. It''s suffocating. I''m looking for marriage! "I thought the rabbit paper was the Queen''s style, but it could also walk the fairy wind. It''s so beautiful!" "I love rabbit paper. I really get her beauty." "I really think it''s cruel to put rabbit paper in these people..." "It''s said that after the red carpet is over, we have to take a group photo and light wax for others." "People all say that beauty comes from comparison. There are a group of monsters and ghosts around us that are originally beautiful..." "It''s tragic to think about it!" Indeed, when Su Li appeared, almost all the women wanted to stay away from her. They were praised as beautiful, but standing in front of Su Li How to say that, just like the native chicken standing in front of the Phoenix, people can''t wait to put a mask on their own face. And the men especially want to get in front of Su Li, even those who don''t meet on weekdays are also ready to chat up a few words. However, Su Li has always been arrogant and cold, and powerful backstage behind her. She sits quietly in her position, and her temperament is very cold, so few people dare to offend her. At this time, the host came on stage with a smile, and he gathered all the men and women who came into the audience for a group photo. As a matter of fact, the position of this kind of group photo is also particular. However, everyone wants to stand in position C. However, due to the influence of live broadcast, it can not be too much. Su Li snorted coldly and walked to the next position. No matter where she was, the focus was. And this behavior of her, cause the screen of live broadcast website to brush screen again. "All said that a rabbit paper is arrogant, obviously she is very modest ah, she stood aside and did not fight for C position." "My young sister has always been a paper tiger. It seems that she is very flamboyant, but she is very gentle in private." "Tell me my rabbit!" "A big lady like her should also disdain to argue with others, to reduce the price." "I also think it''s true that big families come out of the same way. They just throw away other people''s streets just because of their temperament." There are also discordant voices, of course. "She just pretended to be modest and polite when she knew there was a live broadcast." "I don''t think she''s gregarious..." "Why don''t a rabbit paper discuss with others and look down on them clearly?" "You can boast, don''t talk about other people, OK?" "That is, can rabbit powder have some quality?" In the final group photo, Su Li still stood in position C, because the host thought that they were too fussy and arranged the position directly. He even said: "ouch rabbit paper, you look so good. It''s just the front line." After Su Li took a group photo, she glanced at the host secretly. She didn''t know how many ginseng she would take in. The arrangement of the position under the stage also has a gateway. Generally speaking, the more red the seat is, the more forward the seat will be. As one of the top Internet Celebrities, Su Li naturally sits in the first row, followed by various official speeches, commendations and other boring links. All the lights went down on the stage. Under the stage, Zhuang rourourou trotted all the way to Su Li, and she said with a smile at the funny video talent beside Su Li: "brother Lin, can I sit in your position first, I want to tell you something with rabbit paper." Lingo was always a gentleman and agreed. Su Li squints at Zhuang rourourou, who sits down beside her. She raises her mouth and says, "what''s wrong?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 Su Li took a look at Zhuang rourourou and found out what was wrong with her. Her face and nose seem to be different, just like "Have you had plastic surgery?" She asked directly. Zhuang rourourou''s expression was stiff, then she dropped her eyes and wryly laughed, "Miss Xu''s natural beauty is so beautiful that women always need to pay a price for what they want. It''s just a little adjustment on the face. What''s that? " Su Li doesn''t think cosmetic surgery is bad. She can understand that she has made some changes for the sake of beauty. What''s more, Zhuang rourourou is really good. Her face looks better, and her overall coordination is quite good. She is a very nice little beauty. Although she did not agree with her remarks, she would like to know the reason why she came together today. "I want to apologize for what happened before, Miss Xu..." Zhuang rourourou sighed, "I am jealous of you, but I also paid the price in the end, didn''t I?" Su Li had a good time, "so?" "Please let me go," Zhuang rourourou''s eyes were filled with tears. "So far, there are still people mocking me with the past things. Please help me once, please..." Su Li frowned and glanced at the camera above her head. She knew exactly what Zhuang rourourou was making. She wanted to see what she could not help saying or doing. At that time, if these pictures are broadcast, her black powder will have a climax. So she picked her eyebrows and showed a sarcastic smile: "I understand what you want to do, please start your performance." Zhuang rourourou was stunned. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about? I just want to apologize to you... " "Stop it. Do you think I might believe your little trick?" Su Li was calm. "If you don''t have anything else to say, just go back. I don''t want to be here with you in disgrace." Zhuang rourourou''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, but Su pear oil and salt did not enter, she really had no way but to get up and leave. Su''s hypnotic medicine is on her again. When she can open the plug-in, she can never be vague. On the other side of Suli was a handsome little brother, also a well-known pet blogger. He came up and said mysteriously, "I heard all your words. Is a piece of tender paper trying to frame you up?" Su Li looked at him quite unexpectedly and said with a smile, "who knows?" "It doesn''t matter. Even if she wants to do something, I will testify for you." The little brother patted his thin chest and said. "Why?" Su Li raises her eyebrows. "I don''t see her abusing animals," the little brother resented. On the other hand, Zhuang rourourou, who returned to her seat at the other end, was gloomy, as if others had owed her several hundred cases. "What''s the matter? Did you see a rabbit paper? Isn''t it just the right time? " She is next to the round face sister, usually the relationship between the two people is not bad, so she asked. Zhuang rourourou felt that she had lost face in Suli and failed to get a good deal. She was very angry. She was even more angry when she heard the words of round face sister. "Don''t mention this to me!" Round face younger sister was frightened by her sudden sharp words and sharp colors, and her nameless fire also suddenly came out. "Why are you so fierce? Don''t I care about you? " "Care about me?" Zhuang rourourou said sarcastically, "where do you care about me? You just want to climb Xiangchen''s bed. But I''m afraid you can''t get into his eyes with such a small body. " Round face sister is full of anger: "you don''t say that you seem to be the main room, but also a bed companion, what kind of outfit?" "Pa!" A clear sound immediately let the people around look at the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 "This year''s online Red Festival is really eye opening! First, a large number of demons and monsters appeared in the mirror, and finally a piece of rabbit paper was gorgeous, and then a piece of gentle and round faced girl made a big noise in public. It is said that the content of a gentle quarrel with round face sister is also very interesting. The amount of information about "bed companion", "climbing bed" and "hidden rules" is too large to hold That night, the microblog of a marketing number was forwarded countless times. And the melon eating crowd also said that after blind dog''s eye, destroyed the three outlooks. "In addition to a piece of rabbit paper, a piece of gentle and round face sister is what I think is good-looking. I didn''t expect that they were still rivals in love and were still competing for favors!" "Although I have known for a long time that this circle is not clean, it is exaggerating to expose this kind of thing directly by the party concerned..." "It''s too bad to destroy the three outlooks, but I really want to know the specific content of their quarrel between gentleness and round face sister. I can''t help but curiosity!" "Aren''t they from the same company? Why did they tear it up? Should their company be pissed off now? " "Hi Da Pu Ben, I''ve been looking at a piece of paper, which is not pleasing to the eye. Is it planted this time?" "I just saw a piece of gentle fans washing the floor, laughing me to death, OK? She used to buy a water army and a black marketing number. A few days ago, she was strapped with a cat to shoot. Now she and the round faced girl are fighting for the harem on the spot. How can I wash this? " "She used to be bothered with her chicken soup, but did her so-called efforts be kept by the gold owner?" On that day, another video was exposed in the backstage dressing room of wanghong Festival. It is said that two small online celebrities were gently provoked by a piece of paper and quarreled on the spot. So the gourd eaters were even more shocked that there were such shameless and thoughtful people in the world? At the end of the activity, Su Li comfortably lies on the bed and brushes her microblog. Seeing Zhuang rourourou attacked by everyone, she raises her mouth. With Zhuang rourourou''s original character, it''s impossible to quarrel with round face sister easily, but she planted Su Li''s powerful hypnotic, and her temper immediately became irritable, and she couldn''t bear a little things. ¡­¡­ Zhuang rourourou hugged Xiang Chen''s leg, and her face was hopeless. She screamed: "don''t go! Chen, please help me Xiang Chen looked down at the woman who was crying bitterly and said coldly, "originally I could bear with you, but you dare to make trouble for me at this time and ask me to help you?" He kicked her straight in the chest, "get out of here Zhuang rourourou covered her chest with pain, loosened her hand and fell to the ground. At this time, a delicate voice sounded at the door. "Chen, why are you still here? When shall we leave? " She looked up and saw the round faced sister coming in, took Xiang Chen''s hand, and immediately called out, "Li Yuan! Get out of here Round face sister heard her voice, frowned and stepped on her stomach with thin heels. She said, "you go away. This house has already belonged to me today." Zhuang rourourou was expelled. She enjoyed it for too long and could not adapt to ordinary people''s life. No money, no job, she had no choice but to sell her body to a club. But what she didn''t expect was that she met Xiang Yuan. At that time, she was no longer that attractive woman, and Xiang Yuan was no longer that high spirited man. Zhuang rourourou and a group of "princesses" stand in a row for selection. She knew that she should not expect, but her eyes still fell on Xiang Yuan. And Xiang Yuan, to the beginning and the end did not look at her, he pointed to her side of the enchanting woman, said: "on her." Zhuang rourourou was about to jump out of her throat and her heart fell back. Then she was pulled into her arms by a greasy middle-aged man. She was oppressed, but she did not dare to struggle. From then on, this was her life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 Everyone said that Lu Yu was a secondary disease patient, and she felt the same way. On the Internet, she is a well-known keyboard fighter, from the sports circle to the secondary circle, from the entertainment circle to the Internet red circle. She is the number one black powder of many people, and she has been blacklisted by many fans. But she felt that this was a kind of affirmation to her. As a black powder, she was very successful. More successfully, she became the niece of one of the victims. She was excited when she was invited to attend the birthday party of her secret love senior. When she saw the black one in his house, she was ignorant. A rabbit paper!!! When she knew that she was Xu Xu Xu''s sister Xu Li, Lu Yu felt that his secret love was probably at the end. What''s more, Xu Li also knew about her vest. For a long time after that, she never logged in again. Then she began to black up another called a paper of soft net red. As the days went by, she was suddenly told that her uncle and Xu Li knew each other and were friends. Then in a live broadcast, she followed to see the scene, saw Xu Li''s domineering queen fan, also saw her own uncle looked at her eyes tender. My black person has become my aunt, what should I do!!! What to do? Yes, of course. What else can I do? Even, it turned black into powder, ah, sleeping trough! As a result, she had more contact with Xu Xu. It''s just that when she treats others, Xu Xu always feels warm and alienated, and she Lu Yu is in that other person. If we say that the girl who doesn''t belong to the category of "other people", Lu Yu thinks about it, it is Yu Le who has been specially cared about by Xu Xu since she transferred to another school. Lu Yu, who has already gone to university, is still a noble single dog, while Xu Xu and Yu Le have started long-distance love. Xu Xu and her university in a city, Yu Le went to Z city. Once during a family dinner, Lu Yu accidentally found Xu Xu''s ticket, a city to Z city. Lu Yu sighed slightly. He said three years ago that he didn''t like it any more. How come he can''t put it down now? At this time, Lu Yu has lost his baby fat three years ago, his facial features are long, his hair is long, and he has become a popular figure in school. "Hey, Lu Yu, be my girlfriend?" The captain of the school basketball club ran over and said. He is very tall and handsome. What is rare is that he has a sunny and clean temperament. He chased Lu Yu for a long time, but she didn''t respond. This time Lu Yu stood on Lin * * with several professional books in his arms. Looking at the boy opposite him, he seemed nervous and showed a smile. She stepped forward, just wanted to speak, but was held by a man''s shoulder. "I''m sorry, Lu Yu has already owned a famous flower." The voice above her head was so familiar that Lu Yu ran into Xu Xu Xu''s smiling eyes. Her face turned red and she said in a low voice, "who is the Lord?" "Me." Xu Xu raised her eyebrows. Lu Yu''s mind is a little confused, "what about music?" "Yu Le?" Xu Xuyi Leng, complexion some complex, "do you think I and in music together?" "Isn''t it? I also saw your ticket to Z City... " Lu Yudao. "It was to buy a gift for my sister..." Xu Xu black line, "how can you so brain tonic?" "Oh..." Lu Yu responded to this, and it turned out that everything was her wishful thinking??? However, Xu Xu didn''t get together with Yu Le, which is really good! Opposite basketball team leader:?????? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 "Today''s best actress trophy has my name engraved on it. And next time, I want to put my name on the best picture trophy! " At the international Golden Leopard award ceremony two years ago, Mu Pian, the empress of the three golden films, announced that she would stop acting and turn to the backstage. This caused a great stir, and no one could understand why she did this. She was only 25 years old at that time, but she was already a well-known film queen in the world. At the peak of her career, she stopped. Both online and print media are reporting on this. Even in the half year of her absence, the heat had not dropped. Her fans and fans are all looking forward to her coming back. However, it was two years in a flash. For people in the entertainment industry, leaving two years to return, both popularity and market value will be greatly reduced. What''s more, this circle is changing with each passing day. There are countless new people rising every day. Mu Pian''s such a person has already passed away completely. When Su Li came, she was drunk in the bar, surrounded by noisy music and twisting men and women. But she was curious. Even if she didn''t know what her body looked like, she knew that her skin could not be bad. But in such an environment, she was isolated from other people like a vacuum. There was no one who didn''t know how to approach her. Even the bartender in the bar would not deliberately approach her to talk to her. 2333 has not come, Su Li opened her handbag and took out her mobile phone. 32 missed calls, all from a man named Johnson. Su Li gets up. The alcohol makes her mind a little confused. She walks out of the bar with a little flimsy steps. In the quiet night, she called back Johnson''s number. "Oh, my miss mu, you have finally called back. Now the crew is in a mess. Would you like to tell me when to come back and solve the problem? You used to act as an agent to deal with your troubles. Now you''re a producer and I''m going to work as an assistant Well, Miss mu, I''m really limited. Can you serve yourself a snack As soon as it was connected, there was a man''s voice on the opposite side. Su Li got a lot of information from what he said. Maybe she was a producer from an actor, but there was something wrong with the crew for various reasons She looked up at the hotel sign and said, "I see. You''re driving to pick me up now. I''m in the cloudpub." There was silence for a few seconds on the opposite side, and then the other side swept out a lot of words like a machine gun. Su Li frowned and took the phone away. When he finished, he added: "come here, if you don''t want to see tomorrow''s headline that I''m drunk at the door of the bar." "Don''t make a fuss, honey," said Johnson, at the other end, as he opened the door and sat in. He was extremely calm and said, "have you forgotten that you''ve been out of breath for a long time? You can''t make headlines even if you''re drunk. " "Grass!" Su Li immediately hung up the phone, depressed. In the night, a beautiful woman in a T-shirt and jeans leans lazily against the lamp post in front of the bar. Her face is a little red, and seems to be drunk. Su Li didn''t realize how attractive she was, but even if she did, no one in and out of the men dared to talk to her. Except A low-key Cayenne stopped, the door opened and a man came out. His eyes fell on Su Li with some intriguing meanings. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 "Wow!" Su Li cheered in a low voice. This man looks really good-looking Only if his eyes were not so inclined. "Miss mu," the man stepped over, followed by two men who seemed to be jumping off, but they didn''t come forward and just looked at it with a good look. "Why don''t you go in?" Su Li met his eyes, and a little smile appeared in his eyes, saying, "ready to go back." Man slightly a Leng, dark gray eyes with a little accident, he nodded, "that you pay attention to safety." With that, he stepped into the bar, and the other two men looked at each other and followed. At this time, josson also drove the car, he opened the door and ran down, "how much did you drink? I just saw Mr. an''s car. Is there any conflict? " "Conflict?" Su Li thought for a second that the relationship between the original owner and president an was not very good. No wonder the attitude of the other two men seemed strange. "There''s no conflict. Let''s go." As soon as I got on the bus, 2333 suddenly appeared. Su Li breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly let it transmit the plot. It was too tired to play charades if she didn''t know anything. Entertainment is the most important thing in this world. Compared with her world, China''s film and television industry has many difficulties in entering the world. In this world, China''s economy, technology and culture are developing rapidly. In terms of film and television, it has already been in line with international standards. The original owner Mu Pian is the international three gold film queen. The Golden Phoenix award of China, the Golden Lion Award of M country and the Golden Leopard award of D country are all in the bag. At the peak of her career, however, she announced that the film was behind the scenes. Everyone is guessing the reason for this matter, and Su Li also knew that it was because of an agreement. The Mu family where the original owner Mu Pian is located is a well-known family in China. They regard singing and acting as a low-grade matter. However, Mu Pian, a member of the Mu family''s lineage, has never turned back and entered the entertainment circle. He also agreed that he would stop as long as he got the three gold medals. This is the time to repay, but mu Pian''s love for acting is incomparable. She loves this colorful circle. So she took advantage of the opportunity and became a producer. Mu family was teased by a younger generation is naturally very angry, although disdain to make small moves, but no longer to provide her with any convenience. Originally with Mu Pian''s ability, even if the production book is a lump of garbage, it will not be how. But the bad thing is that she is not the protagonist, she is just a matchmaker to set off the heroine. Ye Piao, the world''s leading lady, was originally an unknown actress in the 18th line of flower vase. She was given an audition opportunity by a hostess by accident, and has since made great progress. Her acting skills from the beginning of the green to later mature, only two years. Then, she won the Golden Phoenix Award for best actress nomination, even if she eventually failed, but this growth is also shocking. The intersection of Mu Pian and ye Piao began. Without the Mu family''s help, Mu Pian is indeed constrained in the crew, and the biggest crisis is coming. The investor proposed to change the owner, and this was Ye Piao. In the first war before investors, producers and directors, Mu Pian was defeated. Even, because of offending the investor of lengzixi, the man, her future path becomes more difficult. What makes Mu Pian finally go to the dead end is that the Mu family collapsed, and all her backstage backgrounds disappear. Offended cold Zixi and ye Piao, she lost the family protection, like a rabbit exposed under the hunter''s gun. Can only linger, shiver. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 Su Li rubbed her eyebrows and felt pain in her brain. Her mission in the world is naturally to be a successful producer, get the best picture of the three gold medals, and engrave her name on those trophies. If ordinary people, I''m afraid they will go straight to the thighs of men and women. After all, the woman must be the third gold film queen in the end, and the films she participates in are naturally more likely to win the best film award. But Su Li didn''t want to. She has her own pride, especially Mu pian. The Mu family all said that Mu Pian''s brain was antagonistic, but they were right. in the former world of Su Li, the ordinary film of Hua Guo always has the final say of investors and actors. Only directors and producers who stand at the top of the pyramid have a strong voice. In this world, this extreme division is not obvious. she stirred up her lips, and her crew must has the final say. Producer centered is her style. But for now, it''s too early to talk about all these things, because her film is about to open a window. The investors threatened to withdraw their capital, the director was ready to give up, and the cast members were not in place. It was just as chaotic as it was. And all this is related to Ye Piao. Beauty is a disaster Su Li sighed that the original female host of the play was Ye Piao, but she had no schedule staggered. Later, because she was about to shoot the film, the director was exposed to drug detention, opened the skylight, and then ye Piao thought of her film here. However, the play has already ordered the female host, ye Piao wants to rob is not kind. However, there was lengzixi behind her, so the original mistress was forced to break the contract. This situation is too grass-roots. Mu Pian is too proud. How could anyone leave at will? But the director was also accepted As a result, the whole crew was in chaos, and Mu Pian became a loner. Now Suli is going to take over the mess. It''s a day. Oh, is the lady of this world going to heaven? I''ve been in the entertainment industry for two years. I don''t know any rules. It''s common to rob a role, but it doesn''t force the actors who have signed up to break the contract She''ll do it. Sooner or later she''ll die! Su Li made a note of her by rubbing the ground. "Mu Muyou? What do you think? " Josson saw that as soon as she got on the bus, she said nothing, so she said something uneasily. Su Li glanced at him, "drive well, drive me back first, and go to the production team tomorrow." "Well, I said you should not be too pessimistic, but ye Piao''s acting skills are still good You think, she has also nominated for the Golden Phoenix award. It should be OK to act as a hostess, isn''t it? Although I can''t compare with you... " Johnson breathed a sigh of relief and began to chatter. Su Li sneered, "anyone can, but ye Piao can''t. She doesn''t know the rules of the circle. I''ll teach her "Oh, Hello, my eldest lady. Please stop. Don''t make trouble. The Mu family doesn''t care about you. How can you get too cold for your family... " "I can''t, but I can hold my thighs." Su Li raised her eyebrows and said, "I think an Linchuan and lengzixi have not dealt with it for a long time. It''s a big deal to change an investor. I''m afraid of fart!" "I think you''re really drunk! I''ll believe you when you can say that again when you wake up! " Su Li turns her eyes in silence. Mu Pian and an Linchuan have a bad relationship, but that''s because Mu Pian doesn''t want to marry him. But mu Pian doesn''t want to marry an Linchuan, doesn''t mean Su Li doesn''t want to marry her man? Besides, the original owner just doesn''t like an Linchuan, but he hates lengzixi and ye Piao. It is clear which is more important. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 The next day, Su Li took Jason to the crew. "Miss mu," said the deputy director. Su Li took off her sunglasses and revealed her watery peach blossom eyes. However, at this moment, a storm is brewing in these charming eyes. She scanned for a week, and then her eyes fell on the deputy director, "where''s director Chen?" "This..." The deputy director faltered: "director Chen said it was insomnia and headache and asked for leave..." "The director asked for leave?" Su Li felt as if she had heard a joke. Her voice cooled down. "You call him, and you''ll be in front of me in ten minutes." "But this..." The deputy director wiped the sweat on his head. Today''s producer miss is so terrible that he can''t hold it. "Will ten minutes be too urgent?" "Are you kidding me?" Su Li''s voice was colder. "The hotel is only 500 meters away from the crew. I don''t mind if he doesn''t brush his teeth or wash his face. Nine minutes to go. " "I''ll go right away." Josson looked at the explosion of Su Li, deliberated and said, "you''re offending the director now. How do you end up then?" Su Li squinted at him and said, "I decided to kick him out of the production team in the early morning. Now I''m just forcing him to leave on his own initiative, so that I can still get a penalty for breach of contract." Josson Yes, Miss word. "But Director Chen is a well-known director in the industry? You''re going to win a prize for this play. You can''t find a director at will? " Josson felt broken. Su Li looked calm. She sat in a chair with her chest in her hands, and said in a cold voice that refused to be seen from thousands of miles away: "he was not my first choice. Now that this has become the case, why don''t I try to be better? Change the director, change the investor, change the heroine, I need my own team. " "There''s another important question!" "You have a good idea. Let''s not talk about the possibility of reorganizing the team, or the day when we don''t take pictures or burn money every day..." Su Li squinted at him and said, "don''t be wordy." "We''ll lease the site for two months." Josson spoke quickly, then shut up and looked at sully. Su Li drew a corner of the mouth and rubbed her forehead. She really wanted to scold her lying trough. "OK, calm down, josson," Suli took a deep breath and looked at director Chen who was running in a hurry. "First of all, solve the things in front of you." Mr. Chen is a middle-aged man who is a little fat. When he comes over, he gasps and laughs at Su Li. But a young lady without the support of her family just wanted to intervene in the affairs of the crew. Don''t give her some color to see when Leng Shao comes. He was disgusted in his heart, but with a fake smile on his face, "is this miss mu?" "I hear you have insomnia and headache? I think you look good Su Li''s voice is lazy with sarcasm. "Miss mu, speak up." Chen restrained his smile. "Then I''ll get to the point," Su Li took over the contract from josson. "You said that if the female owner didn''t change to Ye Piao, he would not direct the play, right? Then I understand your meaning as breaking the contract. According to our contract, Chen will pay me 10 million if you break the contract. " "What?" Mr. Chen was stunned. "Miss mu, I advise you to consider clearly. What''s the good end of fighting against Leng Shao?" Su Li sneered. She got up and swept his face coldly, "lengzixi? What is he? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 After successfully getting rid of director Chen, Leng Zixi decided to withdraw capital that day. Su Li didn''t pay much attention to it. She just asked Johnson to solve the problem of the rental period of the venue, while she was ready to invest. Shengan group. Su Li drove her super to the bottom of Sheng''an building and got off the bus gracefully. Today, she is wearing a lace up off the shoulder dress, with 12 cm red soled shoes on her feet. Her big sunglasses cover half of her face, showing only gorgeous red lips and proud chin. As soon as she walked into the front hall, a beautiful girl in uniform came up and said, "Hello, what can I do for you?" Su Li Zhu lip light open, "I come to find an Linchuan." "President an? Do you have an appointment Asked the girl. "Of course. Didn''t you tell you?" Su Li''s tone is a little unhappy. "Of course not, of course not, please." The girl is also used to seeing these big girls, so she naturally knows that she should not offend them. Su Li successfully got on the 34th floor of the exclusive president''s elevator, and then easily found the president''s office. When an Linchuan heard the sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the ground, he frowned displeasantly and then raised his head. Su Li picked a corner of her mouth, took off her big sunglasses, and showed her beautiful face, "president an, do you welcome me?" In the past, anlinchuan and she have always been wrong, she does not want to marry himself, he also does not want to marry her. However, he was rather bored by the way she was so tall and so young. But today Although she had a haughty chin and a smile in her eyes, she was also cool, but she had a different aesthetic feeling. Men are all visual animals, and an Linchuan is no exception, but his aesthetics is too high. Today, he is just poked by Su Li. Therefore, his attitude was better than usual. "Miss Mu''s presence is naturally welcome." Su Li sat on the opposite side of him naturally, without any discomfort. She looked at him and then said with a smile, "today I''m here to talk about cooperation with President an." "Cooperation?" An Linchuan was surprised, "as far as I know, Miss mu, you are making a movie now." Su Li a pick eyebrow, "I open the door to say, I am looking for you to pull investment." Anlinchuan''s industry also involves a bit of entertainment industry, and for Su Li, he has two brothers who pay special attention to, so he also knows something about her. "Isn''t your film investor the cold one?" Su Li chuckled, "Leng Zixi is full of his relatives and girlfriends. I can tolerate a person who doesn''t know the film to invest, but I can''t stand such a person who still has to point fingers. So, I came to you... " An Linchuan looked at Su Li''s watery eyes, and a sharp look flashed through his eyes. He couldn''t help tightening his throat. It seems that Su Li is particularly attractive Speaking of it, he and Su Li did not meet for a long time, two days ago in the night did not see very clearly, but now found that this person has indeed changed. He used to think, a woman, no matter how beautiful can go? It''s just a face. Today, I feel that there are many beautiful women, but there are not many charming people like Su Li. However, cooperation means cooperation, and anlinchuan has not lost his head. "As far as I know, this literary film you made is used to win awards, not to make money. This kind of movie type called "not popular" may not be a good partner for cooperation. So, give me a reason to convince me... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 "Mr. an, I have more than one film in my hand," Su Li provoked. "In addition to the literary and artistic films that won prizes, there are also commercial films that compete for box office. If you invest in my current film, I can give you more opportunities in the next film. You know, once you win a prize, it''s not the same. " "Oh? You''re right, but how confident are you that your film will win the prize? " An Linchuan looked at the powerful woman in front of her. "First class scripts, first-class directors, and first-class public relations." Su Li chuckled, "are these enough?" Whether she is herself or the original owner Mu Pian, they are the people who have won numerous awards. The winding of the head here is very clear. Of course, it''s not that there is a black curtain on these awards, it''s just that everyone does it. Awards also need public relations. In the case of similar film quality, who can win the award basically depends on the level of public relations. There are also numerous interest groups behind the three gold awards. The interests of cultural people are often more unfathomable. They restrict each other, check and balance each other and influence each other. As for public relations, she has 2333 plug-ins in her hand, which can basically step on the pain points of those judges Anlinchuan doesn''t know much about the entertainment industry, but there are some things he can''t not understand. So he simply agreed, "how much do you want? Make a price." "80 million." Sully road. The scene was silent for a moment, and an Linchuan felt that he was listening to something wrong, "what? How much do you say? " "80 million ah," Su Li slightly frowned, but think of an Linchuan should not know the nature of the entertainment industry, and said: "I have been very kind." "Are you sure 80 million is enough to pay the actors?" As soon as Su Li''s voice fell, an Linchuan was on his way. Su Li It turns out that it is not enough. "In this play, although the male host has been in the show for many years, but the pay is very low. Now, although the female host has not set a price, she will not look for the flow of flowers with high prices and no acting skills. So 80 million is about the same. " Of course, there are more than one investor in the play, and there are many others. "Do you think you are? Miss mu, those luxury cars in your garage are worth hundreds of millions. Do you want to invest so much with me? " An Linchuan suddenly some speechless. Su Li squinted at him, arrogant, "so you''re a layman." Is she a big lady selling cars and filming? It''s not that no one can invest Anlinchuan is really a layman, but he is not annoyed. On the contrary, he said: "for your special pleasure today, I will give you 40 million more." Su Li blinked her beautiful eyes, "if this is what others said, I can slap it up." An Linchuan looks at her arrogant small eyes, in the heart move, "noon, want to have a meal together?" "No need," said sully. "I''ll have an appointment later. I''ll get josson in touch with you about cooperation." "Boyfriends?" After seeing the famous Li Feng, he would feel a little bit better He doesn''t mind sledding around the corner. He an Linchuan is not so easygoing and kind-hearted. "Of course not," Sully sniffed. "Do you think I need a boyfriend? If I have to fall in love, I choose to be with my film. " She picked up one side of the handbag, stretched out her hand to cover her long hair at will, "go, don''t send." An Linchuan looked at her back graceful, but walking through the meaning of natural and unrestrained, it seems that It''s really exciting www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 Su Li has settled the investment and will naturally go to the director. For a film, the importance of the director is self-evident, there is a good director is the prerequisite for the success of the film. In China, there are four top directors, all of whom are at the top of the pyramid in the film industry. Su Li is ready to persuade one of them to take over the play. She drove to a villa on the outskirts of the country and walked in after the servant opened the door. Coincidentally, I ran into a familiar person in the yard. Su Li looked at the people in front of him. He should be a friend of an Linchuan. He saw them together that night. "Miss muda?" Obviously, the man also recognized her, "my name is Shen Qi, we met each other that day." Su Li nodded with a smile, "I''m looking for Mr. Shen." "Looking for my grandfather?" Shen Qi was stunned and then said, "he''s in the garden behind." Su Li said a thank you, and then passed him, with a faint fragrance. Shen Qi swallows his saliva, gives a snort, and then calls an Linchuan. "Do you know who came to my house! You know what? I think I may have to take off the list. Ha ha ha There was a silence on the other side, and then hung up directly. Shen Qi beat again and was hanged again. Then he was anxious, scratching his ears and scratching his cheek, and sent a wechat directly to an Linchuan. "Do you know who is coming?" "It''s Mu Pian ah ah ah ah ah!" "She even came to my house. I think I have a chance. I''ll take off the order. Ha ha ha ha ha!" Then the next second, an Linchuan''s phone call came. Shen Qi picked it up, and then he was very proud: "hahaha, are you in a hurry? I''m almost off the list! How do you envy me "Are you sure he knows you?" The voice on the other side seemed a little cold, but Shen Qi, who was immersed in joy, didn''t notice it for the first time. "Yes, we said hello! She''s really beautiful today, and she''s fragrant. Ah, ah, ah, ah, I''m in love Anlinchuan''s mouth almost pursed into a straight line. He took a deep breath and seemed to be able to ask for the faint fragrance in the air. His face was a little gloomy. "Why did she go to your house?" Shen Qi was stunned for a moment, "it seems that he is looking for my father What do you think she''s doing with my father? " Anlin Chuan smell speech this just calm down, "should be looking for your father son to come out of the mountain." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Shen Qi was surprised. "My father hasn''t directed a film in three years? I said that Miss Mu is good enough... " "Don''t say that. I''ll visit the old man later." Anlinchuan light tunnel. "What? What are you looking for my father? " Shen Qi is more and more surprised. There is no response there, and directly hang up the phone. Shen Qi feeds a few times and then looks puzzled. Su Li went to the garden of the Shen family. In the small pavilion in the garden sat an old man in a linen button coat. He was about 60 years old, and he was in good spirits. After seeing Su Li, he waved his hand, "here comes Xiao Mu, sit down quickly. Xiao Liu is going to pour out a cup of flower and fruit tea. Young people like it. " Su Lishi Shi ran sat down and chatted for a few words and then took out the script, "master, do not know if you are interested in directing another play?" "You young people really have ideas and drive," Mr. Shen sighed. "I can''t do this old bone." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 "Why do you have to say that," said Su Li, lifting the corner of her mouth and pushing the script over. "Anyway, you should read the script first." Mr. Shen also has two interests. He has cooperated with Mu Pian before. Naturally, he knows that she is strict with the script. And this time, she''s a producer, and the script is not bad. This is a play called attraction, which tells the story of addicts. In this play, except for the female owner, all the people around her are addicts. Her parents, her friends, and loved ones From the beginning everyone loved her, and then everyone wanted her to die. She is clean from the beginning to the end, even if she is deeply tortured, even if her relatives, friends and lovers seduce her to fall, but she always sticks to her original intention. She was in pain. When her relatives, friends and loved ones are in pain, she is in pain when her relatives, friends and lovers are happy. In the end, she didn''t die of addiction, she died in pain. She is the only dead person in the play. After her death, the last light of the world is extinguished. This is not so much a realistic film as a magic world movie. How painful is it? I don''t know. Who knows? Shen was immersed in the script. When he came to his senses, he did not find the light in his eyes. "This is a good book indeed..." "To tell you the truth, I want to use it to win prizes." Su Li''s lips floated a little smile. "Maybe you think I''m too utilitarian, but this is really a good book?" "What is utilitarian and which director doesn''t want to win the prize?" Mr. Shen is open-minded, "but it''s not easy to shoot this play..." "Naturally, I understand how the general director can handle such a script. No, I''ve asked you to come out of the mountain." Su Li said a few beautiful words, which made old Shen laugh. "Grandfather, are you so happy with your smile?" Shen Qi''s voice rings. Su Li looked at her voice and saw Shen Qi coming. Next to him was an Linchuan. Anlinchuan naturally saw Su Li, his eyes calm, it seems that she will appear here. Su Li has some doubts. An Linchuan asked her to have dinner with her before. Now she comes to the Shen family? Mr. Shen also liked anlinchuan very much. When he saw him coming, he happily asked the servant to bring tea. "Grandfather, are you going to direct the play?" Shen Qi''s eyes fell on several pages on the table. Mr. Shen rationalized these pages of the script, and his attitude was extremely serious. "This is really a good book." "Attraction?" He asked. "Chuang boy, do you know?" Mr. Shen was surprised. "To tell you the truth, I''m an investor in the show." "But I didn''t expect that Miss Mu wanted to invite you out of the mountain. However, I also think it is a waste to hand over such a book to others. " Old man Shen looked at anlinchuan and Su Li. He suddenly realized that he sighed: "you two have come to persuade me. Can I not agree?" Su Li''s eyes brightened when she heard the speech. She said a few nice words to compliment Mr. Shen, which made him very happy. And an Linchuan can''t help but fall on Su Li''s body, facing her elders, it seems that she is not the same. However, no matter it is that arrogant and precious, still some childish at present, it seems that they are extremely attractive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 After having dinner in the Shen family, Su Li and an Linchuan came out together. "Why did you come?" Su Li raised her eyebrows and asked her. "You may not know that Shen Qi has always liked you. When he saw you coming to his house, he yelled. But I guess you''re looking for Mr. Shen, so I came. You didn''t tell me that you didn''t even find a director for that movie An Linchuan''s tone is a bit of a joke. Su Li didn''t feel guilty. Instead, she said, "you should know more about the negotiation table, Mr. an." Anlinchuan eyebrow peak tiny pick, pour is really to her with a new look. Even if he looks gentle, he is actually the master who eats people and doesn''t vomit bones. Su Li cheated him and was so righteous. It''s a woman who dares to fight against the Mu family. It''s really powerful. They both drove separately, so they went to the garage and got on their own cars. Su Li suddenly found that the car they were driving today was of the same model, but the color was different. "An Linchuan lowered the window and said," you drive first, I''ll follow you. " Su Li nodded and accepted his love. ¡­¡­ The director finished, the investment settled, and Johnson successfully renewed the venue. Now the only thing missing is the heroine. "Why don''t you do it yourself?" During the meeting, josson suggested directly. He had been with Mu pian for many years and knew her better than anyone else. He also fully understood that if she tried this time, it would be easier to succeed. Su Li shook her head, and her smile was very firm. "No, I want to be a successful producer now." This is not only a task, but also a pity for mu pian. In the original plot, even if "attraction" was a great success, her name was only second in the producer column. Mu Pian lost everything, and also lost this film that took a lot of hard work. Her obsession is here. Su Li can''t do it for her. Mr. Shen, who had not spoken, spoke. He rubbed his eyebrows and said, "audition." Su Li thought for a moment and thought it was feasible. Although there are few leading characters who need auditions, there is no more suitable actor. The heroine of this film is a strong person in her heart. Even if she dies in pain, she is like a glorious warrior. Shen Bolan, a legendary director in the film and television circles, was shocked when the news came out that Shen Bolan, a legendary figure in the film and television circles, wanted to go back to the mountain to find a woman for a new film. Even if Shen Bolan has not made films for three years, his influence has not been weakened. With him at the box office and awards, there must be one who can get it. Such a giant Buddha is naturally worthy of numerous people''s attention. Mr. Shen auditioned for the heroine in person, and Su Li, as a producer, also has the right to veto. It turns out that she is perfectly right to retain such a right. In a week''s audition, only five people finally caught the eye, and one of them, ye Piao. When all five people came in, Su Li saw the lady of the world at a glance. Ye Piao is not very beautiful, but her face is very special. If she is beautiful, she will not be the same. For actors, a plastic face is very important, and ye Piao is undoubtedly unique. Su Pian and Su are very easy to leave a deep impression on her, no matter what she looks like. It can be said that Su Li and Mu Pian can win the prize because of their acting skills. And ye Piao Su Li sighed secretly, such a condition is really enviable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 When ye Piao saw Su Li, she also frowned slightly. She is an egoist, climbing to lengzixi is just to escort her. Later, she learned about the play of attraction. Even if she had not seen the whole script, she knew something about it. So she asked Leng Zixi to help her to get the role of the heroine. Originally thought there was lengzixi, her heroine must be caught, but did not want to encounter Su Li this soft nail. Her attitude is so tough that the directors and investors have all changed. Ye Piao also secretly some regret, I''m afraid he did too much this time, Su Li such a hard bone can not chew. Without director Chen, she invited Shen Bolan, the Giant Buddha. You can imagine how capable she is. She has offended Su Li. I''m afraid the audition is not easy But no matter how difficult it is to try, she Ye Piao can not be easily knocked down. Facing Su Li''s eyes, her eyes showed a little firmness. Su Li unexpectedly picked her eyebrows. She was worthy of being the female leader. She was still tough and unyielding. However, her eyes swept around the front of these candidates, can walk here, strength is not vulgar. When Shen worked, he was totally different from what he used to do. He was a man of iron and blood style, and his temper was very bad. In the past, he scolded both the film emperor and Bruce Lee. His eyes were sharp and his voice was solemn. "Xiao Li, show them the content of the second act of scene 8. The audition will start in 15 minutes." The five candidates took over the script and read it, pondering in silence how they should act to make people bright. Su Li looked through the script several times and knew what the scene was about. The woman came back from work late at night, but found that her husband, who had always been gentle, was addicted to drugs. She looked at him in a daze and yelled at himself in great pain. Since then, all the people in her life have been lured by drug addiction. The script, called attraction, is the great temptation to take drugs. This scene is very difficult to perform, psychological drama has always been the most test of acting skills. Moreover, they don''t know other plots, so it''s very difficult for them to grasp the characters of the heroine. As soon as 15 minutes passed, Su Li bowed her head and took a sip of coffee with curly mist. Ye Piao was in the third, and the performances of the first two were OK in Su Li''s eyes, but they didn''t meet her requirements. And ye Piao Su Li looked at Ye Piao''s natural and fluent performance, and could not help admiring her talent. Her eyes are very beautiful, also very dramatic, the performance is commendable, even master Shen also praised. "Mr. Shen seems to approve of this ye Piao?" Looking at Ye Piao''s back, Su Li asked. Her voice was very soft, only the old man Shen could hear her. Master Shen gave her a rather unexpected look, and then said, "she''s not bad, but she''s a little young. Maybe she''s too young to know what pain is, and can''t express it perfectly. It''s a little bit worse than you used to be. " Next, there are two people audition, Su Li is a bright. The one who can walk here is really not a general person, especially the last audition named Enron. She looks very young, it seems that she is less than 20 years old, but her eyebrows can see that she is a mature and rational person. Su Li had already planned to use one vote veto, but now she seems to have been slapped in the face. Even if she doesn''t open her mouth to influence the result of the audition, ye Piao can''t get what she wants. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 After Enron''s audition, she looked at Mr. Shen with some trepidation. Even if she was mature again, she was a little uneasy at the moment. Master Shen said with a smile: "well done. Come to sign tomorrow." Enron heard the speech and immediately said, "thank director Shen, thank Miss mu." Su Li looked at her going out with a cheerful back, but also can''t help but hook up the corner of her mouth, "Mr. Shen seems to be very optimistic about this little girl." as like as two peas in the head, "she plays the role of a spirit, just like you used to be. If you develop it well, you will achieve no success." The audition is over. When Su Li goes out, she just meets Enron and ye Piao who haven''t left yet. The atmosphere between them seems to have some problems. She turned to understand that ye Piao and Enron are the same company, I am afraid she has known Enron passed the audition. When she saw Su Li, their agents said hello to her, especially miss Enron''s agent. Her eyes were bright, just like a little fan of an idol. Su Li didn''t say much. She just looked at Enron and said, "come on well." "I will. Thank you, Miss mu." I smile and sing. And one side of the leaf floats, the facial expression is obvious but easy to see ground bad. "Miss mu," she said, "can I ask you something?" Su Li slightly frowned, but did not refuse, "said." Ye Piao''s eyes are particularly beautiful. When she looks at a person, she can clearly see her look, but obviously, Su Li is immune to such eyes. "Can you tell me why you didn''t pass my audition?" Ye Piao''s voice is not small. Many people have heard this in this crowded elevator. They look at it suspiciously, as if they are looking at which artist is so inattentive. Ye Piao''s agent immediately wanted to organize her to speak, but was Suli''s eye restraint, "continue to say." Ye Piao stepped forward. "I know you are very dissatisfied with my previous behavior. I apologize to you here, but I really like this role, and I am confident that I can play it well. I think I''m more suitable for your film than Enron. " The Enron who was named opens his eyes. Is this an open fight for the role? Su Li Fu forehead, she also does not understand how such a person in the original plot is so hot. If Leng Zixi did not escort her, I am afraid she would have been taught a lesson. "Miss ye," Su Li thought it was a little hard to say, "I advise you to understand the rules of this circle. Don''t think that climbing a big tree can be unscrupulous, if you kick the iron plate, you will be doomed. And, you say you can do better than Enron? Oh, to tell you the truth, today''s five audition actors, your performance can only rank third. Miss ye, don''t feel like your acting skills are not on the ground just because you nominated the Golden Phoenix award. Do you show off your acting skills in front of me who won three gold medals? Are you kidding me Su Li said this is a naked face, ye Piao face red, just want to refute, and heard Su Li said: "Miss ye, you still don''t work hard here, not only this play, but also my every film will not invite you. Go Ye Piao''s agent at this time very much want to commit suicide, offended Mu Pian such a person not to say, also lost face. He took Ye Piao''s hand and was ready to leave by force, but he heard Su Li speak slowly: "Enron is the one who settled down. You don''t want to force her away by any means, otherwise lengzixi can''t protect you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 Ye Piao looks ugly, if at ordinary times, her agent how can also pacify her. But now, her agent can''t be bothered. With such an artist, she can break her heart and offend countless colleagues. If Su Li said is true, that Enron is really an family, then ye Piao really can''t rob her. In the afternoon of that day, there were several marketing numbers on the microblog that disclosed the story of a new Huadan playing a big role. "Who did it?" Ye Piao looked at her name countless times in the comments, and was in a bad mood. The agent is standing on the side of the phone to contact the public relations team. He is not in the mood to pay attention to him. At this time, he only knows how to lose his temper. "What? Can''t the press release go down? And they said they had a video? No, it can''t be exposed. It has to be pressed down anyway. If I can''t, I''ll try to find a way... " After the phone call agent felt exhausted, ye Piao frowned and asked, "what''s going on? What video do those marketing numbers have in their hands? " "Maybe it''s the handle that was caught before, ye Piao. You should be more peaceful these days. Don''t accept interviews at will. I will keep my microblog. I don''t want to respond myself." Ye Piao suddenly got up, picked up the sunglasses and hat on the tea table, and said, "just a few marketing numbers, I''ll find lengshao." "Don''t go out now. You''ll be photographed by the paparazzi." The agent frowned, "and if you and Leng Shao are photographed, the marketing number will be more unscrupulous, understand?" Ye Piao looked at him, "lengzihe is not what people dare to expose, do you understand?" The speechless agent can only sigh, and he thinks it''s better to find another way out. Even if lengzi Xi likes her now, once he is tired of it, then people like Ye Piao will never survive. ¡­¡­ The disclosure on Weibo is naturally Suli looking for someone to let go, and she really hates Ye Piao''s behavior. She has been immersed in the entertainment industry for many years. She has seen all kinds of exotic flowers, but she hates such people who run amok most. If ye Piao behaves a little introverted, even if she wants to grab the role, Su Li won''t think she is so annoying. After giving Ye Piao a little pain, Su Li was once again immersed in the busy start of the film. This is her first film as a producer. She plans the overall situation independently, and she has to take care of everything from top to bottom. Fortunately, with master Shen, the Buddha, she doesn''t need to pay much attention to the crew. What she is going to prepare is the golden lion at the beginning of next year. "Attraction" starts shooting from now, to October, and then it has to be submitted for approval after the late editing, so the time is still tight. For the Golden Lion nomination, she did not dare to relax, no matter what aspect may be the decisive factor of success or failure. Therefore, it was two months after seeing anlinchuan again. "You seem to have lost some weight." An Linchuan looked at her and said. Su Li took a sip of coffee, and a little smile appeared on her lips. "Thank you very much. Girls like to be skinny." An Lin Chuan hears speech to also smile, "be? It seems that I''ve been trying to please you. Just one more thing to remind you today. " "Is that why you asked me out?" Su Li raised her eyes and asked. An Linchuan nodded and took out a piece of information, "I just remind you of your cooperation with me." Su Li picked her eyebrows and took over the information. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 Su Li knows that the cold family has been eyeing the Mu family. She didn''t like Mu family, but she couldn''t watch it fall. After all, in the original plot, after the collapse of the Mu family, the original owner has been confronted with difficulties from all sides. Even if this time she won''t be as miserable as the original owner, she won''t get any benefits. Mu''s family has to be kept. In the information given by an Linchuan, there are many actions made by Lengjia for Mu''s enterprises. However, the Mu family has been in a bit of a mess recently. There is always a sense of superiority in an ancient family like the Mu family. They look down on everything, look down on those new rich, think they are orthodox. However, in such an age, those who do not follow the social rules will eventually be eliminated. Mu''s well-known companies have been affected by the market, and their profits are far less than in any previous year. In the long run, we will have to file for bankruptcy sooner or later. "Thank you for telling me the news." Su Li frowned slightly. She had to go back to Mu''s house. In any case, they have to be psychologically prepared. "There''s a way to keep my family." An Linchuan is finally ready to talk about the purpose of coming here. "What can I do?" Su Li asked. "Marry with your family." "You should be very clear that the Mu family and the an family originally wanted to marry in order to gather the strength of the two families and continue to have a foothold. It is also for this reason that your refusal to marry and enter the entertainment industry has caused such a big rebound in the Mu family. To them, you act like this is to see the death without help. " Su Li chuckled, "don''t you also refuse to marry?" An Linchuan shook his head, "you guess, if I didn''t refuse to marry at that time, would your fate be a little worse?" Su Li thought about it, too. Mu Pian does enjoy all kinds of conveniences and advantages brought by the big aristocratic family. So, she should do something for the family. But mu Pian still refused. If an Linchuan had not refused to marry at that time, the Mu family would have expelled her directly. At least, the two refused to marry, sharing the family''s firepower. Su Li sighed softly and asked, "are you married?" An Linchuan nods, the tone also has some displeasure, "otherwise you want to marry who?" "It''s just marriage. I''m the only girl in Mu''s family, but you''re not the only man in your family. " Su Li looked at an Lin Chuan''s expression and said deliberately. Sure enough, an Linchuan''s face was black, "I''m kind enough to remind you that you''ve come to repay me like this?" Su Li showed her hands innocently, "isn''t it for you? I don''t think you want to get married so early. Isn''t it a relief? " "So you want to marry a fat man with more than 200 kg?" An Linchuan''s tone is a bit threatening. "A fat man with more than 200 Jin?" Su Li opened her eyes wide, as if she couldn''t believe it "The only single person besides me, my cousin." Anlinchuan cool tunnel. Su Li was very aware of the current affairs and immediately said, "it''s better to choose you. It''s just a little more pleasing to the eyes." "Then I will accompany you back to Mu''s house today." Anlinchuan road. "What?" Su Li is a little creepy. Seeing her parents so soon, will it be a little fast? "Don''t you agree?" An Linchuan frowned, "since it is to solve the Mu family''s problems now, the sooner the better." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 Su Li looked at the big bags and small bags in an Lin Chuan''s car, some silly eyes, "what is this?" An Linchuan pulled her directly into the co pilot''s position, and then said: "the first time the son-in-law comes to the door, it''s natural to prepare a gift." "You''ve already calculated it?" Su Li watched him get on the car, close the door and start the car at one go. She asked. "Yes, you think?" In anlinchuan, the clouds are light and the wind is light. "Didn''t you think I''d say no?" "Refuse?" An Linchuan will car out of the garage, said: "why do you want to refuse? Is your brain broken? Miss mu, who was negotiating with me at the beginning, is not such a stupid person. " Su Li light hiss, tone also cold down, "is it?" I don''t know why, she felt a little unhappy. Maybe it was the world he was too hard to see through. No matter how close, it seemed that there was a layer of yarn between them. It seems that every once in a while, Su Li will have negative thoughts about this kind of thing that only has her own memory and the other party forgets her completely. Why can''t he remember? Sometimes, it will become too much of a burden. An Linchuan instinctively noticed the change of her mood and looked at her. Delicate side face can not see any expression, as if it is deliberately created to cool. He stopped at the red light. "Mu Pian?" An Linchuan called her tentatively. Su Li looked up at him, her tone was still a little cold, "something?" "Are you angry?" He asked. "No Su Li turned her head. "The green light." An Linchuan frowned, he now clearly felt her mood. She''s angry. Why is she angry? Until Mu''s door, an Linchuan found the opportunity to speak again, "we go in like this, no one will believe our relationship." Su Li reached for her hair. "They don''t believe it has anything to do with it. The marriage is not about emotion. I think my grandfather and dad know it very well." "Mu Pian, did I say something wrong just now?" An Linchuan rarely to a person so powerless, "is I offended you?" Su Li sighed softly, "it''s none of your business. It''s my own problem." She opened the door and went down. An Linchuan also followed, took out his prepared ceremony. If it was just a marriage, as she said, he would not have to pick so many things himself. It''s just, she doesn''t understand. Su Li rang the bell and the old housekeeper''s face appeared on the video phone. As soon as she saw her, the old housekeeper said excitedly that he would come and open the door himself. After a while, the old housekeeper ran to see an Linchuan behind Su Li, stunned for a moment. Su Li mouth raised, "housekeeper grandfather, my grandfather, Dad, are they all there?" "Yes, yes, this gentleman?" "Hello, I''m Pian Pian''s boyfriend." An Linchuan showed a gentle smile. The old housekeeper immediately laughed, and then asked the servant who came with him to take the gift from an Linchuan. When Su Li and an Linchuan arrive at the hall, the master Mu and Mu Sheng, who have already been informed, have already come down. They only heard the servant say that the eldest lady had brought her boyfriend, but they didn''t know who it was. They could only feel angry in their hearts. "Ah Sheng, you are such a good daughter. You are really filial." Mrs. Mu was also shocked. She always valued men over women, and did not like Mu Pian, let alone her refusal to marry. Mu Sheng frowned, with a trace of displeasure on her serious and rigid face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 Although the Mu family were not in a good mood, they still had some courtesy. Therefore, they did not offend anlinchuan immediately. Naturally, Mrs. Mu didn''t recognize him, but Mr. Mu and Mu Sheng met him many times. An Linchuan walked beside Su Li, and his posture was quite intimate. Old master Mu and Mu Sheng looked at each other with a satisfied smile. An Linchuan can be invincible in shopping malls. Naturally, he has developed the ability to talk to people and ghosts. As soon as he opened his mouth, the elders of the Mu family were flattered and beamed with laughter. After they all sat down, Mr. Mu asked, "Pian Pian, when did you and Linchuan get together?" Su Li lips with a little shallow smile, way: "not long." "Although I haven''t been together for a long time, I''ve been fascinated by Pianpian for a long time. This time I''ve also visited her. Please don''t blame me for not explaining it in advance Anlinchuan knew that Su Li was not in a good mood now, so he said. "Very good." Old master Mu nodded with satisfaction, seeing that an Linchuan really liked his granddaughter. Although the business only focuses on interests, the hero is sad about Meirenguan, and an Linchuan loves his granddaughter. Naturally, he will take their Mu family''s position into consideration in some decisions. However, he still sighed: "in the past, you two were not willing to get engaged, but now you have the right eye. If you were together, why waste so much time..." "Now it''s also very good. I didn''t know Pian Pian well in the last two years. Even when we were together, we had no emotional foundation. It''s better now. " An Linchuan smiles. Everyone chatted warmly, and Mrs. Mu happily ordered the kitchen to cook a big meal. Even if she doesn''t like Mu Pian, she should know that settling down helps the Mu family. Therefore, she will not show her face again. The people of the big family are all exquisite, and those like the original owner Mu Pian are still in the minority. After dinner, an Linchuan and Mr. Mu have already talked about the wedding date. Su Lin''an can''t see through the whole process. "Dinner, Linchuan." Mrs. Mu came to greet her warmly. An Linchuan got up, looked sideways, and saw the fatigue hidden in Su Li''s eyes. His heart tightened and he could not help slowing down his voice, "Pian Pian, have a meal." Looking at the hand in front of her eyes, Su Li regained her mind, raised her eyes and laughed at him, then held it. Holding hands, they went to the table. Today''s dishes were really rich. Su Li was speechless by the Mu family''s enthusiasm. "I''ve met your parents. When are you going to see my parents?" After leaving Mu''s house, an Linchuan holds Su Li''s hand and asks. Su Li thought about settling down. An Linchuan''s parents died, and there was a grandmother and an artist''s brother. It is said that the old lady of Anjia is a very interesting person. She is still in good health. She also likes to dance square dance with some old sisters. "Well, you can find a time." Su Li thought and nodded. I can''t see through an Linchuan, but I can''t let go. There is only one way ahead. Just go down. Life is tired, and she has no other choice. An Linchuan looked down at Su Li and sighed softly. I don''t know what she''s thinking, and I don''t know what I should do www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 Early in the morning, Sully got a call from josson. "What''s the matter?" she asked vaguely Josson''s voice sounded very anxious. "Something happened to the crew. A propsman made a mistake last night, which led to circuit problems and a fire." "What?" Su Li suddenly woke up and said, "fire? Serious? Are there any casualties? " "No one was injured, but there was something wrong with the props. I''m afraid we have to stop shooting." Johnson sighed. "It would be nice if there were no casualties." Su Li sighed with relief, "what should the propsman do? Please calm those actors. We can find the venue again, prepare the props again, and resume shooting as soon as possible. " At the moment, Su Li was glad that she had asked Mr. Shen to direct the play. Otherwise, she did not know whether any actors would worry about breaking the contract, and then things would be more troublesome. "Well, I''ll do all these things, but I''m afraid there will be problems with the funds." Josson didn''t know what to say at the moment. He could only sigh, "I said, Miss mu, this is not your family''s sabotage again?" "It''s not true. Recently, the Mu family is very good. It should not give me a moth, but other people may not." Su Li rubbed his forehead, which is not an accident. Thinking so, Su Li said again, "the contact information of the props division is for me." "What?" What are you wondering "It''s not clear now. Let me investigate." Su Li gently exhaled a breath. She never understood the brain circuits of men and women. What''s more, the female owner of this world is that kind of despotic type with no brain. Who knows if she will bear a grudge and do something to her? You know, after testing, the female main leaf floating on her has been negative. The negative number of favoritism is malice. With malice, no one knows what will be done. Su Li couldn''t sleep when the crew had an accident, so she went to the crew after washing up. At the moment, the police who came to investigate had left. The scene was a bit chaotic, and there were signs of burning everywhere. Su Li was lucky to have bought insurance, or she would have to pay for it. "Mumu, why are you here?" Josson is busy, see Su Li ran over, "just sent away a group of media, you''d better not appear." Su Li looked around and said, "I''m not sure. I''ll take a look. This kind of loss makes people estimate the price, plus the cost of shutdown and delay..." With that, she couldn''t go on. She was so tired and tired that it was a troubled time. Josson patted her on the shoulder. "Hey, be optimistic. You have to believe that our investors will not give up on us! It''s a big deal. You can invest in it yourself, Miss mu. " Su Li gave him a blank look. "Where''s the propsman?" Johnson shrugged. "The police brought it to talk." "Well, I see. Look here. I''ll go first." Su Li wind and fire come, wind and fire go, leaving only a natural and unrestrained back. When an Linchuan arrived, he only saw Johnson, "Pian Pian? Isn''t she on the set? " Johnson frowned at him. "Mr. Ann? You call us miss Mu Da, Pian Pian? " He felt that he didn''t respond. You know, when josson was Mu Pian''s agent for six years, he knew everything clearly. Naturally, he knew the relationship between her and an Linchuan But now, how is it called Pian Pian? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 "Is there a problem?" An Linchuan knew that this josson was Su Li''s confidant, so he didn''t like what he was doing. Imagine, a person you like, with a man around her for many years, deeply trust that kind, you will feel comfortable? Josson suddenly felt that an Linchuan''s eyes were a little cold, he thought of some kind of speculation Is it hard to say that Mr. an has always been against Su Li because he likes her? Is it the kind of terrier who likes you and bullies you? My God! Josson felt that the sky thunder rolling, could not accept such a thing to appear in his family has always been very cool and overbearing Su Li. "I don''t quite understand what you guys think..." Josson took a breath and sighed. "You? Straight man Anlinchuan seems to understand something. "Er I mean, I''m straight, of course Josson immediately explained that he was misunderstood as soon as he said it. "Oh, it''s OK. It''s OK." An Linchuan''s attitude is a little more moderate, since it is a bend, it will not become a threat to himself, right? It''s no wonder that I thought the joy of this Johnson gay was angry before. I didn''t read it wrong. Josson No, you listen to me. An Linchuan Don''t explain. You''re gay. You have to be! Boss is so ferocious that Johnson can only admit with tears that he is gay "Where has Pian Pian gone?" Anlinchuan saw through the problem of josson''s sexuality, and his mood was OK. "She didn''t say. She came for a while and left..." Josson said cautiously, afraid that he would say some words of regret all his life. "Would you like to call and ask?" When Su Li received the call, she had already arrived at Sheng''an group. "Why did you call? I was just about to find you. " Su Li stopped the car and walked into Sheng''an building with high heels. "I went to the theater to find you Are you in Sheng''an now? Wait for me. I''ll be right there Su Li nodded, and then went to the front desk miss there, said: "hold on, say to the front desk lady, let me go up." In the puzzled eyes of the front desk lady, Su Li handed over her mobile phone. "The front desk? Take Miss Mu to the president''s office and wait for me. " An Linchuan''s voice was transmitted through the mobile phone. The front desk lady was stunned for a moment and said in a hurry: "OK, Mr. an." Su Li smilingly took back her mobile phone and hung up. The girl at the front desk secretly looked at Su Li and said respectfully, "Miss mu, this way, please." Su Li nodded, with a shallow smile on her lips, which was particularly attractive. The front desk miss can''t help but cover her chest. Is Miss Mu actually the wife of the future president? She used to be a loyal fan of Miss mu. I didn''t expect to see a real person now Unfortunately, you can''t sign it. That night, a post marked hot appeared on the famous Cape forum, with the title of "surprise! The actress who used to like will become the wife of president of our company. It describes in detail how the landlord met the idol, and then saw her sweet and the president of his company to make a phone call. People''s beautiful voice is sweet, and it''s really a goddess! Ten thousand years. So everyone was guessing who the actress was. Of course, some people are saying that this is the story of editor Lou. Su Li didn''t know that she would be anonymous on the forum. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 When an Linchuan arrived, Su Li was sitting cross legged on the sofa in his office drinking black tea. She rarely wears pants today, so she sits more presumptuous. With his hands on the sofa, he never looked so relaxed. "Pian Pian..." He felt his throat a little tight, and seemed to be in a tense mood. Su Li raised her eyes. Her long eyelashes were raised like a small fan. She held out a hand and waved to him, "you are back." "Well." An Linchuan originally wanted to talk to her about the crew, but now he just wants to sit down with her and talk about other things. He went over and sat down next to her. Then he approached and asked, "who made this black tea? I don''t even remember black tea in our company. " Su Li glanced at him. "Your secretary made it for me, not only black tea, but also milk tea and coffee." "Tut, I can only drink green tea..." An Linchuan frowned, and then came over, "is black tea good to drink? Give me a taste? " Su Li looked at him suspiciously and took the tea cup away from him. "What''s the matter with you? Do you want to try black tea? " "Because I didn''t drink it." An Linchuan is very serious answer, and then a long arm to take away his tea cup in his hand, he looked down at a place with lipstick, a drink, "sweet." Su Li suddenly blushed. How did she think he was teasing her? At this thought, she sat up to grab, "give it back to me!" Sofa is very soft, Su Li a knee kneeling instability, the whole person rushed to the past, was picked up by an Linchuan full. "Let me go..." Anlinchuan put down the tea cup and held her directly, "don''t let it go." Two people so embrace, an Linchuan see Su Li''s ears more and more red, can not help but raised the corner of his mouth, "you have been in a bad mood recently, why?" Su Li was stunned and said, "nothing..." As soon as her voice fell, she felt a kiss falling from her head. She reached out and pushed her away. Su Li looked up at an Linchuan and said, "you..." An Linchuan can''t help but say, and then kiss down, this kiss is her lips, feel the stiffness of the body in his arms, he gently stroked her back. Pry open the teeth and the lips and tongues meet. After a kiss, Su Li couldn''t help panting. She glanced at anlinchuan, but her red eyes didn''t seem to have any lethality. Instead, she looked pitiful and lovely. "Anlinchuan, do you like me?" Su Li''s voice is a little cold, but with a little light breath, listening to some moving. "I like you, I love you. I want to marry you not because of marriage, but because I love you..." Su Li eyes some hot, she stubbornly do not want to shed tears, but still can not help but ask him, why every time to forget her? "Pian Pian?" Seeing the tears in her eyes, an Linchuan was at a loss. She has always been an invincible queen. When did she cry? Now it''s like tears "You don''t want to marry me, do you?" It seems that there is only such explanation. She has refused to marry before. Sully shook her head. I love you. I love you. I love you more than anyone else in the world. But sometimes I feel tired Memory is a heavy thing, even if it is full of happiness, it can not help but walk alone again and again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 Su Li was not such a fragile person. Even if she had cried, she soon stopped her tears. "Sorry I wanted to talk to you about the crew At this time, an Linchuan didn''t want to talk about the crew. He just wanted to know what Su Li thought and whether she was really so reluctant "I can solve the problems of the crew, and I can make up for the lack of funds. Pian Pian, you... " An Linchuan wanted to say something, but seeing her red eyes, he didn''t know how to open his mouth. He was afraid that he would make her cry again. Su Li reluctantly pulled up the corner of her mouth and showed a faint smile, "don''t say anything else. I don''t look so good. I''ll go to make up first." She got up and picked up the bag in hand and went out. Her back had the feeling of running away in a hurry. OOC is fierce, 2333 is about to get angry, and she is afraid of her mood and dare not say anything. Su Li has to adjust her state immediately. In any case, the task still needs to be done. An Linchuan looked at her figure disappeared in the corner, eyes can not help showing a trace of heartache. What to do? She was so sad There seems to be a lot of messy memories hidden in my mind, which are slowly sorted out at this moment. Memories of more than a dozen worlds flooded his mind. People in each world were different, but he knew that those with different faces were actually the same person. It''s her At the moment, an Linchuan has a huge headache. Those memories are too disordered and run rampant in his mind. This human body is not strong enough to carry However, he could not see her sad. Su Li made up in the bathroom, and her mood was relieved. In fact, she should have been used to it for a long time, but sometimes she felt irritable. It''s like a girl''s restlessness when she comes to her aunt every month With a sigh, Su Li rubbed her sore temples. Recently, I may be too busy and a little burning, so that the mood is more uncontrollable. She really should calm down. After all, there should be a price for him to find himself in every world. Perhaps she is too selfish, if not for him, I am afraid she will be more difficult to complete these tasks. Walking back to an Linchuan''s office, she just wanted to talk, and saw him sitting on the sofa with a strange look on his face. Su Li frowned and went over and called out tentatively: "an Lin Chuan?" The next second, she was an Linchuan pulled into the arms, and then is the overwhelming kiss. Su Li sat on his leg and was forced to face up and bear some domineering kisses from him, and her heart turned from confusion to clearness. This is Her eyes lit up, and then she reached out to cover his mouth, "wait a minute Wait a minute... " As expected, an Linchuan stopped, a trace of evil spirit flashed in his dark gray eyes, "honey, what are you waiting for?" Su Li held his face in both hands, and her eyes were filled with joy. She looked at him so attentively, as if she were looking at her whole world. "Do you remember? Shen... " Before Su Li finished speaking, he was once again blocked by an Linchuan''s lips. "Honey, don''t say that name." An Linchuan looked at her and whispered. Su Li immediately remembered the words 2333 had told her before that she could not disclose people or things outside the world in each small world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 "But I have a lot to ask you." Su Liwei blinked his eyes. "Honey, don''t look at me like that." An Linchuan raised his hand to cover her eyes, "I can''t bear it." Su Li''s face is red. The big boss who recovers his memory is really a lot of hooligans. "Don''t make trouble. I really have something to ask you..." "I know what you want to ask, but I can''t say it here." An Linchuan approached, his lips gently brushed her cheek and fell on her earlobe. The warm breath fell on her ear, making her whole person seem to have goose bumps. Su Li trembled a little, "when can you tell me?" "When it''s over here, I''ll wait for you in the next place. I''ll tell you everything then. " An Linchuan looked at her small ears become particularly lovely, can not help but kiss. Su Li avoided his teasing and said, "really? You mean I''ll know everything when I''m done here? " An Linchuan nodded, "of course, baby, when did I cheat you?" Su Li a face of resentment to see him, "a long time ago, you always lied to me." An Linchuan thought, probably know when, so he stretched out his hand and pinched her nose, "who told you to run when you saw me?" "Who told you to bully me all the time?" Su Li was dissatisfied. You know, bullying is still light. At that time, the big boss was really big boss. It was extremely ferocious. As soon as I catch her, I shut up the small dark room and keep her away from the outside world. I can only do shameful things with him every day. As a result, her task is always failed again and again, never able to complete the task well, points are deducted in a mess, leaving a shadow in the heart. Thinking of this, Su Li sighed faintly. She looked at an Linchuan and said, "I may be a patient with Stockholm disease. You treated me like that before, but I still like you so much now." "Honey, you can just say the second half." An Linchuan reached out and touched her hair. After such a long reincarnation, his blood and ferocity in his heart has gradually calmed down. However, if time goes back, he will still do so. Otherwise, he won''t meet Suli. Every year, there are a lot of time-space walkers who commit suicide because they can''t bear to play other people''s lives all the time. If the mask is worn too long, it will grow on the face. When it is taken off, it will be bloody and painful. So, at the beginning, 2333 chose Su Li, because she entered the play quickly and acted quickly, which is very important in carrying out the task. But even Su Li, she often falls into self doubt Su Li recovered her memory in anlinchuan and was in a good mood. They were bored in the office for a long time. When she was in a mess, that is, when she was going to play in the office, she finally came to her senses. "Not here!" Su Li glared angrily. There was no reason to talk to hooligans. She could only use violence. "Where can I do that?" An Linchuan''s hand caresses her slender waist, tone also takes ambiguous, "where can, we go immediately." Su Li picked up one side of the pillow and covered his face, "where can''t!" "Honey, you''re lying," an Linchuan rolled aside his pillow and stroked her waist. "You obviously want it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 Finally, Su Li was still in the office and was wiped clean by the big boss. However, she was so angry that she refused the suggestion of her colleagues in the evening and insisted on going home first. Although the big boss''s technique is very good, Su Li had a little fever and made a fool of herself, so that she is now a little weak and weak. Sheng an''s front desk girl watched Su Li come out of the elevator with her feet floating. Even though her expression on her face was still calm, it seemed strange from her walking posture The front desk girl watched Su Li leave, then turned her head to another front desk and said, "have you seen Miss Mu''s walking posture a little strange? It would not... " Another sister also has some gossip, she said in a low voice: "she has been up for so long, the war situation should be very fierce It''s just that our president isn''t such a thing? Let Miss Mu go back? " "Yes, Miss Mu doesn''t look very comfortable The president is so ungrateful. " make complaints about Mr. An Linchuan, who is not intimate. And Su Li doesn''t know that she is being treated with sympathy by two fans. After returning home, Su Li took a bath first, then she fell down on the soft big bed with a bath towel and went to sleep. I don''t even know when an Linchuan came. Besides, how did an Linchuan get in? Su Li, who wakes up, holds a pillow and looks at the man sitting beside her bed. "What a fool to sleep?" An Linchuan raised his head and touched her hair. "I''m sick, don''t you know? It''s up to me, eh? " Su Li came back to her senses and raised her hand to hit him, "it''s clear that you are the overlord. Hang your bow, hum!" "Well, well, it''s my fault." An Linchuan grabbed Su Li''s hand and gave it a kiss, "honey, are you hungry? I made porridge for you "Hungry..." Su Li covered her stomach and didn''t eat much today. She was really hungry. An Linchuan helped her sit down, then went to the kitchen and brought a bowl of congee. Although it''s porridge, it''s rich in ingredients, with vegetables, bamboo shoots, mushrooms and a little minced meat, it''s delicious. Su Li completely abandoned Gao Leng''s facilities, purred and killed two big bowls of porridge, then covered her stomach and cried to eat up. An Linchuan reluctantly put her in the arms and knead her stomach to eat for her. "After eating for a while, I still need to take medicine. Don''t worry about the crew. I''ll have a good rest at home these two days, OK?" Su Li put his head into his arms and muttered, "you''re here. I don''t want to take care of anything." "It''s OK. You''re responsible for the beauty." An Linchuan bowed his head and kissed her hair. Su Li looked up at him, "I suspect that the fire of the crew has something to do with Ye Piao. I wanted to investigate it myself, but now that you come, I want to be lazy." "Well, I''ll check for you." ¡­¡­ The other end of the crisis. Because Leng Zixi''s fiancee appeared, that is a beautiful woman, graceful and graceful, elegant temperament, all over the body exudes the breath of a lady. At this time, ye Piao has just finished shooting a fight. His costume is dirty and broken, his hair is messy, and his face is smeared with ash. He looks very embarrassed. Such two people stand together, as if the clouds in the sky and the earth on the earth. "Hello, my name is Lian Shu. I''m Leng Zixi''s fiancee." Leaf floats the corner of the mouth reluctantly pulled to show a smile, "even miss Hello, I am leaf Piao." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 Ye Piao is surprised to see Lian Shu on the set. After all, lengzixi''s fiancee is said to be in a foreign country, but unexpectedly came back and found her. Ye Piao Xin also some embarrassment, after all, in the case of knowing that the other side has a fiancee, she is still with lengzixi. To be frank, I''m just a junior. Although the entertainment industry is not rare, but the original match to find this kind of thing is not much. Fortunately, Lian Shu is a well-educated young lady, not a shrew who tears up without saying a word. Otherwise, as soon as it gets big, she will be ruined for her hard won reputation. "Has Miss Ye finished filming today?" Even Shu smile appropriate, tone is quite cordial, but ye Piao is feeling a strong sense of oppression. Ye Piao nodded, "Miss Lian has something to do with me?" Lian Shu raised the corner of his mouth, "something really happened." Know oneself can''t hide past, leaf float also can only say: "I go to change clothes." After ye Piao washed and changed her clothes, she asked her agent to leave first and put on her sunglasses and hat and left with Lianshu. Lian Shu brought her to a luxurious Michelin restaurant. She had been with lengzixi before. "Miss ye should know the relationship between me and Leng Zixi?" Lian Shu elegant posture, bright eyes with continued to look, "I don''t know, he even has a little girl friend in China." "Miss Lian, Zi Xi and I are in love." Ye Piao explained, "he said that your engagement is just a joke between the elders, and it can''t be counted." "That''s what he told you?" Lian Shu took a sip of coffee and said, "Zixi has always been rebellious and refuses to listen to the arrangements of the family, so he doesn''t think it''s worth counting. It''s just that you may not know that everyone in our circle knows my relationship with him. By the way, you''ve been dating for so long, has Zixi taken you to your friends? " Ye Piao''s face turned white. Although she had met several of his friends, it just happened that she had a meal. At that time, they seemed to have looked at her with strange eyes. One of them even hooked Leng Zixi''s shoulder and said directly: how can such a girl compare with Lian Shu''s hair? Thank you for taking her as a treasure. At that time lengzixi was a little angry and took her away after a few words of warning. Then she never saw any of his friends again. "I don''t care how many girlfriends Zixi had before he got married, but I hope that after he and I get married, Miss ye can put herself in a proper position." Even Shu''s voice was very gentle from the beginning to the end, but ye Piao felt a shiver all over her body. "You want to be a shameless person who can''t put on the table. It doesn''t matter if you want me to be laughed at, I won''t let you go." "Miss Lian, how can we be reluctant about emotional matters?" Ye Piao doesn''t want to show weakness, and she doesn''t want to lose lengzixi. "Reluctantly?" Lian Shu sneered, "Miss Ye loves to laugh." Ye Piao also want to say something, the eyes at a glance to see lengzixi''s figure. Did he find it? I didn''t tell him about the conversation between Lian Shu and her So, did Lian Shu inform him to come? The leaf floats to drop the eye, covers the eye ground''s trace calculation. When she looked up again, she was already in tears. "Miss Lian, I really love Zixi. You can''t do it, but why do you say that? I also have dignity... " When lengzixi came running breathlessly, he just heard his girlfriend''s crying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 "Lian Shu! What do you do? " Lengzixi''s voice sounded, with boundless anger in the tone. All the diners around were startled by his voice and turned around. "Why? Isn''t that a star? " "Yes, what''s the name of the actor who plays the little mushroom?" "Where''s my mobile phone? Take a picture and tweet!" "Is it Ye Piao? Is that man her boyfriend? Didn''t she say she was single? " "Who knows, the entertainment industry is very deep..." The whispers around sounded, ye Piao was surprised that the occasion at this time is not very right. And even Shu nature is also suddenly appeared lengzi he scared. How did Leng Zixi come? Lian Shu''s eyes fell on Ye Piao''s tearful face, and his heart was suddenly clear. He is worthy of being an actor. His performance is perfect. In the face of Leng Zixi''s question, Lian Shu still kept cool, "I''m just inviting Miss ye to dinner. Zihe, what can you do to get angry?" Lengzi Xi sat beside Ye Piao and put his hand on her shoulder. "What did you say to her?" "I just wanted to remind her that her boyfriend is also my fiance." Lian Shu''s elegant and leisurely posture is in sharp contrast to the tearful Ye Piao, "I don''t know it''s that sentence that made Miss Ye misunderstood and even cried like this? Isn''t it that I''ve been so involved in the drama recently that I think I''m the heroine in the play Ye Piao saw Lian Shu San''s two words and aimed at her, and around the crowd secretly concerned about, for a time, it was a bit difficult to get off. Of course, she doesn''t want to let these things come to light. It''s just a blow for her to have such an affair in her rising career. So she had to dry her tears, and then gently said, "Zixi, it''s nothing to do with Miss Lian, I''m fine..." Leng Zixi thought that she was kind-hearted and refused to care, so she became more and more impatient with Lian Shu''s attitude, "Lianshu, I tell you, I love ye Piao, and I will only marry her. The engagement is not counted. I have never admitted it. Don''t bother Ye Piao in the future, otherwise... " "Otherwise?" Even Shu sneers, she also has a temper. She knew Leng Zihe didn''t like her, but then what? The big family didn''t allow him to be so rebellious. Marriage is imperative. "Leng Zixi, if you can persuade your parents to marry Miss ye, I will lose." "You don''t need to worry about this, as long as you don''t look for ye Piao again, or I won''t let you go." Lengzixi protects Ye Piao all the way. He has lived under the control of his parents since he was a child, and everything in his life has been arranged by them. Ye Piao, the first person he chose by himself, is not only the one he loves, but also a symbol of his escape from the control of his parents. In short, in any case, he will not break up with Ye Piao. Lian Shu hums coldly and gets up and takes a glance at Ye Piao. And ye Piaoyuan was cold son he embrace, even Shu this one eye let her can''t help but shiver. Intuition told her that even if she let herself go because of lengzixi this time, she would not stop. "It''s OK. Fortunately someone told me you were called away by Lian Shu." Lengzixi breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Piao doubts, "who told you?" Lengzixi shook his head, "someone sent me a text message on my mobile phone and told me that it might be someone from your crew." Ye Piao nodded and did not doubt, her eyes swept around those with curiosity Now she has a more important thing to deal with. I''m afraid there are already rumors about her on the Internet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 Gossip fungus: today, countless netizens ran into Ye Piao in the restaurant. According to the narration of netizens and various pictures, Baba has three basic conjectures. The first is that ye Piao has a boyfriend. The second is between men and women. The third kind is do not know ye Piao and another young lady who is the third, ha ha! [picture] x9 today, when netizens opened their microblogs, they were swept by Ye Piao''s love affair. After seeing the microblog of eight trigrams fungus, it caused a very warm response. "Pressure a car of cucumber, leaf floating is small three, that man is a slag." "It is said that the man is the prince of Leng''s group. Ye Piao is very strong." "It is said that those princes are countless girlfriends. I think ye Piao and that woman should be one of them." "Don''t make love. Do you know who that woman is? The daughter of Lian''s enterprise, the real lady. " "My God, it''s like watching an idol drama! It won''t be the story of that young lady throwing a stack of money to let Ye Piao leave the prince, ha ha ha "What about the netizens at the scene? Do you have any other details?" "I, I, I''ll be there! Ye Piao was the first to come with Miss Lian, and then Prince Leng rushed in directly. We noticed that ye Piao was sitting at that table! Listen to the meaning of Prince Leng, it should be Miss Lian bullying Ye Piao "What kind of bullying, ye Piao is a big name in the crew. Even the director gives her face, and she will be bullied?" ¡­¡­ The discussion on the Internet was so heated that Su Li would brush her microblog on the bed and laugh from time to time. [2333, good job! ] 2333 propped up his frog chest and was proud! ] every mistake, in fact, all these are led by Su Li. Because of the detection of Ye Piao''s malice to himself, she asked 2333 to monitor her movements all the time. When she learned that Lian Shu had an appointment with her, Su Li asked 2333 to send an anonymous message to Leng Zixi. Sure enough, Leng Zihe rushed to and staged a good play. Ye Piao as a well-known entertainment circle flow Huadan, naturally someone will recognize her, when it was photographed on the network fermentation, her reputation will stink. Xiao San, what kind of reputation do you want? This is just the beginning. For a star, public opinion is a terrible thing. It can make people red to the horizon, but also can make people fall to the bottom instantly. To master public opinion is to master the lifeblood of a star. Now, it''s up to the cold family behind lengzixi. You know, the Leng family has always made friends with the Lian family. If you know that his son not only associates with a woman in the entertainment industry, but also offends Lian Shu for her sake, I''m afraid there will be no good end. At the same time, an Linchuan''s investigation of the crew also had an appearance, and the fire was not an accident. That unfortunate props teacher is also a disaster free, almost born on the back of a pot. Su Li looked at the investigation results and sneered at her lips. She has experienced so many worlds, and there are many women who are full of malice towards her, but it is rare that ye Piao is so stupid. She thought she could be lawless if she had cold shoulder support? It was her misfortune to be planted in her hands. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the cold family and even the people at home to know about it. To say that these aristocratic families have true feelings is ridiculous, but so blatantly photographed on the Internet, the nature is different. This is a real scandal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 Before long, hot search was removed from Weibo, and even the microblog of gossip bacteria was deleted. It is clear to the masses that they are eating melons that someone has intervened. This is not a strange thing. After all, it involves two big families. Naturally, such scandals can be withdrawn. However, this does not mean that ye Piao''s affair is over. She is still filming in the production group, and obviously she feels a different atmosphere. Fortunately, she is the biggest player in this group, and no one dares to show her ugly face. However, this kind of atmosphere itself is enough to make people uncomfortable, but she can not attack. She hasn''t seen lengzihe for many days. She doesn''t know what he''s been up to recently. She can''t see him or even have any contact with him. She had a bad feeling. What happened to Leng Zixi? He was banned. It''s hard to say that there are still people who have been banned in this era, especially Leng Zixi is the president of an independent company. However, the cold family is such a strict family rules, he received elite education since childhood, his parents and grandparents are very strict with him, which also led to his desire to leave the cold home and make his own decisions. But now the scandal is not so big, but it does damage the interests of the family. According to the family rules, Leng Zixi was so disconnected from the outside world that he could only cultivate himself and nature with him every day. "suck, the cold family is not enough." Su Li supported her chin, her eyes a little sad. "Miss muda, what''s the matter with you?" Josson seldom sees her. Since an Linchuan recovers her memory, Su Li has been clinging to him, so she doesn''t come to the crew very much. Su Li mouth a hook, "this is not want to revenge people, do not revenge heart depression." "Revenge on whom?" Josson didn''t look out. She reached for her biscuit. "Who else? The one who made my crew almost open the window. " Su Li picked her eyebrows. It seems that she has to give a little stimulation to the cold family. "You mean ye Piao?" "She''s been very comfortable lately," she guessed She used to be a frequent visitor, but she has not been seen in these days. Is it hard to be hidden? Su Li glanced at him and said, "I''m a man who has always been vindictive and has a small heart. Therefore, the people who offend me must suffer a little. Johnson, do me a favor. " "Say it." Josson followed Mu Pian, the original owner, for many years. She was used to dealing with her mess. Therefore, she did not talk much and asked directly. Su Li lips a Yang, showing a smile full of calculation. On that day, ye Piao, who will go on a hot search every month, finally ascended the throne of the first hot search. The news that ye Piao is about to marry into a wealthy family has swept the whole microblog like a virus outbreak, which is even more exaggerated than that scandal. "How can these actresses marry into a rich family all day long?" "Really? The cold family allows people like Ye Piao to marry in? " "Is it because ye Piao already has it?" "Do you want to marry a son? It is said that if you marry a rich family, you will become a fertility machine! " "God, ye Piao, this great form of marriage is not wrong?" "Well, it''s not more comfortable to marry into a rich family and become a rich wife than to film? What''s so strange? " "Ye Piao black history, cold home no opinion?" "And I don''t mean she''s a Junior..." Ye Piao''s agent is not angry, not easy to keep a low profile for a period of time, how to be poked to the point of the storm? Ye Piao rubs temple also incomparable headache, who is in black her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 #The current housewife of Leng''s group said: I don''t know ye Piao, and her son has a fiancee ? br > ; Mrs. Leng said: the standard of a daughter-in-law is to have a common language ©‚ br > ; she is surprised! Prince Leng is about to get married. The bride is not ye Piao. Ye Piao is not recognized by Leng''s family. What should we do from now on? what ye Piao has done to seek higher position in recent years has not been smooth. Ye Piao has made a statement that he will not consider marriage at present. After that, he remembers to stop Leng Zixi''s mother, Mrs. Leng, in Leng''s enterprise. Cold wife did not show a smile, frown very tight, Hear ye Piao''s name is more can not help showing a look of disgust. This scene has also been sent to the network, countless gourd eating masses said it is true. Ye Piao can not be admitted by the cold family, sure enough. This time, I really moved a stone and hit myself in the foot. When ye Piao saw the report about Mrs. Leng, she angrily swept down the things on the table directly. Online public opinion pressure, Leng Zihe can not contact, cold wife and her opinion so, she instantly feel as if she fell to the bottom. And something even more unexpected happened to her. The inside information about the attraction crew was picked out, and the unprovoked fire also caused discussion. It''s said that the real murderer has been called to the police. When things had developed vigorously, lengzixi finally ended the ban. When he found his girlfriend, he was knocked down by her tears. "Zixi, you want to save me..." Ye Piao hasn''t gone out for several days, and the crew has stopped filming. She stays at home all day, but she has lost more than ten kilograms in a few days. She was skinny for filming, but now she is almost skinny. "What''s the matter? Tell me? " Leng Zixi couldn''t do it heartily. He put his arms around her and gently comforted her. "I I sent someone to Mu Pian''s crew to set a fire The police have caught the man I sent... " Ye Piao cried while saying that she was really afraid this time. Arson is to be detained, and she will be tainted for the rest of her life, and she will not be able to make her debut again. "Zixi, I know I''m wrong. Help me, help me I don''t want to be taken into custody My life is just beginning. I can''t ruin it like this "Zixi..." Leng Zixi always thought his girlfriend was kind and simple, but he never thought that she would let people set fire to It was so dry at that time that people might die if the fire was not well controlled. Didn''t she think about that? No, ye Piao must not have meant it. She just wanted to scare them Leng Zixi hypnotizes himself again and again. Ye Piao just makes a mistake for a while, and does not harm people But somehow, her original turbulent love seems to be disappearing. It is like a beautiful dream of soap bubbles, one by one broken, only a pool of water "Don''t worry. Don''t worry. It''ll be all right. Lengzixi holds the leaf to float, once stroke her back. Ye Piao gradually calmed down, she realized that she must firmly grasp him. He didn''t do anything by himself. In any case, she can''t let go. What about Lian Shu and Mrs. Leng? As long as lengzixi is still standing on her side, she Ye Piao will certainly be able to become a decent cold family. When the time comes, there will be no one who does not have long eyes to scold her as a Junior "Zixi, I love you. Can we get married?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 Lengzixi originally had some moles on the leaf floating. At this moment, she suddenly mentioned the matter of marriage and frowned. "Marriage?" "Yes Zixi, we have been together for a long time. Isn''t it normal to get married? " Ye Piao listened to the hesitation in lengzixi''s words, and he could not help but clench his fist. "Let''s finish your business first and then talk about this..." Leng Zixi is a man of special affection. After floating with Ye, he naturally thought about getting married and having children. But he can see that ye Piao has always been ambitious for the entertainment industry, and her early marriage also has an impact on her acting career. So he said it implicitly once before and never again. But this time, the leaf floats but initiative raises. The meaning is self-evident. Lengzixi droops his eyes and covers the desolation of his eyes. People who are too ambitious will not put their feelings in the first place. They can only think of interests. And hear lengzixi answer Ye Piao is Leng, originally she also knew that it is impossible to say marriage at once, but he is not willing to mention it. This is not a good sign Ye Piao raised his pale face and looked sad, "Zixi Do you want to break up with me? Your parents don''t agree with us, do you? They want you to marry Lian Shu? " If it is the former Leng Zixi, absolutely will not recognize Ye Piao, at least will tell her not to worry. But now, he nodded, "my parents do not agree, they are very stubborn You see, I''ve been banned just because of what happened before? " "So Are you blaming me? " Leaf floats to pull up the lip, smile reluctantly. "Sorry, I''m..." Lengzixi sighed. His mind was in a mess at this time, so he stood up directly, "we don''t need to mention this matter for the time being. I will solve the arson problem for you first. You have a good rest at home. I''ll be very busy for the next period of time. I''m afraid I can''t accompany you often. " Watching him get up and leave, ye Piao can''t help crying. Why did this happen? It''s all because of the woman Lianshu! And Mu Pian, if it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t go wrong Seeing ye Piao''s favor degree breaking through negative 1000, Su Li was stunned. [sleeping trough! What happened? ]Su Li was eating the cake, but now she doesn''t want to eat it. She grabs 2333''s wings and slips up. Calm down, host! ]The female Lord is the most fanciful creature. Your hatred is too high! ] Su Li let go of 2333, then sighed, and felt a little sad. You know, a negative 1000 will generate great malice. And that kind of malice is enough for her to decide to destroy anyone. The mistress is about to run away. But Su Lishi is not worried, even if her golden finger in the body, also can''t withstand her big boss! What''s more, she is not easy to be provoked. She has experienced so many worlds, and she is not afraid of the existence of male and female masters. It''s just that they are given more of the heavenly power. Although they are the pillars of the world, there are also ways to do so. Luck can be transferred and captured. They are not always the favored ones. Su Li showed a light smile, soldiers will block the water to cover. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 Put down Ye Piao''s matter not to mention, an Linchuan has put the wedding date on the agenda, but first still have to see the parents. Even if an Linchuan has recovered his memory, Su Li still attaches great importance to his grandmother and younger brother, who are also his relatives in the world. Looking at her carefully and carefully selecting the door-to-door companion ceremony, an Linchuan could not help but chuckle, "baby, don''t be so nervous." Su Li glanced back at him and mumbled: "the first time I see my parents, how can I not be nervous." An Linchuan raised his hand and touched her hair. "You know it''s not important." After all, they are not their real family members. Su Li snorted, "it''s very important." After choosing the gift, Su Li went to a silk cheongsam shop. "Miss mu, are you here?" The shop assistant warmly welcomed him out. He was a big customer. How could he be less enthusiastic? Su Li nods with a smile. The owner of this shop is a good friend of the original owner Mu Pian, and is also a very excellent fashion designer. Her cheongsam designs are all improved, with daily and formal styles, which are popular with young girls and old ladies. Su Li also came to buy some beautiful everyday clothes, and occasionally wore them. "Xiaomi, today I''m here to choose the cheongsam for the elders. Do you have any recommendation?" Su Li takes an Linchuan''s arm and smiles. Xiaomi, the shop assistant, nodded. "Naturally, there are. Please follow me." Because Su Li is a high-end user, Xiaomi took him to the high-end clothing area, where the fabric and workmanship are much higher than those outside, and the price is naturally not low. "I don''t know what style you need? Is it better for the elders to wear them everyday? " Xiaomi asked. Su Li nodded. "Yes, but the color can be bright." Before coming, Su Li asked 2333 to inquire about grandma an''s information. She is almost 70 years old this year, but she is in good health. She is also very active at ordinary times. She likes a lot of gorgeous things. An Linchuan looks in the eye, in the heart also has some warm meaning. Even if she knew that his family was not a real family, she still prepared gifts with such care, which is enough to prove that she cared about herself. After buying the cheongsam, Su Li finally sighed with relief, "it''s done, we can start!" An Linchuan was attached to her forehead and gave a kiss, "honey, let''s go." Su Li touched the place where he had been kissing, and raised her face to kiss his chin. She also showed a sweet smile on her face. At sunset, a couple of lovers look at each other, but they are still handsome men and beautiful women, so they accidentally attracted many people to watch. Mu Pian, as one of the first three golden film queens, has a high national standard, so he was recognized quickly. "My God, it''s Mu Pian!" "It''s really Mu pian. It''s really beautiful." "Mu Pian, can you sign my name?" "Mu Pian, is this your boyfriend? How handsome?" When Su Li was in a good mood, she signed her name and answered the question, "yes, he is my boyfriend." "Wu Wu Mu Pian, I am your fan, you must be happy!" "Mu Pian wishes you happiness, if only you could update your microblog once in a while." Su Li nodded and said with a smile, "thank you. I really haven''t made it for a long time. I will share my life in the future. I hope you will continue to support me." After the friendly interaction with fans, Su Li and an Linchuan left the car hand in hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 An family mansion. An old lady was trying on her clothes in front of the mirror. Next to her stood a young man with red hair about 20 years old. The young man had a small braid in the back of his head. She was looking at the busy old lady helplessly. "I said," grandma, what are you doing? It''s just to meet my brother''s girlfriend. As for that? " The red haired young man sat down on the sofa with his arms in his arms. "What do you know? Your brother is thirty and has not made a girlfriend, I used to think he likes men! Oh, I''ve made a good plan for him to come out of the cabinet. I didn''t expect that, hey, I made a girlfriend! Unexpectedly, she is still miss Mu''s family. Grandma is very happy! I''m afraid the Mu family can''t look up to your brother. I''m a grandmother and I have to give my grandson a face And you, what does a red hair look like? I''m still wearing big underpants. I''m going to go and change into a decent dress The old lady pushed the red haired young man with a look of disgust. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The red haired youth was speechless, but he changed his clothes. When Su Li and an Linchuan arrived, the smell of food was already in the kitchen. An old lady in plain clothes is sitting on the sofa with a string of Buddhist beads in her hand. Next to her is a red haired youth in a shirt, suit and trousers. It seems that the atmosphere is very harmonious. An Linchuan took a puff out of the corner of his eye. His grandmother in red and green on weekdays, as well as his younger brother with waistcoat and underpants, actually changed such a serious style of painting. He felt that for a while, he did not adapt to it. "Grandma, Lin Feng, let me introduce you. This is mu Pian, my love. We decided to get married. " An Linchuan does not say, already, a mouth is straight to the theme. Su Li helped her forehead silently. Her man was too direct The old lady was obviously stunned for a moment. Her grandson was really quick enough to get married as soon as he fell in love. But the first one to open his mouth was his younger brother, an Linfeng. He waved his hand and said enthusiastically, "good sister-in-law! Brother, you finally take off the bill. Grandma is very anxious. " "Hello." Su Li also smiles. After a few words of greetings, the atmosphere finally relaxed, and Su Li took advantage of this to take out a carefully selected gift. When the old lady opened Su Li''s daily cheongsam, which was decorated with delicate embroidery patterns and buttons, she could not help but see. Settling down is also a big family. Naturally, the old lady wears all kinds of good clothes. But looking at the exquisite and beautiful cheongsam in front of her eyes, she can''t help but stick her eyes to it. She gently stroked the delicate and beautiful lines on it and said, "is it hand embroidered? It''s amazing. " Su Li said with a smile: "yes, this cheongsam is all handmade. I think it is especially suitable for you, so I bought it." "How nice I like it very much. Thank you for your trouble The old lady looked at her with great satisfaction. An Linfeng also got his favorite gift, a sister-in-law called extremely cordial. On the whole, the meeting with parents went very smoothly. But unexpectedly, just after dinner, someone came to settle down. I''m still an acquaintance. Enron came in to see Su Li, she was slightly Leng Leng, and then with the eyes of doubt looked at the Anlin Feng who just came out. "But why did you come?" An Linfeng casually asked a, and then called inside: "grandma, Ran Ran Ran to come." As soon as Mrs. Ann heard the name leave, she beamed with joy, "but is it coming?" Su Li looked back, just on the line of sight of Enron. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 "Miss mu?" Although Enron is full of doubts, Zhang still talks with Su Li after greeting the old lady. Su Li raised her mouth and said, "is the play finished today?" Enron nodded, some embarrassed way: "the director gave me a holiday these two days, let me adjust the state." Su Li a pick eyebrow, "is too into the play?" The atmosphere of the film "attraction" is too heavy, especially the female host she plays is the only normal person in the whole film, which is likely to be affected in such an environment. Enron whispered, "director Shen said that it''s good to be in a play, but it''s not good if it affects life. So let me have a holiday to relax "He''s right. The film is important, and so is the mood of the actors." Su Li nodded. There were some actors who had psychological problems because they were too involved in the play. Director Shen was obviously worried about this. "I''m relieved that you can talk." Old lady an looked at Su Li and An''an with a smile, "however, Pian pian will be your sister-in-law." "Really?" Enron left, widened his glasses, and then looked to anlinchuan for confirmation. An Linchuan reaches for Su Li''s waist, possessive. "Great!" Facing Su Li''s nervousness, she immediately went to Daban. At the thought that she would become her sister-in-law, Enron was not so nervous. Su Li couldn''t help laughing. She was very lovely. Although she was mature, she was still a little girl in her heart. This is more like old lady Ann. However, Enron is not an old lady''s granddaughter, but her grandfather and an Linchuan''s grandfather are brothers. Although they belong to the settled family, their respective fields are different, so there is no competition. When Su Li left, it was already very late. Mrs. an wanted her to stay overnight, but Su Li didn''t think it was very nice, so she gave up. After getting on the bus, Su Li sighed with relief, "am I doing well?" "Of course, everyone loves our baby. Even an Linfeng is accepted by you. How can he behave badly?" he said Su Li nodded happily, "I also think I''m very pleasant." "An Linchuan continues to boast," that is of course, who does not like that is absolutely blind. " Su Li held her face and said, "well, you have a good eye." "Of course I have a good eye." "My eyes are also very good, my big boss is the best in the world." Su Li, who was flattered, also said what was in her heart. But "Big boss?" An Linchuan doubts. Su Li felt her mouth covered and exposed She laughed two times and muttered, "who made you bad to me before." An Linchuan think of a long time ago, but also can not help but feel some emotion, time passed so quickly. Once, he thought that he would never be able to get Su Li''s heart, but he did not expect to achieve his long cherished wish one day. The car quietly driving in the busy street, Su Li took out her mobile phone and brushed her microblog for a while. But found that Mu Pian''s name has not been on the ground for a long time. Mu Pian''s love search has risen to the fifth place. It has been proved that even if she has been away for two years, there is still a flow. After all, she didn''t buy this hot search, which means that it''s just the real data that passers-by fans brush up. Click open to see which fans actually took the photos. Enrien Chuan''s eyes are very tender and open, and Su''s eyes are full of love. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 Su Li looked at the comments of netizens and found that most of them expressed support for her love affair. "Wuwuwu, my goddess said that Xiying is just Xiying. It''s really sad to find out that she has a good and happy life. It''s really good..." "The goddess wants to be happy. It can be seen that her boyfriend loves her very much." "Yes, yes, yes. It''s very nice to be spoiled in the eyes." "They''re so well matched!" "Is the goddess going to get married?" "It''s said that Mu Pian has turned to be a producer behind the scenes. I''m afraid the film is about to be released. Is it a hype?" "Are you funny? Who is mu Pian''s film director? Does she need hype? " Speaking of hype, do Su Li''s films need to be hyped? Of course. Every film needs publicity. Who doesn''t want a higher box office! It''s just that she didn''t want to hype it with her love. After all, although this film is her, if the netizens pay too much attention to her and ignore the film, it will not be worth the loss. After all, her main purpose is to win prizes, not box office. Box office is just icing on the cake, and what she needs most is word of mouth. "Are you watching Weibo?" He asked. Sully nodded. "Our photos have been posted on the Internet. Now josson''s phone should have been blasted. I''m wondering whether to respond." "Of course." An Linchuan stopped at the red light, then reached out and took her hand. "We are going to get married. Of course, we should be public. And I''ll give you the best and grandest wedding in the world. " Under the dim light in the car, Su Li looked up at an Linchuan''s dark gray eyes, and felt that there was a boundless sea of stars in his eyes, which made her heart beat faster. How could he be so good? All of a sudden, Su Li was relieved. Maybe the reincarnation he experienced was also a kind of experience. Originally, he was such a cold, arrogant and terrible person, but now he is so gentle. Maybe, he didn''t have those memories, just to be with her better. "Chuan, that''s very kind of you." For a long time, Su Li called a strange address. An Linchuan''s memory suddenly pulled to a long time ago, the little girl who was still young and green raised her eyes and called him "Chuan" Only later, they separated. Even if he had been secretly protecting her and paying attention to her, he could not be with her again. It was the first encounter. Later, she began to shuttle in all kinds of worlds, and he was closely with her. But at that time, he was infected by countless evil thoughts, leading to unstable thoughts, countless times hurt her, imprisoned her In fact, Su Li also slowly learned that in her real world, her first love that she never forgot was also him. Although the reason is not clear, but with the increase of her soul strength, many things can not be concealed from her. Su Li knows that Shen tingchuan''s real identity must be so terrible that he can accurately find her in countless worlds. "Let''s go public." Su Liyang opened the corner of her mouth and was relieved with a smile. "Good." Anlinchuan leaned over and kissed her lips until the car behind him honked its horn impatiently. Su Li pushed him away with a red face, "the green light is on, driving!" "It''s up to you." Anlinchuan sat back to drive, while Su Li started to contact josson for a press conference. She is still in the entertainment industry although she is not in the picture. Moreover, since there is such an opportunity, the publicity of the film can also be prepared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 Su Li is not easy to get in touch with josson, a connection is josson bitter hatred of complaints. "My miss mu, how can you be a demon again! You have to know that your former agent, that is, I have not dealt with such a multimedia problem for a long time! Everyone is asking me, Mu Pian, are you going to get married! If you don''t even tell me about love, how can I know if you are married or not Su Li gave a black line, "sorry..." "What''s the use of apologizing! Do you see me as a friend now! Don''t tell me about love, don''t tell me openly, don''t tell me about marriage! I''m going crazy "What..." Su Li wants to explain, but she feels that she is in the wrong. Although she is a former agent, she is still her best partner "Johnson, I didn''t say it was my fault, but now I need your help." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for a moment, and then he was discouraged: "you say it." Su Li couldn''t help laughing. To tell the truth, she envied the owner for having a friend like josson. No matter how much he complains, he is willing to help when he needs help. And it''s when you don''t know what to help. Josson also sighed in silence. He and mupian have been friends for many years, and she fully supports him when she knows his sexuality. It was no less than a warm sunshine when he was confused and helpless. Everyone didn''t understand him. His parents, family and friends thought his sexuality was a shame. Only mu Pian supports him. For Johnson, mupian is his best and closest friend and family in the world. So when she didn''t tell him about her love and marriage, he was a little unhappy. But if she needs help, he will still be there. Su Li droops her eyes. If only mu Pian could come back after her mission. Unfortunately, her soul has turned into reincarnation, and what comes back is only a replica. For Su Li to hold a press conference, Johnson did not have any objection, and even took the initiative to contact the media, all arranged in good order. And all the media are also looking forward to entering the press conference site to shoot first-hand information. After all, from the beginning, Mu Pian is known as a difficult interview. With an all-around gold broker like Johnson, there are hardly any troublemakers who can interview Su Li. "Thank you, my dear friend!" Backstage of the press conference, as soon as Su Li saw the smelly Johnson, she immediately went forward to give him a hug. On the other hand, an Linchuan snorted to express his dissatisfaction. If he didn''t know josson''s sexuality, he would not allow his lover to hold another man! Josson was held by her, and his anger was also dissipated. As soon as he wanted to say something with a smile, he felt the dangerous sight from the big boss. He took Su Li''s shoulder and looked at an Linchuan fearlessly: "although my miss Mu has a bad temper and is hard to do, if you bully her because of this, I will not let you go!" Anlin Chuan''s eyes are a little cold, directly pulled Su Li into his arms, "this still uses you to say?" Josson is speechless. He must really like Miss mu in his family. Although there is still a kind of hard to raise Chinese Cabbage by the pig arch heartache, but more or for her happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 The press conference went very smoothly, and all the media present were screened by Johnson. Even though there were some sharp problems, Su Li was naturally able to walk around in the entertainment industry for so long. Meanwhile, an Linchuan, who participated in the press conference together, also showed his self-cultivation as a big boss. At the end of the press conference, Su Li also mentioned the play attraction. In her words, "attraction" is her first independent film, and even faced the crisis of stopping production for a time, but it finally survived. Everything is going well. Please wait and see. The video of this conference was also put on the Internet, so that all netizens can understand everything. Fans who haven''t seen Su Li appear on the screen for a long time have also enthusiastically participated in the discussion. "For two years, my goddess is still so beautiful!" "Lick the beauty of the goddess!" "Goddess''s boyfriend is so handsome, too. It''s a pity not to enter the entertainment industry..." "What a pity, haven''t you heard? Is he the president of an''s enterprise? " "Ah, so mu Pian is going to marry into a rich family?" "What married into a rich family? Mu Pian''s family is very good, OK? They are well matched, OK? " "Is that a commercial marriage?" "KY party so many tired to death, click in a look to know the attribute, ha ha, my goddess is gone, there is no competition with your family, why so?" "It''s better to pay attention to the new film. Although the goddess has not participated in the film, the whole play is her! It must be supported! " "Today''s best actress trophy has my name engraved on it. And next time, I want to put my name on the best picture trophy! I always remember the saying of the goddess. It turns out that she has not given up, but is working hard in silence In a word, both the media and the network environment have expressed expectations for the contents of the press conference held by Suli. And what she said has been interpreted again and again, especially about the film''s twists and turns and even stop shooting. And numerous marketing number big V have also been listening to the six way view of all sides, to find out the truth of this film. Bagua xiaogongju: the female owner of attraction has been in trouble for three times. What''s the secret? Entertainment Tycoon: the director of attraction is not Shen, but another top director in the circle. What''s going on? Infinity 818: female masters change roles, directors stop shooting, capital chain breaks, and the studio fires. Which crew can be worse than attraction? These eye-catching headlines make the gourd eaters surprised and then click in to get ready to find out. And Shen Dao and Su Li, who are in the gossip circle, have been repeatedly commented by netizens under their microblogs. After many days of fermenting about the event, Su Li made 2333 create an ID to make a secret exposure of what happened to the crew. How obscure? Of course, that''s the general routine of general disclosure. Do not say the real name, all with the name of Y actress C director instead. In order to attract the attention of the public, the fake part must also withstand scrutiny. If necessary, toss a few more pots to Ye Piao and Chen. You are unkind and I am unjust. She is not a good role to be kneaded and kneaded. As a result, with the support of investors, the actress named y forcibly forced the original female owner to take the top position. The director named C said that she would stop shooting without the actress named y. The investors also threatened the producers with funds, and the gossip immediately filled the city. And it''s self-evident who the y-name actress is. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 "Which thigh is the leaf floating in the crouching trough so arrogant? How dare you openly rob the role and threaten the producers? " "What else? Didn''t you see the peach scandal of the cold young master some time ago? Ye Piao is also relying on the cold home to support "You still support me. Isn''t Mrs. Leng disliked her? Ha ha ha!" "Who is the director named C?" "There are only a few top directors in China. Do you need to guess? It must be CHJ. Didn''t it break out that he raised a junior before "Crouching trough, do you think ye Piao and this director will also? After all, the director has so much power in the production team that he has to use Ye Piao... " "The director is nearly 60 years old, and he has to work on it." "Men all like young girls. Ye Piao is so charming, isn''t she?" "Lying trough big Bagua! Do you think young master Leng knows about this? Miss him "I want to love you, too! @Cold Zixi Leng Zixi doesn''t look at Weibo very much on weekdays, but he found that there are countless messages on Weibo when he opened his mobile phone today. He frowned and opened one by one, but netizens asked him if he knew about ye Piao and director C. He had some doubts. After all, he had been with ye for a long time. Even though he did not see through her personality, he did not believe that she would betray himself. It''s just that three people become tigers, and more people talk about it, and the rumors become real. He was even more upset when he received an angry call from his mother. His mother said clearly, even if he wants to find an entertainment industry, it can''t be ye Piao. Such a scandalous person will only drag him down With a sigh, lengzixi knew that he could no longer sink in the mire of leaf floating. He picked up his cell phone and dialed her. Ye Piao is now a frightened bird, when she heard the private phone ring, she was scared. When she saw the name of the call, she quickly grasped the phone in her hand, but she didn''t dare to answer At this time, why did lengzixi call her? I haven''t been in touch for a few days, haven''t you? This time, he called to help her or to question her. After a long time, ye Piao or carefully answered the phone, her voice with a trace of choking, it sounds that people do not pity "Zixi, when will you come to see me? I miss you so much..." Cold son he on the other end of the phone did not like Ye Piao imagined that she was so distressed, also did not jump like thunder, his voice is very calm, calm people panic. "Sorry, we should not be able to meet. Ye Piao, break up. " Ye Piao was stunned, she thought of countless possibilities, but there was no one he wanted to break up. "No! Zihe, why break up? Did I do something wrong? Those on the Internet are fake. Don''t believe it "It''s not because of those things," lengzixi sighed. "We are not suitable. Even if we are together now, we can''t get married in the future." "Why not? Because your parents don''t agree? But as long as you love me, won''t it Ye Piao said, tears also flowed down, if Leng Zixi also left her, then what should she do? "Ye Piao, it''s not so simple. You can rest assured that I will still solve the problems on the Internet for you. Don''t be as wayward as you used to be. " After finishing this sentence, lengzihe hung up the phone. Ye Piao listens to the busy tone coming from the mobile phone and throws it out forcefully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 Lengzixi felt that he had done his utmost, and after learning that he had broken up with Ye Piao, his mother finally stopped bothering him. Lengzixi felt relieved, however, he did not expect, ye Piao even took the initiative to find the door. In order to prevent being recognized, ye Piao is wearing low-key and simple clothes, with big sunglasses, and the brim of the hat is also very low, and her face can hardly be seen. When lengzixi came back to his office after the meeting, he was found. At this time the leaf floats has taken off the hat sunglasses, only exposed a pale face. It''s just that the pallor looks terrible. "Why did you come?" Lengzixi frowned and was unhappy. "I can''t come?" Ye Piao''s tone is somewhat ironic. Leng Zixi went over and directly grabbed her wrist and pulled her out of the sofa. Then he yelled, "linter, help me!" Hearing the news inside, linter rushed in, "Mr. Leng, what''s the matter?" "How did she come in?" Lengzixi looked at him with cold eyes. Lin tezhu looked at Ye Piao with some surprise, and then immediately admitted his mistake: "sorry, Mr. Leng, I didn''t notice that this young lady entered your office." "I can''t see anyone coming into my office today. Can''t I see business spies coming into my office tomorrow? What''s going on at the front desk? Are they all dead? " Lengzixi rarely gets angry. For a time, even ye Piao is scared. Linteux couldn''t even breathe, so he kept his head down. The atmosphere is stagnant, for a long time, lengzixi just calmed down a little. "Go down and deduct the salary according to the regulations." "Yes, Mr. Leng." Linter breathed a sigh of relief and retired quietly. "Leng Zixi, do you really want to do this to me?" After returning to God, ye Piao suddenly realizes that lengzihe has really changed, no longer loves her and no longer tolerates her, but she can''t accept it. "Ye Piao, we have broken up." Lengzixi let her go and said. "I didn''t agree!" Ye Piao roared. "It''s no use whether you agree or not, that''s what it is. In the past, you can''t break into my office today. " Leng Zixi is a terrible person if he is heartless. At this moment, he did not feel the leaf floating. Ye Piao covered her face and began to cry. She didn''t understand why things would become like this At this time, from outside the door, he Qingzi''s voice rang out It was Lian Shu? Ye Piao opened his eyes, why did Lian Shu come here? It must be her. She seduced Leng Zixi and spoke ill of himself in front of him, so that lengzixi was so heartless to her. Ye Piao wiped away his tears, and then walked over to the door and directly slapped at the visitor and threw it up! "Fox spirit!" "Ah "Auntie, are you ok?" However, Lian Shu didn''t come by herself. She came with Mrs. Leng. As soon as the door opened, she was slapped. Mrs. Leng was stunned. She covered her face with pain and looked up angrily. Ye Piao also muddled, she was angry in the heart, did not see the person to hit up, but hit the wrong person. "Mom Cold son he see a form to rush forward to push aside the froth of the leaf, and then to help their own mother. When ye drifts back to her senses, Mrs. Leng has come forward in a fierce manner. She is wearing high-heeled shoes, and the sound of stepping on the ground seems to be the countdown of death. "Auntie I didn''t mean to... " Words did not finish, with the fierce palm wind, "pa" a slap in her face. And the hand that hit her is still wearing a ring. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 Mrs. Leng''s slap made Ye flutter to the ground. She felt the burning pain on her face. She covered her body, but it seemed to touch a clear scar. Ye Piao opened her eyes in disbelief. She carefully released her hand, and the smooth ground showed her face, as well as the scar on her face that was scratched by the ring. "Ah --" a scream rang through the whole floor. Cold son he impatiently turned around, just want to scold two, but just saw the face of leaf floating raised. The bruise, still bloodstained, looked terrible. "Zixi Am I disfigured... " Ye Piao opened his mouth and said suddenly. Lengzixi in the middle of some can not bear, she wanted to go to help, but was caught by cold wife. "Is it not a scratch? Originally looked like a pair of fox flattery, actually still dare to hit me, ah, eat some bitter also should Cold wife is extremely disgusted with Ye Piao, what''s more, she was slapped in the face just now, which can''t be swallowed in any case. Leng Zixi sighed slightly. He just wanted to call the assistant to come in and take ye to the hospital, but he was stopped by Lian Shu. "Miss Ye is at least a public figure. It''s not good to go out with a man like this. I''ll take her to the hospital "That will trouble you." Lengzixi said. "What are you doing with me?" The corner of his mouth was raised on his face and he was smiling gently. Then she went to the leaf floating in front of, just want to reach out to help her, but was hit. "I don''t need your hypocrisy Ye Piao has seen that lengzixi has no pity on her. Why should she insult herself here. "Miss ye, I know you hate me and I don''t like you, but I don''t want you to be photographed by the media after you go out like this. Then let Zixi and the company be hacked. I hope you can cooperate a little bit. " Even Shu didn''t pretend to be a good man, and said the purpose directly. "Lian Shu is right. Of course you have to go, but it can''t affect the company." Mrs. Leng''s tone is not very good, "Zixi, you take me home. Lian Shu, this woman will trouble you "Good aunt, don''t worry." Lian Shu turned his head and gave a gentle smile. Then he reached for the leaf and pulled it up. Under all kinds of helpless, the leaf floats has to be taken to leave. "Do you have a familiar hospital?" On the bus, Lian Shu asked faintly. "No The leaf floats to cover the face, in the eye some obvious anxious. If what is most important to an actor, it must be face. If she had a scar on her face, she would not be able to get along in the entertainment industry after that day. If Lian Shu is a bit of a bad heart, she can throw the leaf down on the way. Even, she thought so, but now the leaves have gone to the edge of collapse. Once she gets out of control, she may say something harmful to her and lengzihe. So she sent her to the private hospital she knew. It doesn''t mean she can''t do it in the dark, but not in the dark. Lian Shu looked at Ye Piao holding the doctor''s hand, a face of anxiety, the corner of the mouth gently raised a smile. She even Shu is not a philanthropist. People who make trouble with her don''t want to have a good end. What ye Piao, what lengzixi, she has to revenge one by one. Ye Piao after that can not recover the face is only the first step, and the next step is to get lengzixi''s trust. Su Li learned from 2333 that ye Piao''s fate, only picked her eyebrows and didn''t care too much. Because, even Shu''s behavior at this time is actually under her guidance. She did not have direct contact with Lian Shu, but she heard Lian Shu''s complaint in an unfamiliar identity, and then put forward suggestions. [host, you''re getting scarier. ] Su Li chuckled and accepted the evaluation of 2333. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 The hostess left it to Lian Shu, and Su Li settled down to prepare for the film. "Attraction" has been officially completed, and the next work is the late editing. For the success of a film, editing is also a very important part. It''s impossible to use all the shots taken, so it''s very important to give up the unused ones and show the weight of narration. Although Mr. Shen is older, he also attaches great importance to the film, so he decides to participate in the editing in person. It''s just that he''s too old to participate too much. But with him, Su Li was much more relaxed. The campaign has already begun, and propaganda and public relations work have been greatly expanded. Su Li was so busy that she didn''t even meet with an Linchuan. When she stopped, she suddenly found that the wedding date was near. She rubbed her forehead with a headache. "I''m sorry, I''ve been too busy lately." An Linchuan hugged her and stroked her back. "It''s OK. I won''t tell you not to work. I''ll take care of you. Because I know you prefer to get everything by yourself, and I support you. It''s just that you can''t be too tired. " Su Li nodded, and the whole person was in his arms. Her warm and comfortable chest even made her sleepy. "How can you be so good?" she asked softly, tugging at the corner of his coat "To you, of course." An Linchuan leaned down to kiss her forehead, "the wedding dress has been sent, you see which one you like." Su Li got up from an Linchuan''s arms, "then I''ll try it!" I''d like to try wedding dresses or something. "I''ll go too." He caught up with him immediately. As soon as Su Li entered the cloakroom, he was about to follow in and quickly turned to block him: "what are you doing in here? I need to change my clothes "Can''t I come in, baby?" An Linchuan looked down at her, eyes seem to be a little aggrieved. "Oh, how can you be coquettish Su Li reached out to push him, with a little blush on her face, "do you want to face? Go out quickly!" "No shame there? You''re my wife. Can''t I have a look? " Anlinchuan stood still in his place, letting Su Li push it. Su Li snorted, even her ears were red, "you don''t want to face!" "Yes, yes, your husband is shameless!" Anlinchuan nodded, as thick as the city wall, "I have admitted that you can let me in?" Su Li glared angrily. She was not ashamed but proud. Could she do it? Anlinchuan did not tease him any more. He bent down and picked her up. Then he went into the cloakroom and took the door. Su Li was so shocked that she couldn''t help but get up and bit him. Then she turned around to see the wedding dress. There are four sets of wedding dresses here. In addition to three traditional white wedding dresses, there is a gradual change from white to mint green and dreamy purple. The skirt is very long, and flowers made of numerous bright crystal are shining in the light. Su Li''s eyes were immediately attracted, "how beautiful..." An Linchuan came forward to take off the wedding dress from the fake model, "you must wear more beautiful." At the moment, Su Li just wants to put on this beautiful and suffocating wedding dress as soon as possible, but it''s really a bit of pressure to take off clothes in front of the old hooligans. She raised her eyes to catch a glimpse of an Linchuan, only to see the other side''s eyes doting on tenderness, which made her heart soften all of a sudden. It''s right there. It won''t be less meat, right? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 Under an Lin Chuan''s honey gaze, Su Li finally put on this set of wedding dress. She was originally very beautiful. When she put on such a beautifully designed wedding dress, she was even more beautiful. She went to an Linchuan in front of her mouth showed a shy smile, "good-looking?" An Linchuan nodded, eyes incomparably gentle, "good-looking." If it is Su Li''s original appearance, it should be very good-looking. Su Li Mei stood in front of the mirror and turned around, feeling that she was beautiful everywhere. Yankong is so superficial that he doesn''t blush when he boasts himself. The other three pieces of white yarn are also very beautiful. After all, they were sent to her after careful selection. Naturally, they are the best among the exquisite works. One is a one shoulder lace big skirt wedding dress, lace lines are very delicate, looks luxurious and noble. One is a small and fresh style of oblique shoulder collar design, silk flowers in the shoulder, sweet and playful. The last one is the design of the topless fishtail. The perfect cutting outlines her incomparably perfect figure, sexy and beautiful. Seeing her baby try the last fishtail wedding dress, an Linchuan has set up a small tent. Su Li naturally saw his change, just squinted at him and didn''t say much. "Honey, aren''t you going to help me?" Seeing that she only cared about her beautiful face and completely ignored him, anlinchuan felt a little uneasy, and then he hugged her and rubbed her in a bad way. Su Li looked back at her and said, "Why are you so rogue?" "I''m not a rascal for a day or two, baby. You can''t force me to change it, can you?" An Linchuan''s hands from her abdomen to explore, this fishtail wedding dress is particularly close to the body, so that Su Li felt that the hands were close to his skin. She could not help but shrunk for a moment, and then quickly took her hand, "no way..." "Why?" An Linchuan does not understand, clearly they have already completed the Great Harmony of life. Su Li turned and said, "I like this wedding dress very much. I''ll be angry if you break it." "Take off first." After a rustle, anlinchuan threw the fishtail wedding dress to the side. Then, the whole cloakroom sounded ambiguous voice. ¡­¡­ As the marriage date gets closer and closer, Su Li is still very busy, but fortunately, everything is managed by an Linchuan. She doesn''t need to worry. "Now I find that Mr. ANN is true to you." Johnson said with emotion. Su Li raised her eyes? What do you say? " "When you get married, the bride is busy all day and doesn''t participate at all?" Josson patted her on the shoulder. "Cherish it." Su Li couldn''t help but pull up the corner of her mouth. "Of course I will cherish it. But when are you going to find someone? " Johnson shrugged. "That''s so easy? I''m in a very complicated circle, but I don''t want to play with anyone Su Li nodded with a smile, "well, a man who knows that you are such a mother and a long winded person must live a good life. If you can''t find it, don''t force yourself to be happy "Why do you deserve to be beaten up when I say that?" Josson glanced at her and sighed. After fighting for a while, Su Li suddenly said, "in fact, I''m still a little nervous. I don''t think I''ll be nervous." After all, they have been together so many times, married and become husband and wife. However, it seems that this is the first time that they are so solemn She droops her eyes, this time, is the real wedding. Since then, she Su Li and Shen tingchuan have been husband and wife for generations. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 When the wedding comes as scheduled, "attraction" is also finished and ready to be put on trial for next year''s Golden Lion Award. Early in the morning, Su Li was awakened by the flower boy, but as soon as she opened her eyes, she found that she was no longer in her original residence. Because he didn''t want too much media to follow, he prepared for the wedding on the island he had bought before. The island has been built a huge castle, blue dome inserted into the sky, and the blue sea clear sky into one. Su Li wakes up in the original tree house at the back of the castle. Two flower children sit on her bed one by one. They have garlands on their heads, small skirts with good drooping feeling, and a pair of small wings on their back. They look like little angels. "Princess, get up!" "Princess, if you don''t get up, the dragon will take you away!" Two little flower children are shaking her sleeves, and they are in a tearful way. Su Li couldn''t help laughing. She sat up and said, "where is the dragon?" "Yes, yes, the prince said. She said let us protect you." "Prince?" Su Li thought about an Lin Chuan''s appearance, and then asked: "where is the prince?" "He said he would defeat the dragon and then pick you up. The princess will get up and dress up and wait for the prince Xiaohuatong said she would take her hand and pull her up. Su Li nodded. "OK." The make-up artist has been waiting outside. After Su Li finished washing, she brought her a box of snacks. "Mr. Ann says you can''t be hungry." Su Li took the snack box and opened it. It was very convenient to eat one by one. She can''t help but show her sweet eyes. The bridesmaid group is the original owner, Mu Pian, who used to be a good friend and must be a bridesmaid. They pushed the door and said congratulations to her with a smile. "It''s beautiful here. My brother is very attentive." Enron went up and took Su Li''s hand and solemnly said, "sister-in-law, you must praise him well." Su Li couldn''t help laughing. "Did he let you say that?" He faltered twice and did not speak. In fact, his brother''s words to her to be more straightforward, what to reward ah, she did not understand! After painting her make-up and changing her favorite dress, Su Li walked out of the tree house under the guidance of the bridesmaid. Su Li couldn''t help but open her eyes. The flowers spread on the floor. It was the castle, and an Linchuan, riding a white horse, was waiting in the road below. Behind him was a pumpkin carriage, and a line of knights in uniform on white horses. It''s just a dream scene "My princess, will you marry me?" An Linchuan turned down from the horse and knelt in front of Su Li on one knee. He looked up at Su Li, his eyes as if full of stars, shining. Su Li raised her skirt and walked down the last few steps. Then she put her hand in an Linchuan''s hand. She said with a smile, "if I don''t agree, what should you do?" An Linchuan directly bent down and held her up, "then grab away." Su Li couldn''t help but pull up the corner of her mouth, and was carried into the pumpkin carriage in the laughter and laughter of all the people. "Now, we are going to our castle, my princess." An Linchuan kisses the back of her hand, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows are smiling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 "I will." "I will." Under the rain of flowers, Su Li and an Linchuan kiss together. Huge fireworks exploded in the sky, even in the daytime also breathtaking beauty. A white pigeon was released from the sky, white wings across the blue sky, leaving a faint trace. Although I don''t want to have too many media on the wedding scene, Su Li, as a three gold film queen, is famous and popular, so it''s impossible that there is no report at all. So after screening, Su Li still invited two media with good relationship. So, when they put the wedding ceremony on the Internet, it immediately caused a huge response. Mu Pian''s wedding is also on the hot search. "My God, it''s beautiful! A fairy tale wedding "How envious, how envious, how envious!" "The goddess''s wedding dress is too beautiful, suffocation!" "It is said that this is all planned by the goddess''s husband. I envy it!" "Yes, how envious, the goddess will be happy!" And countless marketing number also took advantage of her heat began to rack their brains to pay attention. "Check the beauty of star wedding dresses." "Take stock of the wedding ceremonies of the major flower days." "Which of the major star bridesmaids is more beautiful?" "Review of Mu Pian''s masterpieces." Su Li''s film "attraction" has also been on a hot search, such an excellent publicity opportunity, of course, will not be missed. After the wedding, Su Li went on a honeymoon and began to promote the film. The film has been put on file. As a producer and with her own enthusiasm, she has to do her best to promote the film. After all, you should know that Enron, the female owner of "attraction", is just a new person who has not yet made a representative work. Even if there are some fans, it is definitely not many. The male host of "attraction" was originally addicted to drugs and then gave up. If it was any other film, Su Li would never use such an artist with a history of drug abuse. But this "attraction" is originally about the horrors of drug abuse. It is just right for a person who has experienced drug abuse and drug rehabilitation to perform it. During the promotion of the film, the man wept several times, describing the horrors of drug abuse, and said that it was almost redemption for him to be in such a film now. He also hopes to use this story to tell people today how terrible drug addiction is. He was also a household name before he was exposed to be a drug addict. However, after the exposure, his national standard was reduced to dust. Now, he says openly that even if he has given up drug addiction, making mistakes is making mistakes. "Attraction" will be his last film, and since then, he has really retired from the entertainment industry. As a result, the film has another propaganda point. The last work of the former film emperor, the first independent film of the former film queen, and the great work of Shen Lao, the director of the film industry, is back in the mountains Such a title fell down, making the propaganda in full swing. At the premiere, Su Li also appeared. She wore a sexy fishtail skirt and went on stage, laughing with the director and the stars, and then gave a brief interview to the media. "Why make independent films?" Su Li held the microphone and raised a beautiful smile on her lips. "This is always my wish. Even if I can''t be an actor, I don''t want to leave this circle. It''s also great to be able to make movies you like. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 The film "attraction" has a heavy tone, but in fact, it is not a film that makes people despair from beginning to end. At the beginning of the movie, it was a special festival in the town. Enron plays the female host pure Keren, holding her parents'' hands and walking in the busy street, the family is very happy to talk and laugh. Then, the girl grew up, had a favorite person, and then got married. The film began more than ten minutes, are very warm scenes. Her parents are gentle and kind, her husband is polite, and her mistress is very happy. However, tragedy is to break the good. A group of rich businessmen appeared in the town. They were ordinary businessmen on the surface, but secretly sold white powder to the residents of the town. After a while, the whole town fell into a strange atmosphere. People who have smoked white powder and become addicted will become inhuman beasts if they lose the powder. When they were in pain, they hurt themselves and their families countless times, and then they gave all their property to the merchants for a little white powder. The first victim of the housewife''s family is her father, who has been seduced by her friend and has been out of control ever since. The whole family was destroyed by the woman''s father, and her mother was devastated. She wanted to know what had made her husband so delirious that she began to smoke white powder. Finally, he was the mistress''s lover. He was a gentle and gentle man, but he also became addicted to drugs. Gradually, the whole town almost fell. Only the woman. She was sober and terrifying, and she suffered too much. Finally, one morning in winter, she was tortured and scolded by her parents and her husband, and her eyes were closed forever. She was the last sunshine of the town, and from then on, it would be a complete purgatory. ¡­¡­ The audience at the premiere were either Su Li''s fans or had great expectations for Shen''s return to the mountains. And in the early hours of midnight, when the people who watched the movie walked out of the cinema, almost all of them were in tears. In the middle of the night, a well-known film review forum has been on the "attraction" film. "I shouldn''t have watched it at this time. After watching the Zhengbu movie, the whole person''s mood went down to the bottom. This is not to say that the film is too rubbish, but that it is too good and too terrible Too, between the real world of fantasy and despair I still feel out of breath until now... " "It''s a good movie, but not everyone dares to see it. It is suggested that the friends who are easily affected by the mood of glass heart should not watch it, because after watching this movie, you will know what pain is "I''m still very sad, my heart is like a heavy stone It has to be said that director Shen is not old enough to be impeccable in terms of narration, pictures, editing and performance of actors. In particular, I want to praise Enron, who is a new actress. I''m also satisfied with her acting skills. " "The actor is also very good. The actors who are addicted to drugs didn''t want to see it, but this film is very special after all. Cherish life and keep away from drugs and products. " "I''m afraid the box office of this movie will not be very high, but mu Pian was originally aiming to win the prize. I have to say, she is so bold. Such a movie is really worth two brushes and three brushes. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 The box office of "attraction" broke 100 million on the first day, which is a great success for an art film. After a week''s release, attraction''s rating remained at 9.4. You know, there are very few films that can get a score of 9. 4 is a pretty good affirmation. Su Li brushes the review of "attraction" and breathes a sigh of relief. Her efforts were not in vain, and her next goal was the golden lion. To be the best producer in the world, she must have three gold medals in her hand. And Su Li came for this. In March of the following year, the Golden Lion awards opened in full swing. M country is an extremely open country, where there are countless star chasers, they maintain the spirit of entertainment to death, Carnival day by day. When the "attraction" crew landed in M country on an Linchuan''s special plane, they were almost annihilated by the fans who were waiting to meet them at the airport. Many of the fans here are overseas students from China. After watching the movie, they were killed by the men and women in the main circle. Of course, as the three gold film queen, Su Li also has many foreign fans. Finally, the whole crew was relieved. "It seems that I haven''t felt the enthusiasm of so many fans in a long time." Johnson said with a smile. Su Li shrugged. "You''ll get used to it again." Now Johnson is Enron''s agent. Although he still puts Su Li''s business in the first place, Suli thinks he needs a career of his own. Josson was originally the top gold medal agent in China. Before Mu Pian, he had also brought a singer, two film emperors, a film queen and five TV queens. It can be said that his status in the circle of brokers is also very high. But after Mu Pian''s death, he did not bring any other artists, and he only focused on helping her. If not know his sexual orientation, Su Li thought he was deeply in love with Mu pian. ¡­¡­ The National Film Festival of M has opened, and the Golden Lion award ceremony will be held here. Su Li, in a red open back dress, surprised the audience. She took her crew across the red carpet, killed countless films and sat down under the stage of the award ceremony. "Attraction" has nominated ten awards including best film, best male host, best female host, best male partner, best director and best original song. The host of the Golden Lion award ceremony is Mike, the excellent talk show host of M country. He is a very humorous and attentive person. Every nominated actor and director will be taken good care of by him. As expected, the best director was won by Shen, who came back again. When he was older, he was still like a naughty child. He made the audience laugh. Although Enron performed very well, there is an unwritten rule in the Golden Lion awards. For the first time, newcomers on the big screen generally can''t get the trophy of the movie queen. Although she had some regrets, she had been prepared and didn''t feel sad. Awards were issued one by one, and finally the last award was opened. There were six films nominated for best picture this time. The host Mike took a deep breath and showed a very exaggerated expression. "When it comes to the best picture award time, I even feel that the time has passed too fast and I really don''t want to leave the stage at all. I find it very interesting to see you are full of expectation and have to endure my noise. Although I am also looking forward to being read out by the prize winners after opening the envelope Then, let''s invite the guests to the stage first! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 The winners of the best film awards are a couple of famous couples who are over 60 years old in the film history. They have worked together for many years and won numerous trophies and honors. It''s very exciting for a couple with legendary lives to kick off the curtain on best picture. "Nervous?" Asked the man sitting beside her in a safe, low voice. Su Li raised her mouth and said, "No She has done everything she can, whether it''s the film itself, or the publicity, or the PR of the awards. It can be said that among the six films nominated, attraction is absolutely eye-catching. But everything will be unexpected, and she can''t guarantee that she will win the prize. In fact, even if she didn''t win the prize, it wasn''t a sad thing for her. After all, she lived a good life in the world. There are lovers, friends, career, and boring protagonists have been unable to turn what storm, what can not be satisfied? And even if she gets the Golden Lion trophy, it doesn''t mean she can leave immediately. After all, the requirement of the task is "three gold", but not one gold. The golden lion, the Golden Phoenix and the Golden Leopard, she has to get her hands. "The winner of the best picture of the year is..." The old movie queen on stage opened the envelope with a smile and then said, "Oh, this is a film I like very much, but joy is the one who likes it better. Come on, announce it to you, my partner The man next to her was elegant. He took the envelope from his wife and said, "thank you, my dear wife, for giving me such a chance. Originally, she said she must announce it." There was a burst of laughter under the stage, and he covered his chest safely and angrily: "I''ve been given dog food by you and my brother all day. How can I attend an award ceremony and be forced to feed dog food?" Su Li couldn''t help laughing. The award ceremony will be broadcast live. At this time, the creators of each nominated film are completely exposed in front of the camera, and Su Li''s smile is clearly conveyed. Domestic audiences are covering their chest. "The goddess is so beautiful..." "It''s a foul smile..." "Is the goddess not nervous at all when she smiles so beautifully on such an occasion?" "I was so nervous, but when the goddess laughed, I immediately relaxed..." At the ceremony, Su Li stood up calmly when she heard the name of "attraction" said from the guests. Then the next second, she was hugged by the creators of her own film, completely destroying her calm image. "Mu Pian, we have won the prize "Ah, ah, my sister-in-law has really won the prize!" "Boss, please have dinner!" "Xiao Mu is very powerful. He deserves his name." The guests on the stage watched the whole "attraction" crew all boiling up and couldn''t help laughing, "look at their joy, come up quickly to receive the prize, or I can take the trophy away!" As a producer, Su Li Li, of course, went on stage and received the trophy that belonged to her and the whole team. At the time of delivering the award speech, Su Li gave thanks according to the routine, and then took a deep breath. Her eyes were bright with stars. Everyone was looking at her, looking at this woman who seemed to have been born for movies. Her life is less than 30 years, but the achievements that many people can not achieve in their lifetime. She held the trophy in her hand, and then said slowly, "three years ago, I announced my retirement at another award ceremony. I looked very satisfied and proud. But in fact, I was faced with a huge dilemma. I said at that time that I wanted to engrave my name on the best picture trophy, and I did www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 "Attraction" won the Golden Lion Award for best picture. For a while, all the headlines in China were filled with this news. All the covers are Su Li holding the cup calmly smiling appearance, and a media article has been forwarded tens of thousands of times. Mu Pian: born for film! ¡· in this article, Mu Pian''s film experience from childhood to adulthood is described in detail, and the act of breaking up the boat three years ago was even more praised. However, even so, fans still hope their goddess can continue acting. However, Su Li obviously can''t meet the demands of prospective fans. A few months later, at the Golden Leopard awards ceremony, "attraction" again won a best picture trophy. For a time, the scenery of Su Li is infinite. However, "attraction" failed to achieve a grand slam, and was narrowly defeated by another war movie at the Golden Phoenix awards ceremony. Su Li failed to finish the task. An Linchuan took Su Li''s shoulder and comforted him: "don''t lose heart. I''ve found you a new film Su Li chuckled, "what''s so disheartened, don''t you believe me?" After a second thought, an Linchuan reflected that his family had gone through countless times of running with him and missed the cup many times, but she never gave up. Now, it''s just a mission. However, when you care about a person, you will be more worried about her mood than she is. Without winning the Golden Phoenix award, an Linchuan was more emotional than Su Li. It''s all because of care and love. Su Li came forward and hugged him. "We can stay here for a long time. Aren''t you happy?" "How?" An Linchuan lowers his head and kisses the corner of her mouth. In any case, Su Li''s producer status is fully recognized. Countless screenwriters hope to hand the script to her, countless people hope that she can care about themselves. In so many choices, Su Li carefully produced a literary film during the period of the Republic of China. In the war, resistance, willful struggle, blooming flowers will always be particularly moving. The film won a great response as soon as it came out. Everyone said that Su Li has become China''s leading producer. Despite her former status as an actress, she received numerous olive branches as a producer. Those who had been competitors were also one by one prostrate in her skirt, just hope to play her film. After the Golden Lion Award and the Golden Leopard Award for best picture were obtained, everyone was looking forward to the Golden Phoenix award. This time, Su Li didn''t feel disappointed again. She really realized what Mu Pian had promised four years ago. Her name was engraved on the trophy of the Golden Phoenix Award for best film. The name of Mu pian will remain forever in the history of Chinese film with these glittering trophies and become a star in the sky. After the completion of the task, Su Li chose to stay for ten days. In these ten days, she also clearly knew a fact that she always wanted to know. It turned out that the big boss of her family really came with her and went back with her. "You go first. I''ll be right there." Anlinchuan hugged her and whispered in her ear. Su Li nodded with a light smile, "well, in the next place, you will tell me the whole truth." "Of course, I won''t lie to you." After an Linchuan finished this sentence, Su Li''s soul took out Mu Pian''s body. Mu Pian''s head blurred for a moment, then opened his eyes, looking at some strange men in front of him, he rubbed back a few steps. An Linchuan glanced at her faintly. There was no emotion in his eyes. The next second he closed his eyes and left the world. Mu Pian looked at the man in front of her blankly. After a while, she looked at her with the same doubt. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 The two replicates glared at each other for a long time before they were forced into their brains to dig out all the information from the memory bank. "Hello I''m Mu pian. " Mu Pian waved weakly. The replica anlinchuan frowned and said, "you have been OOC in this way." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Oh..." Mu Pian lowered her head a little depressed. She just wasn''t used to it. It''s not that her professionalism is bad. The OOC level of a replica is also required. If it exceeds a certain degree, it will be recycled by the system and a new replica will be released. "You''d better get into the state immediately. After all, now that you and I are husband and wife, I don''t want to change my partner in the middle of work, which will make me very troubled." Seeing the other side lowered his head, he thought she didn''t want to pay attention to his words, so he continued, "of course, I don''t mind changing partners right now." "No, no, no!" Mu Pian quickly waved, moist eyes are full of uneasiness, "I will make good use of the people set up, I''m just a little unaccustomed to taking over for the first time, and it will be good soon." An Linchuan looked at her for a while, staring at her face was red before moving his eyes. In the memory of this body, Mu Pian is a powerful and arrogant person. Although she will show a playful and lovely side in front of her lover, it is more of a powerful person''s aura. The Mu pian in front of her, though she looks the same, has a totally different temperament. She may be too simple, blinking a little pathetic, like a cute little rabbit. Cough Aware of his stupidity, an Linchuan partial head, this OOC is too serious, poor evaluation! Mu Pian swallows a saliva, thinking that his partner is angry, so he quickly clears those who have not from the memory, and then enters the acting state. "Linchuan, I''m going to s city on business in a few days." After thinking about it, Mu Pian decides to go down directly according to the original situation. When an Linchuan looks back, he can see that Mu Pian is already in the stage of acting. He doesn''t know why he feels a little sorry. Of course, it''s not totally unhelpful. For example, before Mu Pian goes on a business trip, an Linchuan will definitely be a craftsman. So he directly stepped forward and hugged Mu pian in his arms, with a trace of doting in his smile on his face, "then I won''t see you for several days?" Mu Pian is very nervous. With such a pair of eyes, anyone will indulge in it Even if she knew he was only acting, she could not help shaking. Although she was a little nervous, but instinct still let her smoothly in accordance with the train of thought to say the due words: "will you miss me?" "Of course..." An Linchuan gently stroked her hair, "I will miss you, miss you all the time. You want to miss me, too Mu Pian swallowed a saliva, nodded, "I will miss you too." When she said this, she was still a little shy. After all, she was just a pure little replica. This was the first time she fell in love. Although it''s pretending, sometimes you will indulge in it if you are too deep in the play, but no one will deliberately mention such a thing. In this way, the two replicates live together with the feelings and memories of the original master, until the body is old and dead. Only then, will they meet again? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 Su Li opened her eyes and saw the sword on her neck. She lowered her eyes and saw that the sword was still stained with blood. There was a strong smell of blood around, and there were bodies lying across the hall. Su Li dark sighed, the situation is not good, maybe the next second she will head landing rhythm ah! "Your Majesty, hand over the ring of power." The masked man with the sword on her neck lowered his voice and said. The ring of rights? What is that! 2333! Come and help! Su Li''s heart is extremely muddled, but her face still maintains a calm smile. "Your Majesty, I advise you not to be ungrateful. If you give me the ring of power, I can consider leaving you a life." The masked man saw that Su Li did not speak, and then threatened. Since she got here, the man said two words, but Su Li got to know something. The owner of her body was probably the queen of the country, and then she was rebellious. The man in front of him should be a rebel. He needs to get the ring of power to be king. However, he covered his face, and his voice and tone were quite rapid, which seemed to be a little secret At this time, the whole hall only had her sitting on the throne and the masked man. So if she can resist "Do you really want the ring of power?" Su Li raised her eyes and her voice was a little cold. "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you pay it or not?" The masked man seems a little impatient. Su Li''s mouth gently raised, "my life is in your hands, naturally it is. Take away the sword The masked man pauses. "Do you really want to hand it in?" Su Li sneered, "why, I''m going to give it to you, and you dare not take it? How dare you rebel in this way? If you want to, take the sword away It seems to be frightened by her suddenly severe tone, the masked man carefully put down the sword with her neck, "I advise you not to play any tricks." Su Li shook the wide sleeve, and then Shi ran got up, "what tricks can I play?" She said she was going to walk. "Where are you going?" The masked man immediately blocked his sword in front of her. "To get the ring of power, of course, otherwise?" Su Li looked at him with a look of disdain. "Let''s go The masked man gave her a push. Su Li frowned. The reason why he was so worried might be that someone would come to save her. If she could delay time before then Thinking of this, she stood still, "do you know why you can''t find the ring of power?" "Why?" The masked man was really curious. He sent someone to search the whole palace, but he couldn''t find any trace. "Because I sent it out." Su Li said, "only when I send out the signal, people outside will bring the ring of power back." "No wonder..." The masked man seemed to believe, "what do you do now?" It''s too risky to let people in, but without the ring of power, he can''t ascend the throne. "You find a flare and put it in the sky." Su Li looked at 2333 that had appeared in the air, and decided in her heart, "wait for the people outside to see it." "So simple?" Masked men don''t seem to believe it. "Oh, you think it''s easy?" Su Li chuckled, "so it''s very simple..." As soon as the voice fell, Su Li exchanged points directly and took out a laser gun. "Bang --" " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 The masked man died. Su Li took back the laser gun and was very satisfied with the power of the gun. [host 666! ]2333 very doggedly flattering. Su Li squinted at it and said, "no nonsense, the plot is coming! ] this is the star Empire world. The former master star porcelain is the queen of the Empire, she has the supreme power, but also has the character of uncertainty. Although she managed the Empire well, many people wanted her throne. When she saw this, she thought it was a fighting script. However, it turned out that she was too young. In fact, this is a story about a man and a woman who fall in love with each other and get beaten up. So the man is angry and ready to resist, and then kill her sister to seize the throne, which is a winner in life. Yes, it''s a male lead script. The current rebellion is just a description of less than ten words in the original plot. Because this revolt was just cannon fodder. The man who had been hiding his talent for more than ten years returned to the palace for the reason of escorting her majesty. Su Li sat back on her throne, her face a little cloudy and uncertain. The male master Xingluo is the original Lord''s biological younger brother, even if star porcelain is cruel to outsiders, he still cares about this younger brother. She sent him to the imperial first military academy to study, strict with his everything, hoping that he would become a talent. Even if she had a sense of crisis and worried about her brother usurping the throne, she still believed him more. But what she never expected was that her brother was so cruel. It''s for a woman. In fact, it''s just ambition. It is true that the royal family has no kinship. If the star porcelain is defeated, it is just a defeat. But, Su Li droops her eyes, starluo is a very terrible person. On the surface, he pretends to be cheerful and positive, but his heart is full of dark seeds. He hates Xingci and his sister. The usurpation of her throne did not mean to let her die of humiliation. As a result, the resentment of the owner before his death was too strong, which made the stars retrograde and the time back to the present time point. But it was too late for all of a sudden, the reverse force of time and space crushed the soul of star porcelain, and then Su Li took advantage of the opportunity to take over the body. The current situation is not complicated. When Su Li finishes reading the story, the army of the palace has arrived. "See her majesty!" The general of the first army of the Empire led a thousand people to kneel down in front of Suli, and his voice rang through the hall. "Get up." Su Li''s tone is a little cold. In fact, kneeling ceremony is no longer popular in this era, but as a queen, she almost died in the hands of the rebels, which is definitely a big thing. Instead of severely punishing them, she asked them to find out the origin of the rebels. She suspected that this group of rebels had something to do with the hero Luo, perhaps he had listened to his advice, or it was his people at all. There were not many rebels, but they were so familiar with the terrain of the palace that they suddenly attacked. The army of soldiers guarding the palace has not experienced bloodshed for too long, so it is not their opponent at all. There is another more important thing, that is, where is her man in this world! Said to tell her the truth! Don''t run away! Is there really any secret??? [host, are you too anxious? Is it time to miss a man? ]2333 nothing to say. [isn''t it? ] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 After the counterinsurgency, everything was as usual in the palace. But in any case, we can''t learn from the traitors who are the main messengers behind them. They insist that they want to rebel and never mention other possibilities. Su Li naturally understands the halo of the protagonist on the male host. And from here, she also understood that the rebels were men. After all, they would never have been so loyal if they were only encouraged. Su Li was wearing a gorgeous dress. Her long skirt swayed by. Her face was very beautiful and powerful. Ordinary people did not dare to look directly at her face, but the head of the first army was secretly looking at her. "Don''t torture the rebels for a while, but don''t let them die." After thinking for a long time, Su Li made up her mind. No one can keep a secret forever. Even though the rebels were not able to reveal any useful information under the stimulation of their spirits, she still felt that they would be able to open their mouths one day. On that day, it was the time when Luo failed. "Yes, your majesty." The commander of the army, Jeremy, saluted. Su Li gently waved her hand, "go down." After looking at her for a long time, Jerry lowered his head and retreated in silence. He adored her majesty, but he knew he was not worthy of her. After he left, Suli was relieved. She is not good at dealing with those who like her, especially those who are clear in mind and don''t disturb her and only do things in silence. Although, this Yeli does not like her, but like the original master star porcelain. In the original plot, this Yeli also fights for Xingci to the last moment, until he dies. Therefore, Jerry is with her, and for the time being, she is worthy of trust. Why temporarily? ]2333. [because Jerry likes star porcelain ]Sully road. Such a person is actually very terrible. If he can die for one person, he is also willing to kill others for that person. If Jerry detects that Suli is occupying Xingci''s body, there is no guarantee that he will want to kill her. "This man It''s better not to use it for the time being. " Su Li said to herself. She picked up her personal terminal and sent a message to imperial research center. In this world, the power of technology has reached an extremely high point. In addition to the capital star under her feet, the territory of the constellation Empire includes more than a dozen surrounding galaxies. In this world, travel is the spaceship mecha, the speed is amazing, a circle around the host star empire is only ten days. And the reason why the Su Xing Empire has such a strong strength is also related to the main brain of the Empire. In such a high-tech era, every country has a master brain, which plays an important role in the field of military protection and scientific research. It is said that the brain has been developed for hundreds of years. In the past hundred years, the brain has upgraded itself countless times, and even it has its own consciousness. Almost all the scientific research centers of the Empire revolve around the brain. On the one hand, they are glad that their brain is much more developed than other countries; on the other hand, they are worried that the brain with independent thinking will pose a threat to the human world. Fortunately, the master brain has always been loyal to the host empire. It does not interfere in the internal affairs of the Empire, but it will play a powerful role in monitoring and exploring when the empire is invaded by foreign enemies. Even, it can break through the firewall of the opponent''s mecha and directly control the mecha, which makes the whole empire almost invincible. Su Li, however, decided to see the brain. She had a hunch that her questions would be answered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 Entering the research center where the main brain is located needs to pass through countless levels. After all, this is the most important secret of the Empire. No matter who is in or out, even the queen of the Empire. Su Li went on her own, and those who accompanied her were left outside the research center. Her trip was indeed not suitable for people to watch. Her entourage did not dare to persuade. After all, the original owner had a bad reputation. Although she would not kill people, she had a bad temper. No one dares to touch her brow. "Your Majesty, please follow me." Coming out to meet a girl in her twenties, she wore a simple and neat ponytail, and her expression was very serious. She could hardly see the youth and liveliness of her age. Maybe all the researchers are like this. Su Li looks at the researchers passing by. They simply salute her, and her eyebrows are serious. Well, it''s boring Su Li thought. After 18 passes, she was finally led to a door. "Your Majesty, I have no right to enter here. You are welcome." Said the little girl, standing still. Su Li picked her eyebrows, and then caught a glimpse of 2333 flying around in the air, which seemed to be a little uneasy. She felt more uneasy under her heart. But she had to go. Standing in front of the scanner, Su Li was scanned from head to toe, and the door opened. She took a deep breath and stepped into the mysterious door The strong white light flashed by, Su Li instinctively raised her hand to cover it. Behind her was the sound of the door being closed. It was quiet as if it were a dead place. She slowly put down her hand, then tried to open her eyes, hoping to see everything in front of her. She was too surprised to describe what she saw. It''s a huge space, surrounded by a huge electronic screen with all kinds of codes beating on it. Looking up, it was a high dome, on which the history of the Empire was immediately carved, and the scenes of those carvings were constantly changing. It seems to be another world. The following is cold high-tech, but above is a historical road that every imperial citizen should learn. "This is the core of the Suxing empire..." As an ordinary girl in the 21st century, Su Li can''t imagine such a scene, even in a movie. "Yes, welcome to the main brain space." There was a voice of nothingness all around. Su Li looked around. "Who are you?" "Who do you think I am?" The sound seemed to be close to her ears, and the numbness of the sound rubbing her ear lobes made her shiver. Su Li''s eyes brightened. "Are you the head of the Empire?" Yes, the main brain of the empire is a "living body" with wisdom. Here, only he can show up, because this is his area. "How clever, my dear Queen." The sound drifted away. Su Li looked around suspiciously, "master brain, do you have entity?" She didn''t know why she asked, but she seemed to like to see his entity. It must be a different experience to talk face to face with a master brain. "I have no entity." Hearing this sentence, Su Li couldn''t help being a little disappointed, but the next second, she heard the master brain say: "but I can condense imaging." As soon as the voice fell, Su Li saw that the air in front of her eyes seemed to flow rapidly, and then a shadow slowly appeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 In front of the air slowly condensation out of a figure, he is very tall, about 1.9 meters. Good proportion of the body, wide shoulders, narrow back, big long legs. Slowly, the facial features became clear. His facial features are very three-dimensional, with Western flavor, but also has a pair of extremely beautiful Danfeng eyes, dark gray eyes with a trace of smile, he looks at people like this will have a feeling of incomparable affection. Su Li watched him slowly appear, then froze. It was a long time before the other side opened his arms. Looking up, Su Li looked at his eyebrows carefully, "are you the master brain?" The man holding her nodded, "I am the master of the Suxing Empire, code named ''Ting'', holding the top secret of this time and space. Of course, the most important thing is, I''m still your man. " Su Li looked at him without blinking. "My system is also developed by you?" Ting nodded, "although in the history of the Empire, I only existed for more than 100 years, but in fact, I have thought for a thousand years now. The millennium was too long, and I tried to invade other worlds. The world in which you do the task has a world line. The world line records the major events and important people in each period of time. I was in an unstable mood and had a very strong desire to destroy, so after breaking the world line, those worlds were in turmoil. " "To make up for the mistakes I made, I developed a system. After years of development, the system has been qualified for independent operation, so in the last inspection process, I decided to test it myself Su Li listened very carefully, and she seemed to think of something when he said that she was experimenting in person. "I attached myself to Lu Yunchuan, who was less than ten years old at that time." Ting spoke very slowly. Su Li raised eyebrows, "are you really Lu Yunchuan?" Ting nodded, looking at Su Li''s eyes also raised a trace of guilt. "After I attached myself to him, I felt the pleasure of being a human being, so I have been working hard. Then, I met you I love you, pear. You may not believe it, but I fell in love with you at first sight. I was attracted by you and fascinated by you. Later, we finally got together, and I know you love me, too. It''s just that I became a person for the first time, and I couldn''t control myself very much I hurt you, let you leave me I had a hard time at that time and didn''t understand why I had to stay Recalling the first world, Ting''s mood was obviously a little unstable. The code on the surrounding large screen was 0.0001 seconds disordered. Su Li sighed slightly. "Later, although I broke up, I still can''t forget you..." Ting took a deep breath. "I''ve been looking at you secretly, and then I''ve seen you die in an accident." "I know that human life is so fragile. Fortunately, I brought your soul back in time. Then in order to make your soul strong, I will let 2333 take you to various worlds to absorb merit. Just at the beginning, 2333 chose the wrong department. I can''t stand that you have relations with other men, so you can only supervise yourself. " When it comes to the most difficult place to speak, he stops. "I was too unstable at that time, worried that you would be robbed, worried that you would not love me, so I always hurt you. Li Li, I''m sorry... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 After listening to him, Su Li was not angry, but very happy. She raised her head, eyes extremely bright and clear, as if the stars in the night sky, bright and dazzling. "I''ve always liked you, so good..." Ting Zheng for a moment, was her eyes staring at, feel the whole heart is hot. Even if his present "body" is just an illusion, as the main brain, he has no heart. "Pear, don''t you blame me?" Su Li thought for a moment and then said, "I was afraid of you and wanted to leave you, but I didn''t seem to hate you Then you were kind to me, and I immediately liked you. You see, I''m so good that I don''t hold grudges at all. You used to bully me... " Speaking of this, there is also a bit of grievance in the voice. Ting was attached to her body and earnestly and devoutly kisses the corners of her mouth, and then said to her, "I won''t bully you in the future. When your soul strength reaches 3S level, we will go to your world, OK?" Su Li seemed to be bewitched by his eyes. She nodded gently and then asked, "can I really go back?" "Yes. As long as I develop the most powerful aircraft, through the wormhole of time and space, I can go back to the time before you died. " Ting said, "this project is coming to an end. I need to stay here. Would you like to accompany me? Just like this, it will slow down the progress of your task Su Li quickly hugged him, "of course, I want to be with you. The world without you is not interesting at all. But can I really stay here? In the past, once the task was completed, it would only take ten days. " "Yes, the previous ten days set up just because I was worried that you would miss those worlds, but it delayed the matter of solidifying your soul." Ting picked her up, and then out of thin air into a comfortable sofa, she gently put up. I sit next to her and reach around her to make the most intimate gesture. Su Li felt that the scene in front of her was very magical, "master brain, are you really not a God? Can you make things out of nothing? " Ting reached out and touched her hair. "In this space, I am indeed a God. It''s just that if I get out of here, I don''t have the ability. In fact, in the world of those demon gods, no matter how high their magic power is, they are only in that world. If they leave the demon god world and go to the ordinary world, their magic power will be suppressed and deprived. It''s all the same. Every world has its own rules, and I just saw its world line and found out the rules. " Su Li was a little confused, but there was one thing she understood, "can you leave here?" Ting shook his head. "I can''t leave like this. I have to have a body for me." "What about that? I''ll find out what kind of body you want... " Su Li''s Three Outlooks have been tilted unconsciously, "what do you think of the man''s body? After all, he must be in good health. I''ll get him! " Ting laughed out loud, "honey, I didn''t expect you to be so heavy mouthed." Heavy mouth? Su Li turned to think about it and suddenly remembered her identity as a man in this world. The prince of the Empire. Her brother, his own! If Ting is attached to him, it''s not only the love between brother and sister, but also the love between brother and sister in orthopedics!!! It''s true. "And the man can''t be taken away." Ting said again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 Su Li some frustrated, she drooped her eyes, some unhappy, "then how to do?" Ting chuckled, and his eyes seemed to turn into water. He had never thought that Su Li would like him so much before. It was just extravagant hope "Don''t worry. I''ve customized a highly simulated robot, and I''ll be able to attach myself to it." "High simulation robot?" Su Li, a girl of the 21st century, is still not used to this high-tech world "Well, 99.99% of highly simulated robots are close to real people, and they also have cell metabolism, but they just need to check their internal systems regularly." Ting explained. Su Li doesn''t understand. In a word, it would be nice if her man could accompany her. Two people you Nong I Nong for a while, Su Li''s personal terminal on the hand rang, she sighed, some regret. "Time is up, I have to go..." Even the queen of the Empire, she can''t stay here all the time. If she leaves at a certain time, the robots outside will enter and take her away. Ting touched her hair, "the simulation robot is almost finished, I can go to your side in a few days." Su Li nodded. "OK." "Also, the situation in the empire is tense recently. You should be careful." "Don''t worry. I know the man is coming back soon. I will pay attention to it." Su Li has received the communication from Xingluo. He is on his way back. Su Li left the imperial scientific research center. As soon as she walked outside the door and joined her bodyguard, she heard a "bang -" sound. Not far away, her aircraft burst into flames. It''s lying in the manger! Su Li''s face sank. It''s too dangerous for the world to sell batches. The consequences caused by the explosion of the aircraft were serious, and Her Majesty the queen of the Empire was extremely angry. The first and fourth regiments launched close investigations one after another. However, the result of the investigation is nothing more than that the defectors want revenge. When Xingluo arrived at the palace, he found that the people who went in and out of the palace had to carry out extremely precise inspection. Because the world''s face changing and camouflage technology is also very superb, just a face is completely unable to pass the security check. "I''m sorry, your highness. In order to ensure the safety of her majesty and the Royal Palace, it is necessary to carry out inspections. Please cooperate." In charge of guarding the palace was Su Li''s Royal Army. The head of the army was a man over 50 years old but extremely majestic - Wu Mu. He is very tall, a pair of triangle eyes flashing terrible light, almost no one can do small movements under his gaze. This is also the reason why Su Liqi thinks highly of him. Although he is a little conceited, he is very powerful and fearless of power. Can give Xingluo a Xiama Weisu pear here is also happy to see its success. Xingluo looks very handsome, but at the moment his face is not very good-looking. He was stopped at his own door, such a shame But the woman around him was more depressed. She snorted with contempt in her voice, "just a commander in chief, dare to stop the prince of the Empire..." "Shut up!" Stella gave her a squint. The woman was so frightened that she shut her mouth and didn''t dare to speak. But Wu Mu raised his mouth and gave a creepy smile. "The prince''s Royal Highness does not accept the examination. Can his subordinates doubt that you are actually a rebel trying to sneak into the palace, which is not good for her majesty?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 Xingluo frowned. He hated the commander of the Wumu army since he was a child, and now his heart hates him to the extreme. But he knew that he could not fight against him at the moment. If his sister knew that he was in conflict with Wu Mu, he would be punished. "Commander of the Wumu army, since your duty lies, check it." Xingluo''s tone is not very good. "Your royal highness and your retinue will follow you." "No, I''ll just go." Star Luo turned to look at the woman beside him, "Yunyan, you go back first." "Your Highness..." Yunyan suddenly raised her eyes. She originally wanted to get married with Xingluo, but obviously, she didn''t have a chance at the moment. Xingluo said to go back to school is not so simple, but let her never appear in front of him. "Yes," added Stella, "let the clouds come." After that, he left with Wu Mu. Yunyan''s face, which was left in place, was blue and white for a while. Because she was too angry, her beautiful eyebrows and eyes were dyed and twisted. "Clouds..." She sneered, her good sister is really thoughtful. ¡­¡­ In the palace, Su Li listened to the information from 2333. [is Yunyan the elder sister of the female Lord Yunduo? ]Su Li knocked on the table, thoughtfully. Yes, they''re sisters, but they don''t match. I''m afraid that cloud will go against the clouds. ] [oh? In that case, why don''t you give her a hand? ]Su Li''s position is opposite to that of the male, which naturally opposes that of the female. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. This cloud can be used. [host, what are you going to do? ]2333 curiosity. [give it to the princess. ]Su Li is light and genuine. The princess was adopted by the original owner and was given the title of princess. She is not only smart, but also has a high value of force. Self protection is not a problem. The female Lord gives to the princess to deal with, then she concentrates on dealing with the male Lord. When Xingluo came, Su Li was dealing with state affairs. She was sitting in her study. In front of her was a huge screen with the faces of the first and fourth army commanders. She was holding a video conference, but she didn''t want star Luo to come in like this. Su Li is a little upset. Although the people around her have been cleared, there are obviously some people who still can''t figure out the situation. Although the original master was also afraid of Xingluo, he did not stop him from going in and out of the study. Just now She drooped her eyes and glanced at him lightly. Before he opened his mouth, she said, "star, I''m in a meeting. You go out first." Xingluo was stunned for a moment. He looked up and saw the faces of the four army commanders on the screen. Naturally, they saw him He felt that there was no light on his face, and he didn''t say anything. He just turned around and left. "Prince Xingluo is still so upright..." In the video, the commander of the third army says. Su Li''s face did not have any expression, "yes, has been like this, do not know when to grow up." On hearing her words, the legions understood her Majesty''s dissatisfaction with Prince Stella. He is already 20 years old, and he is said to have not grown up, which is a clear indication that he will not be given the post. Xingluo has been studying in the first military academy for five years, and it''s almost time to graduate Although he did well, his Majesty was obviously not satisfied with him. Royal affairs have never been the responsibility of the military, so they omitted this topic and talked about the rebels again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 Although the rebels have been eliminated, it is inevitable that there will be fish who miss the net, and the hiding of these fish in the dark is the most troublesome. Today, Her Majesty''s aircraft can explode, and tomorrow there will be no accident in the palace. After all, the rebels almost killed the queen. The people in the military department were also very nervous, for fear that the rebel army would have problems again, which would make the queen miss. Under such circumstances, the meeting was held very slowly. Su Li ordered to go outside waiting for the star nest a belly fire. When entering the palace, he was pressed to check, but now he was driven out of the palace again. Anyone''s face would not pass. He was still young and could not get out of school. Even though he was ambitious and had a lot of knowledge, he was also smart, but his youth spirit was not calm. He was sitting in the tea room outside, his heart in a haze. The queen, I''m afraid, has already been dissatisfied with him. I don''t know whether she suspects him or the rebels or something else. Xingluo took a big sip of tea and thought about the recent events carefully. The rebels did have something to do with him, and he got the news that several people had been captured alive and put on trial. So far, there is no news. I don''t know if they will betray him. Even if he thinks those people are loyal to him, the superior always worries about whether his subordinates will betray him. If they confessed to him, even if there was no other evidence, it would be enough for him to drink a pot. The queen is only dissatisfied with him now. If she knew that he was killing her, she would not be able to accommodate him. The top priority is to find out Su Li''s attitude now. Thinking like this, star Luo also forced himself to calm down. Another hour later, Su Li finally summoned him. After ordering his entourage to give Xingluo a cup of tea, Su Li sat at the head of the table and asked in a light tone: "how do you think you''re coming back? You haven''t finished your studies yet Xingluo got up with a smile and made a salute. His gestures and movements were all excellent, but he could not pick out the wrong meaning. "I''m afraid of you, your majesty." Su Li nodded faintly, and could not see any expression on her face, "well, your study is about to end, or come back." As soon as Xingluo''s eyes brightened, it would be better to stay. He had thought that Su Li would not let him stay. "Thank you, your majesty." "No need to say thank you. You are my brother no matter how. You must have heard about the rebels. I hope you can do me a favor for my sister Su Li picked up a cup of tea with curly water mist and took a sip. Dense mist blurred her eyebrows and eyes, so that star Luo could not see her expression at the moment. There are some drums in Xingluo''s heart. As expected, some people were caught alive. It seems that they don''t know anything from them. However, Su Li said so must have a deep meaning, I am afraid or suspect him. When he turned his mind, he said: "what does your majesty want your brother to do, just tell me..." "That''s good," Su Li nodded and put down her tea cup. The sound of the bottom of the cup knocking on the table made Xingluo uneasy. "I wonder what your majesty wants your brother to do? I''m also ready to be ready, so that I don''t blow it up. " Star Luo pondered his mouth. Su Li nodded and said with a smile, "the rebels are very strict and don''t say anything. However, I think they must have some colleagues. If they can''t catch all of them, I''m afraid I''ll be restless Stella, it''s time for you to take on some errands. It''s up to you to interrogate the rebels. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 Starry eyebrows jump, interrogate the rebels? "Your Majesty, this..." He subconsciously wanted to refuse, his sister seems to be more and more in mind these two years, let him have some incomprehensible. Therefore, there must be a conspiracy among them. If he foolishly jumps into the trap dug in the early morning, isn''t he too stupid Su Li''s beauty picked out, "what? You don''t want to? " She suddenly laughed, rose from the throne, step by step down the steps, "star Luo, sister seems to be more and more can not understand you." Xing Luo''s heart sank. What does she mean by this? "Why does your majesty say that?" Su Li came to Xingluo. At this time, he also stood up from his seat and looked at her respectfully. There seemed to be no other emotion. Su Li was half a head shorter than him, and lost in height. But she was so powerful that she didn''t fall behind. "Star Luo, how long haven''t you called my sister?" "Your Majesty is the queen, and my brother dares not to cross it." The alarm bell has been raised, but it is still light on the surface. Su Li looked him up and down and said, "is that right? There are rules. It seems that you have grown up. Well, I''ll take you to the barracks of the army headquarters to meet the captured rebels today Naturally, he did not dare not disobey the Queen''s orders. It''s only half an hour from the palace to the army''s cell. Naturally, the Queen''s car is extremely luxurious. Although Su Li was not very happy with the explosion of the aircraft two days ago, there was no shadow. After all, it didn''t blow up on me. No. What''s more, the aircraft that the man and she are riding together can''t help but have an accident! Nothing happened all the way. After getting off the aircraft, it was the fourth military headquarters of the Empire. Su Li had already said hello, so it was not complicated to enter the military headquarters. When she got to the prison where all the criminals were frightened, her mood was especially calm. It is said that this prison has been built for hundreds of years, and it is a high-level prison for all recidivists. People who have entered here will have a tracking code on them after they come out. If they commit crimes again, they will be locked back. And those rebels are still alive, even if it seems terrible. A total of four rebels were captured, and they were respectively held in four separate cells, each of which was only two square meters. It was very narrow, and the story height was very low, and those who were higher could not stand upright. They will be brought to trial at first, and no one has paid attention to them in recent days. In addition to the whole day in the face of empty white walls, can only want to write messy things. Human beings are all social animals. They need to be socialized and accompanied. Even if it''s not a human being, something needs to be done, so as not to give birth to the idea of despair. Although they have withstood a lot of mental torture, they are also out of balance in such a lonely and boring environment. When he saw star Luo, the eyes of the four traitors brightened for a moment, but then they immediately lowered their heads. Su Li looked at their reactions and recently drew a sneer. It''s hard for the tortured subordinates to see their master, but they can''t recognize each other, and the other party can''t save themselves. It''s really "Xingluo, these people will be handed over to you. Be good. Even if I can''t ask for anything, I have to go to the commander in advance. " Take advantage of star Luo has not said anything, Su Li excuse to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 As soon as Su Li left, there were only four traitors and Xingluo in the room. Xingluo looked up at his four people again, and his heart was cold. These people couldn''t stay [host, are you really going to let the man be alone with them? Aren''t you afraid of what they''re passing on? ] step by step, Su Li stepped on the smooth white porcelain rock floor, and her smile was a little cold. What are you afraid of? The only use of these four is to identify the stars. I would like to see what kind of choice starrow will make after this time. ]Is it to kill or save people? This makes Su Li very curious. In the general plot of a man, if his men are captured by the enemy, there is a 90% chance that the man will save people. And Stella He can even kill his own sister mercilessly, not to mention a few of his subordinates, and still master his identity. I''m afraid he will. But she''s just waiting for him. If he doesn''t move, Su Li can''t find an excuse to deal with him. It''s hard to be an emperor This star empire is so powerful and so eye-catching that countless people are trying to oust her. There is an ambitious one nearby, and the military department also has Su Li found this from the only plot introduction, there are traitors in the army. It''s a headache. Fortunately, her man is here. As the main brain of the Empire, Ting can intercept any information, as long as there is a network, he can be everywhere. Therefore, it is not difficult to know who the traitors of the military headquarters are. However, when the attack still needs to be considered. Moreover, some time later, there will be a delegation from the galore Empire to visit. She is still busy. The galore Empire and the Suxing Empire have never paid each other, but the star has the most powerful brain, so it has not fallen behind in various games. But has been suppressed, how can we be convinced? Moreover, it is not a time to start a war on the basis of disagreement. More often than not, there is disagreement on various policies. The galore empire''s visit must not be well intentioned. Her Majesty, the queen, should not be regarded as true. Su Li thought while going to the side of the monitoring room, intending to see the situation of Xingluo and those traitors. However, she did not think that she could find any evidence to accuse Xingluo. After all, he was always cautious and would not disclose anything at will. Sure enough, the traitors returned to their former composure after they had turned pale at first. They probably knew what was going on, and they didn''t let up, even though Stella had punished them. Su Li looked uninteresting, so she left a message to Xingluo and went back to the Palace first. After Xingluo''s trial, he sighed with relief, glanced around him, and then asked people to take some dying traitors back to their cell. He wanted to kill them directly, but it was too ostentatious to arouse suspicion. How to kill them also needs long-term consideration. When he didn''t know, Yunyan had already returned to the base of planet 4 and connected with the clouds. Yunyan, dressed in leather clothes and leather pants and flaming red lips, is particularly charming. She has always been such a hot rose at base four, but now her mind has changed. Xingluo doesn''t like her appearance, but it''s rare for the pure and lovely temperament of the clouds. She can''t change herself, which can only destroy the pure and lovely cloud. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 "Where are the clouds?" As soon as Yunyan arrived at the base, he casually grabbed a man and asked. "She''s training." Hearing this answer, the cloud curled its lips. The cloud is used to pretend, and it is silent on weekdays, but it will win the hearts of the people. Originally, Prince Xingluo wanted to take the cloud away, but she said that her military value was not high, and she would drag her feet. This was Yunyan''s turn. At the moment, it''s better for her to follow the clouds Think of here, cloud smoke heart a burst of depression. But At the thought of what the cloud is about to experience, Yunyan eases her mind. Let her be proud for a while. Shi Shi ran walked to the training ground, and Yunyan saw the clouds leaning in the arms of a man. Her first reaction was to take out a personal terminal to take this scene and then she walked forward. "Jeff, what''s wrong with clouds?" She adjusted her expression and looked anxious. The cloud just hurt his foot when he was fighting with each other, so he was held in his arms. When he saw the cloud and smoke appear here, he could not help but push Jeff away. Yunyan has always hated her and will come, she does not want to take the opportunity to be caught, "nothing, my foot sprain." "Yes, yes, the cloud worked too hard and got hurt by accident." Geoff on the other side naturally cared about the beauty, so he also explained. Yunyan snorted. Of course, she hoped that Yunduo and Jeff would have something good before, so that Stella would be her. It''s just that the two of them obviously won''t admit anything. "It''s a pity that I''ve sprained my ankle." Yunyan held his arm and said, "Your Highness is going to send you. Now I''m afraid..." Cloud eyebrow flash, in the heart also has some doubts star Luo''s meaning, but she will not show. "If your Highness has something important to look for me, I am bound to do so. Sister, is that why you came back? " The cloud smoke choked for a while, she could not say that she was despised by Xingluo before she came back. With a slight cough, she felt a little uneasy, "anyway, I have other things to do. You''d better get off and find your highness. " With that she turned away. "Wait a minute..." Cloud words have not finished, the figure of cloud smoke has disappeared in the training room. "She''s walking in such a hurry that I can only help you go back." Jeff was very satisfied with Yunyan''s understanding and interest. He liked clouds very much and naturally wanted to get along with her more. Cloud''s attitude is a little cold, way: "please help me to Dr. Lin there." "Good." Jeff rubbed his hands and held her carefully. He didn''t dare to make too much movement for fear of offending her. However, the cloud did not know that this honest man would become her nightmare in the future. ¡­¡­ After seeing the princess Xingyun back, Su Li asked her about the cloud. After getting the answer, she was not only clever, but also ruthless But to her, all this is not important, the important thing is her man! Ting customized high simulation robot has been sent to her bedroom, she rushed back. Huge gift boxes were in her room, waiting for her to open. Su Li took a deep breath and felt a little happy and nervous at the moment As soon as the gift box is opened, the man throws up the rose petals and shouts "surprise" or something. I used to think it''s a middle two, but if it happens to me She covers her face, should be very romantic! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 After completing the psychological construction, Su Li slowly opened the huge gift box. When the lid opened, Su Li''s eyes were glued on. Her eyes were wide open, and her long eyelashes trembled slightly. It seemed that she saw something surprising. In the gift box, a tall simulation robot of an adult man is lying there quietly. He is dressed in formal clothes, his facial features are beautiful, and his eyes are gently closed, as if he is asleep. The appearance of the person lying inside is Su Li''s first encounter with Shen tingchuan after taking over the task of the system. Therefore, she could not help thinking about how he had imprisoned her in that world. At that time, she was only afraid of Shen tingchuan. Even though he loved her deeply, all his behaviors were unacceptable to Su Li. She just wanted to escape, she just wanted to escape, and even thought about suicide in the mission world. Fortunately, she did not. Now think about it, Shen tingchuan at that time was certainly terrible, but if she did commit suicide, I''m afraid it would only make him more terrible in despair She is also very glad that this man loves her so much, loves her to be reckless, loves her to be willing to change himself. So, at the beginning, she didn''t recognize that they were actually the same person. At that moment, Su Li recalled countless scenes in her mind, about Shen tingchuan, about her previous mission world. In a word, she thought she was too lucky. Her breath has been a bit disordered, Shen tingchuan brought her a deep memory, at least her instinct has remembered him. She took a deep breath before she could calmly see the highly simulated robot. The robot lay there quietly, as if asleep. "Ting! Have you come yet? " Su Li reached in and gently shook his hand. However, when she touched his skin, she was stunned and touched his hand carefully. The robot is so simulated that the touch and temperature of the skin on her hand are clearly communicated to her. It''s not like a robot at all! Even though Su Li has been told that the robot''s characteristics are too high to be simulated, it is different to see it with her own eyes. She touched the finger slightly bent, and the next second, Suli was caught by the wrist. "Honey, can''t wait to eat my tofu?" Deep sexy voice from the man''s mouth, he opened a pair of dark gray eyes, with a smile at Su Li. Su Li was suddenly grabbed wrist, also scared, but immediately reaction is her family man came. "Ting?" Ting sat up, then reached out and rubbed her hair, then took her hand. "I''m here. Do you like the way I look?" Su Li bit her lip and nodded, "I like what you look like." But It''s strange to think that this is a robot. Maybe it''s because he hasn''t adapted to it. Anyway, he is his own man! However, this robot is really too simulated, if you don''t say it, no one will think that he is actually a robot. Has the technology of this era developed to this extent? Can she govern such a big country? Su Li was worried, but soon she came back to her senses. Because her absence of mind has made ting a little dissatisfied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 Ting seized her hands, put them on his lips and said, "honey, if you don''t ask, I''ll be ready to eat!" Su Li raised her eyes and saw his dangerous eyes. She froze for a moment, and then whispered, "I want to ask!" The corner of the mouth raised Yang, "you ask." "Who are the traitors of the army?" Su Li is very boring. Obviously, Ting feels the same way. He looked at Su Li rather resentfully, "this time you asked this." Su Li tilted her head, blinked her big bright eyes, "can''t you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yes." Ting felt that he had been cute. Maybe love is such a thing, no matter what kind of expression the other party made or said, it seems to be seen through ten layers of filters. Besides, Su Li''s body is really beautiful. The original master star porcelain is partial to the appearance of imperial sister, the facial features are bright and delicate, and the temperament is charming with small sexy charm. After Su Li wore it, her temperament became more mysterious and complicated, and her charm value rose several points. Such a person is crooked and wink cute. It can be said that it is a foul. "Then you say so!" Su Li patted him gently, "don''t look at me like this all the time." How shy! Even though they are old husbands and wives. Ting took back the eyes that stuck to her, and gently picked at the corner of his mouth, "Jerry." "What?" When hearing Ting''s name, Su Li couldn''t help but open her eyes, "how could it be him?" Even though Su Li felt that one day he would be a threat, she did not expect him to be on the other side in the beginning. "But, in the original plot, he died for Xingci?" Because it is in the Pleistocene Empire, all world repression can be broken by the master brain, so she can say such words at will without any punishment. This is why Ting can tell Su Li the truth only here. It can be said that the brain has become part of the rules of the world. "Honey, that''s just what you see on the surface." Ting reached out and stroked her long golden hair. The smooth touch made him play with it. "On the surface?" Su Li frowned slightly. She had always studied the plot of the system deeply. In the past, there was no mistake. But this time, there was obviously something else in the plot that she didn''t see. "Jerry really likes starware and is willing to die for her. But the premise is that he loves xingporcelain and feels sorry for her Ting stretched out his hand to pick up Su Li''s chin and let her look at himself, "love will hate. Xingci doesn''t love him, and even worries about his pursuit. As a general of the first legion, even though he had made numerous contributions, he could not get star porcelain. He doesn''t think he is worthy of her in his own capacity, but she is a queen. Who can be Su Li''s mind flashed, "you mean, Jerry wants to be king and turn star porcelain into his own queen?" Ting nodded, "what can I do if she doesn''t deserve it? Then pull her off the horse Su Li was silent for a moment. She thought that Jerry was a little abnormal. Of course, this one was not a good thing. She looked up at ting. "Do you understand him very well? If you were him, would you like to do the same? " "How come, honey?" Ting kisses her, "as long as you like me, how about bowing to you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 "Would you like to be my man? The only one? " Su Li, with a bad heart, raised her hand and patted off his hand holding his chin. Then she bullied her body and looked at him with evil eyes. Ting put out his arms around her slender waist, "honey, why not Wang Fu?" "Wang Fu..." Su Li thought for a moment, then shook her head, "I want to play a play. Would you like to help me? " "Acting?" Ting is interested. "But it''s going to hurt you." Su Li picked up a evil smile and said. "What do you want to do?" "Xingci is a person who likes to hold power in her hand, so she can also be called a great effort. But if I still follow this route, I''m afraid it will be very convenient for me to do business. " Su Li stretched out, and then pretended to touch his abdominal muscles casually. His face was extremely upright. Ting connived at this kind of hooligan behavior of her, even loved to see it, so he didn''t expose it, but his eyes became deeper and deeper. "So you want to change routes?" Su Li secretly took a look at him, did not see his strange, so he put down his heart, thinking about another touch later. "I''m going to draw the snake out of the cave. Stella is a prudent man, and it can''t be too hasty. We have to find a good excuse. For example... " The words slipped in her throat, and then said with a smile: "trapped by love, blue face is in trouble..." "I am the bane of your troubles?" Ting suddenly understood, and Su Li together for so long, how much can understand her ideas. Su Li raised her eyebrows. "How about it? Would you like to? " The corner of Ting''s mouth rose slightly, and a few evil spirits overflowed in his eyes. "Since it''s blue face, I naturally need to be competent." Su Li throat a stem, has not spoken, was warm lips and tongues blocked the words. People in this world live a long life, and ordinary people can live more than 200 years old. Therefore, the original owner is actually over 30 years old, but he is still young. Therefore, in the past 30 years, the original owner has never had any boyfriends or girlfriends. She has always been a single person, so the bottom of her heart once provoked, like a fire. Her brain is a little confused, immersed in Ting''s superb technology. However, she still has a big question. Is this really a robot? Why did it feel the same at that time? Feeling the warm liquid falling into her body, she was confused again, "ting Why do robots... " The answer to her was Ting''s violent action. Forget it, it''s better not to ask this kind of question. The old rascal of her family can always be a hooligan. I think the research on this robot''s body is also very thorough. Therefore, I do not know from which day on, the queen of the star Empire around a very beautiful man. Wherever the queen went, the man followed. That''s all. To the surprise of the ministers, her majesty cancelled the weekly court meeting. For the queen, who has always tried her best, this is simply a fantasy, and ministers have inquired into the reason. So they learned that it was just because the queen wanted to go on a honeymoon with her boyfriend. What honeymoon! Your majesty, you are not married! This blue face disaster must be eliminated! The old ministers loyal to the Empire thought. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 "Honey, you see, for your plan, I have experienced so many assassinations, and you do not compensate me?" Ting pulled Su Li into his arms, then rubbed and said. Su Li white his one eye, "who can kill you?" At the beginning, Su Li was also nervous, but after coming several times, she found that her man''s military value was too high, no one could match it! What are you worried about! "Honey, I would be very sad if you said that." Ting kisses her on the forehead. Su Li snorted, but still sat obediently on his lap. "Those old ministers are going crazy. There''s nothing wrong with Jerry''s plan?" "Of course not," ting said. "He was injured a few days ago. That''s not a big move." "Injured?" Su Li frowned. "He was so obsessed with star porcelain that he lost his mind in training." Ting didn''t say it very clearly, but Su Li thought about it. The world''s science and technology is too developed, and there are such things as therapeutic apparatus. It''s good for ordinary trauma to lie down in the therapeutic instrument. And the level of jeli naturally has a therapeutic instrument. If it can''t be cured, I''m afraid it''s a big injury. As a member of the army, the training is extremely harsh. However, as a general, the intensity of training will be more terrible. If you lose your mind in mecha confrontation, the consequences will be Tut, it''s hard to imagine. "With such a rival in love, do you have a lot of pressure?" Su Li glanced at him and asked. Ting''s expression was a little disgusted, "this kind of person doesn''t deserve to be my love enemy. You don''t like him "Well, if I had liked someone else, I would have kicked you." Su Li stretched out his hand to pull the skin on his face. It felt like a real person! Ting good temper to allow her to knead, "kick out." Su Li was stunned for a moment, then some unbelievable way: "I thought you would be very angry to hear me say that." If it was Shen tingchuan before, he would be punished if he didn''t say a word. As for the content of punishment That''s not suitable for some children. Cough! "Because I know what you mean now." Ting stretched out his hand and stroked her face, and leaned to kiss her. "Don''t mention the previous things. You don''t want to think about them. I''ll never hurt you as much as before." Su Li chuckled, "my big boss has become so gentle!" "Only gentle to you." Ting picked her up and put her on the sofa. It''s a pity that it''s not what people want. Two people kiss together, Su Li''s communication device suddenly thought, and is an emergency call. Helplessly push aside the black face of Ting, Su Li picked up the communicator. During the video call, the other party clearly saw Su Li''s appearance at the moment. His hair was a little messy, his face was flushed, and his eyes were watery, as if with a spring. Jerry had never seen her like this, and he was stunned. Until he said, "black face!" Jeremy wakes up, and his jealousy is overwhelming. How can such a man with his own appearance have his star porcelain! If he had known that he should have started earlier, he would not have made this situation worse He tried to suppress the anger, calm on his face. "Your Majesty, it''s a secret. Please let those who don''t want to leave. I have something important to return to you!" Su Li looked at her side, her eyes were full of tenderness, "no, Ting is not an outsider. Say it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 "Your majesty!" Jeremy''s voice was raised two times. What does it mean that he is not an outsider! But a man''s pet! "Please let this irrelevant person leave! It''s a matter of great importance. Please pay attention to it! " Su Li closed the front of her dress, and her mouth rose. "Jerry, since it''s a big deal, why don''t you say it quickly?" Yeli tried to suppress his tumultuous heart. His eyes almost turned red, but he couldn''t attack He closed his eyes and tried to make himself look calm. "After many investigations, I found that there was an internal ghost in the military headquarters." "The devil?" Su Li, hum, this ghost is not Yeli himself. What''s the situation now? The thief shouts to catch the thief? "Are you serious?" "Naturally, I already have some features. I hope your majesty will pay attention to it." As he said this, Jerry looked at sully''s thunder, which showed only one arm. He seemed extremely dissatisfied. Su Li eyes also cold down, "this matter you go to check, check to report in time." "Yes, your majesty." After hanging up the messenger, Jerry''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy, as if there was an endless storm brewing. He got up and kicked over the coffee table in front of him, then threw the communicator out. "Why are you so angry, Admiral?" The enchanting woman sat beside him, put her hand on his chest and caressed it vaguely. "You don''t understand, lifeI," he said with a sneer "Of course I understand The Admiral loves his majesty just as much as I love the admiral What about lifeI, but I don''t know what it''s all about? As long as I can follow you And your majesty, she will be conquered by you one day. " Jerry lifted her chin. "You can talk." LifeI smile shallow, "lifeI said is the truth. Admiral, the more absurd your majesty is, the greater your chances are? The women who fall in love are unreasonable. She is convenient for us now, isn''t she? " "You''re telling the truth, but it''s not nice." There was a scarlet look in Jerry''s eyes, and the thought that the noble Queen would lie obediently under other men made him feel that a fire was burning in his heart and could not be extinguished. Star porcelain! Star porcelain - even if someone has possessed your body, you can only be mine in the future! Jeremy was vicious in his heart. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Ting is brazenly asking for a reward. "Honey, I''ve stimulated that Jerry for you again. How can you thank me?" Su Li pushed away the handsome face in front of her, with no expression on her face? Even a reward? " Ting hugged people to his arms, "a yard to a yard, this time I do not take the opportunity to order tofu to eat is stupid?" Su Li was successfully amused, "Why are you so shameless?" "If you want to have a good face, you can''t have a daughter-in-law," ting kisses her, "give me a reward, say!" Su Li sighed helplessly and went up to kiss him on the corner of the mouth, "the reward has been given." As he spoke, he reached out to touch his abdominal muscles. Well, it felt good. "You can''t just touch me," ting reached out and lifted Su Li''s dress. "I also want to see if you have abdominal muscles." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 "Sire, Prince of Stella." The maid of the palace walked into Su Li''s study and said. "Invite him in." Su Li is reading a very wonderful novel. At the moment, she doesn''t even lift her eyelids. She just reads these idle books. After a while, steady footstep sounds, Xingluo stands still and looks at Su Li, who is sitting lazily on his seat, reading, "Your Majesty." What''s wrong with Sue Star Luo slightly frowned, he felt that Su Li in front of him was a little strange. These days, he is busy looking for the unknown missing clouds, so he does not know the situation of Su Li. It was not until he heard that people from the military headquarters were discussing Su Li, who was fascinated by the disaster, that he felt something was wrong. Xingluo was brought up by star porcelain when he was a child. He has been living together for more than ten years. If anyone knows the most about Xingci, it must be his brother. No one can understand Xingci''s ambition better than him. She is not willing to guard the city. She has the most powerful intellectual brain in the world, which makes her often in a kind of thinking of expanding her territory. Although she has suppressed this ambition in the past two years, starluo can feel that she has not given up. Such a person, how could a man be so obsessed? He couldn''t believe it. Only by seeing her in person can he make his own judgment. "Sister, I heard you found me a brother-in-law?" Asked Stella. Su Li is picking eyebrows, she put down the book in her hand, eyes fell on his already very tall body. He has not called her sister for a long time. When he is sensible, Xingluo will only call his majesty respectfully. "I haven''t heard you call me that for a long time. I almost thought I didn''t have a brother." Su Li is a person who has something to talk about, and the former master star porcelain is the same. Star Luo slightly a Leng, then smile way: "you are the queen of the star Empire, but also my sister." Su Li nodded. "Is that what you want to ask?" "Shouldn''t younger brother care about her sister?" Star Luo asked, "sister, do you really like a person?" Su Li''s eyes relaxed. "I really like him. It''s just that many ministers don''t want me to be with him. " "Why?" Although Xingluo is also wondering whether Su Li''s words are true or false, he is still calm and incomparable on the surface. Su Li sneered. "They think I''m just looking for a man. In fact, I like him and want to have a wedding with him. It''s just that few people believe it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t believe it! Said Xing Luo Xin. He would rather believe that it was just a conspiracy than that his sister really liked a person "Don''t you believe it?" Su Li is a little upset. "No," star Luo didn''t want to annoy her at this time. She said in a hurry, "it''s just a little unexpected. After all, it''s too fast." "Fast?" Su Li chuckled, "I was going to have a wedding. But it''s really troublesome, and I hope to give him a formal title, so that he won''t always be called by those people from one man to another ¡°¡­¡­¡± Star Luo''s look this just had the change, is difficult not to become, his elder sister really spring heart sprouts to fall in love with a person? "Sister, since you have made a decision, you might as well choose a day to meet the family and the elders. Of course, I have to take a look to be reassured. " Xingluo coughed gently and changed the topic. "You don''t have to go another day. Look, your brother-in-law is here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 Star Luo followed Su Li''s eyes to see the past, saw a tall leg long momentum full of handsome incomparable man walked in. To be fair, this man''s appearance does make a woman''s heart, no wonder his sister will fall. "Star porcelain, who is this?" As soon as Ting came in, he glanced at Xingluo at random, and then quickly fell on Su Li. Star Luo slightly frowned, this man is not too eyesight to see, see him even not polite, and call his sister''s name "Let me introduce you," Su Li came down and took Ting''s arm. Her face was full of smile and she looked like a happy little woman. "Xingluo, this is Ting, my boyfriend. This is Stella, my brother Ting''s gaze swept at Xingluo, and a perfunctory smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Oh, this is the legendary Prince of Xingluo..." His tone how also can''t hear the meaning of respect, star Luo immediately sank a face, "Your Majesty, is this gentleman too disrespectful?" "Oh? Do you have any? " Su Li''s face was smiling, as if she couldn''t see Ting''s attitude at all. Xingluo is even more angry. No one has ever treated him with such a contemptuous attitude. He is a man''s pet "According to imperial law, civilians had to salute the royal family and were not allowed to call the royal family name. Your majesty, it is not good for you to indulge him in this way. " Su Li seemed to have heard a joke and laughed, "Xingluo, don''t you understand me? Ting is my boyfriend. He will be a king soon, and I will give him the throne of Duke. He doesn''t need to salute you "What?" Star Luo raised his head fiercely, his eyes were unbelievable. Generally speaking, even if the royal family married a civilian, he would not be knighted. Su Li''s practice was equivalent to breaking the stereotype. It can also be seen that she really has a special feeling for this ting. In his heart, he felt a hint of secret joy. When Su Li had done such a ridiculous thing, how should he tell the minister and the military department? When he starts a crime in the future, he will be more justified. Su Li''s eyes fell on Xingluo''s pretentious face, and a meaningful smile rose from her mouth. The silent smoke of gunpowder filled the room, but the clouds at the other end encountered the biggest crisis. On the way to the capital star, her plane was hijacked. At this moment, she didn''t even know where she was now. Her hands were tied behind her, her eyes and mouth were covered, and it seemed quiet around her. She tried to get rid of the shackles, but she was more and more entangled and could not escape. After a long time, the sound of footsteps, the clouds immediately quiet down. "You finally fell into my hands..." The familiar voice sounded overhead, and the clouds heard it all at once. She couldn''t speak, she could only whine from her throat. The next second, the tape on her mouth was torn, and she screamed with pain. "Yunyan! You''re going to let me go As soon as the clouds could speak, they cried. In response to her is a palm slap, "let you go? How can I let you go like this Cloud smoke looked down at her with a strong sense of mockery in her eyes. If it was not for her sudden rebirth, she would not hate clouds so much. But since she has done it again, she will never let go of the woman who makes her life worse than death! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 Yunyan''s previous life is extremely tragic. Although she and cloud are biological sisters, their relationship has been very bad. In other words, cloud smoke is to deal with the clouds openly, and clouds are playing tricks. Both of them have been following him, his men and his admirers. When Xingluo takes Xingci out of power and becomes the king of Suxing Empire, Yunyan is also secretly arrested by Yunduo. In that secret room, she only depended on nutrient solution to maintain her life. She could not change her clothes or wash herself. Soon, she became a dishevelled and ragged person. However, in that secret room, there are mirrors everywhere. A beautiful woman who looks at herself more and more ugly every day will make people crazy. And what tormented her most was that there was a monitor in the secret room, which would let her see the pictures whenever the clouds and stars were overturning. Yunyan looked at her favorite man and the most disgusted woman happily living together, while she herself was like a failed flower, withered day by day. At the end of the day, the cloud destroyed her face with a strong stimulant, cut off her hair and exiled her to the refugee planet. Watching countless refugees passing by her, looking at her smelly appearance, they left in disgust. As if, she is more pitiful and terrifying than they are. After suffering so much, Yunyan died. When she opened her eyes again, she was at the training base on planet four. And she herself, still as beautiful. Strong hatred rose in her eyes, clouds, she could not let go. Looking at the fear and helplessness of the woman under her feet, the corner of her mouth rose, showing a dark smile. "Cloud, I will let you live, not die..." Yunyan took the cloth from her eyes and said, "I want you to see with your own eyes the appearance of being insulted." When the cloud opened her eyes, it was reflected and flashed by the mirror on the wall around her. When she got used to it, she looked at the cloud, but she was shocked by her appearance at this time. "You, what do you want?" The cloud saw the blood in her eyes and quickly moved back. "Why?" Yunyan stepped on her chest, but also forced to grind, looking at her pain to the cold sweat DC appearance, happy to laugh. "Cloud, you didn''t expect to have such a day?" The cloud was trampled on her chest and hurt so much that she couldn''t speak. She didn''t understand why Yunyan suddenly attacked her. Wasn''t she afraid to be known by Xingluo? It''s just that the most important thing right now is to get out of here But Where is this? "Next, enjoy it." The feet of the chest left, but the voice of the clouds lingered in my ears. With the clapping of cloud smoke, the door was kicked open with a bang. The cloud opened his eyes and saw four extremely strong men come in, his face "Shua" turned white. "Yunyan, what are you going to do?" Yunyan opened the video function of personal terminal leisurely, "of course, I want to see you and these brothers make a lot of changes." She looked at the frightened eyes of the clouds and said to the four strong men, "don''t do it yet!" "Ah --" the screams of the clouds were blocked by her thick lips and tongues, and she realized that she had nowhere to go. More than three hours later, Yunyan looked at the dying cloud and sprayed her with some powerful wound medicine. The biggest function of this drug is to keep people awake, so when the clouds open their eyes from the pain, they can see themselves in the mirror. "Yunyan - I will kill you!" Yunyan sneered, "I''m just returning what you did to me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 After the whole situation of Su and Yunli became known. The world is changing too fast! Women''s war is terrible! Worthy of being a woman, it''s 666! Whether it is the cloud that tortured the cloud to death in the previous life, or the cloud that is now abusing the cloud, the means of these two people are too terrible. She is just a cute girl. How can she see such a thing! And the most hateful thing is that the world is so complicated that the plot doesn''t even have a hint! Fortunately, no matter who the woman is, she still knows her goal. Ting eye looks at Su Li''s face to change again and again, then reaches out to put on her forehead, "darling, are you ok?" Su Li shuddered and hugged him. She raised her beautiful and delicate face. "To be honest, is this world changing fast? Is it related to you?" Ting was silent for a while, then he learned about the cloud and cloud from the system. Although he is the main brain, but too much information also needs to be retrieved, although the speed does not take a second. "It really has something to do with me," ting explained slowly. "The world is my source, and I interact with the world line, so that all kinds of unexpected situations will occur. For example, Yunyan is reborn without warning. Maybe her resentment is too strong, and my attachment behavior a few days ago has made the original world line a little confused, which gives her an opportunity to take advantage of it. " Su Li sighed. "This kind of thing doesn''t happen very often, does it?" This is too much to test her on-the-spot performance! "No, it''s just that she''s involved too much with the plot, and it''s just by chance that she changes the plot. However, she is not an important person, and the big process will not change. " Ting touched Su Li''s hair and comforted him. "That''s good." Su Li is relieved. She always does things like this. She doesn''t want to do it! It''s not good to be safe! "That is to say, she can only change her position with the mistress?" Su Li asked again. "Not necessarily," ting said. "Cloud is not so easy to die. As long as she is not dead, there is still a chance of winning against Yunyan." "Tut, it''s so complicated!" He sighed softly, "I really want to go on holiday..." "It''s hard work, baby, but after the task of the world is completed, your soul strength will reach double s level." Ting encouraged, "when the 3S level, all the world can let you come and go without any damage." Su Li raised her head, immediately full of energy, "I will work hard! Shall we go on our honeymoon then On her beautiful eyes, Ting had no way to refuse any request. After a while, the palace queen''s bedroom sounded ambiguous voice. The maid at the door looked at each other with a smile. They were all used to the bad behavior of her majesty and her boyfriend to show their love and give dog food. Even, they will discuss in private what posture the queen will use, which can be said to be a very old driver! The ministers of the Suxing Empire were deeply distressed. Her Majesty, the queen, who made great efforts to rule the country, has become more and more degenerate, and even the Grand Court meeting has been cancelled! The reason is that I feel sick! You know, in this world, therapists can cure almost all non fatal injuries! How much harm can the queen suffer from staying in the palace every day? It''s not the fault of that blue face! Ting: Achoo! Su Li: what''s the matter? Ting a face of resentment: those old people say me behind my back! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 For the missing cloud, Xingluo ordered people to look for a circle and then gave up. After all, he doesn''t like her that much now, and he has more important things to do now. He even got a message from Jerry that the traitors who had been caught had let go. "Are you serious?" Star Luo''s face is not good-looking. "I don''t have to lie to you!" Jerry had been working with Stella before, but they were on guard against each other behind the scenes. "We both have a share in the past. If they admit it, no one can escape! At least, your majesty will have doubts. " "What do you want to do?" The stars are deep as water. "Kill those traitors!" There was a flash of Yeli''s eyes and a look of blood on his face. "How?" Star Luo tone a little unhappy, "they are locked in prison, there are countless people guarding, the connection is not close." At the other end of the video, Jerry''s mouth starts up. "Of course you need to do it, your highness. Have you been to prison before "It was xingporcelain who wanted me to interrogate them, but now she obviously has no mind to spend on it." Stella sighed and had a headache. "Isn''t that better? You''re going to try and ask her to go to prison. When it''s time to act, take the opportunity to kill them. In this respect, I''m afraid you are very experienced. " Jerry''s fingers were pounding on the table. "And you?" "How do you want to participate? Can I do it alone? " "Of course not. Don''t worry. I''ll always be your backup." The two worked together on this. After looking for Su Li, Xingluo tries out the situation of the rebels before, and then expresses his indignation at the fact that the traitors never speak up, and finally successfully persuades Su Li to let him go to prison. And those traitors, in all sorts of explanations, but Su Li just wanted to take the opportunity to kill him. "In that case, my good brother, let you try your life in prison." Su Li reached out and patted Xingluo on the cheek and laughed sarcastically. "Can''t hold your breath?" Seeing Xingluo being shut down, Ting asked suspiciously. Su Li rubbed her forehead and said, "it''s just a waste of time. He''s from Toro. How can you let him go. Even if he needs to go to court, the evidence you have there won''t be deceitful There are not only ordinary cameras installed in the prison, but also micro cameras controlled by the main brain. There is no escape for any small action. Even if Xingluo''s actions are hidden, you can clearly see his lip language and small movements. This time, it can be said, he has nowhere to escape. And Jerry and sully didn''t plan to keep him. Ting is her biggest plug-in. In front of the imperial master, all intrigues and intrigues can only disappear. Unless you live in a place without any network coverage, I''m afraid there is no place without network in this highly developed world. Whether it''s Stella or Yeli, their conversation is clear, and what the traitors confessed before is enough to kill them 10000 times. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 After Suri solved starrow and Yeli, she returned to her former appearance. Only then did the ministers know that she was hiding her talent to paralyze the enemy. "Your Majesty, all the traitors have been caught. Do you want to resume the normal court meeting..." Su Li nodded. "That''s nature. It''s just that there''s another important thing before that. " "What?" "I want to choose Wang Fu, eh Let''s go. " Su Li ignored the ministers'' faces and said calmly. Therefore, the ministers were not easy to breathe a sigh of relief, and were forced by the God of their own queen. But what can they do? They are also very desperate! The Queen''s majesty is such a self-contained person. She says that she will get married, but she knows the priorities. At present, the most important thing is the mission visit, so she postponed the wedding date. But there was no delay in the preparation. After the mission was beaten by Su Li and returned to China in a gloomy way, she couldn''t wait to get married. Every day, the princes and ministers groaned and wondered why her majesty had chosen such a man of unknown origin as the king''s husband. They tried to sabotage the wedding, but it didn''t work. Can they shake Su Li''s determination? So everything is going on in an orderly manner, and Ting''s aircraft production is just entering the finishing work. This made him not appear at Su Li''s side for many days, so the princes and ministers began to play a crooked idea. When the Queen''s outstanding young people are not as good as the blue water? Anyway, that unknown person is too dangerous! So, when Su Li woke up with a kiss, she was told by the maid that a minister asked to see him. She tut a, did not have enough sleep to get up gas, coupled with the thunder to and fro in a hurry to make her whole body momentum is very strong, here also want to be invisible minister pull to blind date. She snorted, put on the most gorgeous dress, and carried her haughty head to the hall. Looking at yishui''er''s handsome man, Su Li''s eyes just glanced at a circle, and then fell on the minister''s body. "What''s the matter?" "Your Majesty, this is the most outstanding young general of the army this year. He has won every battle, so bring them to meet you." Naturally, the minister would not directly say that he would give Su Li a blind date, so he made an excuse. Well, if the seller lets Ting see this picture, he must explode! What''s more, it''s her, OK! It''s unreasonable that she, as a queen, still needs a blind date! She doesn''t want to stay in bed for three days, OK! Su Li''s face sank, "come on, reward!" Well, the people who sell and criticize are still excellent talents, and they can''t be punished. So let''s put our anger on the minister who knows nothing about life and death. Well, that''s the happy decision. The minister did not know, he let Su Li think about it. Since then, the most complicated and offensive work has been assigned to him, which is revenge from a woman. And this event also made Ting jealous. After the aircraft was completed, he pulled Su Li to play all kinds of places once, which was just insane. When he left the world, Ting gently kisses her, "honey, see you in the next world. Although my memory will still be sealed, you know, I love you Sully nodded, smiling brightly. "I''ll find you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 After catching the cloud, Yunyan tried every day to torture her, but somehow, she still felt unhappy. Perhaps it is because the memory of the previous life is too tragic, so that she can no longer come out of that memory. Not long after, she heard the news of star Luo being captured by the queen, which suddenly woke up. She used to love this man very much, but he never looked at himself, his eyes only ambition, only his ambitious ambition. It''s just a woman. He doesn''t care. After rebirth, she deliberately buried the things related to Xingluo in the bottom of her heart, so that she did not want to recall that painful time. It was only when she heard the news that Xingluo was arrested that she broke out in a cold sweat. It is clear that this is not the case in the previous life, and the queen is the loser. Xingluo will ascend the throne and become the new king of the Suxing empire. What''s going on? Yunyan suddenly felt that she wanted to find out whether this world was more than her reborn? Is there anyone else who wants revenge just like her? That man, her majesty? She thought she should find something else to do. As for the clouds, it''s up to Jeff. Yunyan knew that Jeff had always loved Yunduo and was not pure in her mind. Once he even wanted to give her medicine secretly. Today''s clouds have been humiliated by countless men. I don''t know if she can make Jeff fall in love with her. She specially asked people to clean the clouds. She lost a lot of weight after suffering for a long time. Her face was pale, and even her lips seemed to be sick. She only wore a wide skirt, translucent material can let people see her figure. The cloud was a little uneasy, and she felt that she might enter a more terrible world. The coveted eyes of the men around her had numbed her, and she was more worried about what would happen next. When Jeff appeared, the cloud''s fear reached its peak, but there was no way Yunyan gave Yunduo and her previous videos to Jeff, and got a lot of money. Since then, she will no longer be in charge of anything about the clouds, even if she is dead, she will not have a trace of waves. She was eager to get to the capital star, to see Stella, and to see her majesty. All the way, she finally stood at the gate of the palace. But to her disappointment, Her Majesty would not see her, and she would never know if she was a reborn. But, she saw star Luo. I haven''t seen him for a period of time. He is not as noble and elegant as before. He is depressed too fast. When he sits there, he seems to be a year-round depression patient, emitting the breath of death. "Are you here?" Star Luo recognized her and said hello lightly. Yunyan felt her throat choked. It was a long time before she found her voice. "How did you become like this?" Star Luo shakes his head, "become a king to defeat a bandit just, anyway all want to die." He understood what he meant. Anyway, he was going to die. What''s the use of making a dignified appearance? She sighed and wanted to ask him a question before she met him. She wanted to know if he had liked her. But now, I don''t think it''s necessary to see her. How can people like Xingluo like others? He always only likes himself "I''m leaving. Goodbye..." Not knowing what to say, Yunyan had to leave. Star Luo looked at her far away back, covered the loss of the eyes, and the last one who liked him all left www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 "Cough, cough..." Su Li was awakened by a cough. She opened her eyes with difficulty and felt her brain was in a daze. She rubbed her temples and sat up. Looking around, it seems that this is the dressing room, one by one wardrobe neatly against the wall. There are some posters on the walls around, um They all seem to be tennis players. There are some pictures on the doors of these closets. The unidentified Su Li probes into the past and is a group photo of some girls in sportswear and rackets. She looked down at herself, also wearing a tennis suit. Maybe the original owner was a tennis player? It''s not like it. It''s just training players When Su Li''s face was confused, the door of the dressing room was pushed open, and a group of young girls came in. A girl with short hair saw Su Li at a glance, and she rushed up, "Xiaoxiao, are you awake? Is it still hard? " Xiaoxiao? This is probably the name of the owner. Su Li nodded, gently raised the corner of her mouth, and showed a faint smile, "it''s not hard." "Wow, Xiaoxiao, you are laughing! It''s so nice to see... " The short haired girl covered her face in a loud voice. Er Su Li is a little embarrassed? Does the owner not laugh? She didn''t know anything about it! "Xiao Ling, don''t make fun of Xiaoxiao." Said a girl with long curly hair. Xiao Ling''s short haired girl had to step back and look at Su Li bitterly, "Xiaoxiao, the training is over. Let''s go to dinner together." Sully nodded. "Great! Wait a moment. I''ll take a shower Xiao Ling immediately took out clothes from his cupboard, and then rushed into the bathroom in the dressing room. "Xiao Ling is really..." "It''s hard for Xiaoxiao to promise to have dinner with us. Is she so happy?" "Xiao Ling has always liked Xiaoxiao..." Su Li, who is not sure what the situation is, can only stand on one side and listen. The girl with long curly hair who had just stopped Xiao Ling looked at Su Li suspiciously, but her eyes were not very friendly. When Su Li was puzzled, 2333 finally came. She was relieved and looked at the story introduction. It turns out that the girl with long curly hair is Zhao Qingxin, the female master of the world. No wonder she is not very pleased with her. Su Li''s former owner, Jian Xiaoxiao, is a tennis player in the well-known tennis training center of C, who has just come of age. She has won several singles titles in China''s junior tennis competitions because of her superb skills. However, she still has a long way to go before a professional player. The original owner is cold and cold, so he has few friends in the tennis training center. And because her grades are so good, so many people envy her. In the eyes of outsiders, a person who is good at cold play has the following impression: arrogant, rude, contemptuous, with eyes on the top of the head, and unpleasant In particular, she also has a goddess face, which makes people jealous to the madness. In the original plot, such a person as the original owner is just a stepping stone on the head of Zhao Qingxin. Jane Xiaoxiao had a chance to join the national team''s primary team to participate in the preliminary competition and become a professional player, but she had an accident in order to save a man. After the accident, her legs were injured and she was unable to stand on the court. Her dream was shattered. The man she saved is Zhao Yicheng, the man in the world. Jane Xiaoxiao loves Zhao Yicheng, but Zhao Yicheng is with his sister Zhao Qingxin in name. The loss of love and dream is undoubtedly a disaster for Jane Xiaoxiao. If you can do it again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 Jane Xiaoxiao can''t do it again, so this opportunity is given to Su Li. And her dream is to stand on the court of professional competition and become a real professional player. Su Li sighed secretly. It''s a pity that she doesn''t know tennis at all. If she wants to be a professional player, she has to work very hard. Even if the original dribble skill is superb and she has the function of skill adder, competitive sports are different. For competitive sports, physical strength, skills and wisdom are indispensable. Some people play with their physical strength, some with their skills and some with their heads, but most of them hope to have all three. The original owner, Jian Xiaoxiao, is excellent in physical fitness, deep in skills and smart in brain. She was born to play, so to speak. Now, however, the man who dominates the body is Su Li, who knows nothing about tennis. In her previous life, she only watched a few Grand Slam events. Even, she was immersed in the competition of the top players, only ignorant of the general rules of the game. What''s more, she''s watching the ATP competition Headache. This is Su Li''s first idea. She decided to cram her knowledge of tennis after dinner, which would not be wonderful if she came and revealed it. Xiao Ling soon finished the bath. When she ran out, she took up the fragrance of bath liquid. "Xiaoxiao, I''m ready. Shall we go to dinner?" Su Li looked at the other girls who were cleaning up her things. She was a little confused, but she was still calm. "They''re not good yet." "No," a clear voice nearby sounded, "you and Xiao Ling go to dinner together, we will go again later." "Yes, yes, Xiao Ling has always liked you." Su Li Leng Leng Leng, just nodded. She is a little curious why Xiaoling likes the owner so much. She turned her head to look at Xiao Ling. This girl is very tall, about 178 cm. But she has just seen the data of Jian Xiaoxiao''s body. Her height is 175 cm, which can be said to be very high. But here, they are not particularly tall. Along the way, Su Li felt the unique characteristics of the sports school when several big boys nearly 2 meters passed by. "Xiaoxiao, the food in the canteen is very rich today. What would you like to eat?" "Master Chen''s chicken breast is very delicious. Let''s hurry up and we may be robbed in a moment." "I''ve heard that brand sponsors will come to our school to select good candidates in two days. If only you could be selected. I heard that there will be a chance to play training matches with Li Zhizhi at the National Tennis Center." All the way Xiaoling didn''t stop to talk, but when she heard this, Su Li raised a question again. "Why do you want me to be chosen?" Su Li''s body voice is cool and cool. Although it''s pleasant to hear, it has a sense of indifference. Xiao Ling faltered twice, then whispered: "in fact, I have always admired you. I think if someone will be selected, it must be you..." Su Li is a little surprised. She inquired about Xiao Ling''s information and found that she was telling the truth. The original owner, Jian Xiaoxiao, has won many Youth Championships. For many players, she is an example. And Xiaoling is indeed her supporter. Xiaoli often visited Xiaoling after the accident. I feel a warm feeling in my heart. It''s a good thing for the original owner to care about her friend like this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 After arriving at the canteen, she found that there were not many people at the moment. Xiao Ling took her to the food section. Three eggs, a large piece of boiled chicken breast, steak, vegetable salad, spaghetti, this is Xiao Ling''s lunch. Su Li This girl can eat too much! She was silent for a moment, then took an egg and a chicken breast, plus a honey cake. "Xiaoxiao, do you have a bad appetite?" Xiao Ling suddenly looked at her with a worried face. Su Li:??? She did not answer, and then Xiaoling sighed, "you may be really hot, but you will be hungry at night." How about this??? Su Li dry smile two, "hungry again." One side of 2333 can''t look down, [host, you want OOC, OK? You are a tennis player now! Every day training time is more than six hours, eat this will starve to death! ]After being yelled at by 2333, Su Li turned the corner. Indeed, such a large amount of exercise consumption must be very fast, no wonder Xiaoling eats so much. But I''ll take them all by myself. That''s it. She took an iceberg goddess face and followed Xiaoling to one side to swipe the card to pay. On the way to dinner, Xiao Ling is still chanting: "tomorrow morning to run 5 kilometers, do you insist on living? Why don''t you buy some food to put in the dorm Su Li nodded. In a word, it was better for her to do it obediently. OOC seriously affected the task score. After a meal, the relationship between Su Li and Xiao Ling has been drawn in a lot. It is easy for a 17-year-old girl to let go of her guard, so this is the first friend in the world. In Su Li''s view, the world with such a strong competitive relationship is also a small society. And it''s going to be more straightforward and conflict prone. The relationship between the mistress and her must not be dealt with. It can be seen from her vague words that Zhao Qingxin has a bad impression on the original owner, Jian Xiaoxiao. More importantly, Su Li didn''t like her at the first sight. In the eyes of outsiders, mutual reporting group is a kind of naive and disdainful thing, but when you are in it, it is a kind of survival wisdom. Obviously, Zhao Qingxin knew this well, but Jian Xiaoxiao failed. With a sigh, Su Li felt that the task of the world was also very interesting. Well, let''s start with understanding tennis. At present, tennis events are divided into men''s singles, women''s singles, men''s doubles, women''s doubles and mixed doubles. However, the original owner, Jian Xiaoxiao, should be the woman''s singles major. She is a lone ranger and doesn''t know how to cooperate with others. Singles is a wise choice. Su Li went back to her dormitory and went into a state of meditation. She learned all the information about tennis compiled by 2333. With the theoretical knowledge, it is natural that she also needs some practical combat, and she has to get used to the body. Athletes and ordinary people are not the same, for the physical quality requirements are very high, if Su Li can not immediately start, I am afraid it will show the feet of the horse. Tut, this world is too easy OOC! Think of to do, Su Li immediately picked up their own bag to the training ground. The other girls in the dormitory didn''t care about anything. The original owner, Jian Xiaoxiao, has always been such a hard worker. Only Xiao Ling paid attention to her when she went out. "What''s the matter?" My roommate asked her. Xiao Ling shook his head, "I think Xiaoxiao is a little strange." "She''s always been like this. Don''t worry about it!" Xiao Ling said, in fact, she is a little worried. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 It''s not too late at this point. There are a lot of people in the training ground. Su Li found a small field after looking for a circle. 2333 has made a detailed training package for her. In short, she has to practice hard both in serving and receiving. There was a basket of tennis balls beside the court. She fished out a few with her racket and began to practice serving. Maybe it''s because the master''s level is really high, and with the function of the skill adder, she adapts very well. However, she just wanted to practice quietly for a while. Why did a group of people surround her immediately. She stopped, her eyes fell on the front of Zhao Qingxin, she has changed clothes, wearing a light pink suit, looks very young and beautiful. Intuition told her that the mistress must do something. Su Li secretly frowned and said coldly: "something?" Zhao Qingxin stepped forward two steps, raised his hand and pointed at him with a racket, and said, "do you want a game? You''re bored training alone anyway. " Su Li puffed her lips and looked at her racket with a cold look. You think you are a dragon horse! It''s impolite to point at people with a racket! Do you want to say again: madamadamadane! Can you be as arrogant as yueqian Longma if you are a female owner? "No, I just want to practice serving for a while." Su Li turned his head and picked up the ball on the ground. "Don''t you dare to fight me?" Zhao Qingxin saw that Su Li ignored her and immediately asked. Su Li looked at her quietly, and the atmosphere suddenly cooled down. It''s rare for two goddesses in school to confront each other. People around them looked at them excitedly for fear of missing any details! There were even people who secretly took out their mobile phones to take a video. When the night wind blows, a wisp of Su Li''s hair on her temples blows up. Under some dim lights, her original high and cold look is strangely soft. But what she said was not soft at all. "Have you ever beaten me?" A second kill. There was silence, and then all of a sudden, there was a faint smile. There''s nothing wrong with that. The former owner, Jian Xiaoxiao, has won many youth group Championships, while Zhao Qingxin is always the second, second and fourth place winners. In the formal competition, Zhao Qingxin never won Jian Xiaoxiao. In the original plot, this is probably a kind of technique of trying to make the best of others and restraining them first. One day, Zhao Qingxin suddenly mastered tennis, as if to get through Ren Du''s two veins. So she began to block the way to kill the Buddha. First of all, she defeated the "little boss" Jian Xiaoxiao who was always in front of her. Now, of course, it''s the little boss Suli. She is a stumbling block in front of Zhao Qingxin. If she is not removed, Zhao Qingxin will never get out. The corner of the mouth rose a small radian, Su Lixin said this time let you not go out of the head! Who gives you the guts to push me as a boss? Zhao Qingxin was not angry, but because of so many people present and not easy to attack, can only hum a voice to express their dissatisfaction. "You don''t have to fight me." With this sentence, she wanted to leave, but was stopped by Su Li. "Wait a minute." She looked back, her face was not very good-looking, "what?" "In fact, I want to know why you want to compete with me all of a sudden today." Su Li''s tone is very serious, "you usually see me run far away?" "No, because you know I''m not feeling well today, so you want to try to beat me like this?" As soon as Su Li said this, the audience suddenly realized. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 Zhao Qingxin''s face was red and white. Fortunately, the light was dim, and her face could not be seen. Otherwise, everyone would see that she had been stabbed in her mind. When she saw Su Li appear on the court, she really wanted to take the opportunity to challenge her and defeat her. When everyone knew that Zhao Qingxin was not always under her Jane Xiaoxiao. In terms of strength, Zhao Qingxin and Jian Xiaoxiao are not far apart, but the difference lies in that Jian Xiaoxiao is a calm and rational person, while Zhao Qingxin''s psychological quality is obviously not strong enough. On the court, mentality is also important. In today''s professional tennis top 4, there is such a strong psychological quality to incomparable players. His style of playing is fierce and fierce. Many people say that he plays by physical conditions. When his physical fitness declines, he will have to struggle to death. But in fact, even though he is now over 50 years old, he is still the king of the court. He will never stop his pace and never let go of any chance ball. He won several times on the opponent''s match point, relying on a strong psychological quality. But Zhao Qingxin is obviously still too tender now. How can she possibly fight against an old fox like Su Li? Su Li also knows that she has just come into contact with tennis. Although she has adapted to it for a while, things on the court are unpredictable and anything can happen. Zhao Qingxin''s provocation is an opportunity for her. She put the words here first, if Zhao Qingxin wins, it is she won''t fight. If Su Li wins, Zhao Qingxin''s psychology will collapse. She didn''t dare to fight with Su Li at first, and then she will certainly dare not. Timidity is a taboo. [host You are really insidious. ]Sincerely praise. Is it insidious? Maybe it is. In fact, Su can''t be such a great athlete. Her mind is too much to be fully involved in this sport, and if Jane Xiaoxiao, she must disdain such a struggle and planning. But there''s no way. Who let the person who controls this body now is Su Li? On the court, Su Li, dressed in a white shirt, stood there quietly. She looked at Zhao Qingxin, her face was light, and she did not show any pride. She was seriously doubting. The onlookers suddenly felt that they had misunderstood her before. Perhaps she is not arrogant look down on people, but too straightforward With this idea, people immediately felt that Su Li became cute and straightforward girl with iceberg face. What a contrast! This game, has not started to play, Su Li first won 10%. "Why do you think so?" Zhao Qingxin found his voice for a long time, "it''s just that you didn''t love people before, so I''m sorry to find you. But today you have dinner with Xiao Ling, so I think you may not be so cold-blooded, just want to compete with you. " Su Li secretly tut a, female Lord is worthy of the female Lord ah, this saying, is not to say that before Jane Xiaoxiao has how uncommunicative. "Oh." Su pear must remain unchanged, and has the final say that you are happy. Zhao Qingxin I''m so angry. Why don''t you accept the invitation? She means a few words! She glanced around, and found that the other people''s eyes were not quite right. She stamped her foot, and, in a hurry, turned to go. "Won''t you fight with me?" After death is as usual cold voice, Zhao Qingxin feel how to see at this time is her play. Is her usual character all pretended! What a shame on her! Su Li succeeded in pulling a hatred from the female owner. She was still calm when she looked at the good feeling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 Finally, Zhao Qingxin and Su Li stood at both ends of the court. She held a breath in her heart. Although it was not a formal competition, so many people watched it, and it was not for fun. She has to win! Even if you can''t win, it''s better than not being able to beat a weak person. After all, all you can remember is the winner. Competitive sports depend on luck. To do a good job in psychological construction, Zhao Qingxin finally had confidence. It''s just Jane Xiaoxiao. Tennis is much better than her in the world. Yes, how can she be so afraid! Compared with Zhao Qingxin''s rich inner activities, Su Li is extremely calm. When she was learning tennis theory, she also studied Zhao Qingxin''s playing method in detail. She knew herself and knew her opponent, and she was invincible. Sitting in the referee''s chair was a boy who had been watching before. He volunteered to be a referee. Because he felt inexplicably that the match would be very good, and would cause a great disturbance in the school. "Jian Xiaoxiao to Zhao Qingxin, a set will win or lose, Zhao Qingxin serve." Zhao Qingxin won the coin toss before, so the first set was her serve. Su Li half squats small broken steps gently moving, eyes incomparably focused on Zhao Qingxin''s action. Throw the ball, hit the ball. The yellow ball went over the net at great speed and hit the left half. After the ball bounced off the ground, the Suli man had arrived. I hit the ball with a backhand. However, the ball did not cross the net. ¡°15-0£¡¡± "What''s the matter? Didn''t Jane Xiaoxiao call? " "It''s a good serve. It''s fast." "Zhao Qingxin is also very powerful." Su Li didn''t care about the sound. Although she moved fast, it was her first time to receive hair. She had only practiced serving herself before, so although there was a physical instinct in receiving, she hesitated a little and didn''t play. On the court, sometimes even if it is 0.01 seconds slower, there will be different results. "First game, 1-0!" Zhao Qingxin successfully guaranteed the service, and then there was Su Li''s serve. Jane Xiaoxiao''s serve is very good, but Su Li has practiced for a long time, so she has adapted very well. After Su Li''s four ace balls were guaranteed strongly, Zhao Qingxin''s face changed a little. Originally, he was lovegame in the first set, but he didn''t even touch the ball in the second set. "Wow, Jane Xiaoxiao''s serve is too good, four aces at a time!" "If you don''t agree with the wall, you should obey Jane Xiaoxiao." "Burst the lamp for Jian Xiaoxiao!" The third set is Zhao Qingxin''s serve. She took a deep breath and continued her high-speed serve. ¡°15-0£¡¡± ¡°30-0£¡¡± ¡°40-0£¡¡± Even after three points, Zhao Qingxin thought, only one ball, another love game! She must not lose to Jane Xiaoxiao! The ball flies over the net and hits the ground. At the moment of bounce, the red and black racket has arrived. In an instant, the ball flew over the net with a strong spin. "Call back..." Zhao Qingxin wants to catch the ball, but Su Li''s play is too tricky. The ball hits the diagonal line and she doesn''t even touch the ball with her racket. ¡°40-15£¡¡± After the ball, Su Li seemed to turn on the whole body switch, and the reception and service were also smooth. In the twinkling of an eye, the score was 40-40. "My God, can Jane Xiaoxiao break her hair?" "Nervous..." Su Li draws up the corner of her mouth, and then she will give Zhao Qingxin an unforgettable lesson. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 "Broken..." Zhao Qingxin Leng Leng Leng, and then lowered his head. Jane Xiaoxiao really has a hand, even if she is not in good health No, no, she''s lying! With her strength and speed, she can''t be weak. This is a conspiracy! However, already on the stage, she can not easily retreat. Then, even if Zhao Qingxin struggled for a long time, the game was over. "6-3, Jane Xiaoxiao wins." Su Li goes to the tennis ball and waits to shake hands with her. This is the basic etiquette, but Zhao Qingxin is extremely depressed, and even the matter of shaking hands has been delayed for a while, then walked with a heavy step. Casually shook a hand, Su Li raised eyes, only to see Zhao Qingxin''s pale face. "Jane Xiaoxiao, why are you so insidious?" Zhao Qingxin lowered his voice, almost gnashing his teeth. Su Li:??? Her plan was discovered? "You are not ill, why do you pretend to be?" Zhao Qingxin was angry in his heart, "is it fun to tease me like this?" Su Li did not know, so her voice was faint, "why do you want to tease you?" Why? Yeah, why? Zhao Qingxin didn''t know why this was for a moment. He turned around and flashed the Firestone. A figure appeared in her mind. It''s her brother Zhao Yicheng. Well, it''s not his own. In fact, Zhao Qingxin was adopted by the Zhao family since he was a child. Although his surname is Zhao, his household registration is not in his family''s book. The reasons for this are very complicated. In short, Zhao Qingxin and Zhao Yicheng are not related by blood. Therefore, Zhao Qingxin liked her brother from childhood. And she remembered that when her brother came to school to look for her, Jane Xiaoxiao was also present. At that time, her brother also said a few words to her, and Jane Xiaoxiao''s performance at that time Zhao Qingxin closed her eyes. At that time, Jian Xiaoxiao, who had always been very cold, was a little shy Everything is clear. It''s just jealousy. Zhao Qingxin''s mood suddenly becomes clear. Jane Xiaoxiao secretly falls in love with her brother. However, her brother probably doesn''t remember such a person, right? Su Li just shook hands with the referee, but saw Zhao Qingxin smiling. She raised her eyebrows. What''s wrong with her? How happy are you when you lose the game? Tut, she doesn''t understand her mind. The onlookers have not completely dispersed. After Su Li walked out of the court, several boys and girls gathered around. "Jane Xiaoxiao, you are so good. You are worthy of winning the championship of youth group for four years in a row!" "Yes, yes, it''s amazing!" "When can you give me some advice?" Su Li handled these people very skillfully, and successfully ordered several to accompany her to play training. She does not dare to slack off, the female Lord is not willing to give up easily. Zhao Qingxin watched the door blocked by Su Li and onlookers, curled his mouth and went out to the other end. Originally, if she saw so many people around Su Li, her heart would be unbalanced, but when she thought that the person she secretly loved was her brother, she was very happy. With this in mind, she took out her mobile phone and made a phone call. After a while, the opposite side picked up the phone, a soft voice sounded. "Qingxin?" When Zhao Qingxin heard his voice, her heart beat like a drum. She covered her chest and said, "brother, are you still working so late?" "Yes, there are a lot of things about the Sports Association recently. What''s the matter? " "Brother, I miss you a little..." "I miss you too. I''ll come to school to see you when I''m free." "Good!" Zhao Qingxin is smiling. Her brother only likes her. As for Jane Xiaoxiao, let''s go! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 In recent days, Su Li has been in the limelight. In addition to a group of fans, her life is still very boring. The life of athletes is not really interesting. Let''s put it this way, ordinary people usually go to class and play with a group of people, or play games in their dormitories and surf the Internet. No matter what, life is more leisurely. But not the athletes. I have to run a few kilometers every morning, and then practice swing hundreds of times, practice serving, receiving, attacking and defending Sometimes there are also group games, and each week, if anyone loses, he will be punished at most. What''s more, they also need to take culture classes. Such high-intensity training and learning is not affordable for ordinary people, and when the time is compressed to a certain extent, there is no time for much entertainment. However, it is also such training, so that Su Li''s ball skills have been greatly improved. "Xiaoxiao, you have made great progress these days. When the sponsors come to see you, you have a good chance to be selected." The coach was a smiling tiger. He patted Su Li on the shoulder, smiling kindly. Su Li nodded. In fact, by this time, it was the most important point of the original plot. It seems that two days before the sponsor came, the male host Zhao Yicheng came to the school to see Zhao Qingxin. As a result, he almost met with a car accident, but was saved by Jian Xiaoxiao. But she was caught under the wheel and her legs were crippled. Tut, anyway, now she is Su Li, absolutely impossible to save Zhao Yicheng from injury. However, sometimes the inertia of the plot will be very big, and I don''t know if there will be other accidents Su Li rubbed her forehead and sat on the chair drinking a special sports drink. This school is very interested in these excellent seed players, drinks, protein powder are the best. Su Li said that this point is very satisfactory. After a week of total victory, Su Li enjoyed the cheers of the fans around her and walked into the dressing room calmly. But in the door is stopped, inside the faint voice of speech. "Chu Ling, forget this week. Next week you dare to beat me. I will never let you go." Su Li picked a eyebrow, which is not very familiar with the female voice, and the Chu Ling in her mouth is Xiaoling. "No, I won''t let it go." Xiao Ling''s voice is a little cold. "Dare you? Have you forgotten who you live in now The voice seemed irritated. "I live in school now, and what I put in your house will be taken away." Xiao Ling doesn''t seem to want to say it again, and her tone is cold and hard. "Oh, you''re hard on your wings now. You don''t think about who gave you your living expenses. With my dad''s money, I live in my family. Now I''m not willing to do this? You ungrateful slut "Tut," Su Li couldn''t listen any more. She opened the door and went in. The people inside probably didn''t expect that someone came in suddenly and stopped to see Su Li. There were only two people in the dressing room. In addition to the embarrassed Xiao Ling, there was also a girl with short hair, named Jiang Ying. Su Li''s face was a little cold. She walked towards her step by step. Jiang Ying was confused. What I said just now is probably heard, and Chu Ling and Su Li have a good relationship "What do you want?" Jiang Ying''s voice is a little stiff. Su Li glanced at her, "tennis depends on strength, let people give you water?" She heard This is the common idea of Jiang Ying and Chu Ling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 "No, no!" Xiao Ling suddenly interrupts Su Li. She takes a look at Su Li, and then lowers her head with a guilty heart, "I was really inferior to others before..." Su Li frowned with delicate eyebrows, "I heard it all." Jiang Ying said, "I''m just joking with Chu Ling." "Yes, I didn''t really put water on purpose!" Xiao Ling emphasized again. Silence for a while, Su Li then moved her eyes, "Oh, whatever you like." She didn''t pay attention to them. She just opened her closet, took out her clothes and went into the bathroom. Xiao Ling looked at her back, and then gently relieved. Jiang Ying glared at her angrily and then pushed the door to leave. After taking a bath, Su Li wiped her wet hair with a towel and walked out of the bathroom. As a result, I saw the little spirit staring at the direction of the bathroom. To be reasonable, Xiaoling''s appearance is that kind of cool and cool, showing such a kind of aggrieved expression is really some can''t let people adapt. Su Li looked at her suspiciously and did not speak. "Xiaoxiao Are you angry? " Xiao Ling opened his mouth carefully. "No Su Li can understand Xiao Ling''s denial. Although it was Jiang Ying who forced her to release water, in competitive sports, such behavior is not sportsmanship. Especially in such a school, the evaluation of sports spirit is very important, which determines whether you can have the qualification of the preliminary competition. If Su Li informs Jiang Ying, she will certainly be punished, but Xiao Ling will also be warned. She is not angry, but this is Xiao Ling''s own choice, and she doesn''t want to interfere more. Xiao Ling was relieved. She knew that people like Su Li didn''t care to lie. She said that she was not angry, that is, she was not angry. "Xiaoxiao, are you a total winner? How nice... " She sighed, worthy of her has been quietly worshipping people ah. Su Li wiped her hair, stretched out her hand and folded it. Then she sat down beside Jian Xiaoxiao and asked, "what about you?" "Group F is second from the bottom." Xiao Ling is a little frustrated. The last one is Jiang Ying who just quarreled with her. The tennis school is not trained according to the class, but is divided into A-F groups by strength. With the strength of the original owner, Jian Xiaoxiao, naturally ranks in group A, and Xiaoling is the existence of the crane tail. "Well, try to be second to last in group e next time." Su Li said, "progress is a good thing." Xiaoling Leng for a moment, and then nodded, "I will work hard! Besides, I will take good care of my tennis Su Li raised her eyelids and nodded carelessly. Let the past be good and let go of the past. Xiao Ling''s talent is actually very good, but her skills are insufficient. In addition, she relies too much on her own experience, which leads to little progress. First of all, as long as you practice hard, you can make progress. But when it comes to the latter point, when it comes to strategic awareness, she has to rely on her own understanding. In the final analysis, Su Li is not so enthusiastic. Besides, she is still a mess in terms of strategic awareness. It''s not something that can be learned overnight, but it doesn''t matter. She has the time and the opportunity. With her in-depth understanding of tennis, she must be able to make great progress. It''s just, there''s another problem. Su Li said she had a lot of questions. What about her man? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 Her family man''s whereabouts now naturally can''t know, tennis school management is more strict, only wait for the rest day to go out of school, and also play a report. However, with her accumulated experience in the world and the hints of the original plot, she thinks that her man should appear in the investor investigation group in the next few days. "Did you hear that?" "What?" "Zhao Qingxin''s brother is a member of the Tennis Association. Will the selection of the main selection team give her water?" "This How can we know who will be in the open-ended round "Yes." When Su Li passed the court, she heard these discussions from several girls. She picked her eyebrows. It seems that the situation of the selection match of the first selection team should be quite complicated However, with her, Su Li, as long as she doesn''t have any problems, the primary team must have her seat. After all, it depends on strength. With the arrival of the new week, Zhao Qingxin''s mood is particularly high. Because her brother is coming. After the training time was over, she quickly washed, and then handed out her long roll and spread it over her shoulder. She also specially brought a crystal hairpin. Originally very beautiful appearance, now become a lot of gentle, looking at people like. As soon as Su Li walked into the dressing room, she saw Zhao Qingxin, who was complacent in front of the mirror. I don''t know what the hostess is happy about. silently make complaints about it. She opens the closet and gets her clothes ready to take a shower. Just passed by Zhao Qingxin, she said: "wait a minute." Su Li looked back at her and said, "what''s the matter?" "I had a training session with Xiao Yang of the team next door tonight, but I have something to do. If you have time, can you help me?" Zhao Qingxin clenched his hand a little and said. Su Li slightly frowns, "why?" "My brother will come to see me later, so..." Zhao Xin''s eyes seemed to be staring at her. Su Li naturally can''t collapse the design, her face with a very light smile, "your brother? Is it Mr. Zhao Yicheng? " "Yes, you spoke before." Zhao Qingxin easily saw a trace of joy in her eyes, and then she couldn''t help but pick up the corners of her mouth. She really liked her brother "Well, you help me to fight Xiaoyang, and then I''ll ask my brother to invite you to dinner." Zhao Qingxin thought he was very understanding. She felt that once a girl liked a man, she was willing to give up. And although Jane Xiaoxiao looks like the flowers of kaolin can''t be blasphemous, but the heart is just a girl in the period of secret love. Once she throws out such bait, why not worry about the other party? At the thought of showing her love in front of her, Zhao Qingxin was extremely proud. However, is Su Li such a vulnerable person? "This is not good," Su Li said faintly, "since you have agreed with Xiao Yang to train, how can I replace you?" "You..." Zhao Qingxin was stunned for a moment and didn''t expect her to refuse. "If you don''t go, you will be ridiculed." Su Li reminds a sentence, want to know, after she lost to Su Li last time, Zhao Qingxin''s image in the school collapsed a lot. The so-called "achievement pink" is such a fickle existence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 "What do you mean, Jane Xiaoxiao?" Zhao Qingxin is really too easy to be provoked. When she heard Su Li''s words, she immediately got angry. "It''s just a matter of fact. Well, I''m going to wash up." Su Li didn''t give her a chance to make any more noise, so she opened the door and went into the bathroom. After the sound of locking came from inside, Zhao Qingxin did not come out of the angry mood. Jane Xiaoxiao! She stamped her foot hard, and as soon as she was about to leave her eyes, she glanced at the bathroom door. Suddenly thought of what, Zhao Qingxin''s face showed a cold smile. "Jane Xiaoxiao, this is just a small lesson..." In the bathroom, Su Li washed her face first, then undressed, ready to open the shower, 2333 rushed through the door. [host careful!!! ] Su Li''s hand shook, and she was so scared that she almost blew her hair! I''m taking a bath. Get out! You are not afraid to be cut off by the big boss! ] [host! I was kind enough to remind you! That Zhao Qingxin made trouble of her, she wanted to burn you to death! ]2333 short claw points to the switch of the shower. Su Li frowned and opened the flower sprinklers carefully. The hot water gushed from the nozzle. Sleeping trough! This is the rhythm of killing pigs and depilating! This water can''t wash at all! Now Zhao Qingxin has left. Su Li comes out of the bathroom and turns to the bathroom next door. The main water valves here are in the bathroom, and the difference is that there is a switch to control the temperature of the water. When Su Li looked at it, sure enough, the switch had pointed to boiling. The lady is really How to say, childish and terrible. Only women and villains are hard to support. Su Li came to a conclusion in silence. After taking a shower, Su Li left the dressing room with a murderous face. All along the way, everyone saw her away, for fear that the iceberg beauty would be angry with them. "What''s wrong with Jane Xiaoxiao?" "Who knows, but she''s been very cold." "She looks angry." "Wow, you can see she''s angry? Isn''t she always expressionless? " ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha ha "Please keep your voice down. I think Jane Xiaoxiao''s expression seems to kill people." Su Li Long such a noble, cold and expressionless face is so dignified, it''s wonderful! "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you?" As soon as Su Li returned to her dormitory, Xiao Ling asked. Su Li sighed gently, "it was almost scalded when I just took a bath." "Hot? What''s going on? " Xiao Ling got up in a hurry and took her hand and looked up and down. "It''s nothing. It''s just that the water in the bathroom is boiling." Su Li didn''t want to say more. Xiaoling also felt that something was wrong at the moment. "Usually no one should move the switch Think about it. Who used the bathroom before you? " "Zhao Qingxin." Said Su Li. Xiao Ling was stunned, "could it be her..." Su Li interrupted her, "forget it, it didn''t cause any consequences." "But..." Xiao Ling felt a little angry, if Zhao Qingxin wanted to let her take a bath and get scalded, it would be too much. No matter how, even if she doesn''t like Su Li any more, she shouldn''t play such a trick behind her back. It''s just, there''s no evidence. "Xiaoxiao, be careful in the future. No, I have to follow you in the future, which can help you... " Xiao Ling is worried, as if she is a fragile porcelain doll. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 "Brother, come in." Su Li and Xiao Ling are talking. A familiar voice comes from the door. The next second, the door is opened. Su Li and Xiao Ling looked at the past along the sound, and saw Zhao Qingxin''s face singing with a smile. She was also followed by a tall man. As soon as she came in, Suli saw the man''s face. There''s nothing bad about a man. However, Zhao Yicheng is really different. He is really good-looking, but what is more attractive is that he has a gentle temperament like jade. No wonder the original owner will take a look at Wannian and even sacrifice his dream for him. Zhao Qingxin''s eyes swept a circle, and saw Su Li looking at her brother''s appearance, secretly curled her mouth, and felt some discomfort in her heart. It''s one thing to want to show off with others, and it''s another to be seen by others. Women have always been like this. "Hello." Zhao Yicheng came in and put the big bag and small bag in his hand on Zhao Qingxin''s table, and then raised a faint smile, "I''m Qingxin''s brother, thanks for your care during this period of time." Xiao Ling looked at Su Li, who was a little cold and said with a smile, "brother Zhao is good." "Are you Xiaoling? I saw it at the beginning of school. " Zhao Yicheng said. Xiaoling Leng for a moment, nodded, "brother Zhao has a good memory." Zhao Yicheng smiles, and then his eyes fall on Su Li. Somehow, as soon as she entered the door, she was attracted by her, but he did not stare at her because of the politeness. "Hello, is that Jane Xiaoxiao?" Zhao Yicheng''s memory is really good, and now she called her name. Su Li nodded gently, and her always cold expression also showed signs of warming up, "yes, brother Zhao I''m Jane Xiaoxiao "You are very good. You have been the champion of youth group for four times in a row." Zhao Yicheng can''t help but praise. "It''s just good luck. The others are also very strong." Su Li said in her heart, yes, that''s how labor and capital hang up! Although it is all the credit of the original owner, the labor and capital are still very proud! But on the surface, she is still the ice cream beauty. "It''s not just luck. I''ve seen your game and you''re really at the top. Continue to refuel and strive to join the selection team. " Zhao Yicheng is very fond of her. Although the girl looks cold and light, she is extremely attractive in terms of appearance, personality and strength. "Thank you, brother Zhao." Su Li''s eyes flickered. She seemed not used to being praised by him. The two of them were chatting, but Zhao Qingxin was very angry. She bit her lip and took a look of resentment. Then she took Zhao Yicheng''s arm two steps closer. She raised her head and pursed her lips, "brother, you haven''t praised me so much!" Zhao Yicheng skillfully touched her head, and then gently said: "little conscience, when do I not praise you?" Zhao Qingxin immediately smile, "brother is the best! Let''s go to dinner. I''m hungry... " Zhao Yicheng nodded, then looked at Su Li and Xiao Ling, "have a meal together." Su Li just ready to refuse, Zhao Qingxin said: "my brother is rare, you can not refuse Oh!" Although do not want to let Su Li have been looking at Zhao Yicheng, but Zhao Qingxin still want to show a love, let her heart plug. But it''s not very good to invite Su Li, so I can only call Xiao Ling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 Finally, Su Li and Xiao Ling went to eat with them. Although it is necessary to make a report to get in and out of the school gate, it is still very easy to take a few people with Zhao Yicheng''s identity. Su Li sneers at herself. Male and female masters are creatures who like to use privileges most. However, she is not qualified to say that, within the scope of permission, privilege does not mean mental retardation. Zhao Yicheng is a rich boy. He drives a luxury car naturally. When he gets on the bus, Su Li can clearly see Zhao Qingxin''s slightly proud expression on his face. She even glanced at Su Li, as if to show off something. Su Li She didn''t understand the girl''s mind. Zhao Yicheng''s car is really good, but it is still far from the luxury car team of Suli in the world before. So, envy a wool? Moreover, even Jane Xiaoxiao, the original owner, would not show an envious look. After all, tennis players are generally either rich or expensive, and the loss of rackets is not affordable for ordinary families. Things like Xiao Ling are accidents. Jane Xiaoxiao''s family situation is also very good, her parents have their own company, even if she does nothing, she can inherit two companies in the future. So she didn''t understand what the mistress was showing off. But Xiaoling doesn''t know what brand and model the car is and how much it costs, so it is very calm. Zhao Qingxin''s show off can be said to be done to the blind, but she is also a little complacent. But really, it''s really nice to be able to breathe out of someone you hate. But it was too early for her to be happy. Fengranju is the most luxurious restaurant in a city. Zhao Qingxin is familiar with this place. As soon as he goes in, he says to the waiter that he wants the VIP room in the past. The waiter, dressed in a beautiful and elegant cheongsam, nodded at them with a proper smile and said with a smile, "please follow me." Xiaoling has never been to such a place, whether it is decoration, atmosphere or service staff, there is a kind of unattainable atmosphere. How can I eat! Xiao Ling thought in his heart. "It''s hard to get a seat here, but it''s not a problem to have a brother here." Zhao Qingxin had a gloomy appearance before sweeping, and began to introduce it in a chirp, "I like the snow clam Cup here best. You can try it later. It''s good for girls." Su Li gently frowned delicate eyebrows, "no, I don''t like that." Zhao Qingxin, seeing Su Li''s refusal, felt a little unhappy. She said that inviting you to have a meal had given her a lot of face, but she still refused to give her face in front of her brother? She was upset, but her expression on her face was gentle, "why? Is it because you haven''t tasted it? " Su Li picked up the lemonade on the table and took a sip. She said faintly, "my mother always likes to drink this, and sometimes she has to let me eat it, but I don''t like it." "You mean Does your mother like it? " Zhao Xinsheng didn''t feel like drinking her mother for 20 years? Sully nodded. "Xiaoling Do you want it? " Zhao Qingxin decided not to pay attention to Su Li, who was better than her everywhere, and led the conversation to the small spirit who was holding a water cup with a blank face. "I, I may not like Toad''s oviduct very much." Finish this sentence, Zhao Qingxin''s face changed again and again. It''s so irritating! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 As soon as Xiao Ling''s words came out, Su Li''s heart turned over with laughter. To be reasonable, we all know the oviduct that snow clams eat, but if we know it, it will make people feel some loss of appetite. Looking at Zhao Qingxin''s face turned blue, Su Li lowered her eyes and covered her eyes. Xiao Ling is so wonderful! She glanced at Xiao Ling who drank tea with her head down. The child is naturally black! Promising, she likes it! Zhao Yicheng, as a capital straight man, has been exchanging dishes with the waiters. He can''t see the undercurrent surging among the three girls. Zhao Qingxin bit his lips, glared at Xiao Ling, and then rubbed to Zhao Yicheng, "brother, did you order well?" Zhao Yicheng nodded, then said: "almost, add some dessert, you girls love to eat this." Dessert? Su Li couldn''t help but lift her eyes and was caught by Zhao Yicheng''s afterglow, "Xiaoxiao, what do you want to eat?" "All right." Su Li replies, because want to eat, ha ha! Zhao Qingxin is not happy in her heart. Her brother seems to pay too much attention to Su Li. Does he care about her No way, no way. How could my brother like her? Zhao Yicheng does not know that his sister is fighting between heaven and man. He is gentle in character and makes people feel like a spring breeze when talking and speaking. Therefore, Xiaoling is fascinated by his safety in a short time. That looks like a little girl. "Brother Zhao, you are so handsome and so nice. Should many people chase you?" Xiao Ling asked with a smile. As soon as she said this, Su Li looked at her unexpectedly. Zhao Qingxin''s hand, which was preparing to scoop soup, also stopped. Zhao Yicheng''s sight crossed Su Li''s face, and then said, "it''s OK." "Hee hee, what is Zhao Ge Qian''s modesty?" Xiao Ling took a cream roll and chewed it, "but I think your eyes should be very high, eh I think Xiaoxiao is very good, don''t you think? " Su Li If the original owner knows that her good friend wants to match her and Zhao Yicheng, he should be very happy. But the problem is, she''s Suli! Just feel embarrassed, OK! Zhao Yicheng takes a look at Su Li with her head down, and just smiles. The atmosphere suddenly some embarrassment, Zhao Qingxin has been intolerable. She put the soup in front of Xiao Ling with a bang. Because of too much force, the soup also splashed out a lot. But Zhao Qingxin seemed to have not noticed the scald, and said coldly: "this is not something you should worry about!" Xiao Ling also felt that she had just said something wrong, but Zhao Qingxin''s Frank words made her face a little bit uneasy, so she hummed softly. The embarrassed atmosphere lasted until after dinner, and Su Li ate very well. After the four people went out of the private room, they met several people. The first one was more than 1.9 meters tall, and his face was incomparably handsome. "My God! Yes, it is. It''s wind and ink Xiao Ling grabbed Su Li''s wrist and opened her eyes excitedly. One side of Zhao Qingxin also looked at the man with adoration. Feng Mo, a retired tennis player, has galloped in men''s tennis for ten years and won 21 Grand Slam titles. So far, no one can surpass his achievements. And he ranked the first in the world, reaching 314 weeks of terror, which was the first in the world for more than six years! He was born for tennis and his achievements are unprecedented. It can be said that many tennis players regard him as idols, including Xiao Ling and Zhao Qingxin. And now he''s here www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 "I, I, can I go over and ask for an autograph..." Xiao Ling is nervous. "I want to..." Zhao Qingxin at this time has forgotten the confrontation with them at the dinner table. In front of idols, these can be put on. Yes, this is the self-cultivation of fan Mei. It''s very good! "Do you like wind ink very much?" Zhao Yicheng asked. Xiao Ling nodded, "of course, that''s wind ink!" Zhao Qingxin also nodded, "idol!" Su Li nodded, of course, it was her man! Looking at the bright light in the eyes of these three girls, Zhao Yicheng said slowly: "just in time, I have some friendship with Fengmo." Three people this just remembered his identity, Tennis Association''s person how possibly does not know the wind Mo! So three pairs of eyes looked at him. Zhao Yicheng laughed, "let''s go." As a result, the male owner''s limelight was completely robbed, and he took the three little fans behind him to the group of Fengmo. "Mr. Feng, clever." Feng Mo also saw them now. His sight swept over four people, and then stopped slightly on Su Li''s face before looking at Zhao Yicheng. "Mr. Zhao, are you eating here, too?" Zhao Yicheng nodded, "yes, Mr. Feng, is this something?" Feng Mo''s lips took a little smile. He looked at the three little girls behind him and said with a smile: "it''s over. Is this Mr. Zhao? " Zhao Yicheng pushed them out. "This is my sister and her classmates. They are all students of tennis school. They have just seen you, the former world number one." Wind Mo can''t help but say: "Tut, even if retired, there are fans. Hello "Hello, hello..." Xiao Ling and Zhao Qingxin''s eyes are almost glued up, only Su Li''s face has been calm, but that pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes with a smile. "That Mr. Feng, may I have your autograph? " Xiao Ling took out the paper and pen from the bag, blushed and said. Feng Mo had a good temper, so he signed it quickly. Zhao Qingxin also quickly asked for a signature, and then laughed like a bear who ate honey. "And you? Do you want a signature? " Feng Mo''s eyes fell on Su Li. I don''t know why. When I see her at the first sight, I can''t help but fall on her. Su Li''s eyes streamed out of murmura''s smile, "I didn''t bring a pen and paper today. If I have a chance next time, can Mr. Feng sign for me again?" "Of course." Feng Mo felt that she was a little different. No wonder he saw her at the first sight and his eyes lingered. Zhao Qingxin secretly curled her mouth. At this moment, she recovered from her excitement and felt that Su Li was just the green tea in green tea! She is really too clever, although did not sign, but took the opportunity to say so much with idols! How can I be so stupid! After chatting a few more words, Feng Mo left. The three little girls looked at the tail of his car, and their eyes were reluctant to give up. Zhao Yicheng feels strange in his heart. Even his sister has been taken away. This influence of wind and ink is too big. "I don''t know if I can meet the God of wind and ink next time..." Zhao Qingxin is rather sorry. "Of course," said Zhao Yicheng, "isn''t there a brand investor in your school in a few days? Wind and ink will also go. " "What?" The three little girls were all surprised. "It''s no secret. Fengmo took over the family business after he retired. He provided a lot of equipment for your school." Zhao Yicheng deeply feels that his status is not guaranteed, but what can he do? Of course, I choose to forgive! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 After going back, Xiao Ling showed off around with the new wind ink signature, and happily returned to the dormitory after getting the envious eyes of most people. "Why? Xiaoxiao, are you going to train Xiao Ling walked into the door to see her with the ball bag ready to go out, then asked. Su Li nodded. "Of course, the race will start. I don''t want to slack off. Do you want to come with me? " Xiaoling suddenly feel a little ashamed, people are more powerful than you, but also harder than you, this is really a very fascinating feeling. "Go, go, wait for me to change my shoes." Zhao Qingxin lay on the bed with her mouth curled and murmured in a low voice: "I know how to pretend." "Who can pretend to be like you?" Ironically, she went back to their other roommate Lin Yue, but she didn''t usually live in the dormitory, because her mother was a coach, so she usually lived with her mother. However, occasionally she would also come to live in the dormitory, now heard Zhao Qingxin''s words, can not help but stab. Her relationship with Zhao Qingxin has always been tense, which is one reason why she is not willing to live in the dormitory. "Lin Yue, what do you mean?" Zhao Qingxin sat up from the bed with poor eyes. "Literally." Lin Yue got up and took up the ball bag and said to Su Li, "Jane Xiaoxiao, I will go too." Zhao Qingxin, who was ignored, couldn''t do it in his heart. He was angry from his heart and smashed the cup beside him. Lin Yue''s back to her, do not know what happened, or Su Li quickly pulled her a hand to avoid her being hit. The cup fell to the ground and broke into pieces. The shattering of the cup seemed to indicate the beginning of the tearing force. Lin Yue is also a talented player. She has been held up since childhood. No one has ever treated her like this. Now she is angry. "Zhao Qingxin, I''m going to kill you today!" "Kill me? Do you dare? " Lin Yue has backstage, so does Zhao Qingxin. How the two women quarreled. Since ancient times, the only answer that you can''t do is to shake your fist. So the scene was in chaos. 2333 was stunned and couldn''t help but burst out a rude sentence ] Xiaoling was also stunned, "Xiaoxiao, what should I do? Do you want to find a teacher "No way." Su Li resolutely refused, "the fight will be demerit, will soon be the main race, if they are recorded demerit may not participate in the game. One for each It''s not that Su Li is so kind, but Lin Yue stabbed Zhao Qingxin just to speak for her. If they find a teacher now, they will not be able to eat good fruit, and they will not be able to get it themselves. Finally, abandoned the force of nine cattle and two tigers, Su Li and Xiao Ling separated the two people who wrestled into a group. "What hand? Are you two mentally retarded? If you don''t want to play the main match, you can quit and play again In the chaos, Su Li''s clothes and hair are also disordered, and she has been trampled on several feet. Now she can''t stand still. Zhao Qingxin and Lin Yue were even more embarrassed. Their faces were scratched by each other, and their skin was broken with bloodstains, which penetrated into the ground. After listening to Su Li''s words, he hummed one after another, and his face was ugly. "Go away and wipe your own medicine. I''m glad you''re disfigured, aren''t you?" Su Li limped back to her bed, and Xiao Ling sat beside her nervously. "What''s wrong with the feet? Does it hurt? " Su Li slightly frowned, "OK." In fact, it''s not very good. The athletes are all injured, and the original owner, Jian Xiaoxiao, is no exception. She had hurt her ankle for a long time, but now she seems to have some signs of recurrence. "Xiao Ling, take me to the infirmary." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 School clinic. The man in a white coat looked at Su Li seriously. "You are too careless. You should know that the body is very important for athletes." Sully nodded. "I know." "You know a fart!" The white coat raised his hand and patted the table, "come on, how did you get hurt this time?" Su Li sighed helplessly, "little uncle, if I say it''s because Zhao Qingxin was injured?" Yes, this doctor in white coat is Huo Zheng, the uncle of the former owner Jian Xiaoxiao. He is 28 years old and is already a well-known doctor. In the original plot, he can be regarded as the second male, and has been secretly in love with the female owner Zhao Qingxin. But later his niece in order to save Zhao Qingxin''s boyfriend legs disabled, just let him finally give up her. "What''s going on?" Huo Zheng frowned. Su Li told the story again, "that''s what happened." "Nonsense!" Huo Zheng rubbed his eyebrows, "they beat them, what frame do you want to pull?" Su Li "I helped Zhao Qingxin." "Do you think your uncle is a love brain? Who''s important to you and her? It''s really a pain in vain for so many years. Go back and apply the medicine well Huo Zheng was so angry that he drove people directly. "I see." Su Li didn''t wait much and left with the medicine. Xiao Ling is waiting outside, watching her come out to help her, "Xiaoxiao, what does the doctor say?" "It''s no problem. It shouldn''t drag down the main race." Su Li language temperature and some, Dao. "That''s good, that''s good," Xiao Ling patted her chest, "scared me to death!" Su Li raised her hand and touched her hair. "Help me back. I can''t do more exercise these two days." "Well, training is very important, but it can''t be too tired. With your strength, you can definitely get in. " ¡­¡­ Su Li''s feet were much better the next day, at least not a lot of problems. By the time the brand investor arrived on Friday, she had returned to normal training. The brand side came that day, is announcing the opening of the competition. Su Li, a four time Junior Champion, and He Xi, a professional who just passed the preliminary competition last year, need to play a performance match. On the court, as soon as Su Li entered the arena, he saw the biggest player on the field, the former world''s first wind ink. His position is in the center of the VIP area. He has a good view. He sees Su Li at a glance, and then looks up. He is slightly a Leng, and then the corner of his mouth a Yang, smile at her. Su Li also politely returned a smile, you know, Jane Xiaoxiao this person set but rarely smile, but saw her family man, she was happy! The school''s competition venue is not small, the whole venue can accommodate 4000 people, so most of the school''s students came to see the game. After all, once the world''s first, tennis legends have come, everyone wants to see it! A certain audience area. "Have you heard that Fengmo is coming on behalf of investors this time." "What do you mean?" "It''s said that he wants to be a coach, but he hasn''t been able to find a good player. This time he wants to take a chance." "Really? But we''re not going to do it! " "If we want to say who is most likely to be liked by him in our school, it must be Jane Xiaoxiao." "It''s no wonder that Jian Xiaoxiao can still play the performance competition. Although he Xi has only been a professional for one year, she must be different after experiencing the competition. I don''t know whether Jian Xiaoxiao can win or not." Zhao Qingxin was sitting right in front of the people who were talking. Their voices were not small, so she heard them immediately. Fengmo, do you really want to be a coach? But my brother didn''t tell her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 Zhao Qingxin took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Zhao Yicheng. "Brother, is it true that Fengmo wants to be a coach?" After a while, Zhao Yicheng''s reply came, "there is such a rumor, but there is no exact news. What''s the matter? " Zhao Qingxin saw this reply, his heart cooled, saying that there was no definite news, but there would always be an opportunity for such rumors. She paused, or sent a note in the past, "brother, why don''t you tell me?" If he told her, she would have worked harder anyway. After all, it''s wind ink With him as a coach, he has already set foot on the road of professional Stadium If she had known, she would have tried to win the qualification to play the performance competition in any case, instead of being robbed of all the prestige and hope by Su Li Zhao Yicheng can''t help frowning after seeing her reply with complaint. He is the vice president of the Tennis Association and has great power in his hands. But he can''t lean towards his sister in any resources. After all, fairness is the most important thing in sports. What''s more, although he has heard such rumors, how can he say anything without certification? But Zhao Qingxin didn''t understand. He felt, inexplicably, that he was too doting on her. Drowning a child is like killing a child, which he understands. Therefore, he replied: "Qingxin, the career path is not so easy to go, I can''t think of everything for you, more often still rely on your own ability." When Zhao Qingxin saw this reply, the whole person was at a loss. Her brother changed Her elder brother, who used to be the first in everything, has changed. Why? Her eyes fell on Su Li on the field, and her eyes showed a trace of incomparable disgust. At this time, Su Li and He Xi are warming up, and her ears suddenly think of 2333 exclamation. [female host''s popularity has reached the critical point! ] Su Li was stunned, and then said, "follow her. She has experienced all negative feelings. What is the critical point? ] can be said to be very calm! Female master, this kind of creature is always the most difficult to understand. After more than ten minutes of warm-up, the game is just beginning. Su Li and He Xi shake hands in front of the net to pick the edge. At this time, she can really see what He Xi looks like. She is about 1.8 meters tall, a little higher than Suli. Her skin is a little black. She has muscles on her arms and legs. But her facial features are very beautiful, and she looks like a sexy beauty in the tropics. By comparison, Su Li''s skin color is much whiter and her muscles are not so obvious. In this way, everyone felt that something was wrong. Su Li seemed to be too delicate "You look like a pampered lady." He Xi chuckled and said. "But you''d better not judge people by their appearance." Su Li said and then tossed the coin into the air, "front." "Bang." Coin landing, front. "I choose to post." Su Li raised her lips with a rare smile. She''s not that offensive personality in essence, as it is in tennis. She wants to see ho Xi''s serve first and try to find out. But even if she is not the top one in the world, even if she is still in the top 100. What''s the difference between her who has experienced the competition and others? Su Li felt that she needed to have a good look, and at the same time, she had to beat her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 "He Xi will win three sets against Jian Xiaoxiao, and He Xi will take the lead!" From the information and data, He Xi is an offensive player, and her serve is also very lethal. Sure enough, He Xi''s first ball is strong and powerful, the fast spinning ball in the net, hit the diagonal. However, Su has not been able to keep up with the pace. ¡°15-0£¡¡± Su Li looked at the speedometer beside her. The number on it was 188. At 188 kilometers per hour, Su Li finally saw the difference between professional players. The fastest speed record in women''s tennis today is 211 km / h. for a player who has only played for a year, 188 km / h has been terrible. He Xi''s serve was maintained in the form of lovegame, which took only five minutes in the first set. Zhao Qingxin can''t help but smile coldly, but Jane Xiaoxiao can''t resist in the face of professional players? Su Li is not as weak as she thought, but she is slow and hot. Although he Xi''s ball speed is fast, it is not impossible to receive it. It was Suli''s turn to serve. She stood outside the baseline, holding the tennis ball in her palm, throwing and waving. 150 kph. He Xi snorted and caught up with the ball and cut it directly. Cut the ball and add a strong spin, but Su Li is not in a hurry, put a small ball. Su Li''s mind is treacherous, reflected in tennis, that is a surprise effect. He Xi didn''t expect that she would put the ball, so she was late. The ball has landed and rolled to one side. "Wow!" There was a cheer from the audience. The wind ink sits on the seat, looks like eight square does not move, actually is the heart surging. The first time I saw Su Li in the restaurant, he couldn''t help but want to look at her. The second time is now. As an excellent tennis player, he felt that the ball he had just scored was really good. With a little appreciation in her eyes, the woman beside her took a look at him and said, "Fengmo, do you like this Jane Xiaoxiao?" "Not bad." The voice of wind and ink is cold and light, but it is not difficult to hear some pleasure. Looking back on the field, Su Li''s next three goals play better and better, each time is to let He Xi surprise the effect. He Xi is also a little cautious at the moment. She didn''t think there was any threat to Jane Xiaoxiao, even if her coach told her that. Now it seems that the four-year champion of the youth group is really strong. Then next, she must improve her concentration and offensive ability. Her attack has always been strong and effective. It may be difficult to play the top 20 players in the world, but the rest is enough for her to cope with. After innings, He Xi took the lead and won the first set. However, she was not well. Su Li was so clever that she fully mobilized her to run all over the field. Even if she won, her physical strength dropped sharply. He Xi gasped and drank a mouthful. If she can''t win the second set smoothly, it will be very dangerous if she drags to the third set. But for Su Li, who has lost a set, the game is bound to play three sets. She was sitting in the chair shaking her legs and keeping herself in shape. She didn''t sweat much in the first set, but she was in a state. Moreover, she also gradually understood He Xi''s attack way, the second set, she can''t lose again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 In the second set, Su Li served first. As soon as she got on the court, she won a game as dry as chicken blood. Two aces, one straight serve and one point, were caused by West Africa''s forced errors. It can be seen that He Xi''s feeling has some influence. But after all, professional players are professional players. He Xi has played with many top players in the world. If her mentality is so easy to collapse, then she doesn''t have to play professional. So the score goes from 1-1, 2-2, 3-3 to 5-5. It''s Suli''s serving game again. She''s been in a steady state of mind. After all, she''s experienced so many things. The victory or defeat at the moment is just a small point in her whole life. Another crisp four points, followed by Su Li''s winning set. If this game can not be won, two people will come to the seven. Su Li took a deep breath and was very focused. At this moment, both the players and the audience are holding their breath. The game has reached the white hot stage and produced many wonderful good balls. People want to know the result quickly and watch it for a while. He Xi''s ball speed has been too fast, 190 km / h for Su Li to catch up with. Now she''s quite used to the speed of the ball. It can be said that Su Li''s talent after taking the skill adder is really terrible. Again and again, Su Li tried to hit the ball to the dead corner. However, He Xi was not so easy to give up and played back every time. After more than 22 shots, Su Li suddenly went online and put a small ball. He Xi quickly moved over, her unexpected play let her also gradually feel the trick. So, the audience saw two people in front of the net launched a confrontation. He Xi a slide step not easy to touch the ball, Su Li immediately back two steps, legs jump. One high pressure down. ¡°0-15£¡¡± Finally got a point. Both of them were a little tired. After playing for too long, Su Li finally seized the opportunity. ¡°15-15£¡¡± ¡°15-30£¡¡± ¡°15-40£¡¡± ¡°30-40£¡¡± Only one inventory, Su Li took a deep breath. He Xi pressure is incomparably big, double error sent out this key point. At the end of the two sets, one for each. After the success of the third set, Su Li''s feel and state are getting better and better, on the contrary, He Xi was affected by physical strength. She used to be an offensive player. She was good at quick combat and quick decision. However, she met Su Li, who could grind her to death. The other side always played diagonally to motivate her to run. She was already very tired when the third set was half played. If you do a statistics after the game, it is not difficult to see that He Xi''s running distance will be much more than Su Li. He Xi is a double fault, successfully sent out his own serve. And Su Li after the third set, in their own service bureau almost did not take the initiative to lose points. As a result, the difference is getting bigger and bigger. The last goal, Su Li with a strong ace to win. The crowd cheered. Feng Mo also got up to applaud. He looked at Su Li, who was energetic like a small beast on the court. The corners of his mouth slowly lifted up and showed a smile. Seems to be aware of his eyes, the next second, Su Li accurately raised his eyes to look over. The two people''s eyes meet, it seems that they can spark. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 I don''t know why, after the line of sight of Feng Mo and Su Li is on, they feel that they can''t move. He wants to watch this girl all the time, watch him glow on the court, watch her face a strong enemy or not to be discouraged, to watch her win the cup All of a sudden, he remembered what his friend and former member of his team, will, had said to him. "Fengmo, you are too decadent now. You can''t live without passion. You have become so boring without tennis that you have no idea to get along with you. No wonder it''s still a single dog How did he answer that? "Well, you may not know how many girls I want to marry me every day on my micro blog." Will returned with a sneer, "but you''re still so boring." "What on earth do you want to say?" At that time, Fengmo was already a little impatient. "Why don''t you change to coach? You see, you are very skillful in shopping malls, but it is not suitable for you. Tennis is your best way out. " Will is painstaking, but the wind ink is a little indifferent. He does miss the days on the pitch, but that doesn''t mean he''s happy to be a coach. After all, he doesn''t think he has the ability and patience to teach and train others. Being a coach is not so simple. We should not only understand the style of our players, but also find out their shortcomings and strengthen their advantages. At the same time, in the game, also want to understand the opponent''s various aspects. All in all, it''s not an easy job. Fengmo sneered at that time, saying that it was better to be a successful businessman! But now, he suddenly has an impulse to be a coach. He wanted to carve Su Li, a beautiful jade. She was already very precious, but he wanted her to shine brilliantly on his hands. Maybe in a few years, women''s tennis will be refreshed, and at that time, he hoped that he would lead Su Li to the No. 1 position in the world step by step. Once up, this idea can''t be easily suppressed, and it''s not easy to take back the line of sight. Feng Mo said to the headmaster of the next online school: "Jane Xiaoxiao is a very excellent player. I think it''s not a problem that she starts to play the preliminary contest now." The headmaster was stunned, and then he was overjoyed. Anyway, it''s a good thing that his school has one more professional player. What''s more, this is the talent that Fengmo praised personally! "I''d like to meet Jane Xiaoxiao. I wonder if the headmaster can arrange it?" Feng Mo looks at his expression and knows that if he proposes to take Su Li away, he must agree. "Of course, of course. Let''s have dinner together in the evening. What do you think?" The principal suggested. Feng Mo originally wanted to see Su Li alone, but on second thought, if he explained his intention directly, he might frighten her, but it would be easier if there were school leaders nearby. This wind ink has considered the matter of transfer, that end Su Li just and He Xi shake hands. He Xi''s face is a bit of a disgrace. A professional loses to a regular reserve, which is probably a shame. But it has to be said that she is really powerful, and it is not unjust to lose herself. Just think of what she said before the game, I feel the burning pain on my face. They are powerful and well respected. What can we do? Even if it is jealousy in the heart, there is no way to show it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 Su Li became famous in the first World War. This fame is not only in school, but also on the Internet. In the women''s net, China''s ranking in the world has not been high, and He Xi can be regarded as a little famous. This performance competition, also has many media, therefore also made the related report on the Internet. What is really controversial is that the media mentioned the issue of wind and ink intentionally or unintentionally. At that time, will did suggest that he should be a coach, although he refused, but the matter also spread. Naturally, the media can not confirm whether it is true or not, but for the sake of heat and board, it is inevitable to take his name around. Fengmo''s lofty status in the tennis industry has made him have numerous fans. Even if he retired, he would never leave. He can be said to be the national husband of the tennis industry. So when the media mentioned that Fengmo might become a coach, fans were a little crazy. You know, the wind ink after retirement seems to disappear, nowhere to see, fans sad! If he does become a coach, then he will probably meet him frequently in the interview in the game in the future, which is undoubtedly a pleasure. "Ah, ah, please, this is true! I want to see my husband "If I were a coach, who would my husband choose?" "My husband went to see the performance competition of the online school. Does he want to mine talents personally?" "Is that the little sister named Jian Xiaoxiao? She''s beautiful and powerful, but I think it''s very insecure for her husband to teach her... " "Yes, but if I can see my husband again, I will agree to it..." "Coach?" Su Li also saw the news on the Internet naturally. If Feng Mo wants to be a coach, then her chances are not great? No wonder Zhao Qingxin''s eyes are not eyes and nose is not nose after the match. When the headmaster sent a message to let her go to the headmaster''s office after a rest, Su Li more reflected the speculation in her heart. "Xiaoxiao, you''re going to be developed, take me to fly!" Xiao Ling hugged her excitedly and said. Su Li rubbed her, and then went into the bathroom. What kind of clothes would you like to change later? It''s really tangled. After all, there aren''t many beautiful clothes in the net school. Once you open the wardrobe, you can find all kinds of tennis clothes After washing and gargling, she changed into a tennis dress with a sense of design, and Su Li went to the headmaster''s office. Feng Mo and his party are all there. The headmaster and several school leaders are sitting on one side with a smile, and from time to time they wipe their sweat with a handkerchief. Mr. Feng''s aura is so powerful! After the knock on the door, the headmaster breathed a sigh of relief and said, "please come in.". The door was pushed open, and the first to come in was a long white leg. That''s what a tennis skirt is. It''s short and shows legs. Feng Mo''s eyes can''t help but be attracted to the past, the next second, Su Li the whole person all walked in. The slim sports vest, outlines her upper body charming curve. Under the short pants skirt, two long legs are perfectly displayed. Wind ink looked at one eye and dropped his eyes, but his heart beat faster and faster. Su Li came in to see so many people are also a little bit stunned, but her psychological quality is excellent, quickly react to it. After greeting, the headmaster got up and said with a smile: "come and see Mr. Feng." Su Li went to the wind ink in front of her hand, light way: "meet again, Mr. Feng." Feng Mo got up and held her hand, "do you want to sign this time?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 Su Li a Leng, immediately the corner of the mouth a Yang, even eyebrows and eyes have taken up the smile. As an iceberg beauty, he usually does not laugh, but now this smile, but with a bit of enchanting meaning. Feng Mo was dazzled by her smile, and their hands were still held together. The atmosphere suddenly became sticky. Her hands were not as tender as ordinary girls, and there was a thin layer of cocoon in the palm. However, such a pair of hands, but let him some reluctant to let go. Su Li tried to pull out her hand, but found resistance. So, he curled up a finger, gently scratched in the palm of the wind ink. In an instant, the wind ink took back the hand. In the palm still remains the itch after being scratched lightly, crisp and numb, even let his heart have some hot. Tut, the little girl looks cold, but she is a naughty girl See two people did not speak again, one side of the principal quickly let Su Li sit down, and then talk to active atmosphere. Su Li sat next to Feng Mo and was very quiet when they were talking. Such an occasion is not suitable for her younger generation to interrupt. After another round of tea, a boy with a baby face in the wind ink delegation couldn''t stand it, "when are you going to eat?" "I''ll go here and there." The principal and several other school leaders got up one after another, "classmates Jian Xiaoxiao also went together." So, Su Li followed the army to rub rice. It''s worth mentioning that Fengmo invited her to join us. After all, she was a man of her own family, and she got on the car without being polite. The driver took a look at his boss in the rearview mirror and put down the baffle plate. "Do you know why you are looking for you this time?" Feng Mo raised a topic and said. Although Su Li''s heart has conjectures, but some things directly say the meaning is not the same. So she shook her head. "I didn''t expect to see you in the headmaster''s room..." Feng Mo raised the corner of his mouth, showing a faint smile, "I am ready to transfer to be a coach." "Coach?" Su Li just showed surprise, "what is said on the Internet is true?" "Online?" Wind ink captured the key words. Su Li nodded, took out her mobile phone, and opened the microblog sent by the media. In just two or three hours, the micro blog comment about Fengmo''s transfer coach has reached 560000. In the sports circle, this can be regarded as an extremely large flow. Feng Mo took her mobile phone and looked at it carefully. Judging from the comments, most people said that they loved it, and they were still guessing who would be his first pick. "Recently, I heard that Lin an and his coach are going to terminate their contract. Should my husband not sign with him?" "Lin''an''s strength is good, but his strategic awareness is not good. If there is wind and ink''s participation, the current China''s first brother will certainly go to a higher level." "Don''t make a fuss. It doesn''t mean that people teach well when they play wind ink ball, and it will be very embarrassing for the former and current elder brother to cooperate?" "I think the young lady who won the online school will be her husband''s choice. After all, he hasn''t seen a game for a long time, hasn''t he? " "Yes, I haven''t seen her since I retired for more than two years. Sure enough, this little sister was noticed after playing a performance game..." "I still hope my husband can find a male player, otherwise I can''t rest assured In particular, Jane Xiaoxiao is too insecure. " After reading some comments, Fengmo returned the mobile phone to Su Li, "do you know who I want to cooperate with when I become a coach?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 Of course it''s me! Su Li thought. However, she could not say so, slightly tilted her head and said, "who is it?" The wind Mo looks at her, in the eyes seems to twinkle some kind of inexplicable light, "you really don''t know?" "Is it me?" Su Li''s look is very light, can''t see how surprised. "Why?" Fengmo good to look at her, such a look at the cold and indifferent people, do not know at that time will be like this? Then he thought of the palm of the crisp hemp, laugh, this cold and indifferent, I am afraid it is also pretended. Su Li didn''t see his mind, only said: "you watched my game, then met me in the headmaster''s office, and now ask me such questions. Most people will think of themselves Although I''m not sure. " "You''re right." Feng Mo''s eyes were deep and deep, "it can even be said that you let me make sure I want to be a coach." "So..." Su Li hesitated, "is this really just your impulse?" "No. Maybe it was an impulse at the moment when the idea came into being, but every minute and second that followed made me feel that you were a person worthy of my determination. " Wind ink looks serious, his dark gray eyes are bright and gentle. When Su Li heard the speech, she couldn''t help raising the corners of her mouth, and a faint blush appeared on her face. "Do you really think so?" There was a hint of joy in her voice, like a child who had been praised. Looking at the bright light in her eyes, Fengmo nodded, "you are excellent. If you can win the championship in the next competition, I will teach you tennis myself and let you go on the road of career. Would you like to? " Such a piece of sweet and sweet pie fell in his mouth, do not eat is a fool! "Well, I will." Although the words "I will" sound strange, Su Li tried to keep her face calm and not look too flattery. Well, it''s tiring to act 24 hours a day, especially in front of her family man. "Well, you''re going to have to cheer up for the first round next week." Feng Mo said, "although you beat He Xi, it doesn''t mean you can win in the game." "I''m not going to look down on any opponent." After all, being attacked by the weak because of carelessness has happened countless times in any world. As a person who has experienced so many worlds, Su Li is naturally very cautious. "Well, you''re right." Fengmo is more appreciative of her, such a beautiful girl with good strength, is somewhat arrogant. It''s not that arrogance is bad, but if you put your position too high at the beginning, it will be very painful when you accidentally fall down the valley in the future. Feng Mo''s tennis career is perfect, but in fact, he experienced no less pain than any other person. But he thought it was worth it. And the little girl around him is much more mature and rational than he was. He believes that she can also make brilliant achievements. Along the way, the two have gradually become familiar. After Feng Mo gave her a goal, Su Li even said a lot more. If my friends on weekdays would be surprised to see her like this. Who ever thought that iceberg beauty would have such a side? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 To the place to eat, Fengmo got off the bus and then turned to fusuli, full of gentlemanly demeanor. The headmaster and the school leaders looked at each other. It seems that Feng Mo and Su Li get along well. "What do you like to eat?" Feng Mo and Su Li walked side by side, and he turned his head to see her. The height of 175 makes Su Li look tall, which makes her face even more daunting. However, Fengmo''s height is 1.9 meters. Standing beside the 175 pear, it seems very harmonious. The two people walk in like this, which also attracts the attention of many diners. Fortunately, the quality of the people who come to eat here is relatively high. Even if someone recognizes Fengmo, they don''t come to disturb them. "I like sweets." Su Li gently picked the corner of her mouth and said. "Sweets shouldn''t be eaten more," Feng Mo lowered his voice. "It''s also necessary for a professional to avoid eating sweets." Su Li shrugged and whispered, "I need someone to supervise." Supervision Wind Mo slightly pick eyebrows, if it is with his temperament and character, I am afraid that is not willing to supervise such things. After all, when he was a professional, he always knew all the details of his training plan and life. However, when he saw Su Li, he thought it was good to supervise something Table culture has always been very magical. After a meal, the relationship between Feng Mo and Su Li has been advancing by leaps and bounds. These two people, one with a good feeling and the other with deep love, are naturally warm and warm when they get along. The headmaster and other school leaders are also determined to see such a situation. It seems that their school is going to produce an apprentice of wind and ink. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, after learning that Su Li and Feng Mo had a dinner party, Zhao Qingxin''s jealousy almost reached its peak. Why did she take all the good things? Good growth, good family background and strong strength Now, even Fengmo is going to be her coach No, it can''t be! Even if she can''t let Feng Mo teach for her, it can''t be so cheap Su Li! How can we destroy an athlete? As soon as this question appeared in her mind, she was stunned for a moment. She thought she was just jealous. How could she think of destroying others? How could she be so miserable? Zhao Qingxin''s mind is in a mess. On the one hand, she stifles these dangerous thoughts; on the other hand, the answer to that question has emerged clearly. Destroying an athlete is nothing more than destroying her body or spirit. Playing tennis requires a very strong physical quality, if any injury, then the strength is no help. However, although Zhao Qingxin was jealous, he did not dare to harm Su Li. After all, she is just an ordinary girl, not cruel to that extent. So, how to destroy a person''s spirit? As we all know, Su Li is a very strong psychological quality person, ordinary methods can not let her give up. Well, it''s through external stimulation. Zhao Qingxin lost sleep all night, thinking over and over how to make Su Li defeated by public opinion A day later, a post marked "hot" appeared on the Tennis Forum. And the title of that post is also very bluffing: why does Feng Mo suddenly decide to coach? The reason is for a woman full of black history! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 "After two years of retirement, Fengmo has never taken the initiative to appear in front of people. What does this mean? It shows that he doesn''t want to be disturbed in his life. So, he suddenly appeared in a tennis school recently, is it really because he is an investor? According to the investigation, after the performance competition, Fengmo took part in a dinner party, and an unexpected person appeared at the dinner party! What''s the inside story? Let''s listen to the landlord together This post a little bit into is such a paragraph, but it caused a lot of people''s curiosity. Fengmo''s historical position is too high. The post with his name is always clicked by someone. Besides, there are rumors about it recently. As a result, more and more people are attracted by the post, and within a few hours this post has become red. In the analysis of the owner, Feng Mo decided to coach because he was threatened, and the person who threatened him was the winner of the performance contest, Jian Xiaoxiao. The Jian family is too powerful and often puts pressure on Feng Mo, just to let him be a coach for Jian Xiaoxiao. And that Jane Xiaoxiao is not a kind-hearted little white flower. She is arrogant, indifferent and despises people, but she will hold her thighs in the face of wind and ink, which is just a rumored "iceberg woman watch"! Proper is boring. The landlord also said that Feng Mo really hated Jian Xiaoxiao, but he had been entangled and had no way out. Moreover, the Jians had to agree to teach under the pressure of the school. Although the logic of this post has a hard injury, but the melon eating crowd is watching a lively. Moreover, now people do not take the Internet with their brains, there are too many followers, so soon a piece of voice denounces Jian Xiaoxiao sounded, of course, there are also doubts about the authenticity of the landlord''s words. "Is the Jane family really so powerful? Don''t be funny. How can Fengmo teach because of pressure? " "Wow, the landlord is funny! Feng Mo is the investor of online school. The e-school can also exert pressure on Feng Mo, and is not afraid of other people withdrawing capital? " "A look is to ignore the rub heat degree of ha ha!" For these questions, the landlord has always ignored, but exposed a lot of Jane Xiaoxiao''s black history. For example, he often ignores the advances of his teammates and looks down on others. For example, training too late affects the rest of roommates. For example, she often has a black face When Su Li saw this post on the forum, she couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t need 2333 to remind her that she knew who did it. But although this means is naive, but the public opinion reaction is very strong, some of the sports marketing number has begun to wantonly follow the trend black, I am afraid Zhao Qingxin spent money. Even, her already grassy micro blog also poured into a large number of people, one after another denounced that she wanted to seek justice for the forced but pathetic wind ink. Su Li opened micro blog comments and private messages, cut several pictures and sent them to Fengmo. She and Fengmo have already added friends, and occasionally chat, but because of the relationship between people, she can''t be too warm. But now she wants to pull in the distance between them properly. These things have to trouble him! After a while, Fengmo replied. "What is this?" When replying to this, Feng Mo has already ordered his special assistant to investigate the post that suddenly appeared. Sully typing slowly - your fans think you''re intimidated by me and want to be my coach. Feng Mo was stunned when he saw this one. It seemed that he was in a hurry to be a coach www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 "Don''t think too much. I''ll deal with it. The main race is about to start. You should train well and don''t be distracted. " This is probably the longest Reply of Fengmo. Su Li couldn''t help but raise her mouth and reply a "good". At the other end of Fengmo, it''s already a storm. Mr. special assistant carefully explained the situation to him after checking the dragon''s pulse in the future. "Boss, this is supposed to be a deliberate black Miss Jane." Mr. tezhu is very discerning. He can see at a glance the attention of his boss to Miss Jane. Whether this concern is due to the love between men and women or pure appreciation, it can not affect him to flatter the boss for sharing his worries. The wind Mo coldly ground hums a, "this hair post person is what identity check?" "The number of this post is obviously a new registration number. At present, only IP belongs to the network school. I think it''s probably the envy of Miss Jane that makes her so vilified. " Mr. teke observed his expression and adjusted his voice. "Jealousy?" Feng Mo sneered, "what do you think you should do?" "Boss, your position is extraordinary. Any decision will cause turbulence in the tennis world. Not only the domestic media, but also the foreign media, they also pay attention to you. Therefore, for the sake of Miss Jane''s good, it is better to let her overexposure when she has no achievements. " Mr. tezhu is very rational. "The sports industry is different from the entertainment industry. As long as the strength is there, even if there is no marketing and no publicity, it can shine brilliantly." Wind Mo picks eyebrow, "do you mean?" "Miss Jane is now at the forefront of the storm. It''s up to you to minimize the impact of this incident on her." Mr. special help pushed his glasses, showing a confident smile. So, after two years of silence, Fengmo''s microblog finally has a dynamic. Feng Mo: decided to coach, but the candidate was not decided. It''s going to be selected from the national team qualifiers. The simple words caused a great stir. The topic of Feng Mo''s coaching has also been a hot topic. "Ah, ah, ah, ah, my husband really wants to be a coach, which is great!" "Ah ah, ah, ah, important, you can lick her husband''s beauty!" These, ah, the party is naturally his fan. "Good news, Fengmo has always been an athlete I admire very much." "Haven''t you chosen a good player yet?" "What happened to Jane Xiaoxiao on the forum before "Don''t you understand? Jane Xiaoxiao has been blackened for no reason, even the wind and ink have stood out." "The face of the owner who posted the post was beaten and swollen, ha ha ha!" This is the crowd. ¡°(©V_ ©V) this is the small size of Su pear. But at this time, Zhao Qingxin was not as swollen as the crowd thought, on the contrary, she was very happy. Feng Mo has not yet decided who to coach, so she still has a chance! As long as she wins the primary contest, she will be able to follow the wind and ink to play a professional, from now on, she will become a professional player! This is her dream. It has been her dream for more than ten years! With such a driving force, Zhao Qingxin''s training ground is also more serious. After all, there are not only the players from their online schools, but also other online training centers from all over the country who stand out. Su Li never expected that her husband''s microblog caused a strong desire to win www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 The national competition has officially started. The competition is divided into singles and doubles. There is only one way to enter the professional competition, just like thousands of troops crossing a single log bridge, which is full of unknown and dangerous. Today''s Su Li is probably the most famous of all the players. Not long ago, she beat professional He Xi, even if she was a professional player more than 100. In this world, tennis is the second largest ball game, so in addition to the tennis school, city a also built a tennis center. The whole tennis center covers an area of 14 hectares, second only to the National Olympic Tennis Center. Here, a two-week primary will be held. Because Su Li was vacant on the first day, she only followed her around, then took the player''s sign to watch the competition of other school seed players. There have also been provocations. "Oh, isn''t this Jane Xiaoxiao?" A little shrill voice rings, Su Li frowns slightly, looks up at the past, is the person of Rosso tennis school. The qualifying matches are divided by school, so they all wear their own school tennis team uniforms. In front of them, three 17-8-year-old girls in white and green uniforms were from Rosso school, but their expressions were not very popular. Su Li maintained her high cold face and walked around them. "Stop!" Su Li''s road is blocked. She finally took a look at the girl in front of her. She looked OK, but her face was a little fierce and a little mean. It turned out that she was also very narrow-minded. "Something?" The leading girl raised her chin and said, "I''m He Xin, you remember." "Why?" Su Li has some doubts. Does this girl look at the boss too much? "He Xin is He Xi''s sister, don''t you know?" The short haired girl beside he Xin sneered. "He Xi''s sister?" Su Li nodded, "I see. Do you want to avenge her? " "Who wants to avenge her? I just want to see how strong you are to defeat her. Oh, that''s all." He Xin rolled his eyes. "Can you win hosy?" Su Li asked. "You''re ignorant of it!" The short haired girl was very proud. She thought she was talking about herself. "He Xi couldn''t beat He Xin since he was a child. If you win, He Xi is nothing. Don''t think you are so powerful." "Then why are you still playing in the primary here?" Su Li stabbed, in any case, He Xi is now a professional player, and He Xin has not set foot on the professional road. Also do not know what she is superior to, Su Li helplessly picked eyebrows. After all, people who have experienced professional fighting will be different. In terms of the present mentality, He Xi is definitely better than He Xin. Hearing Su Li''s question, He Xin''s face turned pale for a moment, but soon recovered, "she''s just lucky." This sentence let Su Li have a bottom, usually such arrogant people can only be cannon fodder, and after their own defeat will not find reasons in their own body, think it is a cannon fodder. It''s one thing to be confident. It''s another not to be able to see what''s going on right now. Cannon fodder does not need to pay attention to, after all, she is also very busy! Skipping the trio at Rosso school, Su Li left. So Su Li''s black material is more than one, arrogant what is not new. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 "Xiaoxiao! Come and help Xiao Ling''s voice rings from the front, which is the rest area of Su Li''s school. She frowned a little and walked over. "What happened?" Xiao Ling took her hand and passed, "Lin Yue is injured!" Injured? Pushing aside the crowd, Su Li saw that Lin Yue''s sister was held up. There was a shocking bruise on her lower leg. The wound was covered with blood and stained with a lot of dust. "Come on, take it to the infirmary!" Due to the start of the qualifying match, the tennis center has specially allocated a group of medical staff to facilitate timely treatment when players are injured. Lin Yue leaned against a good friend in pain. After seeing Su Li, she suddenly said, "Jane Xiaoxiao, can you go with me?" Su Li is quite surprised. Although Lin Yue and she are roommates, they are not very close. Moreover, the original owner, Jian Xiaoxiao, has always been indifferent to people, so there is no friendship to speak of. So, what did Lin Yue call her for? In her eyes, Lin Yue didn''t hate her, but she hated Zhao Qingxin. Is it difficult to Su Li nodded. "OK." When she got to the clinic, Su Li knew that Lin Yue''s condition was serious. Not only is the scratch, but also some bone dislocation, to her treatment, Lin Yue pain can not help but cry. After finishing the wound, Lin Yue was in a cold sweat. Su Li asked her to sit on the sofa, waiting for the medicine. "Jane Xiaoxiao, I have something to tell you." Lin Yue saw that she was going to get up and grabbed her wrist. "What''s the matter?" Su Li knew what she was going to tell her, but did she not care about her legs? After all, Lin Yue''s strength is very good. If there is no accident, it is stable to be in the top eight. But now because of the injury, she is likely to have to withdraw, this time Suli can not see any sadness on her face. She thought, even if she didn''t love tennis very much, but after working hard for so long, she didn''t even have a chance to play, which was really too oppressive. "You know what? If it wasn''t for me, you might be the one who''s hurt now Lin Yue''s first sentence made Su Li frown. "What do you mean?" She looked at her bound legs and said, "you may not know how I got hurt. In the dressing room, I saw that your closet was not closed tightly, so I wanted to help you close it. As soon as he walked past, a mouse jumped out of the cupboard. I was scared and rushed out of the dressing room and was knocked down by someone who was coming "What?" Su Li''s scalp was tight, and her eyes were a little frightened, "mouse? How could there be a mouse! " "I''m also surprised But now think about it, there seems to be a strange connection. " Lin Yue said, "the occurrence of mice in the cupboard has been fantastic, and I was knocked down as soon as I went out, which also makes me feel strange." Lin Yue hesitated and said the doubt: "the man who hit me is a strong man over 1.9 meters tall. According to the law, if he bumps into a person, he should care about it and look at it if he is not able to do so. But the man went straight away. It''s really strange. Even if he''s not a good thing, he can''t pay attention to it for more than a second, unless it''s intentional www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 Su Li understood immediately. Lin Yue means that the person who hit her was intentional. Why on purpose? It must have something to do with the mice in her cupboard. In this world, most girls are afraid of mice. And once you are afraid, you will run. If the person is waiting for someone to run out and knock her down So, this is against her. Lin Yue is right, if it is not her, then now the injured person is himself. "I''m afraid a lot of people are upset about you." Lin Yue looked at her sympathetically, but there was a feeling of envy in her eyes. Moreover, she is actually a little angry with Su Li. After all, she was hurt because she had blocked a robbery for her. However, she is not such a stingy person after all, since she came, she did not love the sport very much. Missed this year''s qualifier and next year''s. Su Li sighed. "Sorry, it''s bothering you." Lin Yue waved his hand, "in fact, I''m afraid I can''t play the semi-finals with my strength. It''s better to be out now." Su Li is also guilty. She knows that Lin Yue wants to play a career, but she is forced to give up. There is a feeling called "I don''t kill Boren, but Boren died because of me." Su Li now felt that although she did not hurt Lin Yue, her injury was also related to herself. "What can I do for you?" After thinking about it, Su Li asked. Lin Yue laughs. In the past, she doesn''t like Su Li. She thinks she is too proud and arrogant. But now Lin Yue feels that she just doesn''t know how to communicate with others. People with clear mind are qualified to take the crown. "No, it''s just that you have to think about who''s behind you. After all, the first time there will be a second time. If you pay close attention to this kind of thing every day, what can you do to play well? " Su Li nodded and sighed, "I have some clue, but there is no evidence yet." Su Li is almost a boss in the primary contest now, and other people are very curious about her. But even so, she hasn''t played a game now, and she hasn''t felt her strength, so she won''t want to let her out when she hasn''t played in a round. Well, of course, the most likely person is the same school. As a result, in addition to the female Lord revenge on her heart is very strong, popularity continued to decline, she did not think of a second candidate. "That''s good. Don''t look for a needle in a haystack." Lin Yue nodded and wanted to say something. The coach of the online school had already rushed over. The coach was in a hurry. As soon as she came in, she pushed her hair back in the past, and then scolded Lin Yue. Su Li was stunned to see her up and down the skin of her mouth, is a big crosstalk. She swallowed, then quietly shrunk her sense of being and moved to the corner seat. "And you!" As soon as she thought of slipping away, she was named. "I have understood the whole story of the matter. It is really not simple. I have informed the leaders and will let them make a good investigation. Don''t be distracted. Concentrate on the game Said the coach with great care. Su Li nodded and agreed. She was afraid that she would be caught and preached. She couldn''t stand it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 He has been quietly rubbing and paying attention to Su Li''s wind and ink. Naturally, he also knew about it. In this regard, he rarely pulled down his face in front of people. After secretly telling his men to investigate the matter, he felt that the city tennis center. The next day''s match day, Su Li will finally play, her opponent is the school''s tennis team, strength is not strong, but she has never been taken lightly. So 2-0 simply ended the game, cheering in the audience calmly exit. As soon as she entered her dressing room, she saw an uninvited man. "Mr. wind?" She raised her eyebrows and lowered her water bottle. Fengmo, dressed in casual clothes today, looks quite elegant. He got up and walked over with his long legs. "It was a good day." Feng Mo stands in front of her, the corners of his mouth gently raised. It was still a little hot in September. His smile was just like the breeze, which made people calm down. Su Li thinks that the big boss in this world is somewhat different. He is a tennis myth, a high-quality idol, a successful businessman and a charming man. Su Li took a deep breath and then chuckled, "is it not good for Mr. Feng to appear in my dressing room like this? Many media have come today. Aren''t you afraid of being misunderstood? " Feng Mo stirred up one side of the eyebrow peak, "misunderstanding what? Are you afraid that they will say that I have set you up? " Su Li''s eyes softened. "You know I''m not talking about this. Mr. Feng, I''m only 18 years old! " "I know. I investigated you." Feng Mo put his hands into his pocket, and his voice was peaceful. Probably no one likes to be investigated by others. It''s fascinating that he can be so righteous. However, Su Li knows that her family man has such a character. If she had changed to someone else, she would have gone up for a fight. Well, it''s all because of love! However, according to the original owner of Jane Xiaoxiao''s character, Su Li or a heavy face, "Mr. Feng, it''s impolite to investigate others at will." Feng Mo raised the corner of his mouth, "to apologize to you?" "A verbal apology?" "That''s not necessary," Sully asked "What do you want?" Wind Mo deceives body and close, "as long as you say, I can give you." Su Li couldn''t help but step back, trying to avoid the man''s powerful hormone breath, "temporarily unexpected..." When I think of it, you are all mine! Su Li thought to herself. Feng Mo looks down at her, self-confident and plain. She looks up slightly. There is no too much emotion in the beautiful peach blossom eyes It didn''t seem to have been lifted by myself at all. Tut, failure! What about the first male god in sports? How about 60 million fans nationwide? An 18-year-old girl can''t reach her, she fails! I don''t know why, the wind and ink in the mind sounded small full of disdain face and focus on the knife inserted poison tongue. With a sigh, the wind and ink retreated two steps. Just wanted to talk, the door of the dressing room was knocked. They looked at each other, and Feng Mo frowned slightly. She said it well before. There are a lot of media coming today. Although he made a disguise, his appearance in a girl''s dressing room will cause controversy in any case "Xiaoxiao! Are you there? " Outside the door rang Xiao Ling''s voice. Su Li was a little relieved. Just ready to answer, a familiar voice sounded outside the door, "isn''t Jane Xiaoxiao here? It''s said that Fengmo is here today. She won''t go to him, will she? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 This voice is from the hostess Zhao Qingxin, at this time her words also with a trace of malice. Well, the woman who sells the batch is still haunting! If the door opens, you can see the wind and ink When you think about that scene, Su Li has a headache. So she turned around and couldn''t help but pull up the wrist of Feng Mo and pushed him to the side of the wardrobe. Wind and ink do not know, so, only see Su Li opened the door of the wardrobe, and then pointed to the inside. "Go in." She deliberately lowered her voice, but the expression on her face was extremely firm. Wind ink He, the myth of tennis, is being crammed into the closet by a little player who hasn''t yet played professionally? This is an insult to him! Fengmo stands in place, not ready to move. Su Li listened to the knock on the door more and more urgent, it seems that the next second is about to break in, also a little anxious, direct hands. Feng Mo was caught off guard and pushed by her. She didn''t stand firm. The whole person was pressed into the wardrobe. However, Su Li''s situation is not so good. At this time, her upper body is lying down on Fengmo''s body, and her legs are half kneeling outside the wardrobe. She is still wearing a tennis suit for the match, and her top is a vest style. This pushing and shoving is direct and her chest shows a lot of scenery Wind ink looked at one eye and then moved his eyes, but the ear tip was red. Suli was so angry that she walked out, closed the door of the closet and tidied up her clothes. Just wanted to open the door, I saw the sunglasses and hat on the chair beside me, so I took them up and prepared to throw them into the wardrobe. Feng Mo was locked in the closet. He was tall and had long legs, so he could only sit obliquely. Originally, there was some gas in my heart, but when I thought about Su Li Gang''s appearance, that little gas also disappeared. Even this cabinet is too small, still so black. Feng Mo just complained about it, the door was opened, and the next second his sunglasses and hat were stuffed into his arms, and the next second the cupboard door was closed. "Er..." Before he could speak, Feng Mo Sheng swallowed his words back. It''s really Hold back! But what can be done? After seeing each other before, he couldn''t forget about Su Li. Although he was a bit embarrassed to do love at first sight when he was old, he couldn''t forget it, and there was no other way. What if you like a person? It is good for her to play with her life and let her see what she wants So now he can''t have any dissatisfaction with her. "The door that looks at Zhao Xin and small pear asked:" open lightly Xiao Ling wondered, "what did you just do? I knocked on the door for a long time Su Li raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. "Just a little tired, I squinted on the sofa for a while." Zhao Qingxin looked at Su Li and found that her hair was a little messy, and her eyes were a little dull, just like she was just waking up. So she raised the corner of her mouth and sneered, "can a mouse sleep when you come into the dressing room?" "How do you know I have mice in my dressing room?" Su Li asked, "Lin Yue and I only told the coach." "What mouse?" Xiao Ling asked blankly at one side. "Xiao Ling doesn''t know, Zhao Qingxin. You are really smart." Su Li said, holding her arm. Zhao Qingxin stopped for a moment, "I heard it when the coach said it, can''t it?" "Is it?" Su Li expressed doubts. "Believe it or not!" Put down a word, Zhao Qingxin turned around and left, did not remember just what he wanted to do. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 "Mouse?" After Xiao Ling also left, Feng Mo came out of the closet, his face was not very good-looking. Although he has investigated the rat incident, it does not mean that he can immediately reflect that Suli''s cabinet has been a rat. As a person who has a little cleanliness, the expression of Feng Mo at this time is a little hard to say. How to say that, in Su Li''s eyes, he looked like he was asking whether the raw materials of the dish he had just eaten were insects "The wardrobe has been cleaned and detoxified." Anyway, although he looks a little funny, he is a man of his own family, so he can''t be too bullied, can''t he? So Su Li vowed to promise. "Then why don''t you have clothes in your closet?" The wind ink thought that there had been mice in that cabinet all over the wrong. "Er..." Su Li was silent for a moment, of course, because she had put her clothes in the small cabinet. Even if she had been detoxified, she would have been a bit of a response Quite a bit sympathetically looked at Feng Mo, Su Li then bowed her head and did not speak. Feng Mo can''t get angry with her, so he can only leave in a hurry. It was so bad that he had to take a bath and change his clothes immediately. The mice are very dirty, in case there are fleas He was still in the cupboard for a long time, maybe fleas had already climbed on him! You can''t think about it carefully. You can''t feel good when you think about it. Looking at the figure of wind ink quietly leaving, Su Li covered her mouth and chuckled. Her man still has such a lovely side! ¡­¡­ After the next day''s competition, there were only 32 candidates left. In this 32 strong noodles, Su Li, Zhao Qingxin, Xiao Ling all stayed. The next round was the day after tomorrow, so Sue went back to school first. It''s not easy to play in the last 16, but she can''t lose anyway. Of course, with Su Li''s current strength, it is easy to qualify. Because of this, she received more attention than she imagined. So when she saw he Xin of Rosso tennis school in school, she felt puzzled. Why did you come to her? She was at a loss! "Jane Xiaoxiao! Where are you going He Xin saw her walk by, stamped her feet and followed her. "Back to the dormitory, what?" In the face of outsiders, Su Li is always acting a big explosion, the original owner''s character is reflected incisively and vividly. "Wait a minute!" He Xin stopped her, "I have something to say." "What?" Su Li didn''t understand why he Xin came to her. "I''m here to challenge you," He Xin snorted. "I looked at the signing table. If you go well, we will meet in the semi-final. So, I will surely win you! " Su Li What a strong desire to win or lose! Looking at more and more people around, they are also attracted by He Xin''s remarks. You know, in the online school, Su Li is now the identity of campus idol. After all, there are not many people who look good and play well. Everyone needs to take good care of. So when she saw someone challenging her, people around her came up one after another. "Challenge Xiaoxiao? This girl is so bold "It is said that she is the younger sister of He Xi, and even He Xi has been defeated by Jian Xiaoxiao. This little sister should be no exception." "That''s not necessarily true. What if we can fight against each other?" "Jane Xiaoxiao quickly promised her that we would not be looked down upon by people from other schools!" "Accept the challenge, Jane Xiaoxiao!" The surrounding people were so excited that Su Li should also go down. It''s good to rely on this cannon fodder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 Su Li originally thought that He Xin was just a cannon fodder. She turned out to be a cannonball with a brain. That night, a well-known sports blogger posted a micro blog about her match with He Xin. In that micro blog content, He Xin was described as an avenger who wanted to win her sister''s victory, while Su Li was a black horse rising among the people Su Li refused such a description. As a result, many tennis fans know that professional He Xi has a talented sister. He Xin: professional player he Xi''s own sister has outstanding talent and strong strength. Jian Xiaoxiao: a rising star who has defeated He Xi. At the end of this description, there is a voting link about who wins. Su Li sniffed, then landed on her trumpet and voted for herself. [host, He Xin is very resourceful! ]2333 warned. Although this is the mission world, but the power of butterfly wings is difficult to describe. No one knows whether this originally cannon fodder character will attack. Su Li is not particularly worried. After 200 waves, she sits on the player''s chair and takes a rest. She breathes a little and wipes the sweat on her forehead? ] [let me check! ]2333 straight tunnel. Su Li took a sip of water and chuckled. ] [to stand out in the entertainment industry needs beautiful faces, superb marketing methods and own strength. But in sports, the first two are not counted, only strength is everything. Have you ever seen a champion by his face? Have you ever seen a champion by marketing and fire? ]Su Li pushed her hair on her forehead to the back. Under the sun, her iceberg face had some melting traces. It seemed that she looked a little softer. Therefore, no matter how He Xin does it, unless she has strength, she will never defeat me because of these. ] What''s the use of good marketing? When everyone knows you, they have great expectations for you, and you are full of self-confidence, and you look like a champion. In such a case, if you lose the game, it will be more terrible. Those who have given you support will be disappointed, abusive, and will say something you can''t accept. In sports, the most important thing is idols and achievement fans. He Xin is careful to think more, perhaps because she lived in the shadow of He Xi since childhood, which makes her conceited and inferior. When she wanted to win and become famous, she began to take chances. But who is Su Li? She has experienced so many worlds, and her psychological endurance is beyond the belief of ordinary people. I''m afraid the thing that will make her collapse is her family man "Xiaoxiao!" Xiao Ling''s voice came from a distance. She ran and said aloud, "He Xin won!" Su Li raised her eyebrows and nodded. She did not go to see He Xin''s game, as if who can''t play psychological warfare. When he Xin''s self-confidence is booming, Su Li is more than her. Most people will go to see the opponent''s game, after all, know yourself and know the other. But Su Li didn''t go to see it, just to create a state where I didn''t care about you. Of course, Su Li didn''t really care about her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 Soon, the main race was in the semi-finals. "Xiaoxiao, I''ll warm up with you." Xiao Ling ran over with a racket in his hand. She lost the game in the last eight, but her score was pretty good. Zhao Qingxin has also entered the semi-finals, and she is in the competition at this time. If he wins, she will have a showdown with Su Li. Su Li gently raised the corner of her mouth and picked up a tennis ball with her racket,. Throw the ball, swing, bow back, hit the ball in one go. Xiao Ling was stunned for a moment and didn''t catch up with the serve. "Xiaoxiao, you serve too much!" Xiaoling Leng for a moment, holding face exclamation, 178 height of the girl to make such a move is also quite funny. Xiao Ling is also very surprised, because her progress is so fast, more than half a month ago, she is totally different from now. Su Li picked out a ball from the ball frame again, "concentrate, Xiao Ling!" "Oh, good!" Xiaoling immediately concentrate on, although her schedule has been terminated, but this does not mean that she can relax. On the contrary, it is precisely because she has not entered the top eight that she needs to work harder. After playing with Su Li for half an hour, Su Li finally warmed up. Just then, there was a cheer from the center court next door. She looked up to see the score board on the big screen outside the court, and Zhao Qingxin won. Big score 2-1, the third set is to win seven, from the comprehensive data point of view, the fight should not be easy. "Come on, Xiaoxiao!" "Come on, Xiaoxiao!" "Jane Xiaoxiao looks at you!" All of a sudden, the onlookers yelled to Su Li that they were Su Li''s alumni. Although she didn''t know them, she was very happy at this time. As a result, iceberg beauty rarely show a smile, "thank you, I will try." "Wow Laugh "Did you do it?" "Yes, Jane Xiaoxiao is so beautiful..." "She will win!" No matter when and where, fans are a group of lovely people! It''s just Su Li took out her mobile phone, there was no movement on it. With a sigh, Fengmo seems very busy these two days and doesn''t send wechat to her. He didn''t come to the last eight game. I''m afraid he won''t come this time. It''s just that she didn''t even send a message, which made Su Li a little unhappy. After 20 minutes, her game began, accompanied by Xiao Ling, Su Li returned to the dressing room. Her bag is still in it, and she wants to change clothes. Her clothes are just sweating and are already wet. "Why, why isn''t the door locked?" Xiao Ling looked at the door of the dressing room which was pushed open by himself. Su Li immediately frowned at the smell of speech, with a bad premonition. She immediately ran into the dressing room and opened the closet. There are no mice this time. The clothes are hanging inside. A little relieved, she took out her clothes and changed them on herself. Xiao Ling covers her face in one side - Xiaoxiao''s figure is so good, it''s really perfect! "Let''s go." Su Li hung up her clothes and squatted down to get her bag. The moment her finger touched the bag, a picture flashed through her mind. The next second, she zipped the bag open. There are three sets of rackets lying quietly inside. These are the most suitable rackets she has ever used in her daily life, regardless of the racket face, material and weight. However, at this moment, the tennis line on her racket is all broken, and there is hardly any room for use. The broken threads twisted together as if laughing at something. WTF£¡ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 Looking at the tennis racket that was deliberately damaged, Su Li''s face was gloomy as if it was going to be a thunderstorm day. This is not the prince of tennis, but also deliberately damaged other people''s rackets, is this serious? At last she knew that some people''s malice in the world was childish and hateful. And the small spirit on one side already had angry eye to want to be red, "how can this be like this? Who did it? Is that He Xin? Does she know that she can''t beat you, so she wants to disgust you with this method? That''s too much. I''ll go and settle with her! " She was about to go outside. Su Li pulled her, "even if she would not admit it, and it may not be her." "What about that? Your game is about to start, beat... " Xiaoling also knows that her time is adjusted by herself, and it is not the beat of other people that can be replaced. "It''s urgent. The most important thing at the moment is my game." Su Li picked up the racket that she had just trained to warm up with. "So that''s all for it?" "What if you want to change the beat in the middle of the game? There''s nothing to replace! " "Let''s make a quick decision." Su Li put the ball bag on her back and walked outside. "Of course it can''t be done like this. Xiao Ling, please help me to tell the coach about it." Her dressing room was originally not her exclusive, before Xiaoling and two other girls in the same school were also using the dressing room. But all three of them have been eliminated, that is to say, the dressing room belongs to Su Li alone. But she clearly remembered that she had locked the door of the dressing room before she left, but when she came back, the door was open In principle, to destroy her tempo is not to let her win. So there were only two people who were so hostile to her. One is He Xin, the other is Zhao Qingxin. But now she couldn''t tell if one of them had done it. With her bag on her back, she calmly walked to the players'' lounge of the central court and met Zhao Qingxin, who had just finished the interview. "Congratulations." Su Li, who seldom takes the initiative to open his mouth, suddenly says when they are about to brush past each other. Zhao Qingxin took an unexpected look at her, probably because she was in a good mood after winning the competition. She also had a smile on her face. Only after Su Li spoke, the rising corners of her mouth collapsed. She looked at Su Li up and down. Her eyes flashed as she swept her bag, but she soon recovered. She lowered her voice and said, "try to make it to the finals." Su Li will look at her expression, it seems that Zhao Qingxin and her racket can not drag the matter. "Well, you''re ready to lose." Su Li was angry and stabbed her. Zhao Qingxin didn''t care about her any more. She didn''t seem to worry about losing in the final, so she wiped her shoulder and left. At this time, Su Li''s mobile phone has a message reminder. She took out her mobile phone and found it was the voice of Feng mo. "Come on and wait for your good news." There was a trace of fatigue in his voice. It seemed that he had not had a rest for a long time. Su Li is stunned. It seems that he is really busy with his work Thinking like this, I don''t feel unhappy. She moved her fingers and typed, "I''ll win." [host, how are you going to win? ]2333 looked at the only beat she could use. [quick battle, quick decision. ]Su Li left four words, turned into the lounge, waiting for the game to begin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 A lot of people have been sitting in the audience of the central court. After all, the ticket price of the primary match is cabbage. Tennis is the second largest ball game, and many people watch it. So, when the noisy audience saw Su Li enter the arena with only a racket, they were stunned for a moment. And the other side of the entry of He Xin nature also saw this phenomenon, she frowned, in the heart some displeasure. She asked the caddie next to her, "why did she bring a racket? What does she mean by not carrying the bag? " And the audience naturally have such doubts. Su Li''s appearance now seems to be just for a warm-up training. It''s so amazing that no one else is there. On the microblog, she and He Xin''s competition has attracted a lot of attention. Those who can''t come to the scene can only live by writing. After all, the qualifying match is not a professional match, and there is no live signal. So when someone sent a small video of Su Li''s entrance to the home page, it immediately caused group ridicule. There are all kinds of things to say, but most people are not optimistic about Su Li. Su Li himself is very calm, whether it is the look or warm-up are the same as usual. After the referee made a gesture, Su Li and He Xin decided to serve in tennis. The coin bounced high and fell to the ground after Su Li''s "reverse" sound. Right. Su Li mouth a hook, "I choose to start first." It''s not necessary to make a decision later. He Xin took a surprise look at her. She knew some habits of Su Li, such as guessing coins. She never made a mistake. She always chose to send later But this time, she chose to start first? Somehow, she had a bad feeling in her heart. The premonition came so strong that it came true. Su Li''s state is just like God''s help. He Xin didn''t even touch the ball after four aces in the first serve. "Today, Jian Xiaoxiao is fighting hard in wocao..." "Is she in a bad mood? I''m a little square!" "Is she on drugs? Is she so hard?" "She''s a drug addict. I just heard that her racket was broken on purpose, so I only brought one into the arena." "Big news about sleeping trough!" There was a steady stream of voices in the audience, but it was muted automatically after the second inning. Tennis is a sport that requires concentration, and the quality of the audience is also very important. The second set was He Xin''s serve, and her serve was praised by the coach all the time. However, she was doomed to be unable to get good service in the face of Su Li. Su Li, who wanted to make a quick decision, was too focused and hard-working. She broke with four points in the second inning. He Xin''s face has been very ugly, is this the strength of Su Li? She didn''t even hit a return. During the break, a tall man with sunglasses, a mask and a hat quietly entered the VIP area. He just sat in the position behind the player''s seat, a wrong eye can see Su Li slightly tilt his head to drink water side face. After two games, her face was slightly sweaty, her cheeks were also tinged with redness, and the broken hair between her temples was adhered to her face, which was somewhat moving. The man swallowed his saliva. He hadn''t seen it for several days. He felt that he was thinking about her all the time. Originally, he was too busy with his work. He went on a business trip two days ago. After getting off the plane, he sent a message to Su Li, and then rushed to see her competition. If in the past, someone told him that one day you would do these things for a woman, he would scoff. Now, however, he felt extremely satisfied. Looking at her, I feel happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 The first set of the game soon ended, He Xin only got two serve points, the final score was 6-2, Su Li won a set. The sun is getting stronger and the temperature is getting higher and higher. However, He Xin feels a little chilly. Su Li''s strength is too terrible. She clearly understands the fact that she can''t beat her or even touch the ball This is not the same as she thought! She saw the match between Su Li and He Xi, and studied her playing style carefully. To be fair, she is really good, but it is totally different from what she showed today! Did she hide her clumsiness before? This is terrible! I''ve done a lot of small talk before microblogging Now, are you going to lose? He Xin regretted the coming consequences. However, there is no regret medicine in this world. And if confidence collapses, failure will follow. All the audience thought that He Xin just didn''t adjust his form in the first set. It really needs a certain amount of time to adapt to Su Li, who plays ferociously today. But they didn''t expect that the 6-2 score in the first set was more exaggerated than the 6-1 in the second set. The audience applauded Su Li''s victory, but also booed him. What professional player he Xi''s younger sister, what talent is amazing and powerful, but the result is such an ugly score. He Xin''s face was a little pale. When she shook hands at the end of the match, she looked at Su Li angrily. Su Li was at a loss, and then understood. I really played some fierce today, but the other side''s state seems very strange! "You don''t feel well?" Su Li seldom said hello. He Xin Zheng for a moment, then sneer: "you play people around, but also ask is not comfortable?" Su Li was more puzzled, "what do you mean?" "You know it yourself." With this sentence, He Xin ignored her directly and went to shake hands with the referee. Su Li:??? Not only did she not understand the thoughts of the mistress, but also the thoughts of cannon fodder. Forget it, just understand her man''s mind. After shaking hands with the referee, Su Li turned her eyes to the VIP audience, and then accurately found the well dressed Feng Mo, with a simple smile on her lips. She found Feng Mo at the end of the first set, when she just felt confused. Then there is the overwhelming joy, straight into her heart. There''s nothing like having a lover to share when you win, especially when you''re only one step away from the championship After seeing Su Li, Feng Mo couldn''t stop smiling, but he was wearing sunglasses and a mask, so he couldn''t see his expression clearly. After Su Li waved to the audience, she was held up by reporters on the sidelines. When she turned her head and looked at the audience, she saw that Fengmo had already got up. She can''t help being a little anxious. She hasn''t seen him for many days. She will miss him anyway, even if they are not together now "Xiaoxiao?" Reporter is a beautiful sister, she saw that she was distracted and then reminded one. Su Li reluctantly regained consciousness and began to accept an interview. After answering several official questions, the reporter suddenly asked sharply, "do you pay attention to the prediction and discussion of the game made by the audience on the Internet?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 Su Li just showed a puzzled expression, "what discussion?" "Don''t you know?" The host was stunned for a moment, but soon told her with a smile that He Xin''s challenge to her caused a heated discussion on the Internet. "It''s very common to lose and win a game." Su Li did not change her face and said, "do you have any other questions?" "And one last question," the host said, smiling at her racket. "Why didn''t you take the bag?" "There was something wrong before the game, so the bag was taken to collect evidence." Su Li said some ambiguities, but the situation, evidence such words easily caused the host''s curiosity. Under her relentless pursuit, Su Li sighed slightly, and then said, "when I went back from training, I found that someone had entered my dressing room. All the rackets in my bag were broken first, so I couldn''t get it on the court." "How could such a thing happen?" The host is a little surprised. She has just heard some rumors, but she doesn''t know the whole situation. Now she is also a little surprised. After being dragged to interview for ten minutes, Su Li can finally leave. I''m so tired "Xiaoxiao, you played so well today!" Xiao Ling and other girls all gathered around and said congratulations with her with a smile. "By the way, Xiaoxiao, the coach is waiting for you in the service hall of the venue. You can go there in a moment." Xiao Ling is the one who helps to pass things on to the coach, so he is also responsible for helping to pass the message. Su Li nodded and went back to the dressing room to change her clothes. After that, she went to the service hall, where she saw Feng Mo and the male owner Zhao Yicheng. Feng Mo''s face is not very good-looking, his face is gloomy, and his gray eyes are full of anger. It seems that someone has angered him. And Zhao Yicheng''s expression is not very good-looking What''s going on? Su Li has some doubts in her heart. She bends her fingers and knocks on the door and goes in. After seeing her, Feng Mo and Zhao Yicheng''s faces softened down one after another. Sue looked at me and asked, "did you look for me?" "Xiaoxiao, let''s meet these two gentlemen first." The coach laughed. Su Li was pushed to Feng Mo and Zhao Yi Cheng in front of him, nodded at them, "meet again." The coach said, "have you met? That''s good. " Since she came in, Feng Mo''s eyes have not moved away. She looks at Su Li as if she is staring at prey. She has some slight sweat on her face, and her cheeks are red, which makes her look more attractive than usual. Fengmo also felt that his mind was not right. After all, the little girl in front of her was just an adult What''s more, she is about to step into the career path. I''m afraid it''s not a good time to fall in love. But fortunately, she will be her coach and the one she trusts most. Moreover, he can also supervise her friendship situation, and if there is a rival in love, he can solve it quietly. Of course, the meaning of this solution is not so brutal. Moreover, there is an urgent need to solve the love enemy. Feng Mo glances at Zhao Yicheng impatiently. He doesn''t think he has any good feelings for Su Li. "It''s a good day today," said Feng mo before Zhao Yicheng opened his mouth, drawing Su Li''s attention to his side. "Although the opponent''s state is not good, your strength today is better than before. It seems that you have been working hard recently www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 Su Li smell speech lip side can''t help but float up smile, "can get you such praise, I am very honored." Feng Mo''s eyes softened completely, and they began to talk as if nobody else was there. The coach never knew that Su Li, who was always cold and cold, could be so talkative. Zhao Yicheng seemed to have never known Feng mo However, they have not finished talking about things, so the topic returned to the time before Su Li came in. "The players'' dressing room was not guarded by a specially assigned person, which was a fault of the stadium itself." Zhao Yicheng said faintly. He originally wanted to see his sister and Su Li''s game, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. This is too bad, no matter who destroyed Su Li''s racket, people must be found out. "Is there a camera in the changing room hallway?" Asked the coach. "If so, what are you talking about here?" Feng Mo hissed and turned on the projector. The other three people''s eyes were all attracted by the plan reflected on the wall. Feng Mo nodded his chin and said, "this is the plan of the dressing room. The place with the camera is only at the stairway. I have sent people to investigate. However, it''s hard to determine who destroyed Xiaoxiao''s racket with the contents of the stairway camera. After all, it''s possible that other players did it, didn''t it? " "Xiaoxiao, have you ever had a conflict with anyone?" Zhao Yicheng decided to ask in another direction. After all, it wasn''t the people who hated her that ruined her racket, or the competitors. "Conflict?" Su Li asked, and then chuckled, "it''s better not to say it." "Why?" The coach didn''t understand, "you can tell me at least one more clue." Su Li''s eyes fell on Zhao Yicheng, "Mr. Zhao may not believe it." "He doesn''t believe it''s her business. Just tell me." Wind Mo Ba can not let Su Li and Zhao Yi Cheng away from a little bit, "as long as we find out the truth, I will make the decision for you." It can be said that it is very powerful! Su Li nodded and slowly opened his mouth: "the people who have conflicts with me recently are Zhao Qingxin except he Xin." He Xin. Zhao Qingxin. Wind ink a pair of true appearance, he last time hiding in the closet, heard that Zhao Qingxin said bad things about Su Li. I''m afraid she chewed her tongue behind her back. The coach also heard of some rumors about Su Li and Zhao Qingxin, so there was no special accident. And Zhao Yicheng frowned as expected. He shook his head subconsciously, "Qingxin won''t, she has been good since childhood..." In the middle of the speech, he took a look at Su Li, a pale complexion, and stopped talking. Su Li chuckled, with a touch of light irony, "Mr. Zhao does not believe it." "You''ve had a conflict, you''re a competitor, and it''s reasonable for you to suspect her." Zhao Yicheng said again, "but when your racket is broken, Qingxin has already played the game. She has no time to do such things. " This is where Su Li doubts. When did Zhao Qingxin start? Or, who did she fool to do it? After all, her eyes were meaningful as they passed by. "Don''t worry, I''ll help you find out the man." Feng Mo reached out to rub her hair, but felt that it was too close, so she patted her shoulder instead. "It doesn''t matter. I''m afraid that person won''t dare to do it again." Su Li said, "after all, it has been a big trouble. After all, there must be countless pairs of eyes around me. She has no chance to attack me again." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 Su Li himself said forget it, Zhao Yicheng was a little relieved. After all, if this thing is too big, once the investigation up to Zhao Qingxin, I''m afraid it will bring her right and wrong. Zhao Yicheng always thinks that Zhao Qingxin is a kind of smart, sensible and hardworking person. She has always been very fond of her and naturally does not want her to be hurt. Public opinion is a knife and can easily hurt people. So when Su Li put forward the end of the matter, Zhao Yicheng was more fond of her. Even if she looked at the cold attitude, but also kind-hearted, so can''t help but have more appreciation. However, different from her, Fengmo doesn''t think so. He has made his mind clear, and he is a very protective person, who moved his beloved must pay the price. In the dark gray eyes of wind and ink, there was a trace of evil. Su Li said that she didn''t care because she couldn''t care. He believed that if she helped her find out the person who framed her, she would have a better impression on herself. Su Li didn''t know the two people''s hearts. After chatting for a while, she made an excuse to take a rest and leave. ¡­¡­ Not long after Su Li left, Fengmo also left. He came from the airport not just to say these words to her. "Take you to thread the racket." Feng Mo drove the car to Su Li, lowered the window and said. Su Li looks at Feng Mo wearing sunglasses, but still can see the handsome appearance, can''t help but pull up the corner of her mouth. Her racket is not a brand that can be bought on the market, but handmade by a private workshop that has been handed down for decades. Originally, these lines were broken, she was going to go to the shop to re thread, so she nodded. She knew that Fengmo had already investigated her, and naturally knew that xiaosuli, who was hiding in the downtown area, put the ball bag away, and then sat on the seat of the co driver. "Thank you, Mr. Feng, for taking me on this trip." Feng Mo raised her hand and stroked her hair. She was still wearing a ponytail, so the feeling was not very good. But I don''t know why, when the wind ink touched the horse tail, he picked up two fingers and gently withdrew. Su Li:??? What''s wrong with her man? Wind ink Embarrassed Feng Mo took back his hand and coughed gently. His face was very calm, as if he had not done such a childish thing as pulling a little girl''s hair. It''s just that the touch of the fingertip has not completely dissipated, and the wind and ink surface is light and light, but the feeling of plucking the braid several times in my heart. Well, how to say that, he finally knows why those little boys like to pull the pigtails of girls. What fun! Su Li glanced at him quietly and turned her eyes in silence. She knew to pretend! I don''t know if she will cause a huge sensation if she exposes the bad taste of the legendary style ink in the tennis world like pulling the pigtails of little girls. Certainly, but more people will scoff at it and don''t believe it. You know, although Feng Mo played ferociously on the court, he was a man who was a little cold and humorous when he got off the court. This contradiction increased his charm by 100 points. It can be imagined that if she exposed his such eccentricity, fans would tear her alive. Think about that picture, well, it seems very exciting. The two men had their own minds, and they didn''t talk much along the way. They only occasionally met a red light, stopped the car, and pretended to look at each other carelessly, and then quietly moved away from their eyes. Finally, after seven turns, the car in the city center turned to a small lane and stopped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 This is an old alley. The old trees planted next to it have a very long age. The sun shines through the dense leaves, leaving a mottled light and shadow on the ground. Wind ink saw Su Li get off the car, back on the ball bag, go to that piece of light and shadow, look back to see him, lips with a little smile. He had heard about the name of the "gifted girl" before. In the rumors, she was always cold and uncommunicative, and seemed to have few friends. As a result, she was jokingly called the iceberg beauty. However, Fengmo feels that this iceberg beauty is not cold at all. The smile on the corner of her lips was surrounded by the light and shadow, which made the whole person softer. "Mr. wind?" Su Li said in doubt. Wind ink returns to God, lock the car and walk in the past, "go in." Su Li nodded, not knowing what her Mr. Feng was thinking. This racket shop looks rather shabby in appearance, but you can feel its unusual when you go inside. There are all kinds of shelves inside, and there are all kinds of things on them. There are all kinds of racket frame, shock absorber and adhesive tape, which can be called sparrow, although it has five internal organs. As soon as someone came in, a five or six-year-old chubby ran out like a penguin with short wings, "uncle! Sister Su Li looked at the small fat Dun rushed over, quickly squatted down to help a, lest she fall. Little Pang Dun did not give up when he held her. He was happily wringing the rolling body of meat in her arms, "sister, sister..." Su Li raised her hand and touched his little bald head and asked, "where''s grandpa, Doudou?" "Grandfather is dozing off." Xiaopangdundoudou was smiling. Feng Mo looked at this scene, picked the eyebrows, walked over and squatted down, "Doudou, sister can''t hold you." Little fat Dun looked at the wind and ink, turned around and threw himself in his arms, "that uncle holds!" Su Li couldn''t help but pull up the corner of her mouth and said, "Uncle Feng..." Feng Mo picked up xiaopangdun and then looked at Su Li, "eh?" That sound, well, is meaningful. Su Li snorted, "Mr. Feng, all right?" Feng Mo Teng took out a hand to rub her head, then took her to go inside, "go in and find old man Shen to install thread for you." The backyard is a courtyard. Old Shen, dressed in a cotton coat, lies leisurely on the cane bed between the patio. He is probably asleep and snoring. "Xiaopangdun twists and turns in the wind and ink arms," Uncle Feng, I''ll call my grandfather. " Wind ink then put him down, a small fat Dun landing with a whirlwind like to rush to Shen old man''s body, "grandfather!! Get up quickly Old Shen woke up with a thrill. He raised his hand and played it on the light brain door of xiaopangdun. He sat up slowly while talking, "Oh, you scared my grandfather to death!" "Why are you two together?" Old Shen was surprised to see feng Mo and Su Li standing by. "Good afternoon, Mr. Shen." Su Li has always been very polite and waved to say hello. "Old man, you''re alive. Get up and thread it." Feng Mo is more impolite. "Xiaoxiao is good," she said to Su Li, then turned her head and glared at the wind ink angrily, "thread! You''re not going to find the world''s best stringer? What am I going to do with the old man? " Feng Mo held his arm and said, "I don''t play any more and I don''t need to thread any more. I''m here with Xiaoxiao today. " Old man Shen looked at Su Li and Feng Mo, clapped his hands, "are you two OK?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 "Are you both ready?" The scene was once very awkward. "No, I have no such relationship with Mr. Feng." In the end, Su Li denied it first. I don''t know why, Feng Mo is not very happy in his heart. At first, he thought it was interesting to hear Su Li call him Mr. Feng, but now the title revealed a sense of alienation. Old man Shen looked at Su Li, who was indifferent, and the wind and ink on his face. His heart was clear. When his old man was never young! However, young people are a little shy, so he won''t expose them. Put his little fat Dun on the ground, old man Shen got up, "thread and thread." After Su Li opened the bag and took out the broken rackets, old Shen''s eyes immediately widened. "This, this, this What do you think of the racket? It''s rotten Su Li looked at the racket, it was really rotten a little too much, in the middle of the fracture do not say, seems to have been smashed with something, the network cable is tangled in a mess. "It was a prank." She said with a slight sigh. Old man Shen frowned and hissed, "is there such a prank these days? It really opened the eyes of the old man. " Su Li and Feng Mo looked at each other and did not speak. The old man took all the strings off and began to put on new threads. He has been doing this job for decades, and he knows all the steps in his heart. The original owner, Jian Xiaoxiao, used to customize the racket here, so it is easier to thread. Because he knew the pounds she was used to, the way she hit, and the little things she did. Su Li and Feng Mo are already chatting while old Shen is threading. Fengmo, after all, is the first in the world. His experience and experience in competition are incomparable to ordinary people. In the process of chatting, Su Li is like a dry sponge, quickly absorbing these unexpected or unknown knowledge. At sunset, old man Shen finally put on all the shooting lines, "here you are. Be careful in the future. Today''s young people... " He shook his head, the vicissitudes of life in the eyes with a trace of disdain, "shameless "Don''t worry, it won''t be any more." Su Li took his ball bag and said solemnly. "Well, it''s getting late. You two can stay for dinner." Old man Shen stretched out and seemed to be a little tired. "Your grandmother Shen has cooked a secret stewed beef." Su Li''s eyes brightened. In the memory of the original owner, Jane Xiaoxiao, this grandmother Shen is a superb cook. It is said that her ancestors came from the imperial kitchen and cooked a good dish, especially the secret stewed beef, which is a world-class wonder. Fengmo also rarely revealed the expectation of eating, after all, the taste of beef is really unspeakable delicious. So two young men, an old man and a little fat man who was sleeping on the sofa, shut the shop door and ran back to the small house in the backyard for dinner. Su Li sat at the table waiting for dinner, but she thought, this old Shen family is also very rich. Although the courtyard is in the alley, it is also in the downtown area. The house price is very high. Even if it is pushed forward for 20 years, this house is not affordable for ordinary people. But think about it, how can people who have some friendship with Jane''s family and Fengmo family be ordinary people? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 After eating the delicious stewed beef, Su Li and Feng Mo left. "It''s going to be the final the day after tomorrow. Are you confident?" Feng Mo asked while starting the car. Su Li smiles, "Zhao Qingxin Of course, I have confidence. " However, what she needs to guard against is Zhao Qingxin''s careful thinking. Zhao Qingxin on the other side finally returned home and met his brother. What he faced was his mild questioning. She looked at Zhao Yicheng, only felt that a basin of cold water poured her heart cold. "Brother, why do you ask?" Zhao Qingxin stepped forward and grabbed his cuff. "Have you seen Jane Xiaoxiao?" Zhao Yicheng has been observing Zhao Qingxin''s expression. From the beginning of her joy to her momentary loss, she has some exciting problems There is a faint guess in his heart, but he doesn''t know how to face it. Originally, he didn''t want to question her, but the coach reminded him not to believe too much what he had been seeing As a result, quite a bit uneasy, he called Zhao Qingxin home, and then tactfully put forward the matter. Suddenly, he wanted to know what kind of person Zhao Qingxin was "Well, I''ll see you after the game this afternoon." Zhao Xincheng''s face changed as soon as he saw it. "Why did you meet her?" Zhao Qingxin''s voice was loud, "are you familiar with it?" Zhao Yicheng frowns. His sister in his eyes at this moment is no longer that sensible and clever little girl, but a person who is jealous for some reason. "Qingxin, don''t make trouble." Even if he was a little upset, he said softly, "her racket was destroyed before the match. It''s not a small matter. I''ll go and find out what''s wrong with it?" "Who is she? You are not a professional player. You are the vice president of China Tennis Association. Do you need to understand such a small role? " Zhao Qingxin''s tone is more excited. She always feels that Zhao Yicheng''s explanation is more problematic. "Qingxin, what''s the matter with you?" Zhao Yicheng is really some can not understand her now, is it, these years her performance is pretended? "What''s the matter with me?" Zhao Qingxin took the corner of his mouth and sneered, and then changed a pathetic expression, "brother, don''t go to find Jian Xiaoxiao in the future I don''t like her. " "What''s wrong with you? Can''t we have a good communication? " Zhao Yicheng, as a standard straight man, naturally can''t figure out the friendship and resentment between girls. He always felt that it was illogical for girls to hate and like each other inexplicably. Zhao Qingxin heard this sentence is more like a lit firecracker, "communication? impossible! Brother, why can''t you even grant me such a request? Is Do you like her? No, it''s impossible. How can you like her? " "Qingxin!" Zhao Yicheng''s voice cooled down, "who is Jian Xiaoxiao? I can judge by myself." Zhao Qingxin is stunned. She can''t believe that Zhao Yicheng will really speak for Jian Xiaoxiao "Brother, how can you like her?" As soon as her eyes were hot, her tears fell quietly, "brother, I like you I like you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 After hearing Zhao Qingxin''s confession, Zhao Yicheng did not show any joyful expression, but frowned. "Qingxin, do you know what you are talking about?" There was a hint of disbelief in his voice, "we are brothers and sisters." "What brother and sister?" Zhao Qingxin stepped back two steps, the tears in his eyes rolled down one by one, "I am just adopted by you, we have no blood relationship!" "But..." Zhao Yicheng obviously did not have the auspicious time to react, "I only think you are the younger sister." "Sister..." Zhao Qingxin pulled up the corner of his mouth, "why is it a sister? Don''t you know that we are not brothers and sisters?"? You don''t like me. Why are you so nice to me? When I fell in love with you, you said, only if I was a sister? That''s ridiculous, isn''t it "Qingxin, you need to calm down." Zhao Yicheng looks at her completely changed and feels strange in the bottom of her heart. How could this happen? Clearly these years of care and love are due to family affection, why has it evolved into love? He thought for a second that he would be nice to her even if he changed someone else at the time of adoption. So, what''s wrong with that? Why does Xin Qing like him? Zhao Yicheng is puzzled. But Zhao Qingxin has already been on the verge of collapse. She threw herself into his arms, "Yicheng, I like you, I love you Can you give me a chance? Don''t treat me as my sister. Please, please... " After Zhao Yicheng was hugged by her, the whole person was stiff. He stretched out his hand and carefully took her out of his arms. "Qingxin, I''m sorry, I can''t do it. You have been my sister for more than ten years. How can I treat you as a person I like? " "Why not?" Zhao Qingxin raised her face and her tearful eyes were full of attachment. Zhao Yicheng sighed and said, "Qingxin, be sensible." "I don''t know enough!" Zhao Qingxin cried out, "I''ve been sensible since I was a child, but you can''t force it on my head! I love you. I love you. I can''t control myself "Qingxin..." Zhao Yicheng at the moment a little mixed, he thinks he should let her die, let her find the man who really loves. On the other hand, in the face of her tears attack, he was a little hard hearted. "You Think for yourself. " In the end, he chose to escape. He knew Zhao Qingxin very well. After being rejected by herself, she was always lack of sense of security, and she would probably restrain herself immediately. So he turned to leave. But at this time, Zhao Yicheng''s hand was pulled, sighed and turned back, "Qingxin, you Well... " He did not expect, Zhao Qingxin unexpectedly so direct kiss come up. Her lips were soft, not as prickly as her temper. This is a wonderful feeling. Zhao Yicheng has not never been in love, but each one is very short. He''s had kisses and hugs and done things between lovers. But when his sister came in, he had an unprecedented sense of excitement. Perhaps, he was not so regular person, this kind of back virtue stimulation let him whole person have some excitement. Feeling her brother began to respond to her kiss, Zhao Qingxin was ecstatic. Their clothes were half faded, and their faces were blurred. A drink interrupted their movements www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 "What are you doing?" A break interrupted their movements. Zhao Yicheng pushes Zhao Qingxin away in a hurry. They turn their heads and look at Zhao''s parents who have just entered the door. In the heart a cool, Zhao Yi Cheng subconsciously will Zhao Qingxin to the back block, "parents, how did you come back?" Mrs. Zhao walked in from the door and directly smashed the bag in her hand to her son''s head. "We don''t come back, but we don''t know you''re doing such idle things! Zhao Yicheng, are you stuck in the shit? Zhao Qingxin is your sister! " "Mom, I..." Zhao Yicheng wants to explain, but he gets another hit on his head, "what do you want to say? Do you really love Zhao Qingxin? I tell you, no way "Why?" Zhao Qingxin was very happy with Zhao Yicheng''s move to protect her behind her. However, Mrs. Zhao''s refusal made her open her mouth, "Mom, I don''t have blood relationship with my brother, do I?" Mrs. Zhao''s eyes just looked at Zhao Qingxin. Her eyes were a little cold. She looked at her like a dead man. "Don''t call me mom. You really have no blood relationship with us." Zhao Qingxin was stunned. She didn''t expect that Mrs. Zhao would talk like this. Although in the past, although she was not close enough to herself, she was also kind-hearted. She wanted to learn tennis when she was a child, but now her indifference almost annihilated her. Aware of Zhao Qingxin''s disbelief, Mrs. Zhao just snorted coldly. She didn''t like her very much before, but tolerated her because of her husband and son''s face. When Zhao Qingxin was a child, she tried to satisfy her no matter what she asked. Anyway, as Mrs. Zhao, she had nothing to do with everything, as long as she expressed her attitude. However, these actions may have made Zhao Qingxin a little forgetful. Mrs. Zhao was born into a well-known family and paid special attention to face project. If it is reported that their son and adopted daughter''s improper relationship, how should outsiders treat their family? What''s more, she has long been optimistic about a well matched young lady, and wants her son to get along with her feelings. Now, it''s all broken. When she was angry with her son, she was obviously more resentful of the adopted daughter. It''s just that she''s always misunderstood. "Mom, you can''t blame Qingxin for this." Zhao Yicheng took a look at his sister, who was crying, and said to Mrs. Zhao, "what you see is just an accident. In fact, I already have someone I like." In any case, Zhao Qingxin has always been his sister who has loved him for so many years. In any case, he does not want her to be hurt. At the same time, just after the throb had passed, he had calmed down. It was really just an accident. "Who likes it?" Mr. Zhao, who was silent for a long time, came over. He could understand his wife''s anger, so he would not interrupt even if he was still in love with Zhao Qingxin. But now his son''s words obviously brought an opportunity to solve the crisis in front of him, so he opened his mouth in good time. "Yes, my uncle Jane does." Zhao Yicheng took a deep breath and then slowly opened his mouth. He did have a good feeling for her, even a little bit of love between men and women, so it was not a lie. "Jane''s family?" Mrs. Zhao carefully looked at Zhao Yicheng''s expression and felt that he didn''t seem to be lying, so she was relieved. In any case, the Jian family and Zhao family are in charge. However, Zhao Qingxin, who heard Zhao Yicheng''s words, collapsed again. Miss Jane''s. Isn''t that Jane Xiaoxiao? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 Mr. and Mrs. Zhao were pacified and then returned to their own room. Before leaving, Mrs. Zhao gave Zhao Qingxin a look of contempt. Zhao Yicheng said it was just an accident, so how did this accident come about? He didn''t drink and was not drugged, and Zhao Yicheng said that he liked Miss Jane''s family, so how could he hug Zhao Qingxin, and even his clothes had faded to his shoulders? What I didn''t want to understand before suddenly figured it out. For example, Zhao Qingxin is particularly dependent on Zhao Yicheng. For example, Zhao Qingxin is inexplicably unhappy every time he makes a girlfriend It''s terrible to think about it. Mrs. Zhao went to the stairs, but also looked back at Zhao Qingxin some bleak back, I do not know how, probably is the psychological effect, how to see how clever ah! At this time, Zhao Qingxin has completely ignored Mrs. Zhao''s thoughts. She only thinks that the people she likes are her opponents. "Brother Do you like Jane Xiaoxiao It was a long time before she found her voice. Zhao Yicheng coughed and nodded. Compared with Zhao Qingxin, Su Li is more suitable for his identity, family background and his own feelings. "Brother, you lied to me, didn''t you?" Zhao Qingxin reaches out and grabs Zhao Yicheng''s sleeve. "Just now you also kiss me..." Zhao Yicheng sighed, "I''m sorry, Qingxin, I was wrong just now, but we can''t be together anyway. Do you understand?" "No, as long as you like me My parents will agree sooner or later. Brother, don''t think so much. If you like me, you clearly respond to me. " Zhao Yicheng some speechless, he can not say that he was just a temporary infatuation, this is too unfair to her. "Qingxin, think about it yourself. What''s more, it''s important that you play tomorrow. You''re not in a good condition Competition Zhao Qingxin''s eyes were amazing, "brother, you like Jane Xiaoxiao because she plays tennis well, right? And if I beat her tomorrow, will you stay with me? " "I may not be able to make such a promise to you..." Zhao Yicheng sighs. "Brother! Please... " Zhao Qingxin''s eyes are full of sorrow, and the people who see it can''t bear to Zhao Yicheng sighed and finally nodded. After all, from his professional perspective, Zhao Qingxin has no half chance of winning on Su pear. It would be nice to let her back in the face of difficulties. He did not know how terrible the consequences would be because of his irresponsible thinking. Got a satisfactory answer, Zhao Qingxin immediately returned to school, tomorrow is the final, she must do everything possible to win Su Li. After winning Su Li, she can not only get the world-class coaching team, but also be with her favorite brother What a temptation she could not resist. [host! We have detected that the female leader has a strong negative energy, please pay attention! ] 2333''s sudden voice interrupted Su Li''s thoughts. She had already returned to school and was doing her daily training. What''s going on? ]She asked as she picked up a tennis ball. [the favor degree of the female master has reached negative 1000. ] 2333 made Su Li have a headache. To the negative 1000 degree of good will enough to let Zhao Qingxin use any means to destroy Su Li, so much malice has exceeded the carrying capacity of the system, and it does not know what the female owner wants. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 The next day. The weather is fine and sunny, and the tennis center is already full of people. Today is the final of the competition, tickets less than 100 yuan, so the number of people watching the game reached the peak. Everyone is looking forward to the final. Three hours before the start of the game, Su Li has arrived at the tennis center, and she is followed by Xiao Ling who is following suit. Since the racket incident two days ago, Xiao Ling volunteered to be her attendant and vowed to protect Su Li. But today, most of the students in the tennis school are here, and many people who don''t know will come and say a few words of encouragement to her. There are also those who want to sign and send snacks. They are so enthusiastic that they can''t be ignored. Zhao Qingxin''s rest room is next to Su Li. Comparatively speaking, she is much colder there. She quietly in the adjustment of their racket, look cold, but with a little disdain in the eyes. These people are so obsequious now. I''m afraid they won''t be so happy when the game is over. "Jane Xiaoxiao, oh --" she sneered. "Dong Dong Dong", the door was knocked awake, and then with a strong male voice, the door was pushed open. "Hello, Xuemei! I''m a member of the tennis center. I''m here to give you the official drinking water. " What came in was a man more than 1.8 meters. He still had a work card hanging around his neck, so Xiaoling let him in. Looking at him holding two bags of drinking water in his hand, Xiao Ling asked, "so much is it?" "No, there is another one for Zhao Qingxin." The staff said. [host! ]Suddenly he opened his mouth, flew up and down on the water for a while, then pointed to the water channel on the left. ] Su Li frowned slightly, got up and said, "brother, can you put the water down and help me look at this wardrobe? There seems to be a smell in it "Ah? Yes, I can. " The staff did not doubt him, put the water on the ground, and then went to the front of the wardrobe, Xiaoling quickly went to open the cabinet door. Taking advantage of these two people did not pay attention to, Su Li then changed this drinking water seat. "The smell of this cabinet is a fragrance, it''s OK." The staff looked at it and said. Su Li calmly nodded, "trouble." After nodding, the staff picked up the water on the right and left. Su Li looked at his back and frowned slightly. There''s something wrong with the water. What''s the problem? 2333 didn''t check the composition of the water carefully, only knew that it was unusual. However, if there is a problem, it is probably a woman with a negative feeling of 1000. She steals a beam and trades a post, and treats him in her own way. It''s OK. Su Li waited for the game with ease. The game is about to start, and Su Li sets foot on one of the most important competitions in the world with her bag on her back. After winning, her task progress bar will be more than half completed, and then she will embark on the career path under the guidance of Fengmo. The applause rang out from all directions. Su Li raised her head and looked at the audience area. The enthusiastic audience couldn''t help but pull up the corners of her mouth. She rarely smiles, so that the audience can not help silence. Such a beauty, even if you go to the entertainment industry, is also very successful But it''s better to play tennis. Zhao Xincheng looks up from the other side of the audience. Then, she saw that Zhao Yicheng''s eyes were looking at Su Li She lowered her eyes, floating a piece of evil. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 The game officially began. Today, Su Li was in good condition. After guessing the correct coin, she chose to send after. At both ends of the court, Su Li was bent and clapped with both hands. Her eyes were as cold and sharp as ever. Zhao Qingxin bumps the ball, the expression on the face is light, can''t see the mood. The audience held their breath and looked forward to the first goal of the final. Suddenly, Zhao Qingxin eyes a Lin, throw the ball, hit the ball. The yellow ball swept over the net and hit the sideline with great speed. Su Li''s body method is very fast. She moves horizontally and swings the ball. Her eyes change as soon as the racket touches the ball. The yellow ball was hit on the net bag without crossing the line. Su Li shook her wrist and caught a glimpse of the timer beside her, serving at 195. The woman is worthy of the color of the woman, and is always awesome at the crucial moment. She had to brace up to cope. The next three goals, Zhao Qingxin won crisp. Even she herself has some surprise, today''s feel is too good, maybe, the chance of winning can be greater. Su''s serve has always been strong, but she won''t let her serve easily. So, the second set was taken by Su Li. The game seemed to be in a state of anxiety from the beginning, each ball was very dangerous, but each time two people can guarantee. Therefore, although the score was very boring, the audience''s applause did not stop. During the break, the audience began to discuss and felt that the tickets for the game were worth it. Not only can you enjoy the high level of competition, but also can have a better expectation of China''s tennis future. Su Li raised her head and drank a little water. She raised her eyes and caught a glimpse of Zhao Qingxin drinking water on the seat beside her. The corners of her mouth were lifted up, and some people could be so calm after they did something wrong. This is worthy of being covered by the halo of the female Lord. However, meet her, Su Li, regardless of your halo, as long as you dare to my disadvantage, I will let you never turn over! The next game is Zhao Qingxin''s serve, her attack is still very sharp, but Su Li is not passively beaten. Even if she is a defensive player, there is a saying that the best defense is to attack. As a result, the two opened the attack mode, this ball to pat more than 20 times, and finally ended with Zhao Qingxin out of the bounds. Su Li turned around and walked back calmly. Facing the applause of the audience, she was still indifferent. On the other side, Zhao Qingxin felt a little tired. She took the towel from the caddie, wiped the sweat on her face, and panted slightly back to the bottom line. This ball changed the whole situation. After playing two long rackets, Zhao Qingxin sent out his serve by mistake. Su Li broke and won 7-5 in the first set. Zhao Qingxin''s state began to decline, and she did not know what happened to her. Her physical strength seemed to be consumed quickly. Mingming usually is not like this, she finished drinking the remaining water in the bottle, and then turned to see a calm face of Su Li. Didn''t those things go down into her water? It''s impossible. It must be that the effect has not been brought into play. In any case, this time, she must step on Su Li! Su Li felt Zhao Qingxin''s eyes, how she didn''t know what she thought, but she was doomed to steal chicken, not to eat rice. They had their own thoughts, but on the court, everything was abandoned. The second set started, Su Li''s serve. The wind and ink in the VIP area has dark glasses and a pair of high and cold appearance, which makes fans in the back row dare not to look at them. Only he knew how happy his heart was. He''ll be her coach right away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 Su Li felt that after the second set began, Zhao Qingxin''s situation seemed to be some wrong. After all, the previous set, Zhao Qingxin''s state can be said to be very good, she played not too easy. Some of the ball she obviously played very tricky, but Zhao Qingxin played back tenaciously, so there were many wonderful psychological matches in the game. And to the second set, Zhao Qingxin to her feeling seems to be back before the appearance, and even some not as good. Zhao Qingxin at this time is strong to play, the final second set of the score set to 6-4, she lost. He was panting with his hands on his knees, pale and sweating on his forehead. She felt as if she was more tired than after finishing three times the usual amount of training Su Li, on the other hand, was sweating, but her face was ruddy. She waved to the audience with her racket. After the approval of the upper hand ink, the corners of her mouth curled up and showed a heartfelt smile. After shaking hands, Zhao Qingxin went down in silence. She was tired, but the battle was not over and she had more important things to do. Back to see a reporter stopped Su Li, her eyes a gloomy. Xiaoxiao, let''s make you happy again. Su Li saw Zhao Qingxin from afar with a bit of resentment in her eyes, but she didn''t care. Some people want to eat from themselves. Why should she stop it? "Congratulations, Xiaoxiao, for winning this competition." The reporter was the sister who interviewed her before. She said hello to her like an old friend. Su Li came back to her senses, said thanks, and then briefly said the situation of the game. "We know that Mr. Feng Mo has publicly said that he will change to coach and will select players to train in the primary competition. So Xiaoxiao must have a great chance to accept Mr. Fengmo''s instruction after winning the championship today. Do you expect that? " "Certainly. My husband is my idol Su Li''s reply was very official, but as soon as she looked up, she saw that the central figure of the topic had been invited. "Hello, Mr. Fengmo." The reporter''s sister was probably his fan, so she immediately went up and lifted Su Li aside. Feng Mo nodded, picked up the microphone and said hello to the whole audience. "Mr. Feng Mo, you said that you would select players in the primary contest. Are you going to cash it now?" Feng Mo took a look at Su Li beside him and said earnestly, "yes. I really appreciate Miss Jane''s skill and style. If I can, I hope Miss Jane can cooperate with me Su Li immediately said, "I''d like to..." "Poof -" the reporter''s sister immediately laughed. "It seems that Xiaoxiao is really a fan of Mr. Feng. The goddess of gaoleng can''t wait to see Mr. Feng." Su Li was said to be a little shy, and her white face was flushed again. It was not because of excessive exercise that she blushed. During the whole process, the audience immediately gave out a kind laugh. The picture of handsome men and women standing together is really eye-catching. At the same time, the topic of "Fengmo jianxiaoxiao" immediately became a hot topic. The audience sent all the videos and photos taken on the scene to the Internet, causing a heated discussion. Fengmo has been retired for more than two years, but many fans are very active. This hot search, together with Su Li''s attention, has also increased a lot. So a few hours later, the topic of "Jian Xiaoxiao suspecting the use of banned drugs" also jumped on the hot search. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 For an athlete, the decision to ban drugs is a stain that can''t be washed clean if it''s stuck. Su Li is a tennis player who is expected to become a professional player with high hopes. She is suspected of using banned drugs, which has caused numerous heated discussions. If she opens her microblog, she will definitely be annihilated by insults. Even if there was no stone hammer at all to prove that she used banned drugs. It''s just that everyone is like this. Good things don''t go out and bad things spread far and wide. At present, she is also very popular. People who don''t know the truth are willing to be a keyboard fighter once and scold them. They are complacent and think they are great. "The lying trough is blind, and he uses the forbidden drug before he plays a profession. Ha ha." "It''s a shame for Jane Xiaoxiao to get out of the tennis world!" "It''s disgusting, hehe." "No wonder you''re in such a good state. Can you enjoy your stimulants?" Su Li has been a girl addicted to the Internet for several years. Naturally, she first saw the news and the criticism from netizens. Originally, according to her own character, this matter must make a big fuss, and it will be amazing when the result is reversed. After all, no matter what kind of conspiracy theory it is. But now she can''t let the stain rub on her. Athletes are always different. She contacted the PR team immediately and began to control some extreme remarks. And I also posted a micro blog, saying: the official competition will check the urine samples of all the players, please wait and see. When she made such a statement, fans immediately started the platform. "Believe Xiaoxiao, she has strength, does not need to rely on doping." "Xiaoxiao has said that the official urine test will be carried out. Please keep your eyes open." "Wow, sunspot won''t say Xiaoxiao colluded with the government to wash white, Koko." "Sunspot intelligence quotient is hot -- -- so low, anything is possible." "The sunspot IQ is low, a certain student in the entertainment industry has been blackmailed into using a human skin mask as a substitute. It''s fierce!" "Wow, it''s eye opening. What about human skin masks? It''s ridiculous. Weibo should also be graded into IQ and IQ free groups. " Public opinion has been under control for the time being, but Zhao Qingxin is not worried at all. After all, she ordered people to take Su Li''s medicine. The more she was so righteous, the more she would have to face up to the official results. She was in a very happy mood, even with a twist of pleasure. It was very dangerous, but she just couldn''t control it. Under such circumstances, the official attitude of the event is very positive. After all, it is about the image of their tennis center, and there is also a wind and ink on the side eyeing covetously, which makes them want to drag on. First of all, the urine samples were taken by several players who were in the top four. When Su Li''s urine sample test did not have any problems, the officials were relieved. There is no problem with this champion. However, when the second urine sample was tested, the urine test personnel were stunned. "Positive, positive!" "What''s positive? Who? Isn''t it all right for Jane Xiaoxiao? " "It''s not Jian Xiaoxiao, it''s Zhao Qingxin!" "What?" Urine examination center immediately a mess, although not Jane Xiaoxiao, but Zhao Qingxin has also been regarded as a big event. "What to do?" "What can I do? Report to the tennis association first. " So, when Zhao Yicheng received the positive test report of Zhao Qingxin''s urine test, he kicked open a chair. "Zhao Qingxin www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 "Zhao Qingxin!" When Zhao Qingxin happily answers the phone, he hears Zhao Yicheng''s voice full of anger. "Brother What''s the matter? " She was surprised, but she didn''t know what was going on. "Did you see what''s going on online today?" Zhao Yicheng tried to suppress his anger, not to let his tone too strong. "Online? Do you mean Jane Xiaoxiao is taking drugs? " Did my brother know he wanted to frame her? No, it won''t Zhao Qingxin took a deep breath and tried to calm down. "Don''t you know who used the drug?" Zhao Yicheng''s voice is a little cold. "Isn''t it Jane Xiaoxiao?" Zhao Qingxin has not responded. "Now, Zhao Qingxin, do you want to deceive yourself? You can do it yourself. I may be suspended because of your business. " As soon as he finished, he hung up. Zhao Qingxin didn''t know, so he couldn''t get through the phone again. Soon after, the Chinese Tennis Association issued a statement saying that there was no problem with the urine test of the champion Jian Xiaoxiao. The problem was Zhao Qingxin, the runner up. "It''s a big reversal of things." "It''s Zhao Qingxin. She lost with doping. It''s humiliating." "It seems that Jian Xiaoxiao is really powerful. The other side can still win with drugs. Good job!" For a moment, the people who scolded Su Li moved the muzzle of the gun and began to criticize Zhao Qingxin wantonly. And Zhao Qingxin himself also received the net association to her punishment statement. She looked at the penalty statement blankly, wondering why she was suddenly tested positive How could she have used drugs? It''s Jane Xiaoxiao Is She suddenly thought of a possibility, and then she felt cold. She had bought the staff member to inject dope into Suli''s water. There must be something wrong with that link. But what should she do? Even her brother didn''t help her, she even lost half of the room for reversal. No, or there''s a chance. She quickly took out her mobile phone and dialed the staff member''s number. "Hello, Xiaozhang, it''s me! How do you do things and dare to harm me even after receiving so much money from me As soon as he got through the phone, Zhao Qingxin couldn''t help shouting. "Miss Zhao, you..." "You what you? If you don''t want to be revenged by me, you''d better help me, otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t afford to offend the Zhao family! " Zhao Qingxin is not angry. In fact, no matter whether he will help himself again, she will not let her go. "Miss Zhao, stop talking..." Xiao Zhang''s voice is a little weak, but Zhao Qingxin thinks he wants to shirk his responsibility. "You''d better promise me to make a statement that Jane Xiaoxiao let you frame me! I can give you the rest of the money, "Zhao Qingxin said angrily," otherwise, you don''t blame me for being rude! " "What do you want to do?" A familiar voice suddenly sounded on the other end of the mobile phone. Although there was some distortion in the phone, how could she hear the sound wrong "Jane Xiaoxiao! It''s not you who framed me Zhao Qingxin screamed hysterically, "I must kill you, kill you!" "Zhao Qingxin, don''t make trouble, will you?" Answer her is not Su Li''s voice, but Zhao Yicheng''s slightly tired voice. It''s over This is Zhao Qingxin''s only thought at the moment. Her mobile phone fell to the ground, and her whole person collapsed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 After the drug ban, Zhao Qingxin was also found to have something to do with Su Li''s tennis racket damage incident. In an instant, the public opinion fell down and scolded her. And she also disappeared in the online school, it is said that Zhao Yicheng came forward to apply for her suspension. Zhao Yicheng''s situation is not very good, he was originally the vice-chairman of the association, after a few years, when the chairman retired, he could take office. Now all of this is in vain. After all, his sister''s drug taking incident had a great impact. In order to maintain his image, the association removed him from his post, and it is estimated that there is no chance of promotion in the future. The Zhao family all hated this daughter, especially Mrs. Zhao, who would only disgrace the family. How much she loves her son, how much she resents Zhao Qingxin. This time, even Mr. Zhao was very disappointed with her, so Zhao Qingxin was sent out of the country, I''m afraid these years will not come back. Su Li, who was wronged, gained a lot of support. She officially joined the team of Fengmo and became his first player. From then on, she will take the glory, embarks on the professional road, cuts through the thorns on the court, step by step to the peak. However, there is still a little emotional matter to deal with. Su Li, after 400 practice swings and an hour''s serve, panted to the rest area and took the water from Feng mo. During the training, Su Li was lucky to see that the wind and ink were not strict to the side. She finally realized what the devil coach was. Although she knew that it was because of his personality and for her good, she was still a little unhappy as a pet. So fierce! Before, even when she didn''t like him, she had not been treated so harshly! How angry! I''m so angry! Su Li gulped down most of the bottle of water, and the wind ink on one side hastily reached out to grab her water bottle. "It''s bad for you to drink so fast." He took the water bottle and handed over a towel. Su Li just coolly nodded her head, casually wiped the sweat on her face with a towel, and then sat down and did not speak. The atmosphere is a little embarrassed, Feng Mo sighs and sits next to her, "Xiaoxiao? Are you in a bad mood "No Su Li still has some slight wheezing. Although the tone of her voice is cold, she is neutralized by the breath. When she stops in Feng Mo''s ear, she feels a little soft in her heart. "Are you angry with me for being too strict?" Feng Mo thought about it, and then he asked. "You''re the coach." Su Li said succinctly, such a while already rest almost, she picked up the racket to prepare for the next round of training. The wind Mo looks at her some thin figure, in the heart does not know why to fan a burst of pain. It seems that after she became her coach, her attitude towards herself was not quite right. It was pleasant to get along with each other before. Why are you estranged now In the final analysis, maybe he was too cruel to her. Thinking of Fengmo, he was a little annoyed. He knew how much she hoped to embark on the career path, so he couldn''t help being more severe in training. But did not expect, this will let her at a loss, subconsciously repel him. "Xiaoxiao!" Feng Mo grabbed her wrist and said, "today''s training is over. You''ve done well." "You didn''t say that before." Su Li brushed his hand off his wrist, but a slight smile appeared in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 "Let''s get into training step by step." Feng Mo held her hand again, this time it was her palm. "Then I''ll go home." Su Li turned around and was about to be pulled to her arms. "Xiaoxiao -" Feng Mo held her in his arms, "I''m sorry." Su Li wanted to push him away, but she couldn''t, so she had to stay quietly in his arms, "sorry what?" Her voice sounded a little stuffy, and Fengmo seemed to hear a trace of grievance, so he slowed down his voice and said, "I won''t hurt you any more. You''ve done a good job. I''m not right. I''m sorry Su Li couldn''t help bending the corner of her mouth and thumped his chest, "let me go!" "No The wind and ink on the contrary hold more tightly, "never put." Su Li raised her face and looked at him, "what does it mean to never let go? You''re just my coach. " "Part time coach, full-time boyfriend. Is that ok? " The wind ink hangs the eye son, in the dark gray pupil, reflected the person that he loves most. "Full time boyfriend..." Su Li snorted, "no, I need practice." "Internship? How long will it take to become a regular The sound of wind and ink sounds a little distressed. "Look at your performance." Su Li pushed him away, her eyes fell on him, "if you still hate me, then you will be deprived of the internship qualification." I didn''t expect to have a grudge. But it''s so lovely to bear a grudge! Naturally, Feng Mo didn''t refuse, so they started the fan training course. Six months later, Su Li officially got the chance to play professional. This is the first time she stood on the professional court, she is too high points and hard work, progress can be said to be rapid. Today, she is a professional player can not ignore the existence. 2-0, this is the result of her first professional match. Under the applause of the whole audience, she flew into Feng Mo''s arms. In the past, the goddess of high cold has gradually become outgoing and gentle, and at this time, no fans of Fengmo will be jealous of her embrace like this. After all, it''s her first professional debut, which means something extraordinary. One year later, she won the masters championship, and at the moment, her world ranking has reached the top 50. The masters is followed by the French Open, one of the four top events, and the French heat wave surged in June. She advanced all the way to the final, beat the veteran player in the world''s attention, and won the Musketeer''s cup. At this moment, the smile in her eyes is enough to infect everyone. In the interview after the game, she mainly thanks her coach, Mr. Feng mo. Even now no one knows that she and Feng Mo are lovers, but what is the relationship? And the domestic has also caused a wave of tennis, all people are looking forward to her to go to the top of the world. Su Li has been in the world for three years. At the age of 21, she successfully won four Grand Slam titles and completed a year of Grand Slam achievement. And her world ranking has also reached the first place, and several times ahead of the second place points. Everyone said she was born for tennis. Just like many years ago, those people talked about wind ink. The name of Fengmo naturally shines again. All the players hope that after his contract with Suli expires, he can win him over as a coach. However, they do not know that they are all contracted for a lifetime. Even if Su Li and big boss themselves have been separated from the world, the contract between Jian Xiaoxiao and Fengmo will continue firmly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 "Boss, that girl has run away!" "Chase!" Su Li was confused, heard such a sound, and then there seems to be a moment of foot sound in the past. Outside? Su Li wakes up and opens her eyes. "Why is the sleeping trough so smelly?" She covered her mouth and nose and frowned fiercely. She was in the garbage can, surrounded by garbage, dirty and smelly. She just wanted to get up, but there was a footstep outside. Her strong alertness made her quiet. She controlled her weak breath and didn''t make any sound. Outside, it seems that several people are looking for something, maybe they are chasing her. "Boss, no one has been found." "I''ve found the West alley, too. No." "Didn''t that girl fly with wings?" "All shut up!" The boss''s voice sounded very young. "She belongs to the Qiao family. She must have a lot of life-saving things on her. This time, she probably ran away. Come on, clean up and report to the eldest lady. " "Yes With the sound of their footsteps gone, Su Li finally got out of the garbage can. She looked down at herself, and she couldn''t help retching. In addition to the ordinary garbage, there is food left over in that garbage can. It is also very hot and smelly. The problem now is that she doesn''t know what the world is. After experiencing so many worlds, her attitude towards things is not so simple. Every world has its own unique trajectory. Besides, judging from the group of people chasing her, at least she is not safe now. Tut, 2333 comes so late every time. It''s disgusting. Su Li looked down at her appearance. She couldn''t accept the stinky appearance. She decided to find a place to change her clothes. When she came out of the alley, she could not help but feel relieved when she saw the tall buildings outside, at least in modern society. However, when her head roared past a small plane, she still puffed. Looking at the plane, which is about the size of an ordinary car, with colorful shell shuttling through the high-rise buildings, Su Li sighs to herself that it is not an ordinary modern society. At least the technology here must be decades ahead of her original world. With the exception of the small plane, the situation on the road is not very different. However, she was still despised when she came to the street. Feeling the people around those not very kind eyes, Su Li is still very calm. Ten minutes later, a scream came from the busy street. All the indecision comes from the floor mirror at the door of a shop. Su Li looked at the person in the mirror, and almost vomited a mouthful of old blood. Even if the owner of this body is not good-looking, it can''t be so ugly! Obscene triangular eyes, rough skin on her face and acne, the most terrible thing is that the left half of her face is connected with her neck, and there is a blue birthmark. The birthmark is too big to be seen directly. No wonder people around her look so disgusted, I''m afraid it''s not just because she stinks! As a big face, Su can''t accept such a big face. Ugly, it''s just a task for her! At the thought of the culprit, Su Li couldn''t help but raise her middle finger. [2333, my God, your uncle! ] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 2333 little daughter-in-law from the two fat frog legs next to the table, frog face showed a bit of human care. [host, do you receive the story? ]To be honest, it''s a little square. Not everyone can bear Su Li''s anger. Su Li nodded without expression. She was already in a very cheap hotel, and in order not to see her ugly face, she smashed the mirror in the room. Then I used the points to exchange a sum of money for the hotel in the system mall. After receiving the plot, Su Li realized that it was now the second half of the 21st century, and the power of science and technology had developed a lot. In this world, everyone has a personal terminal directly connected to the national system center. And Su Li chose to stay in this cheap hotel because there was no need to register her real identity with a personal terminal. After all, the owner of this body has lost her personal terminal, which means that she is now a black household. Hehe. Su Li gave a sneer and then looked at the plot. In the original plot, joer is the eldest daughter of Qiao family in the four families of country C. she has been independent since childhood and is an unmarried person. However, the Qiao family and the Xie family have an engagement, and when her joer grows up, they will hold a wedding banquet. Joer naturally didn''t want to, so she secretly began to plan to escape marriage. First of all, the personal terminal is a symbol of identity. If she doesn''t give it up, the Qiao family can catch her back in minutes. So, before she left, she put her terminal on the leg of a stray dog. The stray dog looked very smart and cute. Once she put on the personal terminal, she felt that it was too beautiful to turn around. The old man was taken away by the original owner for half a day. Then she used her position to forge a personal terminal, but now it has disappeared. After successfully leaving Qiao''s family, joer began to escape. The development of science and technology in this world is not only reflected in those high fields, but also in daily life. For example, in this world, face changing is a very convenient thing. In addition to the ordinary cosmetics in various beauty shops, there are also some face creatures that only senior makeup artists can buy, such as imitation dermis, voice changers, body shape controllers, and so on. Joer bought all these things and began his journey of transfiguration. Originally speaking, the next outcome was nothing more than that the original owner was arrested and married, or she succeeded in persuading her parents to terminate the engagement. Neither, however, has happened. Because joer had an accident, in the original plot, she was just a poor female with cannon fodder role. Her existence is only to provide a new identity for Yin Yuhan, the female leader of the world. Yin Yuhan is a secret thief. She was pursued after she took an order to steal a confidential document. Fortunately, she was more intelligent and escaped several times. Then she met joer, who was on the verge of death. After getting all her information, she pretended to be the eldest lady of Qiao''s family. And the reason why she was able to impersonate Joel was that they were eight or nine alike in appearance, but they had different temperament. When Yin Yuhan arrived at Qiao''s house, she could imitate most of Qiao er''s behavior. She was not suspected by the Qiao family, only the man suspected her, appreciated her, loved her, even after she was revealed the identity, still love her. After watching the plot, Su Li snorted coldly. They fell in love with each other. However, the original owner was replaced and cremated in a strange place, even their souls were not peaceful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 After watching the plot, Su Li''s head suddenly flashed a plot. This is a world of convenient and easy-to-face, and the original owners are easy to face when they go out? Thinking of this possibility, Su Li immediately wanted to look in the mirror to see if there was any cosmetic element on her face. However, the mirror in the hotel room has been smashed by her Well, it''s broken Su Li compared a middle finger and made a rude remark. Finally, she exchanged one of the cheapest mirrors from the mall, and Su Li rubbed the outline of her face carefully. Sure enough, after half an hour of careful searching, she found the clue. The original owner also had a small broken bag. She rummaged through it, found a bottle of liquid medicine to remove the disfigurement, and then removed the human skin mask on her face. Looking at her face in the mirror, Su Li burst into tears. How can such a beautiful woman make herself so ugly? It''s terrible! As an ultimate Yankong, Su Li has cherished her face to the extreme. The problem of face has been solved, she is still so beautiful. What we need to solve now is those who pursue the original owner. The plot transmitted by the system is too simple for her to peep into the details, but those people must not be good people. I don''t know which side it is. The young master whom Xie''s family and she are engaged to can be called National idol national husband, so after the story of the original owner and his engagement spread, many fans sent blade threats. In this way, it may be the enemy of love. After all, there is still a big lady in those populations. In any case, Su Li needs to go back to Qiao''s house safely now, and can''t let the female host take advantage of it. Who knows if someone who looks like him or not will be mistaken and brought back. And the story does not mention the reason why she is so similar to the mistress. If she is related by blood, it is easier to be replaced. Tut, but how does she go back? If there is no personal terminal, she can''t take transportation. Does she want to take a long-distance bus? No, the coach is also real name system, or she can only ride a bicycle, ha ha. After a simple meal, Su Li decided to go out and have a look. She always had to prepare for her return to Qiao''s house. However, her goal is too obvious now, and she needs to change her face. As a person in the early 21st century, she can''t play the things that will come after decades. She is like a bumpkin. Su Li snorted discontentedly and began to make up her face. This primitive method is not popular now, but she can''t help it. will weaken the original charming eyebrows, and then put a little makeup on the white skin. The lips will be covered with liquid foundation, and the curls will be straight and then replaced with a plain white cloth skirt. It''s worth mentioning that the original owner was so proud that she had to use a corset. The one with a flat breast is a fairy. In this way, she has changed from charming and gorgeous to elegant and weak literature and art. Silently to their own point of praise, Su Li then lightly left. The reason why she is light and fluttering is that she is a thin and pale girl at this time, and her flighty steps indicate her poor physical condition. I''m really dedicated, Su Li thought happily, but there was a trace of sadness between her beautiful eyebrows. Well, she''s a modern version of sister Lin! 2333 watched the whole process, and said a word in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 Su Li once again to the street, this time ushered in is not those disliked eyes, but with appreciation and pity of the eyes. It has to be said that she is too weak to be dressed in such a way that it is rare for people to see her, so it has attracted some people''s attention. What Su Li didn''t know was that in the cafe not far away, a man saw her through the transparent glass. "That woman, sir?" The assistant followed his eyes and looked at Su Li, who was waiting for the red light. The man known as Mr. said, "go ahead and tie her up." The assistant was silent for a moment. "Sir, we are honest people. Tie people up..." Words did not finish, received a light look in the eyes, he immediately changed his mouth, "bind the words must be careful, I immediately go to arrange." Then turn around and go. Looking at the assistant faster than usual, the man''s eyes showed a little cruel smile. Su Li wants to get a personal terminal for herself. After all, there is no personal terminal here, and it is difficult to walk. She inquired about it and found that there were also some black families in the world, and they had to go through a detailed inspection if they wanted to apply for a new certificate. Su Li felt troublesome, so let 2333 directly hacked into the population registration system and forged a data for her. She''s going to get her personal terminal right now. It''s a busy place to apply for certificates. The world needs a lot of certificates. What kind of certificate is fine arts grade certificate? Musical instrument grade certificate is ordinary. There are also eight meal certificates a day The world seems to be a little funny As soon as Su Li walked in, she was very glad that she was dressed like this. Everyone saw that she gave her a seat in succession, for fear of what harm would be done to this delicate beauty. After successfully getting the personal terminal, Su Li put it on her wrist. This time she can fly back to Qiao''s house. I hope she can make it. However, sometimes the flag can not be disorderly. As soon as I went out, I met some big men who seemed to be very troublesome. Su Li smoked from the corner of her mouth. "Girl, go with your grandfather!" The first man rolled his sleeve and said fiercely. Su Li looked frightened. "Who are you?" "Who are we? Hehe, do you think we can''t recognize you if you dress like this? Don''t mention it, or we''ll leave quickly The strong man said he was going to come up and catch her. Su Li was in a hurry and ran back. She didn''t know which faction they belonged to, but it was strange that they were so stupid as to arrest people in the downtown area. Anyway, she has to get out of here first. "Help..." Su Li''s face showed just the right fear, and then ran to the crowd, "someone wants to kidnap me, help me..." Passers-by saw such a soft and weak little girl, and immediately burst into a sense of justice, protecting her behind her to block those big men. "There''s no royal law in broad daylight. How dare you kidnap in public! Sisters, come on, give them some color to see A woman in red and green waved her hand, and the women next to her rushed to her. When did those big men see this kind of battle? Suddenly, they were confused. They are only hired to play a play. How can they be besieged by these aunts! Wronged! Not far away, the assistant Mr. helplessly helped his forehead, all blame him blind looking for a group of unreliable, otherwise how could the plan be so failed? Shame! No, now the most important thing is not to lose face, but how to tell the boss if you can''t catch someone! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 Su Li successfully escaped from the hands of the group of men, she gasped for a flying car, and then started a journey in the air. Flying is different from ordinary taxis. It is an airplane. It runs between high-rise buildings in the city and has a specific track. Su Li was flying for the first time. Looking out of the window, she felt very interesting. However, she ignored the smile on the driver''s face. Su Li suddenly felt that something was wrong, "Sir, I didn''t seem to tell you where to go." The driver in the driver''s seat didn''t look back, but sully thought his voice was a little strange. "It doesn''t matter. You only have one way to go, Miss Qiao." Sleeping trough! Su Li opened her eyes at once. This man should not be his enemy! This is going to be over! "Who are you?" Su Li was calm even though she was worried. "Don''t worry, Miss Joe. You''ll know when you get to the place." Su Li frowned. She wanted to know more about something, but she found that the driver''s mouth was too strict to know anything. She had no choice but to turn to her brain. 2333 is worthy of the intelligence from the advanced plane. It was soon discovered that the driver was wearing a voice transformer. No wonder the voice was not the same. Moreover, he intruded into this person''s personal terminal and found that he belonged to a mercenary group, which received a list a few days ago. And the content of the order is to kidnap the original owner joer. Su Li sighs, the original owner is really a piece of sweet cake, how can anyone want to kidnap her? To be reasonable, she just escaped marriage! no matter how much he wants to make complaints about, he feels that the escape is more important. [2333, open the city map! ]She said calmly that she was not very familiar with the world, but she had to help herself as soon as possible. A translucent panel appears in front of you. The map of a city in country C is displayed in detail. Looking at the red dots on the map moving rapidly, Su Li quickly deduces the next route. No matter which road you take, at the present speed, you will pass a port in ten minutes. That port is a very important place, all flying must stop to check, it seems that her time to escape is there. Su Su Li secretly moved her fingers, ready to leave quickly when she stopped flying. At this time, the driver''s communicator rang, Su Li saw that he picked up the communicator after scolding a few words, and then suddenly turned around. Sleeping trough! Su Li just wanted to scold. She managed to plan her escape route and turned around! I''m afraid you''re not teasing me! The man in the messenger didn''t know what to say to the driver. Su Li obviously found that he became very nervous, as if someone was chasing after him. After 2333 detection, no doubt someone came after. Do you want to catch her again? Su Li was at a loss. How many people had been offended by the original owner? It''s impossible for him to survive! What are you going to do now, host? ]2333 fell on her shoulder and asked. Su Li is weak? Step by step! ] seeing the tense appearance of the driver, the people chasing after him should be more terrible, or it is better to wait for him to dump those people and run on his own. An assistant Mr Again, not caught! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 The driver circled the city for a full circle. Due to the speed, Su Li was a little airsick. "Slow down! I haven''t suffered such a crime yet Su Li called out feebly. The driver didn''t speak, but the speed slowed down a bit. Su Li saw this and thought that the people behind him should have been lost, so she began to plan to escape. During this time, she has not been idle, has been studying the situation of the world, as well as the detailed route of a city and how to drive a flying car. The original owner would have flown a small plane, so Su Li only needs a little time to adapt. She looked up at the window, the sky has been dark down, this flying is black, so in the dark stealth effect is good. Moreover, it is no longer in the center of the city. The houses in the suburbs are relatively few and very short, so if she starts Now that she has entered the stable orbit in the air, Su Li''s eyes show a trace of gloom, and suddenly reaches out a hand and knocks at his back neck. Between the electric light and flint, the driver couldn''t avoid being hit by her, but his physique was so good that he didn''t faint at once. "Miss Joe, I advise you to stop!" The driver turned his head at last. His face was full of flesh. He looked very hot, although in fact, his neck hurt too much. Su Li snorted, "stop? Ha ha As soon as driver tried to start, he felt a spray coming, and the whole guy fainted. Su Li clapped her hands, jumped into the driver''s seat and adjusted the flight settings to automatic. Then he took out a life umbrella from under the seat and put it on the driver. Then he opened the cabin door and kicked him down. In the night, Su Li stood at the door of the engine room. She was in a white dress with long hair, but her pale face had a breath of condensation. Her eyes are very beautiful, but the eyes are like ice. She watched the man who was kicked by her foot fall quickly, and then the umbrella bag opened and dropped him into the air. She didn''t want to hurt people at will, so she let him go. But he was not willing to let him leave, so he had to suffer. Slamming the cockpit door, Su Lishi sat down and changed the flight settings to semi-automatic. Navigation on, target s City Qiaojia. Eh? What seems to be wrong with her man? Why haven''t you met? Su Li''s brain is confused for a moment. This body is so troublesome that she doesn''t want to come from a man at home On the other side of the city, there is also a man who is being chased. She has a head of elegant long hair, smart eyebrows and eyes, natural peach blossom eyes with a charming meaning, looks not moving. But at this time, she hugged the information on her chest and ran away thinking of countermeasures. From the ten meter high building, she jumped down, but nothing happened. She was as flexible as a monkey. However, this monkey is too reckless, once again from the fence and out of the way, but hit a person who simply can''t afford. "Where to run? Miss Joe When she just got up, mu Yangyu blocked her way. "As I said, you are mistaken! I''m not miss Joe at all Yin Yuhan looked at the man in front of her, but she was helpless. I don''t know why she''s been so unlucky recently. Is it related to miss Qiao? "It doesn''t matter." Mu Yang Yu said, "the important thing is that you should have such a face. It''s really God''s help to me." "Face?" Yin Yuhan knew that he was beautiful when he was young, but now he has a new idea. "Do you mean, I''m very similar to that Miss Qiao?" "Just look at your face. It''s very similar." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 Yin Yuhan just wanted to pick up the corners of his mouth with pride, but mu Yangyu continued, "but in other aspects, she is ten thousand times better than you." 10000 times? Yin Yuhan is a little unhappy. Is she so bad? "Well, what do you mean? You think of me as that Miss Joe, and then you say that I can''t compare with her. Are you afraid that you are not mentally ill? " Mu Yangyu looked at her and then said, "how about you help me with one thing?" "By what?" Yin Yuhan looked at him warily. "You are a thief only to make a living, but now you have a chance to catch it. If you can catch it, you will be rich and prosperous in the future, but it will never be used up in your life." Mu Yangyu''s tone had a hint of seduction, "that Miss Qiao is the apple of the Qiao family of the four families. If you replace it, think about it, what will you get?" Yin Yuhan bit her lip. She loved money, gold and silver jewelry, and luxurious houses. Indeed, mu Yangyu described things that she yearned for, but she also knew that pie would not fall from the sky. Silence for a long time, "what do I need to pay?" "Why don''t you sit down and talk?" Mu Yangyu''s eyes fell on a stack of materials tightly held by her, "you have to know, you are in danger now, and these data are enough to let you die 10000 times." Under coercion and inducement, Yin Yuhan successfully released. Su Li, who is flying an aircraft to s City, doesn''t know. At this moment, the male and female owners have already got together and are plotting how to take her instead. In the original plot, the heroine takes the place of Joel because of accident. It is not too much to say that joer was dead at that time and she replaced her. So now, Su Li has become Joel, but men and women collude to kick her out of the game, which is too much. If Su Li knew what they thought, she would have killed them. In this world, those who dare to calculate her Su Li must not have a good end. However, her trip home will not be smooth. After driving about 100 kilometers, the energy of the flight is in short supply. Su Li It''s a trough! Make wool! Heart across a large barrage, or add the kind of special effects. Under helpless, Su Li had to choose forced landing, and also need to go to the energy station for energy rods. Fortunately, there are energy stations everywhere in the world, just as there are gas stations everywhere in modern society. It''s very dark at night. Su Li stops at the energy station. As soon as she gets down, she shivers. There is a big temperature difference between day and night in this world. It is below zero at night. She is still wearing a white cloth skirt. She looks soft and weak, which makes her look more pitiful. "Miss, are you all right?" A girl''s voice suddenly rings around her. Su Li looks up. I''ll go. This face is too similar to hers! Needless to say, the man in front of me must be Yin Yuhan, the female master of the world. Unexpectedly, he met here Is the plot inertia spicy? If it''s not Su Li who dominates the body now, but joer, who is the original body, I''m afraid she will die. Then the female owner will take the keepsake of Qiao''s family on her body to replace it. Fortunately, she is Su Li, and she has changed her face. Su Li raised her eyes and showed a weak smile. "It''s OK. I just came to buy energy sticks." I''ll never stay with you when I''ve bought it, she thought. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 "It''s a coincidence that we''re here to buy energy bars, too." Yin Yuhan''s eyes turned around Su Li, and her smile seemed harmless. Su Li, however, subconsciously stepped back. The woman in the world was not easy to deal with. She didn''t want to be hard pressed and stay with her more. With just a smile on her face, she whispered, "this is an energy station. Naturally, you come to buy energy rods." The implication is not at all coincidental. However, Yin Yuhan pretended not to hear the same, still with a brilliant smile, a warm and friendly look. "Isn''t it safe for a girl to be out so late? Where are you going? Do you want us to give you a ride When she mentioned the word "we" twice, Su Li frowned slightly. "Do you have any company?" Yin Yuhan nodded, "of course, he bought energy rods in it." "Oh, I''m going to buy it, too." Su Li said with the trend, and then raised his feet to go inside, Yin Yuhan also followed. She seems to be too warm, always want to rely on Su Li, but Su Li is who, think about it to understand. The female owner is a divine thief. She came close to her. In order to steal her things, Su Li silently exchanged a golden beetle from the system store and sent it to her bag. Yin Yuhan looks at Su Li''s intimacy, some dodging and some displeasure. She is not a hooligan. Why is she so resistant. No, I have to steal something! It seems that her bag is also valuable. I don''t know if there is something more valuable in it. Yin Yuhan turned his eyes. When he got to the steps, "ouch," he pretended to be tripped. The whole person fell on Su Li. In this moment, she had put her hand into her bag, and then quickly took it out. It feels smooth and cold. Maybe it''s a piece of jade While Su Li has already gone inside, Yin Yuhan takes a quick look at the things on her hand. "Ah -" she saw a golden beetle in her hand. The beetle was the size of two coins, with its small head sticking out. Its eyes were red, and it had a little red light at night. For some reason, Yin Yuhan felt that the beetle was looking at himself, and there was a monster in his little red eyes. Hearing her scream, Su Li turned around and looked at Yin Yuhan with a look of panic. Shi ran came over and said, "are you ok? Why, isn''t this my pet? How did it get to you? " Yin Yuhan immediately threw the beetle to Su Li, "I, I don''t know How can you raise worms? It''s terrible Su Li put the beetle in her hand, put out a finger and poked it in the head. She said, "when a person goes out, she has to have some self-defense measures. My little armor is very strong. If it bites me, I will be unconscious." Yin Yuhan''s scalp is numb. She wants to chop her hands and steal a poisonous insect for no reason. It''s frightening to death! "What are you shouting at?" Mu Yangyu, who bought the energy stick, came out impatiently and asked, but he met Su Li, who was touching the beetle, at the door. He frowned slightly, as if she were familiar. However, most of the women he knew were arrogant and domineering of the Ming Dynasty, and they were not so quiet. So he just took a look and took it back. In her heart, Su was so sad that she was on the job. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 Su Li''s sense of crisis burst out when the male and female masters are together. There is no excessive mention of the male leader in the original plot. However, from the only information, the male leader mu Yangyu is not a kind-hearted person. No, she has to get to Qiao''s as soon as possible. When Yin Yuyu and Yang Yubang are waiting, they find that they are still waiting. "Have you bought it?" Yin Yuhan came up. Su Li nodded lightly, changed the flying energy stick, and was ready to leave. "Do you really mind if you''re alone?" After she went up, Yin Yuhan was still lying on her window and asked her. Su Li shook her head. "I have something urgent." "That''s OK," Yin Yuhan shrugged and watched Su Li fly away in the vast night. "Yin Yuhan," Mu Yangyu, who was silent for a long time, suddenly said, "did you just want to take her with you?" "Yes, I always think that woman is strange." Yin Yuhan frowned slightly, her growth environment doomed her certain character and ability. For example, she can easily gain the favor of others, for example, she has a strong sense of danger. "I always think it''s a problem to let that woman go like this." Mu Yangyu has always looked down on her, but he needs her help, which has to be tied to a boat. He didn''t trust Yin Yuhan very much, and he knew that she was a little clever, so he was not willing to pay attention to such unreasonable speculation. "There is not a long way to Qiao''s house. You must get rid of this small family spirit as soon as possible." Mu Yangyu is always strict. Yin Yuhan can''t bear to get along with him for a while. "They are such poor ladies. They have so many rules. Where can I learn?" Yin Yuhan is dissatisfied. She has always been single and used to being free, but now someone is supervising the completion of this and that all the time. She feels like a bird whose wings have been broken, and she has no freedom from now on. "Free fart!" Mu Yangyu sniffed, not long after getting along with him, he was infected with the essence of explosive vulgarity, "if you leave now, I guarantee you will not live to tomorrow." Yin Yuhan is surprised. In fact, she has experienced several waves of pursuit. I''m afraid the information she got is really important. Can''t help, already got on Mu Yang Yu''s pirate ship, she also can only continue. Finally get rid of the male and female owners of Su Li is flying at a high speed. However, there were so many accidents that she couldn''t help swearing. It''s almost dawn, that is to say, those who pursue her will start a new day''s activities. Even though the flying one has been cut off by 2333, it still stands out. And she''s very tired and has to find a place to rest and adjust. Although I want to go back to Qiao''s house immediately, I still need to take good care of my body. Besides, she is a person who loves life and enjoys it. Since there is no danger at present, she must relax. With a personal terminal, Su Li doesn''t have to stay in the Hotels with cheeks. She stops at the airport of the hotel, and then goes in to check in. It''s only six o''clock in the morning. Most of them are still sleeping in the dream village. When she gets to the hotel, there are no people, so she has a good sleep. However, when she was ready to eat, she found that the restaurant area of the hotel was contracted. It was said that there would be a large birthday party, and the protagonist of the party was the richest man in the city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 Naturally, the richest man''s show is not small, and he is very generous, saying that all guests staying in the hotel can participate in the party. It was only after inquiry that the hotel belonged to the richest man. Su Li curled her lips. Although she didn''t want to go to see the excitement, there was no reason why she couldn''t go when she found the door. She looked at the man in black who was familiar at the door. He was handing her a gift seriously. "Miss, please take care of it. Please come to our young master''s party in the evening." The big man in black walked away. He didn''t seem to remember that Su Li in front of him was the one who was nearly arrested by him in a city two days ago. Su Li took a puff at the corner of her mouth. Is the boss behind the big man in black a little bit of a brain problem? However, she was also a little curious. According to reason, if they want to hurt her and they are in their territory, is it not a matter of minutes to catch her? However, they have to spend a lot of time giving gifts, which Su Li thought of a possibility. Is this the peach blossom debt of the original owner? It''s not impossible. According to the original plot, joer is a woman of great personality and charm. There must be a few peach blossoms in this journey It''s very embarrassing. It''s not easy to deal with emotional matters. However, she still took part in the party to inquire about the situation. After all, it is she who occupies the body now. She has to have a sense of responsibility. Su Li opened the gift box, which turned out to be an evening dress in a fishtail style. Su Li What do you mean? She quietly changed into the gift, and her chest was a little empty, because she also wore a corset. But there may be something wrong with wearing such a beautiful dress and a bunch of breasts After thousands of calculations, she untied the shackles and put on the champagne color fish tail skirt. This body figure is too proud, Su Li also can''t bear this pair of figure to continue to act weak white flower. It''s just that changing looks is necessary. She changed her appearance into a beautiful iceberg, and Su Li nodded with satisfaction. Basically, no party is not lively. When Su Li went to the banquet hall, she not only gained the admiration of countless men, but also the jealousy of countless women. She is familiar with such occasions, but why can she meet men and women here? She even suspected that the two men were following her from time to time! Fortunately, she had changed her face, and they didn''t recognize themselves at all. Pick up a glass of champagne, Su Li game in the flowers, got countless business cards, are some celebrities and rich businessmen, of course, including many domineering female president. At eight o''clock in the evening, the party officially begins. When the spotlight fell on one side of the gold inlaid stairs, Su Li also looked up at the past. The punctual quartz clock struck eight times, but no one came down. "What''s going on?" "Why not, Mr. Lin?" "What''s the situation?" A whisper broke all the voices with a sudden scream. "Blood, it''s blood..." Su Li was surprised and looked down the light. Drops of blood fell from the resplendent ceiling. On the crystal lamp above the stairs, a man in formal clothes was hanging there. The next moment, unable to bear the body of an adult man, the crystal lamp faltered and fell. With the bodies on it, they fell on the stairs and rolled down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 With a bang, the crystal lamp fell to the ground and fell into pieces. The splashed pieces cut through the clothes and skin of the people around. The scene was in chaos. The host of the reception suddenly died at the scene and was hung on the crystal lamp, which was too terrible. Panic spread like a virus, screams and cries broke out. Su Li was hit several times in the crowd. She wanted to go and see what happened, but it was obviously not the time to watch the excitement. She just caught a glimpse of Yin Yuhan, who was not far away. She was hiding in a corner with a faint smile. In this case, she is still holding a glass of red wine, as if watching the crowd. Su Li frowned. She herself was not a good person, but she didn''t feel how pleasant it was to cause such chaos and let a person die. The woman in this world is obviously more cold-blooded than she thought. In the original plot, Yin Yuhan is only mentioned as a secret thief, but there is no description of her past experience. Perhaps, she had seen so much of this since she was a child that Joel, the original, could calmly replace her after her death. Such a person is not easy to deal with. Su Li could not help but fall into her own thoughts, but forgot that she was standing in the chaos at this time. A woman in a slit dress panicked to the door and pushed Su Li hard as she passed by. Su Li was wearing 12 cm stiletto shoes. She was pushed so hard that she had to move forward. In this kind of chaos, if you fall down, it will definitely lead to stampede. Su Li looks like a dog. She wants to hold on to a person. The next second, she is pulled into the arms of a light bamboo fragrance. "Are you all right?" A cold and faint voice came from overhead. Su Li gently backed away and looked up. It''s a very handsome face. If you look carefully, you can see the shadow of the past, especially the iconic dark gray eyes. She couldn''t help floating a little red on her face. "Thank you. I''m fine." "It''s a mess here. I''ll take you to the side." The man reached out his hand and handed it to her, saying that although the tone was still a little cold, it implied a trace of tenderness. Sully nodded and put her hand in his. Under the protection of a man, Su Li was safely taken out of the crowd. She was relieved, but felt a little pain in her ankle. Just though was held in time did not fall, but the ankle is twisted. "What''s the matter?" The man saw her discomfort and helped her to the side of the sofa. This is the rest area of the banquet hall, but no one dares to rest here in case of such an accident, so only the two of them are left. "It''s a little painful. It''s OK." Su Li looked at the man''s cautious movements, and the corners of her mouth could not help rising, "thank you, my name is Sully, I don''t know your name yet Anyway, it''s a state of disfigurement, so Su Li gave her real name. "Thank you." The man said, then squatted down in front of her, reached out and took her foot, "I''ll help you to see, there''s a homicide, I''m afraid I can''t leave for a while." Su Li''s face turned red. Lying trough, her man will touch her feet as soon as they meet The high-heeled shoes on the foot were slowly taken off by him. Su Li couldn''t help but shiver. Why is this action so like flirting? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 Su Li sat uneasily on the sofa, looking at her small and delicate feet in her hand by Xie CI. His hands were a little cold, which made her feel a little uncomfortable. "The ankle is a little swollen. I have to rub it." After looking at Xie Ci, he looked up at Su Li with a red face and said. Su Li wanted to put her feet back, but found that the other side held it a little tight, and she did not dare to exert herself, for fear of breaking the peace. "I''ll do it myself..." She felt that it was too shameful for a man to rub his feet in public, even if he was a man of his own Xie CI is not willing to let go. He is not a foot fetish, but he thinks that Su Li''s feet are really beautiful. White and small, skin tender, a look is good at maintenance. He felt a little itchy in his nose, so he suppressed some of his thoughts and kneaded her ankles with concentration. Su Li originally felt some pain, but as soon as he rubbed it, she felt comfortable. But why is the kneading technique ambiguous? How can he be such a rogue? "Um ~" in her meditation, Su Li suddenly scratched the center of her foot and immediately called out. She covered her mouth, which was unbelievable. Why do I make such a sound? It''s a shame! Xie Ci''s subordinates also gave a meal. He raised his eyes and looked at Su Li, whose eyes were a little erratic. The corners of his mouth were hooked up. "Enough, enough I don''t have any more pain. " Su Li felt that the atmosphere was not right at the moment and said in a hurry. Thanks nodded, kindly let go of her feet, and then sat down beside her, "don''t wear high-heeled shoes, easy to hurt." Su Li nodded and did not dare to see him. After all, in this world, they are no wonder this dress fits so well www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 "How do you recognize me?" Su Li asked again. She changed her face obviously, and she didn''t act according to the character of the owner. How could she be recognized? Xie said, "naturally, I have my method. But don''t you have anything to explain about the runaway? " Su Li Explain what, it''s not her escape marriage, it''s the original owner''s pot! But now that she is Joel, the explanation should not be vague. "I don''t like to be bound by marriage. I like to be free." "I can''t imagine another person in my life, and I can''t accept my room to share with others. I want to have my own privacy. I think marriage is a cage. I would rather wander outside than step into the cage. " Xie CI pondered for a while, then he said, "I understand. Don''t worry, I won''t force you to do something you don''t want to do. But it''s too dangerous outside now. Shall I take you back? " Su Li looked up at him suspiciously, "I escaped marriage, aren''t you angry?" "Originally I was angry," Xie Ci''s eyes were gentle, "but I didn''t feel angry after seeing you." Sully nodded. "Thank you for understanding." Little did not know, Xie CI on the surface of a school of light, but a haze in the heart. He is not so gentle as he appears. On the contrary, he is a man walking in the dark, but he is afraid that he will frighten the person in front of him Tut, it seems that I am really involved. He thought he was a man without feelings, but that day in a city, he saw Su Li standing on the street through the clean glass window, and his heart slowly and slowly woke up. He did not want to think at that time, so he let his hand go down and bring her over. But she did not expect to escape several times, until he found out her identity, that sense of destiny almost beat him completely irrational. Just want to see her as soon as possible Now I''ve got what I wanted. Looking at Su Li who began to eat snacks, Xie CI vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas. He''s a patient hunter. It takes a long time to wait for his prey to fall, but he can. One day, he''ll eat the prey he''s caught. Su Li finished a small snack, and when she wanted to take another one, she shook for some reason. Feel, some gloomy cold. It''s like, like, when we faced Shen tingchuan a long time ago. At that time, he was particularly terrible. Every time Su Li appeared, he couldn''t help shaking She raised her eyes and looked at the light expression of thanks. It should not be the same as before And then, at last, the police arrived. After all, there was a homicide, and all the guests here need to be investigated. Su Li stayed with Xie CI all the time, so she was questioned together. It was very late when she could leave. Many were unable to sleep, and many wanted to leave the hotel as soon as possible. However, Su Li did not have such concerns. She saw many dead people and did not feel afraid. When I came back to the elevator, I didn''t expect that she was in the elevator. Su Li, Xie Ci, Yin Yuhan and mu Yangyu are distinct. As the four families of Xie family, Xie Ci''s face can be called a household name. However, he changed his face at this time, so even mu Yangyu could not recognize him. But Xie CI recognized mu Yangyu, and the woman around him looked so similar to his fiancee www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 Xie CI has some doubts in his heart, but his face is still calm. He wants to see what Mu''s boy is going to do. Many people who escape marriage can''t rule out this. No matter for the Qiao family or for his resignation, as long as these people offend his women, he can''t let them have any good end. Xie Ci''s eyes crossed Yin Yuhan''s face, which was quite similar to Su Li''s. no matter this face was easy to face or was born with, he did not allow another such face to exist. Yin Yuhan was staring at him and couldn''t help but shudder. She looked up at the past, but found a pair of very terrible eyes. Those eyes were dark gray, but his eyes were rolling with the killing intention of abyss and hell, which made her feel very strong and scared her to urinate. She had a hunch that the man wanted to kill her. Is he his enemy or that of Miss Joe? I''ve learned that Yi Rong She stepped back two steps and hid herself behind mu Yangyu. Su Li saw her action, can''t help but look at her side of the thank you, this look can''t help lighting a candle for the hostess. It''s not your fault to grow like this, but it''s your fault to be seen by my man. "Ding", the elevator reached the top floor of the hotel. As soon as the door opened, Yin Yuhan rubbed and ran out. Mu Yangyu didn''t know, so he rushed to catch up with him. When the two figures disappeared in the corner, Su Li asked in a puzzled tone: "her appearance She''s not my father''s illegitimate daughter outside? " Thank you for a moment. "Shouldn''t you doubt if she''s changed her face?" "I prefer to believe that she is an illegitimate daughter. After all, if it''s a disguise, it means there''s a conspiracy in it, right? " Su Li looked up at him with a clear look in her eyes. Her words were dry. "I''ll check it out. I''ll take you back to your room." Xie CI took her shoulder and said. When she got to the door of the room, Suli turned to look at him and said, "thank you for bringing me back." "Can''t I go in and have a seat?" Xie didn''t want to leave like this. Su Li looked at him firmly. "It''s late. I want to rest." "Well, I''ll wake you up for breakfast tomorrow morning." Xie CI also did not insist too much, the time is not ripe, is not the time to close the net. Seeing him turn away, Su Li closed the door. On the other hand, Yin Yuhan, who was frightened by Xie Ci, held mu Yangyu from leaving. "That man is so terrible that I suspect he will kill me. Don''t go away, ah ah ah..." Mu Yangyu frowned at her, "do you think too much? Well? " "You said it. Now many people are killing me!" Yin Yuhan broke down and dragged his arm. He didn''t want to let go of him. You know, she cherished her life very much. If she didn''t have life, everything would be gone. Absolutely don''t stay alone! Mu Yangyu was entangled with some impatience, "I''m a man. I''m a man. I''m alone. What do you worry about?" Yin Yuhan snorted, a rogue on his face, "what happens is better than losing his life." "That''s what you said," said Mu Yangyu, who turned over to crush her. He looked down at the people under him. "I''ve always wanted to taste the taste of Miss Qiao. Since I can''t get the authentic product, it''s OK to have a high imitation." Although Yin Yuhan is doing something to replace him, he doesn''t want to be taken as a substitute at this time. Yin Yuhan was so angry that he struggled, but mu Yangyu didn''t show any pity for her and decided to do it. After a while, the whole room was filled with suppressed panting and crying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 The next day, when Su Li woke up, she was told that the murder in the banquet hall had been properly resolved. It is said that he was killed by his wife and lover, and then he was secretly hung on the crystal lamp with a special device. For such a result, Su Li said she did not believe it, but she was not particularly interested in the truth, just calmly ate a cake. Sitting opposite her for breakfast, he put down his knife and fork, leaned against the back of the chair, folded his hands on his knees, and looked elegant and noble. "Are you in a hurry to go home?" he asked Su Li slightly one Zheng, "how?" "If you''re not in a hurry, I''d like to go to n city to deal with something. There are the best dim sum shops in the country. Would you like to join us It has to be said that when a man wants to please a woman, he often plays an unimaginable ability. "The best snack shop in the country?" Su Li said, "of course. I haven''t been to n city for so long. " Not only because of n city''s desserts and the invitation of her own men, but also prompted Su Li to stop. She had an idea in her heart after seeing the man and woman last night. In this world, her task is naturally to attack the mistress and not let her take all of her own. Now, she is still alive, and naturally she will not be able to take back her own things after being replaced as in the original plot. However, this is not good for the counter attack mission, but when she saw the men and women together, she suddenly felt that maybe they would not give up the idea of replacing her. So, if she slows down a little bit and then slows down a little bit, what will happen if she comes home after the man and the woman? Su Li said she was looking forward to it. In the afternoon, Su Li packed up her things and went to n city with thanks. Yin Yuhan, who didn''t wake up until noon, struggled to sit up. Her body was blue and purple. Some secret parts were burning and her back was sore. In terms of love, Mu Yang Yu really does not show any pity for women and jade. His actions are extremely rough and he likes to start when he is in the mood. As a result, Yin Yuhan''s face also has a clear and visible palm print. Her voice burned dry, but there was no water cup at the head of the bed. Moreover, mu Yangyu is not here. Yin Yuhan''s eyes were hot. She had a miserable childhood, but she did not suffer such grievances when she grew up. Now she is not only lost, but also neglected so thoroughly. For mu Yangyu, she actually had a little favor. After all, she has been single, this is the only man to break into her life, but now, her heart is cold like water. Struggling to get up, her feet touching the cold ground, she clearly felt a flow of liquid from her body. Last night everything happened too fast, there was no safety measures, and after she fainted, mu Yangyu did not clean up for her. Yin Yuhan''s eyes were black. She bit her lips and moved into the bathroom step by step and opened the shower. She didn''t feel alive until the warm water spilled on her. Tears flowed down the hot water, and Yin Yuhan suddenly burst into a silent smile. Up to now, she has no way to turn back, suffered such torture, she must get due reward. She knows the status of Qiao family. If she becomes Miss Qiao, she will not be tortured like this in the future Since the substitute, then, even life has also replaced it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 City n is different from other cities in that it is a very simple place. There are classical garden pavilions everywhere, not modern high-rise buildings. Su Li immediately fell in love with her as soon as she arrived here, not to say that she liked the style, but felt that after staying in a modern city for a long time, she would have a fresh feeling to be able to go to such a different place. Xie CI turned his head and looked at her, even if she changed her face, but the eyes were full of endless brilliance, so that he could not help but sink. "There''s a cooperation. Are you with me?" I don''t know why, he asked. Su Li Wen Yan looked at her and nodded, "yes, but I heard the trade secret. It''s not very good." "What can it be? You are my fiancee anyway Xie CI ridiculed the way. Su Li snorted, "whatever you want." Today, her appearance of changing face is still the bright and moving appearance at the reception, so when she walked to the will building with thanks in hand, it attracted many people''s eyes. Xie Ci and a bald boss politely shook hands and exchanged greetings. The boss''s eyes lingered on Su Li for a while, then he moved away without trace. "Thank you for being accompanied by beautiful people. It''s a blessing." She naturally isoniazid, see that Su Li is not Xie Ci''s secretary, but to accompany him, then smile way. Xie Ci was not willing to talk with him about the people he liked, so he moved the topic away. When the conversation was over, Su Li left with thanks again. This cooperation case was very important, so she said thanks for three days. However, the next day, she disguised herself as the little white flower I saw before. On the third day, she disguised herself as a awe inspiring and inviolable goddess of ice mountain. Bald boss looking at Xie Ci''s eyes have changed, in the heart of envy can''t, how can someone enjoy this kind of Yanfu? These three days with three different beauties, and one in a million, this is simply no Pira hate. However, Xie CI is backed by Xie''s family. His background is too deep to offend him. He does not dare to ask him for beauty. In the eyes of other people''s envy, jealousy and hatred, Xie CI feels some heart block. He took a look at Su Li and said, "because of you, my image has been destroyed. Tell me, how can I be compensated?" Su Li covered her mouth and laughed, with a trace of schadenfreude in her bright eyes, "how did you ruin the image? How can I not understand?" Xie CI looked at her bitterly and shook her head helplessly, "now all the people in the circle are telling me that I am romantic, and there are many beauties. I used to be very single-minded. Do you think that will ruin my image Su Li snorted, "what''s the matter? Isn''t a man more charming and more beautiful, more face?"? I''m helping you. You don''t see how envious those people look at you "That''s not how a man''s face is," Xie said with a serious look. "I like you, Joel." Sully nodded. "I like you, too." Xie CI eyes a bright, just want to say something, and was interrupted by Su Li, "but like to return to like, I still don''t want to get married." "I understand that you are not married. But not getting married doesn''t mean not dating, does it? " Xie Ji grabs her hand and laughs. Su Li tilted his head to look at him, suddenly laughed, even her eyes were gentle, "you said something reasonable. In other words, are they here? " "There''s just been an update on this." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 Qiao''s mansion in s city. As soon as Yin Yuhan arrived in s city yesterday, she was targeted by Qiao''s family and then tied back. She was still a little nervous, but she didn''t want to be ordered to kneel at the ancestral hall before she could say anything. After kneeling for three hours, it was dark, and Yin Yuhan was released to dinner by Mr. Qiao. However, she still did not have a chance to speak. The habit of Qiao''s family is to eat and sleep. In addition to the subtle sounds made by the crisscross of cups and plates, no one spoke at the whole table. Yin Yuhan held back for a long time, but when she finished the meal, the old man said that she had just gone home to have a rest. Yin Yuhan After tossing and turning all night and finally falling asleep, she was woken up. Qiao''s rule is to have breakfast at 8 o''clock. It was an extraordinary ordeal for a free and used thief. Another quiet breakfast time passed, and after everyone put down their tableware, the old man finally spoke. He is now nearly eighty years old, but he is still in good spirits, with a trace of seriousness between his brows, which makes the viewer flustered. "Er Er, what did you do outside? How dare you escape from marriage Yin Yuhan had already known the structure of Qiao family in detail from mu Yangyu. He knew that Mr. Qiao had always been fond of Qiao ER and had been eccentric. Now he is probably a little angry. So she read jor''s character and laughed, and said in a coquettish tone: "grandfather, er Er is not escaping marriage, just want to play outside, this has not come back." "Play? Playing with no audio, even personal terminals have been thrown away Old Joe said coldly. God knows how he felt when the man he sent found his granddaughter''s personal terminal on a dog. He felt like a group of alpacas flying by. "I think you are going to learn a lesson." "Grandfather, I said it was not a runaway marriage I would like to marry master Xie. " Yin Yu has a cute mouth. Mr. Qiao was stunned when he heard the speech. Naturally, he understood his granddaughter''s temper, which was absolutely consistent. He inherited his personality perfectly. To put it bluntly, it is dog temper. Has the dog changed his temper? Mr. Qiao suppressed a trace of doubt in his heart. Was his baby granddaughter playing tricks again? It''s not impossible. His granddaughter has been clever since she was a child. No one can play with her. With this in mind, he secretly raised his vigilance. "No matter what, you have to reflect at home these days. You don''t want to take the personal terminal for the time being. Stay at home for me With a tiger face, he blustered. Although Yin Yuhan has a general understanding of the attitude and temperament of the Qiao family, he also learned from mu Yangyu, and naturally he would not know it very clearly. So she snorted and stopped talking, as if acquiescing to Mr. Joe''s words. But also this time, let Qiao''s father and Joe''s mother also gently frown, Qiao Er has been locked up before, that is she can make a lot of trouble. Now Yin Yuhan also felt that his performance was not very good, so he had to hope that they would not pay much attention to these details. After all, real joer is not dead yet. She''s a fake that can be easily uncovered. I hope mu Yangyu can find Zhen Qiaoer as soon as possible and kill her. Even if the Qiao family is not free enough, she has already fallen in love with the two meals. She has never had such a rich and luxurious life in her life. What if she could enjoy it all the time without freedom? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 The title of the previous chapter is wrong, it should be 17, but I can''t change the title. The content is right, because I''m Guoben, no manuscript saved! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Su Li and Xie left for S City, Yin Yuhan had been in Qiao''s house for a week. Mr. Qiao did what he said, saying that if she was not allowed to go out, she would not be allowed to go out. Therefore, she could not see mu Yangyu and could only secretly contact each other. Mu Yangyu knew that his work could not be completed in a day or two, so he did not deliberately ask her to do anything. After all, at this stage, he felt that Yin Yuhan had to be integrated into Qiao''s family as soon as possible to avoid revealing the truth. On the other hand, it was not easy for him to grasp Su Li''s whereabouts, but he lost contact soon, which also made him extremely angry. Su Li, of course, deliberately used her true face in n city, and then immediately changed her appearance into something else. She is very interested in this kind of high-tech facelift, and she often does it by herself. By the time she arrived in S City, Xie CI had recovered her appearance, while Su Li had made up herself into a charming girl with an awl face and big eyes, just like those standard red faces in modern society. She was dressed in some bold open back skirt. She leaned against Xie Ji''s arms and got out of the car. Xie Ci''s popularity in the world is so high that his photos have been put on the Internet within a minute from getting off the bus to entering the house. The fans who cried and called her husband were stunned. I thought it was sad enough that he was engaged to miss Qiao, but now he is holding a woman with such a strange appearance The hearts of fans'' glass are broken and broken. They can''t stick together. And Joe''s family naturally got the news for the first time. Joe''s crutches banged on the ground, and his beard began to tremble with anger, "what a shame! how absurd! How dare the Xie family to be so rampant? My Qiao family has not yet retired from his marriage! " When the old man was old, his family were afraid that his emotional excitement would cause some problems, so they helped him to live a good life. "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll send someone to Xie''s house to ask the boy clearly." "Yes, yes, don''t panic. You''ll find out in a moment." "Xie''s speech has always been steady, and there is a secret in my mind. If I can''t, it''s OK to give up marriage. Anyway, we er Er do not want to get married Instead of being persuaded, Mr. Joe was more angry. Yin Yuhan was also at a loss and didn''t understand what the words of thanks meant. She thinks that the Xie family is indeed a big tree, which can make her depend on her life. If she married to the Xie family, it is also a good choice. But now, Xie CI is in trouble. Su Li went to Xie Ci''s house, not Xie''s house. After all, she did not dare to see her future father-in-law with this face. Xie CI took a look at Su Li and then turned back silently. Well, at first glance, this face is OK, but if you look at it for the second time, you will feel strange everywhere. It''s hot. But Su Li had a good time. It was also interesting to see the wife fans who had said thanks on the Internet. She brushed enough of the network, then hopped to thank you, "why don''t you look at me, don''t you always like to stare at me?" Xie CI looked at Su Li''s sharp chin, a little worried that she would poke herself when she lowered her head. "Honey, discuss a matter, can you take this fake chin off?" Su Li opened her eyes twice as big and shook her head innocently, "no, I think it''s fun. Don''t you like it? Do you just like my appearance? It''s so sad. I''d better give up. " Xie CI: my daughter-in-law may be ill, how to do online, etc., urgent! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 Fortunately, at this time, the people sent by the Qiao family arrived. Looking at the old housekeeper of the Qiao family standing at the door, Xie Ci was never so excited. The old housekeeper has worked in the Qiao family for more than 50 years. His seniority is very old. The servant''s attitude is the master''s face. Therefore, the old housekeeper had a certain face outside, and a young master like Xie Xie also respected him. After he asked him to go to Qiao''s house, Xie agreed to come down. Naturally, he understood why this was the reason. The Qiao family was dissatisfied with his love affair outside and ignored his marriage. But God knows how unjust he is! Su Li in the old housekeeper after entering the door, she walked over, the original owner is a pleasant child, the old housekeeper also very love her, so the relationship is quite good. But she was just a "coquettish bitch" at the moment, so she sat down next to Xie Ci, and then the whole person pasted it up. "Where are you going? Can you take me? " With her big eyes blinking, Su Li is cute and makes people want to beat her. As soon as the old housekeeper saw this strange looking woman, his heart burst into anger. After seeing Xie''s placid patting her hand, he became more angry. "Mr. Xie, I can''t get into the gate of Qiao''s house." Although he is old, he has a clear spirit and a big voice. Thanks the speech helpless, had to say: "you don''t worry, I understand." The old housekeeper sat on one side, Xie CI hastily gave his housekeeper a wink to hold him back, and he took Su Li to avoid first. "Honey, take Yi Rong to Qiao''s house." "Thank you," he said, pushing her into the cloakroom. Su Li turned around and put her hand around his waist. She raised her awl face. She looked at him with her big eyes of carzilan and said, "I want to go back like this." Thank you What do you say, daughter-in-law? Are you kidding? "Don''t look like that. You know there''s still a fake in my house now. It won''t be fun for me to go back with my original appearance. And maybe my housekeeper grandfather doesn''t believe my real Joel, so it''s embarrassing, right? How interesting it is to go back like this. " Su Li couldn''t help laughing at the thought of her back to Qiao''s house with this snake face. "You are afraid that the world will not be in disorder." Xie CI raised his hand to touch her head, but also some helpless. What can he do? He''s desperate? The daughter-in-law of one''s own choice should be spoiled on her knees. He could already imagine the storm he was going to face when he took her to Qiao''s house. Sure enough, as soon as the old housekeeper saw that Xie''s speech was about to take Su Li, his fingers were shaking with anger. He took two deep breaths, which made him faint. "Since Mr. Xie is so planning, I don''t say much." The old housekeeper got into the car and slammed the door. Su Li secretly looked at Xie Ci and spit out her tongue mischievously. Originally very lovely action, was made by such a snake face, it is simply hot eyes. Thanks to take a deep breath, just did not let his expression crack. After arriving at Qiao''s house, Su Li still clings to the arm of Xie Ci, keeps calm in the murderous eyes of Qiao''s family, and then goes to Qiao''s hall. The Qiao family has not had so many people for a long time. At ordinary times, everyone is very busy. This time, because of the marriage, they all gathered together. After hearing the news, a dozen members of the Qiao family looked at the door in unison, and then the time was still. Su Li also saw the female leader Yin Yuhan in the crowd. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 "Who is she?" Mr. Qiao''s face suddenly turned black. He looked at the woman who was held in his arms by Xie''s resignation, and his beard was shaking a little. Xie Ci and Su Li are now approaching. They nod like the elders of the Qiao family and say, "grandfather Qiao, what can I do for you today?" "What can I do for you?" Mr. Qiao got up excitedly and tried to swing him with his crutch, but he was held by his sons and daughters-in-law. "Dad, calm down, calm down." "Thank you very much, you''re a disgrace Qiao''s father always loves his daughter. Although he has just held his father, he also wants to beat him now. However, the cultivation engraved in his bones makes him endure. Thank you, chuckled, "grandfather, why are you so angry? What did the younger generation do wrong "Don''t you want to be shameless? Peach blossom debt is on the news. Why are we angry?" Qiao''s mother hugged Yin Yuhan. She was very angry. "My daughter can''t be easily ruined by others." Yin Er asked, "is there a sister like Xie? Why haven''t you heard of it before? " As soon as she said this, Su Li''s heart held back a smile. Let alone, her man''s acting skills are still good. Yin Yuhan''s eyes twinkled, and did not understand why Xie CI said so It''s not going to show off, but it''s the first time we met? But Qiao''s people frowned one after another, "what twin sisters, er Er Er went home a few days ago." "Home the other day?" Xie Ci''s eyes fell on Yin Yuhan, who was a little nervous "Thank you, what do you mean?" Joe''s father was dissatisfied. "That''s Joel next to you. Who''s this with me? Grandfather, uncle and aunt, have you not explored this man? " Thanks to the words of a cold smile. "What are you talking about?" Yin Yuhan finally couldn''t help it. She stood up and said in a loud voice, "thank you. It''s true that you should be angry when I run away from my marriage, but you don''t have to humiliate me like this! Who do you think you are, come to my house to say such a thing, and bring a woman who is not three and four, what do you think of me No three no four Su Li Lie in the gun. Hey, who in the end is no three no four? A fake points to the original and says no three no four. Your face is so big! "What do you think? Aren''t you a fake? " Su Li approached with her arm in her arms. Her awl face and carzilan''s big eyes flashed blind, but the sounder had been removed, so the original sound was used. "What are you talking about? Don''t think you can be presumptuous if you come in with thanks Yin Yuhan met her and glared at her. She was looking at the snake face all the time. "It''s you who are presumptuous As soon as Su Li''s voice fell, Yin Yuhan''s face was slapped. Yin Yuhan glared at her big eyes and covered her hot and painful left face, "how dare you hit me?" Qiao people also confused circle, what fake, why this snake spirit face voice and ER Er so similar? What''s the fight? "Come on, come on!" Yin Yu was angry and yelled, "throw this woman out!" "Get out of here?" Su Li approaches with a smile, and then uses her hand as electricity to stop her and tear off her collar. "Voice transformer? Why do you pretend to be me? Who sent you Yin Yu was flustered to cover his neck, "what are you doing? Let go of me! Let go of me However, Su Li has just taken the opportunity to let 2333 block her voice changer, so her voice has been different. "Wait..." Mr. Qiao finally understood. His trembling fingers pointed to Su Li, "are you er Er er?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 "This..." Hearing Mr. Qiao''s words, the Qiao family''s eyes fell on Su Li, the snake''s face They don''t really want it to be their baby er. Su Li let Yin Yuhan go, then Shi Shi ran sat down and looked at Qiao''s father and Qiao''s father and mother, with a little resentment in her voice, "you finally recognize me. It''s wonderful to think of a fake as me ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What the hell is going on?" Mr. Joe looked at her and then couldn''t help but keep his eyes shut. "You know the wrong person. However, I''m curious why this man pretends to be me Su Li looked at the stunned Yin Yuhan and said. Qiao people are not stupid, things to this point, of course, roughly understand the truth. They are also very angry, take an unknown person as their own family, is simply teased. When facing his granddaughter and facing an outsider, Mr. Joe is totally different. His eyes subsided. "Turn off this lady who comes out of nowhere." The next moment, the guards around the house ran out in order, ready to take Yin Yuhan away. She then reflected, looking at the corner of Su Li''s mouth that full of ironic smile, there is nothing to understand? Her affairs were exposed, everything she and mu Yangyu planned were exposed And what''s next? She doesn''t know, but she can''t compromise. So she called out, "what are you doing? Do you want to abuse lynching? It''s a society ruled by law now Joe''s father said coldly, "don''t worry, you will be sent to the police station soon, but before that, please cooperate. Take it down Despite her struggle, the guards tied the man away. Su Li had already asked the servant to bring her a drink. She sat on the comfortable sofa and took a leisurely drink. Then she remembered and said, "clean up my room inside and outside to see if I can find anything." She doesn''t believe that Yin Yuhan will not leave any trace. As long as she has been here, she will surely leave useful traces. "Search the whole house." In contrast, Joe was obviously more careful. When the servants were busy at home and abroad, all the Qiao''s eyes fell on Su Li again, and then moved away with tacit understanding again. "The others do not say in advance, er Er, take off your transfiguration." Joe''s father rubbed his eyes with impatience. One day, Su Li, who was disgusted with countless times, turned her lips and said, "this is not to give you a little freshness." "Ouch, er Er Er, your grandfather is too old to see this Take off your make-up Old Joe waved his hand to drive her away. Helpless Su Li also had to return her awl chin and big eyes to normal for her family. I don''t want to see this kind of scene any more. It''s not that he pays attention to appearance, but the make-up is really exaggerated. Even if he can still kiss Su Li like this, he will have an illusion that he is not in love with human beings. Fortunately, he was free at once. Su Li soon returned to her original appearance, beautiful facial features and outstanding temperament. When she came out, Xie CI could not help but hold her in her arms in front of the Qiao family, bowed her head and kissed her forehead. From the Qiao family £¿£¿£¿ Isn''t it a runaway marriage? How did you get married all of a sudden? Isn''t it a runaway marriage or elopement? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 "Er Er, you are actually eloping, right?" Aunt Qiao, who had been silent before, considered her mouth. "Private, elopement?" Qiao''s mother was startled. Looking at Su Li and Xie Ci''s expression, she became a little confused. "So romantic?" Qiao''s sister-in-law holds her face in her hands and stareyes. Su Li Su Li:??? Is the painting style of this family wrong? She took a hard swallow and then asked, "what kind of opportunity did you think I was going to elope with my fiance?" "That''s what TV plays are all about." The eldest aunt began to analyze the truth: "the eldest lady who does not want to be bound by the family is not willing to marry a well-matched young master, and then runs away on the eve of marriage. During the journey, she meets an excellent man who shares the same ideals and has a long-term relationship with him. Unexpectedly, he is the fiance he has never met. After a series of ups and downs, they finally entered the palace of marriage and lived happily together. You see, is it the same as you? " "Auntie, I said you should watch less TV dramas." Su Li sighed, "the fact is totally different from what you said, especially the ending part." "What do you mean?" Joe''s mother got to the point of her speech. "It means that Xie and I are in love, but that doesn''t mean we will get married. I''m celibate. It''s not a joke. " Su Li said seriously. "You mean Are you not prepared to take responsibility for the thank-you My sister-in-law also got to a deeper level of consciousness, she took a look of sympathy on the face of the cloud light breeze of thanks. "Sister, you are so good." Qiao''s cousin gave a thumbs up, "brother is also a celibate, but every time she was beaten." Su Li white his eye, "that is you a month to change a sister, romantic sex! And I, although not married, only fall in love with Xie CI. " Xie CI smell speech mouth floating a smile, he reached out to hold her hand on the lip kiss, "I also only with you, even if not married." Mr. Qiao suddenly felt a little ashamed and resigned. Just now he wanted to hit him with crutches. Fortunately, he was stopped. Emotional thanks is not a scum man, but her granddaughter some "slag girl" demeanor. The rest of the Qiao family also put down their hostility to Xie Ci, but "Things on the Internet have been solved quickly. What is it like?" Joe snorted, reminding. Su Li put out her tongue and said, "now After logging in to her social account, Su Li posted a picture of snake spirit face and normal face, and then added a copy: Recently, she has become addicted to all kinds of monsters and ghosts, and today she plays the snake spirit in the classic legend hulugwa. For a moment, her comments were full, and netizens, especially fans of thanks, fell down their dog food from their hearts and said they would not make an appointment, uncle. After all, they have never shown love before, and even fans have forgotten that there is still a fiancee like Joel. However, before the snake spirit face, Su Li was hugged by Xie Ci and went home too much. When Su Li admitted that it was the fiancee himself, the hang in everyone''s hands fell to the ground. "I didn''t expect Miss Qiao to have such a hobby. I admire her. Society I thank general manager, for such a face can be intimate, must be true love, girlfriend pink wife pink give up This comment was praised by the popular, which is not finished, not long after a person with a V ID as a thank-you note also silently ordered a like in the upper right corner. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 Mu Yangyu, who has been paying close attention to Qiao''s situation, naturally saw Su Lifa''s microblog. He swept away the things on his desk, and his eyes were gloomy. He has been unable to contact Yin Yuhan. After the Qiao family exposed her identity, I am afraid she will be arrested. Now his only hope was that she would not say his name. The relationship between the Mu family and the Qiao family is good on the surface. Even if he tries to destroy the Qiao family, it is impossible to expose it. What''s more, he is not in charge of the Mu family. Mu''s family is not mu Yangyu. Su Li and Xie CI naturally know about this, so they have more movements in the dark. Generally speaking, the internal disputes of the big family can not be explained by outsiders in a few words. Mu Yangyu is not the only descendant of the Mu family, but he is indeed the most favorite. But this does not mean that he is a sure successor. His father has three sons, and his brothers are covetous for the position of the Mu family. After revealing to his brother that mu Yangyu had offended the Qiao family, Su Li and Xie CI began to watch the tiger fight on the mountain. Yin Yuhan, who was caught before, is now in prison. She has no intention to hide it from mu Yangyu. Those who come out from the bottom understand those who are superior. They are cruel and merciless. Don''t say she wants to protect him. Even if he died, I''m afraid mu Yangyu will not feel sad. What''s more, mu Yangyu''s attitude towards her has not been good. Since that day, his means to her have become more and more rough. Yin Yuhan lives in pain and suffering every day. After arriving at Qiao''s house, he is released. Although he is imprisoned, to be honest, it is much better than being hurt by mu Yangyu. But I didn''t expect that after a few days of happiness, Zhengzhu came back, and she was sent to prison after being forced to confess by Qiao''s family. Perhaps, the future life will be spent here, even if one day out, the outside world has long left her far away. After the woman was arrested, Su Li''s task progress bar rose by more than half, but there was another man who needed to be solved. "It is said that these days, the rest of the Mu family are already dissatisfied with mu Yangyu?" Su Li asked as she ate her dessert. Xie Ji took her a cup of hot milk and put two pieces of sugar in it before handing it to her. "This is just the beginning." Since this period of time, mu Yangyu''s business activities have been repeatedly hindered. It seems that he has been treated coldly, whether it is a good cooperation case that has been contacted in the early days, or the business partners who are gentle and good to him. It''s impossible that he, a mu family, was treated like a play by these people. It''s impossible for no one to obstruct him. In addition to Su Li and Xie Ci, the Qiao family also secretly released the news that they were dissatisfied with mu Yangyu, so that the Mu brothers were more actively prepared to deal with him. Power struggle has never been a common joke. It is not easy to confront so many external forces with one person''s strength. As a result, mu Yangyu''s temper gets worse day by day, and the Secretary and assistant around him can''t stand his temper. Finally, under the letter of resignation from the special assistant, mu Yangyu was completely angry. He threw the torn resignation mercilessly on the face of the special assistant, "go away, never let me see you, or you will not get along!" His special assistant chuckled, helped his glasses and left the company without nostalgia. What''s the use of a higher salary? I''m afraid that even working under the boss''s hand will reduce the life span by several years. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 Different from mu Yangyu''s predicament, Su Li was very happy. After returning to Qiao''s home, she naturally led a life of luxury and food, but the hidden crisis never subsided. After coming out of the dessert house, she suffered a wave of porcelain bumps. Looking at the middle-aged woman who fell in front of her and covered her big stomach and cried out for pain, Su Li frowned. "Ouch Help me, little girl. How can you bump into people? It hurts me so much... " Around has been surrounded by people to watch the excitement, after seeing a pregnant woman fell on the ground crying, have begun to blame Su Li in one side. Su Li frowned, took out the communicator, dialed 120 and 110, briefly explained the situation, and then stood by waiting for the hospital and police to come. The woman seems to have never thought that Su Li even squatted down to help her, calm and rational people can not help but some panic, I do not know why she is a little timid. But the thought that his lovely son was still in the hands of that man made him brave again. She howled loudly, accusing Su Li of immorality and immorality, and the surrounding people began to talk in a low voice. Two college girls glared at Su Li angrily, and then squatted down to help the woman, while comforting: "Auntie, don''t worry, some people are so bad, in a moment the ambulance will come, the child will be OK." "That''s it, auntie. Let''s help you sit up..." The middle-aged woman even cried: "I''m really miserable. How could I encounter such a thing? You are such a beautiful girl with such a bad heart..." Su Li stood on the side with her arms in her arms all the time, with no expression on her face. At this moment, she said, "I didn''t hit you. As soon as you opened the door, you already fell to the ground and said I hit you. I have also encountered the porcelain collision. Let the police deal with it later. Of course, I called for an ambulance. What if you were too serious and really fell down The middle-aged woman was stunned for a moment. It seemed that she did not expect that she should be so smart. She was not such a fussy person. She was speechless even when she was said so. She could only continue to cry dryly. On hearing the speech, the onlookers also began to discuss. Obviously, Su Li''s words made them think. However, the two female college students were very angry. One of them stood up in front of Su Li angrily, "how can you do this? It''s not so arrogant to push people to apologize. Who do you think you are? Just call an ambulance? " Su Li looked at the girl in front of her and sneered, "she touched porcelain. I haven''t sued her. It''s kindness. Who do you think you are, the international police, and dare to blame me? " "You, you are too much!" Another brown haired girl got up and yelled. "She touched porcelain, and I called her an ambulance. I really went too far." Su Li held her arm and nodded, with a sneer in her mouth. "Don''t you go too far? She''s still a pregnant woman. Can you take responsibility for something "Pregnant woman?" Su Li''s lips smile deeper, "little girl, it doesn''t matter if you are blind. Don''t think the whole world is blind, OK? Can''t you smell this clumsy skin simulator, pregnant woman? Hehe Ha ha of the girl Leng in place, she looked at the same stunned is a middle-aged woman, seems to understand what. But she was kind, wasn''t she? Anyway, isn''t it a sign of kindness to care about a pregnant woman? Thinking like this, she was right again, "anyway, you are wrong to treat an elder like this!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 "I''m sorry I don''t have such an elder. I''m afraid you have some misunderstanding about the word "elder." Su Li gave her a squint. The two girls were not Su Li''s rivals at all, and by this time the ambulance and police had arrived. Looking at the middle-aged woman crying on the ground, the accompanying doctors and nurses were puzzled, "is this a patient?" Su Li nodded. "The pregnant woman fell down." The nurse scanned the middle-aged woman''s stomach with an instrument, and then solemnly said, "this lady is not pregnant. Please don''t waste social resources casually. This behavior is against the law." The crowd looked like this, but the two female college students were shameless and did not dare to say anything more. After the police had a general understanding of the situation, they wanted to take the middle-aged woman away. The middle-aged woman broke free and ran to Su Li, "little girl, don''t let me be caught. Please!" Su Li looks at her and rushes towards her. At the same time, 2333 is also surprised! Danger! ] Su Li''s eyes were awe inspiring, and she quickly flashed to the side when she rushed over. Seeing that she was empty, the middle-aged woman took out a syringe from her pocket and rushed at her again. Su Li frowned, raised a foot directly kicked the past, and then said: "quickly catch her!" It happened so quickly that other people didn''t respond. Fortunately, Su Li was alert. At this time, the middle-aged woman had been arrested by the police. She screamed and howled, not knowing whether it was herself or the child who had been caught and threatened. Su Li grabbed the syringe in her hand and said, "what is this?" "Take it easy, young lady." A policewoman came to comfort her, "we will find out this matter as soon as possible and give you an account." Su Li snorted and handed her the syringe. Her voice was cold, "I hope your efficiency will not disappoint me." "Please cooperate and let us know." Su Li looked around and said, "yes." The twists and turns of things made the onlookers startled. Originally thought it was hit by pregnant women, want to escape time, did not expect is to touch porcelain, but did not expect this is a trap. The green reagent in the syringe seems to seep into people. In case it gets stuck The two female college students who had just gone to help the middle-aged women were afraid. Watching the police take people away, the crowd did not disperse for a while. "Fortunately, the girl is alert, otherwise, this will not know what will happen." "Yes, yes, it scared me to death." "Ah, I''ll tell you how familiar that girl is. She''s Miss Qiao''s family! It''s the fiancee who said goodbye "Lying trough, this should not be the gratitude and resentment of the rich!" "I''m afraid to think about it." It''s not clear what these people think, but he''s in such a hurry. So a while did not see Su Li on the accident, the specific situation he did not know in detail, only know that she went to the police station. When she arrived at the police station, Su Li was still questioning. She described the development of the matter in detail and went out after the police promised to find out the truth as soon as possible. Then she was lucky to see Xie''s anxious appearance. After seeing Su Li''an in good condition, Xie bi was relieved. He took two steps to hold her in his arms. "You''re OK, great..." Su Li was held by him and stroked his back placidly, "don''t worry. But, fortunately, I am smart, otherwise I may have been sent to the hospital by now. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 In the original plot, Joel is dead. It was also because of her death that the woman Lord took her place. And how she died, Su Li didn''t know. But now, she has a guess. According to the investigation, the middle-aged woman confessed to her crime. She carried the needle tube with a very terrible virus. Once injected into the human body, she would become weaker and weaker, and her internal organs would become necrotic. After three days, she would die in pain. It is said that the most terrible part of this virus is not that the medicine and stone are inanimate and incurable, but the pain caused by the erosion of the internal organs. That kind of pain is no less than fast, slow, full of torture for three days will make anyone lose the will to survive. The middle-aged woman was crying for the police to rescue her child. She said that if the plan did not succeed, her child would be injected with the virus. Who, after all, would hate her so much and let her die in such a cruel and terrible way. Joer, the original owner, is a very pleasant girl. She did not do anything to hurt others. How could she attract such revenge. Threaten with other people''s children, but also inject her with such a virus. If it was not for the towering hatred, who would have done so? The Qiao family and Xie family attached great importance to this incident. They ordered her not to go out until they caught the real murderer behind the scenes. Although Su Li didn''t feel so terrible, she had to stay at home in order not to worry about her family and Xie CI. It can be said that the level of defense around her has reached the level of head of state. The bodyguards on the surface are not counted, but there are also hidden people from the Qiao family and Xie''s family working together. Their urgent marking makes Su Li a little breathless. But she couldn''t refuse their kindness and concern. The Qiao family has been cleaned up inside and outside, and every day someone is in her room bathroom to conduct a risk screening. The most exaggerated thing is that during the meal, there is a special instrument to measure her food, because she is afraid of being poisoned accidentally. After a week of panic, the Qiao family and the Xie family haven''t caught the murderer behind the scenes. But they do not dare to slack off, which is a threat to their own baby''s safety, in any case can not be taken lightly. Su Li was lying on the sofa like a salted fish, her eyes were dead and her face was loveless. When can this kind of day come to an end. But after she didn''t go out, the murderer didn''t have any action. Even 2333 couldn''t be traced. However, there are still some clues. This terrible virus exists in only a few laboratories in the world, and even if it spreads out, it can be started from these laboratories. However, the laboratory personnel are also quite complicated, and they can not confirm which laboratory they took out from for a while. "It won''t work. I''m going to suffocate!" Su Li has just come to Qiao''s house to see her thanks. Xie CI reached out and grabbed her delicate white feet. "What do you want to do?" "I can''t stay out of the house all the time. If that person doesn''t do it again, I won''t be able to catch him forever." Su Li''s feet, which he had seized, moved uneasily. "So, I want to lift the ban. I want to go out." "Don''t make any noise." Xie CI didn''t resist to scratch the bottom of her feet, and then she kicked her hard, but also received a white eye. "You want to lead the snake out of the cave? It''s too dangerous. " "Don''t you think, what if that person just doesn''t want me to go out?" Su Li said angrily, "there is no progress in the investigation, but I have to stay at home and not go out. This is too oppressive. I don''t care if I have to go out!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 Xie CI also knew that with Su Li''s temperament, such a week at home has been the limit. Moreover, the murderer behind the scenes is extremely cautious. If he doesn''t prepare to do it in a short time, then he can''t let Su Li live like this all the time. Things need to be solved as soon as possible. Xie sighed and looked at her seriously. "Even so, I still need to make a plan. I can''t let you go out like this." Su Li exhibition Yan a smile, "that is natural, I also very cherish life." Su Li''s business is not a small matter in Qiao''s family, so in the evening, the Qiao family get together again. "What? No, no risk! " Qiao''s mother was the first to raise her objection. It was too dangerous for her daughter to lead the snake out of her cave. "I''m against it, too." Father Joe''s face was gloomy. "In fact, I don''t think Er Er Er needs to do it by himself." Qiao''s cousin lounged on the sofa and said. "That''s right. It''s OK to find someone to change face. Er Er doesn''t need to take risks by himself." Old Joe frowned and said. Su Li She didn''t expect this kind of operation. And forget that the technology here is different. Now the technique of face changing is so developed that it''s very easy to find someone to look like her and go out again. However, Su Li still wants to go in person. After all, she has brains around her and can find people from behind the scenes faster than ordinary people. "But who is to be me? If the other party hates me so much, he must have known me from all aspects. If he is found to have flaws, it will be more difficult to catch people. " Su Li''s face with a trace of anxiety, "you let me go, I can protect myself." "Absolutely not!" Joe''s father glared and said, "it''s not worth the risk! Er, listen Su Li curled her lips and looked at Mr. Qiao, "grandfather..." Qiao old man son waved his hand, "this matter has not to discuss, er Er er you are not small, should understand some truth." Su Li I don''t understand why Viterbaba. In vain, Su Li snuffles and lies in Xie''s arms. They are already discussing how to lead out the people behind the scenes. Xie CI hugged her and stroked her hair placidly. "Grandfather, what they said is reasonable. However, since someone has changed into you, you can easily become someone else to go out with you." "Well?" Su Li raised her head, "you are right! You are so clever. Thank you, love you The Qiao family, who were making plans, was shocked by Su Li''s "love you". They raised their heads one after another, and then they just saw that the two people were looking at each other affectionately, and the picture could not bear to look directly at each other. Qiao family member: upset this bowl of dog food! However, Su Li and Xie''s had an engagement, and the Qiao family were glad to see their good feelings. Although their baby has always said that they are celibates, they still think that they will get married when they are old. If you have a good relationship, don''t worry about getting married. In a private research institute, a beautiful woman in a white coat and round glasses is browsing through an album. The album is full of thanks. The beauty of a man''s face to perfection is clearly felt even in such a blurred picture. Her eyes obsessed with looking at the man in the album, the eyes under the lens with a bit of strange persistence. She stroked the man in the photo with her scallion fingers, and whispered: "soon, soon, you will be mine That woman, die www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 The plan was held as scheduled. Su Li is a cool and gorgeous female bodyguard. Originally, Su Li thought she was not suitable for her role, but after she finished saying a word, she was convinced. The bodyguards these days are all-around. They are so powerful. "She used to be a part of the entertainment industry. Later, she was set up and became the bodyguard of the Qiao family." Qiao''s cousin quietly explained to Su Li. Xie CI looked at the cousins who were close to each other, and felt a little uncomfortable, even the eyes were a little cold. "Tut, Xie family boy seems to be very fond of you. Look at his eyes, like he is going to eat me." My cousin suddenly lowered his voice and put his hand on her shoulder. Su Li raised her eyes and looked at the words of thanks coming from her calm face. She couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth. "Brother word, for the sake of your life safety, I think you''d better take your hand down. Thank you. He''ll really hit people. " Cousin er a, looking at the more and more close thank you, finally still can not resist the fear of the heart, from the other end of the slip. Su Li covered her mouth with a smile, and was hugged by Xie CI in her arms. "What did he say to you?" Listening to his slightly sour words, Su Li''s eyes are full of smile, "he said you care too much about me, it seems that you love me very much." Xie CI looked at her for a long time and nodded, "it''s true." Su Li raised her hand and pulled his face. "Where''s your stand in?" "Outside, I''ll be with you later." Xie CI raised his hand to touch her hair. Su Li''s spirit vibrated, "do you want to change your appearance?" "Of course, or how can I stand next to you?" "I come, I come, I come!" Su Li''s enthusiasm is high, she has a new experience for face changing, and now she wants to test it on her man. And she doesn''t really want her man to be slapped in the face by others. So possessive, huh! Thanks the speech nature is to promise, obediently sat to the chair to take office, by her nonsense. His facial features are deeper than ordinary people, and his facial features will be a little more troublesome than ordinary people. Su Li''s action is very fast, with high-grade simulation skin and various tools will give him a face. Although still very handsome, but less exposed domineering, but a lot of peace, looking like an ordinary handsome guy. "How about it?" Su Li stargazed at him and asked for praise. "Good." Xie looked in the mirror and leaned over to kiss her lips. Su Li raised her head with cooperation and responded warmly. Zizi water makes just want to enter the makeup artist and red face quit. After a long kiss, he said in a soft voice, "you can change your face for yourself." Su Li nodded, and soon she became very ordinary. Public face, throw in the crowd also can''t recognize that kind. After the preparation, the fake Suli and the fake thanks went out from the Qiao family. As members of the bodyguard team, Zhen Suli and Zhenxie CI walked behind them. How to say, these two stand ins are very dedicated, but because they are too dedicated, Su Li inevitably has a kind of extremely absurd feeling. There is a feeling of watching your life, which is really wonderful. Soon, though, she suppressed these messy ideas. Just after getting off the flying car, the 2333 who drove the monitor found some malicious eyes. Yes, some. It''s all to the front double Suli. These eyes of the master, should not want to give her a try life accident? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 [2333, report coordinates! ]Su Li immediately said in her brain. In any case, she had to figure out the source of the danger, even if these people didn''t intend to do it. [nine o''clock to the second floor of the cafe, ten o''clock to the corner ]Bring together the dangerous people who are hiding in the downtown. Su Li kept it in mind and raised her vigilance. In fact, she probably guessed the motives behind the scenes. Joel, the original Lord, has always been kind to people and very pleasing. If you want to say who she has offended, has she not. However, since her engagement with Xie Ci was exposed, she has received a lot of threats and abuse from her extreme fans. No matter which world, there will always be such people. And the one who wanted to kill her was probably one of them. Even, she is likely to be a member of a large family, otherwise she would not be able to get this rare virus. So, when the double goes out, she makes them behave more intimately. If that person is really hidden in the dark, then it may lead her to appear. "Let''s go to dinner." The double Su Li heard the instructions from the invisible earphone Li Suli, and immediately said to one side of the double thanks. "What would you like to eat?" Xie Ci''s stunt is also very good. Su Li can''t help but whistle. At the same time, she also secretly glanced at the words of thanks, as if to say - so you are looking at me like this. Thanks also raised a corner of the mouth, think this kind of situation is really interesting. With the two double to a tropical rainforest style restaurant, Su Li secretly skimmed her mouth, she is now a bodyguard, can not sit down to eat, but greedy to death her. Look at that mango cup. It must be delicious. But she couldn''t eat it. It''s better not to stand in for someone else. She can eat if she is on her own. Now she has to watch others eat. This is a kind of supreme torture. When she catches the person behind the scenes, Su Li must teach her a lesson. Xie CI sees her small expression in the eye, the heart says is really aggrieved his family treasure baby son, wait to catch the backstage dark hand to must give enough lesson is. It''s just that the torture of watching and not eating soon ended. Because, when the waiter approached, he just put down the dish and immediately slipped a dagger out of his sleeve, and then quickly stabbed Su Li, the double. At that moment, I couldn''t help hesitating, and the double next to him grabbed the waiter''s dagger hand like electricity. One side of the bodyguards also brush a double Su Li in the back, Su Li silently to their point of praise, she just reaction is really wonderful, did not lose the face of the bodyguard brothers! "Who are you?" Xie, the stand in with a voice transformer, was very engaged in his speech. His eyes and micro expressions vividly showed his personal characteristics. It''s just that the arrested waiter doesn''t care about this. She has a trace of madness in her eyes, "joer, you die! Thank you will never be yours! " As soon as the voice fell, the people around him suddenly burst out, and they took out a special weapon from their pockets and backpacks. It was a retractable pipe. It was dark. When the dark hole was aimed at them, Su Li couldn''t help swallowing. It''s some kind of weapon in the world. There are three kinds of forms. The gun stick mode is one of the most terrible weapons. The gun refers to the six edged gun, once stabbed into the human body, it can not stop bleeding. A gun is a gun. It''s impossible to fly a person. The stick is a blunt weapon, which can be used to kill people. And now, they''re being targeted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 [troughs, they have this stuff. Why don''t you remind me! ]Su Li''s heart is crazy, but on the surface, she maintains her cool and gorgeous image. 2333 fluttered restlessly in the air for a while, then whispered, "I just wanted to remind ] Su Li silently compared a middle finger in her heart and felt tired. But now the situation is anxious, in such a downtown, there are so many weapons in a restaurant, this is an incredible thing. What''s more, it seems that this place is isolated, and people outside seem to have no idea of what''s going on inside As early as those people got up, Xie CI secretly protected Su Li behind him. At this moment, facing so many terrible weapons, his face was still as calm as ever. "Who are you?" Even in this situation, Xie Ci''s double still played his role well. He didn''t see any fear on his face. The first woman was dressed in a light brown windbreaker, her face was extremely delicate, but the words she said made Su Li unhappy. "Mr. Xie, in fact, it has nothing to do with you. Our goal is Miss Joe. As long as we give her to us, I promise you all to leave safely. " As soon as her voice fell, Su Li felt the thanks in front of her and straightened her back. He was probably angry. But now he has changed his appearance into a bodyguard and has no chance to speak at all, which can only make the whole body more and more cold. The stand in''s words of thanks coldly rejected the windbreaker woman''s proposal, "dream!" The windbreaker woman seemed to be angry all of a sudden. She raised the black pipe in her hand and drew it directly to the side of the table. The next moment, the table has been cracked by this, and the food on the table also fell to the ground along the broken table. What a waste! At this time, Su Li still has leisure to stare at the mango cup which is in close contact with the earth. This made the whole atmosphere more quiet. Su Li turned her mouth in her heart. The girl and woman were probably behind the scenes. Her temper was so fierce that she started to fight when she didn''t agree with each other. It can be seen that what a violent existence she is. It''s not surprising that such a person would do anything to Su Li. However, although the backstage gangster successfully led out, the weapons on the other side''s hands were too terrible. Even if they have a lot of people and good skills, they still have a lot of difficulty with such powerful weapons. For the present, only procrastination. The Qiao family secretly sent many people to follow. Now they must know the situation inside, but when they can come to rescue is another problem. Looking at that windbreaker woman some twisted expression, probably she can''t wait so long. It seems that she still needs the help of her system. [is there anything that could interfere with this weapon? ]In fact, the shape of the six edged spear and stick is not to be worried about. It is mainly the last form of this weapon. How can the body withstand the fire? [this kind of gunfire is as convenient as shooting. There is no such thing that can prevent this function. But, host, you can try other products, such as this bad luck potion, which was invented by a wizard in the middle ages and can make a person miserable in ten minutes. ]2333 enthusiastically opened the long lost system store. In this respect, she still trusts her intelligence brain, after all, her big boss is in charge of its chip. Exchange 15 groups of unlucky enchantress, she directly selected in front of her gun muzzle pointed at them that group of people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 The power of the bad luck potion is great. Su Li put her head out of Xie Ci''s arms and watched those people with guns not once hit them, and even started to fight against each other. The first windbreaker woman was stunned for a moment, and then roared: "what are you doing! Stop it! Get Joel However, the people who were obedient to her on weekdays seemed to have lost their senses. They not only did not listen to her, but also fought each other harder. The sound of the police siren on the road had already sounded. Su Li sighed with relief, and now she made a gesture in secret. Several bodyguards swarmed up and down, and removed most of the weapons on their hands. Su Li see advantage back to their side, and the police also want to rush, they began to have leisure to look at the windbreaker woman. With a gun in her hand, she shrank warily in the corner and looked at them. The resentment in her eyes was almost real. "Take that woman." Su Li lightly ordered a, she is too dangerous, even if looking at the poor skills, but a crazy person to make the action will be extremely crazy. The bodyguards divided two men to catch the windbreaker woman, and they almost had no difficulty in catching her. Even if she had such a powerful weapon of destruction in her hand, she was not enough to threaten them in terms of movement and sensitivity. Being pressed to the stand in Su Li, she raised her head indignantly, "joer, you die! Die Su Li, the stand in, looked at Su Li secretly and got a suggestive look in his eyes. Then he asked, "who are you? What did I do to make you want me dead? " "It''s all you! It''s all your fault! Otherwise, my brother will not die, and Xie CI will not be seduced by you! You cheap woman, as long as I don''t die, you don''t want to live well! " The windbreaker woman was pressed by her backhand, and she struggled as if to jump on it. What a ferocious position! But what is her brother''s situation, the original owner has killed people? Su Li had no clue about this question, so she had to leave it to the double. "Who is your brother? What have I done to him? " The stand in used to be the bodyguard of the original owner Joel, so she was a little confused. She didn''t hurt anyone? "Ha! You can''t remember who my brother is. My brother loves you so much. He took out his whole heart to you. How did you do it Suddenly, the windbreaker woman laughed wildly, "you refused him, and you said you were an unmarried man! What are you and Xie CI? My brother paid so much for you that you turned around and got engaged to another man My brother is dead, you don''t want to live! And thank you. Thank you is mine. What are you? " What the hell? Question mark on Su Li''s head The stand in was also a little bit muddled. She didn''t remember a man who had done anything touching for Joel. But in my memory, there was such a man who sent flowers in person every day, but also confessed and said some sour words. Should not "Isn''t your brother Lin zhe?" The bodyguard guessed. "That''s him! You killed him, you die The windbreaker woman''s eyes were full of resentment, but Su Li, the stand in, couldn''t help laughing. What does it mean to take all your heart out to Joel? What is giving everything for her? It''s just a gift of flowers. "Didn''t your brother die because of drunk driving?" The stand in frowned and felt that she was baffled. She put everything wrong on her young lady. Is she sick? The Lin family is not a small family. Last year, Lin zhe died in a drunken driving accident for a long time. As a result, the woman said that she was killed by joer. Is it possible that she forced him to drink and drive? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 Drunk driving? Su Li couldn''t help laughing. There was no danger now, so she didn''t plan to hide. Just let 2333 check about Lin Zhe and Qiao Er, Su Li can''t help laughing now. This is probably the most shameless moral kidnapping she has ever seen. She went over and stood in front of the windbreaker woman and sneered, "Lin Mei, isn''t she? Yeah? It''s Lin Zhe''s sister. She likes to put on airs. " "Who are you?" Lin Mei looks at her with a frown. She is still pressed by the bodyguard and can''t move. "Don''t you want me to die? Why, I''m standing in front of you and still can''t recognize it? " Su Li ridicules a way, that look in the eyes, simply will dislike deduce to incisively and vividly. "Are you Joel?" Lin Mei''s eyes were sharp. She looked at him as if she wanted to eat people, "you bitch!" "You are the slut Su Li directly stretched out his hand and "pa" gave her a slap. "What revenge for your brother is just your excuse. You don''t know how your brother died? It''s half a dime to me? " "You wicked woman, my brother loves you so much that you say such a thing! You should go to hell "Love fart! I said that''s enough for you. Is moral kidnapping interesting? Not to say that he really loves me, does he like me, I will be grateful to promise him? How big a face you are? Is your brother and sister a virtue? Do you think you like to thank you? Do he want to pursue you with gratitude? This is what you are dissatisfied with. Xie Xigen doesn''t even know who you are. He still pursues you. You are afraid that your brain is sick! " When Lin Mei heard the speech, she immediately wanted to retort, but Su Li slapped her again, "besides, Lin zhe likes me? Send flowers every day to say a few sour words like ah? Are you naive, or do you have any misconceptions about liking? " "My brother''s son of heaven, you are not satisfied to send you flowers every day?" Lin Mei''s eyes are more venomous. "Who do you think I am, send flowers?" Su Li''s sarcasm in her tone almost turned into substance, "if he wants to like me, can he not know that I am allergic to pollen? How, like I want to let me allergic ah, then your brother is really wonderful "And said I killed him. Is it too serious for you to be persecuted? He went to a bar with people, had a hangover, and had a car accident. Does that have anything to do with me? Don''t tell me he went to drink because I refused him After Su Li satirized, she couldn''t help but give her a white eye. Lin Mei, who has been rejected and lost her mind, is on the verge of mental breakdown. She can only curse such dirty words as bitches. Su Li curled her lips, feeling a little boring, and felt unfair for the original owner. Joer did nothing wrong, so she was killed by such a crazy woman for no reason, and she was replaced by her identity instead of letting her family know. Because of this, the original resentment is so strong that she needs to solve the problem. However, some things are doomed to be unfair, Joel died, and she wanted to revenge, so she used the power of her soul in exchange. In general, the soul will wither if it loses its power, so it is better to disappear forever than reincarnation. In front of her eyes is Lin Mei''s crazy cry. Su Li closes her eyes, hoping that Qiao Er can dissipate her resentment. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that her face was not very good, he went forward and took her hand. Su Li shakes his head, the lip is convinced, faint smile meaning, "it''s OK." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 Lin Mei''s Lin family is not a small family. Although it is not as big as the Xie family, it has a lot of energy. Lin''s first son died, and now her daughter has been arrested by the police. The whole family is in a state of melancholy. However, this is not the most desperate. The most desperate thing is that Lin Mei committed a terrible crime this time. Carrying out terrorist attacks on Qiao''s and Xie''s family in the downtown area with illegal arms, this is simply against the scale of the whole circle. Not to mention whether the state agencies will investigate the Lin family or not, they are exhausted just by dealing with the revenge from the Qiao family and the Xie family. At this moment, the Lin family just want to protect themselves. For Lin Mei, who made a big mistake, it''s kind of them not to kill Lin Mei himself. The danger hidden in the dark is finally solved, and Su Li''s task progress has reached the top. However, the relationship with Xie CI is still not closer. As a celibate, joer does not intend to change it. The original Lord has been pitiful enough, she does not want to because of her selfishness so that she can not even achieve such a desire. She likes to live a free life, she enjoys love, but she doesn''t want to be too close to another person. Su Li thought that if joer didn''t die, she would be very smart. Judging from her escape from marriage, she is a girl with strong personality and courage. She doesn''t like to tie a rope on her feet and then be bound in marriage. In this case, Su Li is going to help her achieve this wish. Although it is Su Li who dominates this body now, the identity that lives in this world is Joel. Since she exists as Joel, Suli wants her to exist in joer''s character. ¡­¡­ "Are you not married?" "Are you really not married?" "Er Er, why are you disobedient? Don''t you and thank you very well? " "Er Er, it''s not good for you to be like this. People will always get married..." "Why do people always want to get married? It''s me, not you. " After Su Li''s soul broke away from the body, the replica followed. However, it felt that the body was hindered and could not enter the body at all. The replicator is in a daze. It doesn''t leave until it receives the information from the system. The system says the owner of the body is back. Joel did come back, and she didn''t know what happened to her. She woke up suddenly when her soul strength was exhausted, and then she came back to her body. She''s not dead, she''s alive, and the hurt has been punished. She knew what was going on, but it just rotted in her heart. She couldn''t talk about everything about the system, and she couldn''t talk about it. It was a great fortune for her to regain her life. However, as soon as he came back, he was asked about his marriage by his seven great aunts. Joer was also a little upset, and his words could not help being blunt. "I had a hard time living. I don''t want to compromise for anyone." Joer stood up with a cold face. "I won''t get married. I can run away from marriage once and I can escape for the second time. If Xie CI wants to force marriage, I''m sorry. I''d better break up. " After she said that, the corner of her mouth brought a little smile, but looked at it for no reason, some terrible. Seven big aunts and eight aunts shut their mouths and dare not speak any more. They just looked at her with puzzled eyes. Joer turned to go out to turn around, but the housekeeper ushered in a man at the door, which was her boyfriend''s resignation. It should be said that it is a copy of thank you. "I won''t force you to get married. Don''t worry." As soon as he came in and saw Joel, he promised. Joer, after all, had no feelings for him, but he didn''t mind keeping in love with him, so he nodded, "I''m going out, shall we?" Thanks nodded, "of course." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 As soon as Su Li''s soul floated to the small world, she accurately found the body she wanted to attach herself to. However, what was originally easy has met with difficulties today. She met another soul who wanted to be attached to this body. Originally, she had no consciousness when she was attached to her body, but once there was external stimulation, her consciousness would wake up. Su Li was surprised to look at another soul that was a little aggressive and opened her mouth in amazement. For the first time in this state, she met the mistress of the world, well, when she was still a soul. The appearance of each person''s soul is basically similar to the original appearance, but the appearance of the person in front of him is It''s not ugly, but Su Li always thinks that for the identity of the female owner, this look is really not very good. She has gone through so many worlds, and the female owners are highly praised in their appearance. Even if they are poor in appearance, they will always have a pair of bright eyes. And the soul in front of her was too ordinary. Some of them are short and fat, with plain features and glasses, but they can''t see half of them. This Is it really a woman? Su Li''s question has not been answered, the opposite soul found her existence, her face alert, open: "what do you want to do?" Her voice is not very good either. Su Li came to this conclusion at the first time. She raised the corner of her mouth and pointed to the body lying on the bed and said with a smile, "she is mine." "By what!" The other side''s tone immediately excited, "it''s the body that I like first, first come, first served!" Su Li sneered, "then each depends on his own skill!" She doesn''t think that the other party is the same as herself. This is probably a spirit dispersal. Su Li, whose soul strength has been double s level, is not afraid to deal with such existence. After a fight, Su Li successfully repelled the other side and occupied the body. It''s embarrassing if the mission fails at the beginning. After she opened her eyes, 2333 appeared. Why does someone rob me of this body, and she is the woman of the world! ]Su Li asked in a hurry. 2333 didn''t say much and sent her the story directly. Su Li looked at it again and realized that the world was something special. How to say, in this world, in addition to her such a task, through a proper way to occupy the body of the original Lord, for the original God to complete the wishes, there is also a kind of people. They have no intention or intention to take away other people''s bodies, occupy other people''s lives, and take all other people''s things as their own. This kind of people is called "transgressor". The female owner of this world is Qiu ran, the former owner of Su Li''s body, Ke Yunxia. In the original plot, Ke Yunxia, after being drunk once, is taken over by the female owner Qiu ran, occupying the right to use his body. But her own soul has been squeezed out of her body, just because she is not dead, her soul can not leave, can only be bound by the body. Ke Yunxia watched qiuran occupy her body, career, family and love She herself could only watch everything clapped by the walkers. She was extremely resentful, resenting that the intruder from nowhere robbed her life. But this resentment finally lets Qiu ran realize that Qiu Ran is extremely panicked. She is afraid that all her painstaking efforts will be burned down, so she tries her best to cut off Ke Yunxia''s soul from her body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 The original owner, Ke Yunxia, has indeed experienced a disaster of no wrongdoing. He is just drunk, but he is robbed without any reason, and even his soul is expelled. Therefore, she uses the power of soul as a wedge to leave the ending she wants in the main brain of the system. Even if she is still unable to return to her own body, even because of the disappearance of her soul power, she can only cultivate in one place. But her hatred is enough to make her willing to pay all the price, even if she still can''t get back her body and life. Su Li was full of energy at the moment, and she was quite sympathetic to such an innocent victim. However, she knew too little information about the woman, so she exchanged points for a detailed explanation of Qiu Ran''s life. It turns out that qiuran was originally just a girl from an ordinary family. She was not good-looking since she was a child. She belongs to the kind of people who can''t be found in the crowd. However, she has not been willing to ordinary, hoping that she can become beautiful, become outstanding. Once a person has obsession, if it is not controlled, it is easy to lose his mind. It''s just that she died before she could do anything. After her death, her soul is immortal, looking for beautiful bodies to repose. Finally, in this world, she found Ke Yunxia who was drunk and unconscious, and then forcibly seized her house and robbed her life. Su Li secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she came in time and did not let Qiu ran succeed. However, the progress of this world''s task has only increased by ten points after she has driven Qiu Ran''s soul away. That is to say, although the female owner Qiu ran did not occupy Ke Yunxia''s body, it does not mean that she gave up. There are so many people, so many beautiful people in this world, she can always find another body. What''s more, she will take revenge on Su Li. Fortunately, she still has 2333 this plug-in, otherwise even if the female host stands in front of her, she can''t recognize it, that''s not good. Su Li Wu thinks to herself, the door of the room is knocked. "Come in," she said, rubbing her head, which still hurt after the hangover The door was pushed open, and a well-dressed woman came in. It could be seen that she was a little older, but she was well maintained and belonged to the type of pampering. "Xiao Xia, do you wake up? Come to dinner soon." Gao Ying goes to her bedside and reaches for her forehead. Su Li''s body is instinctively stiff, which is the instinct left by the original owner Ke Yunxia. Her resentment was so deep that she not only hated Qiu ran, but also rejected her family members who could not recognize that her body had changed. Su Li can understand her mood very well. What would you think if your family were not suspicious after you were robbed, but cared for their enemies? It''s going to be sad anyway. After the capture of Xia''s body, Yunshe''s character has changed. Instead of doubting, her family felt that she had become better and more sensible. All this was seen by the original owner, and she felt betrayed by her family. However, no one knew what she thought. After a long time, even if she didn''t hate her family, she was also deeply resentful. However, Su Li also felt that her family was innocent. Who would have a brain hole so big that his family was replaced with a soul? They are good to qiuran only because the body is their daughter who has been familiar with for so many years. If they know the truth, they will not be so gentle to qiuran. Su Li droops her eyes. This is the heart knot of the owner. Maybe she should help to untie it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 The Ke family of the former owner Ke Yunxia is also a well-known big family in s city. Although they belong to a branch, her father has always been a big killer in business. Therefore, even if it is a side branch, but in terms of property, Ke Yunxia''s family is more wealthy than the master''s. As a result, she is naturally respected by numerous people in the circle. With a good family background, money, beautiful appearance and parents'' feelings, it''s no wonder that this kind of people will be selected by Qiu ran. It''s a winner in life! Su Li likes this kind of life winner. She is a person who is used to enjoying. The beauty of material life can make spiritual life better. Driving the super run just mentioned, Su Li arrived at the gate of major s. "Ah, I like this kind of corrupt life!" Su Li, with sunglasses in her open top, sighed. "How can you think so, classmate?" As soon as the voice fell, a man''s voice came out, "life still needs some passion." Su Li smell speech to the side to see, across a car door, a handsome looking boy standing in front of her, laughing. Su Li eyebrow gently a frown, and then quickly show Yan, "he Yu?" , "my princess, what do you want to say?" He Yu''s appearance is that most young girls like that style. He is a handsome young man. His voice is also pleasant to hear, and the ending tone is a little upwarped, which makes him feel charming. But Su Li had no inner fluctuation and even wanted to laugh. Even if he pretends to be so affectionate, he is just a person obsessed with appearance. After the original owner Ke Yunxia was forcibly seized by Qiu ran, the intimate boyfriend on her face was half a clue. If we say that he hates Qiu ran, Ke Yunxia hates him more than Qiu ran. Maybe it was Ke Yunxia''s resentment. When her soul was separated again, many memories were sealed up. When Su Li was just attached to her body, there was no difference. Until she fell asleep at night, those memories broke the seal layer by layer and gradually showed its true appearance. Therefore, Su Li had a deep sense of Ke Yun''s summer. "You are more beautiful and charming than before." "If I used to love you very much, now I love you 100 points." "Who do you love more than you do now? I should have said that I love you all, but the truth is that I love you more and more... " "You make me love you a little more every day." "Why didn''t you find you so cute before?" These are all what he Yu said to qiuran. For Ke Yunxia, all these sweet words are sharp weapons for Ke Yunxia. Su Li''s smile on the corner of her lips became more and more bright, but her eyes were cold and terrible, "he Yu, break up." He Yu''s smile froze. "Xia Xia Xia, what do you say?" "Please call me my full name later," Su Li raised her hand and folded her hair, quite casually. "After all, don''t pretend to be so familiar after breaking up." "Can you give me a reason?" Seeing more and more students gathered around, he Yu didn''t want to make a big deal. After all, it was a shame to be separated. "Don''t you know what you did yourself?" Su Li naturally saw the whispering students around, and then said with a certain meaning. With this sentence, Su Li directly started the hot flame like super run, ready to go to the parking lot. However, he Yu was stunned at the spot. He Yu''s face was sprayed with car exhaust, but he was also pointed out by other students. He frowned and felt a little bitter. What did she know? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 "School grass is broken up? What a great news "Xi Da Pu Ben, school grass back to single "The majority of female students have another chance. What are you still hesitating about? Go on Around a group of students who were afraid that the world would not be in chaos, they were not unable to see how bad he Yu''s face was, but then again, the matter of entertaining himself could not be discussed? He Yu walked into the school gate without looking at the crowd around him. Although he was humiliated by Su Li in public, he couldn''t say anything. After all, Su Li''s background is too strong for him to compete with the ordinary rich merchant''s home. He did like her, but it was more based on the other person''s appearance and family background. Therefore, he Yu didn''t feel too sad at this time, but he was still a little angry in his heart. He did not know that this feigned calmness in his face was clearly visible to those who were hiding behind the pillars. At this time, Su Li happened to encounter an accident when parking. She was not sure when she backed up and let her Ferrari tail kiss the front of the Lamborghini aventador next door. Well, it''s the kiss that''s a little bit loud. Su Li was confused about this situation for a few seconds. She thought that she had driven a lot of super runners, and the parking technology also had to fly. How could she make such a big mistake today? It''s not scientific! Maybe she is too confident in her own technology, and the reality has taught her a lesson? Su Li sat in the car calmly and crazily reflecting on herself. After thinking of the price to be compensated, she gasped. Fortunately, the Ke family has money. After opening the door, Su Li took out a pen and paper from her bag and wrote: accidentally hit your car, please contact this phone for compensation. The signature is her mobile phone number and a beautiful "Ke" character. S university can not be said to be the best and most high-end University in C country, but it must be the university with the most rich people. How many descendants of rich families come to this school and see the luxury cars in the parking lot. Su Li is also very calm. She calmly went to today''s classroom. As a sophomore, she was a good student who never played truant, was not late or left early. Therefore, in order to avoid OOC, Su Li still needed to experience a university life. School gossip spread like wings, Su Li and he Yu break up at the school gate has now spread throughout the school. When she stepped into the door of the classroom, no accident, she was observed. We should know that Ke Yunxia, such as Bai Fu aesthetic God, must be a man of the day in school, and her emotional life is also the focus of their attention. I took out my mobile phone and took a look at the campus forum. The post marked hot was saying this. In the whole classroom everyone''s attention ceremony, Su Li''s face is still hanging a light smile, mood seems to be completely unaffected. She went to the front of the middle of the seat to sit down, but also smile to help her share of the female students expressed thanks. As a matter of fact, as long as there is a course named "Ke Yunxia", the seat for learning God in the front row and middle of the whole classroom will be reserved for her, which is almost everyone''s consensus. There is no way to learn from God. It is the existence that people admire. Su Li, who was born to show off, was well adapted to it. When the teacher of this class appeared, her mood became more beautiful. Well, is this a teacher student relationship? Expect (^ 3 ^) / ~ ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 "Ke Yunxia." "Is Ke Yunxia there?" The man on the platform looked at Su Li and asked. Su Li just walked away from the God, this moment just reaction, she raised her eyes to look at the past, just on his eyes, mouth a hook, she said: "ah, teacher." Her voice is a little lazy, can have some long tone, it seems a bit confusing. Ji Zhixing raised his finger and helped his gold rimmed glasses. Then he said, "just go to class. Don''t be distracted. Classmate Ke Yunxia." Su Li supported chin, beautiful peach blossom eyes with a trace of if not hook people, "good teacher." The two men are beautiful and beautiful. When they look at each other, they seem to see ambiguous silk thread in their eyes. They can''t bear to look directly So the hot post on the campus forum was updated: 3324l (building owner): it seems that goddess Ke and Professor Ji, who are the most handsome in the Department of finance, have met each other openly in class! It''s just a roll call. It''s so ambiguous that I can''t see it! Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, spit out this mouthful of dog food. I won''t eat it! 3325l: horizontal trough for drawing! 3326L£ºLS+1£¡ ... 4111l: + mobile number! The owner who is reading the reply to the post while having a class is full of enthusiasm and ready to continue to gossip. However, the two people in the center of the eight trigrams never talked again after the roll call, but occasionally had some eye contact with fans. Until the end of class, Ji Zhixing, in front of the whole class, said to Su Li, "Ke Yunxia, I have something to look for you." Su Li didn''t know why, but anyway, it was her own man. She just looked for it. She nodded her head and agreed. It''s just that other people''s reactions are not so normal. What does that mean! Are these two people really looking at each other? After a class, I found a partner. I was so angry that I was waiting for a single dog. The post on the forum has already exploded, and the news is like a tornado blowing all the students of the school once. He Yu, an ex boyfriend who broke up two hours ago He Yu: exceme? He didn''t believe they had just hooked up, so Is he green? In the same way, other students also think that Su Li and Ji Xing have already got in touch with each other. The hot post is almost green. 5111l: He Yu "I hear the rain falling on the green grass..." 5234l: of course, I choose to forgive her He Yu, who was wearing a "green hat", also saw this post with a strong sense of existence. After seeing the green, his calm face finally cracked. It''s nothing to be broken up, but you can''t bear to be a green cap. And, at this moment, a fresh figure passed by. She was dressed in a white dress with soft hair on her shoulders. She walked as light as a deer, which attracted his eyes. This is a gentle and lovely girl. If only Su Li could do the same. He Yu thought of it in his mind. As soon as the idea floated through his mind, the white skirt girl turned around. She has a clear and refined face, and her eyebrows and eyes are very graceful. "Hello, are you Heyu?" He Yu was slightly stunned. It seemed that he was surprised by her conversation, but he still quickly raised a smile, "I am." "Don''t you get angry when your ex girlfriend gave you a green hat?" He Yu It''s pricking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 The girl in front of her is very beautiful, but her words are very unpleasant. However, for beautiful girls, he Yu will always be gentle, "Xia Xia is not such a person." The girl gave him a sympathetic look. "You are exactly what they said." He Yu''s smile on his face could not be maintained. What did they say? Doesn''t he know? Think of the forum post that piece of green, he felt more prickly. However, he still wants to hear what others say. "You are as gentle and tolerant as they say, but it''s a pity that Ke Yunxia is not worthy of you." Out of expectation, he Yu heard different answers. "Are you serious?" "Of course, by the way, my name is ranqiu. Don''t forget me!" With these words, she left with a light step. Ran Qiu''s words made he yu feel less uncomfortable, and she asked herself not to forget her. It means He Yu''s mouth a pick, even if he was broken up, but with his conditions, why can''t you get a girl? ¡­¡­ Although the other students wanted to see Su Li and his trip, they were not moved and left the classroom calmly. They can''t run with a large group of people to play tracking, so they have to give up. Su Li walked by the side of the journey, occasionally looked up at him, but did not speak. Ji Xing didn''t mean to talk to each other, so they came to the parking lot in silence all the way. Looking at Ferrari with the paint off the rear and the Lamborghini aventador with the front rubbed off, Su Li winked out of the corner of her eye, and then reflected what Ji Xingzhi wanted to do with her. "Is this your car?" Su Li asked. Ji Xingzhi took out a familiar note from his trouser pocket, "yes, I just stopped the car and found something I didn''t bring in the car. I found this when I came back." "How do you know it''s me?" Su Li asked, leaving only one surname on the note. "In this school, you are the only one with the surname of Ke and a Ferrari." As we all know in school, Ke Yunxia is a fan of Ferrari, and he has heard about it naturally. Su Li accepted this statement and then sent out an invitation: "do you want to repair it together?" The corner of the mouth of the journey lightly picked, "nature." As a result, the students at the gate of the school were lucky to see Su Li and one of the travelers leaving the school in a luxury car. What''s more, the paint on both cars was rubbed off. As if to see something exciting, the students immediately went to the forum to paste more enthusiastically, and congratulated Yu on the more colorful grass on his head! After driving the car to repair, they suddenly realized that there was a problem, and there was no substitute. Su Li pondered for a while and raised her eyes and asked, "Miss Ji, would you like to have dinner together?" His eyes fell on her watery eyes, but he soon woke up, and at the same time, he secretly sniffed. No wonder this woman made those students crazy, which was too attractive. Thinking so in mind, Ji Xing Zhi would not show foolishly, "naturally, what do you want to eat, I''ll locate the son." "The French food at the top floor of the will building is good, is it OK?" In fact, the desserts there are more delicious, for the sweet food has always been unable to control Su Li thought. As a person who respects women very much and doesn''t attach importance to the desire of eating, Ji Xing of course agreed. What''s more, the boss of that restaurant has some business cooperation with him, so it''s not difficult to reserve a seat that ordinary people can''t. And the hard thing is, how to get there? "Or take the subway?" Su Li suggested. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 Su Li, who has experienced so many worlds, knows well how to take the subway. However, as a young master who was born a short distance private car and long-distance plane, he does not understand the process of taking the subway. However, in front of women, especially in front of beautiful women, how can we expose such shortcomings? Therefore, Ji Xing then maintained the calm on her face and lagged Su Li one step behind her. mobile phone picked up the phone and checked the route to the weir building. He couldn''t help but Tucao, "actually even have to make complaints about the line..." "Turn the line?" Ji Xing looked at the noisy crowd around him and frowned slightly. He has a little bit of cleanliness, although it is not serious, but in such a large number of people''s environment is still not very adapted. "What''s the matter?" Su Li has taken the change to buy the ticket automatically. She realizes the attitude of Ji Xing and asks. "Nothing." Ji Xing looked at her fresh and clean eyes, inexplicably felt that it was not very bad, not to mention that he did not affectation to that extent. Su Li quickly bought the ticket, handed one of them to him, smiling like water, "take it, count it on me. After a while, how about a meal Ji Xingzhi took over the subway ticket, and then inexplicably agreed to ask for a meal, which was a very bad deal. There are a lot of people on the subway, Su Li was accidentally hit as soon as she walked in. Ji Xing''s quick eye and quick hand pulled her into his arms. "How about it? Does it hurt? " He took her to a corner seat and surrounded her to avoid being hit again. Su Li mouth gently raised, her man is so good! Her eyes with boundless smile, even the voice of a lot of gentle, "I''m ok. But it''s not convenient to go down here for a while "Which stop do you want to get off?" Ji Xing looks up at the road map shown above. "Well, Nanshan Road." Su Li thought about it and looked at the road map, "it seems that there are eight stops. It should be quite a long time." The subway has already opened, and there are too many people outside. However, Su Li is quiet here. It is the record tour that separates them all. She couldn''t help looking up at him, "thank you, Mr. Ji. You are so gentle." Ji Xing''s slight one Leng, then smile, "you are still the first to say I am gentle." He treated everyone with hospitality and estrangement. He had a few chatting friends, but they were not intimate friends. All of them said that he was the most cold-blooded man, especially those who had watched him clean up his uncle''s family. His parents died unexpectedly when he was more than ten years old. Therefore, he was no match for his uncle at all. But from then on, he kept a low profile and secretly arranged how to get rid of their two families. Five years ago, his thunderbolt method suddenly frightened those who had no good intentions, and became the master of Ji family. When everyone thought he would continue to clean up, he was silent again. Even started teaching at s University. Because of his handsome appearance, even if his lectures are boring and sharp, many people rush to choose his courses. Of course, most of them are girls. Today, when he came back to the garage and saw the note, he was suddenly moved. The fierce "Ke" character seemed to be totally unreasonable and forced to carve it deeply in his heart. Walking into the classroom to see people, it is not the first time to see her, but suddenly there is a wonderful feeling. What he thought at that time was: How could a person with such a beautiful appearance have handwriting so sharp as to cut people? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 The original Ke Yunxia had a good living condition since he was a child. He grew up with a golden spoon, so he was used to a pampered temper all his life. Su Li''s original handwriting is also more vigorous, but that kind of sharp is more like a tough part of her character. The handwriting influenced by the original body can be called sharper. Ke Yunxia''s temper is not small, but after a lot of convergence after being robbed. But in fact, she just hid more sharpness, because she saw that after being possessed by autumn dye, everyone praised her good temper and grew up gentle At that time, she was also a little confused. She felt that she did not do a good job, so that everyone thought he was not good and qiuran was good? She will never forget the hardships of those days. Su Li, who got most of her memories, naturally understood the original idea, and she felt a little sad. Maybe I saw my own shadow. Su Yunchuan is becoming more and more popular in the world. Often some envious women said in front of her that she was not gentle and considerate. How could she get Lu Yunchuan? But at that time, her self-confidence was at a high level Later, after breaking up, she was at a loss for a period of time. She was even sneered at whether she was disliked by Lu Yunchuan She felt a little uneasy at the thought. "What''s the matter?" Have been observing one of her itineraries, suddenly found her strange, "the subway is too stuffy?" Su Li came back to her mind and raised her eyes on his concern. She sighed, "I''m ok." Maybe it''s the memory of others that makes her feel a little heavy. Many things have nothing to do with her, but just have some empathy. Along with her, she thought of things that happened a long time ago. Fortunately, for her, all the bad things have passed away. Her lover is very kind to her, loves her deeply, is also very strong, she has nothing to be dissatisfied with. The subway soon arrived at the transfer point. Ji Xing''s guard pushed her out of the door and breathed a sigh of relief. But soon, he was worried and had to transfer. After Su Li recovered, she was full of vitality. She was like this. Once she figured it out, she would be all right. "Miss Ji, have you never been on the subway?" Feeling recovered, Su Li also began to tease him. Ji Xing nodded, "have you ever sat?" Looking at the little girl nodding in front of him, he felt a little inconceivable. The Ke family is a well-known pet child, but she grew up in the palm of her hand, and would she go to squeeze the subway? Su Li covered her mouth and chuckled, "what''s so strange about taking the subway? Although it''s a bit crowded, sometimes it''s convenient to take the subway when there''s a traffic jam in the city." "It makes sense." I think about the road. No matter how powerful and powerful they are, they can''t change the traffic jam. They still need to be blocked, sometimes even for hours on the road. When the transfer to the subway, Ji Xing''s heart has not so rejected this way of transportation, but he still takes Su Li well in front of him. And because of the close relationship, a bow, he can smell her hair. Gently soft, like the spring breeze brings the fragrance of flowers. Su Li, on the other hand, is staring at Ji Xing with good eyes, even if she wears a shirt and can show a little chest muscle. Want to touch. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 Su Li and Ji Xing''s two people, one of them is lingering between their noses, and the other seems to have the fragrance of a small hook. The other looks at his chest muscles and almost can''t help feeling his hands. If you are ready to move, you should have your own mind. Even the atmosphere began to become ambiguous. You know, it''s the first day that they meet. People who don''t know think they are lovers who haven''t broken the window paper. "Cough." Ji Xing''s light cough, slightly back to the back of a small step, he felt that he was a little bit abnormal. No one wants to smell people''s hair when they meet for the first time Look at Su Li, she did not know what brain tonic, originally white as jade''s ears are some red. Two people can''t help but look at each other, the sight crisscross, even the air seems to be sticky up. "Here''s central square." At this time, the voice of the station, Su Li suddenly came back to her mind, "it''s the station." Ji Xing also nodded calmly. This is the center of the city, more and more people get on and off. As soon as the subway stops, Ji goes to the door with Su Li in his arms. But the people were too crowded, so Su Li was hit several times. Ji Xingzhi had no choice but to hug people directly into their arms and forcibly took them out of the door. Su Li breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that there were more and more people in her mind. How could she squeeze into this situation In addition, there is a faint peppermint flavor in his arms, which makes his confused brain suffer a lot. "Ah? Show me love, go on your way and get out of the way. " Suddenly, there was a shouting voice nearby, and Su Li''s face was red, and she hurriedly withdrew from the arms of Ji Xing. "Well, get out of the station..." She looked at her eyes, but did not dare to look at her, and her voice was as light as a mosquito. Ji Xing had some regrets and couldn''t cuddle for a while, but she was relieved to see her guilty eyes and crimson cheeks. Little girl is shy, tut. Maybe it was just that the atmosphere was so ambiguous that now they walked side by side without saying a word. The subway station is next to the will building, and the French food on the top floor is also close at hand. As soon as the elevator opens on the 36th floor, the waiter bows to welcome him. As early as Su Li said that she wanted to have French food, Ji Xingzhi had already said hello to the boss here, so they were led to the box by the waiter when they arrived. "Mr. Ji, Miss Ke, this way, please. I hope you will be satisfied with the best box left by our boss Su nodded, then went to see. Once again, the eyes intersect, but this time it seems that there is no just that kind of ambiguous embarrassment. Probably, in restaurants, embarrassment doesn''t exist at all. The top floor of this box is transparent glass, which can see the sky. Now it''s dark, the sparse stars dotted in the night sky, it seems a little lonely. But Su Li thinks that even if only these stars are already very good, in her world, the city can not see the stars. Besides, she still has her favorite people around her now. It''s already good. Ji Xing looked at her chin, looked up at the night sky, inexplicably felt that the heart beat faster. At this moment, her eyes seem to be filled with the galaxy, dazzling. Her eyes, the smile of her mouth, her gently floating hair, and what she said at that time, seemed to form an extremely beautiful picture. "It''s a beautiful night tonight..." Her exclamation was lost in the sound of the violin, but Ji Xingzhi heard it. "Well, it''s a beautiful night tonight." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 "That..." "Sister Ke Xue..." "Are you really..." As soon as Su Li entered the classroom, all the people around her gathered together and looked like they wanted to talk. "What''s the matter? What can I do for you She doesn''t know. So, what are these people doing? "That Do you really break up with He Yu It took the group a long time to push each other before anyone got up the courage to speak. Su Li picked up the eyebrows that had been trimmed a little, "how? He said he hasn''t broken up with me yet? " "No, no, no," the girl quickly shook her head, "because he Yu has a new girlfriend..." "Oh? Who is it? " Su Li seems to be interested in the corner of her mouth. After all, she is the man in the world. Although this man has always been weak, he is quite different from the ordinary man. "It''s ranqiu, the Department of economics and management next door." "Ran Qiu..." Su Li''s tone is quite meaningful. Ran Qiu, autumn dye. Is this the mistress? Su Li was in a good mood and asked, "when do I have to congratulate him?" As soon as the words were uttered, all the people around took a breath of cold air, and their faces were very excited. Would you like to see the Shura in the rumor? But no, what about Professor Ji? "Are you with Professor Ji?" Asked the girl who had just opened her mouth. In the eyes of a circle of people around, Su Li calmly took out the textbook and put it on the table, "why don''t you ask him?" She grinned and raised her chin. The crowd was stunned for a moment and then looked back. One of them had been standing behind for a long time with a teaching plan in one hand and a pocket in the other. His expression had a faint smile, but it made people shiver. Mom, what a terrible Professor! So the next second, everyone rubbed back to their seats. They were more upright than the first grade pupils. Ji Xingzhi''s eyes crossed Su Li''s delicate lips, and then walked onto the platform. "It seems that people are curious about my love life?" He said slowly, "teacher, I really like people, but I haven''t caught up with them. I''ll tell you when I catch up." When he said this, his eyes fell on Su Li, and everyone in the classroom laughed. It seemed that he did not expect him to say so. And Su Li kept calm, but could not help but shed a little smile in her eyes. After class, the students who had just come up from one of the itineraries came together again and looked at Su Li one by one with their eyes full of gossip. Su Li is not annoyed, knowing that they are just watching the excitement, so she is happy to accompany them to play. Well, it''s like spending time with kids. "I''m going to find he Yu. Do you want to see the fun?" Su Li packed up her textbooks and got up to ask. "Is that all right?" He looked at her brightly. Su Li mouth a hook, "I said no, you will also secretly with ah. Then come on. Don''t make too much noise. It''s not good to frighten He Yu. " "I have a feeling that Ke Xuejie is very aggressive Was it Kohl before? Stand in the opposite direction, CP? " "Well I think so Su Li was helpless. She ignored their whispers and got up to find he Yu, or ran Qiu. If ranqiu is really a woman, then I don''t know if the real ranqiu will be OK. In this world, her task is to expel the female owner, and not allow her to occupy any body that has not yet died. It seems to be a very difficult task. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 When Su Li found he Yu, he was playing the violin by the artificial lake. The posture is very good-looking, the expression on the face is very intoxicated, and the violin sound is also very good. Well, if only he didn''t look like that. Maybe when I don''t like a person, I think he''s not very good anywhere. So Su Li''s eyes are quite disgusted. But the group of girls who followed her couldn''t help but brighten their eyes. "My God, it''s school grass. It''s so beautiful..." Sue, how can you do that "I''m going to faint..." Su Li puffed at the corners of her mouth. Young girls are always attracted by such boys. People who have experienced many vicissitudes like her will not like it Su Li walked slowly with her arm in her arms. He Yu found out at the first time that he opened his eyes and looked at her. Then he continued to play the piano intoxicated. Su Li didn''t rush, just wanted to see how long he could hold B. After playing the whole piece, he Yu finally put down his violin, "Xia Xia, how did you come?" Su Li mouth a pick, thought, I did not want to come, just want to see your girlfriend. "Oh, I hear you have a new girlfriend?" "You, who are you listening to?" He Yu stammered, then explained, "don''t listen to other people''s nonsense. I''m not with others." "Oh So... " Su Li is a little disappointed. Isn''t she the hostess? "That ran Qiu?" "Ran Qiu is just my ordinary friend." He Yu''s eyes brightened. He Yu was with the original owner Ke Yunxia because of her appearance and family background, but young people still have feelings after a long time in love. At the moment, he felt that Su Li had come to seek compound. Maybe he was jealous because he heard about his relationship with ran Qiu? "Ordinary friends..." Su Li knew it all at once. Straight man''s ordinary friends may become intimate lovers, she knows. So, maybe he and the hostess haven''t broken the window paper. When Su Li roughly understood the situation and planned to leave, a female voice sounded after herself, "Ke Yunxia, what do you want?" At the moment of hearing the voice, Su Li got the prompt of 2333 - the lady came. "Ran Qiu?" Su Li turned around and saw a thin girl in a white dress running over. There was a trace of anger and a trace of grievance on her face, as if she had been bullied. "Didn''t you break up with He Yu? What are you looking for now? You don''t think that if you have a good family background, you can force others to reunite with you. He Yu is not the one who comes and goes as soon as you are called! " Ran Qiu, who ran to Su Li, had just the right anger. She yelled, if you don''t know the inside story, what would Su Li do. If you say which kind of person is the most annoying, that dogged ex girlfriend must be on the list. Ran Qiu is really clever. He has to put this hat on Su Li''s head. And Su Li did not make a sound, he Yu felt a bit unable to hang on his face. If Su Li wants to reunite with him, he will certainly agree, but if ran Qiu shouts, he will not be able to face up to her. "Ran Qiu, why are you here?" He coughed gently and drew ran Qiu''s attention back. Ran Qiu looked back at him, "he Yu, don''t you say you want to forget her? Think about what they said about you on the forum. Ke Yunxia and Professor Ji are already together. Don''t you understand? " He Yu thought of the green on the forum, and couldn''t help but get upset. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 Love triangle has always been the focus of attention, so in addition to the people who were watching, other students also came. After discovering the protagonist in the love triangle, they are more excited, and secretly rub out their mobile phones, secretly take photos, and post the forum posts. As the most famous professor in this school, Ji Xingzhi has always been loved by students. As soon as he decided to leave the office to look for Su Li, he heard some students discussing the artificial lake triangle love affair. And one of the protagonists of the incident is the person he is looking for. "Wait a minute." He stopped the two girls who looked excited. "Professor Ji!" "My God, Professor Ji! Can I ask you something? " after seeing the person in front of you is the record trip, the two girls are more excited. "What were you talking about?" Ji Xing asked that he was not impulsive, so he wanted to ask clearly. "We are talking about Ke Yunxia, he Yu and ran Qiu. They are all in the artificial lake now. It is said that Ke Yunxia and he yu want to get back together, and ran Qiu goes to stop Professor Ji? Are you, are you ok... " Seeing that Ji Xing''s face turned black, the girl immediately realized that he was also involved in the emotional competition So, it''s quadrangle love! Although Professor Ji''s face is very terrible, but inexplicable excitement is how to return a responsibility! The two girls looked at each other and saw each other''s look of fear and excitement. And Ji Xingzhi has gone to the artificial lake with long legs. Two girls also rushed to follow up, as if to see the wonderful plot ah ah! Perhaps, the biggest characteristic of s University is not that students are rich or expensive, but that students'' gossip factor is particularly strong. At this moment, Su Li is looking at ran Qiu and he Yu''s "performance" calmly. I have to say that they are too well matched, one by one, and they say sour words to each other. "He Yu, you are so kind. Don''t believe what others say. You are too easy to get hurt like this!" Ran Qiu''s eyes were burning, and the implication was that Su Li would cheat his feelings again. "Don''t tell me. Xia Xia is not such a person. If she is willing to give me another chance, I still like her." He Yu looked at Su Li with an extremely affectionate look, and her success gave her goose bumps. At last, for the sake of it, she didn''t dare to be silent. Didn''t you see the eyes of the crowd changed? "You talk, don''t talk about me, can you?" Su Li hugged her arm and picked her mouth. She was so powerful that two people who seemed to be performing opera couldn''t help stopping. "I came to He Yu today just to clarify one thing," Su Li''s tone is very insipid, but without any reason to convince people. "I know that there are speculations on the forum about my relationship with Professor Ji, and some people say that I hooked up with him before breaking up with you?" "Summer and summer..." He Yu listened to her mention of this, but he couldn''t help but swallow the next words in Su Li''s eyes. "I don''t have a relationship with Professor Ji that transcends the teacher-student relationship," Su added. So, I didn''t split up. " "Really, really?" He Yu''s eyes brightened. "Can we get back together in summer and summer?" "Of course -" Su Li laughed, "No. Breaking up is breaking up, and I don''t want to consume your feelings any more. Well, if you really have feelings for me If you really have feelings for me He Yu couldn''t help feeling guilty. At least he was just because of her appearance and family background www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 "Xia Xia Xia, I..." He Yu still wanted to explain, but he couldn''t open his mouth. "It''s OK. It''s broken up anyway." Su Li said with a smile, "and I don''t like you either. You and ran Qiu are well matched. I hope you get married." "Don''t think I''ll believe you if you say that." Ran Qiu comes forward, and she looks at her with a strange look for a long time. "All those who say so eventually turn back to their ex boyfriends. Do you dare to swear that you won''t want to reunite with He Yu in the future?" Su Li looks at ran Qiu suspiciously. In the original plot, the woman she sees is a smart and thoughtful person. How can she be so stupid and boring now? Therefore, why do the Ke family like a fake? Is it possible that the female master''s aura is too strong to flash to their IQ? "What do you mean by that? Don''t you dare to swear? I''m right. You just want to get back together with He Yu. " Ran Qiu snorted and threw dirty water on her. Su Li "Your logic is really impeccable. Don''t worry, I won''t compete with you for his reputation. If you like him, you can chase him, and you don''t need to be my rival." "I, I didn''t!" With so many people watching, ran Qiu is also embarrassed to admit her feelings for he Yu. After all, she regards Su Li as her enemy. When the enemy breaks up, she always feels that she has lost. "Well, I''ve finished. You can help yourself." I really don''t want to talk to ran Qiu, who is a little confused about her mind. Anyway, her goal has been achieved. Next, she should find a way to investigate the situation of Ran Qiu, the original owner of the body. If the soul of the original owner is still there, she will try to help her to get her body back. If the original owner has already died, it will be easy to do, and it will be good to directly abolish ran Qiu''s ability to seize the house. Maybe it was what chance she met that made her soul be able to take it away when her body died. Once an ordinary person dies, if he can''t reincarnate in time, his soul will slowly weaken, and he can''t have the ability to take it. In any case, she has now determined the identity of the mistress, so the emotional issues are not important. There is no strong sense of presence in the original plot of the world''s male masters, even less than the Ke family. It''s just that Su Li wants to go, but ran Qiu and he Yu don''t want her to leave. One of them wanted to take the opportunity to discredit her and let her cause more disputes in the school. The other one didn''t want to break up after knowing that he had already liked her in love, especially when she knew that she was not with Ji Xing. Seeing more and more people watching, Su Li sighed, "you seem to have a desire to perform. Do I want to say, please start your performance, eh?" Now, Su Li''s impression of He Yu is not so bad, but she can''t control her anger at the thought of the harm he has brought to Ke Yunxia. And the culprits should not be forgiven. The scene for a time anxious down, and the record of travel as if the gods came to solve the current dilemma. "What are you doing?" He walked over on long legs, and the crowd parted on both sides to make way for him. He Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy. "Didn''t you say you had nothing to do with him?" Su Li nodded. "I''m not wrong." "She was right," Ji Xing Zhi stood in front of Su Li and looked at He Yu coolly. "Because I haven''t caught up with her, but I think my chance should be bigger than yours. What do you say, Xia Xia Xia?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 Su Li coughed gently, and her face was covered with a thin layer of red. The crowd couldn''t help but cry, and saw her blush for the first time "Ke Xuejie really likes Professor Ji..." "Yes, her face is red. She looks good when she blushes..." "Stand a wave of Chico!" He Yu''s eyes were going to get angry, but he didn''t want to get angry with Su Li, so he could only look at Ji Xingzhi fiercely, "you are Xia Xia Xia''s teacher, don''t you feel ashamed to do this?" Ji Xingzhi sneered, "shame what? If Xia Xia and Xia want to be with me, I can quit the school immediately "You quit when you were with her? If she doesn''t promise you, will you still be her teacher? You think it''s beautiful, too? " He Yu sneered. "What''s wrong with that?" Ji Xing''s sneer. There''s nothing wrong with it, Sully thought. If it comes to meeting people, ten praises can not be said to be a record. However, there is still an autumn at the end of Heyu. Qiu Ran has always held a grudge against Ke Yunxia since she was robbed of her body by Su Li. You know, she is not easy to find such a family appearance conditions are perfect body, but was robbed first can not resentment? Moreover, Su Li''s soul strength has gone against the weather, so it''s no problem to deal with qiuran. In the process of snatching that day, Qiu Ran''s soul also suffered damage. When she finally found another body, she was easy to seize the house and became the present ran Qiu. Looking at the unbelievable appearance of Ran Qiu''s soul, she felt a great pleasure. She was once an ugly duckling. She was ridiculed and insulted, but she could only bear it in silence. Now, she has the ability to win everything from others, and this sense of achievement is simply beyond her control. However, the person who robbed Ke Yunxia''s body in front of him was really too eye-catching. What''s more, the soul of the other party is even stronger than her, which makes her sense of crisis break out. In any case, she will let the threat disappear! "If you do something like this, it will have an impact on the reputation of our school if it is known to others. S University is a good school. How can you do this? " Looking at the plummeting female host''s favor, Su Li heard ran Qiuzhen''s words. "Have you not learned enough? Well? " Su Li suddenly bullies the body to go up, the peach blossom eye twinkles the heart trembling cold lie, "or say, you think this body all don''t want?" The last sentence was whispered so that ran Qiu could hear it. Shaun''s face turned white, and sweat came out from her smooth forehead. "What do you want to do Su Li mouth a hook, "you did this kind of immoral thing, also asked me how to do?" "You are just like me. Why should you blame me?" Ran Qiu is really a little afraid, her ability is only accidental, can let her succeed in snatching the house once, the rest is not. But the woman in front of her seemed to know a lot of things she didn''t know at all. The most terrible thing in the world is the unknown. Ran Qiu did not know what means the other side would have to deal with her, but imagination alone was enough to make people unbearable. She did not dare to stay here any longer, but turned around and ran away in confusion. "What did you tell her?" He Yu frowned slightly. When ran Qiu turned around, he clearly saw the fear in her eyes. He also knows the tricks among women. Isn''t it threatened? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 Su Li took a look at Heyu and didn''t answer him. In her opinion, this praise is indecisive. If it is put in the TV series, it is probably the kind of role that red rose and white moon want to stir up, neither of them is willing to let go, and finally none of them gets. Su Li hates such people. In essence, it''s just greed. "Together?" Su Li didn''t pay attention to He Yu, instead, he went on a journey. The corner of his mouth gently provoked, his appearance is very handsome, smile when more beautiful. Those girls around him had been fascinated by him, and now they are dizzy. However, as everyone knows, he is smiling at Su Li. Su Li can''t help but wave a faint smile, she looks particularly beautiful, this smile is like spring water Ying Hua, full of spring. These two people stand together when too eye-catching, and the side of the praise is more gloomy. He is also a handsome man, but in the light of these two people, there is no sense of existence. Naturally, there was a heated discussion on the forum, but the wind direction had changed. The people who originally stood at heco climbed the wall and cried, "Chico is the sweetest!" He Yu is a little uncomfortable. Maybe he has realized that Su Li won''t get back with him After Su Li and Ji Xingzhi left together, they went to eat, watch movies and take a walk together, just like ordinary lovers. Although Ji Xingzhi said that he liked her in front of outsiders, he did not say such words when they were alone. It''s just that her attitude is very gentle and considerate. When the night was dark, Su Li sat in the car of Ji Xing. Before that Lamborghini has not been delivered, he is now a low-key casa. "It''s too late. I''ll take you back." The Scout went to fasten her seat belt. Su Li chuckled and nodded. They had never been out so late before, so it was the first time that she was sent home. All the way to the car to drive very smoothly, after these days together, the two people have been very familiar. However, Su Li still likes to call him Mr. Ji, and his tone usually carries a trace of banter. At the gate of Ke''s house, a very gentleman got out of the car and opened the door for her. Su Li raised her eyes and laughed at him. As soon as she landed in her high-heeled shoes, she twisted her feet, and then she took them into her arms. "Pain -" Su Li''s nose knocked down his chest and twisted her foot again. She felt pain everywhere. One hand of Ji Xing supported her waist, the other hand raised her chin. After a careful look, he said, "no bruise, right? Where''s your foot? Have you sprained it? " Su Li covered her nose, her eyes were full of physiological tears, and she was wronged to say, "pain --" one of the chronicles of her journey, just felt that the whole heart was soft. At this time, she even wanted the stars in the sky to find a way to take them off for her. "I''ll help you in." Ji Xing''s gentle frown eyebrow peak, "is there any medicine at home?" "I don''t know." Su Li couldn''t stand on one foot, so she leaned against his arms. Ji Xingzhi helped her and rang the doorbell. The steward of Ke''s family came to open the door. He was stunned at first and then opened the door in a hurry. "What''s the matter, miss?" "I twisted it by accident." As soon as Su Li wanted the old man not to worry, Mrs. Ke heard it. "Xia Xia Xia, how can you be so --" she was stunned to see her daughter held in her arms by a man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 At that moment, she thought a lot of things in her mind, but soon she regained her composure and walked over with dignity. "What''s the matter?" "Sprained." Su Li replied briefly that she was still embarrassed in the face of her parents. "Come in first." Mother Ke nodded. Ji Zhixing politely said hello, and then carefully helped Su Li into the room. Ke Mu looked at them with complicated eyes and sighed secretly. During this period, she always felt something wrong with her daughter, as if the relationship was no longer as close as before, but as if there was a wall between them She heard two days ago that she broke up with her boyfriend. Originally, she thought it was because of emotional problems that she was in a bad mood, but today it seems that Ke Mu lowered her eyelashes and was upset. Ji Xingzhi carefully helped Su Li to the sofa and sat down. The housekeeper had already rushed to get the medicine box. "Does it hurt?" she asked The tone with a trace of concern and a trace of uneasiness is not easy to detect, listen to Su Li Leng for a moment, her mouth pulled up to pull, "OK." "By the way, is this?" Mrs. Ke looked at Ji Xingzhi and asked. "He''s a teacher in my school. He''s on his way." Su Li looked up at him and said. Ji Xing''s smile was "good aunt, I''m Ji Xing Zhi." "It''s a teacher..." Mrs. Ke frowned slightly. It didn''t look like an ordinary teacher-student relationship Probably, when my daughter grows up, she doesn''t like to tell her parents the truth. Thinking of this possibility, Mrs. Ke couldn''t help feeling a little sad. The housekeeper brought the medicine box quickly. Ji Xingzhi originally wanted to wipe the medicine for her, but the maid at home was very versatile. After taking over the medicine, she quickly put the medicine on her. After chatting for a while, Ji Xingzhi got up and wanted to go. Ke Mu''s impression of him was much better than that of Heyu. "You can sit down and don''t get up. Your feet hurt." Ji Xingzhi bent down and touched her hair in a gentle tone. Su Li nodded obediently, "be careful on the way." After Ji Xingzhi left, Ke Mu looked at Su Li, who was sitting quietly beside her. Suddenly, she felt a little embarrassed. "Summer and summer Is there something on your mind lately After thinking about it, she asked. Su Li probably received the memory of the original owner, which led to her too much empathy, so her feelings towards Ke''s mother were very complicated. She felt the sadness, sadness, disappointment and even the final decision of the original Lord. For her parents, she felt disappointed and resentful because she had given too much expectation. Originally, after the original owner was taken away, her soul was trapped around her body, and she was very much looking forward to her family finding her and then saving her. But no. They never doubted. Even if the fake behaved so differently from her, they didn''t find out that their daughter had been transferred. Her disappointment was accumulated bit by bit, even at the end. The counterfeiter discovered her existence and was ready to destroy her. Her parents also searched for the treasures and magic tools about the soul that had been wandering around the world. They She was also an accomplice in her death. Su Li suddenly felt a strong sadness, and the despair of being hurt by the closest people almost choked her. She covered her chest and felt as if there was an empty piece. When she found her abnormality, she rushed to her and hugged her, "Xia Xia, what''s the matter with you? How can you look so ugly? " Before the coma, Sully said, "if someone impersonates me, can you recognize it? Mom... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 She felt as if she had a dream. A long, long dream. In the dream, she found her daughter Xia Xia, as if she had changed a person. She was originally a lively and outgoing naughty girl who sometimes made trouble, but one day she suddenly became clever and sensible. Everyone praised her for her growing up, and she also felt that her daughter became more intimate. Everyone was aiming at her. But why is it strange? In the dream, Ke Mu never understood. Until one day, she saw a translucent figure beside Xia Xia. She would never admit that the figure was wrong because it was his daughter. But why are there two summers? Ke''s mother is flustered. Every day she looks at her real daughter, who is clever and sensible, goes to school and falls in love well. She also looks at the translucent daughter with a look of sadness and resentment I don''t know why, she thinks that the translucent figure is her real daughter, and the physical Mrs. Ke couldn''t help shivering. Everything in the dream is fast forward. I don''t know how long the world has passed. The translucent figure seems to be getting weaker and weaker. Her eyes are gradually dying, just like a pool of stagnant water. Then, the daughter of the entity suddenly proposed to look for all kinds of ancient jade ornaments and coins. The Ke family, who had been spoiling their daughter, immediately went around to search for these valuable treasures and gave them all to her. The next scene, let Ke mother almost heartbroken. Her clever daughter made a strange array with those precious curios, then showed a ferocious expression, and watched the translucent figure appear in the array. "Today, I''m going to make you go out of your wits and never be reincarnated! I am Ke Yunxia, you go to die "Ah --" Ke Mu wakes up in her dream, and this scene still lingers in her mind. Her baby daughter looks miserable and cries out in despair before her soul is broken: "I hate you Subconsciously, she knew, she was very much herself. Ke''s mother was shocked. It was an absurd dream, but she thought it was too real In particular, before her daughter was in a coma, she said - if someone pretended to be me, could you recognize it? The answer is, No. She didn''t even recognize someone posing as her daughter. She even became an accomplice in killing her daughter. "Summer! Xia Xia... " Ke''s mother got out of bed and rushed to her daughter''s room without even wearing her slippers. Su Li was forced out of the body after a sudden coma, and then she watched the soul of the original owner Ke Yunxia slowly return to the body. [what''s going on here? ]Su Li was surprised. According to reason, she lost her soul power. Even if she didn''t die, Ke Yunxia couldn''t come back. But she''s back now. 2333 is searching for information, and it takes a long time for it to reply, "there will always be some accidents in the world. Her soul power has been restored, so you are forced to log out. ] Su Li''s eyes are wide and round? I have no substance! ] 2333 spread out its claws, which means it doesn''t know either. ] Su Li nodded, but she still wanted to see the situation of Ke Yunxia. After all, she had gone through so much pain, and now returning to her own body would make her confused. Ke Mu sits in front of Ke Yunxia''s bed and looks at her in the wrong eyes until Her eyelashes trembled slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 Ke Yunxia wakes up. She didn''t feel the physical appearance for a long time, but she felt unable to adapt for a while. The soul is very light, she has been wandering for a long time, almost accustomed to that feeling, but at this moment, she felt a strong sense of bondage trapped her soul, some uncomfortable but very safe. Is she back at last? "Summer, summer, summer?" Ear is familiar with the voice, Ke Yunxia rubbed some swollen temples, raised his eyes to look at the expression of extremely nervous mother. She opened her mouth, but her voice seemed to be choking in her throat. She couldn''t call out her mother. Ke Mu trembled and tried to touch her face, but she stopped in her subconscious evasion, "Xia Xia Xia Is it really you, Xia Xia... " Words a mouth, tears have burst. Ke Yunxia lowered her eyes. Her resentment could not be eliminated so quickly. The despair in those days eventually changed her. It''s hard. She didn''t dare to say anything more. She realized that maybe the dream was real, even if it seemed so absurd. Maybe she did become an accomplice in killing her daughter. This kind of cognition makes her completely collapse, but in front of the daughter she has hurt, she dare not show it for fear of hurting her again "Sorry Xia Xia Mom, I''m sorry... " In the end, she just apologized again and again. After all, there will be barriers. Su Li has been watching. Ke Yunxia, who has experienced despair, is facing his heartbroken mother. Both of them don''t know how to get along with each other But at least, Ke Yunxia took back his body, and living is more important than anything. Ke Yunxia sighed, then looked up in the air, as if looking for something. However, she could not see anything, but he knew that someone had helped her before, although he could not see it now. Su Li also felt a little gratified. In her opinion, Ke Yunxia was indeed a good girl, but she met with no mischief. Su Li left Ke''s house, and under the guidance of 2333, she wandered to find the female owner ran Qiu. There are many wandering souls in the world, but Su Li can''t see them. All she can see is the soul related to her mission. For example, the girl in a white dress, barefoot, blank expression. [it''s ranqiu! Really ran Qiu! ]Su Li covered her mouth and exclaimed. The translucent soul is sitting on a park bench, rocking its feet, and its look seems to be at a loss. But around, did not see the female Lord to appear. [her situation seems different. Maybe her obsession is in this park. ]2333 analysis. Su Li nodded, and then swayed to the past, as the soul, should also have a common language. "Hello?" Su Li said hello tentatively. The translucent soul seemed to be startled and hesitantly looked up at Su Li, "can you see me? Ah, you are just like me... " Su Li sat next to her and wondered, "what are you doing here?" "I''m waiting for someone, but he can''t see me..." She said she hung her head, as if a little unhappy, "I don''t know how it turned into this, and then my body left, as if it was robbed by someone..." Su Li couldn''t help laughing at her confused appearance. Compared with Ke Yunxia, the girl''s mind was much simpler, so there was no resentment. "I''ll take you and get your body back." Said Su Li. "Is that all right? But I seem to I can''t get out of here... " She looked blankly at her feet, puzzled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 "Do you want to wait for people to leave?" Su Li also knows that some souls have strong obsession. Obsession is very exciting. They are usually bound by obsessions and can''t leave. "Well. My name is ranqiu, and you? " "Su Li." She raised the corner of her mouth, at this moment, her soul is showing her most original appearance. Beautiful, attractive, powerful, convincing. "The sun''s setting. He should be here." Ran Qiu takes a look at the golden crow hanging in the west, and then looks at the intersection of the park brightly. This looks like a girl in love So Su Li joked: "is it a boyfriend?" "Yes, it''s not..." Ran Qiu shook his head and said, "we only met twice. Originally, I wanted to ask him out for an outing. Who knows..." Who knows that suddenly he was forcibly robbed of his house, his body ran away, and his soul remained here Su Li can see that she should like that person very much So she couldn''t help thinking of her own man. Now she''s just a wandering soul, and I don''t know whether she can recognize Ke Yunxia''s body already has a heart. If, he did not recognize, he took Ke Yunxia as her Su Li didn''t dare to think about it any more, because at that moment, she had a strong desire to destroy. Su took a deep breath. Now the top priority is to help ranqiu get her body back, and then she has to catch up with Qiu ran and send her to reincarnation. "Look, here he is!" All of a sudden, ran Qiu stands up and stares at the entrance of the park. Su Li looked along her eyes, and saw a boy in a simple T-shirt and jeans came over. He looked very sunny and handsome, but there was a trace of fatigue under his eyes, which made him feel more melancholy for no reason. The boy was wandering around the park. There was no expression on his face, but he walked quietly. After he came, ran Qiu followed him and walked with him, just like a couple of walking lovers. About half an hour later, the boy had already walked the whole park, and then he left with a sigh. Ran Qiu stood at the exit of the park, staring at his back away, looking sad. Su Li went up and patted her on the shoulder. "Does he come every day?" Ran Qiu nodded, "yes He should think I''m not good. I''ve stood him up for so long This is probably ran Qiu''s obsession. Su Li said, "if you go back to your body, you can see him." "But how?" "I''ll help you." Su Li couldn''t help saying that she grabbed her wrist and went out to vote. "You think you can meet him if you go out. If you use this obsession to break through another layer of obsession, you can go out." Ran Qiu was stunned for a moment and then nodded decisively. After successfully leaving the park, ran Qiu still felt a little inconceivable, "thank you so much. I thought I could only stay in the park all my life." Su Li chuckled, but she was also happy. She said that she had only seen that boy twice. Even if she fell in love with each other at first sight, she could not find ran Qiu. He would give up sooner or later. At that time, ran Qiu, whose soul was trapped in the park, would have to wait for the soul to dissipate. The two souls here are looking for a way to return to their bodies, while qiuran, the female master at the other end, does not know about all this. Even, she did not know that she would face revenge from Ke Yunxia, which would become a nightmare of her life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 Ke Yunxia went to school as usual, and then everyone found that she seemed to have changed. Because Su Li''s performance is too eye-catching these days, she has attracted more attention. So when Ke Yunxia arrived at the school, he found that the situation was somewhat different. What''s wrong with Heyu? And what about Professor Ji? Ke Yunxia sighed and thought, what if Professor Ji didn''t find a new person in the body? She understood the reason why she didn''t want to do to others. In particular, Su Li came here to help her. Fortunately, however, what she expected did not happen. At the first sight of Ji Xing''s entering the classroom, he almost knew that Ke Yunxia was not Su Li. As soon as the bell rang, he called her aside and said, "who are you?" Ke Yunxia was stunned at that time. At the same time, she envied Su Li very much. "I don''t know Sorry... " She sighed. He frowned and left politely, but his steps were in a hurry. "Sister Ke Xue, did you refuse Professor Ji again?" Asked the girl who came to her side. Ke Yunxia was not used to being so close to others, so he took a step back without a trace, "in fact, you misunderstood me. Mr. Ji didn''t like me." Because the person he likes is no longer in this body She can''t help but think of He Yu, when she was forced to be bound around her body, and then watched him and the fake laugh and chant. They hold hands, kiss and even spend the night, but she can only watch, even if she collapses shouting, no one can see her The whole world seemed to have betrayed her. Fortunately, there is another chance to do it again. She knew that the man who had robbed her body took someone else''s body in the same way, and that person was in school. Since Su Li warned her last time, Qiu ran became very low-key. She did not dare to appear in front of Su Li, so she had to try to circle around He Yu all day. However, there are always times when you are alone. When she saw Ke Yunxia in front of her, she couldn''t help but step back. She didn''t know that the person in front of her was not Su Li anymore. She was afraid that her soul would be forced to leave the body "Why, you!" Qiu ran looks around, hoping to escape in case of danger. Ke Yunxia showed a sneer, "how, when I took the house, I was very arrogant. Now I know I''m afraid?" "You have no right to say me! It''s all about winning and defeating the enemy! " Qiu ran retorts. "Win the king and defeat the enemy?" Ke Yunxia raised one eyebrow. Her appearance was gorgeous. When she showed such an expression, she also looked a little terrible. "You have made me so bad, you have taken everything from me, and you have said that you have become a king and defeated the enemy?" "What do you mean?" Qiu ran raised her eyes. Her eyes were full of shock. "You, are you ke Yunxia? How did you come back? " "Are you surprised?" Let Xia see that she was not hurt by me a few days ago I brought her to you. You don''t have many good days. Enjoy your time in this body. By the way, I don''t know if the owner of this body is looking at you. Be careful... " "You''re lying! What is possible? How can it be! " Qiu ran looks at Ke Yunxia as if she is looking at a devil. She moves back uneasily, then turns around and runs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 Su Li and ran Qiu, two translucent souls, came to s University. "I haven''t been to school for a long time. I still miss it, although I didn''t like school before." Ran Qiu turns around the school gate, and her tone is quite excited. It has to be said that ran Qiu and Ke Yunxia are different in the end. Although they are forced to betray each other in the world, they will be trapped in the other side of life. Even if he can''t see himself. Therefore, Su Li was relieved. If ranqiu and Ke Yunxia are so miserable, she may wish to tear up the female Lord''s soul directly. "Where is my body? I can''t feel it at all..." Ran Qiu, with a blank face, drifted around in the air, and then fell to Su Li. "Well, you know Well? " Ran Qiugang wants to ask Su Li if she knows the situation. She is staring at the front with her eyes burning. Her beautiful eyes are full of expectation and excitement. Along with her eyes, ran Qiu saw the travel in a hurry. Ji Xing is very famous originally. As an s college student, she naturally knows him. Does Su Li like him? Ran Qiu couldn''t help bending the corners of her mouth, feeling a little happy, and then some doubts. Was she also robbed? As soon as Su Li saw the journey, she forgot ran Qiu around her. In her eyes, there was only one person in her heart. It''s just that I can''t see her! What about the big boss! Say good touch the main brain of the world rules! I can''t see her! "The journey! Record of travel! Record of travel Su Li floated in front of him, trying to grab his hand, but was emptiness through. Then her whole person blocks in front of him, is also directly through, but, the body crisscross directly, she felt a faint heat. "I really can''t see it..." Su Li turned around and looked at the back of the ignorant and unconscious journey, lowered her head and covered her eyes with a trace of loss. But the next second, a familiar voice suddenly sounded beside, "is that you?" Su Li suddenly raised her head, only to find that she had gone through the journey came back, he seemed to have noticed something, but still did not see her, unable to correctly find her position. But Su Li can''t help but pull up the corner of her mouth, her eyes bright looking at Ji Xing Zhi, "I am, I am!" Ji Xingzhi went around in place, then reached out to touch the air nearby, but didn''t feel the inexplicable warmth just now. Su Li opened her arms to embrace him. Although she would still pass through, she felt the light warmth again. "Are you there? Why can''t I see you? " Ji Xingzhi was a little relieved. He was not worried. After hearing Ke Yunxia''s reply, he was vaguely aware of something. Although the speculation was absurd, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Su Li couldn''t help sighing and asked 2333, "what can I do to let him see me? ] 2333 flapping its wings, [there are two ways: the first is to find a corpse that has just died. The second way is to exchange points for props. ] Su Li pondered for a moment? ] [120000. ] [¡­¡­ Find out if there''s a body nearby that I can attach to. ]120000 points, isn''t that a joke! Stingy Su Li thought angrily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 2333 runs to help her find the body that can be attached to her body. However, Su Li can''t stay here all the time. After all, ran Qiu has been watching the opera for a long time. Fortunately, Ji Xingzhi knows that she has been in the future, so she is not so anxious, and Su Li can make time to find the female owner. Ran Qiu, with a face full of gossip, "are you together? Mr. Ji is a wonderful person. I didn''t know he had a girlfriend before Su Li sighed softly, "in fact, I haven''t been with him yet. It''s just that suddenly, I''ve become like this." She was a little wary of people in this world. Although she didn''t deliberately cheat, she concealed a large part of what she said. "What a pity..." Like thinking about her own situation, ran Qiu''s mood was also affected a little. Suddenly, she was very eager to find her own body, and then went to the park to fulfill her commitment and agreement. "Let''s go and find my body." She couldn''t help urging. Su Li, with ran Qiu, quickly wandered around the campus, trying to find the female owner Qiu ran. The melodious sound of the piano comes from the music room. Although it is not a world famous music, it has a special flavor. When ran Qiu passed by, she was attracted to the past for some reason, and then her whole soul was in a daze. "What''s the matter?" Su Li came forward when she saw the situation. Through the transparent glass window, there is a very valuable piano, and in front of the piano is a girl in white skirt. And the sound of the butterfly dancing on her hands was like the melody of the piano. And that person is Qiu ran, who occupies ran Qiu''s body. "I can''t play the piano Is she not afraid to be found like this At the end of the song, ran Qiu watched the girl rise gracefully, bowed to the students below, and then walked away calmly. "Most people don''t think that the person in your body is someone else..." Su Li couldn''t bear to tell her the story of Ke Yunxia. "Really..." Ran Qiu''s eyes fell on the classroom, watching the fake carrying his body to accept the praise of teachers and students, and she also promised to perform well on the school day. "It seems that many people like her..." After observing for a long time, ran Qiu felt a little frustrated. "That''s because you are good at camouflage. Don''t think about it. I''ll let you go back." Su Li reached out and patted her on the shoulder. In any case, no one would like to have someone take his place. But when the other side does everything, everything is excellent, will also have doubts about themselves. Is it not good enough in the past? Should she have this identity more? Shouldn''t she go back? "No Su Li decisively answered her, "that''s your life. If you choose to hand over to others, I have nothing to say, but you wait in the park, so you finally see the hope. Are you going to be defeated by this idea now?" "You''re right..." Ran Qiu was stunned for a moment and then slowly said, "I should take back what belongs to me. I just want to... " "What do you think?" "It''s better to do it after the school day. After all, we can''t go back on what we have promised. If I go back early, what about the school day? I can''t play the piano at all... " Qiuran can not care about this body, but she can''t. Su Li thought, "I haven''t found a way for you to go back. Don''t worry too much." "Well, thank you." Ran Qiu looked at her with gratitude in her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 Ranqiu''s decision doesn''t make Qiu ran leave so quickly, but she still lives in a state of fear of being retaliated by Ke Yunxia. Especially after the night came, she was afraid to go out, always felt that she was being watched. In fact, ran Qiu was following her. She wanted to know what she had done after occupying her body. I also want to know whether her family has found a new person in her body And Su Li is running around the major hospitals, trying to find a satisfactory body. To say that she didn''t want to be so troublesome, she just wanted to be attached to her body at will, and would make use of it to make sure that she was safe. Only 2333 told her that too many times in a small world could lead to energy imbalance, which might lead to some bad consequences. So, Su Li can only rest such a mind. As an extreme face control, she doesn''t want to be too casual to find a person with ordinary appearance. And in this world, there are not so many beautiful women who have just died for her to choose from. Then she turned to a hospital, and Su Li sighed and drifted out. [host, how can you ask for so much ]2333 asked in silence. Su Li hugs her arm and sulks. She doesn''t want to be like this. Obsessive compulsive disorder! What can I do! The hospital is out of a road, now the weather is very hot, walking in the street is also one by one Yan Ji. All of a sudden, there was a scream, and something seemed to be going on in front of me, and a lot of people gathered around. [host, there''s a car accident. ]2333 said out loud. Car accident? Fortunately, this is the hospital, and soon medical staff carried the injured in for rescue. Su Li couldn''t help but follow up. The wounded person on the hospital bed was a very young girl. Although her forehead was covered with blood, she was beautiful and her facial features were beautiful. What a pity Su Li has seen her body, a translucent soul floating out. Soul out of body, probably dead. Sure enough, the ECG became a long straight line. Su Li turned around and saw the soul floating out of the operating room. Maybe she went to reincarnation The first time I saw such a thing, Su Li also had some feelings. Tomorrow and accident, no one knows which will come first. [host, what are you waiting for! Get attached! ]The voice of 2333 suddenly remembered. Su Li''s sentimentality vanished. Beauty, just died. Not attached to the body to keep the New Year! Su Li''s brain is excited, and then directly attached to the body. After her whole soul entered, the original flat ECG had ups and downs again. Three days later, Suli woke up. The body was in a car accident and once died, so it''s not easy to rescue her. Now she wakes up, thanks to the injury medicine provided by 2333. In the meantime, 2333 had sent her information about the body. Ke Yixun, this is her name. It happened that she had a good relationship with her sister since she was a child. The accident of Ke Yixun that day may not be an accident. Red light on the sidewalk, cars coming and going, she died in the car accident. At that time, the person standing beside her was her stepsister Anluo. [host, I think this Anluo is very suspicious. She didn''t have an accident at that time, but now she is in hospital. He said that the high fever did not subside. He was frightened by Ke Yixun''s accident at that time. ]2333 analysis. Tut, Su Li put out her hand and gently stroked the tape around her head. It seems that things are getting more and more complicated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 Just as Su Li was about to sort out the whole thing, the door of the ward was pushed open. "Yixun, are you ok?" Ke Yunxia, who was carrying the heat preservation barrel, came in. She also heard that her cousin had an accident. She remembers that in the past life, although many people betrayed her, Ke Yixun and the person who pretended to be her gradually drifted away. Even if she didn''t recognize her, it was enough that she didn''t have a good relationship with the fake. "Not bad." Su Li shakes her head and looks at Ke Yunxia. She has the idea of telling her the truth, but is she worth believing? In the face of Su Li''s gaze, Ke Yunxia put down the heat preservation barrel''s hand slightly, "what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable there? " "There''s something I want to tell you," Su Li said softly. After thinking for a while, she decided to tell the truth, "Ke Yixun Dead. " Ke Yunxia opened his eyes in surprise and looked at Su Li carefully, "that You... " Su Li nodded, "I haven''t finished my task, I can''t go. I came after she died. " Ke Yunxia frowned. After confirming that she was not lying, she relaxed a little, "sorry, it''s all because of me, otherwise you won''t be like this..." She still remembers that she exchanged her soul power for her mission, but there was an accident. Su Li was still a little weak, and her lips and face were pale. She forced a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m glad you can come back. But there''s something I need to ask you. " "What''s the matter? You say Ke Yunxia was very grateful to her, otherwise she might have been killed by the fake. "Help me to take a message to Ji Xing. I''m like this I''m afraid he won''t believe me. " Su Li drooped her eyelids, and her long and dense eyelashes trembled slightly. She seemed to be telling her master''s uneasiness. Ke Yunxia immediately agreed, "OK, I''ll tell him for you. I can see that he likes you very much. He can see that I''m not you. It''s really Envy... " She always remembers the praise of his past life. She loves him so much, but he can''t recognize himself "One more thing," Su Li raised her head. "Ke Yixun''s death is not a pure accident." "What?" Ke Yunxia was stunned and immediately thought of something like, "is that an Luo? I thought she was hypocritical and pretentious before. Could it be her... " Su Li nodded, "I also suspect her, but this matter still needs to be investigated, after all, I did not see the specific situation at that time." Ke Yunxia''s eyes were cold. She said coldly, "you are good at self-cultivation. I will check this matter." "Well. I hear she''s in hospital, too? " Su Li asked. Ke Yunxia smelled the sneer on his lips a little deeper. "She''s the best pretender. I''m afraid it''s you who are afraid that you''ll be angry, so pretend to be ill. The Ke family did not treat her harshly. Instead, they regarded her as their husband everywhere, afraid that she would be wronged. What happened? Oh, that''s a dog''s heart. " In Ke Yunxia''s narration, Su Li is more aware of her present situation. Although the Ke family is also a big family, they don''t live together. Ke Yixun''s father married an Luoluo''s mother after his original marriage passed away, so the four members of the family lived together. An Luoluo has kept her position very low since she was a child. She seems afraid of being disliked. She always follows Ke Yixun''s side and looks like a little daughter-in-law. But behind her back, she didn''t like this kind of life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 Anluoluo felt that she was under the influence of others, and Su Li could understand it completely. However, she regards Ke Yixun as her opponent, and she still doesn''t play with caution, which is very boring. In particular, if she still hurt Ke Yixun''s real murderer, then it is absolutely impossible for her to live so comfortably. "No, she would be scared to death if she knew you woke up." Ke Yunxia snorted. Su Li wanted to say something else, and the door was opened again. A middle-aged couple hurried in, "Yixun, you finally wake up, scared to death aunt!" Well, this is probably the stepmother.. "To smoke Just wake up, wake up You really scared me to death one by one Oh, this is my father, Ke Jianliang. When Ke Yunxia saw them coming, he got up and walked over, "uncle, I''ll go first. Take good care of Yixun. After all, she was in a car accident. She had just gone through hell and didn''t see you when she woke up An Qing immediately explained: "no, Luoluo just woke up. My father and I just had a look. Who knows Yixun is awake now..." "You mean it''s not time to disturb your family''s happiness when you wake up with fumigation, do you?" Ke Yunxia as like as two peas in arms, she was appearing nervous in public. The mother and daughter are genetically good enough. "No, No Of course, I also hope to wake up early with fumigation... " An Qing can''t remember to speak clearly, so she has to look at Ke Jianliang for help. Ke Jianliang coughed gently and said, "don''t think much about it. You and I are not biased." "Oh, yes, you don''t favor your daughter. Some people prefer to die their own daughter." Ke Yunxia was in a bad mood, especially when he found out that his cousin had died, but now he still saw an Qing, a disgusting woman. He was even more upset. The more she wanted to get angry, she snorted and turned away. Looking at her to go far, an Qing just cautiously way: "allow summer this is how?" "It''s OK. Don''t think about it. I heard something happened to her some time ago. Maybe she''s in a bad mood." Ke Jianliang patted her hand and walked to the hospital bed. "Yixun, do you feel OK? Is there any discomfort? " Ke Jianliang asked in a gentle tone. Su Li looked up at him and said, "it''s uncomfortable." "What''s wrong?" As soon as Ke Jianliang''s brow tightened, he was about to ring the bell. "I''m not comfortable to see Auntie crying. I''m not dead yet. ANN is not dead, is there anything to cry about?" Su Li sneered. "Yixun, how do you speak? Be polite to your elders, don''t you understand? " Ke Jianliang is a little upset. "It''s better to..." Su Li''s line of sight in an Qing body circled, "you go to ask an Luoluo, why do I have an accident?" "What do you mean?" Ke Jianliang''s eyebrows are deeper. However, an Qing was suddenly in her heart and rushed to Ke Jianliang, "what are you talking about, Yixun? Luoluo has been greatly frightened. How can I ask her again? " "What''s the shock? I was the one who nearly died. Did she get hit by a car later? That''s interesting. How can I say it? The way of heaven is good for reincarnation Su Li just received the news from 2333. She saw it in the camera on the sidewalk. It was anlaoluo who pushed Ke Yixun. She was knocked down and hit by the oncoming car. "How can you talk nonsense?" An Qing is about to collapse and shout. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 Su Li sneered. Her light eyes fell on Ke Jianliang. He swallowed what he wanted to say and said, "let''s have a good rest By the way, this is from Yun Xia. I''ll find a nurse for you... " Then he walked out in a hurry, and an Qing immediately changed his face after he went out. She glared at her fiercely and then ran out. Su Li saw Ji Xingzhi the next day, which was brought by Ke Yunxia. "I''ve brought you people. Have a good chat." Ke Yunxia pointed to Ji Xing of Su Li and ran away. And Ji Xing''s eyebrows still frowned slightly after seeing Su Li. To tell you the truth, what happened these days is so incredible that even though he believed it, he still felt that it was ridiculous when it came to the end. "Miss Ji?" Su Li called out with a smile. Ji Xingzhi looked at her, although she had bandages on her head and her face was very pale, but her eyes were still moist, with her unique charm. It''s really her Ji Xingzhi walked over and sat down beside her bed, looking at her deeply, "what''s going on? What should I call you? " Su Li lips floating light smile, "call me Su Li." "Su Li?" He read it again. The name was too familiar, as if it was engraved in his soul. The familiar feeling made him tremble. Su Li looked at him with a smile, as if you were looking at his soul through his body. "Do you really recognize that Ke Yunxia is not me Su Li was a little curious. If she is Ke Yunxia, she certainly can''t accept herself, so the person who loves doesn''t find that she has been replaced by an impostor. If such a thing happened, she must have a deeper hatred than Ke Yunxia So, she was full of expectation for an answer. Ji Xing Zhi nodded slowly, "well, I don''t know why Fortunately, you are still there. " Su Li couldn''t help but get close to him and hugged him. "You''re so nice." For some reason, she was hugged and inexplicably received a good person card. She was mixed with sadness and joy, so she also opened her arms and put her arms around her. I''m glad that she has nothing to do with her for the first time. "Does the wound hurt?" After holding each other for a while, Ji Xingzhi looked at the bandage on her head with worry. The injury on the head will make people worried, in case of sequelae, it will be more troublesome. Thinking of this, he said, "go to m, where there are better medical resources." Su Li couldn''t help but laugh. He was really worried about such a trip. However, 2333 had given her the injury medicine produced by the system, so she would not be in trouble at all. She said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m fine. I can be discharged in a few days, and it doesn''t hurt. " Ji Xingzhi still can''t rest assured. He secretly decides to invite the world''s most famous brain doctor known by M country to give Su Li a good examination. But instead of telling her, he just asked, "can you tell me what happened? Why did you suddenly become Ke Yixun? " Su Li was silent for a while and didn''t know how to open her mouth, so she took out her mobile phone and looked for a few articles about rebirth to him. Ji Xing''s frown brow peak roughly glanced at, only felt that the world was too mysterious. "I was there at the school gate that day, but you couldn''t see me at that time." Su Li added another sentence. Thinking of that day''s situation, it suddenly occurred to him, "you are indeed there." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 "Do you feel me?" Su Li asked. "It''s like a warm feeling." Ji Xing recalled, and then held Su Li''s hand, "just like holding hands with you." This sentence is a little provocative. Su Li said that she couldn''t hold on to it, and her face was flushed unconsciously. The journey approached her, breathing crisscross, the atmosphere is also ambiguous. But he suddenly thought of something, "will you leave this body for no reason?" Su Li thought for a moment and shook her head. "It was an accident before, but not this time." Because the original Ke Yixun has gone to reincarnation. Unless another one who is not afraid of death will rob her of her soul. "That''s good. I''m afraid that after I kiss you, I suddenly find that I''ve changed." The corner of his mouth raised Yang and said. "Kiss?" Su Li just surprised, the next second on the lips covered with a slightly cool soft touch. She can not retreat, the whole person is wrapped in the breath of travel. The breath had a light smell of mint, but it made her indulge in it more deeply. A long kiss in the past, Su Li with a slight breath, the whole person is buried in the arms of the journey. She couldn''t feel the pain on her head or the wounds on her body. She only knew that the kiss was too intoxicating. [ah, ah, my man is just walking spring and medicine! ] [I fell down, so I need my husband''s kiss to get up! ]Why don''t you kiss me! ] [ah! My man is so seductive! ] immersed in the powerful hormone of travel, Su Li has some waves, and then the brain is frantically floating barrage. The only one who could hear her talking nonsense was 2333 holding small wings to cover his ears. But where is the frog''s ear! The eye of Ji Xing looked at Su Li with warm color. When she saw the wound on her head, the warm color was suddenly replaced by ruthlessness. When he came, Ke Yunxia added fuel to the story about Su Li''s current situation. In Ke''s family, although she is not invisible, she is no better. Just take a look at the attitude of Ke Fu. Ke Jianliang is very kind to his wife now, just like the whole person has been drowned in infatuation, everything takes her first. And an Luoluo is an Qing''s daughter, and Ke Jianliang is afraid that others will say that he treats his stepdaughter harshly, so he is also responsive. In contrast, his own daughter was ignored. It is just that Ke Yixun is excellent and has a strong personality, so his status in the family has not dropped dramatically. Just, I didn''t expect that anlaoluo could hide his mind so deeply. For a while, Ke Yixun was killed in her hands. Now, the person who takes over the body is Su Li. How to make an Luoluo pay the price is the first thing she has to do, but this premise is that an Qing can''t get a moth out there. Su Li can''t think about the old man in love. In case Ke Jianliang listens to an Qing''s words and secretly gives her a stumbling block, there is no place to cry. But fortunately, her man came. Ji Xing''s original can not be underestimated, he as the home of Ji family, thunder means to let people fear. It can be said that in the circle of aristocratic families, he is the only young owner. Therefore, few people dare to offend him. "You can take care of yourself. I''ll take care of the rest." Ji Xingzhi then went to kiss her mouth and said. Su Li put her arm around his neck. "I want to deal with it myself, but you need to help me, OK?" Enemies, it''s cool to do it yourself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 After Su Li stayed in the hospital for a week, the culprit who killed Ke Yixun finally appeared. She was Petite in appearance, timid in expression and pale in color. It is believed that she was seriously ill. She grabbed the corner of an Qing''s clothes and came in uneasily. "Sister Are you all right? " Ann Luoluo''s voice was as small as a mosquito, and her eyes did not dare to fall on Su Li. She only dared to look at the ground timidly. The appearance of this pair of little daughter-in-law was seen by Ke Jianliang who came with him. He frowned slightly. Although this daughter is not his own, but too clever, how can such a good child be the murderer who killed Yixun? Su Li''s eyes swept around the three members of the family who came in. She felt unworthy for Ke Yixun in her heart. An Qing and an Luo, her own father is not willing to trust her, is not willing to make decisions for her, this is absolutely ridiculous. However, this is the case. If Ke Yixun was still alive, how sad would she be to find that her father didn''t believe her? There was a sarcastic smile on her lips. She turned her head too far and didn''t want to talk more. The atmosphere became dull for a moment, and an Luoluo seemed very uneasy. She finally came out of an Qing''s back and squatted in front of the hospital bed two steps ahead. "Sister, do you feel pain? I''m so scared... " Su Li couldn''t help but look at her, wondering if she was born good at acting, but she was forced by her aggrieved appearance. "I almost died, do you remember? Who is this look for? I abused you, or what? You don''t want to see me alive Su Li sneered, in a rather unfriendly tone. Ann Luoluo was frightened by her, "sister, what are you talking about? I''m so worried these days... " "Yes, yes, we are worried about insomnia all day, and our health is even worse..." An Qing sighed slightly and said plaintively on one side. Su Li''s eyes filled with ridicule. She looked at Ke Jianliang, "did you get the information of the intersection camera on the day of my accident?" Speaking of this, Ke Jianliang also responded, "the police said that the camera just broke down, so..." "That''s a coincidence..." Su Li said meaningfully, "but how do I hear that there is a backup in the hand of Ji Xing? Dad, would you like to ask him for one? " "What?" An Qing a Leng, surprised ground asks a way. Su Li''s mouth shallow to hook up, showing a gentle smile. However, this smile is particularly terrible in the eyes of an Qing and an Luo. An Qing also has means. She has already asked people to destroy that video, but now Su Li says No, it must be fake. It''s deceiving her An Qing calmed down and said, "what are you talking about, Yixun? The camera at the intersection is broken and can''t take pictures of the road. And who is it? " "Peace An Qing voice fell, Ke Jianliang interrupted her, tone is also very serious. She couldn''t help being stunned. "What''s the matter?" "Don''t mention more about it." After warning her, Ke Jianliang looked at Su Li again, "what you said is true. How could he have a video in his hand?" Su Li said with sarcasm, "is this strange? It''s my boyfriend "How could it be?" This time, it was not Ke Jian Liang''an, but an Luo, squatting beside her, "isn''t he with Ke Yunxia? Everyone knows it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 "What does that mean?" Ke Jianliang''s heart suddenly, "is he pedaling two boats?" Su Li just wanted to refute, but was robbed by an Qing, "God! How could the chronicle do this? Yixun, don''t be silly. This kind of man can''t be trusted! And What''s more, you don''t have a good relationship with Yunxia. How can you be a third party... " Ke Jianliang also said in a hurry: "your aunt said right, to smoke ah..." Su Li sneered, "OK, don''t care about me. Dad, if you really care about me, go and find out who pushed me on the side of the road. What do you think "There were so many people on the road that day Even if you take a picture, you may not be able to see clearly You''re finally out of danger now... " Although her mother said that she had disposed of the video, she could not help doubting what Suli just said. "What, are you trying to say, don''t investigate? A guilty heart? " Su Li sneered. "Of course not It''s just that people may have been careless. What should you do if they find out? " An Luoluo is in a state of confusion. When she talks, she is also confused. She knocks her in a hurry and makes her sober. "Anluo, you are so kind." Su Li is willing to bow to her logic. In this world, the Virgin Mary is more terrible than the white lotus flower. In particular, this kind of security, usually see must retreat, or a dip in the fear of bad luck. Ke Jianliang sighed. He couldn''t handle these things well. For his own daughter, he is naturally concerned about, she this time in the Guimenguan trip also let him exhausted. And for an Qing mother and daughter, he is to pay a lot, can be said to be everything, for fear that they are not used to not adapt. Therefore, when they began to fight against each other, Ke Jianliang felt extremely tired. In his opinion, a good family is more important than anything. As a result, he unconsciously ignored the video that Su Li said. As if as long as he doesn''t care, the family can still be completely preserved. What he doesn''t understand, however, is that this indecisive behavior will only push the family further and further away. Anyway, Su Li has no hope for him. This man is not worthy of being Ke Yixun''s father. He didn''t do his duty as a father at all, but he still dreamed of family harmony. It was a dream. An Qingan is lost. His mother and daughter have left. The atmosphere is a bit dull. Ke Jianliang feels that there is too much pressure in his heart to stay here. He just wants to run away. "You have a good rest. Dad went to the company first. There is a very important meeting today." Finally, Ke Jianliang said the words of leaving. Su Li suddenly stopped him when he came to the door. Ke Jianliang turned around. Su Li looked gloomy in the backlight, "Dad, I gave you a chance." "What?" He was subconsciously stunned. Su Li drew a corner of her mouth and said, "since you, as my biological father, are not willing to make decisions for me, I have to use my own method. I hope you don''t regret it Ke Jianliang''s heart sank, but he didn''t know what to say. He had to deal with it at will and then left. In his eyes, his daughter has not grown up, the thought is also very naive, but also will not poke out any big basket. But he obviously belittled this one and gave it back. It was his daughter. "Mr. Ke, your daughter is on the news..." As soon as he arrived at the office, Ke Jianliang heard his special assistant say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 "What?" Ke Jianliang fingers a meal, and then quickly let special help to watch the news for him. The news media and microblog headlines are all about his daughter Ke Yixun. This is a video, click in to find that it is a picture taken by the camera on the road. At the red light on the sidewalk, more than a dozen pedestrians were standing on the side waiting. In front of them was a girl in a dress. So far, nothing has happened. In the normal people''s mind, the next scene should be after the green light, and the pedestrians walk to the opposite side. However, the next moment, I saw a girl in a white dress secretly put her hand on the girl in front of her, "bang". The oncoming car hit the girl who had just been pushed out. "This This is... " After watching the whole video, Ke Jianliang could hardly speak. The one who was pushed onto the road was his own daughter. And the one who pushed was that he was a stepdaughter. This completely unimaginable thing made him collapse a little. He suddenly thought of his daughter''s black and white eyes in the ward that day. The eyes looked at him and said to him that they wanted to know the truth and go to greet him. What did he think then? Yixun must be wrong and misunderstood. She is kind and clever. How could she be harmed? He didn''t really doubt that Ann was down at all, but he had to believe the facts before his eyes. What to do now? Ke Jianliang''s mind is in a mess. But at this moment, the security situation and the security fall have been scared out of control completely. "Mother! What to do? What to do! Why is the video coming out? I''m dead, isn''t it? Didn''t you say the video was destroyed? Why can they be released? It must be Ke Yixun, it must be her... " Ann Luoluo sat on the cold floor limply with tears falling down. And an Qing is also confused, she looked at only know that cry, an Luo is angry not to hit a place, "you say you have what use, know to cry! Who let you make up your own mind to harm Ke Yixun? She died directly also just, as a result, she should live well, but also bite you. How can I have such a stupid daughter as you In the face of this accusation, it is more like being trampled on the tail, "what qualification do you have to say about me? Didn''t you arrest the director Zhao to death? The result is not sold, how did he tell you? If the video is destroyed, can it be released? " "You, you even said me?" An Qing is also angry speechless, chest ups and downs, a slap will be directed at an Luoluo face in the past. Ann fell a Leng, just want to fight back, eyes a glimpse of the man standing at the door. His face was gloomy, and there was a terrible light in his eyes. I don''t know how long he listened there. "Dad Dad is not. You believe me... " Ann Luoluo was afraid. She tried to hide behind as she said. But an Qing hears this address also body a stiff, the next moment, her face then showed a frightened and aggrieved expression, and then turned to toward Ke Jianliang rushed in. "Jianliang, listen to me, I don''t know..." Ke Jianliang''s eyes are cold, like looking at an enemy, at the moment she rushed over, he kicked up his feet. An Qing is not prepared to be kicked in the stomach, the whole person flew out, and then heavily knocked down the vase on one side. With the crash of the vase, she fell into the debris. "Before the police and the police come, you''d better tell us everything you''ve done!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 What can an Qing say? Can we say that she has been secretly estranged from Ke Jianliang and Ke Yixun over the years? Or does she have another man out there? Or she helped Anluo hide the truth of the accident She didn''t dare to say anything. She was really scared. People who don''t usually get angry once they get angry, it''s like volcanic eruption. No matter whether you are innocent or not, you can''t avoid it. She didn''t dare to talk much, which made her angry to the extreme. An Qing fell into the fragments of the vase and was cut several wounds, but now she did not dare to move and had to bear with it. Ke Jianliang walked to her step by step and squatted beside her. An Qing only felt a shadow on her head. She shivered all over her body and tears poured out of her face. Where else is her gentle and small-minded appearance? Ke Jianliang only thought she was ugly. "Jianliang, don''t Let me go, please... " She was curled up, shivering, and her voice was full of fear. The next second, as soon as her scalp hurts, Ke Jianliang grabs her hair and orders her to raise her head. She whimpers, but she doesn''t dare to say anything more Ke Jianliang, with a black face, grabbed her head and bumped into the wall next to her. "You dare to raise a man outside without telling me. Do you forget how I treated that woman at first?" An Qing has hit blood on her forehead, but she is even more frightened when she hears Ke Jianliang''s words. He has been so gentle and dull these years that she almost forgot how terrible he was a decade ago. She still remembered that at that time, Ke Jianliang had a lover. The woman raised a little white face with his money. After he knew about it, he sold the woman to a club directly. Within a year, the woman died inside. "Don''t Please Jianliang, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong... " An Qing constantly begged for mercy, and finally Ke Jianliang stopped. He got up and calmly walked to the other side of the road. An Luoluo has already been scared by the scene just now, and it is even more frightening to see Ke Jianliang coming. "I don''t want you to repay me for spending all these years on your mother and daughter." Ke Jianliang walks to an Luoluo and looks at her sitting on the floor as if she is looking at a tiny ant. Anluo was crying and shaking her head. She never thought that this gentle and cowardly father would have such a side. If she had known that, she would not dare to touch Ke Yixun, but now it''s too late to say anything Just when she was in despair, there was a siren outside. Ke Jianliang''s footwork is too late. "I''ll let you off today, but when you''re in jail, I''ll have you taken good care of." Ann was relieved to see him turn to the door, only to see the police enter the door, she collapsed again. Her life is over. ¡­¡­ When Su Li and Ji Xing arrived at Ke''s house, he saw an Qing and an Luoluo being taken into the police car. These two people lost their usual image, one worse than the other, as if they had suffered some violence. Her father, Ke Jianliang, stood aside with a cold face, looking at the mother and daughter''s eyes was frightening and frightening. What''s wrong with Ke Jianliang? ]Su Li immediately saw that something was wrong with him. [after analysis and scanning, his mental fluctuation is very abnormal, I''m afraid that he was hit and his temperament changed greatly. ]2333 said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 In any case, it was revenge for Ke Yixun. Among them, Su Li set out to provide a video of the trip, and Ke Yunxia added fuel to the flames. Several people joined hands to send an Qing and an Luoluo to prison. They were orphans and widowed mothers. Even if they had some contacts, they mostly looked at the face of Ke''s family. Zhao, the only director who is not in it, has also been detained for interrogation, and they only have the way to plead guilty. And in this matter, the only one who was hit hard was Ke Jianliang. He changed his temper and became moody and angry from time to time, so that his employees kept quiet for fear of provoking him. Su Li also moved to the house that Ke Yixun originally bought after she was discharged from hospital. She has always been unhappy with an Qing and has lost two people. Therefore, she did not live in Ke''s house much. Besides, she has to go to school. Different from Ke Yunxia, Ke Yixun is a director major student in the Art Department of a university. She was originally a figure of the times in the school. However, she was also on a hot search because she was nearly killed by her stepsister, and her popularity was not low. When she returned to school, she got a lot of attention. Because of the previous events, he and Ke Yunxia are bound together. At this time, Su Li has changed his body. In order to avoid suspicion, he directly quit his job at s University. From an outsider''s point of view, it is that he and Ke Yunxia parted ways, and their feelings were hurt too much. Travel notes What kind of experience is it to be trapped by your daughter-in-law? Ji Xing wiped a face, of course, she chose to forgive her! Ji Xingzhi, who resigned as a professor, returned to the power of Ji Jia. He needed to give Su Li a better future. Even if Ji Jia is thriving in his hands, his voice in s city is still not strong enough. And Su Li, who is back in school, will not forget ran Qiu of the school next door. S University and a university are two universities separated by a street, so she often goes to s University to see ran Qiu, who is still in the state of soul. After a period of absence, Su Li found that ran Qiu''s breath had changed and seemed to be more silent. She was no longer happy and simple when she first met her. Although Su Li already has an entity, with the help of the system, she can see her soul state, so she asked, "what happened?" Ran Qiu was in a daze on the rooftop at that time. When he heard a strange voice, he couldn''t help being stunned. Then he turned around and said, "are you?" Su Li''s mouth rose, "don''t you remember? I found a new body. " Ran Qiu nodded, "Congratulations..." Su Li gently frowned, "what''s the matter with you? What happened? " Ran Qiu lowered her head, and a sigh came, "have you ever been suspected of being attached to this body?" When she asked, Su Li knew where the problem was. "Are you sad to find out that your parents and family don''t recognize you?" "Well..." Ran Qiu saw that her parents were so kind to the fake, and her heart was almost sour "It''s human nature, but you''re going to be sad They were nice to the fake because they thought she was their daughter. Do you suspect that your parents have been impersonated because of a sudden change in their character one day? Don''t get into it. If you''re not happy, go back and go back to your own body Su Li looked up and touched her hair in vain. In fact, when she said these words, she was very guilty. After all, even if she thought so, she could not accept that her lover would recognize her wrong www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 Ran Qiu hung her eyes for a long time, then slowly raised her head, "what should I do to go back?" "Just get rid of that fake soul." Su Li said with a smile. At this time, Qiu ran, who was practicing the piano, suddenly felt a chill. The pleasant sound of the piano stopped, which aroused the dissatisfaction of the president of the literature and art society. "What''s the matter with you?" Qiuran shakes her head, puts her hand on the key and continues to play. The coolness just now came from ran Qiu, and there was a little hatred in her eyes. Why do you want to destroy other people''s lives so wantonly, regardless of the original owner''s wishes? Ran Qiu can''t play the piano, but qiuran plays it with her body. Ranqiu likes reading and reading novels. When qiuran comes, she packs her books and throws them into the storeroom. There are also some rare editions that she bought with great efforts, but she abandoned them. Ran Qiu doesn''t like star a, but Qiu Ran is full of posters of star a in her room This pile by pile, let originally soft hearted ran Qiu gradually can''t stand And let her make up her mind is that the boy she loves finds s University. At that time, she watched him walking around the campus, occasionally pulling a student to ask. She really prayed 10000 times not to meet Qiu ran. Her fear of that moment was almost at its zenith. She was afraid that he would take the fake as her own, and if that was the case Ran Qiu took a deep breath and suppressed the madness of her eyes. If that were the case, she would never let go of the fake. Ran Qiu sat on the piano with a vicious smile in her eyes. Qiu ran plays the wonderful piano music with her fingers, and the whole music room reverberates with the sound. However, the next moment, with a bang, the sound of the piano stops suddenly, and qiuran cries out loud. "What''s going on?" "Open the piano cover!" "Did you hurt me? Did you hurt me?" "Take her to the infirmary!" The scene is a mess, ran Qiu floats in the air, looking at Qiu Ran''s fingers red and swollen, almost unable to move, and then laughs happily. Even if the body was hers, she would like to punish the counterfeiter. Anyway, she can''t play the piano by herself, and her hand is hurt, so she can find an excuse not to appear on the school anniversary. Moreover, now the pain is not her pain, let this fake freight forwarder bear it for her. Qiu Ran''s hand is wrapped in bandages, and she can''t play the piano for a month, and the school day is only half a month. She can only be defeated in the eyes of the director of the literary and art society as if she were a real murderer. Qiu Ran''s hand injury was soon spread to Su Li''s ears by 2333. She was also a little surprised at ran Qiu''s ruthlessness. That is her own body, ah, said to smash, completely not distressed ah! However, Su Li is very happy, she appreciates such people. Moreover, the more enemies Qiu Ran has, the greater her chances of winning. These days, she carefully searched the mall for the props she wanted, trying to expel the female owner''s soul, depriving her of the ability to take her house, and forcing her to reincarnate Most importantly, it''s cheap. [cheap is not good. Host, you have a lot of points now. Can we be generous? ]2333 read it in pieces. Su Lihao waved his hand happily. ] [ah, this is good. ]After searching for a long time, she finally saw a cheap one That''s it! ] [are you sure? ]2333 asked again, "this is a disposable consumable. It can only be used once. If it fails, it will be useless. ] [that''s it. ]Su Li ordered it directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 Qiu Ran''s fingers were injured, so she took a few days off to rest at home. But recently, both ran''s parents are very busy, so there are only two transparent servants in the family besides her. Qiu ran lies half on the swing on the balcony and sleeps over unconsciously. She didn''t know. Not far away, Suli had arrived. She stood at the bottom of Ran''s villa and could see the balcony on the second floor as soon as she looked up. Ran Qiu floated up and saw qiuran had fallen asleep. She made a sign quietly, and Su Li climbed up the corridor. She was good at the beginning, and climbing a building was not a problem at all. Moreover, Ke Yixun, who is now attached to her, is dead, which is not too entangled in the issue of staffing. At the railings, Su Li turned over and landed on the balcony. Ran Qiu looked at her in surprise. She seemed to have no idea that she was so good. "What are you going to do now?" Ran Qiu asked. Su Li stretched out a finger and put it on her lips, indicating that she should be quiet. When people are in deep sleep, they are most likely to be startled. Qiuran is originally the body that she has taken away, and the soul is more likely to leave the body. At this time, even if ran Qiu is in the state of soul, if he talks too loud, he will disturb Qiu Ran''s soul. At that time, no one knows what will happen. There have been many cases of soul eating back the body. To be on the safe side, Su Li sprayed the deep hypnotic into qiuran''s nose. The minutes and seconds passed, and soon it was dusk. Dusk - the time of the devil. This is the best time for Su Li to start. She takes out the soul grabbing rope that has already been prepared and pulls it to qiuran. The soul seizing rope in the past, directly into her body, into a mire in the same. Su Li grabs the end of the soul snatching rope with one hand and Qiu Ran''s body with the other, and then pulls the soul snatching rope out of her body bit by bit. Yingying white light wrapped around the soul seizing rope, as it slowly came out, a translucent soul body was also involved. Sure enough, that is the soul of Qiu ran. The soul snatching rope had been firmly trapped in her waist, and the sharp thorn had already spread out on it and penetrated into her soul. "Ah --" qiuran''s soul suddenly uttered a painful groan and groan. Then, she seemed to wake up. As soon as she sees the current situation, qiuran''s soul struggles at once. She shouts for help and prays for mercy while trying to escape. However, seeing this situation, Su Li picked her eyebrows and pulled her whole soul out of Ran Qiu''s body. "No --" the sharp voice from her soul suddenly rang out. Su Li looked indifferent and looked at her struggling like a clown, and her mouth could not help but lift up. Ran Qiu on one side looked at her eyes in addition to disgust is hatred, "you are really ugly..." This sentence hit the bull''s-eye. Qiu ran, who always wanted to forget her past appearance, immediately broke down and yelled, "you are ugly. Do you think I want to choose your body? Oh, you''re just a second choice. What''s to show off? " "So what, at least I have my life." With these words, ran Qiu successfully returned to her body under the guidance of Su Li, leaving Qiu Ran''s soul out of control Su Li''s soul grabbing rope has only become a common immortal rope after being used once. It can only be used to bind a bundle of souls and other things, which can be regarded as the best use of everything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 Seeing ranqiu return to her body, qiuran knows that she has failed. She reluctantly pulled up the corner of her mouth, the translucent soul in the dusk clearly disappear, looks not strange. Although Su caught the soul, she didn''t know what to do next Send her to reincarnation? How to operate. And at the critical moment, 2333 disappeared. Rising from the heart of a restless for no reason, Su Li''s eyes fall on Qiu ran. This is not a look, her eyes burst out of hatred let Su Li suddenly alarm. The next second, however, a huge explosion resounded through the sky. The two servants of the Ke family vaguely noticed something and looked up suspiciously. They saw their young lady lying on the swing chair, and then looked away. They don''t know. A soul blew itself up. Qiu Ran''s resentment is too deep. She deeply resents the person who destroyed her two good deeds and has a premonition of the punishment she is about to face. In this case, why is it different? She chose to blow herself up. This kind of self explosion will not affect ordinary people, but can affect the snatcher. Su Li was too close to her, and she was not well integrated with Ke Yixun''s body, so she was immediately affected. In qiuran''s strange expression, Su Li even had no time to avoid, so she was shocked by the explosion. Her soul suddenly broke away from her body. If it wasn''t for her soul strength of 2S level, she would be completely destroyed now. Even so, Su Li''s soul was badly damaged. The intensity dropped to s level, and the mission failed without saying it. [mission failure, deduct 1000 points of host rock sugar Sydney points. ] [if the task fails, the soul strength of the host rock sugar Sydney drops to s level. ] after a long time lost, the warning tone of mission failure sounded in her ear. Su Li was so angry that she almost wanted to explode in situ. Well, Qiu ran, who sells her batch, is so terrible that she can easily blow herself up. Even if she does, she will lose her mission and her soul will be hurt. What''s more, qiuran is the female owner of that world. Her self explosion has brought influence on the whole world. In order to eliminate the trouble caused by this effect, Su Li''s integral is deducted by the system. In short, she is now back before liberation, nothing. Su Li looks at 2333 with gloomy eyes in the system space? Just how disappeared, where to die! ] 2333 is more anxious than her I was just broken the firewall and forced to shut down I just received a notice from the main system. It is said that the system has been attacked unprecedentedly, so that all the taskers in the task have deviated ] [what do you mean? ]Su Li is stunned? Is there anything wrong with him? ] [no, the height of the master brain is beyond the reach of general artificial intelligence. Only our system has been attacked and the master brain has been repaired urgently. ]2333 explained. Su Li was relieved, feeling that they were so dangerous What 2333 doesn''t say is that many of those who failed in their missions, like Su Li, are involved in the space-time gap because of insufficient points. This accident has sounded the alarm bell to the system, also let all the mission personnel raise the vigilance. In such a tense atmosphere, Su Li is still committed to the next world. What can she do? She is also very desperate! Life without integral is incomplete! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 Ran Qiu seems to have had a long and long dream, in which she met the love of her life. Then, for some unknown reason, she was taken away. She is muddleheaded in the park, waiting for her favorite boy to look for her every day. Day after day, she suddenly met another soul. The soul said that her name was Suri, which could help her get her body back. She agreed. Only after she left the park did she know what crisis her life was in. The fake took everything from her, and almost took the boy she liked. Later she couldn''t bear to return to her body with the help of Su Li. her_life_was_back_on_track_ , _and_then_she_finally_fell_in_love_with_the_boy_she_liked_ ._ It''s just Where''s that guy named Suli? Ran Qiu always felt that everything in the dream was real, and she remembered all the things when she was a soul. If it''s just a dream, how can you never forget it? It''s just that there''s no Suli in the world. There is no Ke Yixun. She remembered that in her dream, Su Li''s soul was attached to the dead Ke Yixun. However, she heard that Ke Yixun was indeed dead, dead in a car accident. Her stepmother and stepsister were also jailed for murder and cover up. It''s as if everyone else''s ending has not changed, except for those who have something to do with sully. Oh, no, it''s different. Professor Ji of s University is still in school, but he has been single, has no girlfriend, or even has no sex object. It seems that everyone agrees that he is either cold or gay. That day she had the dream again, and this time she saw more details. For example, the fake who took away her body blew up her soul, causing Su Li''s soul to be severely damaged. And in that one second, the world was turbulent, the clouds changed color, volcanoes erupted, seawater poured back, it seemed that it was the end of the day. Only a second later, however, the world returned to its original state. Ran Qiu wakes up from her dream, and the men around her wake up in a daze. Then she slaps her back subconsciously and murmurs in his mouth: "darling, don''t be afraid to sleep well..." Ran Qiu immediately calmed down and breathed a long sigh of relief, but no longer sleepy. At the same time, Ke Yunxia also had a dream. She dreamt of her miserable life after she was robbed of her previous life, and then found that things turned around. The man named Suli helped her and let her return to her body. She got up and got out of bed and looked out of the window, looking out at the bright moonlight, quietly and gently shining on the earth. Ke Yunxia breathed a sigh of relief and read in his heart: I hope everything goes well for you. ¡­¡­ System space. Su Li is preparing to go to the next world when the system sounds in her ear. [as far as I can see, the host rock sugar Sydney got 2000 points. ] Su Li was stunned? ] [it''s the mental power of Ke Yunxia and Qiu ran. Your points are too small. Although the disaster has been eliminated in that world, there is no way to eliminate the bugs in the important plot tasks. Both of them still remember you, so they sincerely pray for you. I was born to now also did not see a few quests can get such treatment, worthy of my home host, is really wonderful! ]He flattered Su Li Mei in time, which made Su Li Mei smile. It''s always nice to get 2000 points in vain. [quick, quick, next task! I will try my best to finish this time! ] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 When Su Li was conscious, she felt an indescribable pain. It was as if someone had broken her stomach and taken out her internal organs. Even her soul which had just gone away was implicated. What''s the situation of selling batch! Who''s cutting open the belly of the employees? Hello! The pain was too clear, but her body couldn''t wake up and had to endure it. Finally, she fell into a coma again. In the luxurious bedroom, a pretty beauty is lying on the bed of Carving Dragons and Phoenix without a sound. Standing beside the bed was a man in a black dragon robe. His expression looked very sad, and his eyes were intolerable. "Your Majesty, miss ling''er''s Neidan has been taken out." Kneeling at the bedside of the female officer holding a tray, on top of which is placed a bright white pearl. "Go and present Nathan to miss Zhusha." The man waved his hand and said. "Yes." The female official left in a hurry with a tray containing Neidan. When she got to the door, she looked back for some reason. She saw the man sitting on the edge of the bed, taking a brocade handkerchief to wipe the sweat of the girl on the bed. His movements were gentle, as if he were dealing with a rare treasure. The female official bowed her head and couldn''t help but look down on her. It''s just for the man who pretends. Thanks to the spirit girl, for his life, she suffered from the pain of Neidan''s separation. And more than once. When Su Li woke up, it was already late. She was the only one in the whole bedroom. Under the dim candle light, she slowly got up from the bed. It hurts. It hurts everywhere. She leaned back on the bed and began to watch the story of the world conscientiously. "What the hell is the manger! £££¥£ª£¦£££¥¡¬ A kind of Just after reading two lines of words, Su Li couldn''t help but burst a lot of rude words, and then successfully attracted the little maid of the gate to run in. "Miss ling''er, are you awake? Would you like to pass on your meal? Your majesty said that he would come with you in the evening. " Looking at the little maid in front of her, Su Li''s heart is so depressed that she can''t swallow it. She can only weakly order her to pass the meal. Anyway, we have to be full. Come on. Su Li, with a sad face, continued to look down at the plot. In this world, the original owner she passed through was Luo linger, a kitten demon, who had been playing in the world for a few years. Just like the first encounter of many human demon love, the cat demon who was almost caught by the trap was saved by the king of the world who came out to hunt, and then fell in love with each other. The cat demon is simple and clean, so that the emperor Long Feng Ze, who lived in intrigue since childhood, felt the rare happiness. He is a conceited man, and he is not afraid that the kitten demon will hurt him. He only keeps her around for fun. Long Fengze said he liked her, rather than regarded her as a playful pet. Because he still has a white moon in his heart. The girl named Zhusha is the flower queen of the first brothel in Beijing. She is so beautiful that she even indulges in long Fengze. Just because of his identity, he could not bring a brothel woman into the palace, and Zhu Sha was not willing to enter the palace to compete with other concubines. She still stays in the brothel to be a flower queen, but there is an emperor behind her. Naturally, no one dares to contradict her. For men, what is not available is always the best. Long Fengze''s affection for Zhusha is far more profound than Luo linger. So, in Zhu Sha''s serious illness almost died, an expert told long Fengze that only the inner alchemy of the goblin could save her. There are nine elves in the world www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 "Ling''er, would you like to help me?" Long Fengze asked. Luo ling''er saw his frown and frowned, and immediately went up, "what''s the matter? Of course I would like to help you. " "Really?" Long Feng Ze''s eyes brightened, "but you may suffer." "I''m not afraid!" As simple as Luo ling''er, she can''t refuse such a person who needs her, especially the one she likes most in her life. "I want one of your pills." Long Fengze knows that for demons, Neidan is very important, but Luo ling''er is a cat demon. She has nine pills. It doesn''t matter if one of them is missing He thought so, but he made the request. When Luo ling''er hears Neidan, her heart suddenly breaks out. In her mind, she can''t help but think of her mother''s warning to her. She subconsciously wanted to refuse, but when she saw longfengze''s praying eyes, she still gnawed her teeth and agreed. Anyway, she has more than one endosulfan Even if the pain when taking endosulfan seemed to die, but this is her favorite person''s request, how can she refuse? She once read the storybook said, like a person is to give all. It''s just a pill Luo ling''er agreed, endured the most difficult pain in the world, and then took out his own internal medicine, which was dedicated to his white moon cinnabar mole by his sweetheart. However, Zhu Sha''s illness has not been good, and then long Fengze asks Luo linger again and again for her inner elixir. Until the eighth time, long Fengze looked at Luo linger painfully, "give me another one, linger, please..." Luo ling''er already knew that long Fengze used her inner elixir to save another woman, but she was just like a demon. She was always ruthless in the face of long Fengze''s request "This is the last time." Luo ling''er takes a deep look at the Dragon Fengze and turns to walk into his bedroom. A sigh of relief, long Fengze did not find the water in her eyes and some of the footwork. Long Fengze finally got her eighth Neidan and a cat body transformed into its original form. He looked at the cat demon that had died, and the whole person was in a daze. Why did she die! Why? Didn''t she have nine Endosulfans? Why did she die... " Long Fengze was furious and arrested the master who had instructed him. The expert laughed wildly and then confided in the truth. Originally, Zhu Sha''s illness is due to him, he just wants to get the cat demon''s inner Dan, so he cheated long Fengze. "The nine life cat demon was originally the most difficult monster of time, but I got her eight Endosulfans. Ha ha ha ha, do you know why she died? Because she took out her endosulfan to save your life... " Long Fengze is paralyzed on the ground, and he can''t think of such a plot in any case. When he saw Luo linger''s demon body, he understood his intention, but he had no chance. He killed her by himself. In front of him was the twisted face of the evil way. At the next moment, a hand pierced his chest and took out a translucent white light Neidan. ¡­¡­ Looking at the whole plot, Su Li seems to describe ten thousand Teddies once. This is a typical combination of slag and cheap! And the end is also very fan, that evil way actually killed the male Lord! The law of immortality of the protagonist! Oh That lady is not dead, but it''s no different from death. She''s been seriously ill and can''t live long After watching the plot, Su Li hugs her only one endosulfan. QAQ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 Su Li came at a bad time. Luo ling''er, the original owner, had only the last pill left. For a kitten demon who has been rigid for a few years and has low Demon power, this is no different from that of a mortal whose legs are broken. In short, Su''s body is not even weak And her task is to kill the evil way that deceives her Neidan at the same time Su Li just want to say hello to the system. It has 18 generations of ancestors. Is there such a trap? System: of course (©V_ so before the meal came, the male leader, long Fengze, came. Frankly speaking, he is very beautiful. You know, in the demon world, every shape of the demon is to look good inside the transformation of the shape, the basic male demon female demon a match a good-looking. But the kitten demon who is used to seeing so many good-looking goblins and monsters is still fascinated by such a human being. It can be seen that his appearance is also not generally good-looking. However, as a Yan control Su Li saw such a beautiful man, there was only one feeling in his heart - annoyed. "Ling''er, how do you feel? Is it better? " Long Fengze ran in eagerly, and then sat down on the edge of the bed, with concern on his face, just like how much he cherished her and loved her. Su Li sniffed in her heart. However, in order to avoid OOC, she raised her mouth properly and said, "I''m in pain..." Long Fengze frowned, raised his hand and gently stroked her hair, "I''m sorry, ling''er, I''ll make up for you But miss Zhusha saved me before. I can''t let her die. Can you understand me It''s so disgusting for a man to lie on! Su Li was very angry, but she couldn''t show it. She could only hold her breath, and she was almost suffocating! "She saved you, you can''t let her die, then I''ll save you too I don''t think you care at all that I''m dead... " Su Li hung down her long eyelashes, and the tears in her eyes hung on her eyelashes. She looked very pitiful. "Ling''er What are you talking about? " Longfengze frowns deeper. Su Li shook her head and let her tears drop by drop. In the original plot, Luo ling''er at this moment has some resentment, but her love is deeper than her hatred, which makes long Fengze force to the point of never dying. But now that Su Li is here, a little change in what she said and what she did under the condition of no OOC would make a big difference in the results. Luo ling''er has always been a crying ghost. Long Fengze was used to her frequent disturbance, but this time, he felt that his whole heart was pulled up. And, she said, she saved herself In the memory of long Fengze, he only experienced a life and death situation. At that time, he went to visit in micro clothes, but his whereabouts were revealed and he was besieged by a large group of killers. He did not bring out many guards. He could not resist the attack of so many people. He fought and retreated. He escaped to the room of Zhu Sha, the flower leader of qianhualou. Zhu Sha hid him, and secretly gave him medication, so that he recovered a life. It can be said that he has always been nostalgic about Zhusha because of the salvation. So, what does this kitten demon mean by saving him? After getting along for so long, long Fengze is also very clear about Luo ling''er''s temperament. She never lies. Just when he asked her what she was saying, she just shook her head and refused to answer, but she did not want to lie. What is the secret? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 Su Li resists talking to long Fengze. Because she is guilty, she doesn''t force her. She just has a mind in her heart, so she can''t stay. "Ling''er, dinner is coming. I''ll have some with you." The palace people who pass the meal have come one after another, and the table is full of fragrant food. Su Li was really hungry, so he thought about himself, but he was robbed by long Fengze. Sleeping trough! Su Li, who was beaten and held by long Fengze, is confused. She suddenly remembers that the original owner and long Fengze are lovers So it''s normal to cuddle and cuddle, but now the person in this body is Su Li! She, Su Li, a man with a husband. Moreover, she hates long Fengze very much, so how to refuse his intimacy is a problem she is facing. Fortunately, when she arrived at the dining table, long Fengze put her down. Su Li took a deep breath and began to sweep the food in front of her. Taking Neidan is a very painful thing, but also a waste of physical strength and Demon power. As a rigid kitten demon, she can''t do other things except to make up for the lost physical strength and Demon power with food. Not to mention cultivation. After being taken eight internal elixirs, the evil spirit in the body was extremely disordered, and there was no way to cultivate it! Su Li while eating for Luo Ling Er feel unworthy, and at present the problem is too much, she has some can''t start. Su Li is still very cautious, now that the evil way also don''t know where, rash inquiry may cause his vigilance. However, she was trapped in the palace and was not allowed to go out for physical reasons, so she could not even receive information from the outside world. Most importantly, she has only two thousand points. What can two thousand points do? It''s no use! What useful things can not be exchanged, and even can only be reserved when the task fails to prepare points. Su Li frowned, long Fengze''s mind is not here, so he left in a hurry after dinner. "Somebody, go and invite the Taoist priest Wu Chen to come." Long Fengze once arrived at the imperial study, let the confidant go to invite the Taoist priest who had instructed him at the beginning. Before long, a middle-aged man in a yin-yang Taiji fish Taoist robe came. His hair was gray and he was holding a duster in his hand. He looked like a fairy, but there was a lingering gloom. "See your majesty." Taoist Wu Chen saluted. "Taoist priest, please rise," long Fengze respects him very much, "Taoist priest, I have something to ask you." "Yes, your majesty." "Linger said she had saved me, but I didn''t have any impression. What''s the matter?" Long Fengze always feels that his memory has some deviation, but he says that he is not sure what is wrong. He can only consult the Taoist priest. The Taoist Wu Chen''s eyes flashed, and then he pulled a few inscrutable words. Frankly, it was his fate with the cat demon. "There are so many causes in the world that your majesty doesn''t have to worry about it. After all, ling''er is a demon, and a human demon has a different way... " The Taoist Wu Chen sighed, "on the contrary, it is the girl Zhusha who has a deep affinity with his majesty." "Really..." After long Fengze was enlightened, he felt a little relieved, but he didn''t know. This was heard by Su Li, who happened to come here. Although her Demon power is low, but the demon class itself has a hidden method is very powerful, Su Li''s arrival did not disturb any guards. She raised her eyebrows and raised her mouth. This is a good way to leave long Fengze, at least to start abusing him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 The next day, when long Fengze came to visit Su Li again, he found that she was different. He frowned with a bad feeling in his heart. "Ling''er, what''s the matter with you?" The Dragon Feng Ze moves forward two steps, wants to cuddle the person in the bosom, but was dodged by her. Su Li lowered her head so that people can not see her look, but she seems to have become decadent, completely lost the past lively. "Your Majesty May I go out of the palace? " It was a long time before she asked. There was a tremor in her voice, and she seemed to be able to cry if she didn''t pay attention. Long Fengze is very nervous. He has never seen her look like this. Even if she was taken out of Neidan again and again in the past, she has always been smiling like a flower. Even if wronged to cry out, but also like coquetry. Moreover, she always called him by his name, which was the privilege he gave her. Now, she calls herself your majesty "Ling''er, tell me what happened? Who bullied you? " Even if some kind of premonition in his heart is ready to come out, long Fengze is not willing to think about it. Su Li raised her eyes, revealing her big cat''s eyes. Her eyes are very beautiful, pupil is gray blue, crystal clear like precious sapphire. However, now, her eyes can not see the original bright appearance, leaving only a deep bottomless silence. I don''t think I love you She spoke slowly, and her voice seemed to come from the far sky. However, this first sentence made long Fengze stunned. At this moment, his heart seemed to be pulled violently, and his whole chest began to buzz and ache. With his temperament, when Su Li said this, he should immediately interrupt with rage. However, at this moment, he did not dare to have half anger except for the sadness rising from the bottom of his heart. Without him, in front of this originally pretty lovely girl seems to have been weak enough to fall in the wind, he dare not say or do anything to stimulate her. Su Li covered her mouth and coughed twice, and her face became more and more pale. She gave a slight smile and then said, "before I went down the mountain, my mother told me not to trust anyone in this world, but when my feelings came, I couldn''t help it I have read a lot of storybooks, there are many stories about people and demons, I envy And then I met you. " Su Li''s gentle eyes fell on long Fengze, but he felt a little out of breath. He wanted to interrupt her, but when he saw her eyes, he retreated. "It is said in the storybook that if you love a person, you have to pay everything for him I thought I loved you very much. I wanted to pay everything for you, but I couldn''t, I couldn''t... " Tears fall quietly, this moment, Su Li is really sad, kitten demon''s emotion is too strong, can completely affect her, let her sad. "I can''t When I first gave you endosulfan, I was just afraid of pain, but you would comfort me and love me, so I was very satisfied You know, save that girl, but you like that girl I don''t want to save her. Why should I save her and let her rob you with me? But, but I like you so much, I can''t refuse you... " Su Li''s body is a little shaky, her slender fingers tightly grasp the window railing, seems to be trying to hide their emotions. "You don''t like me anyway. Why should I like you I only have the last endosulfan left. I''m afraid you''ll ask me for it. What shall I do then? " Long Feng Ze had already been shocked, "what do you say?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 "What are you talking about? Is there only one pill left? " Long Fengze was shocked and asked in a loud voice. Su Li pulled her mouth up and said, "yes There''s only one pill. I don''t want to die. Can you let me go? Your majesty -- " long Fengze''s ears tingled for a moment. He could hardly believe what he heard. In her heart, did he want to kill her? But He did hurt her again and again. For a long time, he found his voice, "ling''er, why is there only one endosulfan? Don''t you have nine pills? Why is there only one left? " Su Li seemed to be frightened by his appearance. Her face became more pale and her tears dropped down. "There is another endosulfan in your place But you don''t remember at all. You don''t remember at all You see, miss Zhusha saved you once, and he was missed by you. So far, you have forgotten everything when I saved you. I should have figured out that the person you like is her, not me... " Long Feng Ze''s brain hummed for a while, as if something had been swept away the dust, and suddenly became clear. The memory deeply buried in my mind was awakened, like a seed that finally broke through the ground, sprouted and rooted and grew into a towering tree. Why does he only remember that Zhu Sha saved him, but he doesn''t remember that kitten demon saved him! He never regretted that When he was chased and killed, his bodyguard died and his chest was stabbed with a sword. The more blood was flowing from the wound, he was at the end of his tether and could hardly escape the assassin''s pursuit. However, at this time, a girl in men''s clothes fell from the sky, not only helped him to hold down the assassin in front of him, but also took him to a hidden alley. At that time, long Fengze lost too much blood but fainted. Before he completely closed his eyes, he saw that girl took out a pearl with shining white light from her mouth and fed it to him. When he woke up, there was no sign of the girl around him, and the gang of assassins seemed to have come. He escaped to qianhualou with his injured body and was hidden by Zhusha. He was so badly injured that he could not have survived without Nathan given by the cat demon, no matter what Zhu Sha did. He was able to survive, all depends on her endosulfan, and now he asks her again and again to ask for endosulfan and hurt her again and again How sad she should be, but he didn''t care at all. He thought he only took her as a pet to tease, but at this moment he found that he had fallen in love with her "Ling''er, I''m sorry Ling Er, I''m sorry I hurt you, I like you, I love you, ling''er... " Long Fengze said he would go to grab her hand, but at this time he found her strange, "ling''er, how can your hand be so cold?" He once asked her why her hands were warm at any time. She said that the spirits of the civet clan are like this. If her temperature drops, she is hurt. Now her hands are cold Su Li gently broke away from him, "Your Majesty, let me go I really don''t want to die. I don''t like you anymore. I don''t want to trade my nedan for your love for me... " "You won''t die, I won''t hurt you again..." At the moment, long Fengze is like a fish thrown on the shore. He doesn''t know what to do. He can only keep her, "ling''er, I''m wrong, I will never hurt you again Tell me, what can you do to get better? " "How to do it?" Su Li''s voice faded down, like a calm lake, "take back my Neidan." "What?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 "Nathan?" When hearing these two words, long Fengze''s heart sank. Without Nathan, Zhu Sha will die, but if Su Li can''t take back Neidan, she will become weaker and weaker, and they may It was a difficult choice. On the one hand, Zhu Sha, who had always been in love with her, and on the other hand, he had hurt so many times before he found out that he liked her No matter who you choose, the other may die. Long Fengze had never suffered such a ordeal. In Su Li''s cold eyes, he was almost defeated. "Ling''er, is there no other way?" His voice was dry as if it contained sand. After all, he didn''t want to lose any of them. But there is no such good thing in this world. Su Li lowered her long eyelashes and sighed gently. Her tears had already stopped, but her voice still had a trace of crying, "fortunately, you didn''t choose me Otherwise, I''m afraid my heart will be soft again... " "Ling''er..." At this moment, long Fengze suddenly realized that he really lost her. The great panic rolled down like a giant beast, and he couldn''t move at all. "Ling''er, take away the inner alchemy in my body Ling''er, I was wrong... " He admitted his mistake for the innumerable times today, but he couldn''t make Su Li any moved. Su Li gently Er, cold left hand pasted on the chest of long Fengze. Glistening white light leaked out of her palm like fireflies scattered all over the ground. Through this beautiful brilliance, long Fengze looks at Su Li''s face which is so beautiful that it can almost make the world fade. A slight pain came from his chest. Long Fengze lowered his head and saw the crystal clear endosulfan coming out of his body. He suddenly asked, "ling''er, how painful it is to take the medicine..." Neidan has been completely taken out, Su Li looked at the white beads lying quietly in the palm and said in a soft voice, "it''s like opening the belly and taking out the heart." Dragon Feng Ze eyes suddenly a hot, for him, she suffered eight times the pain of rifling belly. How can there be such a love for him in this world? But such a person, but he was injured to this appearance. "Ling''er, I will make up for you in the future. Can you give me a chance?" After Su Li put Neidan into the body, she felt that the whole body was light and comfortable, and her hands were gradually warming up. Hearing the words of the Dragon Fengze, she did not answer, still drooping her eyes, a pair of heart like ashes. However, she scoffed in her heart. Who wants to stay? Of course, she wants to leave the palace and seek opportunities to find that evil way to settle accounts! The most important thing is that the most important thing in longfengze''s heart is the red yarn. What''s the use of it? You have to be concerned about her, Nathan, for a fool to stay. The night wind blows Su Li''s long hair. Long Fengze now worried that she could not, for fear that she was getting weaker and weaker, he closed the window and helped her to the bed. "Ling''er, you have a good rest. I''ll accompany you. Don''t be afraid..." Su pear leaned against the pillow, and make complaints about it. Who wants you to accompany him? "Your Majesty, I want to be alone." Long Fengze once again clearly realized that his kitten demon would not rely on him and trust him as before. Yes, why would she trust herself? Clearly, he is the one who hurt her the most The pain in his heart suddenly annihilated him, and long Fengze felt such a strong pain for the first time "Well, you go to bed early. I''ll see you tomorrow." With his eyes closed, he finally got up. Listen to the ear task progress bar up a large section of the prompt sound, Su Li heart just out of a depression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 The next morning, under the early dragon Fengze, he rushed to the Lingquan palace where the cat demon was. This palace was specially renovated for her by him, and Luo ling''er loved it very much. But after taking endosulfan again and again, she gradually quieted down and did not jump up and down like she did at the beginning. When I think of Fengze, I feel terrible. He always thought that taking Neidan would not do her any harm, but he did not find her more and more quiet appearance. Maybe, it''s because she''s getting weaker and weaker and has no energy to play any more Clearly is so lovely and lively kitten demon, but because he has become so. If time could go back, he would never hurt her because of her. Why would he like to hurt so many people? Obviously, he can order people to catch demons and get pills to save Zhu Sha, but he has to hurt linger He''s going to make up for her, and he''s going to spend all his time smoothing her wounds. However, when he pushed aside the bedroom hall, he did not know why he was in a panic. "Ling''er, ling''er, where are you?" Empty bedroom hall can not see any shadow, as if no one has lived in the same, cold and terrible. Because Luo ling''er is a cat demon, long Fengze didn''t send many people to guard Lingquan palace for fear of problems. At the moment, there are only two guards guarding the dormitory "What about ling''er? Where has she gone? " Long Fengze asked the two guards with red eyes. "Your Majesty, miss ling''er hasn''t gone out." "What about her? Where are the people? " Long Fengze kicked off the guard kneeling in front of him, and then stumbled in. After the book case, the wind brought up a thin piece of paper. After a pause, long Fengze''s eyes fell on the paper floating on the ground. The ink on it had already dried out: Your Majesty, linger is gone. Don''t read it. May you and miss Zhusha live together for a lifetime. Long Fengze read these two sentences over and over, from whispering to loud "Linger --" at last, he stroked the two lines of characters, and then suddenly tore up the paper. Looking at the debris on the ground, he immediately picked it up again, trying to put it back together The waiter around him looked at him some abnormal appearance, worried to open his mouth, but he swallowed all the consolation in the eyes of long Fengze. Why? If I had known this, why should I have done it in the first place. The Chamberlain thought. ¡­¡­ After Su Li had two Endosulfans, she not only improved her health, but also recovered her mana a little. The explanation of 2333 is that although the cat demon has nine internal elixirs, the magic power and Demon power contained in each inner elixir are different. The one that gave the Dragon Fengze at the beginning should be the most powerful. Therefore, Su Li now takes back this most powerful endosulfan, can recover to such a degree. The first place she went after she left the palace was the place where the lady Zhu Sha was. Long Fengze attached great importance to her, but could not take her to the palace, so he built a delicate courtyard beside the palace for her. Zhu Sha lives in this courtyard now. Different from the treatment of kitten demon, Zhu Sha is heavily guarded here. If she had two Endosulfans, she would not have been able to enter the door. Su Li dodged the guard and fell under the small window of Zhusha boudoir. When she saw that there was no one else in the room, she turned over and entered. Zhu Sha was really sick. There was a smell of medicine in the whole room, but unexpectedly it didn''t smell bad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 Su Li walked in step by step, bypassing a screen carved with landscape paintings, and then saw the beauty lying on her gums. White skin is better than snow, and black hair is like ink. The beauty closed her eyes and was in a state of sleep. It''s just that Su Li doesn''t think she''s sick. How can a patient look so good? The skin is white and transparent, and there is a faint blush on both cheeks, which is more beautiful than ordinary people. Su Li approached a little, lowered her head and gently sniffed her body. Although there was still a medicine smell, it was very light, even lighter than the residual in the room air. She couldn''t help frowning. Just as she was trying to find out again, the beauty''s eyelashes on the bed trembled slightly. Do you want to wake up? Wake up and wake up. Su Li takes a step back. She also wants to ask what the situation is. Zhu Sha felt that someone was looking at her. She was always alert and opened her eyes. Her eyes fell on the woman in red who appeared beside the bed, and she couldn''t help wondering. She was very weak and sat up with a strong brace. "Who are you?" Su Li looked at her hard to sit up. She just picked her eyebrows and didn''t plan to help her. Instead, she said, "are you Zhu Sha?" Zhu Sha looked at Su Li and suddenly thought of something. She nodded, "little girl Zhusha, are you linger girl?" "You know me?" Su Li is a little surprised. Long Fengze regards Zhusha as the existence of white moonlight. How can she tell her about Luo ling''er? Zhu Sha pulled up the corner of her mouth with a bitter smile, "yes, he has said so. What can I do for you, miss ling''er? " "Do you know about Nathan?" It seems that the only role of Dan in the play is to lie in the wind bed. But Su Li always felt that as the female owner of the world, Zhu Sha should not be what she saw now. She must have a secret. After she asked this question, Zhu Sha was stunned for a moment, and then she showed a bitter smile, "those are Neidan No wonder No wonder he was so miserable every time he brought Neidan, but he pretended to be indifferent. Oh, he hasn''t come for a long time. His best friend has sent Nei Dan to him twice... " Su Li slightly frowned. The meaning of these words is that Zhu Sha doesn''t know that those are Neidan In the original plot, her inner alchemy is all taken away by the evil way, but she doesn''t know what happened. However, looking at the appearance of Zhu Sha, it seems that she is also deeply in love with long Fengze, and her resentment looks like those lost concubines in the harem. "Girl ling''er, is that what you came here to ask?" She asked again. Su Li smell speech look inside bring out a bit of light ridicule, "I just want to see, my inner Dan was sent to who''s hand by him." Zhu Sha looked at her suspiciously, "your Nathan? You are Demon? " "Yes, or how do you think I got here through all this encirclement?" Su Li''s smile was a little cold. "When I came, I was thinking, if I killed you and took back my Neidan, would long Fengze be very painful?" Zhu Sha was frightened by her suddenly changed expression, and a few drops of sweat were exuded on her delicate face, "you Are you going to kill me? " "Why not?" Su Li''s eyes showed a bit of ridicule, "you are my rival in love, miss Zhusha." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 Zhu Sha''s eyes suddenly became more firm than ever before. "You can take Neidan, but you can''t kill me." "But after taking Neidan, you still have to die..." Su Li chuckled and said. "But at least I have time to see your majesty once." The red gauze drooped her eyes, and her head bowed with boundless affection. Zhu Sha has not seen long Fengze for a long time. She still remembers that when she first met, he was chased and killed and took him in by herself. At that time, she had just become the flower queen of qianhualou. Originally, the mother in the building was going to choose a grand day for her to receive guests, but she saved the present-day emperor. Besides, she has a face that is so beautiful that people can''t forget it. She easily let long Fengze move the heart, but a brothel woman is destined not to enter the palace. Zhu Sha is very self-conscious. She just wants to have a place to settle down and leave the brothel without trying to please others all day long. Long Fengze saw that she was knowledgeable and interesting, and he liked her even more. He knew that he couldn''t give her credit, so he tried every means to please her. It was probably her happiest time. However, I don''t know from which day on, long Fengze''s attitude towards her is more and more indifferent. Even if she is still very good to her, she knows that there is always something different. Later she found out that he had brought a beautiful woman into the palace. It is said that the beauty looks like a beautiful city. What''s rare is that she is naive and naive. She likes not only long Fengze, but also other people in the palace. It was impossible to say that there was no jealousy at that time. Zhu Sha had inquired about that beauty. Her Majesty did not know where she had found her. She had no idea about her origin, but she was loved. I came to the palace with unknown origin Zhu Sha felt as if she had been beaten and swollen. In order to avoid being criticized by others, he chose not to enter the palace, so he was gentle and kind. But I didn''t want to see someone of unknown origin enter the palace So what was her plan? She regretted it immensely, but what she said was like water thrown out, not to mention Long Fengze did not want her to enter the palace at all. Zhu Sha didn''t have the experience of fighting between the palace and the house, but after living in the brothel for so many years, she had seen many intrigues since she was a child. She chose to pretend to be ill. As expected, it''s a good idea. So she pretended to be ill again and again until she was. Even now, she has not been in Fengze bed for a long time. In fact, just learned that those internal alchemy is from Luo ling''er, Zhu Sha''s joy almost covers everything. Maybe, in his heart, or himself is more important, isn''t it? So he wanted to see him at this moment and ask her questions. Su Li can''t help sighing when she looks at such a red yarn. She thinks she is wrong. Long Fengze doesn''t love Zhusha better than luolinger. He actually loves himself more. He liked both Zhusha and luoling''er, but it was cheap. "Forget it. I''ll spare you." Su Li tugs at the corners of her mouth. It''s not worth it for Luo linger to fall in love with such a person, but she can''t help it. Now she plays Luo ling''er, who still loves long Fengze Fortunately, she was about to get rid of him. After taking a deep breath, Su Li said softly, "I''m gone. I hope you''ll grow old together." "What, what?" Zhu Sha opened her eyes in surprise and didn''t understand what she meant. But Su Li has already turned away from the window, Zhu Sha wants to stop her too late. She did not know why she was a little anxious. After a while, the noise came from outside. "Catch the assassin!" PS: I just sent a wrong chapter, ah, ah, ah, ah, I made a mistake at the time of timing. Sorry, the content has been replaced, but the title can''t be changed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 The door was pushed open, and two maids came in hastily. "What''s the matter?" she asked, frowning "Girl, a female assassin has broken in. Fortunately, you are safe and sound." The maid was a little relieved. However, Zhu Sha can''t help but get a cluster of eyebrows. Female assassin, isn''t that "Go out and tell the general that the girl is not an assassin. She is my friend. Don''t hurt her!" Even if Zhu Sha was jealous of her, she was given endosulfan after all. If you don''t repay her for saving her life, you can''t just watch her die. Maid smell speech Leng for a while, know Zhu Sha is not in joke, hurriedly ran out. At this moment, Su Li is pursued by a group of bodyguards. Although she had two Endosulfans, but in the end the Demon power is not enough, is still found. It''s so heavily guarded that she can only avoid it. If you are caught carelessly, you will have to go to the palace, and you will not be able to come out at that time. The buildings here have a view of the south of the Yangtze River. In the rockery, Su Li''s figure quickly shuttles among them, playing the guards round and round. As soon as she stepped on a fake rock, she turned back to see two waves of bodyguards bumping into each other and falling on all fours. Su Li could not help but cover her mouth and smile. Then she stepped on the roof with her toes lightly. At least, she stepped on the roof like a cat. "There she is! Stop her! Don''t let her run "Come on, come on!" Not far away was the courtyard wall. When she turned it over, she could not help showing her cat nature. She sat down on the roof and turned back to make a face at the guards. When Su Li was having fun, a voice suddenly swung from far away, "where''s the assassin? How dare you break in here?" She couldn''t help but follow the voice and saw a man in silver and white armor with a long gun coming from the distance. His body method is very fast, all of a sudden to Su Li opposite. Two people on the roof one by one sit to look at each other, the man saw her after a slight frown, just want to talk, Su Li then hurriedly stood up. "I''ve had enough of today and today. Let''s go first. Goodbye!" She blushed a little, then jumped directly from the roof to the opposite ginkgo tree, ready to climb over the wall. "Is this the place where you can go as you please?" The man spoke with dignity, and when he saw that she was going to run, he ran after her. And those who stand at the bottom of the bodyguard also have a discussion. "The general himself, the assassin can''t run away!" "Surely! But will any assassin come here in a red dress during the day? " "That''s right Why do I think there''s something fishy here? " "What''s so fishy? That girl is so beautiful, isn''t it our general''s friend? " "Maybe, maybe!" Su Li had already jumped to the top of the wall. When she was about to jump down, a gust of palm wind came from her back. She subconsciously hid herself, slipped under her feet and fell off her head. "ah," although she is a cat demon, it has not adapted to this body, nor does she know how to pose in the air. She''s not going to be the first cat to die? What a pity! However, the imaginary thing did not happen. At the moment of falling, someone threw away his spear and flew over to catch her. Su Li was held in the arms of a green grass smell, she secretly opened an eye to look up, just on a pair of dark gray eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 That pair of silver gray eyes flickered with a trace of blood, Su Li subconsciously knew that he must have a lot of life on his hand. The body of this kitten demon instinctively rejected such blood, so she closed her eyes again and put her hand over her face. "Why, do you think I can''t recognize you as the goblin next to Emperor Anyuan when you cover your face?" The magnetic voice rings on Su Li''s head. Emperor Anyuan is the male leader. Su Li feels that he doesn''t respect long Fengze very much And I don''t know why, that goblin three words in her ears have a kind of groundless provocation. Su Li bit her lips and spit out a murky breath. No matter how many times she has experienced, she will feel her heart beat faster and nervous the next time she sees him. "I, I am not You''ve got the wrong demon. " Su Li''s voice is small, but also with a trace of inexplicable grievances. Xia houchuan inexplicably felt that the cat demon in his arms was a little cute. No wonder emperor Anyuan couldn''t help spoiling her even though he knew she was a demon. But I don''t know why, the cat demon ran here, is it to know the existence of Zhu Sha? Interesting Xia houchuan looks cold and serious, but he has a love of gossiping, which is probably a kind of contrast sprout. But He looked down at the cat demon that still covered his face in his arms, and felt a sense of satisfaction in his heart. Xia houchuan held her and didn''t want to put it down, so he asked, "what are you doing here, kitten demon? If emperor Anyuan knows you''ve run away, he''ll have to catch you back. " As soon as she heard the word "go back", Su Li put down her hand in a hurry, then put her arm around Xia houchuan''s neck and said in a loud voice, "no, I don''t want to go back! You must not send me back, or Otherwise... " The cat demon, who never knew how to threaten people, was about to cry. Xia houchuan could not help but feel malicious. He was holding Su Li and was about to go to the palace, "otherwise what? Well? " "Otherwise Or I''ll Wow -- "inexplicably, as soon as the sense of grievance came up, Su Li couldn''t stop. Her beautiful cat''s eye blinked, and her tears fell like she didn''t want money. As soon as the kitten demon cried, it was earth shaking. She didn''t know where to get so many tears. It seemed that she couldn''t cry any more. But she was such a beautiful woman that she cried bitterly and lovingly. Xiahouchuan is also the first time to encounter such a situation, suddenly at a loss. He wanted to put the demon spirit in his arms down, but she held on to the front of her clothes. Don''t send me back to the palace I don''t know why she left the palace. "Where do you want to go? Can I take you?" It is said that the elves are very playful, probably it is not easy to slip out. "Would you like something delicious? Do you want fish? " Cats have to be coaxed with fish. Su Li cried for a long time before she was finally coaxed. Her eyes were red and looked more pitiful. She cried so much that she belched and stressed: "I, I don''t eat, I don''t eat fish Want to eat, sweet cake... " Xia houchuan some can''t cry or laugh, but looking at her watery red eyes, dark gray eyes also can''t help but dye a smile. "I have to change, will you?" Su Li thought for a moment, "well, I''ll wait for you outside." Xiahouchuan put the kitten demon in his arms down, "don''t you go in together?" Su Li turned her head and snorted, "no!" "Then you wait, don''t try to slip away, you know?" "Well, hurry up..." Su Li looked at him with red eyes. Xia houchuan can''t help but want to cover his chest. The goblin is serious and lovely www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 Su Li waited patiently outside the courtyard, for fear of being found by the patrolling guards, she also went up the tree. Sitting high and looking far away, she could just see Xia houchuan walking into his yard with a long gun in his hand. To tell you the truth, she was a little surprised to meet her man Su Li here. Xia houchuan is a general. He is either in the frontier or in the military camp. However, he is now in the courtyard of Zhusha. If Su Li''s guess is right, it must be long Fengze who ordered him to stay here. For a man who is defending his country in the battlefield, running back to serve as a guard for the emperor''s woman is really a small talent. Her man no matter what status, the pride in the bones has never been reduced, from his address to long Fengze, he may also be dissatisfied. However, Su Li felt very happy to meet him now. She is now less points, Demon power is insufficient, do not know how to deal with that evil way, her man appeared. It''s better to come earlier than to come by chance Su Limei thought. Here Su Li is waiting for Xia houchuan to change his clothes and come out. The palace on the other side is a mess. The cause is that long Fengze received a message from the dark guard that Su Li went to the courtyard of Zhusha. He was ready to go to him at the moment. However, he happened to meet a secret report from the frontier that the northern nomads had invaded the territory again. Long Fengze could not delay such a great event. He had to make a general arrangement before he left the palace in a hurry. In order not to attract the attention of the people, long Fengze dressed up as an ordinary rich man and went out with his inner servants and more than ten guards. The palace and the courtyard are very close, so Su Li saw the Dragon Fengze and a group of people coming from afar. Su Li''s heart sank a channel, this dog emperor is really heartless, she just left and ran to date with Zhu Sha. So the emperor''s mind is unfathomable, kitten demon is really white shrimp, see such a scum man. But the slag man''s power is still very strong, Su Li breath hold her breath and hide himself in the layers of leaves. Long Feng Ze came in a hurry and naturally did not notice the situation at the side door, and went in directly from the front door. He thought about a lot of things along the way, such as Luo ling''er and Zhu Sha, which one did he prefer Or, let them get along with each other. After all, Zhu Sha is always gentle and polite, and the cat demon''s mind is pure and spotless. They should not embarrass themselves Zhu Sha just heard the maid say that Su Li, who was regarded as an assassin, has already run away. The next moment, long Fengze comes in. She couldn''t help being a little stunned, and tears came out of her eyes. Finally, he finally came to see himself. "Your Majesty..." Zhu Sha gently called a, eyes light with water to see him step by step. Long Fengze hasn''t seen Zhu Sha for a long time. On the one hand, although he likes her, Luo ling''er is obviously more interesting. With the cat demon, his mind on Zhusha becomes lighter. On the other hand, he went to get the cat demon''s Neidan for the sake of Zhu Sha. However, he still had some problems in his heart, so he gradually did not come very much. But at the moment, he had no mind to reminisce about the past. His first direct sentence was: "Zhu Sha, has ling''er been here? Where is she now Zhu Sha''s smile solidified on her beautiful face when she heard him. At that moment, her jealousy reached the peak, because she clearly realized that long Fengze really did not love her Even, he didn''t even want to pretend. Zhu Sha didn''t know whether she should cry or laugh at this time PS: this chapter was sent to the front by mistake in the morning, and it has been changed. QAQ has been changed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 "Your Majesty..." Zhu Sha raised her face and looked at long Fengze. Long Fengze steps, he has not seen Zhu Sha for a long time, did not expect to see for a period of time, unexpectedly found that she seems to be more delicate. If we say that the beauty of kitten demon is pretty smart, with the color of spring flowers full of vitality, then the beauty of red yarn is gentle like water, just like the silent posture of autumn moon. She was always there, quietly looking at him as if she had never asked for it. This is why long Fengze has been unable to let her go. Zhu Sha is a very painful woman. Long Fengze sat on the edge of the bed, raised his hand and gently helped her that long hair like cloud like ink, "is your body better?" Zhu Sha nodded, her beautiful eyes were full of missing, "Your Majesty, Zhu Sha miss you so much I thought, I thought I''d never see you again... " "Why, I''m here." In front of his beloved woman, the young emperor never called himself me. Maybe, he thought it was proof that he liked them Zhu Sha nodded her head, and water mist was in her eyes. Her heart is far from showing so calm, but she knows that her meekness and consideration is the most attractive place. She can''t be as unscrupulous as the kitten demon, and she can''t fight to rob Long Fengze kisses her eyes heartily, but he is still thinking about Su Li''s whereabouts. "Red yarn..." In a moment, long Fengze opened his mouth again. Zhu Sha said, she knew that after all, she could not evade the inquiry I don''t know if Xiahou general has caught her. I just hope that she can run without a trace. "Has ling''er been here?" Zhu Sha nodded, "well, but she left again." "Gone..." Long Feng Ze frowned, "did she say anything?" "She asked me if I knew about Nathan, and I knew It turns out that those medicines are the inner elixir of linger girl. " Zhu Sha laughed bitterly, "she wanted to kill me, but then she changed her mind Your majesty, linger girl, can she have an accident without Nathan Long Fengze listened to Zhu Sha''s words, eyebrow peak more frown deep, he suddenly understood kitten demon''s anger, also understood her all along affection. "Zhusha, are you worried about her?" Zhu Sha was surprised by this question. She closed her eyes and said, "girl ling''er is my Savior. Even if she wants my life, she should. In any case, I can''t bite the hand that feeds me. Your majesty, bring her back... " When she said the last sentence, Zhu Sha did not dare to lift her eyes for fear of being seen her true mind. But long Fengze is silent. Zhu Sha''s words have no problem at all, but he feels a little strange at the moment Ling''er wants to kill Zhu Sha because she is a rival in love, but Zhu Sha hopes that ling''er will be safe and even asks him to find her back Some things can not think about, once you think about it, you will fall into a swamp like mind, entangled in the mud foot deep. "Zhu Sha," long Fengze seemed to have made up his mind. He got up and looked at her with heavy eyes. "You won''t come back as long as you''re still here." Zhu Sha''s heart suddenly clapped Is he going to make a choice? Is she really going to lose? Her chest began to ache without warning. Zhu Sha felt that she was like a drowning person. The air poured into her body, which made her hardly make any sound. Before falling into the dark, she only heard long Fengze calling her name. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 Zhu Sha suddenly faints from illness. Long Fengze forgets Su Li''s affairs for the time being. She just waits for the doctor to come and treat Zhu Sha. After the old doctor gave Zhu Sha a pulse, he sighed softly, "Your Majesty, the girl''s illness is not easy to treat. Although she has a miraculous elixir, her condition has been greatly relieved, but it is still not enough." Long Feng Ze frowned, "what should I do?" The old doctor was silent for a moment and then said, "miss Zhusha''s condition is too difficult. I''m afraid she has to use the elixir." Elixir The old doctor said that the elixir was just another way of saying the internal medicine. Long Fengze is in a mess. If there is no endosulfan, Zhu Sha will die. He really doesn''t want such a beauty to die. But he also knew that if he did not take back the inner Dan of the little cat demon, he would be even more unable to retrieve the spirit son. Zhu Sha or ling''er, what choice should he make? Perhaps, if ling''er didn''t tell him that she had given her internal elixir, then this time when Zhu Sha disease happened, he still went to ask for her endosulfan. His mind can not help but think of every time linger learned that he wanted Neidan, she also tried to refuse, but every time he lured her and forced her If, if he had known for a long time that the loss of Nathan would have caused her such harm, would he have done so? Long Fengze''s eyes fell on Zhu Sha, who was still in a coma. For the first time, he felt what was called powerless despair. Two people do not want to lose, perhaps the end will be two people lost Su Li didn''t know what she was thinking. She just hid in the tree nervously, for fear that the guards brought by long Fengze would find her whereabouts. At the same time, she was also worried that Xia houchuan would not come. After all, when the emperor comes to visit, he should be a general to see him. If at that time, Xia houchuan was held back and couldn''t come out any more! Su Li couldn''t help but turn her mouth. Not happy. Hum! "Oh, here it is." The familiar voice rings in the ear, Su Li is startled and hastens to raise his head, just on the handsome face of Xia houchuan. "You, you, when did you come?" Xia houchuan is stepping on the branches below, standing up to the height of Su Li''s face, two people look at each other inexplicably, the atmosphere is a little strange. "How did you run up the tree? I didn''t find you just now. I thought you had slipped away." Xia Hou Chuan raised one side of the mouth, the way. Su Li snorted, "who let you so slow, long Fengze all came, I''m afraid to be seen by him." "Oh To tell you the truth, why don''t you want to go back to the palace? " Xia houchuan asked, as far as he knew, Emperor Anyuan was still very fond of this unknown goblin. Su Li Wen Yan''s expression on his face solidified for a moment, and then the smile faded like the tide, even the voice of his voice was weak, "he didn''t like me, I left." Two people are very close, Xia houchuan will her expression change see clearly, "you like him, so can''t stand him, there are other women?" Su Li reached out and stroked her chest. Her eyes, which had been crying red, also exuded sadness little by little "Are you all like this? He always said that he liked me best, but he would cheat me again and again and hurt me again and again He''s the first human I''ve ever met. Maybe I shouldn''t like him... " A tear slipped from her eyes and fell on the back of Xia houchuan''s hand. He suddenly felt that his whole heart had been pulled up, so he could not help reaching out and brushing her tears. Both were stunned when their fingers touched her delicate cheek. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 A gust of wind suddenly blew over, the leaves of this tree blowing clattered. On the tree sat a very pretty girl, dressed in a red dress, sitting on the top branches, her face still had traces of tears. In front of her, a beautiful man in a black robe was standing on the branch below with one foot, and the other was hanging in the air, but he was very stable. He looked at the little beauty in front of him, with a deep meaning in his eyes. A leaf fell from between them and cut off their eyes. Su Li came back to her senses, and her eyelashes trembled a little, then dropped her eyes. And Xia houchuan also timely took back his hand, he coughed gently, leaning over the head. He grew up in the military camp, surrounded by a number of big men, who taught him writing and painting is probably the most elegant man he has ever seen. At the age of 14, he killed the enemy on the battlefield, made numerous military achievements, and won the title of general before he was 20 years old. He had killed too many people. He was full of blood and had military power. Even the emperor was afraid of him. Even four years ago, Emperor Anyuan regained his military power countless times after he ascended the throne, and he dissolved it again and again. Some time ago, after he returned to Beijing to report his duties, Emperor Anyuan asked him to guard a brothel woman. This is an insult to the general. He had decided to go back to the frontier after a few months, but at this time he met the cat demon who escaped from the palace. There were very few women in the barracks. Apart from the military mother, who was also some aunts and aunts who did chores, he had never seen such a girl who loved crying and taught soft and soft. Even if she''s a cat demon. "Do you still have candy cakes?" Xia houchuan broke the silence. Su Li''s ear moved, then she raised her cat''s eye to peep at him, then nodded slightly. "Come down then." Said Xia houchuan is ready to go down first, but Su Li grabbed the sleeve, "how?" "Hold it!" Su Li opened her arms and looked at him eagerly. Hold? Xia houchuan frowned slightly, "can''t you come down? Aren''t you a cat demon? " Su Li blinked her eyes, and her cheeks were puffed up. "Nei Dan is not strong enough Hold it When Xia houchuan saw her like this, he had no choice but to nod his head. he reached for Su Li''s slender waist, took the man to his arms, and then turned himself to the tree. As soon as Su Li''s feet landed, she looked at him with bright eyes and said, "I just wanted to say, can you human beings fly? It''s so powerful. I could have been flying for a long time, but later, the Demon power was not enough, so I could only jump on the roof like a cat... " "It''s called lightness skill. I''ve learned it since I was a child." Xia houchuan looked at her eyes, inexplicably felt that she was really too pure good, what mind can let people see at a glance. Perhaps, in the palace of intrigue, she is the only pure and kind person It is also because of her simple kindness, let an Yuan emperor dote on, but also let him wantonly hurt. Xia houchuan took Su Li to the downtown, because she was afraid that she would be recognized by the people sent by long Fengze. She also brought her own veil to block his breathtaking face. But even if she was covered, many passers-by couldn''t help looking at her. The cat demon, who had not been to the downtown for a long time, was very interested. He held sugar cake and sugar gourd noodle in his hand, and said he wanted to buy crisp candy. Xia houchuan followed her closely, for fear that she would run away without shadow in a twinkling of an eye, and did not know why. He began to worry about her when he met for the first time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 "You can''t eat it after buying so much. Do you want to find a place to sit down?" Xia Hou Chuan took over her hand full of food and then proposed. Su Li covered his face. He could only look at it and could not eat. At this time, Xia houchuan''s suggestion was that he was sleepy and gave a pillow, which was just right. "Go to..." Su Li turned around in the same place and saw a sign, "thousand flowers building!" Xia Hou Chuan sighed, "no, you can''t go there." "It''s the brothel. Why can''t I go there?" Su Li snorted and turned her lips. "The red yarn is from the thousand flower house." Originally, he wanted to see the former residence of his rival, but Xia houchuan suddenly realized that he was in love. However, he didn''t want Su Li to focus on Long Feng Ze and Zhu Sha. After all, no matter who they were, they were not worthy of her attention. Especially others can see that she still has a knot in her heart. "Girl, don''t go to brothel, go to Qin Pavilion." Su Li immediately played tricks, holding his sleeve and shaking, "I want to go to qianhualou qianhualou If you don''t take me, I''ll go by myself and give me the food Xia houchuan has never met such a girl in his life. He was once known as the summer king of the Shura ghost when he was out. He was cold all the year round, as if others owed him tens of thousands of liang of silver. At this time, under Su Li''s coquetry, his Yama face image slowly split. In the end, he couldn''t avoid such pestering, so he agreed. Su Li''s mouth covered by the veil can''t help but lift, her man is so good! Qianhualou is a brothel. Ordinary women can''t go in. This is not to say discrimination against women, but because the original reputation of this kind of skinny voice is not good. How can ordinary girls come to such places. Therefore, Xia houchuan led Su Li to the side door of qianhualou. If it is said that the guests are ordinary people, then those who do not want to expose their identities are welcomed by the side door. For example, once long Fengze, after being chased and killed, entered the building through this door, and then met with Zhusha. From then on, he started a emotional entanglement between the two sides. Brothels are not only places to look for flowers and willows, but also places where all kinds of news are mixed. As soon as she walked into the backyard of qianhualou from the side door, Su Li looked around and thought that she was the first brothel in Beijing. Even the courtyard was a little more high-end than ordinary brothels. A woman in a blue coat came to meet her. She took a look at their clothes and immediately began to be attentive. "Do you want to do it today?" "A superior room, please." While Su Li has not looked at the mouth, Xia houchuan said, as if for fear that she has any strange idea. The woman smiles all the way and leads them to open an upper room. "Young master, miss, do you want two girls to serve you?" As soon as Su Li sat down, she heard this and immediately shook her head. Seeing the woman swaying away, Su Li sighed. Sure enough, you shouldn''t come to the brothel, but fortunately, I just bought a lot of food. Su Li took off the veil, and then put a few of them in front of Xia houchuan and said with a smile, "thank you, this is for you to eat." Xia Hou Chuan slightly a Leng, lift an eye to look at her, in the heart unexpectedly inexplicable some warm meaning. He doesn''t like to eat sweet food, but the ones that are pushed over are not sweet. "What''s the matter? Don''t you like this one? " Su Li sees him tardy not to begin, ask a way. Xia houchuan looked at her and said, "I like it very much." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 Su Li took a bite of a sweet and soft candy cake in her hand. She said that the world''s snacks were delicious and good-looking. Small sugar cake made into a variety of colors, a white piece of a pinch can sink down, let go of the hand and return to its original state. Put it into your mouth and take a bite. It''s sweet, fragrant and soft. It''s not greasy at all. Su Li immediately finished a piece of sugar cake, and then began to bite sugar gourd. The sugar on the outside is very sweet, and the fruit inside is very sour. She frowns and bears the sour taste of her teeth, while eating happily. Some people will feel very sweet and delicious when they eat, so pear belongs to such people. Xia houchuan didn''t pay attention to appetite. After all, growing up in the military camp, he ate everything. Even if he didn''t eat sweet food, there was nothing he couldn''t eat when he was extremely hungry. Just looking at Su Li''s eating appearance, he even felt a little hungry, so he also picked up the Fried Bun that Su Li just gave him and ate it. After they finished eating a lot of snacks, they began to think about chatting. "Are you not going back to the palace?" Although Xia houchuan doesn''t want to talk about this topic, he can''t get around it. It''s better to open it. Su Li held the hand of the teacup slightly, then chuckled and said, "no, I''ve decided to leave." "To where?" Xiahouchuan slightly frowned, he subconsciously did not want her to leave, but he did not stand. What''s more, there will be a quarrel between him and Emperor Anyuan one day. Even if he can tolerate it, he will do it sooner or later. If they are on, Su Li''s existence will be a little awkward. "The world is big, there is always my place." Su Li bowed her head and drank a mouthful of hot tea. "After I went down the mountain, I met long Fengze. I saved him, and then secretly watched him recover and return to the palace. Why did I give Nathan to him to save him the first time I saw him? Mingming''s mother told me that people in this world are extremely cunning... " Xia houchuan listened to her narration, but he was not satisfied. How can such a simple, lovely and beautiful cat demon like Anyuan emperor''s cruel and cruel things? If the person she met was herself, he would not hurt her General Xia Hou, who had never experienced feelings, did not know that his present mentality was jealous. Su Li finished her story. She lifted her eyes and saw the love in Xia houchuan''s eyes. She gently pulled up the corner of her mouth and said, "I didn''t expect that the general would have such a look..." Xia houchuan was teased by her, not angry, but said: "you follow me." He looked serious, his dark gray eyes still had a trace of possessiveness. "Follow You? " Su Li didn''t respond to his meaning, "but I want to leave the capital." "In less than a month, I''m going back to the frontier. Although there are enemy bandits there, it is also a free place. I don''t know if you can adapt to the sandstorm there Xia houchuan raised his hand and stroked her long brocade hair. Su Li''s eyes brightened. "Well, I''ll go." Get her reply, Xia houchuan heart for no reason to rise a sense of satisfaction, as for the future and Anyuan emperor''s things that will be discussed later. He has never been timid. If one day he can take emperor Anyuan down He closed his eyes with a fierce look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 Two people chatted for a while, Su Li was just about to ask him about the situation between him and long Fengze when he heard someone knocking at the door. "General, I have something to report." With the knock on the door came a man''s voice. Xia houchuan frowned slightly. He was not happy that someone would disturb him and Su Li, but he also knew that his subordinates had always been very prudent and would not come if it was not important. So he opened his mouth and let people in. Su Li looked at the door curiously. She saw that the man was one of the people who had chased her in the courtyard before. She had a shoe and a goatee face. She was very happy. She curled her mouth slightly and then looked away. Goat Hu''s men also saw Su Li. He sighed in his heart that it was indeed the general''s friendship. Then he became more active and planned to use the news to ask for a drink from other companions. However, although his mind drifted far away, he did not forget the purpose of his visit here. "General, the emperor declares you to meet." "He?" Xia houchuan subconsciously looked at Su Li and saw no expression on her face. However, he knew that she still had some concerns. "Ling''er, Emperor Anyuan probably knows that you have been there, so he wants to ask me something." Su Li eyebrows a pick, and then hummed: "I don''t want to see him, you don''t tell him where I am." Hou Fuchuan raised her hand and touched her hair Su Li thought, "OK, I don''t know where to go now anyway." "Chen Hu, you take ling''er back to the house. Remember to hide your whereabouts." Xia houchuan said to the goatee. Goat beard has long been confused by the amount of information in their conversation. The girl is the emperor''s person, but now she is robbed by her own general! What a thrill! I don''t know how much wine this gossip is worth. "Yes, general. Girl ling''er, please follow me. " Su Li picked up the last piece of cake on the table, put it into her mouth, and then hopped off with the goatee. ¡­¡­ Before Zhu Sha wakes up, long Fengze thinks of Su Li and plans to ask Xia houchuan. "General Xia Hou, have you ever seen ling''er?" Long Fengze sat at the head of the hall, looking at the man in the black robe. Xia houchuan''s voice was not slow. "Ling''er girl came over for no reason and was treated as an assassin. At the end of the day, she was lucky enough to have two moves with her. Unfortunately, linger girl''s body method was too fast and she ran away without shadow." Long Fengze heard eyebrow jump, "did you start with her? Linger''s body is weak. If she has any good or bad "The last general is reckless. I don''t know that linger''s body is weak..." Xia houchuan was just about to plead guilty, but he was interrupted again. "Did you hurt her? In which direction did she go? Did you send someone to chase her? " "The last general didn''t hurt linger girl, but when she left, she seemed to have some flimsy steps. The last general has sent someone to look for her. Please forgive me." Although he said forgiveness, he seemed to have no remorse at all. Long Fengze''s eyes are so keen that we can see his attitude. He narrowed his eyes, suppressed his dissatisfaction, and then said, "the general is just obeying the law and discipline. There is no need to say such words." Xia houchuan took the opportunity to put forward the matter of returning to the frontier, and long Fengze naturally refused to agree. He originally wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of his work in Beijing to recover the military power and tiger talisman. However, Xia houchuan was more difficult to deal with than he had imagined. If he was allowed to go to the border this time, he must have let the tiger return to the mountain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 Although long Fengze does not want to let the tiger return to the mountain, Xia houchuan, the fierce tiger, can not be allowed to be imprisoned in the capital city. Besides, just before he left the palace, he had just received the secret report that the frontier was invaded by the northern barbarians In this dynasty, there are wenchens and generals. Most of them are long Fengze. However, most of them are old generals left by the previous dynasty. They are either old or just promoted and can not take charge of their own affairs. Except Xia houchuan. Long Feng Ze some heart block. He could not regard the barbarians'' invasion as if it had not happened. Compared with the political struggle between the two Koreas, any monarch with a normal mind would choose to fight out first. Therefore, although long Fengze succeeded in keeping Xia houchuan, I''m afraid he won''t stay for a few days. Xia houchuan obviously understood the current situation, and he was not in a hurry. In a word, within a month, he must be able to take the cat demon to the frontier. When the conversation broke up, Xia houchuan went back to his general''s mansion. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the door, he flew out in front of a vase. He raised his hand and went inside every day wrinkling. At the moment, the general''s house is very busy. Two girls are holding an antique bottle in their hands, ready to smash each other. There are also a pile of broken porcelain pieces on the ground. The servants in the mansion are hiding far away and dare not go forward. "You fox spirit, dare to seduce my cousin!" The girl with a goose yellow skirt has a green glaze bottle in her hand. She looks fierce. "You are a fox! The fox stinks Su Li, dressed in red, was holding a gilded vase half a person high in her hand and fought back. She was angry. As soon as she arrived at the general''s office, she met the girl who was domineering and regarded herself as the hostess. She was not a cousin. What could she do! Su Li was very angry. After three or two words, he began to scold him. Later, he started to make such a big general''s house fly. "What do you do?" Xia houchuan walked over and glanced at the uninvited one and then looked at Su Li. Su Li just wanted to talk, but the cousin ran in front of Xia houchuan, grabbed his sleeve and complained wrongly, "cousin, the woman''s origin is unknown, you should drive her away!" You have to complain to my man. It''s not over! Su Li''s eyes narrowed and her murderous spirit overflowed. Xia houchuan face some impatience, he shook off his cousin''s hand, cold way, "how did you come?" Cousin a Leng, then more aggrieved, "how can I not come, she can come, I can not come?" Xia houchuan''s eyes were even colder, "ling''er was invited to the mansion by me. You are here to help your parents play the autumn wind. Who do you think I should welcome in the general''s office? Go away and don''t let me see your family again. " My cousin looked at him in disbelief, and her tears were falling, "cousin, how can you do this What misunderstanding do you have about my parents? How can they say that they are also your aunts and uncles... " Xiahouchuan impatient to listen to these, eyebrow peak a Cu, looking at a few servants standing far away, "come on, Miss watch please go out." "Yes." People see their general came, immediately settled down, will go up to take the trouble out of cousin. My cousin''s eyes were angry, "I''ll go by myself!" Su is holding a pear vase, so he doesn''t know. She saw the cousin walking out with the blue glaze bottle by mistake, and then she couldn''t help shouting, "don''t take that vase with you..." Cousin: (¥Î ''¨S) ¥Î www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 A gust of wind came and went again and again, leaving only fragments of vase in a mansion for cleaning. Su Li looked at the mess and felt a little embarrassed. She looked up at Xia Hou Chuan and bowed her head carefully. I almost buried my face in a vase. Xia houchuan helped her forehead, and the little cat demon could make a fuss. He walked over and stood still. Just as he wanted to take down the large vase in her arms, he heard her nervously saying, "I, I didn''t mean to do this. Can I lose money? Don''t get angry and send me back to the palace. " Xia Hou Chuan chuckled helplessly and reached for the vase. "I''m not angry. Give me the vase. Don''t you know how heavy it is?" "Oh -" Su Li stupidly put the vase into Xia houchuan''s arms, and then looked at him and gave it to the boy next to him. "Are you not angry?" She thought about it and then asked, "actually, I''m pretty good at ordinary times, and I don''t usually make trouble." But once you get into trouble, you have to make a big news. Xia houchuan raised his hand and touched her hair, "just a few vases, don''t care, that person won''t come." "Isn''t she your cousin?" Su Li asked tentatively. "Well, but I don''t have a good relationship with the family. I haven''t been with them for a long time." In fact, what he said was quite euphemistic. In fact, he did not retaliate against their family, which could be regarded as his restraint. After Xia houchuan''s father died on the battlefield, he and his mother depended on each other for their lives. However, he did not expect that his mother''s sister would attack their orphans and widows. What''s more, it''s just for the silver house that the emperor rewarded. At that time, he could see the true faces of these so-called relatives. At that time, his stupid cousin dared to come to his house and fight with Su Li. It was a suicide attempt. Su Li found Xia houchuan''s life experience directly from the system. She felt angry and regretted that she had not beaten her cousin. ¡­¡­ As soon as Zhu Sha woke up, she saw the Dragon Fengze sitting by her bed. She moved in her heart and immediately called out softly. Long Fengze came back to his senses and immediately got up and called the doctor to come in. The great doctor came in and checked his pulse. He prescribed the medicine and left. There were only two people left in the room. Zhu Sha leans on the soft pillow, her eyes have been falling on long Fengze. She has not forgotten the things before her coma. At this time, she is extremely afraid that long Fengze will order someone to take out Neidan which belongs to kitten demon in her body. It was clearly that he concealed that she had accepted these pills and hurt Luo linger. Now if he wanted to take the pills for Luo linger, it would be a joke. After her illness, Zhu Sha''s guilt for the little cat demon was also reduced a lot. She wanted to live, she wanted long Fengze, and Su Li was destined to be her opponent. In this case, then simply be a villain, only hope that she left is really left, never come back. Pressing down her inner thoughts, Zhu Sha raised her clear eyes and said, "Your Majesty, am I running out of time?" "No, I''ve ordered a team of demon hunters. They will go and find the monsters hidden in the world. At that time, their Neidan will continue your life for you, and you can also return linger''s Neidan to her. " Long Fengze thinks very well, and the plan sounds perfect. It can not only make Zhu Sha live, but also let the cat demon come back. It can be said that it can achieve two goals with one stone. "But how many monsters are there I''m afraid it won''t last long Zhu Sha wryly smile, "but if you can accompany you before you die, it''s OK." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 "Well, I''ll be with you every day." Long Fengze lovingly looks at the red yarn. Cinnabar Why not follow the routine? Isn''t it normal that he took her to the palace? However, long Fengze seems to have never thought of this point. No matter how much Zhu Sha tries, she will not move. After accompanying her for a while, long Fengze went back to the palace because of the busy administration. He walked on the stone road in the courtyard, his eyebrows twisted into a knot in one''s heart, and asked his internal servant who had been with him for more than ten years, "is there no news from ling''er?" The Chamberlain respectfully said: "back to your highness, linger girl lost her whereabouts as soon as she went out." Long Fengze sighs, the cat demon runs away, and Zhu Sha falls ill again. He has loved these two women in his whole life, but both of them do not let him worry. "It''s up to you to do the demon hunting. You must not let the Chaozhong people know about it." Long Fengze also told him that although most of the Chinese in the dynasty were promoted by him, some of the officials had an unpleasant mouth. Originally, they were dissatisfied with him bringing Luo ling''er back to the palace. Now they have a demon hunter. I''m afraid they will have a big fight in the morning. "Don''t worry, your majesty. The world is all about you. Miss linger will find it, and miss Zhusha will get better, just... " The internal servant wanted to speak but stopped. "Just what?" Long Fengze asked. "Just now you said you would come out of the palace every day. I was worried. You don''t have to be in the palace outside the palace. You''re afraid you''ll meet some unscrupulous thieves. " Since he was young, the internal servant has served long Fengze, and he also said something in front of him, so his saying will not cause dissatisfaction. Long Fengze thought a little and thought that there was some truth, but he just made a promise in front of Zhu Sha. You didn''t make a joke about it. It''s not good to lose faith with her. "It''s a pity that Zhu Sha doesn''t want to enter the palace..." Long Fengze sighed. "Don''t think so, your majesty. Miss Zhusha didn''t go to the palace for the sake of the Royal etiquette and for your sake, not because she didn''t like to live in the palace." The way to the inside. Long Fengze pondered for a while and thought it was very reasonable. Zhu Sha has always been such a temperament, always thinking for him. She must be worried that she will be provoked by the official when she enters the palace. However, anyway, ling''er is also brought into the palace, and it is not a problem to bring another red yarn. Zhu xuansha decided to enter the palace. Zhu Sha''s eyes brightened when she heard the news. Finally, she was able to enter the palace. So, on the first day Su Li left the palace, Zhu Sha was about to enter the palace. This news is Xia houchuan told her, at that time, Su Li was drinking flower tea, and her face was ruddy and pretty. But as soon as she heard that Zhu Sha was entering the palace soon, her face turned pale. She put down the teacup in her hand, and the slight shaking exposed her heart. Even though she pretended not to care, she was still a little sad after hearing the news. Long Fengze is really good. What''s the meaning of this? Poor kitten''s affection was paid to the man by mistake. "Ling''er?" Xia houchuan looked at her appearance at this time, but he also hesitated to tell her at that time, but he did not want her to follow him to leave. After that, his mind was full of longfengze. What''s good about Long Feng Ze? It''s just because he''s the first human she''s ever met. What''s worth it. "Ling''er, if you make a decision, you should stop thinking about him." Hou Chuan poured her a cup of tea again. "I know It''s just that I can''t put it down all of a sudden... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 When Su Li left the palace, long Fengze was depressed because Su Li left the palace. At this moment, a flower of interpretation came, and finally he could vent his anger. Even, he also had some pith to understand. After all, Zhu Sha, who had been adjusted and taught, was much more skillful in this respect than ordinary women. Su Li is still obediently staying in the general''s office. She is much better these days. With two Endosulfans, she can practice. The cultivation of the demon is just to absorb the aura of heaven and earth and transform it into its own Demon power. She was still a little stumbling at the beginning, and soon she was fully adapted to this practice. Xia houchuan heard that many jades contained aura, so she found all the jades in the mansion and filled her room. Su Li was very satisfied with his behavior in the ditch, and even wanted to become the prototype and roll in the jade pile. That day, she just finished a day of practice, Xia houchuan went back to the house. "Ling''er, we will leave for the frontier in three days." He finally won the game with long Fengze. As an emperor, long Fengze couldn''t bear this kind of behavior. However, there was no general in the imperial court, so he could only release Xia houchuan. However, in order to contain him, long Fengze also sent several generals he promoted to go with him. Su Li was stunned for a while, and then felt happy, but later she was worried, "is it OK for me to go together? Do you want me to wear men''s clothes? " Xia houchuan looked at her, red dress, green silk and waist, just stood there, eyebrows flow between is a kind of attractive beauty. Xia houchuan "Why don''t you become a cat?" What will happen if such a beautiful woman falls into the barracks? I''m afraid his soldiers will be distracted from the battle And he didn''t want her to be coveted by so many men. "Turn into a cat, not to say that the prototypical state of demon is the most comfortable!" Su Li frowned, then turned her mouth, "no!" Why to be a cat? How to fall in love! Su Li wrinkled her small nose, "I''d better change men''s clothes." See her so ostracized into a cat, Xia houchuan also had to rely on her, "I''ll find you men''s clothes." Su Li changed into a green cloth and tied up her hair, but looked down Well, no man should have such a big breast, right? Fortunately, she once bought a corset produced by the system when she played Lu Qi, and she will wear it now. But the face is still too delicate, wearing this dress in gay gas Stick a beard. Su Li cut a bunch of her hair and pasted it around her lips. Well, it''s very powerful! Su Li looked in the mirror and laughed with satisfaction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 Xia houchuan thought he might be dazzled when he saw Su Li come out. "Ling''er, you..." He wanted to say nothing, but he didn''t know how to describe the scene. Su Li swaggered out with her waist in front of Xia houchuan. She lowered her voice and glanced at her eyes, "friend, do you want to buy a bag?" Xia houchuan:??? Even though she couldn''t help laughing, Su lisui changed her clothes and wanted to perform. She was extremely excited. When she had finished laughing, she looked at Xia houchuan eagerly and said, "look, isn''t it particularly powerful, aggressive and invincible?" Powerful, domineering and brave? With respect to Xia houchuan, No. Even he wants to ask, do you have any misunderstanding about these eight words? However, Xia houchuan just said with a smile, "it''s better to go with your beard?" Su Li''s face was surprised and she couldn''t help but burst out of the foreign language translation tune, "Oh! How can you say that! What''s wrong with my beard! This! But I made it with my own hair Xia houchuan The girl took jujube pills. Finally, or unbearable 2333 told her that this is OOC to stop Su Li continue to be a demon. Xia Hou Chuan was relieved and encouraged her to take her beard. It''s better to be gay than she''s a mess. This kitten demon is so capable of tossing and turning. Xia houchuan seems to have realized the situation after she arrived at the frontier. Three days later, the army gathered outside the city. After thanking the emperor, Xia houchuan, as a general, turned over and mounted his horse and led 100000 troops to the border. At this time, Su Li was attached to a picture scroll and was taken away by Xia houchuan in his arms. The reason is that as a cat demon, Suli can''t ride a horse. She was very puzzled. She used to be able to ride a horse when she was acting. Later, several martial arts worlds in ancient times also rode horses very smoothly. How could she not do it this time? However, if she can''t ride a horse, she can''t let Xia houchuan make a special carriage for her. It''s too outrageous. In the choice of becoming a cat or an appendage, Su Li chose to be attached. In ancient times, there are such legends. Scholars or generals or young masters pick up the pictures of beauties and collect them. In the dead of night, the beauty comes out of the painting and is seen by a scholar or a general or a young master and then becomes a couple. Although most of these stories end in tragedy, it does not hinder Su Li''s heart which is ready to perform. Xiahouchuan, xiahouchuan naturally can only go with her. even he felt that all these kittens were charming and charming. In the ten thousand time, he was hurt by her eyes and make complaints about her ten thousand and one times. The march of the army is not a day or two can arrive, this day the wind is strong, the mountain rain is about to come, xiahouchuan orders the army to stay in place. These sergeants were always ordered and forbidden, so they were stationed in an orderly manner. Suu Li''s paintings were hung in Xiahou Chuan''s army account. The soldiers who packed things looked at the picture of the milk and make complaints about it again. I thought their general was a man of iron and blood, but I never thought there was such a soft place in his heart. Xia houchuan looked at the little soldier from time to time to look at the picture of milk cat, then frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" The soldier, who was interrupted, stammered and said in a hurry: "cat, good looking cat! General, you have good taste. " Xia houchuan contentedly picked a corner of the mouth, and then waved the soldiers out. His eyes fell on the milk cat in the painting and said, "look, how good this painting is." Su Li: what about the beauty picture! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 Su Li was sulky for a while. Seeing Xia houchuan ready to eat, she couldn''t help but float out of the painting. Her prototype is a very ordinary little white cat, so after she was transformed into a white dress, she was proud and cold. However, Luo ling''er is lively. She doesn''t like white clothes. She usually wears red clothes, which makes her more beautiful and white. As soon as Xia houchuan set the dishes and chopsticks, he saw a beauty in white floating down from the painting. Su Li, dressed in white, looked colder and more arrogant. She came over with her arrogant chin. She took a look at the dishes and sat down. Xia houchuan raised his hand and touched her hair. He only thought that she was too cute to look at. It would be nice to see her prototype one day. Xiahou general''s cat slave attribute in his heart was ready to move, but on the surface, he couldn''t see, "there''s nothing delicious on the March. Just make do with it." Su Li picked up a piece of pastry, chewed a bite, said: "although there is no small sweet cake, but the pastry is also very delicious." Well fed. Xia houchuan thought. He was still worried about whether Su Li, who had been raised by the Imperial Palace, would not be used to plain food. After all, it was marching and fighting, and it was difficult to pay attention to food and drink. But what he didn''t expect was that Su Li was not picky about food. She never thought that her rice was not delicious. Instead, she would show that she liked something very much. Such consideration makes Xia houchuan happy and heartache. So good kitten demon, where in the world to find a second? Su Li happily chewed the pastry and was not willing to stay in the picture. After all, she was very tired because she was still, so she changed into a man''s dress and was ready to walk around. "It''s raining so hard outside. Where are you going? Be careful to come back with a soup cat." Xia houchuan frowned at her. Su Li snorted, "you don''t understand. There''s a saying in our demon world that there will be adventures in the mountains with heavy rain." "Adventure?" Su Li broke her fingers and said, "for example, the handsome lonely boy, the herb picking girl trapped by the heavy rain, and some precious medicinal materials and treasures." "What kind of adventure is this? What''s the matter with the young girl Xia houchuan''s eyebrows are deeper. Su Li curled her lips and said, "we are monsters. In legend, if you meet someone who is good-looking, you will get married. If you don''t look good, you will eat it." Xia houchuan couldn''t help laughing. He raised his hand and kneaded her bun. "Do you still eat people?" Su Li rushed to protect her hair and ran away. "I don''t eat people, but I want to find out if there are precious herbs." She said this is true, in any case, less than seven Neidan kitten demon is still weaker than the ordinary demon. After all, it is not a waste of life. The cat demon is advantaged and has nine internal elixirs, but this is also a kind of restriction in practice. Only when the nine internal elixirs are fully developed can it exert its real strength. It''s just that the cat demon has eight more lives than other demons. "If you need any medicine, I''ll help you find it." Xia houchuan is also aware that she is not in good health, and now dare not let her go to the rain. Su Li shook her head and picked up an oil paper umbrella. "No, these medicinal materials can''t be found by human beings. Don''t worry, monsters are not afraid of rain, and I have the means to protect my life Then she raised the oil paper umbrella in her hand. Xia houchuan had no choice but to respond. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 Su Li came out of the camp with an oil paper umbrella. Although it rained heavily, there were people guarding the camp. At this moment, she saw a face that was obviously not a soldier, but such a small white face, and raised a long gun to stop her. "Who are you and where are you going?" Su Li took out a brand from her arms and deliberately lowered her voice, "it was the general who asked me to go out." The guard checked the sign before releasing her. In this way, after three guards, Su Li went out. She sighed, and the barracks were well guarded. With a flash of lightning, the thunder thundered down, and Su Li was already walking on the mountain road. She walked with an oil paper umbrella with a picture of snow and red plum blossoms. In the heavy rain, there was no trace of moisture on the bottom of her shoes and trousers. Finally, she reached the top of the mountain. The mountain is not very high, but standing on the top of the mountain, she can still see the continuous army account below. That''s a hundred thousand troops. If the damage is here, what kind of purgatory should it be. Su Li told Xia houchuan that she was looking for treasure. Although it was not a lie, it was not the main purpose of her trip. Another thunder fell down, Su Li looked back alertly, and saw a dark shadow flashing in the rain. The shadow was approaching her. Every time it flashed by, Su Li''s hand holding the handle of the umbrella became more and more powerful. Finally, the shadow turned into an entity, and held out a black claw at Su Li. Su Li''s eyes were awe inspiring. She threw away the oil paper umbrella and turned it into a sword. The tip of the sword pointed directly at the shadow. The sword and the claw were against each other, and their parents stepped back. Su Li stands still and looks up. A strange man in black is standing in front of her and looking at her. Although the monster is wearing human clothes, he can still see the mark of the beast on his face. The pair of vertical pupils flash a faint light, which is particularly frightening. What''s more, his limbs still look like animal claws, as if they had not evolved well. "Who are you?" The other side opened his mouth, his voice was mute, as if he had a cold. Su Li raised the corner of her mouth, "take your life." The other side is a wolf demon, but seems to be injured, if Su Li is a bit cautious, kill him is not a problem. In particular, the wolf and beast are still alive, and they are almost unscrupulous in order to practice. In the original plot, there is also a story about 100000 troops in the wolf demon trap, it sucked Yang. When the army arrived here, she was reminded by 2333 that there was such a thing. In any case, these 100000 troops are 100000 lives, soldiers under Xia houchuan, and soldiers who want to go to the border areas to defend the country. She can''t let them have anything to do. This wolf demon looks very ferocious, in addition to it is somehow injured, looks even more fierce. As soon as he heard Su Li''s big words, he was not ashamed to take his life, so he said angrily and ran to Su Li with his sharp claws. Su Li did not show weakness, even if she only had two Endosulfans left, but after she adapted to the cultivation, she worked very hard. At least she would not be defeated easily. "If you want to suck the Yang of those 100000 people, ask my opinion first!" Su Li''s moves are deadly and merciless. Wolf demon tried to resist, "you and I are the demon family, how about enjoying the raw Yang together? Why kill me Su Li scoffed, "you demon has entered the devil''s way, today I will act for heaven!" Just as a lightning strike, Su Li raised her hand to draw lightning with her sword and pointed to the wolf demon''s throat. "No --" at the moment of howling, the force of thunder shot through the wolf demon''s body. It failed, and even the array had been arranged. It only waited for the time when it came to cast the spell, but it did not want to be destroyed by a cat demon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 At the moment of wolf demon''s death, Su Li sensed that the array with demon blood as the medium was also invalid. She was relieved and finally did not let the 100000 army have an accident. However, she was not in good health. Although she had just looked powerful, she was actually at the end of her strength. If she did not use the power of thunder and lightning, she would not be able to kill the wolf demon. She used the sword as a crutch to support her body, and then gasped for breath. As soon as the demon force was removed, the rain directly hit her. However, this wave is not a loss. If there is treasure, there is treasure. The corner of Su Li''s mouth rose, revealing a faint smile. The sword broke the wolf demon''s stomach, and a pearl with green light floated up and fell into Su Li''s hand. This is the wolf demon''s inner alchemy. She took out so many Endosulfans, and finally one of them came in. It''s really gratifying. After absorbing the wolf demon''s inner elixir, Su Li''s felt that the whole person was much better, and even the dark disease that had fallen because of taking the inner elixir also disappeared. Xia houchuan, who was analyzing the strategy with several other deputy generals in the camp, was a bit upset from the beginning, always feeling that something would happen. But at this moment, his eyes were clear and his eyes were clear. He frowned slightly, thinking that Su Li could come back earlier. It''s getting late and the rain is light. Xia houchuan stands at the gate of the camp and looks at the distance. In the rain, a figure holding an oil paper umbrella is getting closer and closer. The figure was delicate and small, bouncing in the rain, as if not afraid of getting wet. Xia houchuan breathed a sigh of relief. When Su Li came, she saw Xia houchuan, who was waiting at the door. She couldn''t help but feel warm and ran over with a smile, "I''m back!" Xia houchuan looked at her clothes dry and dry, and her face was ruddy, so he took her into the camp. "Why has it been so long?" Su Li put the umbrella aside and said, "I''m not saying that I''m going to look for medicinal treasures." Xia houchuan couldn''t laugh or cry. She was quite serious. "Did you find it?" Su Li raised the corner of her mouth and showed an evil smile, which looked more like a goblin. "I killed a wolf demon, ate its endosulfan, and looted its cave. The ancients did not deceive me and found the treasure. How are you afraid? " Xia houchuan frowned and could see that she was not lying, "did you start with other demons? How about it? Did you get hurt? " Su Li a curled her mouth, "how can you ask this? I ate wolf demon''s inner Dan, isn''t it fierce?" "I don''t think I''m hurt." Xia houchuan was so scared by her that she decided that she would have to follow her wherever she went. She was so reckless to fight with other demons. If there was an accident "Of course." Su Li proudly snorted, "for the first time, I took other people''s internal alchemy. It turns out that this way of cultivating without work is so good. No wonder there are so many monsters walking into the wrong way." Xia houchuan raised his hand and touched her long hair that had been spread out. "You are so stupid, only know to give others Neidan." Su Li lowered her eyes. "I won''t, I''ll live well, as for long Fengze Anyway, he already had Zhusha. Since then, it has nothing to do with me whether he is dead or alive. " As soon as this word came out, all relations between her and long Fengze were broken. Far away in the capital, longfengze and Zhusha are in a state of warmth. But suddenly I felt empty, as if something was missing. He sat up and frowned, never forgetting the feeling of that moment. "Ling''er I really left... " Hearing his vague words, Zhu Sha''s eyes slowly cooled down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 Zhu Sha doesn''t understand. Why can''t long Fengze forget that cat demon? Isn''t it some kind of enchantment? However, she is a gentle, generous and tolerant Zhu Sha. She can''t express her dissatisfaction because of this kind of thing, and can only be angry secretly. Zhu Sha thought that she could only wait for long Fengze to slowly forget the cat demon, but she didn''t expect that the turnaround would come so soon. She is now the first person in the imperial palace. Naturally, she can go anywhere in the palace. However, she meets long Fengze and a Taoist priest by the peacock Lake in the imperial garden. "Your Majesty." She went forward to the blessing of the body, eyes puzzled across the Taoist. Long Fengze helped her, "are you better today?" Zhu Sha gently smile, "much better." It''s strange to say that Zhu Sha didn''t get sick again after she entered the palace. She even got better and better. She couldn''t get out of bed before. Now she can walk around. Long Fengze was naturally overjoyed at this. He sent people to hunt demons. For a period of time, he caught two men who were not deep in cultivation. The inner elixir was taken out and given to Zhu Sha''s clothes, while the original demons were handed over to Taoist Wuchen. Zhu Sha got permission to follow the Dragon Feng Ze side, Long Feng Ze also introduced her to this high man. "It turned out that the Taoist priest had been treating me before. Unfortunately, I was in a coma and couldn''t get a good face. Thank you very much After knowing that the Taoist priest helped to cure her illness, Zhu Sha also blessed him. Wu Chen stroked his beard and said with a smile, "madam, don''t be so polite. It''s my honor to serve your majesty and your mother. There is a little melancholy in my mother''s eyebrows, but do you still have a puzzled heart knot? With all due respect, my mother is weak. I''m afraid it will be difficult for her to get better if she has been suffering from heart disease. " Long Feng Ze also frowned at hearing, "Zhu Sha, what''s on your mind?" Zhu Sha''s eyes crossed on the Taoist without dust, and then dropped her eyes. "My body is just a little worried about ling''er girl." She is worried that long Fengze has been unable to let her go, and even more worried that she will come back one day. However, long Fengze thought that she was worried about the danger of the cat demon outside. She could not help but feel that she was considerate and kind. "I also worry about ling''er. I just hope to find her." Wu Chen Taoist''s eyes, nose, heart, mouth slightly pick, evil smile flash. Su Li is now in the camp in the frontier. She sneezes twice and rubs her nose. Xia houchuan looked at her anxiously, and then continued to discuss the upcoming war with his deputies. Su Li is still a man''s dress, but people can see that she is a girl. At first, other aides complained about Xia houchuan''s taking a girl, but after seeing Su Li''s fighting power, they were convinced. Su Li is a demon after all, and also swallowed the wolf demon''s inner elixir, the Demon power has increased a lot, compared with ordinary people''s force value is naturally much higher. In autumn, the northern barbarians need to prepare for winter. For the nomads, they are really short of supplies in winter, so they set their eyes on the fertile and fertile Middle Earth. With this kind of rogue spirit, many cities and towns in the border areas suffered heavy losses. What is different this year is that the barbarians are said to be elected leaders. They are united and decide to attack China. As a general, Xia houchuan naturally attached great importance to it. Countless secret reports were sent back every day, paying attention to every move of the barbarians. War is imminent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 A large army was assembled and troops were under the city. Rolling stones fall to the ground, catapults descend all over the sky, and there are countless corpses under the city. This is war. Su Li also had other discoveries in this war, and there were demons in barbarian generals. It''s a monster made of cultivation. As the saying goes, collusion is a military division. Su Li finally knew why these barbarian tribes were so united. There was a banshee at the head. Standing on the tower, she looked at the banyan demon who was protected from the wind from a distance, and her eyes were a little cold. Xia houchuan is a very powerful general. He is not only brave and invincible, but also shrewd in mind and fierce in means. He has many tactics, which makes the enemy unable to defend. Therefore, he has made remarkable achievements. Su Li naturally believes in the strength of his man, no matter what he becomes, he is superior to others. However, the war is changing rapidly, no matter how powerful he is, he is just a mortal, and the enemy''s army master is known for his cunning. After this big victory, Su Li is still a little worried. "Ling''er, what''s your opinion?" Xia Hou Chuan was discussing the next strategy with his deputy generals, and he noticed that Su Li was not quite right. When Su Li heard her name, she came back to herself and turned her eyes around other people. "The other side''s military adviser is a terrible person. If you can''t get rid of him, there will always be great trouble." "Military master? I also think that person is very strange. Every time he comes to the battlefield in person, but he is strictly protected. It is very strange. " An aide general thought about it and said. "I think that person should be the main person who can gather so many tribes." After discussing for a while, they also felt that they should first of all be in addition to the Banyao. Xia houchuan knew more about Su Li. After they left, he asked, "what''s the problem with the military commander?" Su Li is sitting on the stool. Under the background of the candle fire, there are some bright lights and shadows on her face. It seems that there is a kind of beauty that puzzles people. "That''s the Banshee. That''s the gang." Xia Hou Chuan smell speech facial expression also sink down, "distress demon?" Those who are embarrassed are cunning. Xia houchuan doesn''t need to think about how terrible it is to cultivate a demon. It seems that we have to get rid of that demon. "Ling''er, do you know what weakness the bandemon has?" Su Li looked at the information from the system and concluded: "the embarrassment is usually bad at the line. Even if it becomes a demon, this feature will not disappear. Therefore, it is very difficult to live without the protection of others. However, if he can become a demon, he must have undergone painstaking cultivation. The cultivation is lonely and depressing. A poor man without independent living ability can become a demon. I''m afraid he also has magic weapons. " Xia houchuan frowned, the most terrible thing is not how powerful the enemy is, but the complete ignorance of the enemy. Su Li pondered for a while, and suddenly raised her pretty face, "why don''t I go to the enemy camp at night?" "No way." Xia houchuan refused without thinking. Su Li naturally understood his worries, but she felt that she had to go this way. "Don''t worry, I know he''s a demon, but he doesn''t know I''m a demon. What I''m good at is the method of concealment. No one will find me when I pass quietly. " Xia houchuan reached out and held her wrist, "you also said that the bandemon may have magic weapon. If his magic weapon can detect your demon power? If you''re exposed, can you make sure you''re out there? I can''t risk you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 Su Li and Xia houchuan couldn''t convince anyone, so they had to step back and decide to explore the enemy camp together at night. Just after the new moon, the moon in the sky is still a thin curve, so the night is not clear. Su Li and Xia houchuan put on their night clothes and fled to the enemy camp. One of them has excellent lightness skills, and the other is a cat demon with light body and full body. Naturally, he sneaks in quietly. As soon as she went in, Su Li smelled a strange smell. She frowned slightly and pulled Xia houchuan, who still wanted to go inside. "What did you find?" Xia houchuan knew that she would not make a joke at such a time, so he asked. "I smell a familiar and annoying smell, and I suspect there''s something wrong here." Su Li''s eyebrows did not unfold and looked worried. "What doubts do you have?" Xiahouchuan also frowned, demons in the five senses is unique, this is the instinct engraved in their bodies. "I smelled that smell when I was a kid, well, when I wasn''t practicing adult form..." Su Li said slowly, of course, this is not her own memory, but the original owner Luo linger left, "at that time, although I lived in the mountains, but I like to run around, once ran to the battlefield." "Death, yin and evil spirits are attractive to us demons, especially when I was young. When I went to the battlefield, I saw that the two sides were fighting each other, but it was strange that one of them could not die. It was a terrible war, and the one who couldn''t die killed the other. I remember when I was on the battlefield, I heard this smell... " "I suspect it''s some kind of drug." Su Li said and then light hiss, "if wait for the next war, their people also can''t die, that can be bad." Xia Hou Chuan''s face sank down, "this kind of medicine won''t affect human body? I don''t think so. " If there is no effect on the human body, the ruler will spare no effort to support the drug even if it is difficult to make it. No matter what benefits you enjoy, you have to pay the price you deserve. "Well, that''s what I''m going to say next," Su Li glanced at him, and she couldn''t help feeling proud. She was a good man and had a clear mind. She could not be confused by anything. "At that time, I was not afraid of the heaven and the earth, and I was very surprised that they could not die, so I followed them secretly. Guess what I saw? " "After winning the war, only one tenth of those people were ready to go back to the dynasty. All the others died after the war, festering all over, and a bloody vine grew out of the wound, devouring the whole man. The whole camp is filled with this smell... " "I was a cute kitten at that time. The whole cat was not good and even had a shadow." Su Li then covered her chest, as if she had encountered something terrible. Xia houchuan gently stroked her back and said, "how can you kill a thousand enemies and lose eight hundred? I''m afraid these barbarians are stupid. " Su Li nodded, "but still want to confirm, if it is really that kind of thing, had better destroy." "Can you tell where the smell comes from?" Xia houchuan asked. Su Li nodded and took his hand. "Follow me." Xia houchuan looked at her soft little hand and held his hand. A glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes, and then obediently followed up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 At first glance, there is nothing wrong with the construction site of the barbarian camp, but if you look down from the air, you can find that these camps form a strange symbol. Su Li pulled Xia houchuan through the barracks with a light and fast speed, without attracting any guard''s attention. The smell that lingers between nose is more and more heavy, Xia houchuan also smelled. It''s similar to a sweet, greasy smell of rust, which makes people feel uncomfortable. Probably because the blood is also with rust smell, so that Xia houchuan inexplicably feel that this flavor is like the blood flavor of countless syrup. Finally, Su Li stopped by a big account. "The taste is the strongest here." She lowered her voice and stood on tiptoe in Xia houchuan''s ear. The hot and humid breath made him feel itchy from the bottom of his heart. Xia houchuan could not help but clench her hand, "don''t act rashly, listen quietly." Holding hands, they swept over the top of the big tent and landed on it with no sound. "Master, is this pill really useful?" There was a thick sound of a man in the tent. Su Li slightly frowned, and Xia houchuan looked at each other, this voice they are familiar with. After fighting for several months, he has exchanged hands with the barbarian leader at least several times. This voice is that he has not run away. It seems that this camp is the barbarian leader and Banyao. Sure enough, the next moment''s reply was a little shrill voice, "king, the six nationalities in the north are finally United. Don''t be indecisive. This battle has been fought for so long, and I haven''t won it once. Be careful that the morale of the army is unstable. " "Master, I know what you mean. It''s just this pill Is there really no problem? " The leader''s voice seemed hesitant. "I have improved this medicine. Although I will die after taking it, the time can be extended to a month." The bewitched demon gave a strange smile, "for a month, king, as long as you lose 20000 troops, you can defeat Xia houchuan and take the Central Plains directly. Don''t you think it''s worth it when you think about it? " "A month..." The leader sighed, "how can we take over the Central Plains directly? We should know that the people in the central plains are more than ten times more than the people of our six ethnic groups combined..." "So what?" The Banyao interrupted him, "as long as I have this medicine, you don''t have to worry about not taking that Wanli River and mountain. The difference is only with you. " "I''ll think about it..." The leader had no choice but to leave the camp. Su Li and Xia houchuan looked at each other and guessed that they were the ghosts of the Banyao. After the leader left, the banyan in the camp sneered, "indecision is not a great thing. If it wasn''t for the Central Plains emperor who had a demon, I would not have come to this kind of ghost place. " Su Li opened her eyes in amazement. The demon had been in contact with long Fengze, and he knew the evil way. It seemed that he was still afraid. Can we say that the evil way is really so powerful that even the evil demon, which has always been known for its cunning, should avoid its edge? "What''s the matter?" Xia houchuan felt the body of Su Li around him stiff and asked anxiously. Su Li shook her head. The most important thing at present is to solve the problem of the evil spirit to help Xia houchuan win the battle. As for the evil way, he still has to take a curvilinear route to save the country. After all, even with 2333 helping to investigate, there is still a little bit of information. In fact, this Banyao is not very difficult to solve, after all, although its Demon power is high, it can not move freely. It''s just that he still has that strange drug on his hand, and it''s not sure if there are any other drugs on him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 Su Li quietly opened a mouth to the top of the camp. Looking inside, she saw the bandemon sitting at the table with a strange look. On the table in front of him, there were many small boxes piled high. The top box opened the lid and filled with black pills. She couldn''t help but cover her nose. The smell was so strong that she felt uncomfortable. Xia Hou Chuan saw that Su Li''s face was all white at once, and immediately reached for her waist and took her to the tree not far away. Su Li''s foot fell to the ground and then looked at her blankly, "just saw it, how did you get down?" "It smells terrible." Xia houchuan explained a simple sentence. Su Li nodded, and then learned from 2333 that there was a single ingredient in this medicine. What is fire? It''s flammable. She picked pick pick a corner of the mouth, close to Xia houchuan, said: "better, let''s set a fire." Xia houchuan smell speech quite unexpectedly looked at her, "have this meaning." Is this a good idea? "If there is a fire, there will be chaos. Why don''t we take the opportunity to find their granary and burn them together." Su Li narrowed her eyes, and the bad water in her stomach came out. Xia houchuan raised his hand and touched her hair. The heart said that the kitten demon was so capable. It was great! So according to the plan, Su Li secretly poured the kerosene from the place where the top of the camp had just been opened, after the bandemon was ready to go to bed by herself. Then, with a little fingertip, the bright yellow spark fell down, just on top of the pill. As soon as Su Li and Xia houchuan left the camp, the fire was stimulated by the oil of fire. "Fire "The military division is still in there." "Go and put out the fire!" In an instant, the whole barracks were in chaos. The place where the fire broke out was the camp of the banyan demon, and almost all the people who put out the fire rushed over. Su Li covered her mouth and couldn''t help laughing. She had a bad conscience and should be taught a lesson. The next target is the grain depot. This place is much easier to find than the camp of the bandemon. After all, grain and grass are big objects, and you can find them even if they are well hidden. So that night, the barbarian camp was favored by the fire, burning the camp tent, burning food and grass, it can be said that the whole life. It can be said that they will not be able to attack again in a short time. But this does not mean that you can rest assured from now on. Those pills have always been a hidden trouble and must be solved as soon as possible. And accidents happen from time to time. Not everyone in the camp belongs to Xia houchuan. At least he has two vice generals sent by long Fengze. On the one hand, they are monitoring. After all, they have not set the table for a long time, and sooner or later they will break out. On the other hand, it is learning. Xia houchuan''s name as an ever victorious general is not for nothing. His tactics and strategies are worth learning. And these two vice generals, in the secret report to long Fengze, inadvertently mentioned Su Li. They don''t know Su Li''s identity, but recently she has been so conspicuous that she has been frequently noticed. Therefore, she has been mentioned more and more frequently in secret newspapers. Originally, long Fengze didn''t care much about it. Only when he saw them saying that her skill was flexible like a smart cat, he suddenly thought of something. No matter how well he gets along with Zhu Sha now, he still doesn''t put down the kitten demon. After finding such a possibility, long Fengze was very excited at first, and even wanted to find her back in person. But when he calmed down, he felt that there was something strange about it. "I''d better ask Taoist priest to make a divination..." Long Fengze thought. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 "Taoist priest, can you figure out the whereabouts of ling''er?" Seeing Wu Chen Taoist coming, long Fengze can''t wait to ask. Wu Chen Taoist slightly frowned, "Your Majesty, are you?" Although he wanted the cat demon''s endosulfan very much, he did not know where she had gone. Originally, he thought that he could beat around the Bush after he had put on the red yarn, but he didn''t want to. Zhu Sha knew less. She expected him to come to find her. Long Fengze said his doubts, "I didn''t notice this, but once I thought about it, everything before seemed to be able to figure it out. Ling''er must have been captured by Xia houchuan. Linger is simple in nature, and it is possible that he cheated him. " The Taoist Wu Chen stroked his goatee, and his heart was filled with joy. He didn''t expect such a harvest. "Your Majesty, I''m not good at divination and divination, but since I have such doubts, I''d better go and prove it?" Wu Chen said. "You are right, but who should I send?" Not everyone has seen the appearance of the kitten demon. Long Fengze is really a little distressed. You have to find someone who knows the kitten demon, and you have to trust and have the ability "Why don''t I come to your Majesty''s service?" Wu Chen Tao''s mouth is smiling, and his posture is immortal. "Originally, I planned to leave for a period of time to practice in the world. If I could go to the frontier, it would be just right." Long Fengze was overjoyed when he heard the speech! Taoist priest, this matter must be concealed and not disclosed to anyone. " "I obey orders." The matter was settled, but long Fengze didn''t know that Wuchen Taoist told Zhusha the news in a flash. Zhu Sha closed her beautiful eyes and opened her eyes with a murderous air. "Taoist priest, it''s up to you to kill demons." She looked at the Taoist priest in front of her and said. This is a hidden palace in the palace. In order not to let long Fengze doubt, Zhu Sha chooses to meet Wu Chen Taoist every time she meets. Wu Chen Taoist nodded and agreed, "however, I hope the things that Niang promised don''t forget." Zhu Sha hears speech body a stiff, immediately nodded. Everything needs to pay a price, but the price is too much for her to bear. She loves longfengze badly. She is willing to be raised in the outer room for him. She pretends to be ill for him. Now she has to commit herself to others for him. This Wuchen Taoist has a highly gifted apprentice, but that disciple''s constitution is too special, and he needs a very demon body to neutralize. The red gauze that took more than ten pills of inner elixir was the best extremely demon body. The demon Dan improved her physique, but did not make her really become a demon. Such a body can not only neutralize the apprentice''s constitution, but also won''t let him absorb too much evil spirit. It can be said that Zhusha is a unique medicine for Wuchen Taoist. Wu Chen nodded with satisfaction, "my apprentice will come to the capital in three days. If you come here on the fourth night, I will let him wait for you here." As soon as Zhu Sha thought that she was going to do that kind of thing with a person who didn''t know her name or appearance or personality, she had some nausea. However, Taoist Wu Chen could not tolerate her affectation here. "If your majesty didn''t take you out of the brothel, madam, I''m afraid you''ve already had a pair of jade arms and a thousand people''s pillows." What he said was really ugly, but Zhu Sha could not refute it. She couldn''t afford to offend the Taoist priest, and she expected him to solve his love enemy for herself. I can only recognize it with my nose. However, when the cat demon is solved, she will turn her face and refuse to recognize people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 Zhu Sha has been a little restless these two days, but Taoist Wu Chen''s words are still in my ears. Tomorrow night, his apprentice is coming, and she even wants to shrink back. A tall maid came in with a snack and saw her in a daze and said, "what''s your mother thinking about?" Zhu Sha regained her consciousness and gave her a rather complicated look without answering. This maid was arranged by Taoist Wu Chen and was his disciple in the Taoist school to see Zhu Sha. So, she couldn''t escape Well, I have to go on. "I''m thinking, if I come down tomorrow night..." This is indeed a problem. If long Fengze comes and she is not in her own palace, it will be a big thing. The maid put the cake down and said, "you don''t need to worry about it. The Taoist priest has arranged it. You just need to wash yourself in the past." The maid was probably dissatisfied with the fact that she had entered the palace to serve Zhu Sha, and her tone of voice was not very good. Zhu Sha drooped her eyes and put up with it. She was just a girl with no long eyes. She didn''t need to be angry now. At first, she wanted to know what the Taoist''s Apprentice looked like. Now she wanted to be open-minded and knew how. If she was ugly, she could not escape. Soon, it was the appointed night. After taking a bath, Zhu Sha casually found a palace dress to put on, and then took advantage of the night under the cover of the maid to the palace. Wu Chen Taoist has not left yet. She is preparing to have a long talk with long Fengze that night, so she doesn''t have to worry that long Fengze will find her missing. The moon is still curved, there is no moonlight, the thick clouds are slowly moving over, a cool wind blowing, Zhu Sha can not help but tremble. The maid had left, and she was the only one in the remote Palace at this time. She felt a little cold, and sat on the bed with some dust. It is said that it used to be the palace of a beloved imperial concubine of the former dynasty, but later she made a mistake and was confined here. Since then, it has become a cold palace. After long Fengze ascended the throne, the palace did not open again. Thinking of some rumors, Zhu Sha could not help but feel more nervous. The wind seemed to be stronger, and the door was opened with a squeak. Zhu Sha looked up and saw a white figure flash by. "Ghost It''s a ghost... " Zhu Sha covered her ears and was afraid to move. She looked at the door in horror. "Where is the ghost?" All of a sudden, a low voice sounded, and Zhu Sha cried out in surprise. Then she saw a man come in outside the door. He was very strong and looked strange in his robe. The appearance is not ugly, thick eyebrows and big eyes, but it is not so good-looking. As soon as she saw what he was wearing, she knew who it was. She didn''t expect that Taoist Wu Chen''s disciples should look like such a rough man, not at all like it, but more like a horse thief. The man also saw Zhu Sha, and his eyes were bright, and he came to her in a flash, "are you the extremely demon body that my master said? It''s beautiful... " Seeing the unabashed hue in his eyes, Zhu Sha couldn''t help frowning. Shouldn''t all Taoists be Taoist Wuchen like that? How could it be like this Thinking of this, she also asked, "can a Taoist do such a thing?" The man grinned, raised her chin and sucked a mouthful of her lip. Then he said, "why not? My master has many confidants. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 Zhu Sha''s brain is confused. What kind of door is this? Are all Taoists in this style now? At the next moment, however, she could not bear to think about all this mess, for the man had already overwhelmed her directly. The sound of the broken clothes and silk was in her ear. Zhu Sha didn''t expect him to be so anxious, but she didn''t dare to resist. She was afraid that the Taoist priest who looked like a butcher would slap her directly. When she was in the brothel before, she had seen this kind of rude guests. Some of her sisters in the brothel were usually tossed to death and recovered after a lot of cultivation. She had to let the man tear off her clothes and try to cooperate so as not to hurt herself. If you leave a wound, I don''t know how to tell long Fengze The man kneaded her tender flesh with one hand and praised, "yes, my master is reliable. You are so beautiful..." After a few words of praise, he began to say some rogue words, but also forced Zhu Sha to say. The wind blows in, two intertwined figures in this night almost never separated. Zhu Sha was taken back to the palace by the maid just before dawn. At this time, she was almost naked, and her body was covered with blue and purple marks and milky white marks. She was so ashamed. The maid had already prepared the bath water, and as soon as she returned to the palace, she threw her whole body into the bath tub, leaving the sentence "wash yourself." Then the whole person ran away in a hurry, as if afraid of being left to help with the bath. Zhu Sha probably took the demon pill, although some pain and fatigue, but did not directly faint. She forced herself to take a bath and then lay back in bed. Before she went to sleep, her mind suddenly thought of what the man had said. There should be a meeting and cooperation every month, lasting for seven times. That is to say, she still has six months to bear this Tears from the corner of her eyes, Zhu Sha was sad and angry in her heart. She must quickly solve the cat demon and the pair of Taoist masters and apprentices! ¡­¡­ Su Li in the frontier was investigating the strange pills. After all, only the part taken out by the bandemon was burned, which did not mean that there was no other pill, or that he could not refine it any more. She asked 2333 to analyze the ingredients of that pill and came to the conclusion that it was the same as what had happened to the original owner. It''s just that this pill will prolong its life after being improved. Even if it is only one month, it can also make Xia houchuan''s army suffer a terrible blow. When exploring again, Su Li and Xia houchuan followed the demon to a mountain depression, where there was a large red vine. She and Xia houchuan looked at the Banyao to the vine field, took a deep breath and said strange words. [host, it''s been tested that this demon is crazy. ]2333 said. Su Li frowned, and felt that the banyan was not normal. Ah was originally a kind of animal with poor physical quality. He must have used many unknown means to cultivate into a demon. Or that truth, get what need to pay a price, presumably, his appearance at this time is also a kind of price. "The raw material of that pill is this vine. Destroy this place." Su Li said softly. The pills were not easy to refine. Since the war that Luo linger saw several decades ago, the rulers ordered the vines to be destroyed. After all, the cost is terrible. And here, it is also a rare place to grow bloody vines. "Well, keeping this kind of harmful thing will only make more people fall into the devil''s way." Xia houchuan nodded. What''s more, these vines may have grown from people who had taken drugs and died. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 Su Li looked at only a bandemon here, and in her heart he was ready to kill him. After all, it''s hard for him to be alone. If he misses this opportunity, he doesn''t know when to come. Su Li approached Xia houchuan and whispered in his ear: "it''s a rare chance. I''m ready to start. Can you look at me at the side?" She didn''t want him to worry about that. As expected, Xia houchuan agreed. When Su Li''s lips rose, her beautiful cat''s eye was shining with a cool light, just like a star reflecting the whole sky. Xia houchuan also raised the corner of her mouth and gently touched her hair. In the vine field, the bandemon was sitting in his improved wheelchair, carefully looking for the best growing vines, and planned to take it back to refine medicine. The wheel of the wheelchair ran over two marks, and the crushed vine gave out blood like liquid, which was quite frightening. He did not know that a figure was approaching behind him. When he found out, the sound of the broken wind was near, and the banyan demon quickly started the mechanism on the wheelchair, and started a barrier from behind to block the attack. With this buffer, the Banyao operator turned his wheelchair. He looked up and saw a girl in men''s clothes. "Who are you?" Su Li gently and skillfully fell on the top of a vine, not willing to step on the dirty ground. She looks very cold, looking at the appearance of the Banyao is like looking at the dead, she said faintly, "but a banyan demon, dare to be presumptuous in front of me?" The bewitched demon was said to follow, and was immediately shocked. After a careful look at Su Li, he suddenly realized, "it''s only a nine life cat demon. What do you want to do?" He had not met a monster for a long time. At the end of the law, the aura of heaven and earth was weak, and fewer and fewer people could become demons. It''s amazing that he can meet a nine life Elvis. However, he was extremely afraid. Even though he had practiced for hundreds of years, his accomplishments were not low. However, he could not kill him if he had nine lives So he said, "you and I are both demons. I can help you if you need anything." Su Li picked up the corner of her lips, directly pulled out her umbrella from behind, and then gently swung it into a three foot green front, pointing at the bandemon. "Then you die." As soon as this word was said, Su Li attacked the Banyao with endless murderous spirit. Naturally, the troublemaker will not wait to die. The mechanisms on the wheelchair are launched one after another. These mechanisms are blessed by demons, so it is not so easy to shoot down. V takes advantage of this opportunity, he controls the wheelchair to be about to run. However, there is still a xiahouchuan guard. Although he was a mortal, he killed countless enemies with innumerable evil spirit and death. When he pressed people with momentum, even the bandemon was shocked. Before Xia Hou Chuan, after Su Li, the Banyao has only one choice, war. When all the mechanisms on the wheelchair were used up, the Banyao could only consume its own Demon power. However, Su Li was not the same as before, and Xia houchuan was not easy to deal with. Therefore, the Banyao soon fell behind. Su Li is not soft hearted at all. Three feet green front stabbed the Banyao heavily with Demon power. After several times, you can see the green blood and evil spirit from the wound of the Banyao. Finally, she stabbed through the body of the Banyao with a sword, and instantly, the evil spirit overflows. Su Li''s toes turn over and jump, with the help of his broken body and out of the inner Dan. The bandemon is dead, and the vine is also directly set off, and the fire is clean. Sure enough, the vine field is full of white bones, looking grim. Su Li shook her head and said a good word, then left with Xia houchuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 As soon as the Banyao died, the barbarians lost their army and division, and the ethnic groups that had been united together once again split up. Xia houchuan took the opportunity to lead the army to fight them to flee, so that they fled back to their own tribe and did not dare to come out. The news of Xia houchuan''s victory flew back to the capital as if with wings. Long Fengze was happy and angry when he saw the war report. Happy nature is to win the war, and angry is Xia houchuan, the man''s military power more and more can not get back. The Taoist Wu Chen, who was entrusted by the dragon spirit, was now outside the military camp. He was wearing a Taoist robe of yin and Yang Taiji fish, and his hand was dusting. He was really a fairytale Taoist bone. Naturally, no one can enter the military camp. However, Taoist Wu Chen has many means, and he comes with the imperial edict. When Xia houchuan learned that he was coming, Su Li was right beside him, so she was surprised. Word God! She did not find the evil way, but the evil way found the door by herself! Needless to say, the cliff is the inner elixir in his body. However, her identity is also very problematic. If she fails in her plan, I am afraid she will disclose her whereabouts to long Fengze Su Li frowned and decided to hide first. The hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss. The evil way is really powerful. Although Su Li refined the internal alchemy of the banyan demon, she didn''t kill me. After all, she didn''t even know how many sections of the evil way were. "Xia houchuan, I''m in painting. You should be careful to deal with the evil way." Su Li ordered a sentence, and then incarnate streamer attached to the beauty picture. Yes, it''s beauty. This is a painting by the only talented person in the barracks. It is said that it was the beauty of the previous dynasty. Su Li took a fancy to this painting and brought it back. Now he gave up the milk cat picture and happily plunged into the beauty picture. Xia houchuan reluctantly looked at this picture of beauties which had changed a little, and then got up and went to the business camp to summon the Taoist. Wu Chen Taoist came in and looked around, but there was no evil spirit around him. He frowned. Could it be that the cat demon had left? After arriving at xiahouchuan''s camp, Taoist Wuchen made a pretentious announcement. He only said that Xiahou''s army was hard to kill the enemy, and there would be a reward after returning to Beijing. After that, Taoist Wu Chen pinched his fingers and calculated, and asked, "general, do you have a strange little girl here?" Xiahouchuan smell speech light way: "this general here is a military camp, in addition to general Mei, where there is a little girl?" "General, your majesty has received the news. Miss linger is in your barracks." But the Taoist didn''t try again. He said, "I have calculated with the things left by linger girl. She really came to the north." "What is the linger girl the Taoist priest said?" Xia houchuan pretended not to know. "Of course, it is your Majesty''s linger girl." Taoist Wu Chen''s voice is cold. He has always been respected. Even if the emperor saw him, he was also given three gifts. Only the arrogant general refused to enter. "Hi, your Majesty''s linger girl?" With a cold smile, Xia houchuan got up and walked up to the Taoist Wu Chen, "how could his people come to this general? Taoist priest, who taught you how to calculate "General Xia Hou!" Wu chendao was so popular that he even trembled his beard. He snorted and said, "I advise the general to do well." With these words, Taoist Wu Chen got up and went outside the camp. When he got to the door, he suddenly turned around and nodded quietly, showing a strange smile. His fingertips, always black insects slowly fell to the ground, climbed to xiahouchuan www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 Wu Chen Taoist came by orders, and Xia houchuan didn''t intend to neglect him too much. He just let people take him to a camp to rest. Su Li knew that Wu Chen was taken away, so she changed her appearance and swaggered to find Xia houchuan. As soon as she went in, she watched Xia houchuan lowering her head and fiddling with something. She approached her curiously and found that it was a black insect. Playing with insects What''s the bad taste of her man? "What are you doing?" Su Li controlled her hand not to become a paw and beat the insect to death with one hand. She asked. Xia houchuan is holding a brush to fiddle with the insect in the cricket jar. The insect is crustacean. It seems very nervous to be locked in this jar. It has to run around like a headless fly, but it can''t get out. Stupid enough to see. Xia houchuan sneered, then put down his brush and raised his eyes -- "linger?" The surprise in this tone is that you can''t hide it. There''s no reason for that. Su Li''s appearance is too strange to recognize! "It''s me. How about it?" Su Li blew the sticky beard on her mouth, and her eyebrows and eyes bent. Well, the eyebrows are too thick. They are very rough. Xiahouchuan quietly lowered his eyes, just want to throw out the kitten demon in front of him. Hot eyes. Su Li saw his reaction immediately unhappy, she hummed, "what do you mean? Is this not good for me? I don''t know it''s me at all Xia houchuan see her want to blow hair, immediately pacify, "you dress up like this, that demon also can recognize you, or change it, darling." Of course, Su Li knew that the evil way was not easy to deal with. She made it for the sake of human beings, but she was not worried. Kitten demon is good at hiding, and her ability to hide is greatly enhanced by her skill adder. Therefore, her evil spirit is not leaked at all, and the evil way can''t find her. As long as you don''t face him head-on. "No, that''s what I want!" Su Li side head hem hum, but the eye pour is to fall on that bug all the time, "how do you play bug?" Xia houchuan picked up the jar to show her, "this insect was released by that evil way, probably to bite me, but I don''t know why once it came to me, the insect didn''t move." Su Li was stunned at first, then worried, and then relieved to hear him finish. "It''s probably because you are so aggressive that even the insects are afraid of you." She covered her mouth with a smile, "this evil way is really damned, even want to plot against you..." Su Li said the tone then cold down, 2333 in her ear chatter endlessly, said that this insect is Gu insect, can confuse people''s mind. "Ling''er? What''s the matter, scared? " Xia houchuan took the jar back, thinking that he really did not know enough about girls. Such a delicate creature should be afraid of insects. Although this is not an ordinary girl, but a kitten demon. "This is a poisonous insect. That evil way wants to control you." Su Li said coldly, "he is ambitious. I''m afraid this is not ordered by long Fengze." After all, long Fengze is suspicious. No matter how much he believes in this evil way, he will have a sense of crisis when he knows that he has such poisonous insects in his hands. Xia houchuan looked at Su Li''s expression of anger, but felt a little happy in his heart. Perhaps he is not wishful thinking, this kitten demon has stayed with him for a long time, but also has feelings for her. After all, long Fengze is not worthy of her. "Don''t worry, I know what to do." Although he is a mortal, he has no magic, but ordinary people also have their own ways. It''s just a monster. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 Knowing that Xia houchuan would not be injured, Su Li was relieved. After all, the soul in the human body belongs to the big boss, and ordinary people can''t help him. But this bug Su Li''s eyes narrowed and looked at the insect crawling around in the jar. She felt a burst of boredom in her heart. "Bang", she directly took the next side of the paperweight and smashed it down, and the insect was smashed flat. "Smash to death. It''s something harmful." Su Li put down the paperweight and clapped her hands with disgust on her face. Xia houchuan loved her so much that he wanted to hold her in his arms and rub her. He just gave up the idea after seeing her dress up. Su Lizhi killed the poisonous insects with high spirit, and felt that he was really good. However, there are still poisonous insects in the hands of that demon, which is quite a headache. Su Li still remembers her mission. Eliminating this evil way is one of them. In any case, we have to find out the depth of this evil way. Xia houchuan doesn''t want her to take risks, but if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can have a try. Over the past few months, in addition to wolf demon and Banyao''s Neidan, she has also refined other small demon''s internal elixir, and can make changes in the breath. Naturally, demons can be transformed, which is not difficult, but it is easy to send out evil spirit after transformation, so Su Li is not very useful. However, in order to test the evil way, there is nothing that can''t be done. Su Li only briefly mentioned the matter, and made sure that he would pay attention to safety, and then fled in the eyes of Xia houchuan''s disapproval. Anyway, she had to try it. It''s night. In the barracks, a spirit of evil spirit spread out. The non dust Taoist, who was practicing, opened his golden eyes, picked up the dust beside him and flew out. The source of the evil spirit seems to be near the general''s camp. Taoist Wuchen said coldly, "the cat demon is really in the military camp. Ah, I''ve caught it this time." He flew over the top of a row of barracks, and then went directly to Xia houchuan''s camp, staring at it with vigilance. However, it seemed quiet inside the camp. He frowned and noticed that there was a trace of abnormality. Suddenly, an evil spirit flashed behind him. Wuchen Taoist turned around quickly and saw a red figure flying by. "Monster, stop!" Wu Chen Taoist immediately chased after him. Su pear runs while Tucao: you make complaints about me stop, when I am stupid! At this moment, she completely changed her appearance. She was dressed in red, with two ears on her head, and red hair on her face. Her mouth was a little sharp. She looked like a fox without success in transformation. When the Taoist Wu Chen catches up with Su Li, he takes a palm directly. The palm wind is still poisonous, which makes Su Li almost hit. She turned back and stood on the top of the tree and looked at the Taoist coldly: "you''re so insidious that you''re still poisonous!" Wu Chen saw her face, frown also stopped, "who are you?" It''s not the cat demon. Isn''t she really here? Su Li shook her long dark red hair and said, "you old Taoist is shameless. After chasing me for a long time, she still asks me who I am? When you fox demon granny is afraid of you With that, she bent her fingers into claws and attacked directly. Su Li ate a lot of internal alchemy. After refining, she was not too afraid. Moreover, the fox demon identity she used now would not reveal her whereabouts even if she could not kill the Taoist. A Taoist priest and a monster began to fight, but not far away, a pair of eyes were staring at this place, as if ready to attack at any time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 Su Li and Wu Chen Taoist fight each other, all the way from the camp to the outside, Xia houchuan turned over and ran after him. He didn''t look very good, and he didn''t seem strong enough. Whether it''s a demon or that demon, they have the ability to change and escape from the sky, but he is just a mortal If so, what should Su Li do when she is in danger? Xia houchuan thought at the same time, his eyes were cold. That evil way can cultivate magic, so why can''t he? Having figured out this layer, Xia houchuan has already set a firm goal. At this moment, Su Li is surprised at the power of this evil way. If she didn''t have so many inner alchemy, she would have been killed by him. And Wu Chen Taoist is also quite afraid of Su Li. He has practiced for a long time, and has never met such a powerful monster. Worthy of being fox demon So it seems that the cat demon is not here. After all, the demons are territory conscious. If the fox demon''s territory is here, then the cat demon can''t survive safely. It''s a pity. Feline''s nine Endosulfans only fuse together, for him can be of great use, no matter which one is missing is incomplete. He walked in the world for many years, which found a nine life feline, and even took out her seven Endosulfans, but at this time lost her trace. It''s lamentable. Wu Chen''s inner regret made him lose his mind. Su Li, however, was used to seizing the opportunity. Seeing his weakness at a glance, Su Li hit him heavily in the abdomen with a wave of red silk. Wu Chen felt a burst of pain, vomited blood and stepped back a few steps. Su Li eyebrow between a burst of joy, just want to catch up to kill him, but a burst of yellow smoke in front of her, when she rushed through the smoke, she found that the evil way had disappeared. "How cunning Su Li dark fiercely scolded a, and then took advantage of the night back to the camp. Xia houchuan has also come back, he looked at Su Li with a cup of tea to drink several cups of water before lying down on the table. "What''s the matter? Did you just get hurt? " Xia houchuan went to her and sat down, and gently touched her head. Su Li''s expression is indignant, "did not get hurt, but could have killed that evil way, who knows but was run by him!" "This just shows that his strength is not so strong, this time is a trial." Xia houchuan took a small heart and handed it to her mouth. Su Li nodded, ah, Wu ate the snack, and put out her little pink tongue to lick her lips. Xia houchuan looks at her this movement, in the eyes a touch of deep, "ling''er, do you still like dragon Fengze?" Su Li Leng for a moment, and then quickly dropped her eyes, cover up the expression on her face, and hurriedly said: "I don''t like it." Xia houchuan sighed, the kitten demon is too unable to hide emotions, even if she denied, but the heart still care about it. "I''m sorry, I mentioned this person again to make you unhappy..." Su Li wrinkled her nose, raised her head and snorted. Some of the reddish cat''s eyes looked very pretty and lovely, "yes, I blame you. Zhu Fengze will never forgive me if he hates him Xia Hou Chuan raised his hand and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, "well, I will avenge you." "Revenge?" Su Li doubts. "Yes..." Xia houchuan sighed and got up. "Sooner or later, he will start with me. It''s better that I start first. What do you say? This country has suffered countless wars, so would it not be good to have another war and end the suffering? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 The next day, Wuchen Taoist had left the camp and returned to Beijing secretly. Su Li also did not directly rush up to kill him, because sooner or later will meet. After long Fengze summoned Xia houchuan to Beijing, Xia houchuan directly rushed to the capital with more than 100000 troops. The iron hoof just came down from the battlefield, with boundless evil spirit, skirted the official road and went straight to the capital. And received the message of long Fengze directly said that the officials of the subpoena kicked over, "counter! Did Xia houchuan dare to resist the imperial edict and bring the army to Beijing? Did he want to rebel "Come on, master Chuan!" After Wu Chen came back, long Fengze appointed him a national teacher. Even if he didn''t find the cat demon''s whereabouts. At this moment, longfengze needs such an expert at his side. When Wu Chen heard the summons, he happened to be with his apprentice Sifeng. He stood up and nodded to the servant beside the Dragon Fengze and said, "I will enter the palace immediately." The valet bowed out after a salute. But Wu Chen Taoist turned his head to Sifeng and said, "Xia houchuan has already led troops to Beijing, and we don''t have much time. In the past, I asked you to collect evil spirit once a month. Now I''m afraid it''s too late. " "What should I do?" Sifeng frowned. He abided by his master''s instruction and went to the Palace once a month to have a good time with Zhusha Yunyu, which was only four times. He knew that master would take out the inner alchemy from Zhu Sha''s body sooner or later. He was just waiting for him to improve his physique. His painstaking efforts also moved him. If Xia houchuan''s rebellion made his master unable to refine Neidan in time, he would feel guilty and uneasy. However, he has a special constitution and is now in the critical period of improving his physique. If he gives up halfway, I''m afraid she will not be able to advance further. Wu Chen thought for a while, took out a small jade bottle from his arms and gave it to him, "there is medicine refined by my master. When you go into the palace to look for the red yarn in a few days, coax her to eat it." "What''s the effect of this medicine?" Four Feng took the jade bottle and asked. "Medicine for tigers and wolves." The Taoist Wu Chen said vaguely, "if you take this medicine, a virtuous woman can burn her body in love. You let Zhu Sha take this medicine, and then with her for three days, absorb all the Demon power on her body, and then you don''t need to do this again. " "Three days?" Four Feng startled, not to say that normal people can continue to do that for three days, even if he can, Zhu Sha can''t stand it. "When you do things, you should remember to run the skills for three days. As for the Zhusha, there are so many demon pills on her that she won''t have an accident. " Wu Chen knows that although his apprentice looks rough, he still doesn''t want to kill innocent people. This is different from him, but he doesn''t care. Four Feng listen to feel feasible, then agreed. After that, I don''t want to go into the palace. Long Fengze has been waiting for a long time. He walks around anxiously, and then he swings off the things on the table with one hand, and scares the red yarn that brings him tea. "Your Majesty Don''t be annoyed. The national master will be here soon. " Zhu Sha went forward to help him sit down and gently massage his shoulders. White hand kneaded on his shoulder, long Fengze could not help but feel comfortable. He turned his head and stretched out his hand to pull the wrist of Zhusha and kiss it. Zhu Sha sat in his arms and put her arm around his neck. She was wearing a wide sleeve skirt, and her sleeve slipped down, revealing a tender arm. And that section of arm inside measure, a light tooth mark lets Long Feng Ze slightly frown. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 "What is this?" Long Fengze''s face sank and pointed to the tooth marks on her arm. Zhu Sha didn''t know at the beginning, so when she came back to know what he was talking about, she turned pale. In the past two months, long Fengze has not spent the night in her palace. Originally, she didn''t think there was anything, but there was one day every month that Sifeng would ravage her very miserably. Gradually, she seems to be a little eager for such love, but long Fengze seems to be tired of her. By chance, she met a fake eunuch who came to steal from the palace. The false eunuch did not know what to look for in the palace. He was always used to disguise, and his mouth was sweet. As she came and went, she was eaten into her mouth. This fake eunuch is very good at playing. The mark on her wrist was bitten by him the day before yesterday, but now it is seen by long Fengze. No man would tolerate his own woman with other men, especially if he was Emperor. Her heart almost jumped out of her throat nervously, but on the surface she was still calm. "Your Majesty, a few days ago, my concubine seemed to have symptoms of illness. That night, the pain was a little severe, so she couldn''t help biting myself..." "Long Fengze smell speech immediately heartache," is not much better? How to get sick again? You don''t tell me. Are you calling a doctor? " Zhu gauze Mou son in some sad, "no, also painful for a while, presumably nothing." "No, it can''t be delayed." Long Fengze hugged her and called for a doctor. "The national master will come and help you to have a look." Zhu Sha relaxed a little, and finally relieved his suspicion, but these days it seems that she is very careful. Not long after that, Taoist Wuchen came. As soon as he entered the door, he saw that Zhu Shajiao was held in his arms by long Fengze. He felt a sense of eating dog food. "Your Majesty, Madame." His voice interrupted the two men''s affectionate gaze. Seeing him coming, long Fengze immediately said, "national master, come and show your mother a look. She said that she was ill again some days ago, but she was stubborn and didn''t say anything." Wu Chen frowned slightly, and immediately understood that it was the trick of Zhu Sha. After all, her illness was caused by him. After all, as soon as Su Li left, he did not continue to poison Zhu Sha, so the incident of her illness was absolutely illusory. Recently, longfengze was too busy, and the man''s common disease was committed, so he seldom went to see Zhu Sha. The fighting in the harem has always been weird and clumsy. Taoist Wuchen has seen it a lot. So he pretended to go to check, originally just to cooperate with the acting, but did not want to have an accident. "Congratulations to your Majesty''s wife. This is the pulse of joy." Long Fengze:? Zhusha:! Both of them are somewhat surprised. Although long Fengze will come to Zhusha in recent months, he will be here two or three times a month. And she''s not in good health. I never thought she had it. And Zhu Sha is surprised and happy. Naturally, she is more stable with a child. She is afraid that the child is not a dragon. This unexpected child disrupted the thoughts of long Fengze and Zhusha, and made Wuchen Taoist have two more minds. If it''s a boy''s, I''m afraid it''s nothing for the boy. But if it is a girl, it is extremely easy to inherit the mother''s extremely demon body, if raised to four Feng is better. Of course, he did not think that the child is four Feng, after all, he only came once a month, this happy pulse of the day is not right. The three people have different thoughts, but they all put Xia houchuan''s affairs aside. However, as a big boss, how can his sense of existence be so weak? If you take it lightly, it will kill you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 Xia houchuan led the army to the capital, stationed the camp outside the city, and led several deputy generals into the city. He was a victorious army, and long Fengze could not help but greet him on this day. Standing on the high tower, he watched Xia houchuan, a silver armored man, riding slowly on his horse. His voice was blocked and he could not get out. Standing beside him is a pregnant Zhu Sha. Since she was found to be pregnant, long Fengze has paid more attention to her in the past two days. This let Zhu Sha secretly put down her guard. The doctor said that her child was just a few days old. According to the time, the child was very likely to be long Fengze. So she was at ease. But there is one difficult thing, she does not know how to deal with four Feng. According to the appointed time, the next date of intercourse is coming. But she has a baby in her stomach. If he acts too rudely, how can he have an accident? You know, four Feng this person never know what pity, every time let her faint in the past do not say, the traces of the body there are still many talent can fade away. She was worried at first, but the sigh of the Dragon breeze beside her suddenly got into her ears. "Your Majesty, are you not happy?" Long Feng Ze picked the corner of his mouth, with some unknown deep meaning in his eyes, "happy, how can I not be happy?" Zhu shaping does not pay attention to political affairs, but he also knows that Xia houchuan and long Fengze have been at odds for a long time. But this time, long Fengze ignored the will and directly led the army to come over. It was really a wolf''s ambition. I don''t know why, Zhu Sha always feels that she has a kind of inexplicable impatience. It seems that there will be something she doesn''t want to see happen. On the tower, the couple are worried about each other, but downstairs, Xia houchuan and Su Li in his arms become complacent. Zhu Sha felt irritable not because of anything else, but because her body belongs to the kitten demon Neidan felt the arrival of the master is ready to move. At the banquet, all the officials were in a delicate mood. Many of them are good friends with Houlong. What he intended to return this time can be seen clearly. Push cup to change between the eyes and eyebrows crisscross, flashed countless intrigues. Zhu Sha sipped a sip of tea, and then said to the Dragon Fengze, "Your Majesty, I''m a little tired. Can you leave first?" Long Fengze nodded, he is also distressed his children, "go, early rest." Zhu Sha nodded and took the maid''s hand and left the hall. On the other side, Wu Chen Taoist looked at the back of Zhu Sha''s leaving, and a strange smile crossed his mouth. The palace in the night is not as magnificent as expected, but because the place is too big and the light is dim, it seems strange. Zhu Sha helped the maid who was close to her to walk slowly on the flower path. The weather was fine today and the temperature was very comfortable. She had just eaten a little more and planned to take a walk first. Suddenly, there was a sound in the flowers, and Zhu Sha was surprised. She quickly let other bodyguards and maidens around her to see what was inside. The flowers are very large. When the maid left, only the maid sent by Zhu Sha and Wu Chen was left. She felt a little strange, so she was stopped by the maid to make her lightness skill leave. Zhu Sha was shocked, but she did not dare to call for help. "What do you do?" he asked in a low voice That maid light way: "four Feng elder martial brother is waiting for you." "What? But not yet... " "this is not your has the final say." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 Su Li after seeing the red yarn out of the hall, she slipped out of the painting and ran after her. She hid her figure carefully and was not found. But when she saw the maid leaving with Zhusha, she could not help wondering. The sixth sense told her that there was definitely something wrong with it. So she would secretly rub to catch up with. After palace after palace, to avoid a group of guards, the maid finally fell into a palace yard with the red yarn. Su Li became a kitten and jumped up to the tree in the yard and looked down. The door of the room creaked and opened. A strong man in a Taoist robe came out. Su Li couldn''t see his appearance, but she was still surprised. Zhu Sha meets men at night. Is it possible that they have that kind of relationship? As soon as Su Li thought about it, she saw that the maid had stepped down, and the man had already grasped Zhu Sha''s wrist. "So late?" There are some complaints in the tone of four Feng. Zhu Sha seemed to be a little scared and put her hand over her stomach. "Taoist priest, can you let me go today? The child in my stomach is only more than a month. If..." At this point, she bit her lips, and her sad appearance was heartbreaking. However, Sifeng only sneered, "what does this have to do with me? Is your child mine "No, it''s not But if there is an accident, I''m afraid your majesty will look into it. " Zhu Sha stood at the door. It seemed that she refused to go in. "At least, can you be lighter..." Sifeng remembers her master''s advice that if she is pregnant with a girl, it is still useful, and she does not want to lose her child. So he nodded at random, "OK, it will be lighter today, come in." Say not to wait for Zhu Sha to answer, then pull a person to the bosom, then beat cross to hold to walk into the room, and stretch a leg to kick on the door. Su Li, who has been listening, is shocked. What development is this? Is the scarlet yarn forced? Who is this man? Why does Zhusha look afraid of him? She said hello to her head. Fortunately, 2333 did a science popularization in time. After learning that this man was the disciple of the Taoist priest, Su Li''s disgust for him reached the peak. At the same time, an idea rose up in her mind. If Xia houchuan wants to achieve great things, the more chaotic the palace is, the better. Especially once the man falls down, the Taoist priest Wuchen will lose his trust in long Fengze. She gently and cleverly jumped down from the tree, quietly opened the door a little, the green cat''s eyes dripped around to look inside. Su Li curled her mouth, and said it would be gentle. How wild is it usually? After confirming that they were really in the business, she quietly extended her claws to bring the door, and then decided to lead the Dragon Fengze. The banquet is coming to an end. Xia houchuan sits on his seat in a stable way. Does he take a sip of wine from other officials? However, he is worried about Su Li''s safety. Although it is not easy for her to have an accident when her strength is soaring, she will still be worried if she is not around her. And long Fengze is a little absent-minded, from time to time bow his head to drink wine, but do not know how, his nose seems to be lingering a faint familiar fragrance. It belongs to the smell of kitten demon. She once said that it belongs to the smell of cat demon alone. Did she come in secret? Long Feng brightens the eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 As an emperor, long Fengze can leave naturally if he wants to leave, so he goes out with his Chamberlain along with the smell of concealment. Taoist Wu Chen didn''t think much about him when he went out. He thought he was going to be convenient, so he still stayed in the temple. After he returned to the palace, he still felt strange about what had happened in the barracks. After suspecting for a long time, he realized that he might have been cheated by the cat demon. So now he looked at Xia houchuan with burning eyes, as if to see what was wrong with him. However, he did not know that Su Li was leading the Dragon Fengze to the palace where his apprentice and Zhu Sha lived together. After long Fengze went out, he carefully identified the source of the fragrance, and then looked around for it. Although the Chamberlain around him had some doubts, he was not a talkative person. He just ordered a group of guards to follow closely. Even the palace is not absolutely safe. Especially today. Su Li saw the dragon wind and water on the hook, then her eyes turned and flashed past him. So long Fengze saw a small hair ball from the front of the eyes into the grass. He had seen the prototype of the kitten demon, and now he was even more excited to shout, "ling''er, is ling''er you?" It''s just that there was no response. The Chamberlain nearby called out his majesty carefully. Long Fengze looked at him and asked, "did you just see a cat running past?" The Chamberlain shook his head hesitantly. Long Fengze frowned fiercely and went on, trying to find the furry figure again. At the next moment, the hair ball fell from the sky and fell to the ground lightly. Su Li landed on the ground with four claws, looked back at the long Fengze who was stunned, and then ran forward quickly. The Dragon breeze Ze returns to God, immediately chases up. So running and stopping, long Fengze came to the front of the palace. Su Li has already jumped into the courtyard wall. Long Fengze orders the bodyguard to open the gate. "Your Majesty -" frowned the captain, opening the door. "It seems unusual here." "What''s going on?" Long Fengze asked, he also thought about the maotuan son and wanted to get in quickly. "The palace is in disrepair for a long time. The door lock is rusty, but the lock is still good. According to my speculation, someone may have entered." Said the captain. Long Fengze was silent for a while, and said, "go in and have a look. Be quiet. Don''t start the snake." Who can live in this abandoned palace? In the brain cave of dragon Fengze, there are probably only kittens. After all, the kitten demon loved him so much that he even offered his own endosulfan for him. Even if she left the book, long Fengze did not think she did not love him. Then perhaps, the kitten demon actually did not go far away, she secretly hid in this palace, has been peeping at him. Thinking in this way, long Fengze feels extremely happy both physically and mentally. As for why she appears today, it is probably because of Zhu Sha. Ling''er is so stubborn that she must not want to see other women pregnant with the children of their loved ones Long Fengze sighed lightly. If you can talk to her today, you are bound to leave her. Zhu Sha''s words He had already given her a child. If it was a boy, it would be the prince. Even if it''s a girl, it''s also a long princess. I''m sure she won''t have any opinions. Zhu Sha is so gentle and understanding, and she has always felt guilty for ling''er. Isn''t it more happy for her family to live together than ordinary people? Naobudi''s happy Dragon Fengze strides into the palace with confidence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 Although the palace has been in decline, but the place is not small, after all, once lived in the beloved Princess. Long Fengze went into the inner courtyard under the protection of the guards, and then saw a room flashing a weak candle. "Your Majesty..." The chief bodyguard whispered, and he nervously blocked in front of the Dragon Fengze, trying to persuade him to leave here. However, long Fengze gave him a look to continue to move forward. His eyes fell on the room with light candlelight, and the whole person was excited. Will his spirit be in it? It must be. She has just entered from here. Maybe she needs a step for him to pick her up in person. After all, most of the cats in the world are arrogant. In this way, long Fengze walked past, but the closer he got to the room, the more he felt that there seemed to be some strange sound. He frowned and quickened his pace. And then it stops. Long Fengze''s face sank, even his eyes were full of murderous spirit. He thought so much that he thought it was his cat demon coming back, but he didn''t want to hear such things. He wanted to see who had the courage to do such a dirty thing in the palace. The voice of the head is not only heard by long Fengze, but also by all the bodyguards around him. They were embarrassed. They heard about this with the emperor and didn''t know whether they would be involved. I don''t know which maid is so bold Long Fengze looks cold as ice. He strides to the door and kicks it open. The furnishings of the house are simple. Looking at the room where the servants lived, at first glance, the candle light on the table, and the two people reflected by the candle light. Zhu Sha was immersed in the sound of kicking the door. She subconsciously looked at the past, and the red tide on her face suddenly disappeared. "Your Majesty Your majesty... " She was so flustered that how could he come What to do now? Will she be executed? Long Fengze comes in, the murderous look in his eyes is just like substance. He looked at his own woman and a strange man together, the anger rising from his heart almost wanted to cut the people in front of him into pieces! "Zhu! Yarn When long Fengze called out the name, he gnashed his teeth and seemed to want to directly rush up and tear up the dog and man. Zhu Sha was too scared to say anything. She just looked at long Fengze with a stiff face. And another party four Feng is not so nervous, he looked at long Fengze, and then calmly stood up and said: "see your majesty." Long Fengze was so angry that his face turned blue. The guards around him had already pulled out their knives and pointed them at him. And Zhu Sha finally came back to her senses, wrapped herself in her clothes and fell on her knees. "Your Majesty, listen to my explanation I didn''t volunteer it. He forced me! Your majesty, you believe me Long Fengze''s bloodthirsty eyes fell on her, "force you? I don''t think so " Zhu Sha knelt down and moved forward, crying with tears," Your Majesty, I know my guilt, but I am really forced It''s the dust free Taoist who forced me to be with his apprentice Your majesty, you believe me... " Hearing her explanation, long Fengze is more angry. Even the Taoist priest betrayed him! "Come on! Take down Zhu Sha and the wild man who doesn''t know the origin and enter the prison immediately! " The sound of long Fengze is so cold that you can hear ice dregs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 The bodyguards obeyed orders and just wanted to arrest people, but Zhu Sha had moved to the foot of long Fengze. She cried and hugged his legs. "Your Majesty, please forgive me I still have your child in my stomach... " "Child?" Hearing this dragon Fengze more angry, he directly kicked Zhu Sha out, "who knows who this child is? Pull it down Zhu Sha was directly hit by his kick into the corner of the table, hit her head for a while and then bled. And she felt a pain in her lower body, and the wet liquid slowly flowed out. She covered her stomach in surprise and cried, "my child Children... " The shrill cry ended in her coma. Long Fengze looks at the bloodstain left on the ground, and his eyes are colder. And Sifeng, he was also caught together, even if his master is a Taoist without dust, but at this moment, long Fengze has no trust in him. That night, the absurdity was spread in secret, and the person who passed it was Su Li who had been hiding nearby. After all, other guards have eight guts and dare not arrange anything. The emperor''s concubine and others lingered, which is a very humiliating thing. That night, Wuchen Taoist went to plead with long Fengze, but he didn''t want to see this Taoist priest. He even ordered a pair of feathered soldiers to seal the Taoist temple in the capital, and he himself was expelled from the palace. Overnight, the beloved concubine fell out of favor, and the national master fell from power. The form of the capital became more complicated. This change is more convenient for Xia houchuan, but he is more worried than happy. "Linger, are you still interested in him?" Su Li is happily chewing cakes, hear Xia houchuan''s question, then raised his eyes to see him, "care who? The dragon? I don''t like him anymore Xia houchuan hands slightly a meal, and then look at Su Li. Time seemed to stagnate at this moment, and his voice was a little dry, "really?" Su Li looked at him with his chin, and suddenly laughed. Her eyebrows and eyes were crooked. She was so beautiful. She said, "how could you be so stupid." Xia houchuan was said to be stupid for the first time. How can I say this feeling? It''s like eating a fragrant sweet scented osmanthus cake all of a sudden. It''s sweet and toothache. He reached out and scraped her tiny nose. "How could I be stupid? Well? " Su Li reached out to hold his hand, and her face was slightly flushed. "I''m so obvious. Can''t you see it?" Xiahouchuan back to hold her hand, the corner of his mouth can not help but hook up, he looked at her deeply, dark gray eyes are full of serious. "Will you take good care of me, ling''er?" Su Li was stunned by her sudden proposal. Then she dropped her eyes and said, "you, how can you suddenly say this..." "I''m sorry, I lost my mind for a moment. Shall we talk about it after the immediate matter is settled? " Xia Hou Chuan raised her chin and looked at her beautiful eyes. Su Li cocked up her mouth and snorted, "when can I go?" Xia houchuan was stunned for a moment, then laughed, and put his arm around the person in his arms, "ling''er, how can you be so cute?" He really felt very lucky that he could meet such a person who made his heart beat. "Of course Su Li was lying in his arms and said, "I''m so cute! Do you like me in particular "Of course, I don''t like you because I don''t have a good eye." Xia houchuan praised him as good as a stream. Kitten demon, of course. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 Within a few days, the news that the emperor was seriously ill came out of the palace. Su Li slightly frowned, just want to ask how to return a responsibility, 2333 suddenly launched a warning. [host! host! The lady is dead! ] the pupil of Su Li shrank, and she didn''t feel well. If the protagonist''s fortune is the protagonist, the world will be turbulent. What''s going on? Why did she die suddenly? ] 2333 after checking, Cai Dao said, "it''s the disciple of the evil way. He suddenly went mad and broke down the prison. The woman who was also in prison was killed by him and took out all the Neidan. ] WTF£¿ Su Li, the whole person is not good, what is this operation? What about the lady''s aura? Didn''t stop this crazy guy? Before she came up with a solution, 2333 sent a warning, and long Fengze was also killed Su Li:??? As soon as the man and woman died, she immediately felt the subtle changes in the world. We all know the butterfly effect. Men and women are more than just butterflies The situation is chaotic, and it will continue when the world does not choose a new protagonist. When the emperor died, the funeral bell came from afar. Xia houchuan took Su Li and a pair of soldiers and horses into the palace immediately. It was so sudden that no one was ready. In addition to the Wuchen Taoist who secretly took the four Feng away. Xia houchuan''s eyes were cold, and he was acutely aware of the unusual. "Ling''er, the Taoist priest disappeared after he lost his mind. I''m afraid he will do harm to you. You must follow me, and you are not allowed to leave, you know? " Su Li also knows the seriousness of this matter. Sifeng must have been taken away by the evil way. He has her seven Endosulfans in his hand. In order to get the remaining two, he will certainly assassinate himself. However, Xia houchuan is just a mortal. If that evil way comes to take her Neidan, she will fight with him. How could Xia houchuan beat him? But if he tries to lead away the evil way, Xia houchuan will worry about With her soul growing stronger and stronger, Su Li has been able to sense some rules of the world, even if it is vague, but she understands that I am afraid that the fortune of the world will fall on Xia houchuan. If Xia houchuan delayed his business in order to save her, the chaos in the world would last longer. It''s just come from the system that abnormal weather has appeared all over the country Su Li knew that she was not a good person, but she could not watch the world die. These people are not NPC in the game. They all have real life. Even if she is cold-blooded and merciless, she has a lot of lives on her hands, but she can''t watch so many people die. This is the problem before her. She lowered her eyes, secretly spit out a breath of turbid gas, and then walked heavily with Xia houchuan. There were countless deaths and injuries in the whole palace. After Sifeng went crazy, he killed people everywhere, almost making a river of blood. A few days ago, it''s still singing and dancing here, but I don''t want to be like this. Su Li has been unable to manage her task, the immediate crisis needs her to find a way to get through. ¡­¡­ In the woods outside the capital, Wu Chen Ran into a hidden cave with his red eyes in his hand. After entering the cave, Sifeng''s mind slowly became clear, and memories of killing people in the Imperial Palace also swarmed in. He covered his head and said, "master, I''m sick again." Wu Chen sighed, "originally, if you had finished crossing with that red yarn, you would have recovered. What a pity Well, at least you''ve brought Nathan www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 Sifeng was originally a good seedling of cultivating Taoism, but his constitution was special. The more profound the Tao was, the more uncontrollable he was. Originally, Wuchen Taoist let the extremely demon body''s Zhu Sha mingle with him in order to balance his physique. However, the interruption of intercourse made him even more greedy, which made him crazy and bloody the palace. The Taoist Wu Chen hated the royal family very much, but he had no place to revenge after all the people died. However, a country can not be without a monarch for a day. Even if this one is dead, there will be an emperor to ascend the throne. And watch, when he has collected all the Elvis endosulfan, he must let these people pay the price. It''s just, the problem now is, the cat demon doesn''t know where it is. Taoist Wu Chen frowned and decided to use these internal alchemy to make a divination. After all, Neidan and the demon body itself are deeply involved, as long as you follow this one of the induction can follow. ¡­¡­ Su Li felt a palpitation this night, which made her a little flustered. She got up and got out of bed, pushed open the window, and looked at the crescent moon which was just a shallow curve outside, with a little melancholy between her eyebrows. "What''s the matter The window next door was also opened, and Xia houchuan leaned out. Su Li Leng for a while, looking at him some nervous appearance, can''t help but pull up the corner of the mouth, "how did you wake up?" Xia houchuan seemed to have nothing to do with her, and then relaxed, "I heard you get out of bed." Su Li Wen Yan eyebrows between the smile deeper, "I''m ok, don''t worry." In recent days, Xia houchuan may have been too nervous about her. When there is a disturbance, she will be on the first alert, and even the political affairs are not so concerned. Xia houchuan looked at her with heavy eyes, and her dark gray eyes were very obvious at this moment, "ling''er, you have something to hide from me, right?" "No, I can keep something from you." Su Li looked at him suspiciously, as if he didn''t understand why he said so. However, it seems that her heart is beating like a drum at this time. She has different plans, but she can''t say. In terms of acting skills, Su Li has absolute confidence in herself. If she doesn''t want to see it from her back, she will be able to perform perfectly. So Xia Hou Chuan really did not see anything unusual. A short distance apart, they leaned out of the window and looked at each other. The wind blows gently, the ambiguous breath at this moment ripples and moves. Obviously, they have already expressed their intention, but they have not further developed. Perhaps they also understand that the road ahead is full of thorns. If they take one step closer, they are not willing to move on. However, 100000 troops stood behind them and they had to move on. The two people''s eyes fused together, but someone still wanted to get in. "You cat demon, let me find it easy!" Plate with this sound full of gas shouting, a burst of palm wind with poison gas hit the face. Su Li and Xia Hou Chuan have a look in their eyes, and they all face each other. "Palm wind is poisonous. Be careful!" Su Li''s oil paper umbrella in the palm of his hand soared and opened to block the blow for himself and Xia houchuan. But Xia houchuan''s internal force returned the poison palm directly through three sides. The Taoist Wu Chen came down from the sky and fell into the quiet yard. He looked at Su Li''s eyes full of greed and resentment, "you''re such an ungrateful monster, I''m sure I want you to spit out Neidan today!" Su Li and Xia houchuan burst out of the window and fell directly on the opposite side of Wu Chen Taoist. "If you want her Nathan, pass me first." Xiahouchuan is a mortal clearly, but his momentum at the moment is just like hell Shura. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 Xia houchuan only wore inner clothes and bare hands, but he was standing on the battlefield like wearing silver armor and holding a long gun. His eyes are as murderous as the abyss, just like the Shura ghost crawling out of the eighteen hells. Wu Chen Taoist has been practicing for a hundred years in the world. He has never seen such a powerful mortal, and he is a bit stunned for a moment. Su Li is also a speculator in a certain way. Wu Chen Taoist was a little stunned. She took her umbrella as a sword and stabbed him with a powerful demon force. The air was pierced by the sharp point of the sword. In an instant, the cold sword meaning had arrived. Wuchen Taoist came back to God and quickly pulled back a step and used the brush to block it. After a sword, Taoist Wu Chen''s whisk has been cut off half of the time, and he barely stands still with a slight stagger. Once Su Li was touched, that nerve would become a little violent. She didn''t give Wu Chen Taoist a chance to breathe. She attacked her step by step. In an instant, the evil spirit overflowed. Xia houchuan''s eyes were fixed on the two people who were very fast. In the room, his spear hummed and vibrated, and suddenly broke through the gate and flew out. Xia Hou Chuan raised his hand, then stepped in the air, held a long gun and stabbed at the Taoist priest Wu Chen. The sound of breaking the wind rings in the ear of the Taoist Wu Chen. He makes an urgent avoidance, condenses into a real murderous spirit, and cuts off several of his white hair. Xia houchuan''s spear, named "demon bone", is a real and ancient fierce soldier. According to legend, it was the weapon of a ghost general thousands of years ago. It was buried in the tomb for hundreds of years before it was dug up by tomb robbers. Everything in the mausoleum is full of evil spirit, and the spear that once killed countless people was full of blood. After staying in the tomb for so long, the evil spirit was entangled and formed a terrible evil spirit. The reason why they are called fierce soldiers is that after they were unearthed, every master died inexplicably. Among them, there are emperors, generals and swordsmen, but none of them can come to a good end. It''s just that this tragic event disappeared more than a decade ago because it had a different owner. Since the 10-year-old Xia houchuan took over this fierce soldier, it seems that he has never made any trouble, and Xia houchuan himself has not encountered any life danger. At this moment, the handsome man with a spear in his hand and cold eyes is like a god of killing, which almost makes Wuchen Taoist a little frightened. And Su Li can''t help but star eyes, her man is so handsome ah! "Lizi child, I think you are a great general protecting the country and the people. I just let you go a few times, but I don''t want you to degenerate for a demon! If you leave immediately, I can let you go. " Even though he was shocked in his heart, Taoist Wu Chen still had a righteous expression on his mouth. Su Li turned her lips in disgust, "don''t talk nonsense. Look at the sword!" Although Taoist Wu Chen has already obtained Su Li''s other internal elixirs, it is not a day or two to refine so many internal elixirs. Moreover, he also wants to take out the remaining Neidan of Su Li and refine them together, so he came here in this way. Although Wu Chen is a person who cultivates Taoism, he is a human body after all. To shangsu Li, which has become the cat demon of the climate, and Xia houchuan, who is full of evil spirit, soon showed a decline. Su Li''s sword crossed Wu Chen''s neck. Meanwhile, Xia houchuan''s spear also penetrated his body. The red blood flew out and splashed on the ground. [congratulations to the host rock sugar Sydney for completing the world''s main task and branch line task, with 50000 points. ] Su Li breathed a long sigh of relief when she heard the sound of the system in her ear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 After successfully killing the demon, Su Li has completed the world mission, and the score is actually 50000, which makes her a little surprised. Through 2333, she realized that the plot she had seen in this world was not all, or even true. Although the protagonists on the surface are long Fengze and Zhusha, in fact, their appearance is just a kind of cover up. What she didn''t see in the original plot is that there is no protagonist in the world. Who killed the boss is the protagonist. The most influential boss in the world is the Taoist without dust, so he can easily kill the "protagonist" of long Fengze in the original plot. In other words, Su Li and Xia houchuan became the protagonists of the world after they killed Taoist Wu Chen. Su Li: Yes, counter attack! [I became the protagonist of the world, and then? Do I have to stay the same as before for up to ten days? ]That''s what she cares about. 2333 shook his head and said, "after becoming the protagonist, the treatment is certainly different. You can stay in the world until the body dies. ] death, death? [your sister! Labor and capital are now demons, which can be said for hundreds of years at least! Xia houchuan is a human being. He is one hundred years old ]Is it hard for her to watch Xia houchuan die in this world? [big boss will have a way. Besides, if he is dead, you can leave, don''t you? ]2333 indicates that the host brain may not work well. So it was settled. Once the evil way dies, the matter is not at this end. Xia houchuan didn''t want to be emperor himself, but he was willing to be a backstage hand. Long Feng Xie did not have posterity, and he found a * * ten year old child from the side branch. Su Li has also seen the child. He looks very simple and lovely, but this is just a deception. Su Li and long Fengze both know that this child is good at playing pig and eating tiger. He was not the favorite child in the family, but his other brothers had a good relationship with him and had never been bullied since childhood. Such a child is undoubtedly fit to be emperor. Xia houchuan was not afraid that he would be too ambitious when he grew up. Instead, he asked many masters to teach him. And the relationship between Su Li and Xia houchuan became clear. They held a grand wedding ceremony, and ten li of red makeup covered the streets of the capital. I don''t know if it''s because Su Li is the Tasker, and Xia houchuan is actually the master brain. They have no children since they got married. Maybe the heavenly way worried that once they had a child, they would be worried about it, so no matter how much they sang every night, Su Li was not pregnant at all. "Xia houchuan, don''t you mind if you don''t have children?" One day, Sully asked. Xia houchuan was stunned for a moment. His eyebrows were full of tenderness, even to others. But when he saw Su Li, he felt his full of tenderness and love would overflow. "Why? It''s enough to have you. I don''t think we''re suitable for having children Because I gave you all my love. Xia houchuan did not say this, but Su Li felt it. She thought about it and nodded her head. "I think it''s too hard for me to cultivate him to accompany him even though I want a little doll to play with sometimes." "Yes, you little cat demon can''t spare a moment. How can you still raise children?" Xia Hou Chuan said with a smile. Su Li gave him a white look, and then turned to look out of the window at the bird''s nest on the branch, the corner of her mouth could not help but smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 Su Li was awakened by the cold. She sneezed twice, then shivered and opened her eyes. She looked around and found herself in a public bathroom, her colorful clothes dripping with water. She frowned a little. It seems to be very cold. I catch a cold like this. She pushed the door, but found it couldn''t be opened. "Lying trough Campus bullying? " Su Li was speechless for a moment, then raised her long leg and kicked the door open. As the door was kicked open, there was a sound of something landing. She went out to have a look, it turned out that the door handle was tied to the jump rope and connected to the tap, and several chairs were piled up behind the door. Su Li shook her head in disgust, washed her hands and went out. Only then did she see the sign of maintenance at the door of the bathroom. It was already dark, and Su Li walked out. It was quiet all around, and the street lamps came on one by one, casting a little light on the dark environment. Su Li sneezes again, but the plot hasn''t been transmitted. She doesn''t know where to go. And she looked at it, except for the fancy clothes she was wearing, she didn''t bring her wallet or her mobile phone, which could be said to be penniless. After sneezing for the tenth time, a beautiful looking man came to face. Even in the dim streetlights, he can still be seen at a glance. Height, long legs, good wayward appearance. Su Li secretly praised a, head-on walked up. "Hello." She took the initiative to say hello, smile elegant and appropriate, you can see that she has a good upbringing. However, in Jiang Yao''s opinion, the girl in front of her is quite out of the limelight today. He is a little incredible. The girl who was bullied almost kneeling in public during the day seems to have nothing at all at night. Instead of having nothing to do with it, I look leisurely. Well, the premise of her green dress is to ignore. Jiang Yao thought, but did not directly ignore her, he also politely nodded, "hello." Su Li was bolder after receiving his response. She said with a smile, "can you tell me where I can dry my clothes? I feel a little cold, but... " But later, she did not speak, but her voice dropped obviously, and her beautiful peach blossom eyes seemed to be stained with a trace of sadness. Jiang Yao didn''t know why. He felt a little sad when he saw her like this. He had seen her humiliated by so many people during the day. What did he do then? Take a look and leave. Yes, he was not warm-hearted, even cold-blooded. However, at this moment, under the street light of the school, he seems to see a different person. She looks light, but her eyes can make people feel her vulnerability. How hard should such a beautiful and proud girl feel when she is abused and humiliated in public? Some people say that when a man has sympathy for a woman, it is his heart. Jiang Yao still scoffed at this statement, but he must admit that he did have some heartache. "Let''s go." He said, then walked forward. Su Li Zheng for a moment, then followed up, "where to?" "It''s too cold for you to get sick. I''ll take you to buy some clothes." Jiang Yao''s tone is still a little cold, but his words make people feel warm. Su Li said thanks and then sneezed again. Well, the seller 2333, why don''t you come out! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 Jiang Yao drove the car to Su Li and motioned her to get on. Su Li sneezed again, then rubbed her nose and opened the door. As soon as she got on the bus, she felt warm all of a sudden. Jiang Yao had already turned on the heater. He picked up a packet of tissue paper and handed it to her. Su Li took it and said, "I''m sorry to trouble you." Just now Jiang Yao said that he would take her to buy two clothes and help her find a hotel so that she would not sleep on the street tonight. "Are you so kind to everyone?" Su Li felt warm and raised her eyes to ask him. The corner of Jiang Yao''s mouth seemed to have heard some joke. His eyes and eyebrows were beautiful and sharp, and his smile with irony seemed to pierce his heart. "I look like such a kind person?" "How can you help me?" Su Li curled her lips and asked him, "is it hard to see your face?" Su Li''s world is still a beautiful face. Even if her face is covered with heavy make-up and splashed by water, she can see how beautiful her face is. Jiang Yao turned his head and looked at her. "With all due respect, you look like Tut. " Sleeping trough! What does she mean by a man! Her man doesn''t look up to her face! It''s more unacceptable to her than he doesn''t look up to himself! Su Li seemed to be subdued and had no words for a long time. Until 2333 suddenly appeared. [host, I''m coming! Wow, host, you are already in love. How efficient! ] there are three black lines on Suli''s forehead! Pass me the story before you go. ] 2333 aggrieved to the paw, [host, you are so irascible ] then it quickly passed on the story just before Su Li went crazy. The original owner of Su Li''s body is Leng Qingxing, which is quite a classical name. She also has a very famous name, called "apricot seed". Leng Qingxing is a Coser, because of her beautiful appearance, well-made costumes and props, and she did well in the later stage. After several Coser''s hot game roles and animation roles, Leng Qingxing has gained a great reputation on the Internet. She has been in the cos circle for three years. She was so popular that she was proud of herself. At the University of S, she was also a man of the day. One of the three school flowers, well-known Coser, Xueba, this halo makes her more and more far away from the rest of the school. This is nothing, after all, in Leng Qingxing''s eyes, he and ordinary students are not a world person. It''s just that the bad thing is that her aura is so eye-catching. Many students in s University have rich and powerful families. They unite to prepare the whole kaolin flower. At the beginning, it was just isolated and desolate. After finding out that this kind of form could not make Leng Qingxing learn a lesson, they began to play pranks again and again. Like a child, innocent and ugly prank. Leng Qingxing in countless times found that he lost things after the direct report to the police, including a diamond bracelet was found out in a girl. The girl was criticized by the whole school, kept a record, and was expelled from the school. Then she killed herself. Cold green apricot after hearing this news, also had a knot in one''s heart, and more people want to revenge her. That person is the world''s female Lord Rong Zhi heart. Rong Zhixin and the girl who committed suicide are the best friends. In order to investigate the cause of her death, she came back from abroad. After learning the truth, she decided to take revenge on Leng Qingxing. "She just took your bracelet. Do you have to force her to death?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 Rong Zhixin is an itgirl in a foreign school. She is a school bully with a group of girls who have the same hobbies. After she turned to s University, she went back to her old business and collected a lot of doggies. Then she began to revenge Leng Qingxing. Rong Zhixin also joined the school''s Coser community, and pulled a small group, all kinds of isolated cold apricot. However, Leng Qingxing has a good family background. She founded the club together with two other girls, and most of the clothes and props are provided by her. As a result, even if the community was let Zhi heart pull a small group, but others do not dare to deal with her openly. So Rong Zhi heart will think of a way to make a stumbling block for her. Another half a month is the school day, their club also reported the program, Rong Zhi heart sink she is not, give her the role of clown. Although Leng Qingxing is not happy in her heart, she always takes the overall situation as the most important thing, so she plays the clown. But Rong Zhi heart does not seem to be satisfied with this point, she secretly designed her. Leng Qingxing also has a younger sister, who is still a junior high school student. She is too young to resist temptation. Rong Zhi heart found out after this point on her, let her give cold green apricot under some medicine. Cold green apricot was under the medicine, feel excited, as if there are countless energy can not vent out, so the temper also suddenly irritable. This caused the dissatisfaction of other members of the community, so this day, Rongzhi heart united with several other people who hate Leng Qingxing and gave her an unforgettable prank. During the rehearsal, someone burst in and threw out a pile of photos, saying that Leng Qingxing seduced her boyfriend to be a junior. Cold green apricot disaster from heaven, was stigmatized into a small three, and then by a variety of insults, and was seen by many people, so that wind and wind around. And those photos were posted on the campus forum and Coser forum, and Leng Qingxing suddenly became a person who was yelling and beating. Today, she was shut up in the school bathroom and poured a bucket of water. In the original plot, Leng Qingxing fell ill after today, and the campus bullying during this period also cast a shadow on her heart, so that she suffered from depression. After watching the story, Su Li''s eyes are cold, the woman in this world is really disgusting to the extreme. Perhaps, from the perspective of the hostess, the plot is as follows: when the hostess learned that her best friend committed suicide, she went back home to find out the reason. She learned that her friend had been expelled from the school for stealing before her death. She couldn''t bear the thought of suicide. The mistress who lost her friend intended to revenge the "culprit" who called the police, so she began to secretly unite with others to give her some small "lessons". But I didn''t expect that this led to her depression. However, as the original owner of "lesson", Leng Qingxing has become this appearance. And at first, it was just because others were jealous of her. This is ridiculous. Leng Qingxing is a total victim. She was made a prank because she was so enviable. After she protected her property with the law, the thief committed suicide because of her behavior and attributed the suicide to her. How innocent is she? Obviously, I just did what I should do! Even so, she received a lot of strange eyes. Cold bloodedly said that the girl should be punished if she did something wrong. Her psychological bearing is too poor is her own problem. This is the perpetrator. Where can''t the face from bear the external harm? When she did something to steal, she should know her fate. It''s a pity that she was hurt more seriously because of the cold. Su Li''s eyes were cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 As soon as she learned that Leng Qingxing in the original plot got sick because she was splashed with water and closed the bathroom today, Su Li felt a bit blocked. Perhaps in Rong Zhi''s heart, this is just a small prank, but she did not think, such a cold day, was splashed water and locked in such a cold toilet, cold apricot will not be sick. Fortunately, Su Li came this time. She will never let Rong Zhi heart be satisfied again. "Achoo!" Su Li sneezed again, and sure enough, she caught a cold. Fortunately, she has a system store. The last world leader earned 50000 points. It''s enough to buy some medicine produced by the system. However, Jiang Yao stopped the car. "You have a cold. Take you to the hospital." Su Li slightly a Leng, nodded and then agreed, "but I go to the hospital like this will not be good?" "It''s OK. I''ll take you to my brother''s hospital." Jiang Yao turned around and continued to drive. "Do you still have a brother?" Su Li asked? I do have a sister. Unfortunately, my sister is too stupid, tut. " Jiang Yao didn''t know why, but he could hear her cold tone when talking about her sister, "what? Something on your mind? It''s about your sister? " Su Li has just finished watching the story of the world, and her mood is still deeply affected by it. At this time, she also needs to talk. "My sister''s name is Leng Qingqing. She''s on the second day of junior high school this year, but she dares to give me medicine." She said in a sarcastic tone, "this is still Rong Zhi heart told me, she described in detail how easy to cheat my dear sister, and how much do not like me. Thanks to my usual attention to her, I didn''t think it was just a white eyed wolf. " Jiang Yao glanced at her. Her face was not harmonious because of her makeup. But her eyes were so bright that they were like stars in the night sky. She looked like she was born again after death. She had sharp spines on her body, which would come out to frighten people from time to time. Jiang Yao couldn''t tell how he felt at this time. Obviously, he had watched her experience coldly before, but now he felt that his heart was full of emotions. "Have you figured out what to do?" He heard himself asking. "If you do something wrong, you have to pay a price, even if it is a junior high school child." Su Li raised the corner of her mouth and said. Leng Qingjing, this is the last straw that killed Leng Qingxing in the original plot. She can forgive the minor to make a little mistake, but hurting her family is not one of them. What''s more, in the end, Leng Qingjing dared to disclose her own sister''s history online, and then took the opportunity to win a lot of sympathy. Originally, Leng Qingxing''s fans also transferred their support and love to Leng Qingjing. She actually became the most popular Coser of the year with these fans. Su Li said that this kind of person can''t be called a family member at all. It''s impossible for ordinary people to do this kind of thing. In short, whether it is Rong Zhi heart, or Leng Qingjing, or secretly also put in a foot to take advantage of the opportunity to harm Leng Qingxing, Su Li is not going to let go. Who is the first to clean up? Su Li sighed, really want to let them pay the price, but there is no time. Su Li''s mission in the world is to wash the dirty water from the white cold apricot. At the same time, she needs to be the best Coser to get the endorsement of online game "song of the lake". Su Li''s task is arduous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 Twenty minutes later, Jiang Yao took Su Li to a private hospital. Su Li was slightly stunned when she saw the name of the clinic. According to her only, this private hospital also appeared in the original plot. After Leng Qingxing was ill, he came here for hospitalization first. Unexpectedly, it was opened by Jiang Yao''s brother. As soon as she got out of the car, Su Li felt that her warm body had been blown cold again. She could not help shivering for a moment, and then ran into the hospital gate. A woman in a strange dress and heavy make-up in a mess ran into the hospital, which shocked the doctors and nurses passing by. Even a little girl with a bandage on her arm made her cry on the spot. Su Li: it''s embarrassing. Fortunately, before causing more disturbance, Jiang Yao came in and took her directly to the clinic. Although Jiang Jing is the big boss of the hospital, he himself is also a very excellent doctor. It is his turn to be on duty today. So he saw his cold face, suspected, cold brother with a ghost like woman came in. It turns out that his brother is such a hobby! Dr. Jiang Jing said that he was frightened. He had even made up his brain for the reaction of his parents after his brother took such a woman home. Well, at that time, they will know that although they are romantic, their vision is still normal. Just as he was filling his brain, Jiang Yao reached out impatiently and knocked on his desk, "what are you thinking?" Jiang Jing regained consciousness and then showed a gentle smile. "Nothing, Jiang Yao, are you..." His eyes turned between the two, and his tone was slightly ambiguous. "She was splashed with water and the wind was blowing outside. Maybe she''s caught cold. Please check her out." Jiang Yao said it to me twice Jiang Jing is still very serious when it comes to patients, so he puts away his eight trigrams and concentrates on Su Li''s examination. "It''s nothing serious, but I''ve got a cold and a fever. It is suggested to observe in the hospital. It is easy to get viral influenza in this season, which needs to be paid attention to. " After the inspection, Jiang Jing said. Su Li nodded obediently, and then she was embarrassed, "I don''t have my wallet and mobile phone..." The owner locked all these things in the club because he had to rehearse. At this time, the club had already closed, and it would be at least tomorrow to get back the things. "Oh, it''s OK. You are a friend of Jiang Yao." Jiang Jing didn''t talk about her girlfriend directly, but her tone was ambiguous enough. Su Li also dropped her eyes, "just ordinary alumni." Hearing this, Jiang Yao could not help frowning. He always felt that she was not right in saying this, but clearly they were just alumni Jiang Jing also realized that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between them. He said in a hurry, "it doesn''t matter. Miss Leng, you''re a patient. Please stay first. I''ll ask the nurse to arrange a bed for you. Well If you wash and gargle, you can stay. " Su Li finally nodded. After she finished that sentence, Jiang Yao didn''t say a word to her, but he followed her to the ward with all his heart. The nurse brought the patient''s clothes and toiletries to Su Li. She then went into the bathroom to wash the heavy makeup on her face, revealing a face that was so beautiful that others were pale. In the corridor outside the ward, Jiang Yao is being pulled to talk by Jiang Jing. "Is she your girlfriend? Or are they really alumni? Don''t be sorry. Although this girl is a little strange, she is at least a girl... " Jiang Yao was impatient to listen to him, but he could not get rid of him. He was annoyed. The door in front of him suddenly opened. "You are still there." Said Su Li. "Yes - ah..." Jiang Jing looked back and saw Su Li''s appearance of washing all the lead and was stunned in an instant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Jing looks at Su Li speechlessly. She has already washed and washed. She is dressed in light colored patient''s clothes. Her face is clean, her facial features are delicate, and she has sharp flying beauty. A long hair spread in the shoulder, but to her temperament added some gentle. This is the ghost girl she just saw. She is a goddess In fact, his brother''s eyes are OK. I''m really disappointed. Su Li found that Jiang Jing had been staring at her, so she took a look at Jiang Yao beside her with some trepidation. Then she turned back to her eyes and called out tentatively, "doctor Jiang?" Jiang Jing regained consciousness and laughed twice. "Miss Leng, if you don''t have anything to do, go to bed early. You still have a fever." Su Li nodded and said thanks. The atmosphere is a little awkward. Jiang Jing finds an excuse and leaves. Before leaving, he pats Jiang Yao on the shoulder to encourage him. At this time, Su Li and Jiang Yao were left at the door. Jiang Yao''s face was always cold, and he felt that he was rejecting people thousands of miles away. And Su Li according to the original owner''s personality is not so able to resolve the embarrassment, so it is a silence. Finally, another sneeze broke the embarrassing situation. Su Li''s nose was itchy, and she sneezed all of a sudden, even the tip of her nose was red. "Go in and have a rest." Jiang Yao sighed and said. He didn''t know what he was getting angry about. For the first time, Jiang Yao felt that he was confused, so he could only choose to avoid it. After settling Su Li, Jiang Yao left. Su Li felt a little bored and thought of the tasks in the world. The original owner Leng Qingxing was bullied because of the rumors of those little three. Therefore, when she was bullied by so many people, no one came forward to help her. After all, everyone in junior three is fighting. Su Li didn''t have a mobile phone or a computer, so she went on to surf the Internet. System access to the Internet is also to pay network fees, but very cheap, a year is only ten points. With a translucent screen in front of her eyes, she fingered the void and searched the campus forum. As for her, the post is already a ten thousand feet tall building, and a dozen so-called cold green apricot and a boy''s intimate pictures are just a little bit inside. The scale is not big, but they are all pictures of kissing, cuddling and hugging. You can see that the relationship is not general. And most of the people who follow the post downstairs also say that Sanguan is broken and disappointed with Leng Qingxing. Xiao San should die and so on. However, these so-called pictures are all from P, and the girls above are not cold apricot originally. It is necessary to refute rumors. However, there is a saying these days that if you start a rumor, you will lose your leg if you refute it. If you simply post on the Internet, the surface of these pictures are PS, even if some people believe it, it can''t arouse the heat. Therefore, we need to solve this problem fundamentally. The system has such advantages, after all, it is beyond the world''s technology, the ID of the post is clear at a glance, even check do not need to check. Along with the ID touch in the past, it is really the post of the female Lord Rong Zhi heart. Although in today''s bullying, Rong Zhi heart did not appear in front of the stage, just secretly planning and watching with cold eyes. But this online disclosure is earlier than today, that is to say, the girl also saw the post on the Internet to teach Xiao San. Su Li picked up the corner of her mouth and let 2333 black Rongzhi heart''s computer, sent her a threatening email. Rong Zhixin was originally chatting with a Coser lingshao on the Internet. Suddenly, the computer screen was black. She thought that the plug was loose, and just wanted to check, a terrible bloody skeleton appeared on the screen, and a line of words with blood stains also slowly appeared. "What you have done will be discovered one day." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 "Ah --" Rong Zhixin looked at the bloody special effects on the computer, which made the whole person jump. And then hurriedly to pull the plug, it took a long time to let the computer stop. Although the computer has been turned off, but Rongzhi heart''s heart is still thumping, the face is also some white. She used to make a hacker boyfriend when she was abroad, where she learned a lot of related technology. And she now this computer is also he helped to assemble, the performance is not good, defense measures are also very strong. According to what he said, her computer must be a hacker more powerful than him, able to hack and crack Rong Zhixin grabs two hairs in a random way. Her ex boyfriend doesn''t need to pursue more books in this respect. In short, he is not fishing for fame. However, her computer was still hacked. Who could it be? What does that man want to do? What does he mean by being discovered? Rong Zhi''s heart and brain in a mess, gas directly kicked the host, the day severely taught cold apricot thing son also can''t let her in a little happy. And then her cell phone rings. Rong Zhi heart took out a look, the name shown above is Ling Shao. She picked her eyebrows and quickly picked it up. The first sentence of her mouth was to explain: "lingshao, I''m sorry, the electricity just tripped." The voice from the other end of the mobile phone is very gentle, "it''s ok if it''s OK." Rong Zhi heart and he chatted for a long time, then reluctantly hung up the phone, feeling good again. In fact, only she knew that she wanted to teach Leng Qingxing not only because she wanted to avenge her friend, but also for another reason, that is Ling Shao. Leng Qingxing is a well-known Coser, and has cooperated with many other cosers, including lingshao. Ling Shao''s appearance is a kind of aggressive beauty, which shows what is called evil charm. However, his personality is gentle and amiable, and this contrast sprouts a lot of powder immediately. Of course, there are also girlfriends and wives, such as Rongzhi heart. Four years ago, Rong Zhixin saw Ling Shao''s film on the foreign quadratic website. Now she was fascinated and became one of the thousands of brain palsy. Because it is old powder, so she and Ling Shao also slowly contact, become friends on the network. But one day, Ling Shao suddenly joked about Leng Qingxing, praising her beautiful and dedicated, is an ideal type of girlfriend. At that time, Rong Zhi heart realized her intention, but she was abroad, and she had her boyfriend, so she didn''t do anything. Knowing that her friend committed suicide, Rong Zhi returned home to investigate the cause of her grief. After finding out that there was a cold apricot among the people who forced her friend to die, the resentment in her heart reached the peak. So she launched a series of revenge. She didn''t dare to do anything, but this kind of "trifling" really hurt others. In the campus forum and Coser forum, the three photos of Leng Qingxing were sent by her, in order to destroy her image. And before that, when she and Ling Shao chatted, she was slandering Leng Qingxing in various ways. Is it difficult to The person who hacked her computer is Leng Qingxing? Rong Zhi heart frowns, think this possibility is not big. It''s not long since Xiaosan incident was exposed, and Leng Qingxing herself has been detained. Today, she was also taught a lesson by them. She has no time to hack her computer. So, is it difficult for someone to blackmail her? After all, she has also united many people to deal with Leng Qingxing. Who knows if there will be any backwater "Dare you threaten me? I''m sorry www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 Rong Zhixin''s reaction Su Li didn''t know. That night, she strolled through the campus forum and Coser forum, and the new posts were basically discussing her affairs. After all, Leng Qingxing also has more than one million fans. In Coser, it can be regarded as the traffic flow. Moreover, most people like to watch the fun, especially the peach colored ones. Tut, Leng Qingxing''s hard-earned reputation has been destroyed. Rongzhi''s heart is really fierce. However, she Su Li was not a soft persimmon, which caused her to have no dream. As soon as she woke up the next morning, Jiang Jing on duty came to examine her. "It''s gone. Take some medicine." Jiang Jing said and added, "Jiang Yao will bring you breakfast soon. Would you like to watch TV and wait for him?" Su Li looked up at him suspiciously, "Jiang Yao, come to bring me breakfast?" Jiang Jing blinked and asked, "isn''t this what he should do?" God knows that yesterday was the first time they talked, OK? Has Jiang Jing treated her as a brother and sister? Some embarrassed Su Li directly lowered her head and refused to speak again. Jiang Jing originally wanted to ask her about her love history with Jiang Yao, but the little girl should be thin skinned and he was not easy to ask. After all, she said that she and Jiang Yao were just alumni, but he didn''t believe it. As an old hand of flowers reading thousands of sails, Jiang Jing is sure that his younger brother must have had a special relationship with this girl before. What special relationships can men and women have? You don''t have to think about it! However, Jiang Yao is a mug gourd. He doesn''t like to talk to him at ordinary times. He dislikes him like anything. And Su Li doesn''t want to say that. It''s hard for Jiang Jing to scratch his ears and scratch his cheek! He couldn''t stay for two minutes. He went straight away. He was ready to wait for Jiang Yao to come and hold him for a good interrogation. He didn''t believe it. He was sure to ask something. Less than ten minutes after Jiang Jing left, Jiang Yao, dressed in a black windbreaker, arrived. He was tall and long legged, and he looked so handsome in his windbreaker that he was suffocating. Su Li as a proper Yan control, plus this is their own man, can not help but look at him. It''s so beautiful. It''s good to have breakfast! Jiang Yao looks cool in the daytime. He puts his incubator on the table at the head of his bed, and gives Su Li some paper bags. "The clothes I bought for you can be changed if you leave the hospital today." Su Li reached out and took a thank-you. She wanted to take the clothes out and have a look, but was stopped by a hand that suddenly stretched out. This hand is also very good-looking. The fingers are long, the fingerbones are clear, and the nails are trimmed neatly. It can be seen that the life of the owner of this hand is also rigorous and rational. "Breakfast first." Being stopped by such a person who looks good everywhere, Su Li doesn''t have any dissatisfaction. She just puts the paper bag aside obediently and goes to open the incubator. Where Su Li couldn''t see, Jiang Yao was a little relieved. The clothes here are bought by himself. Besides the clothes for outside wear, there are also close fitting ones. God knows how strange it is for a big man to buy clothes for women, especially the type that can be seen in the pile. He didn''t know what evil he was in. He had to buy it by himself. He could let others do it for him! However, before he thought so, he had already entered the clothing store. He didn''t want to be discovered by Su Li, so he had to talk about it first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 Su Li opened the incubator and saw a bowl of fragrant shredded chicken congee and some tasty dishes. She was not very hungry, but when she smelled the fragrance, she felt very hungry and began to drink porridge happily. Chicken porridge looks light, but the taste is incomparably delicious. The vinegar celery, pickled melon and crispy radish are bright in color and fresh in taste. It is a delicacy with shredded chicken porridge. She tasted two and fell in love with it. She looked up and asked, "where did you buy this porridge? It''s delicious." Jiang Yao poured a glass of water for her and then replied, "the cook at home made it." "Oh..." Su Li Wen Yan then slightly sighed, and then praised: "your chef is very good." Jiang Yao opened his mouth and tried to say something, but he swallowed it back. The next day we met, it would be very impolite to invite others to eat at home? Jiang Yao thought uncertainly. He slipped around his mouth and said, "if you like, I''ll bring you breakfast these two days." Su Li''s hand for porridge pauses slightly, then says: "this I will be discharged from hospital today. I should not trouble you... " Although she is also very sorry. Jiang Yao said, and the atmosphere was embarrassed again. After Su Li finished eating the porridge, Jiang Yao took the thermos box and sorted it out. He said, "you can change your clothes. I''ll see you off in a moment." Su Li nodded. After Jiang Yao went out, she opened the paper bag and took out the clothes inside. And then she was crushed. Do you know what is straight man aesthetics? This is it. Sully took out a black lace dress and a rose sweater with a Mickey head pattern on it. Does this look better than her clown costume? Then she opened another paper bag in silence. Well, it''s still a normal little fragrant coat. It''s good-looking, although it may not be in line with her temperament. Suli anxiously took out a white slim sweater from it. Although it was a little strange, it was much better than the pink Mickey sweater. The last paper bag seemed to be bulging. She took out three gift boxes and opened them curiously. Then - she reached over her face and the blush spread from her cheek to her ear. Yeah, shyness. Here is a set of black lace underwear and trousers. She took a deep breath, then took out the underwear and made a comparison It seems to be big Although her body is also S-shaped, it is not so majestic, cough. This one has to have a D She opened the other two boxes, both of the same shape and different sizes, but fortunately one of them was the right one. Su Li secretly relieved, for the first time felt that changing clothes was such a stressful thing. She put on a Black Slim knit, a white pearl collar small fragrance coat, a lace dress, and her own small black shoes. How to say this painting style is just a word, strange. Su Li looked at herself in the mirror and sighed faintly. Fortunately, this body looks high enough. Otherwise, it is a disaster level match. After a long time, Su Li went out of the ward to discharge, but she didn''t want to see Jiang Yao waiting outside the door as soon as she opened the door. Jiang Yao looks at her and seems to be wondering why she didn''t wear that pink Mickey sweater. It''s very beautiful and lovely! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 Jiang Yao has gone through the discharge procedures for her and can leave directly. "Where are you going now, school or home?" After Jiang Yao put on her seat belt, he motioned to her to do the same, and then asked. Su Li thought for a moment, "go home first." Even though her mobile wallet was in the school club, she didn''t have the courage to wear it to school. If she did, maybe the forum posts would ridicule her dress taste. The cold family lives in the villa area in the south of the city. Coincidentally, the Jiang family also lives in this area. After Su Li got off the bus, she once again said thanks to him. Just as she wanted to leave, she was stopped by Jiang Yao. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yao just had a fever for a moment. After calling her up, he didn''t know what to say. He hesitated for a moment and then said, "my family lives on the 18th. If you go to school tomorrow, I''ll send you." Su Li looked at the number 16 in front of her house and realized that they lived so close, and he said he would take her to school. In the heart dark rub to come out pink bubble, but her face is still indifferent, "this can trouble you? You know, I have bad rumors at school these two days "I believe you." Jiang Yao only used these four words to make Su Li''s eyes hot. It''s probably the memory of the original owner that affected her. Campus violence is very terrible, especially the children who were originally spoiled and held up and were bullied and abused in front of so many people, no one can stand it. Therefore, the original owner also produced the psychological shadow, which gradually developed into depression. Jiang Yao''s trust made Su Li''s heart sour. She raised her misty eyes and raised the corners of her mouth Thank you... " Looking at her appearance, Jiang Yao was also a little soft hearted. Even though he didn''t see anything wrong, how could he see things like this all at once? It''s just tolerance. He stepped forward and put his hand around her and patted her on the back. "Don''t be sad. Cheer up." Su Li''s tears rolled down, but she didn''t want to be seen by him. She lowered her head and did not make any sound. At the door of the cold home, a pair of young men and women cuddle together in an intimate manner, just like a pair of perfectly matched lovers. A caryan drove by slowly. Jiang mu, who was sitting in the co pilot, looked sideways and her eyes were straight at once. "Stop, stop!" She immediately patted her husband on the arm excitedly. Jiang''s father was photographed by her, immediately stopped the car, turned his head and looked at Jiang''s mother seriously, "don''t disturb me when driving. It''s not safe." Jiang''s mother didn''t want to listen to his nonsense. She untied her seat belt and said, "I just saw my son. He''s hugging a girl." Jiang Fu frowned, "what''s so strange about this? How many girlfriends has Jiang Jing made?" "It''s not Jiang Jing, it''s Jiang Yao!" Jiang Mu opened the door and got off the car directly. Jiang Fu heard, "Jiang Yao!" So he got out of the car. Su Li is crying. Although she can''t make a sound, she can''t hide her weeping. She hugs her Jiang Yao. Jiang Yao has never comforted people since childhood, especially when she is still a pretty girl. At this moment, she is even more at a loss. Can only stand stiffly in place, cold face, and then stretched out his hand gently patted Su Li''s back. Well, it looks very cool. I don''t see him comforting at all. Su Li rubbed her eyes and wiped away her tears. She just wanted to raise her head to say that she was ok, but at a glance she saw two sneaky people. The two men were hiding behind the car and were quietly looking at them. Who is this? Su Li doubts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 Su Li looked at the two furtive people with some doubts, and her heart was full of doubts. Sensing that something was wrong with her, Jiang Yao let her go, looked down at her red eyes, and then asked, "what''s the matter?" Su Li''s line of sight is not far away. Jiang Yao follows his eyes, but he doesn''t find any figures. Yeah? Su Li rubbed her eyes. They ran so fast that they disappeared. She came back to her senses and said, "I just saw two strange people, and they disappeared all of a sudden..." Jiang Yao frowned when he heard the speech. Could it be that the group of people in the school secretly followed him here? But looking at Su Li''s clear eyes, he did not want to tell her this guess, lest she worry. "You go in first. I''ll pick you up to school tomorrow." Su Li nodded and said thanks again before she went in. But Jiang Yao went to the place where Su Li had just seen him. Jiang''s father and mother squatted nervously behind the car, fearing to be found out, all looking anxious. "Not seen by my son? Oh, his eyes are really frightening. Fortunately, I can hide quickly. " Jiang''s mother patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. The serious face of Jiang Fu is more serious a little bit, "see how, hide what?" Jiang''s mother looked askance and turned her mouth, "just now you squatted down faster than me!" "Er This is not... " Jiang Fu wiped the sweat on his forehead. "It''s not what?" There was a faint voice above. "I''m afraid to disturb him." Jiang''s father replied, and then he suddenly responded and raised his head stiffly. Jiang''s mother also looked up, facing the face she had seen for 20 years, "ha ha You''re here, son Jiang Yao speechless looked at his parents squatting beside the car, "what are you doing here?" Jiang''s father and mother stood up and said, "you care what we''re doing. I''m your father and I''m still in charge of your father''s head. It''s not like words!" Jiang Yao quietly looks at Jiang Fu''s eloquence, and then turns his eyes to Jiang''s mother before he speaks again. Jiang''s mother was so stressed by her son that she had to mumble for a while and asked, "is that little girl your girlfriend?" Jiang Yao''s eyes twinkled and said, "No "No?!" Jiang''s mother''s voice rose abruptly. She pointed to her son''s shoulder and said angrily, "you''re all embracing with others, but you''re not a girlfriend! Jiang Yao, don''t learn from your brother! How can a good little girl stand up for people like you? " Jiang Fu also said angrily, "Jiang Yao, if you dare to be like Jiang Jing, I''ll break your dogleg!" Looking at his parents'' angry appearance, Jiang Yao felt tired and could only tell the story of these two days. Jiang''s father and mother frowned and didn''t seem to believe, "is it that simple?" Jiang Yao nodded. "You have nothing to do with her?" Jiang Yao nodded again. "You don''t feel anything about her?" Jiang Yao was silent for a moment, but he was not sure. Jiang''s father and mother hate iron and look at him without steel. "If you have half of the river scenery, we don''t have to worry about it." The two sons are so different in character that their parents are really upset! Jiang Yao puffed at the corner of his mouth and helped his forehead. He was speechless. Mingming just said that he should not learn from Jiang Jing, but now he says that, it is just full of slots. Helpless Jiang Yao can only find a way to coax his parents back. When Su Li came home, she saw the girl sitting cross legged on the sofa in the living room. After hearing the news, she turned to look at her. A sweet smile appeared on her delicate face, "sister, you are back!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 Su Li looked at the little girl''s sweet smile. She felt depressed in her heart. She went to sit down, and her eyes fell on her coldly, "ask you something." Leng Qingjing doesn''t know what''s wrong. She looks flustered in the face of Su Li''s eyes. She droops her eyelashes and covers up the mood in her eyes. "What''s the matter?" "Do you know Rongzhi heart?" Su Li picked up a can of soda on the tea table and swayed back and forth leisurely. Leng Qingjing''s body was stiff, and then he said, "who is she?" Su Li looked at her poor acting and couldn''t help laughing. "I always felt that I was in a bad mood two days ago. I like to lose my temper. I thought it was just because I was too busy recently. I didn''t expect that I had something to do with you. " "What, what?" Leng Qingjing''s hand can''t help but clench the skirt corner, in the heart is nervous. "Rong Zhi heart told me," Su Li is still a light look, but the smile in the eyes is much colder, "she said, she gave you a bottle of medicine, let you put me in the water, right?" Leng Qingjing suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Su Li, "elder sister, I..." "Ah? Don''t rush to explain. " Su Li interrupted her argument. "Do you think I''m angry? Qingjing, you are my sister Leng Qingjing looks at her with some confusion in her eyes. She is still a junior high school student. She is short of experience and believes in her. "Sister, I don''t want to..." Su Li nodded, "did you ask what effect that bottle of medicine is?" Leng Qingjing nodded, "for example, if it is a bad medicine, I dare not give it to you..." "But what if she deceives you?" Su Li''s tone suddenly became heavier. She was so cold that she was stunned. "No, it won''t That sister said she was joking. Elder sister I didn''t mean to... " Leng Qingjing reacted for a moment and finally knew that he was afraid. However, Su Li would not let her go like this. She held Leng Qingjing''s chin and said, "you didn''t mean to How can I believe you, my good sister. Do you know what your sister went through yesterday? Well? " She asked for the Lord. Leng Qingxing is very good to Leng Qingjing, because her parents are busy with her work, and she has been together since childhood. Leng Qingxing is more devoted to Leng Qingjing than her parents in her life and study. In this way, Leng Qingjing can even take medicine for her sister without conscience. It''s disgusting. Su Li''s eyes with a little disgust, let Leng Qingjing successfully cry out, "sister, I didn''t mean to You believe me... " Su Li let go of her, "are you dissatisfied with me? As it happens, I don''t want to care about you any more. Don''t come to me for anything you do. " Leng Qingjing was stunned. His family was different from the ordinary family. His parents were at home all year round, and they would come back only after the Spring Festival. They were very relieved of their eldest daughter and left everything in the family to her. "Sister, I''m sorry Please forgive me... " Leng Qingjing cried and belched, but Su Li didn''t feel heartache. She frowned. "It''s not too late to cry for a while." "What?" Leng Qingjing looks at her with tears in her eyes. However, the next moment, she hears a "pa", and Su Li opens the pull ring of the soda. at the next moment, Su pear lifted the soda in his hand. After opening it, the foam mixed with steam and sprayed all over the face of the cold green chin. "Sister -" Leng Qingjing immediately collapsed, "what are you doing?" Su Li''s mouth turned up, "just a little lesson." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 Her eyes widened to look at Su Li, as if she were looking at a stranger she had never met. "Sister I''ve made a mistake. Why do I have to... " Su Li chuckled and squeezed the can with a strong hand, "admit your mistake?" Leng Qingjing finally failed to understand why she would encounter such a thing. She was stunned for a while, and then ran to the bathroom to wash herself. When she came to her senses, she made an overseas call to her parents. How could her sister do this? She was so wronged that she only made a little mistake. How could her sister treat her like this? After the phone was connected, Leng Qingjing cried out, "Mom Help me... " The female voice from the opposite side was calm and restrained, "Qingjing, what are you crying for?" Leng Qingjing didn''t recognize the difference in her mother''s voice, and only told her about Su Li''s inexplicably splashing soda on her. Finally, she sobbed and said, "Mom, when will you be back..." "Qingjing, is this really what you said? How old are you, you know? " The female voice in the opposite side sighed, "you are not young, but you believe others to prescribe medicine to your sister. Have you ever thought about the consequences? This is a terrible thing, this time the drug has no side effects, what about the next time? Do you want to kill your sister Leng Qingjing was stunned. She sobbed twice before shouting: "she told you first, didn''t she! Is she still a sister? How could she do that? " "Cold cyanine!" The woman on the other side finally couldn''t help it. She was very tired when she was away on business, but now she was so angry with her little daughter that she shivered, "do you have to blame your sister for your own mistakes? You say, what should you do if the drug that the man gives you is poison? How can I have such a stupid daughter as you "No more!" Leng Qingjing excitedly interrupted her, "anyway, it''s my fault in your eyes! I didn''t mean to. I apologized. You will know to blame me! You only have cold apricot in your eyes. I hate you As soon as she finished, she slammed down the phone and ran out of the house crying. Su Li stood on the balcony on the third floor and watched Leng Qingjing run out of the house quickly. Without half an expression on her face, she flew to her and asked carefully, "is it not good that she just ran out like this?" Su Li raised a sneer at the corner of her mouth, "she has nothing to be wronged about." Leng Qingjing said it was not intentional, but how could it not? She''s so stupid, you know it''s just a prank? Even so, to listen to strangers, to their sister prank, can only say that she is indeed dissatisfied with her sister. Who will play pranks with their cherished family members at will? And in this dangerous way. Leng Qingjing is a white eyed wolf. Su Li can see it. But Suli''s eyelashes trembled. Follow her. If anything happens to her, let me know. ] 2333 nodded. "Don''t let her get hurt. ] after all, she had a hard time getting cold in front of her parents. If she was hurt and had a hard time, her situation would return to the original situation. Parents, no matter how biased they are, they will be distressed by the injured children. At that time, as a sister, she may have to become a little poor again. Sue won''t let that happen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 Leng Qingjing ran out of the door, but did not know where to go, she came out in a hurry, only with a mobile phone. Although it''s enough to go out with a mobile phone these days, it seems that a mobile phone with a power of only 30 doesn''t seem to be of great use. After all, it''s even worse if there''s no electricity. She walked in the street, the more she thought, the more angry, but at the same time, there was a voice in her heart that told her that it was too much for her to prescribe medicine for her sister. She is a little jealous of cold apricot, but she will not want to hurt her. At that time, she was bewitched by Rongzhi heart, and she put a medicine in her quilt as soon as she went home. Watching the medicine melt in the water, her mood was extremely complicated at that time She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and then took a taxi to find Rongzhi heart. She wanted to confirm why she did it. Rong Zhi heart received cold Qingjing phone call when she was teasing male god, so some impatience, "something?" She despises Leng Qingjing in her heart. She just instigated a few words, and successfully let the little girl run to her sister''s medicine. This kind of intelligence quotient ha-ha. "Where are you? I need to see you." Leng Qingjing asked. When she got the answer, she hung up. And Rong Zhi heart pick pick eyebrows, in QQ and Ling Shao said to go out to see a friend, in the other party''s reply "heart has so many friends ah", back a shy expression. In lingshao there, Rongzhi heart''s image is pretty, but everyone is good at beautiful little girl, in order to maintain her image, she is also very hard. After arriving at the appointed place, Rongzhi heart saw that Leng Qingjing had arrived. She stood there with her head down and her toes drawing a circle. It seemed that she was not very happy. "What''s the matter?" She went up and asked directly. Leng Qingjing raised her head. She had just cried. Her eyes and nose were red. She looked pitiful. However, Rongzhi heart can not be pitiful, not to say that she is a girl, plus she is tired of cold sisters can not, also won''t sympathize with her at the moment. But, you can still pretend. She can also guess why Leng Qingjing cries. After all, she can tell cold green apricot medicine things, if the two sisters do not make it strange. In the mind so think, Rong Zhi heart language gas then mild a bit: "cried? What happened? " Leng Qingjing looked at her and asked in a hoarse voice, "what''s wrong with you and my sister? Why should I prescribe medicine for her?" "Well, your sister is too proud. It''s just a little prank." Rong Zhi heart said with a smile. "Prank Why is she so angry if it''s just a prank? Why does my mother scold me? Do you mean to provoke us Leng Qingjing roared. "You can''t say that, little sister. I just provided medicine, but you put it." Rong Zhi heart way, "if you don''t want to, then no one forced you, you think, at that time you gave her medicine when the heart is very happy?" "No! Not at all Leng Qingjing retorted. "If not, why did you prescribe the medicine?" "I I I was just convinced by you. I thought it was just a prank. I didn''t really want to hurt her... " With that, Leng Qingjing began to cry again. Rong Zhi heart step forward to support her shoulder, "it''s OK, what do you cry for? She is your sister and will always forgive you. " Leng Qingjing covers her face and tears flow down her fingers. She doesn''t think so. Her sister won''t forgive her. But she had no way. Why did you do that? It''s the woman in front of you! A trace of resentment flashed in Leng Qingjing''s eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 Su Li was ready to go out when she received the call from Leng Qingjing, and 2333 informed her at the first time of the incident. After connecting to the mobile phone, she heard Leng Qingjing cry in fear, "elder sister What if I kill? " "Call an ambulance. Call the police." Su Li''s tone was calm and calm. She had arrived at the garage, opened the door and sat on it. She tilted her head and held her mobile phone, and started the car. Leng Qingjing seemed to be really touched by her attitude, and then she sobbed, "I''ve hit 120 I''m so scared, sister... " Afraid of a fart! Su pear has a heart to make complaints about. According to the information from 2333, it is clear that the two people do not agree, and then Leng Qingjing pushes Rongzhi heart out directly when the car comes. What is this? Intentional homicide, OK? Su Li can''t be angry. Leng Qingjing can''t do anything. He can only make things worse. He''s very old and thinks hard. Is it possible for ordinary girls to prescribe medicine for their sisters and push people out of the road to be hit by cars? Moreover, the person who bumped into Rong Zhi''s heart is the male Lord Ling tip of this world. It''s really a mess of cutting and trimming! Su Li has a headache. In this way, her plans need to be changed. The culprit has been sent to the hospital. How can she do it alone? However, the dirty water on her body still needs to be cleaned. Annoyed. When we got to the hospital, the Rong family, Ling tip and Leng Qingjing were all there. Leng Qingjing bowed her head and was now in front of her parents. Her small shoulder was shaking and seemed to be crying. "Elder sister -" she looked up and saw that Suli was coming. She immediately called out to her. And Rong''s parents also looked up at the past, their faces are not very good, anyone who knows their baby daughter was pushed out of the car accident will not easily forgive the murderer. Even if she''s just a 14-year-old girl. Leng Qingjing thinks that she has found a savior, but she doesn''t know that Su Li is eager to slap her two times. When she rushed up, Su Li didn''t catch her. Instead, she raised her hand to block her, "Leng Qingjing, you are enough." Leng Qingjing was stunned, "elder sister, are you still angry with me? But, but I did it for you... " She glanced in front of her parents, and then let Su stop. "I don''t know what happened, but if it''s Leng Qingjing''s fault, we will take responsibility." Su Li''s tone was not gentle, but she was serious. The parents of the Rong family were angry and turned a little. Naturally, they were concerned about their daughter''s life and death, and then settled their responsibilities. And Ling tip also came over, just he saw Su Li at a glance, unexpectedly met here. Su Li is indeed a goddess in the cos circle, and she has been rated as the Coser with the least sense of fall before and after makeup for several years in a row, so she is also very popular. As a leading figure in the male Coser, Ling Zao is naturally familiar with her, let alone that they have cooperated several times. Although her negative news has spread all over the forum and microblog these two days, I feel that those are not true when I see him now. "Apricot seeds, what a coincidence." The occasion was inconvenient, and he just said hello at will. Su Li pretended to see his appearance. Her face was a little surprised, "Ling Shao, how are you here?" Ling tip sighed, "I am the driver of the accident." Su Li was stunned for a moment and then nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 Looking at the incident, she didn''t know her parents well Is there anything else unknown here? The police also came at this time, to take Ling tip and Leng Qingjing to ask questions. Because the road where the accident happened was remote and there was no camera coverage, they had to take people away first. When Leng Qingjing saw the police coming, she was afraid to go out. She hid behind Su Li and didn''t dare to come out. A policewoman saw that she was so afraid that she came up and said gently, "the little girl is OK, just ask about the situation at that time." Leng Qingjing or do not want to come out, finally or Su Li pulled her out and pushed out, "police, comrade Cha, trouble you." "Sister Why do you do this to me? " Leng Qingjing felt that she had been betrayed one after another today. She couldn''t believe that her sister would push her out. Su Li frowned slightly. "I''ve already called my parents. They''ll come and deal with your affairs. Now, go on your own. I don''t want to see you. " Her words were so straightforward that anyone present would feel that there was a contradiction between them. But no one will speak for Leng Qingjing. For the police, they have encountered a lot of things, what have not seen? For the parents of the Rong family, the little girl is the one who has done harm to her daughter, and she is disgusted with it. And for Ling Zao, his feeling is the deepest. After all, he was a client, and he saw the little girl push another girl under his wheel. Even though he has a lot of experience, he has never met this man. So Leng Qingjing was taken away. Only Rong''s parents and Su Li are left in the hospital corridor. Su Li is still cold, she stands long legs, cold expression, eyes in a indifferent. The parents of Rong family were anxious and worried. They wanted to vent their anger. "How do your family educate their children? If there''s something wrong with my daughter, I''ll let your sister pay for it! " Rong Mu stood in front of Su Li and said, "I''m so sorry.". Su Li raised her hand to her hair and sneered, "yes, Leng Qingjing is really confused, but your daughter is not a good girl either. Did you tell her what to do? To tell the truth, if she didn''t lie in it today, the lawyer''s letters would have been sent to her now. " "What do you mean?" As soon as the father heard this, he felt more angry, "what kind of person is my daughter? Don''t talk nonsense "If I''m talking nonsense, just wait." Su Li mouth a hook, "Leng Qingjing do wrong, naturally should receive legal sanctions, but Rong Zhi heart to do things I can not be not investigated." The parents of the Rong family confronted Su Li, but they still had more than enough energy. When the medical staff on duty saw that they were quarreling, they ran to persuade them. At this time, the operating light went out. Rong Zhi heart lying in the hospital bed was pushed out, the parents of the Rong family rushed to ask about the situation. And 2333 also scanned one side and said, "the woman is out of danger and will soon wake up. ] Su Li knew that it was impossible for a woman to hang up so easily. After all, there was no evil way in the world. In this case, Su Li''s counterattack against Rongzhi heart can also start. As for Leng Qingjing''s affairs, she doesn''t want to worry about it. Anyway, her parents are coming back and can throw away the pot. After all, she doesn''t want to look at Leng Qingjing''s face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 Since Rongzhi heart has no life-threatening, Su Li went home, she has other things to do, do not want to waste on these people. However, she just came to the next day, Rong Zhi heart and Leng Qingjing were both defeated once. It is not known whether it is lucky or unfortunate. As soon as she got home, she began to sort out the so-called three photos of cold apricots, and let 2333 scan them and restore them to their original appearance. PS is really powerful, it makes a pig PS into a person, and naturally can put the head of the original owner cold apricot on other women. What''s more, these photos are not good, at least there are many loopholes in the details. There was a lot of attention on the forum microblog, so Su Li put on a vest and pretended to be a PS master and sent a post. If it''s an ordinary rumor refuting post, no one will read it, but Su Li is familiar with marketing routines and has carried out some reasoning at the same time. Who wants the black one? Is it from school, or is it someone else in Coser? She put out a lot of people, including some famous Coser or campus celebrities, so this post immediately exploded. "It''s amazing, word. Your circle is really chaotic." "That woman is not apricot seed, I said how strange the figure is..." "Yeah, I''m still thinking about how 34C turns into 34a in the photo. It''s PS!" "This post is wonderful. Watch it. But this PS technology is also very powerful ah, at first glance really can not see the problem, or the landlord is powerful. " "Apricot seed son has not responded, do not know whether there will be an accident." "You don''t know, I''m s big. After her photo came out, the man''s real girlfriend came to me. Scold her so much At that time, we also thought that she was really a junior, but she didn''t go up to persuade her. Now I think it''s really wrong... " "I''m big s too She didn''t come to school today. I don''t know if she is too sad "Love me apricot, if I know who framed her, I will kill her!" "There''s a building next door. It''s red chicken. I just finished watching it! Go and watch. I think you have found the man who framed apricot seed "What''s the situation?" As soon as this reply comes out, the person of this post clatters and moves to the next building. Next door post is also Su Li hair, of course, or wearing a vest. This post mainly analyzes the suspicion of those who may frame the original owner. And that just had a car accident Rong Zhi heart on the list. With the cold Qingjing incident, it will be more convincing. "I think it must be this Rong XX, apricot seed son''s younger sister asked her to find out, and then there was a car accident." "Yes, it must be. I don''t know if there is anything wrong with apricot seed''s sister. She is still so young." "Yes I hope apricot seed son will cheer up quickly, and I hope my sister will be all right. " "What about those who made rumors about me before! How angry Fans road people sigh with emotion, and after all this Su Li stretched out and fell on the soft big bed. In these two posts, she sent out a total of more than ten vests to stir up this matter, which is also very hard. But with the help of 2333, her efficiency has been greatly improved. Looking at the progress of the task bar slowly up a section, Su Li gave himself a heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 The next morning, Su Li had just finished washing and changing her clothes when she heard the doorbell. She ran to open the door and saw Jiang Yao. He is wearing a simple white shirt today. His hair is clean and clean, and his dark gray eyes seem to fall into the deep sea. He is mysterious. Seeing such a handsome man early in the morning, Su Li was in a better mood. "Good morning Are you really here? " Jiang Yao nodded and handed over the thermos box in his hand. "Are you ready? Go to school after breakfast. " Su Li couldn''t help but raise the corner of her mouth, showing an extremely shallow smile. She reached out and found the incubator, and then gave way to her side, "then you can sit down first." Jiang Yao was shaken by her smile and soon recovered. When he walked in after her, he could not help thinking of his mother''s instructions before going out. "You should be gentle and careful with a girl, know how to think for her, and know what she needs. Make a commitment must be made, do not just talk about it, girls will take it seriously. What''s more, it''s not enough to just do it. You have to know how to please each other... " Thinking about Jiang Yao, I feel a little headache. What his mother said is too complicated to remember. But now saw Su Li, this paragraph of words but a word son jump out. As he approached the room and sat down, Jiang Yao looked around and asked, "do you live alone?" Su Li lowered her eyes. "My parents are usually busy. I usually live with my sister. But Something happened... " Her look is so lonely that it makes people feel heartache unconsciously. Jiang Yao only felt his heart pumping for a moment, and then even his voice softened, "can you talk about it?" Su Li opened the heat preservation box and saw the fragrant glutinous rice lotus seed porridge. She could not help but scoop it up. When she heard Jiang Yao''s words, she stopped for a moment. She sighed softly and told the story briefly. Then she bowed her head and drank porridge, completely ignoring Jiang Yao''s deep face. She was framed and bullied by her younger sister. She almost killed someone No matter who thinks about it, the family is upset enough. Su Li soon finished eating half of her porridge. Seeing Jiang Yao''s silence, she raised her eyes to look at him and said, "are you surprised? To be honest, I''m surprised, too Jiang Yao shook his head and sighed, "don''t worry, it will be OK." He felt that he loved her more. In this world, how could there be such a heartbreaking girl? It seems so excellent and arrogant, as if unattainable, but actually suffering from such a thing, it''s really incredible. Su Li bent the corner of her mouth, "I''m ok, but I may have more time to do what I like." A few years ago, because her parents were too busy and her younger sister needed to be taken care of, Leng Qingxing, the original owner, only occasionally went out to publish films on the Internet. Even so, her popularity has been high, and this incident can be regarded as the first time that she was put on the Internet, even if so, there are many fans who support her. After last night''s post, she was surrounded by a group of passers-by powder, powder suction force to the right. And all this has laid a good foundation for her mission in the world. Rong Zhi heart lying in bed, Leng Qingjing was driven back to the cold parents to discipline themselves, Su Li just need to plan a good career. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 The news that Su Li came to the school in the car of Jiang Yao, President of the school grass and student union, spread all over the school in a morning. The post on the campus forum about this matter was built into a high-rise building in minutes. "I was just pulled to see the school grass by my alumni. Unexpectedly, I saw Leng Qingxing get out of his car..." "Yes The world is so mysterious that she was bullied so badly two days ago... " "Is it because Rong Zhi''s heart suffered retribution?" "Leng Qingxing is shameless. Is her sister OK? She can come to school with peace of mind. " "Wearing a vest upstairs can''t cover up the smell of Jiang Yao''s girlfriend powder." "But what she said is reasonable. Her sister avenged her, but she colluded with the school grass." "Are you blind when it comes to the school grass? Have you seen the picture? It''s clear that it''s cold. Jiang Yao is very considerate. " "Girlfriend pink is so terrible, shivering..." "Is this a rumour about Xiao San two days before the fight? After all, Leng Qingxing is surrounded by excellent people like Jiang Yao. How can he fall in love with those people who are so fascinated at a glance? " "That''s right. PS can find someone comparable to Jiang Yao." "But why do I find it strange? Why didn''t Jiang Yao stand up when Leng Qingxing was bullied that day? If they''re already together, does that mean he''s a scum? " "This speculation is also reasonable..." "Why can''t they just confirm the relationship?" ¡­¡­ The pink, black and black Pilu people were very interested in various discussions, and this post was even more popular after Jiang Yao delivered rice to Su Li at noon. Su Li had planned to go to the canteen, but was stopped by Jiang Yao. He held a food box in his hand, which seemed to have a lot of weight. "Go to dinner." Jiang Yao''s face was taken for granted. It seemed that Su Li''s expression on his face and the crowd around him were not visible. "This Did you bring it this morning? " Su Li thought for a moment, but didn''t see it in his car. Jiang Yao shook his head. "Just the driver from home sent it." "Oh..." So she said before that his chef cooked delicious, so would you like to send rice? Her man is too cute! This is a foul! Su Li couldn''t help the star eye in her heart. But on the surface, just slightly curved the corner of the mouth, whispered, "that''s better to go to the canteen, this is not very convenient." Jiang Yao nodded, then turned and left with Su Li. As soon as Su Li and Jiang Yao arrived at the canteen, they were seen by the students in the dining room, so they found a corner seat and sat down. Jiang Yao opened the food box and took out the dishes which were full of color and flavor. The glutinous rice ribs, tomato brisket, stir fried vegetables and a bowl of qinglingling soup make Su Li feel hungry. Rice is a kind of rice with grains of various colors. It is fragrant, soft and glutinous, which makes people have a big appetite. Nothing can make people feel happy, eat well, naturally talk about more topics. Jiang Yao can''t help but feel relieved when he looks like he is smiling. He is really worried about her. After all, after all, he has experienced so many things in the past two days, which will definitely affect the mood of ordinary people. But now it looks like she''s much better. In fact, Su Li''s mood is so bright that she can''t do it. Rong Zhixin and Leng Qingjing have been taught a lesson, and she has a plan for the work in front of her, and everything is developing in a good direction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 The news of Su Li''s plan to set up Coser studio spread all of a sudden. She didn''t want to take the cos club in the school. She directly gave the power to the other two people, and she walked briskly. No matter how the members of the society tried to keep her, she would not be moved. Even if at the beginning and they still have some feelings, after Rong Zhi heart came, this feeling also consumed almost. They didn''t want her to leave, but because of the cost. Su Li can see clearly, naturally will not be soft hearted. After all, she was not a cold apricot, in many ways can be rational to occupy the upper hand. In fact, it is not difficult to set up a studio. She herself is a signboard. Many people are willing to apply, even if they are just miscellaneous workers. Jiang Yao introduced two managers to her. After all, Su Li was set up to make it more convenient to produce films. If she was too busy with management, it would be putting the cart before the horse. Su Li is also very happy to accept his help, the relationship between the two at this time is much closer. The most important thing in the studio is Coser. She has been in the circle for many years and naturally has a lot of contacts. In a short period of time, she has successfully recruited four senior Coser members. In this regard, the studio was initially established. This period of time was so busy that Su Li fell ill when she was free. She didn''t go home these days. After all, when she came home, she would see Leng Qingjing. Speaking of Leng Qingjing, her intentional homicide was confirmed, but because she was under age and Rongzhi heart was already OK, she was released by cold family guard. Su Li still feels that Leng Qingjing should be taught a more serious lesson. It''s hard for her to turn over the article so easily that she won''t do it again. She didn''t want to go home. She didn''t want to go home. Even though her parents called him every day to urge him to go back, she was not affected. Her studio is located near the school. She rented an extra room as her own, but now she has to lie in bed to recuperate. Jiang Yao is not a pure student. He has already taken over from the branch office of Jiang family. Recently, he has been on a business trip. He is so busy that he can only chat with Su Li before going to bed every day. Su Li also wanted to take the opportunity to have a rest and did not exchange drugs in the system mall. Maybe there is something in her mind. She wants to think about it at this time. But some people can''t see her well and want to disturb her at this time. Received lingzao news, Su Li is surprised, she opened QQ, random reply. There soon came the news: I don''t know if Miss Leng is still recruiting people? Su Li picked her eyebrows. She remembered that Ling tip had joined the studio, but now she asked her, what happened? Apricot seed: what? Would you like to introduce someone to my studio? Ling: No, I want to come by myself. Su Li frowned slightly and asked why. Ling: you know, I bumped into someone the other day. The studio opened me up for this reason, saying that this kind of black history can''t be washed white. I don''t know apricot seed. Can you take me in? When Su Li saw this explanation, she immediately burst into laughter. Lingzao''s family background was very small, but the young master of a standard rich family would be expelled by the studio. Can you believe that? Apricot seed: don''t be kidding. You said you hit someone, don''t you know it''s my sister''s fault? Sorry, I don''t think my studio should hire you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 Be so straightforward to refuse, Ling tip is can''t believe. After meeting Su Li in the hospital that day, lingzao always thought of her. However, the sister who had a good chat before did not appear these days, and the news he sent seemed to sink into the sea. So he turned his eyes to Su Li. After learning that she had opened a studio, lingzao came out of the studio where she had been. He thought very well. I am also a famous figure in COS circle. If I join her studio at this time and give her help, she must be very moved. However, unexpectedly, there were so many Coser who wanted to join her studio that he was a little late. But he didn''t want to give up, so he tried. As a result, it was rejected. Su Li''s words are very impolite, Ling tip did not think of this layer, but anyway, he was still a little uncomfortable. He left the original studio for her, but also rushed to join, the result was rejected! The more he thought about it, the more angry he felt. He didn''t realize his wishful thinking. If Su Li knew what he thought, he would not know his mother. Like a person, is not the other party want an apple to her apple? What''s the matter with oranges? People are not willing to accept, but also blame her for failing to live up to her own will. Lingzao is such a person who will only move himself. After sending away Ling tip, Su Li continues to lie on the bed to rest, just when she wants to sleep in the past, Leng Qingjing calls. Speaking of it, this is her first contact with Su Li since she came out of the police station. Su Li wants to hang up, but she knows Leng Qingjing''s temper, so she has to pick it up. Her voice is a little weak, only asked: "what''s the matter?" "Sister, when are you going home?" Leng Qingjing''s voice is a little aggrieved. "Too busy recently." Su Li pushed away. "But it''s just a studio. What can I do? My parents always talk about you at home." Leng Qingjing sighed and said. "I''ll go back and have a look when I''m free." Su Li is really impatient to deal with her, but she always feels that Leng Qingjing seems to have something in mind. "Well Shall I discuss something with you when you come back? " Leng Qingjing at the other end hesitated and asked. Discuss things? Su Li frowned her delicate eyebrows. What can she do? So she asked directly. Leng Qingjing was silent again, "I''ll tell you when you go home. Sister, you are busy. I''ll hang up. " Listening to the busy voice from the mobile phone, Su Li''s eyebrows frown a little deeper. What does she want to do? Leng Qingjing didn''t go to school recently. It is said that the accident had a great impact on her. She was afraid that she would be criticized at school, so she stayed at home all the time. ] Su Li sneered. Why was she afraid of being criticized when she was able to do such a thing? [so what? What is she up to? ] [she has been studying your microblog Posts recently and seems to be interested in COS. ] 2333 so Su Li understood that she wanted to join her studio. In the original plot, Leng Qingjing became active as soon as she graduated from junior high school. She took advantage of the original owner''s affairs to express sympathy on the Internet, then attracted a large number of fans, and then produced several popular roles, which made her very popular. Now, the line has changed, and she can''t do it again. But when my sister opened a studio, how can I bring my sister? However, Su Li will not let her succeed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 In the evening, Su Li received a video request from Jiang Yao. She looked down at her appearance and dressed neatly. Then she got through. And opened the filter at the moment of connection, even if she was born beautiful, she could not stand the haggard appearance of the disease! On the screen, Jiang Yao is still wearing formal clothes, and his hair is fixed with hair gel. His facial features are beautiful, and his dark gray eyes are filled with a faint smile. It seems that he has just attended a cocktail party and hasn''t had time to change this suit. "So late to the hotel?" Su Li asked. Jiang Yao nodded. "The work here is over. We can come back tomorrow." Su Li couldn''t help but lift a faint smile, "OK, what time is the plane? I''ll pick you up tomorrow "Don''t make a trip. It''s a long way from the airport." Jiang Yao''s face softened down, and then he found something strange. Due to illness, Su Li''s face was rather poor, even her lips were a little pale, but the filter was opened during the video, so she couldn''t see it. But Jiang Yao''s sharp eyes suddenly saw that she seemed to be in a bad mood. "Are you sick?" Su Li Zheng for a moment, lips smile pan open, "a small cold, soon get better." Jiang Yao got the answer and immediately frowned, "did you go to the hospital? Have you taken the medicine? Where are you now? " Su Li hesitated for a while, then said: "take the medicine, now in the apartment." Jiang Yao''s brow was even deeper when he heard the speech, "didn''t you go home?" Su Li gently nodded her head, then looked at him carefully, for fear that he would not be happy. However, unhappiness is for sure. Su Li regretted that her intestines were green. She had already known that she had bought medicine in the system mall. She had to be a God made earth. This is not good. However, there is no regret medicine in this world. Jiang Yao mountain is high and the emperor is far away. She can''t do anything. She has to have a rest and hang up the video. Su Li skimmed her mouth, and then went to exchange medicine to eat. Anyway, she wants to take advantage of illness to steal a lazy can not, everyone is staring at her, not a moment of leisure. The medicine produced by the system is really effective. She can clearly feel that all the diseases are slowly alleviating. When Su Li didn''t know, Jiang Yao had already made a reservation for the nearest ticket, and then he came in a hurry. In fact, he didn''t understand that he had acquiesced in liking Su Li since when. Obviously, they didn''t know each other for a long time. But the more we get along with each other, the more familiar Jiang Yao feels. This sense of familiarity is like being engraved in her soul. He didn''t believe in reincarnation and the past and this life, but that night, he came out of school and met her face-to-face. Then she raised her eyes. Under the dim street lamp, her eyes were as beautiful as the most shining stars. Even then, all the makeup on her face was burnt off, and it looked strange and strange. But those eyes are so beautiful that even if he is not Yan control, he can''t help being attracted. So when she asked for help, she was not enthusiastic enough to help her. At this time, Jiang Yao was very happy with his decision at that time. What he regretted was that he did not know her before she was bullied. At the airport, Jiang Yao stood on the side of the plane with a pale face, waiting for his plane to board. He was standing tall and dressed in the party clothes, which made him look quite formal. But from time to time he would lift his wrist to look at his watch, as if in a hurry. Want to see her, want to see her soon A voice in my heart said so. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 The next day, as soon as Su Li woke up, she saw that 2333''s frog''s face was almost pasted up. She was so frightened that she reached out and photographed it. 2333 hit the wall with a straight slap and then slid down. Dizziness. Although its head and eyes are actually useless for eggs. [2333, what are you doing in the morning! ]Su Li covered her chest and said. He got up indignantly and pointed at her with his claws! I wanted to tell you that Jiang Yao is at the door! ] [what? ]Su Li was surprised, and then quickly came down from the bed, wearing slippers to open the door. Sure enough, as soon as the door opened, she saw Jiang Yao sitting at the door. He was still wearing the clothes from yesterday''s video, his hair neatly combed back, and he was sitting at the door without any image. At this moment, Su Li suddenly felt a warm heart. "Jiang Yao?" She squatted down and gave a gentle cry. Jiang Yao opened his eyes at once. After seeing Su Li, he unconsciously put out his arms around him. Su Li was hugged by him, and he couldn''t understand what was going on. He had to keep still and let him hold it. After a while, Jiang Yao finally wakes up. He releases Su Li and pulls her up. "How did you wake up so early?" Su Li held her mouth and looked at him, "you are. When did you come back? Why don''t you call me? It''s so cold this day. What can I do if I get sick? " Speaking of illness, Jiang Yao suddenly pushed her into the warm room and closed the door. "You are still sick. Don''t wait outside like this." Su Li looked at him angrily, "you haven''t answered me yet. When did you come? Why don''t you ask me to open the door for you?" Jiang Yao chuckled and scratched her small nose. "I didn''t arrive long ago. It''s still early. I''m afraid I''ll wake you up." Su Li was angry and happy in her heart, "then you can''t just stay outside the door like this. What can you do if you are sick? I don''t want to take care of you "It''s much stronger than you, little girl." Jiang Yao touched her hair again. "It''s not seven o''clock. Go to sleep again." Su Li snorted, but pulled him into the bedroom and pushed him to the bed. Jiang Yao was at a loss for a moment. What is this development? "Green apricot?" He gave a hesitant cry. Su Li stuck in the waist and looked at him fiercely, "you sleep and talk to me again." "And you?" Su Li raised her chin. "I''m full of sleep. Now I''m going to cook some porridge. You''re very lucky. I can hardly cook." Jiang Yao laughed. "You are still sick." "Who said that? I''m already well. I told you yesterday. You don''t believe it. " Su Li complained a little, and then saw that he still wanted to talk, he went straight forward to wrap the quilt on him and lay down under the quilt. Jiang Yao lies in bed and looks at Su Li, who is only a quilt away from him. She is only wearing thin pajamas, and the neckline is a little big. You can see her chest from his angle He blinked his eyes for a moment, then forced himself not to see her, "green apricot - I may not be able to bear your pressure on me again." "What can''t stand it?" Su Li didn''t react at once. She looked down when she saw his sight crossing her chest. Sleeping trough! Su Li blushed in an instant. She got up in a hurry, and then ran out directly and locked the door. Jiang Yao supported his forehead and sighed. The whole person was lying on her bed, surrounded by her sweet breath. It''s a test of his self-control. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 Although Jiang Yao was a little confused, he was really tired after a night''s sleep. He took off his coat and fell asleep. In the kitchen, Su Li had changed a dress and wrapped herself up. She is washing rice, neck down, delicate side face in the morning light is particularly attractive. Unfortunately, Jiang Yao couldn''t see it. 2333 beat his wings, heart. Rice and water into the rice cooker, porridge slowly cooked up. Su Li opened the refrigerator and looked at it. There were only two small vegetables and a few peppers in it. After searching, she could only find a carrot. She had no choice but to wash all the dishes she could find, cut them into the water, boil them, put them on the table, and then cut a few slices of chili peppers and add some seasoning for a cold mix. Not to mention, although it''s simple, the taste is OK. Su Li nodded with satisfaction and yawned. She hasn''t woken up yet, but Jiang Yao is asleep in bed. Their relationship has not reached this level, so they can only run to the living room and nest on the sofa. When she was bored, she swiped the forum and found that the online game "song of the lake" had announced the public test, that is to say, her task has reached the most critical point. Today''s online game market competitiveness is also very big, in addition to whether the game itself is fun, people, scene, mode, publicity packaging are very important. At present, the most popular online game is playing soy sauce in a popular idol drama, and then after the play is finished, the game company signs a endorsement contract with the popular male No.2. That male number two is indeed easy to red constitution, the more popular, the more people play online games. "The song of the river and the lake" is the latest work of the world''s largest game development company. The traditional Chinese martial arts style and the distinctive characters of the major sects have attracted many players. And Su Li''s task is to get the best Coser, and finally speak for this game. In fact, these are actually two tasks. The selection of the best Coser is officially selected by the national Coser Association, and the final evaluation is based on various factors. After taking the best Coser title, it does not mean that you can speak for this online game. She also needs to compete with other people, such as some Internet Celebrities, celebrities after the second tier. At the same time, Su was too excited to be competitive. When was she afraid of challenges? And the group in the studio is also having a heated discussion about this matter. For such a large-scale ancient martial arts game, there will surely be countless people going to Cos. They have already discussed which role they are going to play. Su Li thinks about it for a moment, and then she types with her finger: a professional writer will come to the studio in two days to ask him to write a story about his friends in the song of the river and lake, and then assign roles. As soon as she said this, the crowd was boiling. Post: is this the studio''s first big project? Look forward to it! Artist: the boss is amazing! Coser fish: the boss is domineering! Even a screenwriter can be recruited! I want to be a Taoist priest! Coser Muzi: boss, don''t pay attention to fish. He can only become a Taoist. Ha ha ha! Then the two people began to hate each other, Su Li helplessly helped her forehead. Fish is a girl. She is pretty, but she is eager to be a man. However, every time it is loli, she is very sad. Muzi is a boy. He is versatile in manual work. He is the master of props. Su Li dug him up and gave up a lot of thought. However, how does she feel that the situation of these two people is not right Su Li''s eyes fall on the door of her room. If she can confirm the relationship with Jiang Yao, she won''t have to eat dog food! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 Two hours later, Jiang Yao woke up. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Su Li on the sofa in the living room. "Are you awake?" When she heard the news, Su Li turned her head and looked at him with a faint smile on her face. Jiang Yao nodded, then came to her, "if you are OK, I''ll go back first and come back in the afternoon." Su Li slightly Leng for a moment, "I cooked porridge for you." Jiang Yao picked his eyebrows unexpectedly and said, "are you really cooking?" Su Li was unconvinced and snorted, "don''t eat it." Then he turned his head and ignored him. How angry! Jiang Yao quickly comforted, "of course, in the kitchen? I''ll get it. " Sully reached for his wrist, pulled him to the table and sat down on him. "I''ll go." Looking at Su Li''s brisk back, Jiang Yao couldn''t help smiling. After getting along with him during this period of time, he had basically determined his intention. And now, Su Li is not without affection for him. At the thought of the possibility that she also liked herself, Jiang Yao couldn''t help laughing. In the restaurant, Su took two bowls of soft rice porridge with soft pears. "It''s simple, but That''s all the family has. " Su Li Wei Qu ba ba ba. Jiang Yao thinks that she is really good. How many girls have such good skills? Look at the porridge. How well it''s cooked! Look at this dish, how bright the color is. It''s very appetizing to see it! 2333 on the side:??? This filter is too thick. Is porridge worth praising? Empty or not! However, Jiang Yao didn''t feel empty at all. He sincerely praised Su Li''s craftsmanship. After eating two mouthfuls, he said, "it''s very well cooked." Su Li scooped porridge with a spoon and was squinted by her boasting eyes. But this porridge is just right. After eating, Jiang Yao stopped Su Li from doing it. "There is no dishwasher here. I''ll come. Girls should take good care of their hands. " Su Li nodded her head and watched him enter the kitchen. To tell you the truth, in fact, the environment here is good, the area is not big, but the sparrow is small and has five internal organs. And her studio downstairs is very convenient. There''s no dishwasher, no sweeping robot, but you can buy it. But Jiang Yao doesn''t think so. He always thinks it''s not good for Su Li to live here. Cold family big business big, since childhood will not in the material injustice to his daughter, said is spoiled also not too much. Now suddenly from the big house moved to such a small apartment, Jiang Yao some heartache. But he could not persuade her to go home, even if her home was so close to his own. But he knew Su Li''s situation and knew that she didn''t want to go back to face Leng Qingjing. So, we still have to move. In fact, he bought a high-end apartment on the top floor in the opposite district. If only Su Li was willing to move there. But what position did he take to persuade her? Sure enough, we still need to be together. In the process of washing dishes, Su Li has met fish and wood in the group for several times. They are probably not really together. They are in a hazy ambiguous period. But the tacit understanding between the lines is still enviable. "Green apricot, are you busy?" After washing the dishes and cleaning up the kitchen, Jiang Yao came out and sat down beside her. They were so close at this time that they seemed to touch their noses as soon as they turned their heads. Su lier tip slightly red, explained: "the studio is preparing to play the role of the song of the river and lake. It''s under discussion." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 941 "The song of the river and the lake" has been released Jiang Yao is picking eyebrows, "I got the invitation code from the internal test before, but I didn''t go to play." Su Li opened her eyes. "It''s a pity that I actually got the invitation code, but I didn''t have time at that time, and Leng Qingjing wanted to play, so I gave it to her." At that time, Leng Qingjing was still very fond of Leng Qingjing, and he was basically responsive to his needs. Of course, the premise was that he could not affect his study. Now think about it. It''s a pity. I don''t know why Leng Qingjing is so cold-blooded to Leng Qingxing. People who are no longer sensible will not prescribe medicine to their families and then step on their families. It can only be said that there are a lot of people in this world who are naturally vicious. Jiang Yao could not help holding her hand. "Do you want to play now?" Su Li''s hand was held by him, but she didn''t open her ears. She couldn''t help chuckling, "if you want to get out of here, you have to understand it carefully. The best way to understand is to participate in it, ah, I have established an account, ready to play a few days online games to familiarize. Wait until the script is ready. " Jiang Yao nodded, and he had seen her role. He had to say that no matter her performance, props or later stage, it was God''s restoration of OOC, and there was no sense of disobedience at all. It can be said that Leng Qingxing''s characters have been divided into the classic column. Therefore, her fans on the Internet are basically true love. After the incident, her fans have also changed the direction of public opinion, without increasing the impact of this incident. In the future, she used various methods to clarify the influence of her fans. "I''ve been so busy at work recently that I can play games." Jiang Yao was very glad of his tact, "so, let''s play together." Su Li naturally understood what he meant. Her beautiful eyes seemed to have fallen a whole sky star. "Do you like me?" Jiang Yao''s body was stiff. He didn''t expect that she would break the point at this time. However, he soon returned to his senses and said, "I originally intended to talk to you at a formal time, but now, I think I should answer you seriously." He looked at Su Li, dark gray eyes full of serious, "green apricot, I like you, would you like to be my girlfriend?" Su Li''s mouth curved, "you wait at my door early in the morning, sleep in my bed, eat my breakfast, and then hold my hand at this moment, you ask me if I would like to be your girlfriend?" Jiang Yao also felt that the scene was a little strange. He had done all these ambiguous things, but as a result, he was still worrying about his gains and losses. Su Li is not the kind of person who can play with feelings, so she is willing to do so, can only positive her mind. Having figured this out, Jiang Yao held her in his arms. This time, it''s not an empty hug, but a real hug. Su Li raised her mouth and hugged him. Her smile couldn''t stop. Hee hee, she turned her boss into her hand again! So, when the parents of the cold family took Leng Qingjing and opened the door with a spare key, they saw such a scene. Not too big living room, looking at the relatively poor quality of the sofa, a man and a woman hugged together, looking intimate. The string of reason seems to be broken in the mind, cold parents only feel a flower in front of their eyes, when their daughter made a boyfriend, they didn''t say it! And Leng Qingjing was even more surprised. The original post said that they were together is true! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 942 Su Li sat face to face with Leng''s parents and Leng Qingjing, while Jiang Yao left first. Although they were already together, he didn''t want to disturb their family''s conversation. Su Li doesn''t want him to stay here to deal with her parents and Leng Qingjing. "Green apricot, when are you going to go back?" Think about it, or cold mother first. Although I was a little surprised when I saw Jiang Yao at the beginning, on second thought, my daughter is not young. Naturally, it''s time to have a boyfriend. It''s not surprising. Su Li poured tea for them, and then said, "I opened the studio. I''m too busy to go home." "It''s all excuses!" Cold father looks serious, not only dissatisfied with her to leave home at will, but also dissatisfied that she made a boyfriend and did not tell the family. Su Li sighed, raised her eyes, and glanced at Leng Qingjing. Her meaning can''t be clearer. Why should she say it? Leng Qingjing was stunned by her, and then she began to stutter, "sister, have you not forgiven me? I really didn''t mean to... " "Not on purpose? Do you mean to prescribe medicine for me or do you withdraw Rongzhi heart from the road? " Su Li looked at her sarcastically. "I was framed by Rongzhi heart. I thought it was just a common prank Who let her borrow my hand to hurt you? I quarreled with her that day, and then I pushed her out Leng Qingjing snuffled his nose and looked very aggrieved. Su Li obviously doesn''t eat this set. Leng Qingjing''s words are OK at first glance, but if you think about it a little, you can see that there are many flaws here. But the cold father and mother have obviously been brainwashed. After all, this is their own daughter, and they have not accompanied her to educate her for so many years. This is their dereliction of duty. In short, the more I think about it, the more right she is. People are short, even at the beginning of the careful education to Leng Qingjing, but after their little daughter entered the Bureau, they felt a little guilty. It''s not the children''s fault, it''s their fault that they grow up like this because of their frequent travel. Cold parents have been blinded by affection and guilt. They only know that their little daughter is not really trying to harm people, but just impulsive when they are younger, and they are not worth being treated like this. And they can figure out why the eldest daughter can''t? There must be some misunderstanding. Upholding the principle of home and everything, cold parents came with Leng Qingjing. But now the situation is not quite the same as they think. "Green apricot, your sister is still young, do you need to be on the line like this?" Cold mother sighed and said. Su Li is holding her arm, her eyes are indifferent. She knew it would be like this, which is the root of human nature. Never look at problems from the perspective of others. Moreover, it is not always true that distance produces beauty. People around and people who leave will naturally have different attitudes after a long time. She suddenly began to think of the original plot of the world. Maybe the depression of the original owner is partly due to cold father and cold mother. Su Li drooped her eyes, took her mobile phone and quietly turned out a post on the campus forum, and then handed it over. "See for yourself." Her voice was faint, as if disappointed. Leng''s parents took the phone blankly, and then they saw a series of pictures. Her eldest daughter was splashed with a bucket of water and stood there in a mess. A group of ferocious girls had terrible expressions on their faces, as if they were going to eat her. Finally, they pushed her into the bathroom and tied the handle with a rope and locked her in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 943 Leng''s parents looked at the series of pictures again before they noticed the words above. "School flower cold apricot was beaten by a group of people! I don''t know what the situation is. The owner of the building quickly followed me, hoping to get the picture! " "It''s said that because she was a junior, she was found." "No, it''s said that some people are not happy with her, and they want to get rid of her." "Haha, we''re only responsible for watching the fun." These ironic words with these pictures, so that cold parents are stunned. After a long time, they found their own voice, "green apricot, what''s going on? You''ve been bullied. Are you hurt? Why don''t you tell us? " Su Li chuckled, her tone was a little cold, "nothing, but it has something to do with Leng Qingjing. I may never be able to see her in my life, because every time I see it, I think of the scene of the day. " Leng Qingjing couldn''t help getting red in her eyes, "what''s the relationship with me?" Su Li sighed. "Do you still don''t know what medicine you give me?" "It''s a powerful stimulant, not immediately effective, but lasting. Later, I went to the doctor with the medicine, and he said that the whole person was not in the right state after being affected by the drug. Yeah I became very bad tempered and offended a lot of people... " Su Li sneered, "moreover, that medicine seems to have side effects, may affect the nervous system." The parents of the cold family heard that even the cold sweat came out. "If you were not my sister, I would have killed you by now, you know?" Su Li''s tone suddenly sank and looked at Leng Qingjing coldly. Leng Qingjing shakes her hand in a panic. She really doesn''t know the effect of the medicine, but she did give it to Su Li. If she doesn''t explain, she will jump into the Yellow River and can''t wash it clearly "Sister, I didn''t mean to, I didn''t mean to You must be OK, right? Don''t scare me... " But at this time, even if she how to argue, cold parents will not believe her. All their eyes fell on Su Li, and they didn''t give it to her at all Cold father frowned directly up, "green apricot, let''s go to the hospital! Domestic hospitals can not go abroad, it will be OK, you can rest assured When he got up, his hands trembled slightly. She didn''t dare to see Leng Qingjing. She was afraid that she would be killed by her uncontrollable emotion. Leng''s mother also came back to her mind and threw herself around Su Li. Her tears also came down, "green apricot, why didn''t you say so much earlier Let''s go to the hospital for treatment My mother will accompany you, and I will accompany you well in the future... " Su Li drooped her eyes and her tone was still very light. "Although it may affect the nervous system, there are no symptoms at this time. Maybe it''s OK. The hospital doesn''t have to go." As a matter of fact, there is a system mall in there. It doesn''t matter if there is any damage to the body! However, cold parents do not know, they are just worried about their daughter. "Nonsense!" Cold father has taken out his mobile phone to make an appointment with a neurologist, "it''s not a small matter, in case something happens! Your mother and I are very old. I don''t want you to have any accidents. " Su Li no longer talks, let cold mother hold. And Leng Qingjing on one side seems to be blocked in her throat. She can''t say anything now. She didn''t want to hurt her sister, but why did she prescribe medicine for her? It seems useless to regret again. What should she do if something happened to her sister? My parents will hate her. They prefer their sister a little more www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 944 Su Li was eventually dragged to the hospital and took her home after a detailed examination. Leng''s parents are so scared that they just want to get the inspection report as soon as possible. They don''t trust to leave Su Li here alone and take her back by force. Along the way, Leng Qingjing did not dare to speak, so she had to reduce her sense of existence. However, even if she did not do so, her parents would not like to look at her at the moment. This situation has been maintained until home, Leng Qingjing feel that the atmosphere at home is never felt cold. So she hurried back to her room. Su Li called Jiang Yao and told him that he had gone home. Although Jiang Yao was a little surprised, he didn''t say anything more. She was in front of her parents to call, cold parents looked at each other, and then cautiously asked: "that boy is your boyfriend?" Su Li nodded. It was no surprise that they would inquire about it. After all, the parents who find their daughter has a boyfriend can''t help asking. "His name is Jiang Yao. We are from the same school." Su Li said it very simply. "Jiang Yao?" Cold father felt that the name was familiar. "Well, he is the successor of Jiang''s enterprise. Maybe you''ve heard of him, but you may not be sure." Jiang Yao is indeed a man of outstanding ability. Although he has a brother above him, he is too unreliable and addicted to medicine. Therefore, Jiang Fu gave part of the company''s affairs to him early, and even let him take over the branch company now. Cold father thought about it for a while. He really heard of him. "He''s a good boy. He''s a good match. If you''re together, you''ll be fine. " Leng''s mother has set up a company and even knows more than her father. Women are born with a gossip nerve. "Let him come and sit down when he is free." As soon as Su Li raised her eyebrows and was about to say something, Jiang Yao''s message was sent. She picked up the corners of her mouth and typed her reply: just now my mother said when you are free to come to my house. Jiang Yao, on the other end, was distracted from his work. Seeing this news, he could not even care about his work. What is efficiency? This is called efficiency. Just confessed together, was invited to visit home, this speed is really no one. Of course, he is very willing to go to school tomorrow, and he must go to pick up Su Li. In other words, he will pay a visit early tomorrow morning? Thinking of this, Jiang Yao immediately lost his seat. You must bring gifts when you visit So Su Li received Jiang Yao''s question: what does uncle and aunt like? Or is there anything you don''t like? Su Li can''t help laughing. Her man is also very interesting. However, she did not want to embarrass her, so she told her parents'' love in detail. Cold father cold mother looked at Su Li cross legged sitting on the sofa with a mobile phone, even eyes are gentle, and their communication is completely different. They looked at each other and sighed. They are so busy these years that they neglect the growth of their two children. Although one has grown up well, his character has become a little sharp and cold, and the other is even more crooked. The Three Outlooks have not been formed I don''t know it''s too late to change. Su Li didn''t know whether they would come or not, but her task was urgent. After that day, Leng''s parents had been worried about her, so that she couldn''t work well. But the best thing was that Leng Qingjing decided to go abroad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 945 Leng Qingjing also took a long time to put forward this proposal. She did not want to stay at home, at least not at home. She knew that Su Li didn''t want to see her, and her parents often looked at her with disappointment, so she decided to leave. At first, Leng''s parents didn''t agree, but in the end, Leng Qingjing''s parents settled down in M. the two old people also miss their granddaughter. It''s good in the past. Leng Qingjing soon left, and after Su Li''s examination, she didn''t find any abnormality in her body. Her parents finally let go. However, they reduced their work appropriately. Leng''s mother even wanted to hire a CEO to help her manage the company. Su Li can also prepare for the song of the lake. In addition, she has six cosers in the community, which is not a large number, but it is normal in the studio. But Su Li''s ambition is obviously more than that. She asked the managers to start recruiting new students and prepare to recruit some interns, Coser. Therefore, recently, there are a lot of resumes handed in. Su Li felt a headache and sent out this task. She would like to see it again when she finally had an interview. Since the public test of "song of the lake", the number of game downloads has reached a peak, and many popular characters have a large number of fans. Many writers and painters began to create their own people, and cosers naturally would not be idle. Su Li casually opened her microblog and searched for the news of the song of the river and lake. All the works that came out were basically cos works. She couldn''t help exclaiming. It is true that many excellent works, whether it is costumes, props, or post production, are to the fine side. Fortunately, Su Li has a very powder absorbing script in her hand, and the costumes and props have been made. She plans to make a short play. What she needs to do now is to train the main cosers to have a little acting skills. Although it is only a short play, Su Li is a representative of high standards and strict requirements, especially in performance. She is a film queen herself, and her acting skills need not be worried about. However, in this short play, other people''s roles can not be ignored. So the other five cosers in the studio saw the power of their own boss. The intern Coser, who came to interview, passed through their room for the script, and his mind was momentarily lost. The handsome and lovely boy couldn''t help shaking, and then asked Da Da, who was in charge of the interview carefully, "that What is this doing? " In the late stage of , because of being too busy to get the job of interviewing new people, the air pressure is a bit low. "Our studio demands higher, and the boss is the pursuit of perfection, which requires everyone to develop in all aspects." "Is it? Ha ha... " The new couple who wanted to cry without tears was a little nervous, and now his scalp is numb. He seems to have no advantages except for his good-looking face and strong practical ability I''m afraid I can''t get an interview Su Li''s eyes caught sight of the late stage of the corridor and the interns. She just heard their conversation, and the corner of her mouth couldn''t help but draw. Then, in a twinkling of an eye, she saw a group of Coser circles who were either cold or funny in the weekdays. They were very, very loveless to the script. She couldn''t help frowning and took out their mobile phones to take pictures of them. And they threatened to post the video on Weibo, which made them cheer up again. Other people''s Coser is Coser, and our Coser has to act. Alas - www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 946 Coser fish: other people''s Coser is Coser, but our Coser has to be an actor [picture]. As soon as fish''s Micro blog was posted, it immediately attracted comments from countless fans. "What does acting mean? Is the fish going to film? " "Look at the picture! On the script is the logo of qingdeng studio "Why? That''s Apricot Seed''s studio. Is the studio going to film? Is it too eager for quick success and instant benefit "What is eager for quick success and instant benefit? Apricot seed is famous for its willingness to spend money. Even if it''s a drama, it won''t be worse, OK?" "Ah, ah, ah, it''s not enough to lick the pictures. We have to lick the drama." "Look forward to it!" The fans were very happy. Because it was the script of Suli studio, fans of other Coser in the studio also ran to ask whether their master was going to film. This incident caused a huge repercussion. Su Li, the mastermind behind the scenes, smiles and prepares for the next round of marketing. Yes, it''s marketing. As a person who has been in the entertainment industry for such a long time, Su Li naturally knows all kinds of marketing methods. Since you want to play, you have to play a big one. She doesn''t know what a low profile is. After a round of vigorous discussion, the official micro blog of the studio issued stills. In fact, it is also a piece of COS, but it is more refined and atmospheric than ordinary cos pictures. Qingdeng Studio: riding the horse in the river and lake! Welcome to gather here. Pictures of six people and six main characters are lined up, which makes fans cover their chest and fall to the ground. The official micro blog of the studio also explained in the underground comments that this is just a short play. If the boss has the opportunity to invest in a long play in the future. Even so, the fans were overjoyed. "I''m looking forward to it! The picture is so good-looking. I didn''t like apricot seed. I always thought she was praised too much. Now when I look at it, she is just too powerful "How beautiful I am! I''m dead... " "How lovely the fish are! Although it''s not a male character, ha ha ha "Be stun by Muzi Shuai "When will it be released? I really want to see it..." With the huge expectation of fans, the studio devoted itself to shooting short plays. Su Li as the leading role of nature is the most, in fact, she is still a person acting two roles. One is a fairy in red, enchanting heaven, and the other is a nun with a simple long gown and a green lantern. They are twin sisters, as if they were twins in one body, or two extremes of the same person. The demon cult girl seems to be full of evil spirit, but in fact she is a proud and simple girl who has never killed a chicken. On the surface, a nun''s hands are more pure than those on the surface. The contradiction itself is very attractive. Su Li''s acting skill is the movie queen level. There is no pressure to switch between the human settings, and the other cosers are shocked to the ground. However, after they were trained by surit, they did not say how perfect the performance was, but it was not bad, so they finished shooting soon. The people who killed the youth couldn''t help hugging each other and tearful. During this period, it was too hard to make a drama. It was ten thousand times harder than before! But after getting the red envelope from Su Li, they said that we can still shoot again! Su Li hook lips a smile, "after the film time." All of you The next step is editing and later work. Other cosers can finally rest at ease, but Su Li can''t. Busy, she has not contacted Jiang Yao for a week. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 947 When Jiang Yao came to the studio to find Su Li, his success caused a burst of discussion. No one, because he''s so good-looking. So everyone thinks that this is another Coser dug up by the boss. Maybe it''s a newcomer, but this face is enough to kill a group of facial makeup! Muzi, who was originally the face value of male Coser, immediately felt a sense of crisis. He even looked at it anxiously and was discussing with other people about the handsome fish Cover your chest, heartache to suffocation Let''s not mention Muzi, who is extremely rich in Inner drama here. Su Li jumps at Jiang Yao as soon as he sees him. Jiang Yao hugged the man well, picked it up, and then gently frowned, "all thin." Su Li covered her mouth and snickered. Although she knew that he was in love with herself, she still said: "it''s good to be thin. It''s impossible for others to lose weight if they want to lose weight." Jiang Yao put her on the ground, bowed his head and kissed her forehead. "I was too busy a few days ago, so I didn''t come to see you." Su Li shook her head. "It''s OK. It''s good. If you''re busy, you can play together." Jiang Yao thought for a while, nodded his head and agreed. Then he held her in his arms and said, "I miss you." Su Li whispered, "me too." Love is always a day away, even if it is an old wife, but Su Li''s feelings for him did not reduce, but forever. After a while of intimacy in the office, Su Li and Jiang Yao come out holding hands, ready to call the people from the studio to have lunch. So everyone saw this man and his boss holding hands together, suddenly realized. "Boss, your boyfriend!" Muzi was the first to make a fuss. Other people have also made a good laugh. Su Li nodded, "my boyfriend, Jiang Yao. It''s been a hard time. I''d like to invite you to dinner and walk. " "Wow!" There was a burst of cheering, and then all of them left their work and went out in jubilation. They are a group of people with big goals. Several of them are rich second generation, and luxury cars also slip away. When I got to the door of the restaurant, I could not help but caused a small crowd. In addition, they were all famous cosers of the second dimension, and their photos soon spread to the microblog. Strawberry powder: the restaurant ran into the Coser of qingdeng studio! They are too beautiful to talk to each other! [pictures] nine photos taken secretly were put on the microblog, and were immediately found by sharp eyed fans, and then happily transferred to the home page. "My God, I admire yuan Po, and I want to meet him by chance!" "It seems that the big guys in the studio have a good relationship, so don''t tear them up!" "Little sister and brother, take a good look. Even most of them are so beautiful in the later period. It''s just a feast for dogs!" "Who is the tallest handsome guy? It seems that he is so close to me..." "Ah! This picture! Although some paste, but can see that handsome brother and I apricot hand in hand! Fans have found out what''s wrong and rush to Suli''s microblog to ask. After dinner, Su Li opened her microblog and was inundated by countless private comments. After learning the whole story, Su Li directly posted a micro blog about her love affair. She''s not a male Coser, and there are few fans of her boyfriend, so it doesn''t matter if she''s open. But even if her fans can''t accept that she has a love affair, Su Li will never wronged Jiang Yao. This is her principle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 948 After Su Li announced her love affair, most fans expressed their wishes, and some even began to pick up Jiang Yao''s identity. It''s easy to find out. S University grass root, student union president, the successor of Jiang''s enterprise, these identities fell down one by one, and fans were stunned by the success. "Originally, some people couldn''t accept that the goddess was going to have a boyfriend so soon, but after reading the resume of her little brother, would you kneel down?" "Men and women are made for each other!" "I sincerely wish me happiness. My boyfriend seems to be a very good person." There are also many people who want to see the process of their love, so they pour into the campus forum of s University. At this time, the campus forum is also Su Li news. After all, many people had guessed about the relationship between her and Jiang Yao, which confirmed. Different from fans, there are more people who hate Su Li in this school. Some of them are jealous, some are provoked, and some are disgusted by her repeatedly dominating the screen. In a word, the comments on the forum are more extreme and even full of conspiracy theories. In any case, it''s true that Su Li was on fire again. She always seems to have this "hot search" constitution. In the past, when she had not yet done the task, as a three gold film queen, her headlines and awards were as many. In short, no matter what she has done, she can be on the hot spot, even if it is trivial. Many people think that her team bought all the hot searches, but she knows it''s not. On the contrary, every time she went on a hot search, the team would like to immediately pay for the microblog to be removed. She is so high that she doesn''t need these things to warm up. However, the reality is that there is no way, she is the queen of the topic, the top movie, it is simply a headache. And her constitution seems to be brought to the task world. Since her crossing, Leng Qingxing has been the most frequently mentioned word in campus forum. What can she do? She also Very happy! As an old hand in the marketing field, her own hot search constitution simply can''t brush the sense of existence. As the protagonist of the short play, Su Li''s own heat is high enough to drive her works, which is beyond doubt. The short play has been in the late stage, but except Su Li, the other Coser''s lines are a bit miserable. Although there are only a few words, Su Li, as an excellent person, can''t bear this effect. So he specially invited two male CVs to help with the dubbing. And she herself contracted all the female voices and narrations in the play. After all, she used to be a CV, and her lines are unmatched by ordinary people. Although the short play is less than ten minutes after editing, the plot is concise enough. Not only the story line is clear and the details are depicted carefully, but also the characters of the major sects in the song of the lake and the lake are more carefully displayed. Another month, other cosers have played roles several times. Su Li''s green light studio finally updated a micro blog in the hope of fans. It seems that it is only five days before the short play is born! Su Li watched the short play after fine cutting again and was very satisfied. Costumes, props, role interpretation, editing and color matching are almost perfect. It''s a feast for Yangou! Su Li touched her face with narcissism. Leng Qingxing''s face is really beautiful and plastic. Even if it is put in the entertainment industry, it will not be compared. She is confident that the short play will be popular. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 949 Qingdeng Studio: let''s sing high after the war. "Song of the river and lake" is officially released! The studio put the video link on the microblog. After a rush to grab the sofa, someone finally finished watching the short play and began to comment. "My God, suffocation! It''s so wonderful. My acting skills are exploding "The costumes and props are so exquisite. It can be seen that a lot of thought has been spent. Although not a professional actor, but the acting skills are good! Especially apricot seeds, it''s amazing "It''s a good play! Although the enchantress and the Abbess are the main characters, the other supporting roles are also very good "Studio Sego! It''s too awesome! I''ll see it a hundred more times "See cry, finally the Witch and the Abbess die together, QAQ, stand this pair of CP. My Dafa is good "Although the Abbess is very cruel, she is not so good to the evil girl Stand Narcissus "It''s not so good-looking. I''ve only seen it 20 times." "Fish and Muzi are the only he. I can''t cry..." "The narrator is also with a sense. After reading the dubbing list, I read it "Not only is the narration, all the female characters are the voice of apricot seed son, it''s too powerful! There is no sense of disobedience at all. Everyone''s voice is unique. " "I am so perfect!" "To be honest, these cosers are much better than the stars who make TV series..." ¡°+1¡­¡­¡± Numerous favorable comments poured in, and Su Li even saw some marketing numbers ended up. Although they did not forward and directly save and publish, the big logo of qingdeng studio appeared in the first frame of the video, so countless outsiders were attracted. This day, whether it is microblogging or Coser forum, are not lively. Su Li''s short play was also a hit. Even later, the official microblog of the song of the river and lake was also forwarded. You know, the songs of the river and the lake''s fellow works are too numerous to list. The official bloggers can''t be cold, and they have never forwarded any of them. This time, it is a high-profile forwarding of Su Li''s short play, and greatly appreciated. The partners in the studio cheered and celebrated one after another. They had succeeded in this step. What''s more surprising is that the micro blog account of the studio received a private letter from the official blog of the song of the river and lake, indicating that they hope to cooperate in planning and publicity. Su Li, as the person in charge, rushed to contact him and reached a good consensus. Although the song of the river and the lake has not yet released news that it wants to find a spokesperson, Su Li will certainly have some advantages in the competition after the cooperation. Don''t take advantage of the cheap. As a result, qingdeng studio immediately became famous in Coser, and soon announced that the studio would shoot another short play for the new school of online games. The news caused fans to revel, and other studios were keen to sniff out the unusual. Everyone is a studio, but they did not get news that the song of the river and lake is going to play a new role. That is to say, qingdeng studio has already got the internal information first. In fact, Coser circle is not as calm as it seems on the surface, but it is just shown to the outside world. The undercurrent of competition inside has become terrifying. Rong Zhi heart looked at the new micro blog of qingdeng studio, her eyes were cold. She has been discharged from hospital, but still a little weak, but her hatred of cold sisters has reached the peak. Since Leng Qingjing has left, her sister naturally needs to bear her grudge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 950 Rong Zhi heart dials Ling tip''s phone, before because of the accident, Ling tip will also come to see her, so know that she is the fan friend who has been chatting with him. Rong Zhi heart is beautiful, and can speak, it is easy to attract the attention of Ling tip. And because lingzao left his club before, and was refused by Su Li, so he opened his own studio. Rong Zhi heart was joined at that time. As soon as the phone is connected, Rongzhi heart hears another noisy voice, which seems to be in a KTV type of place. Lingzao said a "wait a moment", and then those noises were isolated a lot. "What can I do for you?" Ling tip into an empty box, after closing the door asked. Rong Zhi subconsciously wants to ask where you are, but she has no such position, so she has to say: "I just read the microblog of qingdeng studio. They seem to know the news about the song of the river and lake. I want to know what happened to them. After all, they are competitors now. " Ling tip picked pick eyebrows, she held a mobile phone in one hand, and a cigarette lit in the other hand, which looked quite decadent. "It doesn''t matter. The drama of qingdeng studio is really good, and it''s normal for the government to cooperate with them." "Shall we just sit and wait for death?" Rong Zhi heart see he is not interested, in the heart inevitably some pique. "Waiting to die? This word is used to... " Although he is a Coser, in fact, he is just playing with tickets. He doesn''t pay much attention to the competition in the studio. Rong Zhi heart bit the lip, obviously heard the careless in his words. After thinking about it, he said, "Leng Qingxing''s studio is so successful that you have not thought about surpassing her to replace her?" Beyond? replace? Ling tip seems to be some serious, he put the accumulated ash shake off, way: "you seem to have ideas?" Rong Zhi heart caught what, immediately said: "can make drama is not only cold apricot, we can also ah! Although I have not recovered from my leg injury, there is a sect in the song of the river and lake. The leader of the doctor is not good at practice. I think I can play this role. At that time, you can find a few script writers to work out one of the most popular themes at the moment. At that time, our play will definitely beat the studio. " Ling tip slightly frown, he felt that the idea of Rongzhi heart is just a reference to the creativity of qingdeng studio, not unique. It''s just In fact, he was still quite concerned that Su Li refused him at that time. What''s more, she announced her love so quickly, which almost exposed his unspoken caution. Think of this, Ling tip chuckle, "Cheng, you want to do it." Got the desired answer, Rong Zhi heart satisfied. However, on the other hand, she was puzzled by Ling''s uncertain attitude. Although, because he hit himself by driving, he had a trace of different feelings for himself, but it was more guilt than love. Rongzhi heart is a very ambitious person, this is not only in work and study, but also in love. She has long liked Ling tip, originally wanted to go from two to three dimensional Road, but a car accident will her plan back. However, it also gives them the opportunity to get along with each other day and night, which can only be said to be the basis of happiness and misfortune. Hang up the phone, Rong Zhi heart and eyes fell on the green lamp studio that micro blog above. Wait, one day, she''ll get everything she wants. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 951 When Su Li knew that Rong Zhixin was also preparing to shoot a short play, she just gave a faint smile, but the rest of the studio was a little unhappy. "I''m here to rub the heat again!" "Boss, that Rong Zhi heart is not your school bullying that ah!" "Wow, that''s too much. Who dares to bully our boss "What a shame." Sue knocked on the table and let them down at once. "Rongzhi heart really has a problem with me. However, when it comes to the matter of rub heat, they are not the only ones, but also need not be too tangled. At the end of the day, we''ve got the upper hand, and we''ve had a good time. Now the cooperation between the government and us is also very good. As long as more excellent works can be produced in the follow-up, there is no need to worry about it. " Su Li''s tone is very slow, but as a boss, she still carries a sense of dignity. No matter Coser or props group, shooting group or post group, these identities are not simple any more. They are more like the core strength of a team. Su Li gently raised her mouth and said, "the new script has been implemented. The official hopes that we can keep the news of the new school secret before releasing the video. This is the test they have given us. I hope all of you here will not disclose any information. " Her eyes swept a circle, and then fell to a certain direction, "if I know, who dares to divulge the news, then it will be a lawsuit." Su Li is staring at a beautiful looking girl. She is usually responsible for assisting in clothing production, but now she is scared stiff by Suli''s eyes. Other people are all human spirits. Su Li said so clearly that she naturally noticed something. The little girl lowered her head in a hurry. She looked at her nose and her heart. She did not dare to look at Su Li. Su Li picked her eyebrows and said goodbye. In fact, at present, no one in the studio knows about the situation of the new sect of the song of the river and lake except for her and the screenwriter. This is also for the sake of confidentiality. But the script has been completed, and the next step is to shoot. The members of the studio will certainly know about these things, and it will be very difficult to keep secret when the time comes. And people from other studios have been courting her people. Although most of them scoff at it, some of them are ready to move. That little girl has promised to help get the information of the new sect. Su Li can''t let her stay. So the next day, people in the studio found that there was one person missing from their studio. This is the most obvious warning. After she got into the shooting, Suli was busy again. The Coser actors in her studio have already had a special training, and now they are much more comfortable. Su Li still plays the leading role, that is, the role of the new school. Still, one person acts as a pair of twins. That is to say, she plays all the roles of male and female, and this kind of COS is quite powerful. In this way, she was even more busy. Once again, she was too busy to have a date with Jiang Yao. Jiang Yao naturally understood her efforts for her work, and soon afterwards, she also participated in the shooting. The reason is that in the studio, a male Coser accidentally rolled down the stairs and fell, and he was directly broken into a fracture, which could not be filmed. Su Li couldn''t find someone to replace him for a while, and it was extremely troublesome to change the script, so she turned her eyes to Jiang Yao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 952 "Dear ~" Su Li blinked her bright eyes and looked at Jiang Yao with a cute face. Jiang Yao is not familiar with her appearance. Although she was aware of her careful thinking, she was naturally able to agree to everything. So Su Li successfully turned Jiang Yao to the crew and gave him the script. Jiang Yao took over and looked at it. This short play is longer than the last time, and the content of the play is relatively rich, but he finished it soon. He closed the script and looked up at Suli, who was sitting next to her. "Are you the twins?" Su Li nods. "Which one do you want me to play?" Su Li hook lips a smile, "that villain swordsman." Jiang Yao raised his eyebrows. He seemed to remember that the villain swordsman was a little abnormal, and there was a scene in women''s clothing. Now he deeply doubts that Coser, who originally played this role, may not have come because of his fracture Can he refuse? But they had already agreed to Su Li. He didn''t want to disappoint her. Even if she is actually in a bad mood. Seeing his silence, Su Li immediately took his arm and said, "don''t you want to?" With that, he held his mouth and looked aggrieved. Jiang Yao sighed softly, "you dress up as a man and a woman. It seems that I will accompany you." So she said, "pear, move your ears in surprise." Jiang Yao raised his hand and touched her hair. "Yes." yes£¡ Su Li compared her heart to herself, and then fell down on Jiang Yao''s arms and kissed him on the chin. Her beautiful eyes seemed to reflect the stars all over the sky, so bright that people could not move their eyes. People with beautiful eyebrows always make people want to forgive her. Su Li is relying on its own advantages, repeatedly tried. Other members of the audience: good riding horse, a pot of dog food! However, there are also concerns about the situation. "After all, we''ve all trained, but Jiang Yao didn''t train directly. Is that ok?" "Yes, and his character is very explosive..." "What are you worried about? The boss is here. She is so hairy. She must be OK." "But that''s her boyfriend. She''ll be more tolerant to her boyfriend." "That''s right But now there is no other way... " At the time of their discussion, Su Li has already pulled Jiang Yao to the dressing room. Although there are only three people in this makeup team, they are all hired by Su Li at a high price. They have worked with a large crew before, and their craftsmanship is not inferior. "Try the swordsman''s makeup first," Su Li said to the makeup artist, sister Chen. "Pick some on your eyebrows, and paint them a little more evil." Sister Chen nodded and quickly began to prepare the make-up tools. In fact, men don''t need to make up too much. Although Coser is generally towards the big makeup, but this is a short play, the pursuit of nature is better. After a while, Jiang Yao''s cold face had become quite evil. Su Li''s eyes were almost full of stars. When the make-up is finished, Su Li immediately pulls him to change clothes. The basic suit of the swordsman is a white suit, which is embroidered with indistinct cloud patterns. It looks free and easy, and elegant as an immortal. Jiang Yao had no choice but to take off his clothes and put on this suit of swordsman''s clothes. Only when he took off his shirt, Su Li''s face turned red. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 953 Jiang Yao''s figure is excellent, chest muscle, abdominal muscle, mermaid line are complete, the man looked jealous, the woman looked to jump. Su Li wiped a nose to avoid nosebleed, and then turned around with dignity. Looking at her red ear tip, Jiang Yao couldn''t help but bend the corner of his mouth, then reached out and took the man to his arms. Su Li is surprised, subconsciously want to break free, but also think of holding her is their own man, so they quiet down. Her eyes didn''t know where to look, so she whispered, "what are you doing?" Jiang Yao raised his hand to hook up her chin, and then approached to kiss her. However, Su Li held out his hand and said, "no kissing. You just put on your makeup..." If you want to get close to Jiang Yao, you can''t get close to him. Thinking like this, he put his tongue out of Suli''s eyes and licked her lips directly. Su Li Sleeping trough! How can her man be so provocative? She''s going to suffocate, OK! But Jiang Yao is very satisfied. He just sticks out his tongue. He won''t let his make-up go. He''s smart. Su Li''s face blush how also can''t go, she had to gently push his chest, "don''t make trouble, quickly change clothes." The corner of Jiang Yao''s mouth gently lifted, and finally he let go of her. Seeing her look of relief, he could not help but want to kiss her. After a long time of hesitation, Jiang Yao changed into this white swordsman suit in Su Li''s eyes. Long body jade Li, but also exudes a faint evil spirit, the fatal contradiction makes him actually more charming, is a girl killer! At the thought of the role of Swordsman in black and his opponents, Su Li was cool. However, in their hands, he was the last one to die. In other words, the ending of this short play is also be. Su Li found the screenwriter seems to prefer this one, do not give up. However, tragedy is to break the good to show people, so it will be more impressive. How sweet the process is, how miserable and sad the ending is. This is the keynote of the play. When Su Li and Jiang Yao walked out of the dressing room, they really surprised sister Chen. Then she quickly urged Jiang Yao to sit down and prepare to wear a hair cap for him. After all, his hair is very short, and although it''s good enough to wear all over, he still has a sense of disobedience. Wearing the hair cover, Jiang Yao held a long sword in his hand and pulled a sword flower at will, which immediately aroused warm applause in the dressing room. Su Li ran up and ran around him for two times before her eyes were bright and said, "I''m looking for you right! Let''s go. Don''t waste this look. Let''s take some makeup first. " As a result, when they arrived at the studio, all the people in the studio were surprised. "I know Jiang Yao is good-looking, but I didn''t expect that he could hold on to his ancient costume..." "Oh, my God, that''s the right temperament! I thought it was just a random rescue. " "It''s really a good match for a talented woman." "That''s right. It looks like the boss Is it for lovers? " "A mouthful of dog food in silence." "My God, it''s so beautiful! Envy the boss for having such a good-looking boyfriend Fish holding face, star eye side of the wood almost vomited blood, fortunately, this annoying man has been with the boss, otherwise he may have to deal with a rival. He looked down at the excited fish and sighed. Girl, is love flower crazy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 954 Jiang Yao''s make-up was finished, but he wanted to be photographed by the photographer very quickly. Who is the boss! Su Li thought of it with great enthusiasm. The photographer reluctantly looked at his boss and said that it was necessary to have a degree to distribute dog food. Believe it or not, the single dog on the scene rebelled! As soon as Jiang Yao finished filming, he came down to coax his girlfriend. He was really spoiled. Su Li rubbed against him, and a smile came out of her eyes Do you want to change that dress? " Jiang Yao He reached out and scraped Su Li''s nose. His face was helpless, "don''t make trouble." Su Li skimmed her lips. "That''s noisy. I''m very serious." The people around her were indifferent and didn''t raise the torch because she was looking at the face of her boss. Fish hummed and secretly took a photo, ready to leave some material for the future marketing. Although she looks lovely and beautiful, but a lot of ideas are mature and rational, especially under the influence of Su Li, a marketing expert, she is transformed. Now, she is also one of the subcutaneous management of qingdeng studio''s microblog. Su Li is very optimistic about her, and she can often come up with some wonderful powder sucking ideas. With Jiang Yao''s participation, the crew''s work has finally returned to normal. Although the role of this villain swordsman is very difficult, Jiang Yao is probably born with acting skills. He has a quick and accurate grasp of human settings and a strong ability of lines, which is really surprising. Other cosers, who were still worried about his acting skills, fell in love with his swordsman. And Su Li and his opponent''s play is even more wonderful. They are originally lovers, and they often express affection with each other in the shooting. It is just too much in line with the relationship between the two in the script. Although it was "be" in the end, it was still very sweet in the process. Both of them clearly expressed their intention and did not dare to express their own ideas. It''s just because nature makes people. And the most anticipated part of the play is coming. Su Li looked at Jiang Yao in a woman''s skirt and couldn''t help covering the corners of her mouth. She was afraid that Jiang Yao would be angry. However, even if he was dressed as a woman, Jiang Yao''s temperament did not change. Even so, no one felt that he was feminine. The big boss of her family is so cool and handsome! After he had finished making up and wearing a hair cover, a girl 1.9 meters tall appeared on the shooting site. Su Li can''t help but take photos with him. It''s rare. When did her boss wear women''s clothes? This is the first time in his life It must be remembered, hee hee. Jiang Yao raised his hand and touched Su Li''s hair in a complicated mood. He sighed helplessly. However, he was not so skinny, just wearing a woman''s clothes. others also silently gathered around, and make complaints about the 1001st Tucao boss and her boyfriend in mind. These two people together can torture the dead! Every day I know how to abuse dogs! After Su Li became addicted, she released Jiang Yao to shoot, so she began to take out her mobile phone to brush her microblog, but she got a message. Rong Zhi heart and Ling tip of the studio where the official blog has been in the countdown to release the video. How long has this been! Su Li was shocked. They were so efficient. Moreover, 2333 checked the data and found that the original Rongzhi heart had planned this matter. She even paid her own money to buy a hot search, ready to brush up to the top ten in the drama. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 955 Rongzhi heart full of confidence, waiting for eight o''clock in the evening, the studio''s official blog finally put the short drama link up. She immediately forwarded it as soon as possible. Rong Zhixin is not well-known in COS circle, but she is also famous. As soon as she forwards it, her fans cry and lick the screen. Green light studio pearl jade in the front, but after the short play more people look forward to. As a result, the attention of the public, whether fans or not, saw the microblog have opened a link. Rong Zhi heart also point open to see once, their role and Ling tip play is a pair, the play even kiss drama! She remembers that when she shot, she was so nervous that she could hardly control herself when she looked at Ling Shao can''t control her eyes. Later, that dragonfly kisses ng four times. Rong Zhi heart happy and nervous, until this one had passed, and began to feel lost again. Now she watched it several times before she was satisfied, and then she watched the whole video once. The painting quality is exquisite, the clothing is exquisite and exquisite, and the scene is particularly exquisite. At first glance, I have paid attention to it. It''s no worse than the studio of qingdeng, and even surpasses them. Looking at the video at the bottom of a slip of praise, and then looking at the steady rise of the hot search ranking, the corners of the mouth gently hook up. But after a few hours, Rong Zhi heart couldn''t laugh. The plot of their short play is also a collection of a lot of dog blood in one, it can be said that many people like the taste. But again, this kind of drama is just for the sake of popularity, and there is no way to study the connotation of it. What''s more, they spent half the time from shooting to production, and many details were incomparable. However, what is embarrassing is that the words used by hot search are more than those used in the past, which can hardly make people speechless. No matter the fans of qingdeng studio or ordinary passers-by, those who have seen these two plays can''t say that Rongzhi''s heart is good without conscience. "What a big face this Lingxin studio has This kind of plot is still compared with the studio of qingdeng. " "That''s right, the acting is too bad! Does that girl have a cute mouth? The hostess should be a person with unparalleled intelligence. How can you look at her insidious and shrewd mind? It''s too dramatic "Mom word, I used to think that it was a tragedy to let Coser act because they could only live in the plane. It was not until I met the studio that I found that it was not like this. Coser also has acting skills! Today, however, I know that it''s just that the cosers of qingdeng studio are so powerful. Let''s show the whole staff. " "I''m going to see the Green Lantern wash my eyes." "Painting tiger is not a typical anti dog! It''s a good idea for this studio to pull the green light into the water. It''s so funny. " "The level of dog blood is indeed much higher than that of the Green Lantern drama. There is no problem." "The man is such a scum, and the woman is sorry for him? What''s the age of the story? If you want to abuse it, you should have a certain standard "The official blog of the studio knows that it''s embarrassing, ha ha ha ha!" Rong Zhi''s heart gaped at these negative comments, and immediately got angry in her heart. Is it absolutely the people from the studio of qingdeng who think that they can make her admit defeat if they buy the water army to smear their achievements? No way! Rong Zhi was so angry that she almost fell the wireless mouse in her hand. After calming down for a while, she logged in the account number of the studio. Lingxin Studio: solemnly declare that this play is the painstaking efforts of all members of our studio. Please do not bring rhythm to some people. Will buying a water army tarnish our achievements? ha-ha. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 956 Rong Zhixin this micro blog, immediately caused a greater rebound. After staying in the greenhouse for too long, she didn''t know that this kind of behavior was easy to be ridiculed, so the greater pressure of public opinion came down. "Staring at the dog. JPG has never seen such a shameless official!" "Oh, my God, it''s ugly. It''s a bad performance. I don''t want to be told!" "If you blow something in the sky and nothing on the earth, do you think others are blind? I''m also ironic to others. My God! Who is going to buy the hot search on the Navy "It''s a lot of money to buy such a bad drama! Jealousy has changed my face. " "The skin is poisonous! @Coser lingshao, is this your real attitude as the boss of Lingxin studio? Disappointed... " Why didn''t you go to the studio? Guide s University Campus Forum hee hee. " "What''s the situation? Are there any enmities and enmities in it "Coser Huarong and xingzi''er, who play the heroine, are classmates, and the main perpetrators of campus violence. There are pickpockets on the campus forum, which is very wonderful! " "Horizontal trough, so 6!" "After reading that post, I just want to love lingshao. Why are you in a studio with such a woman. I used to be the CP powder of lingshao and apricot seeds "Yes How shameless is Huarong "@ Coser Huarong, you are so shameless. Do your parents know? @Does Coser lingshao know? " The reaction to the incident was bigger than it was at the time of the show, but it was all negative. Rong Zhi heart hate to die on the body of that group of people. However, she could not do so. She had to buy another batch of water soldiers to brush her praises. After all, such comments must not be good for the official to see. We should focus on the overall situation. She took a deep breath and then calmed down. It''s just that she was so anxious that the quality of the navy was not very good. In the video below brush praise also just, also ran the wrong set, dragged another named lingqin studio end. Fans and Lu Renmin This wave of mariners must give bad reviews. So busy for a long time, not only the comments on his micro blog were not purified, but also the fans of lingqin studio came to curse. In the end, the gains outweigh the losses. Su Li sat in the conference room and whistled, "look, this is the most failed marketing case." She was so sarcastic that the rest of the studio couldn''t help laughing. "If people in Lingxin studio knew that our boss used them as negative teaching materials, I don''t know if they would be angry!" "Hahaha, maybe you will come to ask for the copyright fee! After all, it''s rare to be so stupid. There should be exclusive copyright. " "So, boss, did you buy a water army to tear it up?" Su Li picked up her eyebrows, and a faint smile crossed her mouth. "I just opened a few trumpets with a rhythm. It didn''t cost a cent." "Great!" Everyone in the studio clapped. "Well, today''s meeting is over, and we''re going to the studio tomorrow." Su Li also took time to pay attention to this matter, and then wanted to teach a lesson to the people in the studio. However, this short play is about to be finished, and then it can continue to be marketed. And, as the end of the year approaches, the best Coser of the year will be selected. The national Coser association is not an official organization, but it is also widely recognized. There will also be a dinner party to attend, a dinner party belonging to the second dimension. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 957 After the script was finished, Su Li received an invitation from the Coser Association, inviting her to attend the Coser feast this year. If you want to say what this Coser feast is for, in fact, it is just a gathering of excellent cosers from all over the country for an offline noodle base. Eat, drink, walk, perform a show, and then focus on the evening award ceremony. This award ceremony imitates that of the entertainment industry. First, Coser hands in his own works, and then the judges select the best ones to be shortlisted. Finally, the winner of the award will be announced at the award ceremony of the dinner party. For a Coser, it is very important to get a recognition. Even if it''s the nature of playing with tickets, I''m looking forward to getting the prize. For Su Li, this is her task, which must be completed! Su Li has been shortlisted for the best Coser award of the year, and the role she is playing is the demon cult girl she plays. Then, she received an official invitation. Less than a month from the Coser feast, Su Li also needs to be prepared. Different from the usual dinner party, because all the guests are Coser, we must be a certain role of COS to enter the scene with the invitation letter. So in previous years, every time the spread of the gags will be very wonderful. For example, cos cauliflower essence is stuck in the gate. For example, cos demons frighten children. For example, the cosff group is taken away by the police as a terrorist. It is also ironic. It is said that last year, there was a funny scene at the award ceremony. The person who got the best Coser that day cos was a famous 300 kg fat man in some animation, so when he stepped on the stage, he couldn''t see the road under his feet and rolled down. The most important thing is, because his body is too round and rolling, he is just like a turtle who has been turned over. He can''t get up. The staff who wanted to pull him up could not stop laughing when he saw his legs fluttering in the air. So, the Coser didn''t go out because he was the latest Coser, but he was famous for his fall. How to say, it is said that he will not play such an important role in the future. When Jiang Yao came, he heard his little girlfriend''s continuous laughter. He saw her holding the computer and didn''t know what she was looking at. Anyway, the whole person was very magical. Seeing Jiang Yao coming, Su Li wiped the tears from her smile, and then took him to watch the scene of Coser turning over. "He is really miserable. I must wear very neat clothes when I go to dinner this time." Jiang Yao couldn''t help laughing. It was really funny. He raised his hand and touched Su Li''s hair and asked, "are you going to walk on the red carpet? Do you want a date? " It took Su Li a few seconds to know what he meant. Although the Coser dinner also sold tickets to let the audience in, she could not take Jiang Yao to the red carpet without Coser. She giggled and leaned her head on his chest, listening to the steady and peaceful heartbeat, and her eyes and eyebrows were beaming with joy. "I''ll go by myself without a mate." After saying this, she raised her head again and reached out to pinch Jiang Yao''s cheek. "I''m the most beautiful in the audience. No one can beat me!" Jiang Yao was not angry when she pinched her face. Instead, he lowered his head and rubbed her forehead. "Of course you are the most beautiful. There is no better looking person in the world than you. " It can be said that the love filter is very thick! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 958 After giving her jealous boyfriend a promise, Su Li put herself into the dinner preparation. Of course, she wants to be gorgeous. Neither she nor Leng Qingxing is such a low-key person. If you can make a show, why not? Low key on the red carpet, funny? Especially in the cos circle, all kinds of dressing up can not be called exotic clothes. Although the best Coser last year looked funny, in fact, his studio has been popular for a long time. Many Coser and other non staff members want to join in. Although he didn''t mean to do it himself, and he felt ashamed when he mentioned it, he had to say that his fall robbed everyone in the audience. After all, Coser feast is a game for young people. It is not so solemn and serious, so it is harmless to make a little ugly. Of course, Su Li has absolutely no idea of making a fool of herself. She is a self-esteem, self-confident, ideal and goal oriented person, and only wants to conquer the scene by her appearance. 2333: I may not understand the two words "have an ideal and a goal". During her preparation for the dinner party, her short plays have been roughly cut, and the silhouettes of her figures have been posted on her micro blog. The reason is still because of the principle of confidentiality. The official of the song of the river and the lake decided to release the information of the new school the day before the drama was released, and then combined with the production of the studio of qingdeng the next day, it was very hot. It can be said that Su Li was deeply impressed by this idea, so she put the silhouette on it. And left a suspense - what is the role of the new school? "What skill is hair silhouette? If you have the ability, you can send stills directly!" "What kind of skill is hair silhouette? Have the ability to face up to face!" "What skill is hair silhouette? Open the door! I know you''re at home. Don''t think you can keep silent. Open the door "What skill is hair silhouette! But I also have a good look at the silhouette of apricot So the microblog comments of the day were all lined up in the form of "what skill is it to send silhouettes". Su Li dressed in the official Bo''s skin, replied a hot comment: the home page gentleman is here, has the ability to bite me! "The home page is too much! Come on, bring up my Italian cannons "The home page is too much! On the red "The home page is too much! Get rid of him Under the micro blog a jubilation, Su Li can not help but be happy, the fans are so cute! Although a part of the brain powder is a bit annoying, but most of them are so cute! And different from Su Li, Rong Zhi heart looks at the happy comments under the green lamp studio, and seems to have been knocked over a bottle of balsam pear juice. Bitterly, it made her whole being miserable. Her foot injury has been cured, also went to Ling Xin studio, but she always felt that she was a little out of place. The other cosers didn''t seem to like her very much and didn''t talk to her. Of course, Rong Zhixin does not care. It''s just isolated. It''s always hard. This Coser feast, Lingxin studio has four cosers to get the invitation letter, but Rongzhi heart did not. She felt a burning pain in her face, as if she had been beaten in the face. When other cosers gathered together to discuss the role of COS, she just wanted to run away. The atmosphere of the studio made her uncomfortable. After two complaints with Ling Zao, she got the privilege of not going to the studio. It''s just a privilege, so that we can only be further away from them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 959 Rong Zhi heart finally thought of a way to get an invitation. Rong family is not a small family. There are many partners in the business field. One of them is the judge of Coser feast. After making friends, the judge also sent out the invitation letter. After all, it''s just a qualification. It''s nothing. As long as they don''t want to interfere with their results, it doesn''t hurt to send an invitation. Finally, the Coser feast arrived. This annual luxurious feast belonging to cosers makes countless people who like the second dimension look forward to it. Those who could not go to the scene began to sit in front of the computer and turn on the official live broadcast very early that day. Even before the time was up, the enthusiastic barrage had covered the whole screen. Sully came with the studio, and the elongated luxury Lincoln caught the attention of other cosers and the audience who had not yet entered. "My God, this is too deep!" "I don''t know who it is." The crowd was buzzing, and cosers, who had signed for fans outside the venue, couldn''t help looking at the past. When the door opened, she stepped out of the car with her long legs, and she got out of the car. "Apricot seeds!" "Wow, it''s me! My apricot is so beautiful After Su Li got off the bus, other people who had invitation letters in the studio also got off the bus and waved to the crowd with a smile. Then they rushed backstage under the protection of security before they screamed. Although there is still a lot of time left for the evening, many cosers have already arrived. After all, make-up modeling is a waste of time. Of course, there are more cosers who come back after finishing modeling directly, especially for cos monsters. As soon as she opened the dressing room, she saw a lot of noise inside. Na Zha chased the elf with a machete; the green giant was bitter and haha, and he drank water hard with stuffed arms; the magic girl had 1.9 meter legs and Mao Maosheng, and the whole shape was comparable to the flowers; the cold haired fox fox that was supposed to be cold and cool was probably too sensitive to make complaints about the eyes. Yellow haired monkey fighting How to say it? The demons are dancing. One side of the staff to see the situation inside after busy said: "sorry to go wrong, you all make-up room is the other side." Before being taken away by her assistant, Su Li couldn''t help taking out her mobile phone and recording a video, and then sent it to Jiang Yao, who was already in the front row of the audience. Music alone is not as good as music for all. Su Li''s dressing room is a little more clean. There are only four cosers in the dressing room. However, there are many people coming into the studio. "Wow! Apricot seeds One of the women Coser, who just changed her clothes and came out of the fitting room, ran over enthusiastically as soon as she saw Su Li. "I didn''t expect you to have a dressing room with me. It''s great!" Su Li thought about it and remembered the name of Coser. She said with a smile, "you are loli from the famous doctor of the song of the river and lake. How lovely you are." The Coser was praised and blushed, "are you going to make a song of the river and lake?" Sully nodded. "Is it difficult to succeed? Is it the role of a new school? We don''t know the role of the new school all the time. We''re really looking forward to it. " Su Li''s smiling expression pauses for a moment, then says: "it''s not a new school." With this sentence, she made her own chair ready to do modeling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 960 The Coser looked at Su Li ready to make up, and seemed to realize that his trial was a little obvious, so he went up with a smile. "I''m sorry, sister apricot seed. I was just quick at the moment, and I didn''t mean to inquire into this matter." Su Li just nodded faintly, then beckoned her makeup artist and assistant to come over and said, "I have to prepare. It may not be convenient to chat with you now. Can I have a chat after my modeling is finished?" She made it so obvious that the Coser had to go back to her place. The assistant took out her clothes and props and said, "change clothes first." Sue Li nodded and went into the dressing room with her clothes. She is preparing for cos this time. She is a mature girl of a sect named Wangu Lou in the song of the river and lake. Her occupation belongs to poison master. This school belongs to the minority nationality, the clothing of the adult female pays attention to the half cover, inadvertently sexy. When she saw the appearance of this school, she almost put her eyes on it. As a face control, she couldn''t refuse such charm! Su Li put on the special clothes with dark purple as the bottom. The clothes were embroidered with various beautiful patterns and decorated with many silver ornaments. The silver ornaments are in the shape of flowers and leaves, and they outline the transitions in strings. It''s quite funny to jingle on the way. Poison master''s clothes have a kind of luxury beauty, in addition to those beautiful silver ornaments, cuffs, skirt, collar and waist, there are gold lines outlined the edge. When she came out of the dressing room, all the people in the dressing room could not help looking at it, and then they were stunned for a few seconds. This dress is so beautiful that no girl doesn''t want to wear it. In the game, poison master is also a girl''s favorite profession. The appearance is so beautiful that it makes people feel intoxicated. Even if this profession is not easy to start, she is willing to build an account for this set of appearance. However, this dress is beautiful, not everyone can wear it. Although it is good-looking, this suit looks too luxurious. Without a bit of aura, it can''t be held. Moreover, what''s more, this set of poisoner''s appearance is too strict on the body, not everyone is willing to wear this to show the defects of the body. Even Su Li, who lost weight temporarily for a few days, was able to wear this extremely slim dress. Coser, who had spoken with Su Li before, was envious, but she said, "is it not easy to sit down with such a close fitting dress?" Generally speaking, people will subconsciously relax when they sit down. Even if they look so fit when standing, they will still feel uncomfortable after sitting down. Su Li drew up the corner of her mouth and sat down lightly on the chair, motioning the makeup artist to make her up. "It''s a new type of fabric, which is close to the body but doesn''t feel tight," her assistant explained "Is it? Do you still have such a good fabric? I don''t know. Where can I sell it? " The Coser didn''t seem to care that Su Li didn''t answer her in person, but asked again. This time Su Li was open, "muzijia company has developed a new product, but it has not been put into the market." "Yes, yes, but it should be on the market soon." "Wow, really?" Coser, who has been talking to Su Li, finally shifts his target and jumps to Muzi. "Brother Muzi, can you give me some?" The fish glanced at the female Coser, and then chuckled, "it is said that the cost of one meter of cloth costs hundreds. Are you willing to give wood?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 961 As soon as the fish spoke, Muzi was immediately attracted to all his mind, "of course, our studio is free! Others may have to sell it more expensive. " Others Coser: Su Li has a smile on her mouth. She doesn''t like this kind of self-made person at all. In particular, Muzi is in the unilateral pursuit of fish, how can he have a good face for other girls who don''t know the so-called? In this way, the dressing room was finally clean for a while. After Su Li finished modeling, she began to bow her head and chat with Jiang Yao. Just now that small video let Jiang Yao also can''t help but laugh, the dance of demons is really too funny. Now Suli sent a self portrait in the past, and there was a reply soon. Zhenyao: Zhenmei! I''m afraid I''ll have a lot more enemies after today. Su Li covers her mouth and smiles, and replies: then you dare not bully me ~ JIANG Yao''s mouth is gently raised, and he can''t help but look at the photo Su Li just sent. There was a lot of noise around him, but Su Li was the only one in his eyes and ears. How could you like her so much? Jiang Yao sometimes doubts, but every time after this happens, he thinks that Su Li deserves the best and most love in the world when he thinks of her everyday appearance. Even, she doesn''t understand why there are so many people in the school who don''t like her. It''s just unreasonable, OK! His family treasure is the first in the world! Jiang ¡¤ brain remnant powder ¡¤ Yao thinks so. Looking at the name on the seat in front of him, Jiang Yao couldn''t help bending his mouth. When he finished the red carpet, Coser would sit in the front row of the audience below, and he tried his best to buy the seat behind Su Li. How to say it? It''s a trick! Su Li doesn''t know these twists and turns. Walking the red carpet is about to start. The live signal has also been turned on. She is checking the flow. At 7 p.m., the Coser dinner officially began. A beam of light hit the long red carpet, surrounded by staff and photographers, waiting for the first guest to appear. The Coser was the best one of the year. Today, he cos Ninja Turtles, as if hoping that the audience will not forget him. Sure enough, as soon as he appeared, he caused a burst of laughter from the audience. The barrage had been covered with bullets, and everyone couldn''t help laughing Standing at the other end of the red carpet, the host couldn''t help laughing, "our ah Li''s role today is to bear the tortoise! I hope not to fall again today It can be said that this appearance is absolutely high and explosive. It has stimulated the atmosphere of the whole court at the beginning, and it can not be more successful. And with this good start, the audience''s enthusiasm has maintained. After all, most cosers would make a fuss on the red carpet. audience make complaints about the joy of the sea, and the desire for Tucao is stronger and stronger. Until a different style of painting appeared. The bullet screen on the live website was jammed for a moment, and then someone asked: who is this person? "My God! Is she different from not wearing it? " "In a moment, I felt that the dinner party was too low..." "Selling meat, little sister?" "But this figure is really good..." "It''s too revealing. Have you ever considered the underage audience! It''s disgusting! " "If you let go of this kind of dress, someone must say that you are two dimensional Balabala I''m tired. " and this is the reason why many of the Tucao make complaints about the invitation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 962 Rongzhi heart out of the role is also an animation, but the animation was originally 18 ¡¤ ban, the scale is relatively large. Originally, she was also thinking about what role should be played to attract attention, but for a long time there was no answer. Then she anonymously sent a help post on the forum, and one person replied that she was selling meat! Can not think of other ways of Rongzhi heart bite teeth really decided to do so. The clothes she was wearing could be used as a kind of sentiment and fun. Most of the places she shouldn''t have been exposed were completely immoral. This time, she had some fans who wanted to take off the powder It doesn''t mean you can''t dress like this, but it depends on the occasion, doesn''t it? The audience of the second dimension is generally young, and even a majority of them are under age. Her appearance in such a live broadcast in this way has indeed triggered a discussion, but what about that? Can it be red? Does that mean she''s better than others? On the contrary, her malicious behavior can only arouse the disgust of others. Even the host was surprised by her dress. After a long silence, she joked: "it seems that today''s sexy goddess award will be awarded to Huarong. Ha ha. " The last smile even embarrassed him, so he motioned to the hostess next to him. However, people didn''t like such behavior, and even didn''t want to comment on it. So Rongzhi heart after walking the red carpet is still a silence, she is generous to say hello, and then go down. Anyway, she was ready for the storm. But she would. Next, Nezha and monkey brother, who walked through the red carpet, finally let the audience forget the picture just now, and the atmosphere became lively again. Finally, it was Suli''s turn. There were only two people left behind. With a smile on her face, she stepped on the red carpet step by step. "Wow --" the audience couldn''t help but make the same sound. This kind of people, as if through the game screen came to the red carpet. Clothing, props, make-up have not a place not restore, it is simply copy paste general level. The barrage instantly flooded the screen again. "Ah, ah, ah! Poison master! It''s so beautiful "I''ll lick and lick!" "The most beautiful in the audience to argue!" "Ah, ah, ah, I want to play poison master! No matter how hard it is to play, I must play! " And the audience on the scene do not fire barrage, naturally have a more able to vent the way, they cheered and screamed, countless words of praise to Su Li. The host also came back from the surprise, "apricot seed is so beautiful today that the world has lost its luster." "That''s right," the hostess said, "I''m going to leave. I can''t stand by her side and make me look like an ugly duckling." "You go, you go," the male host chased her. "I just want to be alone with apricot seed." In this host''s ridicule, Su Li has come to the end of the red carpet. Suddenly, she a handsome echo, from the waist pulled a soft long whip, toward the air whipped a whip. The sound of the breaking wind was clearly conveyed through the loudspeakers, which made the audience start again. Even in the scene, a fan started to propose loudly, the scene should be as chaotic as possible. However, Su Li, who caused the confusion, has already put the whip away and said hello to the host calmly. "What just happened, I think I''m dizzy." The hostess covered her chest with exaggeration. "Me too..." The male host also cooperated. Su Li Audience: ha ha ha ha! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 963 Su Li''s appearance surprised all the audience, so when she got to her seat, she also got a round of applause. She waved her hand with a smile, and then her eyes fell on Jiang Yao, who was sitting behind her. "You sit here?" She asked, raising her eyebrows. Jiang Yao raised the corners of his mouth and looked with a smile, "yes." Su Li covered her mouth and chuckled. Then she said to the girl beside Jiang Yao: "do you mind changing your position now?" The girl named is also her fan. Now she is so excited that she gets up in a hurry and says, "OK, you can sit down with apricot seeds." Su Li said thanks, then changed seats with her and sat next to Jiang Yao. "Was it boring just now?" Jiang Yao raised his hand to touch her hair, but found that her modeling was too delicate at this time. He turned a direction and held her hand, "how could it be? I''ve been waiting for you to come out. I''m very excited. " "Where are you excited? Obviously, I''m calm. " Su Li shook his hand back, and the smile in her voice almost overflowed. At this time, the live camera just swept the scene, so all the audience were forced to fill a mouthful of dog food. "What do I see..." "Every time I want to marry me, the reality reminds me that she already has a master..." "I refuse this bowl of dog food..." ¡°+1¡£¡± "Bah. He threw up the dog food and trampled on his feet Soon, all the guests had gone through the red carpet, and then there were some performances of singing, dancing and seeing, which pushed the atmosphere to the peak of excitement. After having fun, it''s time to give awards. In addition to the best Coser, the awards of Coser include the best new Coser, the best group, the best late stage, and the best props. Before the best Coser, the best group award was also won by qingdeng studio. Their short play is regarded as a new way, which is worthy of the award. And it''s time to announce the best Coser, and the winner is the Coser of last year. As soon as the host saw him come up, he couldn''t help saying, "actually, I''d like to smell why the Ninja Turtle came out of our a Li." The Coser named a Li giggled and said, "it''s for fear that we will only hear the new laugh but not the old cry. We will miss you as a tortoise." The whole audience laughed, and even those selected cosers could not help but put down their nervous mood and laughed. The host joked with him again. The whole stage was handed over to the ninja turtle. He didn''t talk much nonsense and opened the envelope directly. "The winner of the year''s best Coser is -" everyone''s heart is raised and they are looking at the turtle on the stage nervously. How she looked at the corners of her mouth, she didn''t smile. Every time in this situation, she can clearly realize that she is different from others. After too much experience, who can keep the original intention? She should thank Shen tingchuan. Without him, she may lose herself in this task. Even if she completed her final task and was able to return to the original world, what would her life be like then? Maybe It''s boring. In her ear was the name "Coser apricot seed". She woke up from a dream and looked up at the name on the stage background. The applause from the audience lasted for a long time. Su Li gets up and looks back at Jiang Yao, who stares at her gently. She gives him a hug, and then she walks up firmly step by step www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 964 Su Li won the title of the best Coser for her role as a witch in the song of the lake, which is a good publicity for herself and the official game. And a few days later, the game officials finally released the new gate. Night Walker, as the name implies, is the person who appears at night. This new sect is very awkward. I don''t know what happened Because the online time of players playing this sect is confined from 6:00 p.m. to 6:00 a.m., they can''t log in during the day. When Su Li knew about this school, she was also silent How to say, this new sect setting is so wonderful, does anyone really come to play? The official said at that time that the more exotic flowers there are, the more novelty hunters there are! And although there are regulations on the time of the Night Walker online, the upgrade is slow, but the benefits are also great! For example, it has a beautiful appearance and is more than any other school, which can meet the needs of Yan control. For example, the attack power is high, and the reading time is short. Once it is practiced, it is the boss level! Su Li can only Accepted this setting. can imagine game player will make complaints about the game when the faction appears. And on the second day under this wave of heat, the second short play by qingdeng studio was officially released! Like the first point of the official explanation of night walkers, the appearance of this sect is really breathtaking. Su Li is the Night Walker twin, she changed a total of 10 sets of clothes in the play, all in the game appearance. Make complaints about the disguise fashion show, and many game player took Tucao back. The beauty world is so realistic, cruel and unreasonable. After watching the selfie, they are watching the story. After 20 minutes of the story, the people who have seen it have thrown away the paper towel. Why so cruel! make complaints about the fans and game powder of the Coser, which lose self-control in the evening. And then Then he signed up for the Night Walker account while crying. This short play was once again a great success. Su Li took the opportunity to buy several secondary marketing numbers to help promote it, and then a large number of fans came. The game official looks at the backstage data happily cannot close the mouth, this green lamp studio how so talented! If only we could cooperate all the time So someone suggested that the company has a proposal to find a spokesperson recently? It''s better to take the opportunity to cooperate with qingdeng studio. Although apricot seed is only more powerful in COS field, fans can''t compare with stars, but cooperation can be strengthened! The most important thing is that the endorsement of stars below the second tier will not have a good effect. First tier stars easily do not accept game endorsements, and the endorsement fee is sky high, which is not cost-effective at all It''s better to find a famous Coser, after all, this apricot seed is also the best Coser of the year! Second yuan powder is also a very consumer group! So in Su Li has not started to fight for endorsement, the game official has been internal negotiations. Before long, the game official asked Su Li to talk about cooperation, and the cooperation plan was that the person in charge of the studio of green lamp endorsed the game. Su Li: there''s a big pie in the sky. Shall I eat it or not? Nonsense, of course! So she happily signed the contract, and then played all the female characters in the game. Even, the government has issued a NPC, which is set according to Su Li''s face, so the cooperative attitude can''t be more friendly. The task was successfully completed. Su Li stayed for another 10 days and rolled with Jiang Yao for times, beds and sheets, and then happily entered the next world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 965 Rong Zhi heart again and again looking at the new short play released by qingdeng studio, the expression on her face is becoming more and more gloomy. That day''s Coser dinner, she was originally with a desperate mentality to go. She doesn''t want to be a person who doesn''t have a sense of existence any more. She needs attention and envious eyes from others It''s just that she found out she was wrong. That''s wrong. Indeed, the moment she appeared on the red carpet, the whole world seemed to notice her, even if the eyes were malicious or covetous. However, before long, all her "limelight" was robbed by Su Li. When the audience comes on stage, her applause is her attention All this set off her complacency into the soil under her feet, humble and dirty. Rong Zhi heart''s seat was arranged at the most side, where it was almost a dead corner for shooting live broadcast, and no one would pay attention to her. No one could see her even though she dressed out of line, even though she behaved strangely. It''s like she''s been left behind by the world When she saw Su Li step by step toward the podium, she finally realized how stupid her behavior was. The most terrible thing is that some people have to settle accounts after the event. Even if passers-by let her go, but Lingxin studio other Coser fans will not. They make a lot of noise under the official blog, hoping that the studio will not let people like her stay and pollute others. Even a Ling tip fan did not know where to find her home address, sent her a simulation of the eyes and fingers, scared her almost fainted. And the most let her can not bear is, Ling tip also can''t stand her such behavior. "What was the matter with that dress at dinner? Are you going to the party? " At that time, Ling tip frowned and looked at her, with a thick impatience on her face, "I know you want to get ahead, but this way is too discredited for the studio. Now fans are coming to me. What do you think you want to explain? " What can she explain? Ling tip this kind of attitude indicated that wants to leave her, she has what does not understand? In this case, she does not need to worry about anything, just leave. Her self-esteem was not allowed to be driven away. But her heart is still very sad and angry, what did she do wrong? Why are they treated like this? Hehe, it''s just a winner and a loser. She sneered and turned off the video that was still playing. It happened that the sound of the car engine came from downstairs. It was her parents who came back. Rong Zhi heart cleaned up a bit of mood, the day or to continue to live, without the second dimension, she still has three dimensional life. Coser or something, to step on the horse! Rong Zhi heart opened the door to the stairs, but heard a girl''s voice. "Mom, does this bracelet look good on me?" Then she heard her mother say with a smile: "good looking." Mom? Rong Zhi heart doubt to walk down the floor, only to see a 15-year-old girl is holding her mother''s arm coquettish. This scene made her pause. "Who is she?" Rong''s mother saw Rong Zhi heart on the stairs and said with a smile: "she''s your sister. I lost her when I was a child, and your father and I finally found her. My heart, I want to get along well with my sister in the future Sister? Rong Zhi''s mind flashed like a Firestone. She hated her four-year-old sister because she always grabbed the attention of her parents. So one day, taking advantage of her parents'' absence, she slipped out with her sister and left her alone in the park Now, she''s back. Rong Zhi heart suddenly on her sister''s eyes, and then see her mouth a Yang, showing a strange smile. She came to avenge her. She still remembers the situation Rong Zhi''s heart felt the fear for a moment. Her step was soft and rolled down from the stairs www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 966 Su''s body can''t be called a body this time. At night, the wind is high, and the wind blows the forest. At this time, she was in a small forest, her foot was injured, and a hole was taken out of her chest. The blood coagulated on her torn clothes, which was very miserable. Although it was at night, Suli could still see the situation in front of her eyes, probably because she had died once, so that her eyes could see at night. However, she still didn''t understand the situation! It''s not that she''s attached to the wrong person! It''s not impossible. Her system has never been very reliable. Looking at the hole in the chest, the heart inside seems to have been dug out. So what''s the situation in this world? Is it a demon who digs the heart? Su just got up and left the woods. However, after a few steps, she stopped. If she ran into someone like this, she would have to frighten people to death? She can only squat to the original place and wait for 2333 to come. At least let her understand what the world is. However, she did not wait long before she saw an empty white shadow floating over. Su Li was excited and gave a cry. This Is it a ghost? White pear, white body, a piece of blood. Su Li stood nervously in the same place. Who knows whether the ghost fighting power in this world is high or not. If you give her a second time, would you not have to die again? The ghost didn''t seem to notice her. She rubbed by her side, and Suli was relieved. However, the breath was not at the right time. The ghost suddenly turned around and slowly raised his head. "Ah, ah, ah --" she was so bold that she was afraid of such a scene Strangely, after her scream, the ghost suddenly moved, and then drifted away, as if Scared away! "My God..." Su Li was relieved and just wanted to have a rest, 2333''s voice rang out. [host! I am coming! Ah, how can it be like this? I''m not sure of the time ] Su Li What else can she say? I knew for a long time that her system was not reliable! [so what''s the situation now? ]Su Li clenched her teeth. I''ll pass the story to you first, and then I''ll help you repair your body ] Su Li nodded expressionless, and then saw the story of the world. Mo Jinhan, the original owner, is a student of a university, and is also a person of great influence with the title of national school flower. But her fate is more tragic, she lost her parents when she was young, and grew up in an orphanage. In order to survive well, she has developed the ability to talk to people and ghost to tell lies. When I grew up, I was admitted to a well-known university, and by chance, I was photographed by a famous photographer and put on the Internet. After causing heated discussion on the Internet, she has become a national school flower, halo plus body. At that time, she had been living well enough to fall in love with a boy. The boy''s name is Lu Yan. He is a famous bad boy in the design department. He often with a bad smile, make the little girls blush, and then calmly leave, this style of flowers in the leaves do not touch the body is caused by many girls to conquer. This naturally includes Mo Jinhan. She just showed her interest in Luyan, but suddenly found that her past in the orphanage had been dug out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 967 Mo Jinhan doesn''t like to mention those unpleasant past, but it''s just that after this incident was dug out by people with intentions, it makes a lot of noise again. Many people say that the children coming out of the orphanage are deep-seated people who can''t have deep friendship. As a result, her friends, roommates and classmates who had been getting along well with her began to alienate her subconsciously. Maybe they didn''t mean to isolate her, but this subtle change made Mo Jinhan feel it. Her heart is sad, but the surface is still the gentle smile of Mo Jinhan. However, in the past, what they thought of as gentleness has degenerated into joy and anger This is just for her, in fact, it doesn''t matter. She always has no sense of security, and it is difficult to open her heart to others. It''s right to say that her mind is deep, but she didn''t use it to hurt others. She has a clear conscience. It''s just that these things have far more to do with her. The children out of the orphanage, in addition to no sense of security, more possessive, she likes Luyan, that should be aboveboard like. It''s better to put him in his own territory and keep it in a circle, and no longer show it to others. The confession goes on very smoothly. Lu Yan likes her, so they get together naturally. It''s just that Lu Yan is a bad boy, and he likes to make fun of other girls. Before long, he got tired and wanted to break up. Mo Jin Han naturally refused, but once Lu Yan is tired of anything, he will never look back. He announced his breakup directly in public. Mo Jin is sad and embarrassed. And at this time, a girl came up, she is next door class classmate, named Shu Xiaoxiao. Shuxiaoxiao told her that in this world, men''s hearts are unreliable, and only by themselves can they grasp love. Mo Jin with doubts, how to rely on themselves? Shu Xiaoxiao said that he is a descendant of the Tianshi sect. He can draw and adjust runes. As long as a man drinks his own water, he can be determined. Although Mo Jinhan likes Luyan very much, he has not lost his mind and doesn''t believe Shu Xiaoxiao''s words. Therefore, Shu Xiaoxiao gave her several examples, all of which were the affairs of model lovers in the school. Moreover, one side wants to break up, but later it is inexplicable to make up with each other, which is very good to the other half. "You should also know that financial department of grass, he used to be more romantic than Lu Yan, had made a girlfriend before, also want to break up. His girlfriend was still dying at that time. Later, she bought Fu Shui from me for him to drink. Now? They''re in a good relationship, and they''re not separated anywhere. " Shuxiaoxiao said. Mo Jinhan naturally knew about it. At that time, many people thought it strange that the grass changed its temperament suddenly. It turned out to be Fushui? But this kind of thing is too strange! What if something happens after drinking it? Seeing Mo Jinhan''s hesitation, Shu Xiaoxiao added: "the ingredients in this Rune are all things that can be used as medicine. Even if they have no effect, they will not be affected. If you don''t believe it, I''ll give you the rune water and you''ll have a test. " Mo Jinhan has already believed most of them, "then why do you want to help me?" Shu Xiaoxiao sighed: "life is forced. I just want to make some money. If you buy a bowl of runshui, I''ll only charge you 200 yuan. I''ll give you half of the deposit. If it works, you''ll pay the balance. How about it? " Mo Jinhan thought for a moment. She has a friend from the orphanage who is now working as a pharmacist. She can let him have a test and give Lu Yan a drink if there is no problem. Even if there is no effect, then she can find Shu Xiaoxiao to settle accounts. "OK, I''ll take it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 968 Lu Yan still drank that Fu water, as Shu Xiaoxiao said, he changed his mind and compounded with Mo Jinhan. Mo Jinhan is immersed in love and feels extremely happy, but occasionally he feels that Lu Yan seems a little strange. Until one day, the previously mentioned grass suddenly died. It is said that the death was terrible. Within a few hours, the body began to fester. After forensic examination, it is said that he was killed by a rare chemical poison. This matter in the school caused panic, Mo Jinhan also feel some doubts, but she did not think much. Until one by one people died, and those people were the people who had drunk Fushui before shuxiaoxiao mentioned. At the same time, Mo Jinhan noticed that Lu Yan''s hands had erythema, and she was afraid not to do it, so she quickly asked him to go to the hospital for examination. It turned out nothing was detected. Things in the school had a great impact. Five people died. All of them died suddenly and then their bodies festered. The police concluded that it was a murder. Mo Jin Han is afraid that Lu Yan will also fall into such an end, but the hospital can not find anything, so she can only find Shu Xiaoxiao. And then she saw a terrible scene. She originally called shuxiaoxiao, but shuxiaoxiao didn''t answer, instead, she was pulled black. So Mo Jinhan secretly followed her one day. In this grove, Shu Xiaoxiao is talking to the air. Her voice is full of panic, but soon she calms down. "I know that if you don''t clean it up, it''s going to come out sooner or later." Shuxiaoxiao calmed down and said to the air, "I can continue to help you, but you have to give me the antidote. Luyan can''t die! He''s mine Mo Jin with surprised eyes, she did not expect, Shu Xiaoxiao like Lu Yan. So why did she sell her the rune water and let him die? The erythema of Lu Yan is getting bigger and bigger. I don''t know which day I will die suddenly "I don''t know I didn''t know this Rune would kill people! You lied to me Shuxiaoxiao''s voice was excited again. All of a sudden, a cold wind blows, and Mo Jinhan just feels like falling into the ice cellar. When she came to her senses, Shu Xiaoxiao had already found her. Mo Jinhan felt extremely frightened. He felt that something was staring at him. He turned and ran. However, within a few steps, she tripped and fell to the ground. And Shu Xiaoxiao has come over, her eyes with a full of anger, "all blame you, Lu Yan is going to die! Then you don''t have to live. Maybe when you die, the Lord will give you an antidote... " Mo Jin with fear and fear, looking at such Shu Xiaoxiao completely dare not resist, and then she only felt a pain in the chest, the blade did not enter her body. She died like this. After she died, her heart was dug out, and then Su Li came to perform a fraud. After reading the plot, Su Li understood that the original owner Mo Jinhan was killed by the female owner Shu Xiaoxiao. And dig her heart is Shu Xiaoxiao behind the fierce ghost. Well, it''s complicated. Su Li fu''er, her mission in this world is to eliminate the fierce ghost and give an account to the innocent dead. However, she looked at her chest is slowly healing the wound, gently sighed. 2333 said it can only repair body injuries, but adding a heart or something doesn''t work. Fortunately, Su Li''s soul is strong and can freely control this incomplete body, so as to complete the task. Moreover, after she came, she had a pair of yin and Yang eyes, and she was able to look directly at ghosts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 969 Knowing that she could see the ghost, Su Li thought of the white ghost she met before. She remembered that the ghost''s chest was covered with blood. Can we say -- [2333, the soul of the original Lord? ] 2333 was in a daze for a moment, and then said, "the original owner''s death is too tragic and his resentment is too deep. He usually doesn''t dissipate quickly in the supernatural world, and probably still stays here. ] Su Li understood what she said, so the ghost in white was the soul of the original owner. Although she didn''t know the rules of the world, Su Li also knew that the ghosts of those who died were too deep to reincarnate. Waiting for their end is not one day dissipated between heaven and earth, or murder into a fierce ghost, punished by the thunder. The soul of the original Lord has not left, that is to say, she still has obsession and resentment. Su Li received this task temporarily, and she didn''t know the twists and turns inside, but since she occupied other people''s bodies, she naturally had to take responsibility for them. When the wound healed, Su Li changed into the most common clothes in the system mall. Well, it''s exciting to change clothes in the woods at night. After taking care of it, Su Li quickly went to find the soul of the original owner. At least you can''t make her a ghost. Just 2333 and she learned about the laws of the supernatural world. Once a ghost kills a person, he will become a fierce ghost, and he will bear the punishment of thunder every month. Even if you can''t chop your soul out of your wits once or twice, you can''t do it a few more times. The death of the original owner is tragic enough. It is not worthwhile to bear such hardships after death. However, Su Li looked all over the woods, but she didn''t find her. She met some lonely ghosts who seemed to be about to disappear soon. They all looked at their bodies and their shapes were blurred. Just as she was considering whether to continue searching, her mobile phone rang. Su Li picked it up and put it through. It was a gentle male voice: "Jin Han, did you sleep?" She frowned slightly. When she just answered, she saw the time. It was already two o''clock in the morning. What did the person with the remark "Song Nian" want? Around is very quiet, Su Li pretended to have just woken up, the voice is full of bleary, "what''s the matter?" "Are you asleep? Did I wake you up? " Asked the other end. Su Li picked her eyebrows and said, "that''s not true. I just got up to drink water. Can I help you? " "Well," said the man named song Nian, "you asked me to test a liquid last time. I didn''t find anything suspicious before. But just a few hours ago, one of my mice ran out and drank the water, and now it''s dead Su Li eyes a Lin, she is to guess this person''s identity. It should be the friend of the original owner in the orphanage. Because she was worried, she took the rune water to him for testing. "What''s going on?" Su Li''s voice brought out a little anxious, "don''t you say that the water is OK? How did the mouse die? " There was silence for a while, then he said, "Jin Han, don''t be too excited. In this way, you come to my lab tomorrow and I''ll explain it to you." Su hastily agreed. As a matter of fact, her doubts grew. According to the principle, after the test Fushui is found to be OK, it should not be left. Why do mice run out to drink to death? Was that Song Dynasty really just an ordinary orphan? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 970 At present, there is a problem, the original owner is living on campus, and there are three roommates in the dormitory. It''s easy for her to wake up at this point. I''m afraid it''s hard to explain at that time. Su Li sighed and decided to walk around the school to see if she could find any clues. There are people behind Shu Xiaoxiao, or ghosts. The ghost didn''t know what she wanted to do. She used her hand to kill so many people. However, ghost killing generally does not need a reason, just She still has some doubts, it seems that she must find Shu Xiaoxiao to ask clearly. Su Li out of the woods, is a path, the path in front of the teaching building. Originally, she was thinking, those who died innocently did not know whether there is no reincarnation, if so, she can ask. It has to be said that Su Li, who has not experienced the supernatural world, is a little sweet. Most ghosts in the world have no body as the carrier, and many things will be forgotten. They can remember love, hate and extreme emotions, but they may not remember things before they died. In particular, Su Li didn''t see a few ghosts in such a big campus. School, by definition, is one of the most haunted places. Don''t you see, there are so many horror stories happened in the school. However, after walking around the campus for the most part, she saw only three or two souls that were about to disappear. They were completely unconscious, but the energy of their souls had not been exhausted, and they barely maintained this ethereal form. One night later, nothing was found. At dawn, Su Li went out of the school and took a taxi to the laboratory in Song Nian. Song Nian is engaged in pharmaceutical research. His laboratory is located in a large villa in the suburb of a city. It is said that their boss transformed the original house. When Su Li arrived, it was only six o''clock. Song Nian didn''t seem to sleep all night. His eyes were black and blue, but he was very excited. When he saw Su Li, he said quickly, "I''ve come so early! Come in, come in. I''ve almost tested something. " Su Li frowned slightly and went in. The door slammed shut, isolating the light from the outside. As soon as she entered the door, Su Li felt a strange feeling. Looking around, there was no furniture on the first floor. There was a black carpet on the floor. It was as empty as if no one lived there. There''s a twisted ceiling light, and there''s a light overhead light. She felt a chill rolling over her, which made her shiver. Song Nian walked in front of him, and from time to time he went back to urge Su Li, "you can see it in a moment. I''ve been studying all night. The others are still sleeping. Let''s keep our voices down and don''t wake them up. " Su Li nodded, forced to endure the rejection in her heart and followed the past. The laboratory is in the negative first floor, Su Li smelled a faint smell of blood. As soon as she raised her eyes, she was almost frightened to call out. Beside the wall, there were a whole row of corpses soaked in formalin. Su Li only looked at it and felt the river in her stomach. The bodies were so terrible that even at a glance, she saw the ulcers on her skin. Song Nian was excited to run to his experimental bench and waved to her with a piece of information. "I found that there was a substance in this liquid. At first, there would be no reaction, but over time, the substance would change qualitatively. If living things come into contact with it, they will corrode. Maybe if people drink it, they will be the same as those dead people in your school. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 971 Song Nian finished this sentence, suddenly thought of something, the corner of his mouth grinned upward, looking rather sinister. "So if this bottle of liquid is really the killer of those people. Then, how can you have brocade Su Li watched him step by step, probably because he didn''t have a good rest and stayed in the laboratory all the year round. Song Nian''s skin was very pale. At this time, he was still wearing a white coat. The appearance of Su Li even made Su Li think of zombies. "Why do you have this bottle, eh?" Song Nian''s expression looks more and more gloomy, his eyes twinkle with an indescribable madness. "Mo Jinhan! Is it you! Kill them When Song Dynasty roared out this sentence, he suddenly reached for Su Li. At this moment, Su Li felt the wind behind her, as if Something''s coming. She glanced back alertly, just on the body of a woman in formalin. At the same time, Su Li suddenly realized something. These bodies are the people who died in the school. When the wind broke, Su Li''s eyes were sharp and he avoided the attack of Song Dynasty. He didn''t look like a normal person at the moment. His eyes were red and he looked crazy. He rushed at Su Li like crazy. Su Li felt more and more suspicious, but now she had no time to think about it. She could only cope with the attack of Song Dynasty. All of a sudden, the whole laboratory was in a mess, flying papers, chairs, smashed all kinds of Medicine "Who are you?" Su Li hit song Nian''s face with a stool and opened his forehead. Song years stuffy hum a to fall to the ground, then just covered the wound and difficult to stand up, "I just want to ask who you are! Mo Jinhan doesn''t have your skills at all. Who are you? " As he stood up, he continued to stare at Su Li with hatred. It seemed that he would rush to kill her in the next second. Su Li secretly vigilant, and at the same time understand that the song year in front of her is still the year of song, but she doesn''t know why she is crazy. I''m afraid there''s no connection to the bodies. Su Li was deeply in trouble and directly exchanged a bottle of hypnotics and sprayed it on him. Song''s body suddenly turned red for a year. Su Li wiped the sweat and breathed a sigh of relief. It was too exhausting after a fight. In particular, this body has died once, it is easy to damage. Looking at Song Nian, who has successfully fallen into deep sleep, Su Li pulls a chair and sits down. "Tell all your secrets." Su Li took her arm and said. Song is still sitting on the ground, under the buttocks there are several pieces of information. He looked a little dull, but when he heard the question, he spoke slowly. And Su Li knew the complicated relationship here. As the city''s most famous pharmaceutical research institute, the body was sent to a college student after he was killed by an unknown poison. Who knows, one of the dead was actually a favorite of Song Dynasty. Although it''s only a secret love, song Nian has been fond of her for two years. Because the other party has a boyfriend, he has not chosen to disturb her. He can only see her from afar occasionally. He didn''t expect that there was a man he liked in these bodies. What a terrible death! Sad and desperate, song began to study this mysterious poison day and night. Until a few days ago, the mouse accidentally drank a kind of Rune water. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 972 That''s right. It''s not yesterday at all. It''s been several days. In Song Dynasty, after the mice died, they quickly studied the changes of Fushui and successfully found that there were unknown substances in it. The water was sent by his friend Mo Jinhan in the orphanage. At first, song Nian didn''t want to believe that Mo Jinhan was related to this terrible murder, but after the experiment went on, he found that this kind of medicine was really terrible. He didn''t sleep for two days and finally wanted revenge. First of all, we should cheat Mo Jinhan. Of course, his first step has been successful, but the second step may never go on. So it is It''s no wonder that Su Li doesn''t think it''s right. Now she understands. In Song Dynasty, he thought it was the original owner who killed these people, so he planned to avenge his favorite girl. But "What about the other researchers here?" she asked The villa was empty and terrifying. In principle, they had been fighting underground for so long and there was so much noise. Other people should have come to see the situation, but there was no one there. Song Nian raised his head and slowly drew a strange arc around his mouth Dead You see... " He raised his finger and pointed to the bodies soaked in formalin. Su Li suddenly felt a chill rising from the bottom of her heart, "did you kill them?" "Yes..." Song Nian suddenly began to laugh in a low voice. He shrugged his shoulders when he laughed. It looked a little ridiculous, but Su Li couldn''t laugh. "They wanted to stop me, so I poisoned them at dinner. They died quickly, as if they were asleep, and they didn''t feel any pain at all. I still love them, but I don''t like them to stop me from taking revenge. " "Madman!" Su Li just felt that even her teeth wanted to shake. She suddenly sounded a sentence she had seen before: hell is empty, the devil is in the world. One song year, one Shu Xiaoxiao, is terrible enough. If they can practice evil, they must be all evil. This kind of madman should not stay to harm people, but it is too cheap for him to let him die. Su Li took out her mobile phone and called the police. She hoped that this person would suffer a lot in the world before he died, and that he would never live beyond life. After receiving the news of the homicide, the police came very quickly. They took song Nian who had passed out and confirmed that the bodies of formalin were indeed his colleagues. Su Li shrank in the corner with a look of fear. A policewoman accompanied her and said to her gently, "in a moment, you can tell us about the situation, make a note, and then you can go home, OK?" Su Li whispered, avoiding the hand she wanted to hold. She always remembers that her body function is basically necrotic, without heart and pulse. If she finds anything by her grasp, it will be wonderful. Su Li looks scared on the surface, but her mind is letting go of herself. She has been thinking that she is lying on the dissecting table. Then the researchers slit her chest and found that there is no heart in it. Then she also smiles and frightens the researchers to death. Today is the weekend, and there will be classes on Monday tomorrow. If ordinary people encounter this terrible thing the day before, they certainly don''t expect to go to class the next day. But Su Li is different, and the most important thing is that she has no other place to spend the night except the dormitory. Although she doesn''t need to sleep at all now. Moreover, she is also looking forward to meeting Shu Xiaoxiao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973 Unexpectedly, Su Li came back to school and met the ghost of Mo Jinhan. It was a big surprise, but she calmed down at the thought that she had scared away the ghost by screaming last night. It is said that some ghosts have incomplete souls and are easy to be frightened. Those who are more fragile may be scared out of their wits. This is in fact the same as some sick human beings. Some patients are not stimulated and may die when they are scared. So, Su Li looked at the ghost in white floating slowly in the air, as if looking for something. She crept close to the ghost. At this time, the sky was getting dark, and it was easier for the ghost to appear when she met the devil at dusk. All of a sudden, the ghost was fixed. She raised her head and looked at the front. Su Li looked along her eyes. A tall and straight boy was coming. Although he has a good figure, his walking posture is domineering after all. In addition, he has dyed a short silver gray hair and is wearing a T-shirt and leather coat, which makes him feel like a little ruffian. Su Li, this is the first time to meet this style of male host, how to say, it is quite fresh. Yes, this man is Lu Yan, the man of the world. Mo Jinhan''s soul just like this floats in the air, along with Lu Yan''s action route also turns around. Unlike the bloodstain on her body, although she is still a ghost, her face is clean. The title of "national school flower" is not for nothing. Besides, this face is really beautiful enough. But his face was a little pale, and he looked more pitiful. But Lu Yan can''t see her, he is full of eyes is the girlfriend in front of him. "Jin Han, are you here? I''ve been looking for you all day. " A short hug came to her. Because this hug is too short, Su Li also did not react for a while. Hearing Lu Yan''s question, she asked instead, "have you been looking for me all day? But you didn''t call me? " Lu Yan was stunned for a moment, then reached out and scratched his hair. It seemed that he couldn''t react. When he raised his arm, Su Li saw a faint red mark on his wrist. It must be the symptom that appears slowly after the change of Fu Shui quality. "Yes, why didn''t I call you?" Lu Yan also felt confused. Su Li but the corners of her mouth provoked upward, she certainly understood what was going on. In the final analysis, Fushui is just a hypnotic function. It can make people have illusions in a certain period of time, but it is not once and for all. People''s thoughts are complex, and it is impossible for a kind of Rune water to be completely controlled. Whether it''s a quick hug from his girlfriend in less than a second, or after looking for a day without calling to ask about this contradictory matter, it''s Lu Yan''s original intention and the utility of runshui. Su Li raised her eyes and looked at the ghost of Mo Jin Han who was talking to others. Mo Jinhan is really in love with Luyan. Even if he becomes a ghost, he still thinks about it all the time. At this time, she is looking at Lu Yan with puzzled eyes, as if she did not understand how he did not look at himself. Until, she saw the red mark on Lu Yan''s arm. The memory of his life is like a flint, but Mo Jinhan thinks of some vague things when he thinks of his mind. She anxiously looks at the red mark on Lu Yan''s hand and talks loudly to attract his attention. However, Lu Yan, without Yin and Yang eyes, does not know her existence. "Luyan! Road inflammation Mo Jinhan''s ghost called his name one by one, as if to call out his soul. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 974 Su Li listens to Mo Jin Han calling Lu Yan''s name, but Lu Yan can''t hear and won''t give her any response. She can''t help feeling a little uncomfortable. She can''t do this. After Su Li realized this, she took Luyan to a more remote place, and Mo Jinhan naturally followed suit. Wait until the rockery next to, Su Li directly took out hypnotic to spray to Luyan. Watching him fall on the wooden stool, Mo Jin with Mu Lu doubt, also want to go to have a look. Just get close, she seems to be a little embarrassed, hastened back to pretend to look around as if nothing had happened. Then on the Su Li Po some joking eyes. One person and one ghost looked at each other, and their appearance was almost identical, but Su Li''s eyes were a pair of standard water moistened peach blossom eyes, while the ghost''s eyes were more classical Phoenix eyes. As Su Li''s power of soul becomes more and more powerful, her appearance will also affect the attached body. The most obvious is her pair of peach blossom eyes. Different from Su Li''s look, Mo Jinhan was stunned to see Su Li. As the ghost who just died, Mo Jinhan only has Luyan in her eyes, others are nothing but skin bags in her eyes. It was only after a while that she really saw Su Li. "Who are you?" Mo Jinhan asked. Su Li was relieved. It would be good if she could communicate. She described her identity simply. Of course, what she said was more obscure and did not involve some words that needed harmony. Mo Jinhan seems to have recovered her mind in her narration. Although she is still in white, the blood on her chest has disappeared. "I''m really dead. No wonder he didn''t pay attention to me when I talked to Lu Yan." Mo Jin Han dropped her eyes, some sad. Su Li raised her mouth and asked, "do you regret it? Does regret and credulity lead to such consequences? " In fact, although Mo Jinhan''s tragic death is very poor, in this matter, she can not be said to be innocent. In any case, she is the one who gives Lu Yan water to drink Fushui. If Lu Yan is really dead, then she can be regarded as an indirect murderer. Sure enough, Mo Jinhan nodded, "regret If only I didn''t listen to Shu Xiaoxiao. It''s a pity Now I just hope Luyan can live safely. As for the rest, it''s better if you can get revenge. If you can''t, it doesn''t matter. " Su Li raised her hand and folded her hair. "You can open your mind." Mo Jin Han just laughs. But this is what Su Li appreciates. Revenge is tiring in the end. Not everyone can bear this pain. People like Mo Jinhan who only care about people are really valuable. Of course, although Su Li appreciates her, it doesn''t mean that she will choose the same way. In fact, Su Li is a person with a strong sense of revenge. If she provokes her, she will retaliate recklessly. She had to let others taste it when she was upset. Well, that''s what happens. "I''ll help you." Su Li raised her hand to touch her, but found that she could not. After all, her body is still a physical body. Mo Jin Han nodded, "as long as you can save Lu Yan, I will do anything. Although I''m just a ghost now, I can help you if I practice for a few years. " Su Li chuckled, "this is my task." After thinking about it, Su Li said again: "and you can rest assured that I don''t like Luyan''s style, so I won''t contact him too much." She understood the principle of avoiding suspicion. More importantly, she just wants to be with her man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 975 Mo Jin and a little bit of success with pear. But she didn''t know much, even more confused than Su Li. It seems that we still have to contact Shu Xiaoxiao. Su Li made up her mind and solved Lu Yan''s hypnosis. Lu Yan rubbed her eyes and yawned, "I''m sorry, I''m always sleepy recently." "It''s OK," Su Li smiles and says, "if you''re tired, go back and have a rest. I''m fine." Lu Yan Wen Yan also nodded, "OK, call me if you have something." Su Li watched Lu Yan leave, and then she could not help wiping the sweat on her dishcloth. She could see that the relationship between Lu Yan and the original owner was really strange. It is said that lovers are not like lovers, and friends should not be so ambiguous In a word, if the water of Lu Yan''s rune is solved, then this relationship can also be solved. Mo Jin Han looks at Lu Yan''s back and looks at Su Li. He wants to catch up and has some worries. "Do you think I should stop pestering him?" In the end, she didn''t catch up. Su Li hooked her mouth and said, "now that you are dead, you should go to reincarnation after the dissipation of obsession, and there should not be too much involvement with the world. And, I think you know, Luyan doesn''t give up the whole garden for a single flower. This is his nature, and it is useless to force. " Mo Jin Han sighed, "you are right. All these are caused by my obsession. If only I had not given the runshui to Luyan "No," said Su Li, "you are not the first or the last to give a lover water of runes. Shu Xiaoxiao is doing this for the people behind her. After you die, your heart is also dug out. It''s not a coincidence. " Mo Jinhan is not the only one who has been dug. Other dead people were also heart dug, but the report did not say that. But the bodies that sully saw in the lab did not have a heart. Maybe these hearts are useful. Among the countless stories she has read, there are always some villains who like to dig people''s hearts. They are not only used to practice, but also used to stop their faces. Presumably, in this world, the people behind it are also used to do such things. After thinking about it, Su Li decided to go to Shu Xiaoxiao now. what did she do as like as two peas? Su Li wants to go, no longer follow Lu Yan''s Mo Jin Han to follow her side. After killing people, Shu Xiaoxiao was scared to death. In the final analysis, she was not a killer without blinking an eye. She just killed all of them, and she could not let herself be found to be related to this matter. She stayed in the dorm all day and walked about impatiently. The rest of the dormitory had not come back, she was alone. I don''t know why. After sunset, she felt a trace of gloomy atmosphere. She suddenly remembered what had happened in the grove that day. Shu Xiaoxiao is born with Yin and Yang eyes. She has seen many ghosts and has been used to it for so many years. There are many ghosts in the world, but most of them are the ones with little combat effectiveness. Even the body shape will dissipate, not to mention hurting people. Moreover, there are fewer ghosts in the campus of a university, so Shu Xiaoxiao has a more comfortable life. Most of the boys go to school, but she likes only one girl. At that time, she was just an ordinary girl. That day, she accidentally bumped into Lu Yan, who helped her up and asked her to walk carefully. On such a matter, she was so happy that she went to the grove unconsciously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 976 Shuxiaoxiao walked into the grove and saw an unforgettable scene. She saw a weak looking ghost being eaten by another big one. That big ghost is the most terrible and ferocious ghost she has seen for so many years. It held a very thick iron rope in one hand, and the kid on the other. The other hand tore a piece off the kid. The whole forest was filled with the screams of the imp. Shuxiaoxiao was so scared that she forgot to run away. She just watched the big ghost eat the little one. Then the big ghost turned around. Shuxiaoxiao pupils shrink, immediately want to run, but was blown down by a gust of wind. The big ghost floated over and looked at her with gloomy eyes. "Can you see me?" Shuxiaoxiao on the spot scared to cry out, but also dare not lie, had to nod. So that day, Shu Xiaoxiao began to work for the big ghost. She does not want to do so, but there is no way to see its strength, Shu Xiaoxiao simply can not afford to resist the idea. And it''s not without benefits. That ghost is well-informed and has a lot of good things in her hand. Every time Shu Xiaoxiao completes the task, she will get something she needs. Even, the ghost gave her an ancient beauty potion. Shuxiaoxiao used to become beautiful day by day, gradually, she also has the capital to approach Luyan. But at that time, Lu Yan found a new love again. Shu Xiaoxiao is not happy in the heart, but feelings are not easy to control. And just then, the ghost came to her again. It gave her a bottle of liquid medicine and asked her to find someone to drink at school. That potion is very magical, can let the person who leaves change his mind, Shu Xiaoxiao immediately thought. After experimenting with several people, she finally determined the effect, so she tried to let Mo Jinhan give Lu Yan a drink. She had thought that as long as this medicine was mixed with human blood, that person would be dead set on himself. So in the potion containing Mo Jin, she has put her own blood in advance. But things were a little bit unexpected. Lu Yan even fell in love with Mo Jinhan. Shu Xiaoxiao doesn''t know where the problem is. When she wanted to ask the ghost, she found that all the people who had drunk the water were dead. Then she really knew she was afraid. If Luyan dies too Shuxiaoxiao anxiously pace, do not know what to do. She has killed Mo Jinhan, but she has not got the antidote of Fushui. If it goes on like this, Luyan will die. However, before she came up with a way to save Lu Yan, Su Li came to her door. Shuxiaoxiao thought it was her roommate who came back, so she went to open the door, and then she stepped back. "Mo Jinhan? Aren''t you dead She stepped back two steps and looked at the person in front of her in shock. Then she saw that after this "Mo Jin Han", another Mo Jin Han appeared. "Two Mo Jinhan..." Shu Xiaoxiao can hardly believe his eyes. One of the two Mo Jinhan is standing on the ground, and the other is flying from the ground So one of them is a ghost? Shu Xiaoxiao killed Mo Jinhan, but did not expect her ghost will find the door. After all, she had seen the big ghost eat the little one, so she thought that Mo Jinhan''s soul would also be eaten But now she came to the door. How familiar is the plot of killing a person and turning him into a ghost for revenge. Most ghost movies are like this, but Shu Xiaoxiao only hopes that he can''t see ghosts at all. Too, too terrible! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 977 Su Li and Mo Jinhan look at each other, and then look at Shu Xiaoxiao, it seems that she is so timid. Shuxiaoxiao has retreated to the corner of the dormitory, she opened her eyes, eyes have not faded red blood, looking at the abnormal frightening. "Don''t come here I came here! I don''t want to kill you. Don''t take revenge on me... " Shuxiaoxiao Shuxiao body shaking, covering his ears and shouting. Su Li went in and looked at her coldly, "you don''t want to kill me, so who killed me in the end?" Shu Xiaoxiao clearly covered his ears, but Su Li''s voice was still clear, "I don''t have, I don''t have I''m threatened, no, I''m under control There are ghosts in school. They are terrible ghosts. I can''t resist Don''t kill me. Take revenge and find the ghost Su Li thought it was funny. Why could Shu Xiaoxiao put the mistake on others? She also understood now that the so-called female and male masters are just some powerful people in the world. They can influence the current situation inadvertently. They have "abilities" that most people do not have. However, the selection criteria for all this do not include moral aspects. For the way of heaven, everyone''s individual is small. It can''t measure other aspects, but it absolutely does not include moral aspects. It''s like, if you want to choose one of the animals as the leader, you''ll probably consider physical combat effectiveness, but you won''t consider whether it''s moral, right? So is the way of heaven. It''s just that Shu Xiaoxiao doesn''t seem to be outstanding in other aspects Su Li can''t think of the answer, so she can only give up and turn her attention to Shu Xiaoxiao again. "The evil you have done yourself must be paid back," she said with a smile, and a sword from her hand was frozen out of thin air, and she put it on her neck. Shu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to move. The coolness from the sword made her tremble. She was scared, "don''t kill me Don''t kill me... " "You can do it without killing you." After seeing enough of her crying, Su Li took back the sword. This sword was opened by her treasure chest before, and has never been used. Today, it is just to scare her. Shu Xiaoxiao wiped tears on his face, "what do you want?" Su Lishi sat down on one side of the chair, "answer me a few questions." Shu Xiaoxiao quickly nodded, for fear that she would not agree and take out the sword. "The first question is who gave you those poisonous runes." Shu Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened. It seemed that her first question was so sharp. After thinking for a while, she said, "it was given to me by a ghost. I didn''t know that drinking this water would kill me Otherwise Otherwise, I will not urge you to give Lu Yan a drink. " Hearing Lu Yan''s name, Mo Jinhan on one side immediately looked at her with an angry look. She seemed to be unable to control and wanted to kill her. Shuxiaoxiao felt her eyes with strong hatred, and immediately shrunk up. Su Li raised her hand to block Mo Jin Han and said in a low voice: "you can''t kill." Mo Jin Han nodded his head, but still looked at Shu Xiaoxiao fiercely. "Second question, where is the ghost you said?" Shuxiaoxiao shook his head. "The first time I met that ghost was in that grove, but I don''t know where he is usually." Su Li frowned with delicate eyebrows, "how do you meet it on weekdays?" "It taught me a way..." Shuxiaoxiao raised his eyes and glanced at her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 978 "What method?" Su Li asked quickly. Shu Xiaoxiao simply also threw out, if she did not say, the eyes of these two do not know is a person is a ghost will certainly kill her. "Insert three incense sticks and a candle toward the shady side. After lighting it, turn it around seven times counter clockwise. If the incense and the candle are not extinguished, the ghost will come." Although Su Li was at a loss, she also knew that this was probably a kind of array, "what if it was destroyed? Then the ghost will not appear? " Shu Xiaoxiao nods. After understanding the situation, Su Li directly picked up Shu Xiaoxiao and said, "prepare to lead the way." "Me, I want to go too?" Shu Xiaoxiao is obviously afraid. Su Li sneered, "nonsense. Do you want me to kill you now Shuxiaoxiao immediately shut up and took out the incense and candles that had been bought before. "No lighter?" Su Li glanced at the past coldly, when she didn''t see her careful thinking? Shu Xiaoxiao is supervised, can only take everything, and then take them to the grove. On the way, I also met several students, but they were all in a hurry. It''s getting dark. It''s too dangerous for a school where there have been several murders. When we got to the grove, it was dark. The trees here are not dense, but they block out the light. Shu Xiaoxiao lit incense and candles and began to circle around. She was very worried. She hoped that the incense and the candle would be destroyed quickly, and that the ghost would not appear However, when one was unlucky, he was choked with cold water, and after turning around, the incense and the candle were well burned. A gust of wind blows up the dead leaves on the ground. Su Li took the sword. If the ghost was too strong, she would have to resist it for a while. She was not afraid that she would never come back. After all, with her current strength of soul, even the fierce ghost could not hurt her. Shu Xiaoxiao has been afraid to hide behind a bush, she has a premonition that she may die here today. But she couldn''t leave Regret, now is really regret, many times, people''s regret will not come from other people''s tragedy or what, but from the terrible plight they are about to face. In this world, there are not many such selfish people. The wind in the woods is getting stronger and stronger, which seems to be accompanied by a cold chill. Su Li''s alertness is the highest. Mo Jinhan on one side even feels that his whole soul is about to be wiped away Suddenly, a thick black fog floated, and then the fog suddenly turned into a figure and fell from the air. Su Li''s heart sank for a moment. The ghost''s spirit is too frightening. It''s been 500 years at least "Who are you? Dare to disturb me The ghost turned into a black shadow, and the black fog covered the whole body, making it impossible to see his appearance clearly. Mo Jin Han on one side of the whole soul is shaking. The pressure on the ghost is too strong. She is a new ghost. She just feels like she is going to lose her soul. "Oh You are the human who was dug by me. You have become a ghost. Oh, are you here to add food to me The ghost saw Mo Jin Han and said. Su Liyan looked at the ghost floating over to catch Mo Jinhan and quickly raised his sword. When the body of the sword touched the ghost''s arm, Jin Guangda made a big move, and Shengsheng cut off a group of ghost Qi. The ghost didn''t think that there was an expert here. He stepped back and looked at Su Li''s sword. "What''s this?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 979 "Ghost sword." Su Li said a name at random. In fact, she didn''t know what effect the sword was. She had not used it since opening the treasure chest. It belongs to the inventory. At this moment, she suddenly remembered and took it out against the enemy. But Su Li can''t say that. "Ghost sword? Hehe The ghost sneered, "I''d like to see whether this sword cuts me or I chop this sword." Crouching pill! Su Li''s scalp felt numb. Unexpectedly, she didn''t scare the ghost away, but aroused his competitive heart. But what can be done? Yes, of course! Su Li''s strength is not big enough. But now it''s night, the air is rising, and it''s the new moon, the day of ghost gas. Su Li gradually fell behind, and she even had a feeling that her soul was about to come out of this body. Is she going to use the body of her soul against this ghost? Although her soul is strong, it''s no problem to deal with this ghost, but it''s not in line with the mission rules. It''s useless to blow it out in smoke! At this time, Su Li is like running in shoes that don''t fit her feet. And the ghost''s attack became more and more fierce. In front of her, Su Li tried to block her sword, but she was knocked down by another ghost. This is a real pill. Su Li, who had no sword, wanted to exchange the charm to protect her life, but the ghost spirit in front of her disappeared the next moment. What''s the situation? Su Li opened her eyes, but found that the ghost had disappeared. Shi Shi ran, a man in a three piece suit of formal clothes, fell to the ground. He was very tall and had a good figure. However, it is strange that he holds a handle of whisk in one hand and several pieces of yellow Rune paper in one hand. This painting style It''s so handsome! if someone changes, she will definitely Tucao, but now this is her man, make complaints about how handsome! "Are you all right, miss?" The man stepped forward, just to let Su Li see his face. The facial features are deep and handsome. Su Li shook her head. "I''m ok. Did you save me?" The man chuckled, "I hope it''s my hero who saves the beauty, but it''s not." "Not the one who saved me? Then why did the ghost suddenly leave... " Su Li doubts. The man picked up the sword she had fallen on the ground and handed it to her. "When I came, I saw it leave in a hurry. Maybe something happened." Su Li took her sword and said with a smile, "is that right? Maybe it''s because I feel someone''s coming to help me. By the way, what''s your name? " "Luo Qian, the thirty first generation disciple of Anhua sect." "Anhua school?" Su Li looked at the dust in his hand, "are you a celestial master?" Luo Qian nodded, "my duty is a Heavenly Master." "My job? What about part-time jobs? " Su Li subconsciously asked, probably these two days also had been scared twice, at the moment, when she saw her man, Su Li couldn''t help talking more. "Part time is the president of Sheng''an group." Luo Qian raised a faint smile and said. "President..." Su Li was stunned for a moment. No wonder he was still wearing formal clothes. Could he come from a cocktail party? Master, vice president, this setting is too cool! "And you? What''s your name? " Luo Qian appreciated her silly appearance and asked. "My name is..." Su Li just wanted to say that Mo Jinhan, who was silent for a long time, suddenly reached out and shook in front of her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 980 Mo Jinhan waved her hand in front of Su Li. She felt that she was forced to take a bite of dog food. The X men and women in front of me are almost on the eye Originally she didn''t have to care too much, but! Su Li is using her body now! Mo Jinhan can''t accept that others fall in love with another man with his own body. Su Li also immediately responded to come over and replied, "my name is Su Li." With the Lord beside her, she can''t occupy the identity of others. Looking at the interaction between man and ghost, Luo Qian seems to have noticed something. "Are you?" Su Li first said: "I now use her body, in short, it''s hard to say." Luo Qian see her so also no longer ask, but in the heart is thinking about their relationship. Naturally, there is a saying of taking over the house in this world, but generally speaking, it is easy to fail. To give a simple example, people need to transfuse the same blood type, and the same is true for taking away. What''s more, the requirements for taking over will be higher. How can Su Li take away Mo Jin Han''s body? Luo Qian didn''t understand. Su Li has seen the strength of that big ghost today, and I''m afraid she can''t finish the task by herself. But fortunately, her man turned out to be a Heavenly Master. This is her natural partner. So Su Li turned her eyes and said to him, "is Anhua gate responsible for protecting human beings from evil spirits?" Luo Qian nodded. He was indeed attending a boring party today. When he made an excuse to leave, his magic weapon suddenly reacted, so he followed the magic weapon to come here all the way. But it seems that it is still a step late, only to see the appearance of the big ghost leaving. "Can you help me catch that big ghost? I can''t beat QAQ alone..." Su Li blinked her beautiful eyes and said. Luo Qian droops the eye son to look at her, in the eye also can''t help showing a trace of shallow smile, "good." Su Li quietly compared with a yeah, plan pass! Saw has been hiding here the big ghost, and their men in contact, Su Li said very happy. It''s just that the progress of the task is still very moving. I don''t want to get stuck. Fortunately, that big ghost has not harmed people recently. Maybe Su Li''s appearance threatened it. Any creature has the instinct of pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages, but waiting too long also makes people anxious. Su Li still takes the place of Mo Jinhan''s identity in class, and occasionally cares about Lu Yan''s physical condition, so as to avoid his sudden death. That day, Su Li and Luo Qian were discussing how to find the old nest of the big ghost in the coffee shop when a familiar voice came out of the window. She turned her head subconsciously and saw four young people standing across a glass in the coffee shop. The one with anger on her face was Lu Yan, her boyfriend now on her face. This It''s embarrassing. Su Li lifted her eyes and quietly glanced at Luo Qian. Seeing that he didn''t seem to notice anything, she got up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Then he left the seat with his mobile phone. Luo Qian put down his coffee cup and looked out of the window at Lu Yan. Lu Yan''s original anger seemed to dissipate, and felt a kind of boundless fear He avoided Luo Qian''s sight and walked to the front door with the three young people behind him. "Luyan, you are green..." "Lu Yan, that man is terrible..." "Lu Yan, don''t be impulsive. It''s not good to hit women..." Lu Yan distracted his three friends to one side. He must ask why his girlfriend is dating other men! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 981 Su Li just arrived at the door of the coffee shop when she met Lu Yan. She raised her eyebrows and looked at the three young people behind him and said, "if you''re OK, why don''t you go in and have a cup of coffee. It''s my treat." "Thank you, sister-in-law!" The three young men immediately walked in with a smile. Su Li this just fell on Lu Yan''s body, these days can be seen clearly that he has lost a lot of weight, the red mark on the arm is also increasingly spread. The expression on his face is a little cold, combined with his look of a little gray, looking at the unprovoked and some frightening. "Talk about it." Said Su Li. Lu Yan turned his head directly, "don''t talk about it. Just tell me you have nothing to do with that man." Su Li shakes her head helplessly. Sometimes Lu Yan is very childish. Maybe if he really likes that girl, he will show such a side. However, now he is only influenced by Fushui. One side of Mo Jin Han quietly stay beside Su Li, eyes have been looking at Lu Yan, but not as excited as before. She has been slowly open, dead, no matter how entangled with love or not. She hurt Lu Yan, as long as she can see him live safely. For this wish, she must be ruthless. First of all, we should tell Lu Yan the truth. He has the right to know everything. Then, she asked Su Li to break up with him. From then on, Lu Yan could continue to live a life without touching his body. However, Su Li wants to talk, but Lu Yan is unwilling. He pulled Su Li directly into the coffee shop and came to Luo Qian''s side. "I have to make it clear that Kam Han is my girlfriend." Lu Yan is straightforward. Luo Qian felt a little uncomfortable when he saw Lu Yan holding Su Li''s wrist. After hearing this, he felt a little relieved. He said Jin Han, not Su Li. In other words, this person did not know that Su Li was in Mo Jin Han''s body. But he knows. Luo Qian, inexplicably, had a sense of superiority. He nodded, "well." Lu Yan saw Luo Qian nod, and then let Su Li sit down, "you continue to talk about things, I''ll go to find my friends." What else does Suli want to say? He''s already flying away. "Your boyfriend?" Luo Qian has already known, but he still asked. Su Li quietly pointed to Mo Jinhan, "it''s her boyfriend. In fact, I came to you for help, and I should have told you in detail. Originally, I wanted to talk to Lu Yan, but he didn''t know why he didn''t want to talk... " Luo Qian took a sip of coffee and sipped his smile. "What do you want to tell me?" Su Li sighed, drooped her eyes in distress, and then said the story again. Of course, she did not mention her identity. Even in the supernatural world, she can''t reveal the systematic things. If forced to say, it will be immediately harmonious. "You mean all those murders at school are about that big ghost?" Luo Qian realized the seriousness of the problem. "Yes And my body has died once, and my heart has been dug out. " Su Li stretched out her hand and put her white wrist on the table. Luo Qian gave her a pulse, and really did not feel any pulse movement. He frowned. "It seems that the big ghost must have some plans. Digging people''s heart is nothing more than practicing evil skills and building soul. " "You mean, as long as you keep waiting, that big ghost will come out sooner or later?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 982 Su Li sneezed. Although she wore an extra sweater obediently, it was still cold in the woods at midnight. Luo Qian looked at her helplessly, then drew a rune and handed it over, "this is a low-level fire rune. You can keep warm and put it on your body." Su Li took the strange and strange Rune and put it in his pocket. As expected, she felt a warm feeling. "This is so magical. Can you draw other symbols?" "What else? What kind of it? " Luo Qian asked. "For example, can you draw a rune that can go to heaven and earth?" "That won''t do. These charms are combined with the natural elements of heaven and earth. It''s too difficult to go from heaven to earth Luo Qian explained to her in detail the use of Fu. Su Li, listening to the clouds and fog, felt as if she were very powerful. What else does she want to say? After a gust of wind, she shrinks directly. It''s so cold If you just feel the weather is cold, then just that gust of wind is cold to the bone. Even the low fire Rune couldn''t keep her warm. "The hour has come." Luo Qian said in a low voice. Su Li nodded her head and understood that she was going to look for the big ghost now. See Luo Qian take out his compass, he recited a few incantations, and then bite his finger to draw blood on the compass pointer. It seems that the next moment, the needle did not turn with the cold wind. The finger turned for about a minute, then slowed down, and finally, it pointed to the north. Luo Qian turned to Su Li and said, "the north is full of Yin Qi. The big ghost may be in that direction. As soon as we get close to it, we''ll find that you''ll stay with me. " Su Li nodded her head cleverly, and then pulled out her ghost sword. Su Li never knew that the grove was so big to the north. She felt that she had been walking for a long time, but she had not finished yet. I wonder if this is already outside the school Luo Qian suddenly turned around and took Su Li''s wrist. "We have arrived at the territory of the big ghost. We have stepped into its array, so we can''t go out. But don''t worry, I have found the interface of the array, and I will be out soon. " Su Li stupefied for a while, nodded, "originally is has the formation, no wonder walked so long." Luo Qian didn''t let go of her hand. He just took her on. After walking about 10 meters, he suddenly took out a piece of Rune paper and patted it to a tree. For a moment, the tree was smashed. Yes, smash. Su Li opened her mouth in surprise. Still, this kind of operation? As the tree was smashed, the scene in front of me also suddenly opened up. The tree disappeared in the dark, and there was a path in front of me. The path was covered with round red stones, which glowed in the dim moonlight. At the end of the path paved with red stone, you can see a little light, like a firefly. Su Li thought it was a bit beautiful. If this is the territory of the big ghost, does it mean that it is also very aesthetic? "These stones..." Luo Qian frowned and looked at the ground, as if he wanted to speak. "What''s wrong with these stones?" Su Li doubts. "These stones were stained with human blood. I''m afraid many people died along this road." Luo Qian''s voice drifted in the wind, but Su Li felt a chill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 983 "Do you want to go over..." Su Li looks at these red stones and feels uncomfortable. "Afraid?" Luo Qian asked her. Su Li shook her head. "I''m not afraid, but I feel a little uncomfortable. Let''s go. What should we pay attention to? " Luo Qian said: "this road also has formation, you follow my steps, don''t step on the wrong." Thanks to her man''s help, Su Li thought that if she only relied on herself, she would have to exchange weapons of mass destruction in the system mall to kill the ghost. Luo Qian walked steadily every step, and Su Li didn''t have any difficulty in following. It''s just that the path looks very short, but actually it''s been a long time. Fortunately, I didn''t come across the wall like in the woods, and I was about to come to the end. Su Li looked up and found a cave at the end of the road ahead. Outside the cave, there are green vines with little white flowers on them. These unknown little white flowers also sent out a faint light. Maybe the light she just saw was from these little white flowers. It''s very square. Su Li''s heart again sighed, and then suddenly came a burst of broken wind. Her heart suddenly, reflexively to avoid a bit, but the foot is stepping on the wrong place Oops! It''s too late for Su Li to react. A thick fog rises in front of her. Luo Qian, who was originally standing in front of her, has disappeared. Another burst of wind from the side, Su Li seems to see that a black sleeve arrow. Modern people don''t have such ancient concealed weapons any more. These sleeve arrows are probably ancient ones. She did not dare to stay where she was. She could not stay away forever. Su Li clenched the scabbard sword in her hand, and then ran to the side as quickly as possible. Someone called her name in her ear, but only for a moment, she could not tell where the voice came from. The sleeve arrow was still shooting at her, so Su Li had to use her sword to block her, but she walked out of the fog unconsciously. In front of her was an antique garden. Su Li already knew that she was entering a dreamland, but what was the situation? What is this little garden? Just as she was wondering, a slight cough sounded, and she turned her head alertly, only to see a young man coming out of a flower drop door. He didn''t seem to be in good health. He was wearing a thick black cloak, which made his face more and more pale. With a melancholy look on his brow, he coughed and sat down on the stone chair in the garden. Su Li picked her eyebrows and walked over, "who are you?" When the man heard the voice, he looked up. It was a woman he had never seen before. He slightly raised the corner of his mouth, "Xiao Sheng song Mian." "Who is song Mian?" Su Li also sat down. "Why are you here? You are Ghost Song Mian chuckled at the speech, "what kind of joke is the girl talking about? This is my garden. It''s up to me to ask the girl why you are here Su Li looked at the man named song Mian, and his doubts became deeper and deeper. She has entered a dreamland. According to reason, all the people who appear are related to her. However, she has never seen this sick and weak man before her eyes Unless, he''s the big ghost. Su Li''s heart is stormy, the sword in her hand is also ready, in case the person in front of her suddenly hands, she can resist in time. "The girl seems nervous?" Song Mian''s eyes with a trace of unknown meaning, "small life is weak, even a chicken can''t be killed, let alone an individual." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 984 Song Mian''s words successfully made Su Li''s heart tremble. Obviously, his tone was very gentle, but it was very strange in Su Li''s ears. At this time, a servant suddenly ran over, "childe, general Qin is back." Song Mian gets up and leaves in a hurry. He doesn''t even look at Su Li before he leaves. Su Li:??? Su Li, with a blank face, is ready to follow her. However, there is a mist in front of her. When she can see the front again, she finds herself in a different place. This time, on the execution ground, many ordinary people were pushed under the chopper, among which there was song Mian. Su Li opened her eyes in surprise. She was right. Song Mian was dressed in tattered prison clothes, his hair was dishevelled, and his face was smeared with dirt. The escorted officers and soldiers kicked him to the knee, and then he fell to his knees. The official on the platform looked at the sky, and was about to order the execution. A sharp arrow came from the distance and directly penetrated his throat. The onlookers were immediately flustered, pushing and shoving. Su Li only saw a jujube red horse passing over the top of the crowd and jumping directly onto the scaffold. Then there sat a man in black armor with a heavy bow in his hand. He shot the arrow. Who is this man? Su Li was curious to run up, but found that the crowd was too chaotic for her to get through. When she finally rushed to the front, she saw the man in armor riding away with song Mian. Behind him were countless pursuers, and in front of him were two men and a horse. Su Li didn''t understand. It was fog again. She said she wanted to swear. This time, as soon as she opened the fog, she found that she was actually on top of the spirit hall. Song Mian, dressed in filial piety, was leaving in a hurry, holding a memorial tablet with no name. This time, Su Li said everything to follow up, she has been confused by this illusion. Then she found that her terrible judgment on Song Mian was right. Song Mian is going to kill people. Mingming looked at the appearance of a sick seedling, but he killed three men and a woman with a knife. After killing people, he went out laughing and jumped into the river with the tablet. Su Li doesn''t know how to describe her mood now So, what is this fantasy! When the fog rose again, Su Li was used to it, and she wanted to see the follow-up. Song Mian is dead. There should be no follow-up. But the world is dead But this time, the fog did not dissipate, at the same time, a sleeve arrow came through the wind. "Is the manger still here?" Su Li raised the sword in her hand and knocked down the arrow. Then she caught a glimpse of the words on the arrow. She picked up the sleeve arrow suspiciously and looked at it. There was a character "Qin" carved on it. Qin? She remembers that in the dreamland, song Mian''s servant said "general Qin is back.". Is the ghost here the so-called general Qin, or song Mian? What she saw in the vision was what they were doing before they died? How long will that be! From ancient times to modern times, if the great ghosts here are really them, it will be hundreds of years at least. Su Li suddenly felt dizzy. The whole world seemed to rotate. The next moment, she was caught by a person. "How are you, Suli?" Luo Qian''s face is in front of her. Su Li is relieved. Is she leaving the dreamland? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 985 Su Li looked around and found that she had already walked the red stone road. She sighed with relief and said, "I just seemed to be in a dreamland." "Fantasy?" Luo Qian''s face became serious at once. As a celestial master, he had experienced many situations, but the illusion was always the most difficult to understand. If you are lost in the dreamland, you will stay in the dreamland forever and never wake up again. But Su Li just fainted for how long, only ten minutes, she even walked out of the fantasy. "I saw two men inside..." Su Li described the situation in detail, and then said, "they are not the ghosts here, are they? Besides, maybe they''re still together. What can we do if we can''t fight? " Luo Qian subconsciously raised his hand to touch her head and said, "don''t worry, I''m here." "Shall we go in?" Su Li pointed to the cave, where it was dark, and there was always a cool smell floating out, which made people feel chilly. Luo Qian shook his head, "can''t go in. If you say so, then this is the pair of big ghosts "Well? Do you know who that is? " Su Li was puzzled. "Eight hundred years ago, there were two famous Qi brothers in history. One was Qin Zi, a general with great military achievements, and the other was song Mian, the son of a rich merchant." Luo Qian said in a low voice, "at that time, there were many brothers in Qi, but they didn''t want to be a couple for a lifetime. The Emperor gave the general marriage, but the general did not respect his orders, which caused the emperor''s dissatisfaction. So he ordered song Mian to be arrested, forcing the general to rebel, and then killed the general with the crime of conspiracy. Song Mian later escaped and killed the family who had betrayed the general, and then laid himself free. " Luo Qian''s narration is very plain, but even so, Su Li also recognized the feelings between Qin Zi and song Mian. She still remembers that song Mian was almost moved by his expression of joy and eagerness when he heard that general Qin came back. "It seems that you know our business very well." With a cold voice came a huge dark shadow over the land. Su Li and Luo Qian looked up and saw a huge ghost rising from the cave. Luo Qian has taken out the dust and rune paper, he stepped forward slightly to block Su Li behind him. "Are you not a devil?" Luo Qian looked at the shadow and said suddenly. "Not a fierce ghost?" Su Li was stunned. Isn''t it strange that the ghost didn''t kill? After all, the red stone road they walked through was bloodstained, not pig blood. Su Li obviously felt a little speechless for her brain hole. The dark figure paused for a moment, and then said, "what if it''s not a fierce ghost?" Luo Qian raised the brush in his hand and said, "it''s not a fierce ghost. You don''t kill people, but it doesn''t mean you don''t commit crimes. Eighteen students died in this school. Although they didn''t die by your hand, they also died because of you. You didn''t do it yourself, but you''re killing people. " Su Li also understood. Murder will become a fierce ghost, will be punished by the thunder. The punishment of thunder is always more and more terrible, even if the road is higher, it will be more and more scared. And this ghost is obviously very smart, he has never killed himself, but he coerces others to kill for him. Su Li believes that it is not only Shu Xiaoxiao who is threatened to kill by him, but there must be others. At this thought, the ghost is really terrible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 986 The shadow gradually fell to the ground and turned into an entity. He was dressed in black armor, and his eyes were rather sinister. He looked like he was walking in the mountain of corpses, which was not easy to be provoked. Su Li picked her eyebrows and said, "you are really Qin Zi and song Mian? Is he here? " Qin Zi chuckled, "it seems that you have entered a Mian''s dreamland, how about it? Do you feel something wrong with yourself? " "What do you mean?" Su Li heart lying trough a, quickly let 2333 to their own inspection. And Luo Qian on one side also frowned and asked if she was uncomfortable. After 2333 scanning, Su Li didn''t find out what was wrong with her. She looked at Qin Zi blankly, "there is nothing wrong Why, what else is there in your fantasy Qin Zi silently puffed a corner of the mouth, that fantasy was made by song Mian, he has always been very interested in this aspect. Moreover, there are some strange things in that fantasy, such as poisonous insects that will be absorbed into the body if you are not careful, such as the bewitching eyes hidden in the dense fog These things are small things that they search for these years. If ordinary people touch them, they will definitely be worse than dead. But at present, the girl did not have any reaction, even directly said that there was no reaction. "Really OK?" Luo Qian is still a little worried. Su Li shook her head and raised her lips with a smile, "I''m invincible And did you forget it? " She winked at Luo Qian. Luo Qian also understood that Su Li''s body had no heart at present, so maybe even if it was poisonous, it would not have happened. "All poisons are invincible? It''s fun... " Qin Zi''s face was gloomy. He had a bad temper. If it wasn''t for song Mian, he would have become a fierce ghost. Looking at his appearance, Su Li felt that she might have offended him, so she couldn''t help but step back. It''s a ghost of 800 years old. It''s terrible! Just when Su Li thought Qin Zi was going to start, a figure in the cave came out slowly. Even if he became a ghost, song Mian looked very weak. He was wearing a long gown, but he did not wear the black cloak. "See you again." He said hello to Su Li as soon as he came out. Su Li raised her eyebrows and saw him in the dreamland? "I am so weak that I can''t do more activities on weekdays. I can only do it with the help of fantasy." Song Mian smiles, walks to Qin Zi, holds his hand, and smiles gently. And Qin Zi also immediately astringed the whole body''s anger, and the whole body''s breath was gentle. Suddenly, Su Li only felt that she was forced to fill a large mouthful of dog food. To tell you the truth, Su Li doesn''t want to eat dog food Luo Qian couldn''t help but go too far when he saw them. He didn''t want to eat. Qin Zi and song Mian inadvertently show a wave of love, and then look at Su Li and Luo Qian. "Are you here to investigate me?" Qin Zi picked up her mouth and looked at them with a slight irony. Su Li chuckled, "don''t you remember me? Don''t you forget that you dug out the heart of my body Qin Zi frowned and looked at Su Li for a long time and said, "the body is the body, but the soul is not. Do you want to take revenge as a usurper? " Song Mian also said with a smile, "don''t you have a heart? What''s more, I have eaten that heart... " When saying this, Su Li felt the chill all over him. Song Mian seems weak, but it seems to be more terrible than Qin Zi www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 987 "Eat, eat? What did you eat? " Su Li asked stumbling, her eyes still looking at Song Mian. Song Mian coughed twice in a low voice, "yes, it tastes good." Su Li She quietly moved to Luo Qian''s back, only one head sticking out. Luo Qian turned back and comforted her for a while, and then looked at Qin Zi and song Mian, "you are not fierce ghosts, but they are no different from fierce ghosts." Qin Zi stepped forward to protect song Mian behind her, "Oh, but a little Heavenly Master. Do you want to fight with me? It''s beyond your capacity Song Mian secretly pulls Qin Zi. He feels that the Heavenly Master in front of him is not like those people they met before. He is powerful and powerful. Qin Zi whispered, "don''t worry, I won''t kill." Song Mian nodded his head and told him, "be careful." Su Li looked at the two began to show their love again, and wanted to raise the torch to burn. It''s amazing to fall in love. She can talk too! It''s just that the world is not convenient. Originally, Su Li was attached to other people when she was doing tasks. At that time, those original owners were either reincarnated or completely disillusioned, so she had no psychological burden when she fell in love with her man. But this world, Mo Jinhan has always been in the state of soul, and she is very exclusive of her body and has little contact with other men, so Su Li has to restrain herself. Love in the side, but can not touch, can only carry on Plato''s love, is also very miserable. In this room, she was still thinking about the mess. On the other side, Luo Qian and Qin Zi had already started fighting. A celestial master and a ghost, the effect of this fight is quite impressive. Su Li understood that Qin Zi had been a great ghost for 800 years, and his strength was strong, especially when he was still a general who had slaughtered millions of enemy troops. However, for her man, Su Li has always been blind and self-confident, but this war situation is too fierce, let her heart burn. On the other hand, song Mian is also worried. When he saw Luo Qian and Su Li appear, he felt that it might not be good. He had always been observant and had a good premonition that he suddenly saw the unusual features of the two men. Song Mian can''t help but clench the things hidden in his sleeve and looks at the fierce fighting in the air. Whether he was alive or dead, he looked like a disaster. However, there was a saying widely circulated in the capital at that time. "Generals, ghosts, scholars, want to kill without trace." The so-called scholar refers to song Mian. He was not born weak, but was used to medicine the day after tomorrow. In fact, at the beginning, song Mian was a powerful assassin besides his ordinary status as a rich merchant''s son. However, no matter how skillful an assassin was, he was deprived of his martial arts and his meridians were also infused with drugs to cut off his vitality. Since then, there has been one less assassin and one more sick and weak childe in the world. After Qin Zi was killed, song Mian drank a bowl of medicine that could improve his physical fitness and strength for a short time, and then took a knife to revenge. But he didn''t expect to see Qin Zi after his death, probably because of holding his memorial tablet, Qin Zi''s soul has been guarding his side. Since then, the two ghosts have decided not to reincarnate, only as a pair of mandarin duck wild ghosts, never separated. It''s just, where in the world can there be such a cheap thing? Fate is such a teaser. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 988 Song Mian doesn''t understand why he has become a ghost or is so ill. Moreover, his condition is more serious than before. For a ghost, there must be at least one soul among the seven Spirits in order to maintain the original mind. Otherwise, it is a lonely soul without thoughts. Song Mian, however, was in a crisis of scattered soul at any time. This makes Qin Zi more anxious and angry. If her soul is scattered, it will be difficult to find it back. So they looked up all kinds of materials, looking for strange medicine and skills, hoping to consolidate his soul. Once, Qin Zi finally found a way. He excitedly handed song Mian the torn book as a treasure. "There''s a way. You''ll get better soon. Then we''ll go all over the world. " Song Mian is also very happy, but when he sees the content above, his smile is frozen. "Need people''s hearts?" Qin Zi nodded and waved her hand boldly, "what is the heart of the people? I will find you a lot." "No way." Song Mian directly interrupted what he was going to say, "we can''t kill people." "But I can''t do it without killing people. I''ll go to the hearts of those villains That''s not good. The wicked must have a bad heart... " Qin Zi frowned. He loved song Mian so much that he could find anything for him. If you need people''s hearts, dig them out. But song Mian obviously didn''t think so. "If you kill someone, you will become a fierce ghost, and you will be punished by thunder every month. When the sky thunder is angry, all ghosts are silent and can''t kill people. " "But I can''t let you out of your body..." Qin Zi also knew the end of becoming a fierce ghost, but he was willing to do it. "I don''t want you to be punished by thunder." Song Mian took his hand and said, "I don''t want to lose my soul. I also want to be with you forever. It''s good to have a way to cure me, but we don''t need to be a ghost. " "But how can you dig your heart if you don''t kill people?" Song Mian''s eyes bent. "We can let others do the killing. We just need to dig out the heart at the moment of death." "Kill with a knife?" Qin Zi nodded, "you are really smart." So their plan was launched. Because of song Mian''s special constitution, Qin Zi was entrusted with the task of inducing human beings to become vassals. Qin Zi lures human beings to kill people while taking care of song Mian. He feeds fresh hearts one by one, and his soul state is really stable. However, it was only a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure. Soon after, song Mian''s soul began to be unstable. So they can only move once in a period of time. After each move, they have to train new people to kill people. And this thing, they have done for hundreds of years, and there are hundreds of people who died indirectly in their hands. It can be said that if they go to hell, they must stay on the 18th floor until their souls are exhausted. Now Su Li and Luo Qian come to visit, and they still look like they never die. Song Mian knows that the situation may be bad. Even if they exterminate these two people, they will begin to bear the punishment of thunder after they become fierce ghosts. Song Mian has walked through so many places and seen so many things. He has never heard of that fierce ghost who can survive for ten years under the punishment of the thunder. His eyes fell on the dark figure in the air, and a desperate determination flashed in his calm eyes. If you have to be a fierce ghost, it should be him. Qin Zi is for him to attract people to dig heart, because of him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 989 After making up his mind, song Mian paid more attention to the war situation there. However, Qin Zi and Luo Qian have been too far away from each other. They can''t tell which one is the better. At this time, Su Li suddenly saw a figure behind song Mian. It''s Mo Jinhan! Su Li wanted to see clearly, but the figure did not appear again, but she felt that she was not wrong. How can Mo Jinhan come! Su Li''s heart sank and thought that things might not be very good. When she and Luo Qian came, she specially told Mo Jinhan not to follow. It''s easy for a new-born ghost like her to be lost by the influence of those big ghosts, and then be consumed. Mo Jinhan also agreed at that time, saying that he wanted to revenge Shu Xiaoxiao, but he didn''t want to kill her, but he also needed to teach her some lessons. Su Li didn''t think so much. After all, Shu Xiaoxiao killed her in person, and it''s reasonable for Mo Jinhan to hate her. But now, she even saw Mo Jinhan. Su Li knows that although song Mian looks weak, there is no need to say much about the strength of such an accumulated ghost. She is more worried about Mo Jinhan being found. So she asked 2333 to investigate. Sure enough, Mo Jinhan came. She was hiding in the Bush, with a black box in her hand. Her eyes were burning at Song Mian, and the hatred in her eyes almost overflowed. She felt something of her own in this man. It was her heart. These days, she slowly thought of the things before her life, memories, details are also full again and again. She followed Shu Xiaoxiao to the woods at that time. When she was found, shuxiaoxiao stabbed her. Then, at the moment when she was out of breath, the terrible ghost suddenly stretched out a hand and took out the heart directly from her chest. Blood flowed out of her broken chest in a big stream. Naturally, she could not feel the pain when she died, but now she felt chilly when she thought about the scene. That terrible scene can''t go away. Mo Jinhan was tortured crazy. And now, she knows, her heart was eaten by this ghost. She wants revenge! She must take revenge! Originally she could have a wonderful and splendid life, but now there is nothing She lived in the orphanage since she was a child, suffered a lot, grew up and finally had everything, but was destroyed overnight. Such a short life, let Mo Jin contain durian unceasingly. And Luyan At the thought of the name, Mo Jinhan felt more sad. She killed Lu Yan, and the culprit is them Clearly has become a ghost, why not reincarnation? Why do you do evil in the world? How can the world be so terrible? She knew something about it secretly, and then she knew that there were so many victims of the heart digging incident. These evil spirits should no longer exist in this world. They should pay the most terrible price. They should be scared out of their wits. Mo Jinhan clenches the box in his hand and rushes up while song Mian looks up at the sky to observe the war. However, she did not expect that song Mian was aware of it, and he avoided. There is only one chance. Mo Jinhan stares at Song Mian fiercely and almost wants to tear him. Song Mian, however, looks indifferent. She seems not to have paid attention to her. No matter how weak he is, he is also a big ghost for 800 years. To deal with this kind of IMP, he can only move his fingers. "You want revenge on me?" He said with sarcasm, "it''s a pity that your heart has been eaten by me, and your soul will soon become my supper." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 990 "Are you not afraid of retribution for all your bad deeds?" Mo Jin asked song Mian angrily. Song Mian chuckled, and for the first time in her cold and clear eyes, she revealed the appearance of a devil, "retribution? Do you think we have retribution? " "Don''t be complacent. I can''t kill you now. Maybe I''ll end up in a terrible state. But one day, there will be retribution for you. " Mo Jinhan suddenly burst into laughter, and the ghost''s laughter was empty and distant, as if with endless echoes, resounding through the small mountain forest. Su Li was also worried when she saw Mo Jinhan. She was afraid that song Mian would kill someone if he didn''t agree. "Lying trough..." She swore in a low voice and decided to start first. Su Li, with a sharp look in her eyes, stabbed song Mian with her sword. However, song Mian, after all, is a great ghost for many years. I saw his body flash, Su Li''s sword stabbed the shadow left by him, but he himself has already fallen to the other side. The corners of his mouth sparked a faint smile, and his broad sleeves were dancing wildly by the wind. Obviously, he looked so thin and weak, as if falling in the wind, but he just avoided Su Li''s action is very fast. Su Li also dare not look down on him, played up the spirit of 12 points and continued to attack. Song Mian was no longer polite. He waved his sleeve directly, and countless sleeves and arrows went toward Su Li like rain. Su Li quickly swung his sword to resist and cut down the rain of arrows one by one. Song Mian is so disgusted that she still uses secret weapons. Su Li is very upset, but she knows that this is a time of life and death. She can''t say anything about using concealed weapons. What''s more, the other side is still a murderer without blinking an eye. While Su Li and song Mian fight, Mo Jinhan finally has the room to leave. She stepped back a few steps, but her eyes were always on Song Mian, trying to find his flaws, and then took the opportunity to kill him. Su Li makes a good sword maker. She takes her unique ferocity in every move. She doesn''t hesitate to kill him, which is equal to that of song Mian. Song Mian is also quite surprised by her swordsmanship. Once upon a time, he was also a swordsman. Once, he took on a task of killing people, and killed every one of them with one sword. At that time, he liked to wear a strong black suit, cover his face, and put the whole family, old and young, to death in the rain. The whole yard was dyed red with blood, and his black clothes were dripping with blood. That day, he spent two hours washing his body before washing his blood. Then he changed into a scholar''s long shirt and went home with a fan. At the door of his home, he met Qin Zi, who had been beaten by a horse. Since then, the fate of the two people is entangled together, until now. Song Mian suddenly chuckled. He had a premonition that things would not end so easily. But what does it matter? He and Qin Zi have been together for so many years, although not enough, but also much better than then. He always thanks Qin Zi and thanks him for not leaving after he died, but always waiting for him with him. He didn''t expect to see Qin Zi after he jumped into the river. Then, they were together for 800 years. I don''t regret this life. Song Mian''s eyes are sharp, and a black gold folding fan is unfolded in his hand. Qin Zi found this black gold folding fan for him, and he would not take it out easily. Su Liyan looks at Song Mian and takes out the fan. She lies in her heart for a while. Does this mean to make a big move? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 991 Black gold folding fan hands, even Qin Zi also felt, because of a distraction, he was swept by Luo Qian''s dust. He immediately got serious again. Song Mian didn''t really have no strength to tie the chicken. He only took out the black and gold folding fan, which showed that he had met his opponent. But he can''t get away at the moment, the master duel, as long as the heart of a little retreat, that has to lose. In the sky, the clouds rolled and the wind rose suddenly. It seemed that there was a sense of killing between heaven and earth. Mo Jinhan even more clenched the box in her hand, which was her last hope. In any case, she had to fight all the things to make the two ghosts pay the price. In fact, she came very early, but has been far behind, and she can see the relationship between Qin Zi and song Mian very clearly. The best way to revenge a couple is to let them lose each other. This is the lesson Mo Jinhan learned from his own affairs. If Lu Yan really died, she could not imagine what she would become. Then she thought about how desperate those boys and girls who had given their boyfriends or girlfriends a drink of runshui after they found out that they had killed their loved ones. Mo Jinhan didn''t dare to think about it at all. Even if she thought about it a little, she felt heartache. For the sake of Lu Yan and more people, Mo Jinhan has made the worst plan. She''s dead, but if she can succeed, she will save many people who are bewitched or will be bewitched. Her eyes fall on Song Mian and Su Li. The black gold folding fan is really powerful. Su Li has fallen behind. If it goes on like this, Su Li will lose. Mo Jin Han took a deep breath and suddenly rushed up. Song Mian doesn''t look at her either. He waves his sleeve and tries to take her away. But he did not expect, at that moment, Mo Jinhan opened the box in his hand. All of a sudden, countless Buddhist words rose with golden light. Su Li and song Mian are stunned. The next second, song Mian felt his soul trembling. It was the instinctive fear of the ghosts to the Buddhist language. Those golden Buddhist words whirled up and surrounded song Mian. Pure Buddhism washed the dirty and bloody soul. "Ah -" Song Mian only felt his soul was cut and torn by countless knives. He had never felt such pain. The black gold folding fan in his hand fell to the ground, and song Mian could not hold anything In the world created by Buddhist language, the picture before his eyes is the appearance of Qin Zi being ordered to be executed, again and again It is said that in the most terrible hell, the punishment every day is the most painful experience of this life. Song Mian really felt the pain. "Qin Zi - Qin Zi -" he covered his head and called the name again and again, but there was no response. Qin Zigen didn''t know what happened to him at the moment. What should he do if he was scared out of his wits? All these bad things they did over the years were just to strengthen his soul, and now his soul is going to be destroyed. He felt very clearly that his soul and three spirits were detained by those invisible torture "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." in addition to the Buddhist language, Mo Jinhan laughed loudly, which woke Su Li up. She silently looks at Song Mian''s twisted and painful appearance, and her heart is full of waves She suddenly looked up and saw that Qin Zizheng, who had already found song Mian''s danger, came at once. However "Bang!" It''s too late. Song Mian''s soul is gone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 992 "A Mian --" the heat wave of Buddhist language hit Qin Zi with strong pressure, but he did not stop. He rushed down, but he could not see his lover again. There was no trace of song Mian in this land. He was really dead, his soul dissipated, and there was no chance of survival. Qin Zi picked up the black gold folding fan on the ground and slowly put it in her arms. Then Su Li saw that Qin Zi suddenly roared, her body suddenly lifted up, and the black shadow spread over the sky. "Suli, be careful!" Luo Qian was just fighting with Qin Zi, but he suddenly stopped and rushed back to the ground. A step later, he saw that the black shadow was about to swallow Su Li, so he rushed down and put his arms around her waist and flew to another hillside. Su Li was also startled. Qin Zi''s figure was like a big mountain. The heavy projection came down and made him breathless. The box full of Buddhist language had been crushed by his foot, and Mo Jinhan, who had long discovered that things were not good, had already run away in time. She is in a good mood now, just want to go back to guard Lu Yan. Su Li has never been so nervous. Qin Zi is so terrible at this moment. He just wants to revenge for song Mian. He can do anything and die with them. Her own soul is strong enough, maybe nothing will happen, but she will worry about Luo Qian Luo Qian looks at Qin Zi coldly. The dust in his hand is blowing in the wind. He looks calm, but in fact, he is also very nervous. He was afraid that Su Li would die if he lost. Suddenly, a lightning strike down, a moment of light let Su Li enough to see Qin Zi''s terrible appearance at this time. He was dressed in black armor, and his eyes were filled with hatred. At this moment, he wanted the whole world to be buried with him. Finally, he moved. Vigorous wind around, Su Li was blown almost stand unsteadily, she directly abandoned this body, handed it to 2333, and then stood up again in the posture of soul. Su Li''s soul is her original appearance, gorgeous and incomparable. She holds the ghost sword and points to Qin Zi''s throat. Luo Qian was also separated from her mind by this change, "you are too dangerous." Su Li raised the corner of her mouth and said, "this is the best way for me." With that, she rushed straight up. I''m afraid of a fart. It''s straight! As soon as 2333 has settled down Mo Jinhan''s body, he sees his host rushing out, and then the big boss rushes in. How can his host be so capable! However, it didn''t worry too much. Su Li''s soul has reached S + level. Not to mention Qin Zi, a ghost of 800 years old, even a ghost of 2000, will not have any problems. Sure enough, without the bondage of the flesh, Su Li''s ability is much stronger. In addition, Luo Qian is a very powerful Celestial Master, and even Qin Zi can''t kill them. Su Li and Luo Qian cooperate very tacit understanding, attack methodically. Even if Qin Zi''s strength rose greatly because of her grief and indignation, she couldn''t help them, or even He looked down and looked at the ghost sword that had penetrated through his body. Suddenly, the whole figure collapsed. Qin Zi only felt that her soul was wearing a sword, and then began to split. He fell to the ground with a bang and looked at the rolling clouds in the sky. Suddenly, he seemed to see song Mian. At that time, when he was riding a horse, he saw song Mian wearing a Book Growing shirt and a fan coming from him, and then he was attracted all the attention. He smelled a faint smell of blood on him, and saw the cold look on his beautiful face. After that day, he was full of song Mian "Song Mian..." The last call disappeared in the wind with the broken soul. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 993 Qin Zi and song Mian are gone, the world''s biggest crisis has been solved, and now Su Li needs to do is to save Lu Yan. Fortunately, Luo Qian''s school was very reliable. He developed the antidote and sent it to him in a few days. Su Li was floating behind Luo Qian at that time. She did not go back after leaving Mo Jinhan''s body. She only stayed with Luo Qian in the state of soul. As for the body of Mo Jin Han, Su Li is also useful. So, when Luo Qian''s younger brother came with the antidote, he saw the ghost around him and immediately beat him with a whisk. The result must be Luo Qian kicked out. "What are you doing, elder martial brother? That''s a ghost Younger martial brother looked at Luo Qian with grief. Su Li rolled her eyes. "Which eye do you see that I am a ghost? Even if it''s a ghost, you''ll be able to fight and kill at once? " The younger martial brother got up from the ground and said, "I saw you look furtive, so I made a move!" Luo Qian frowned and said to his younger brother, "apologize to Su Li." Younger martial brother opened his eyes incredulously, "I Sorry... " The heart is unwilling, but still afraid of the elder martial brother, he can only choose to apologize. What can he do? He''s desperate! Su Li raised her chin and took the antidote to save Lu Yan. Her method is simple and rough. She put it in the bowl directly when he is eating. Anyway, her soul state is not as good as him. After Lu Yan finished eating, Su Li had gone with the wind. By the way, he took a look at Mo Jinhan, who had finally fulfilled all his wishes. She floated out with Su Li and said, "I''m going to reincarnation." Su Li nodded, but said: "don''t you want to see Shu Xiaoxiao pay the price it deserves?" Mo Jinhan pondered for a while, "how do you want to do it?" Su Li raised her mouth and slowly said her plan. Mo Jinhan''s body was well collected by 2333. After a few days, the body without spiritual power changed back to the appearance when he just died. A hole in the chest, blood stained on the clothes, no heart inside. Su Li put the body back in the woods, created the illusion that she had just died, and then called the police the next day. After the police came to block the scene, and then began to investigate the suspect, Shu Xiaoxiao naturally also want to be investigated. Originally, her psychological quality was excellent, and she would never admit it. But she was tortured by Mo Jin Han these days, so she admitted her killing behavior. Of course, she only said she killed Mo Jinhan, but she didn''t say she dug her heart. Later, Shu Xiaoxiao was sentenced to life imprisonment. Lu Yan''s situation has also improved a lot, Mo Jinhan after seeing Shu Xiaoxiao''s Retribution and Lu Yan, is relieved to reincarnate. Su Li looked at her figure disappearing in the sky and sighed faintly. Luo Qian, dressed in a three piece suit and a pair of gold rimmed glasses, walked slowly towards Su Li. "She went to reincarnation." Su Li nodded, then looked at him and chuckled, "I''m going to leave soon, too." Luo Qian nodded, "I know." However, in his heart, he only wanted to know that she would leave. I don''t know. Do you want to talk about it. Suddenly Sue opened his arms and gave him a hug. She is in a state of soul. She can''t meet Luo Qian at all, but she still wants to hold him. Because he looks a little unhappy. "I''m going, luoqian," Suli said, looking into his dark gray eyes. "Goodbye." Luo Qian nodded and looked at a group of light clouds and breeze, "well, good luck to see you And... " I like you. It''s just that he still hasn''t said it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 994 Lu Yan woke up and suddenly felt that there was something wrong with him. During this period, he always seems to be a little confused, and he doesn''t remember many details. He only knew that he was with Mo Jin Han again, but clearly he would not eat back! Lu Yan gets out of bed and drinks a glass of water, and then decides to go out and find Mo Jinhan to break up. He is a romantic prodigal, even if he likes Mo Jinhan, it is already in the past. There are so many good girls in the world that he doesn''t want to be tied by one person. "Ah Yan, wake up!" As he passed the living room, his mother said hello, and then continued to watch the TV news, "ouch, ah Yan, what''s wrong with your school recently? Another girl has been killed Well, it''s a pity to be so young. Ah Yan, you have to be careful. Although it''s a boy, it''s dangerous Ah Yan Lu Yan has been in a daze at this time. He looks at the picture on the TV screen. The four words of the dead Mo make him surprised. There is a bad premonition rising. He almost is trembling to dial Mo Jinhan''s phone, but can''t get through, has been unable to get through Lu Yan only felt that the scene in front of him suddenly blurred, he ran out of the door, tears in his eyes seemed to fall down. Clearly did not see the full name, but Lu Yan felt flustered. After stopping a car at random in the street, he started to call Mo Jinhan again, but he didn''t get through at all. Suddenly, he thought of something and called his classmates in a hurry. As soon as the phone was connected, Lu Yan directly asked, "that girl who was killed..." Half way through, he''s stuck. At the other end, his classmate sighed and said in a low voice, "Lu Yan, you I''m sorry... " The mobile phone suddenly fell to the ground, he just felt that everything in front of him had lost color. Mo Jinhan Dead. He realized this very clearly. He didn''t like her any more, but why was he so sad that he wanted to go with her like this "Jin Han -- Mo Jinhan --" at Mo Jinhan''s funeral, Lu Yan appeared in black, holding an umbrella in his hand, which covered most of his face. But the thin stubble chin easily exposed the fact that he was extremely thin during this period. The killer has been caught, but what can be done? Mo Jinhan can''t come back any more. He hasn''t said goodbye Lu Yan''s tears fell quietly. He put a handful of red roses that Shengfang was very warm in front of Mo Jinhan''s tombstone and said in a low voice, "I haven''t said goodbye to you yet Why are you so cunning! Why do you like me so much Do you think you knew I wanted to break up before you tied me up in this way? You made it I can''t help it. If I don''t say goodbye, I can only be your boyfriend, your boyfriend alone. " Since then, people in the school have found that their character Lu Yan has really changed. Since Mo Jinhan was killed, he has never made any girlfriend, and he doesn''t talk to girls very much. He is much thinner than before, but still handsome and charming. All the girls want to stand beside him, but no one can succeed. The man who could stand beside him is dead. Every time I think about it, Lu Yan regrets why she can''t find her heart earlier, thus failing such a good girl. Day by day, year after year, Lu Yan is still alone when he is old. He came to the world empty and left with all his love for Mo Jin. How good would it be if I could find out earlier that I liked her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 995 Su Li yawned vaguely, then stretched out her little hand and rubbed her eyes. Wait! Meat hand? Su Li opened her eyes and looked down at her body. Then she was silent. This time, it should not really really really attached to the body wrong. Why is it a child and looks like a five or six year old She looked up at the room she was sleeping in. It looked old and small. There was not much furniture, except a bed, which was a wardrobe and a bedside table. Pink wallpaper was pasted on the wall, and the bed was a double bed with a little hairless bear doll on it. It seems that the living conditions of the family are not very good. Su Li frowned. Just as she was still wondering, the door was pushed open. A very beautiful young woman came in. She was wearing a cotton dress at home, her hair was loose, and her expression was gentle. "Wake up, wake up, how about dinner?" The woman came up and sat on the edge of the bed and touched her hair. Su Li judged that this woman should be the mother with this body, but she was young enough. She was only in her early twenties, but she already had such a big daughter. And Su Li could see that the woman''s eyes were somewhat simple, but she didn''t look like the mother of the child. She nodded quietly, then got out of bed and followed the woman out. Su Li walked out of the room and looked at the whole house. Although it was small, it was warm everywhere. It''s just that it seems to be a single parent family with no trace of a man''s life. "Wake up, what are you looking at? Mom made you your favorite egg soup. Come and eat it Su Li nodded and sat down on the table to eat. And then 2333 came. As soon as it appeared, it sent a copy of the plot information of the world. It turns out that Su Li''s role this time is called Bai Xingxing, a girl who is only five years old. And her mother is the woman of the world, Bai Xian. Su Li felt a little bad feeling after reading the simple human settings. This is probably another story about dog blood. The female owner Bai Xian was originally a girl in a small town, innocent and simple. Just after going to university, he was fascinated by Yu Yiheng, the man in the school at that time. After some twists and turns, they got together. However, the situation of the white fiber family was not very good, and the Yu family was rich and powerful. Naturally, they did not agree with their son''s choice. Yuxian didn''t know that she had a fiancee. That is to say, white fiber was accidentally by the third. At that time, she was very angry. Even if she was a girl born in a small place, she didn''t want to be pointed at and scolded in person, did she? But she loved Yu Yiheng, and every time Yu Yiheng explained and begged for mercy, she was soft hearted again. Yu Yiheng really likes Bai Xiandao, so he breaks his engagement with his fiancee and plans to stay with Bai Xian forever. But not long after the dissolution of the engagement, his company had an accident, his mother fell ill, and his father was in a state of anxiety. At this time, he can solve all the crisis by marrying his fiancee. In the end, he chose the company. Bai Xian understands his choice, but he can''t avoid being sad. On the day before his marriage, Yu Yiheng''s fiancee found her. She brought her medical records and told her that she had a terminal illness and could not live for a few years. Before she died, she only wanted to be Yu Yiheng''s wife. "Please leave him, will you? I know he loves you, but This is my last wish Can you stay together when I''m dead? Please... " What else can white fiber do? She had to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 996 White fiber left a city only to find that he had a child. She was at a loss. After all, she was only 20 years old, and she couldn''t take care of herself and her children alone. As for going home Since she was a child, she understood how harsh the people in her hometown were to a girl who was pregnant before marriage. She did not dare to go home, but secretly told her parents about it. And then, no accident, they told her to get rid of the baby. White fiber went to the hospital alone, but in the end, she still couldn''t give up the child. Fortunately, at that time, Yu Yiheng bought a lot of jewelry for her, and she also got some money after selling it. At that time, she lived very hard, rented a small house and lived alone. But after all, she is pregnant and inexperienced. She is always nervous and doesn''t dare to go out to find a job to make money. Fortunately, she also has a painting skills, signed a studio can also be some money. After the child was seven months old, she also asked a nanny to take care of herself, for fear that the child might accidentally have an accident. In this way, she gave birth to a daughter. Today, Bai Xingxing has been five years old and has been in kindergarten. When Su Li saw this place, the plot was still a normal single parent family life. However, after she looked down, she could not help but cover her face. Sure enough, life is full of blood. Yu Yiheng''s wife really died. Before she died, she told Yu Yiheng about the agreement with Bai Xian (the one she thought she had made). So Yu Yiheng began to look for white fiber. After searching through city a, he began to look for her all over the country, and soon found her. However, when he found that Bai Xian had a daughter, he was in great pain. He thought that Bai Xian had married and had children. Yu Yiheng in a rage, directly broke into Bai Xian''s home and forced her to sleep, but was found by Bai Xingxing who came back from school. Bai wakes up and starts crying. Bai Xian has been tortured and has no strength. However, she pushes Yu Yiheng away to appease her daughter. What''s more, Yu Yiheng, after knowing that Bai Xingxing is actually his own daughter, begins to admit his mistake to Bai Xian and beg her forgiveness. At the beginning, Bai Xian didn''t want to. She had suffered a lot in the past five years, but she was also used to such a plain life. She didn''t want her life to change again. But after all, she loved Yu Yiheng and was still soft hearted. After they got married, they lived in the Yu family mansion. Yu Yiheng''s parents still don''t like BAIXIAN, and they don''t like Bai Xingxing, the granddaughter. They always feel that they are not raised by themselves, and they will not be familiar with them in the future. Bai Xingxing is still young. She lives in a strange place with her mother. In the face of so many people who don''t like her, she is isolated day by day. And her mother, who was originally dependent on each other, was also dealing with her mother-in-law''s difficulties every day. In short, the life of both mother and daughter was not easy. Su Li couldn''t help but roll her eyes after watching the story. Yu Yiheng is really a fighter of the slag man. Clearly he has a fiancee, but also wants to associate with Bai fiber. After the company has problems, he chooses to give up Bai fiber and marry his fiancee. When his fiancee died, he began to look for Bai Xian. After he found her, he still had the face to be angry. She "married and had children.". After he married a man, he let his wife let his mother bully him and let his daughter be disliked by his family. He did nothing, but he still felt that he was the most affectionate person in the world. It''s a wonderful flower in the world every year! And Su Li''s mission in this world is to let Bai Xian stick to herself and help her abuse the dregs. Su Li rubbed her hands and began to eat egg soup faster. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 997 Su Li calculates the time. Isn''t today the day when slag man comes to visit? She was surprised that she could not let the slag man sleep the white fiber so easily. She turned her big eyes, and then cried and said, "Mom, I have a stomachache. I don''t want to go to school today." White fiber smell speech but not moved, just to her bowl scooped a spoonful of green beans, "wake up, can''t always cheat mother ah, kindergarten is so fun, why not go?" Su Li embarrassed for a second, white wake up this baby always pretend to be sick not to go to school? "Mom Wake up and don''t want to go to school, will you take me out to play? You promised me to go to the amusement park last time, but you never take me Other children have gone to play, but I have not... " With that, Su Li''s small mouth shriveled and her tears fell down. Bai Xian felt a pain in her heart and rushed to embrace her in her arms. "Wake up and don''t cry. It''s mother''s bad. Mom is too busy to accompany you recently... " After hearing this, Su Li cried more loudly, "Oh, Wow - I don''t want to go to school, I''m going to the amusement park My mother is bad. My mother lied to me... " Bai Xian suddenly felt guilty. She and her daughter depended on each other and always regarded her as a pain in her eyes. Now she was crying so sad, and she thought that she was lying to her, which was not OK. She did promise Bai Xingxing to go to the amusement park, but after all, she had to take care of the life of a home alone, so she didn''t have much time. "Wake up, honey. We won''t go to school today. Can mother call the teacher and ask for leave?" Su Li Wen Yan immediately raised her big eyes full of tears, "really? Will my mother play with me today? " "Yes, we will. Shall we go to the amusement park after dinner for a whole day?" Bai Xian reaches out to wipe away tears for her daughter. Su Li burst into tears and laughed, "OK! I''m so happy that my mother will accompany me today When Bai Xian looks at her, she feels sad. She has to spend too much money to go to school. Recently, she has received two manuscripts to draw. She is too busy every day. Sometimes she ignores the children. Now think about it is also too should not, really want to accompany children more, even if a little busy can not ignore the growth of children. Su Li bows her head and smiles, but the virgin is not good, but she can also use this to refuse Yu Yiheng. For Bai Xian, she must realize her love for her daughter, and then she can pay for her and reconsider Yu Yiheng''s affairs for her. One of the advantages of such a person is that she will do anything for the people she loves most. Su Li has given up letting her love herself the most, so let family instead of love. In the original plot, Bai Xingxing is too young to express herself, and Bai Xian can''t always care for her. Therefore, even if they have deep feelings, they also have estrangement. In the Yu family, Bai Xing was not happy when she woke up, and Bai Xian was not happy. However, they did not embrace each other to get through the difficulties together. Instead, they all chose to close themselves. But this time, Su Li came, she must do a good job with the female owner, let herself become her heart''s favorite person. At the same time, she is also ready to let Bai Xian go out and meet other better men. She is beautiful, good-natured and good-natured, and she has talent. Why should she be hanged on Yu Yiheng, a scum man? She deserves to be spoiled by better people. And now to do, is to let white fiber away from the slag man, must not let him succeed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 998 Over the years, white fiber has worked hard. Although the house is still rented, the car has been bought and it is convenient to pick up and send her daughter every day. Su Li put on a pink fluffy skirt, with a beautiful headband on her head, and happily got on the car. White fiber is also dressed very fresh, chiffon jacket with flower pinching, light blue Knee Skirt, long hair fluttering with artistic style. Both of them were surrounded by Michelle in the same kind of beauty park. You know, this Mickey Minnie is the most proud existence in the whole park. Usually, children need to play and chase if they want to take a group photo. But today, as soon as they saw Su Li and Bai Xian, they ran over to have a group photo. Su Li immediately enjoyed the treatment of a little princess and clapped her hands happily. Bai Xian is also very happy. She hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time. As expected, she still has to come out often. It can not only enhance the relationship between mother and daughter, but also relax. There are a lot of facilities in the amusement park that are suitable for children to play with. The mother and daughter completely let go of themselves and played wildly. At twelve o''clock, dorsuli was hungry, so the mother and daughter went to the restaurant again. It''s just that there are so many people in the restaurant. Bai Xian looks around with a tray of food, but she doesn''t find a place to sit. She is worried. Su Li suddenly runs in a direction. Bai Xian was surprised and quickly followed up. If there were so many people here, it would be bad if they were not careful to get away. Su Li ran straight to the corner of the restaurant where a father and son were eating. "Uncle, brother!" Su Li leaned up and gave a sweet cry. Ji Hao was depressed. His son was really depressed. He should be very cheerful and lively at the age of ten, but his son only knew how to read and study all day long. So today, he specially invited the school to accompany his son to the amusement park. Who knows that he is the only one who has a good time. Even if he takes a roller coaster, his son is very calm and calm. He doesn''t look like a child at all. During the meal, Ji Hao also tried to find a topic to talk to him, but he was interrupted by his saying "eat no words, sleep no words". What else can he do? He is also very desperate! At this time, the sweet voice of the little girl pulled him out of his depression. He looked at the beautiful girl in the princess skirt, and his heart suddenly softened. What a lovely little princess! "What''s wrong with the children?" He asked in the kindest voice of his life. Su Li smiles more sweetly, "uncle, my mother and I are very hungry, but there is no place to sit. Can we sit with you?" At this time, white fiber has also come, just want to talk Ji Hao said: "of course, this is the children''s mother, quickly sit down and eat together." "OK, thank you, uncle!" Su Li said in a loud voice, and then turned back to call white fiber, "Mom, sit down, wake up, and be hungry." Bai Xian said thanks and then sat down. Su Li had already climbed onto the seat. She turned her head and looked at the boy sitting beside her. He was about ten years old, but he was already very handsome. His facial features were full of heroic spirit, and he was very good-looking. It''s just that your face is too calm But Su Li couldn''t help holding her face in her heart! How can her man be so cute! How lovely! It''s so cute to have a serious look of a small adult! Call for boss! Suppressing her inner cry, Su Li showed a cute expression. She pulled his sleeve and said, "Hello, brother. My name is wake up. What''s your name?" Ji Yan was originally eating, smell speech then looked at the little girl around him, he was stunned for a moment, then said: "my name is Ji Yan." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 999 "Brother Jiyan, would you like to have a little cake?" Su Li took out the only small cake from her share of food, "it''s delicious!" Ji Yan didn''t seem to get used to getting along with such a small child. He just shook his head rigidly, "no, I don''t need to You eat it yourself. " "Oh All right Su Li bowed her head in despair. Ji Yan took a look at her. Seeing the obvious displeasure on the little girl''s face, Ji Yan felt a little uncomfortable. Just as he was about to speak, Su Li picked up a potato stick and dipped it in tomato sauce and handed it to him. "What about this one? Do you like it, brother Ji Yan looked at her clear and pure eyes, inexplicably soft in the heart. He took the potato stick and said, "thank you, I like it." When Su Li saw that he accepted his own food, she began to laugh happily, and then began to eat with her little cake. At the same time, she is also secretly paying attention to the situation of Bai Xian and Ji Hao. The two of them were chatting about their children, and seemed to be quite happy. What''s more, I learned from the chat that Ji Hao is divorced and now lives with Ji Yan and his son. So, this is fate. Su Li is in a good mood. She doesn''t disturb Bai Xian and Ji Hao. She is eating and flirting with Ji Yan. "Brother, the cake is delicious. Are you sure you don''t want it?" Su Li scooped a large piece of cake with a spoon and handed it over again. Her expression was that it would be a pity if you didn''t eat it. Ji Yan was so big that he had not been fed by such a small baby. At that time, his brain was blank. When he reacted, his mouth was full of sweet taste. He never liked sweets, but now he thought the cake was really delicious. He quietly went to see Su Li, who was sitting beside him licking the spoon. He felt that the tip of his ear was a little hot. She licked the spoon she had just eaten He has already had a gender consciousness and has been taught to be a gentleman. He suddenly feels a little shy about being a gentleman. How can you use the same spoon as a girl? It''s not a gentleman. But when Su Li dug another spoonful of cake and handed it over, he still obeyed his heart and opened his mouth to eat By the way, he put out his tongue and licked the spoon. The two children in this room eat the cake one by one, and Ji Hao on the other side of the room is filled with emotion. "The boy in my family is cold to everyone. I didn''t expect to get along so well with the little wake-up princess!" White fiber looked at Ji Yan and said seriously: "words are so good, you also know to wipe your sister''s face." The two parents chatted and watched the interaction between the two children. In a flash, they were very familiar with each other. After dinner, the father and son and a mother and daughter are still about to play together in the afternoon. With Ji Yan''s company, Su Li plays more crazy. She even wants to try the exciting game of the pirate ship''s big pendulum, but she can only play other games when she is young. Ji Yan was still comforting her: "wake up and don''t be sad. Will you play this game when you grow up?" Su Li Du mouth, glanced at Ji Yan, then reached out to take his hand, "that elder brother wants to accompany me to play together?" Ji Yan squatted down and took a Mickey head lollipop for her. "OK, when you grow up, I will bring you to play." "Good! Thank you, brother Su Li licked a lollipop, and then joined in to kiss Ji Yan''s face. Ji Yan''s face rubbed red, "girls can''t kiss boys casually." Su Li looks at the blush on his face. It seems that she has found the new world as novel. Her man will be shy when she is a child! How lovely it is! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1000 "Why not kiss?" Su Li maliciously sells Meng, and then throws herself around Ji Yan''s neck, "wake up, like my brother, don''t you like waking up?" "When, of course not." Ji Yan was completely at a loss for the fragrant and soft little girl in his arms, even a little at a loss, "but girls can''t kiss others casually." Su Li said that he would not listen to it or not. Instead, she raised her head and gave him a kiss. Then she couldn''t help giggling. One side of the two parents also some cry and laugh, "wake up good ah, brother said right, can''t mess kiss." Su Li looked at Bai Xian and said, "OK, I know. But if I can''t kiss my brother, can he kiss me "Ha ha ha ha, of course not." Ji Hao also squatted down to touch Su Li''s hair. "Girls are princesses. Only when they grow up can they kiss each other, otherwise they will not be beautiful." I believe you''re a ghost. Su pear was in the heart, but the surface still make complaints about it. "Then I don''t kiss..." The passers-by around saw that the appearance was super high, two big and two small, also cast their eyes one after another, and they could not help laughing when they heard the little girl''s voice. After playing in the amusement park for a day and watching the fireworks meeting, it was very late. Su Li is still a child''s body. She feels very sleepy at this point. She yawns and follows Bai Xian out of the garden. When parting, Su Li also insisted on sleepiness and asked Ji Yan for contact information, and said that he would play together next time. After getting on the car, Su Li couldn''t help but want to sleep. The body of a child is really unreasonable. When playing how can not be tired, and so on to play enough immediately want to sleep. Now it''s so late, that scum man should not meet it. Su Li thought vaguely before she fell asleep. When she arrived at the downstairs of the community, Su Li was already asleep. Bai Xian held her in her arms carefully and prepared to go home. Over the years, she has been used to holding children. She has no strength to tie a chicken. Now she is not very tired to hold a five-year-old child. Time can really change a lot of things, but some people''s character still can''t change. When the white fiber opens the door and finds the man sitting on his sofa, the whole person is in a daze. But she didn''t scream out of tune. Instead, she was going to send the child back to the room. When Yu Yiheng wanted to speak, Bai Xian also gave a hush. There was no small fluctuation in her mind, but she didn''t want to wake up her child or let her know that the man outside was her father. White fiber put Su Li in the bed, then bowed his head and kissed her forehead, then went out quietly. Yu Yiheng sat on the sofa and watched her go in and out with her baby in her arms. Today''s patience seems to have been worn clean. "I haven''t seen you for five years. I didn''t expect you had children." Bai Xian sits on the sofa at the other end, and reluctantly hooks the corners of her mouth. She can''t figure out why Yu Yiheng wants to come to her. Does she want to rob her child with her? This is absolutely not possible. So she raised her eyes and directly asked, "what are you doing here?" Yu Yiheng sneered, "just to see if you''re OK. Now I see it." He looked around with a sneering smile on his face. "What man have you married that makes you live in such a place? Are you willing? Ah? " White fiber Leng for a moment, it seems that he did not understand what he was saying, "you come to say this?" "Of course not," Yu Yiheng leaned over and lowered his voice, "Xiaoya is dead." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1001 White fiber suddenly did not respond, "who is Xiaoya?" Yu Yiheng laughed, "didn''t she come to see you when you left a city? Do you remember what you said to her White fiber this just remembered, he said Xiaoya originally is his wife. Of course she remembers the conversation, but what about that? Five years of such a long time, she has been used to a person''s life, Yu Yiheng also want to be with her? This is ridiculous. What''s more, Bai Xian doesn''t know whether he likes Yu Yiheng. She still remembers waking up when she was just born, she had a period of special hard work, sitting in the confinement and thinking of receiving manuscripts to make money. At that time, she was thinking about Yu Yiheng every day, thinking that it would be nice if he was around. But there is no if. He was married when she needed him the most. Now that her life is getting better and better, Yu Yiheng has found a door. She didn''t understand why this man could do what he wanted Maybe this is the gap between the worlds they live in. "Why don''t you talk?" Yu Yiheng frowned. In the past five years, he did not let her go. But he can''t destroy his own family. When he saw white fiber again, he thought he would be very happy and excited, but he did not expect that he saw the child in her arms. He didn''t think that she was married and had children. Yu Yiheng felt like a joke and came to her eagerly, but got such a result. He didn''t like it. White fiber sighed, "it''s very late. Mr. Yu should go back first." As soon as she went out, she made Yu Yiheng feel even more embarrassed, "are you afraid that your man will come back and see what I misunderstand? Yeah? Are you afraid that he will know that I was the one you loved most? " White fiber frowned, "what are you talking about?" "Dare you say not?" Yu Yiheng suddenly gets angry from his heart, reaches out his hand directly and pulls BAIXIAN to his arms and kisses him. Bai Xian is frightened by his sudden action and struggles in a hurry. Su Li in the room suddenly woke up, and then heard the movement in the living room. Sleeping trough! She quickly gets out of bed to open the door and rushes to the living room. She sees Bai Xian kissing on the sofa by Yu Yi, but it is obvious that Bai Xian is not willing to. Lie trough unexpectedly or find door, Su Li is not angry, she must not let slag man succeed. Looking around, Su Li decisively picked up the stool beside him and hit Yu Yiheng, "bad guy! Let go of my mother A man and a woman on the sofa suddenly stopped. Bai Xian recognized that it was her daughter''s voice. She quickly pushed away Yu Yiheng, who had been hit, with a cry. Then she rushed over and held Su Li in her arms. "Wake up, honey. Go back to your room. Mom will be ok..." Bai Xian doesn''t like her daughter at all. Seeing such a scene, she wants to take her into the room. But Su Li didn''t let her succeed. She lifted her hand and wiped the tears on her face. Then she rushed out of her arms and picked up the stool. She looked at Yu Yiheng fiercely, "you villain! Bully my mother, you go! If you don''t leave, I''m going to see Uncle police! " "Little girl, you are not timid." Yu Yiheng has just been smashed, and now the whole person is in a rage. "Bad man!" Su Li threw the stool in the past without saying a word. When she was really a five-year-old child, she couldn''t kill you a shameless scum boy! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1002 Su Li hit him very accurately. He hit him in the face directly and knocked people out. Bai Xian was already confused. She looked at her daughter with fear, as if she had never known her. After a long time, she found her voice, "wake up, you can''t do this again..." Su Li looks innocent. "Mom, he''s a bad guy." Bai Xian is helpless, but now is not the time to educate children. Yu Yiheng is knocked unconscious and doesn''t know if anything will happen She called 120 to get him to the hospital. Did not expect to accompany 120 together with the police, "here is a report?" White fiber a face at a loss, just want to say no, Su Li first she ran up, "police uncle, the bad guys have been knocked down by me, you see! Am I good at it She lifted her finger and pointed to Yu Yiheng, who was unconscious and dizzy. She also asked for praise on her face. Police officer: Yu Yiheng was eventually sent to the hospital. It was said that as soon as he woke up and found out his current situation, he was furious, but he accidentally bumped into it again and had to go to hospital. Su Li''s heart is dark and cool, and plans to let Bai Xian and Ji Hao get along with each other while he is in hospital. Su Li asked 2333 to check the information, Ji Hao is the chairman of Ji''s plutocracy. He has an amazing fortune and is in the top five of the global Forbes list all year round. But Yu Yiheng''s Yu group, which Yu Yiheng is in, is not enough to see in front of Ji''s, although it can be called powerful in China. If Ji Hao and Bai Xian are together, then Yu Yiheng can''t figure out anything. Of course, all this is just the best result in her plan. If Bai Xian doesn''t like Ji Hao, Su Li naturally has no way out. Can''t she have to be with Ji hao? But it''s worth the effort. Su Li can see that Ji Hao is a good person, and he seems to pay attention to Bai Xian in the amusement park that day. After all, it is the female owner of the world. There is no doubt that white fiber can always attract the eyes of excellent men. Anyway, she still has to create opportunities for Bai Xian and Ji Hao. So, Su Li dashed back to the room and made a call to Ji Yan with her children''s mobile phone. Ji Yan was reading a book. When he heard the mobile phone ring, he picked it up and saw that the name displayed above was wake up. He felt puzzled and then answered the phone, "wake up, what''s the matter?" Su Li heard his insincere voice and immediately laughed very happy, "brother, I miss you so much, do you miss me?" Ji Yan can''t help tightening his fingers holding the mobile phone. He seldom hears such unadorned and straightforward words, but he fully understands that what the other party is saying is true. "Well, I miss you too." In the end, he didn''t want the happy girl to look depressed, even if he couldn''t see it. "Brother, I''ll tell you, there was a bad man at home yesterday!" Su Li tried to exaggerate and said, "that bad man is so terrible that he wants to bully his mother. But I was brave enough to hit him with a stool. Moreover, I also secretly called the police uncle, and later the bad guys were taken away. Brother, am I very good? " "What?" Ji Yan was puzzled when she heard that someone had broken into her house. She felt a little strange after hearing that Su Li knocked the bad guys out with a stool. He got up with a frown and went to his father''s study as he continued to appease Su Li patiently. One second before entering the study, he successfully said goodbye to Su Li. Ji Hao had just finished processing a document and was just about to go out for a cup of tea when he saw his son looking for it. "What''s the matter?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1003 "Dad, I''m going to wake up and send some bodyguards with me." As soon as he saw Ji Hao, Ji Yan said directly. "What? Send a bodyguard Ji Hao is a little confused. Ji Yan simply repeated what Su Li said, "wake up is still small. I''m not sure what she said is true or false. I have to confirm it." Ji Hao smell speech also immediately serious, "I go with you." So the father and son with a pair of bodyguards to an ordinary residential area, and caused a lot of people around. White fiber heard the door bell, a Leng, "Mr. Ji, how did you come?" Hearing the news, Su Li suddenly ran out, "brother!" Ji Yan looked at her with a look of Huan Tuo also settled down. At least, there was nothing wrong with looking at her like this. Bai Xian invites the father and son into the room. Before entering the room, Ji Hao also left two bodyguards in. The others disperse. "This is..." White fiber can not help but have some doubts. Ji Hao explained: "wake up and tell me that a gangster broke in yesterday, right?" Bai Xian looks at Ji Yan''s coquettish daughter without a word. She looks embarrassed and helpless, "in fact That man is not a gangster. " Bai Xian also hesitated. She didn''t want to tell her story to a strange man she just knew. After all, it was not a good thing for her. Even this bad relationship still affects her. Over the years, it is not that there are no excellent men to show love to her, but she is always a bit uneasy and worried too much, so she is also a refusal attitude. Although Ji Hao is often speechless when he treats his son, in fact, he is a wise man who can take charge of a plutocracy. He could see at a glance what the white fiber was trying to hide, so he did not ask in depth. After all, they just knew each other just now. Even if he had a deep affection for her, he couldn''t find out. However, he was still not sure, "so, will that man come again? Well, I mean, he won''t hurt you, will he Bai Xian is also confused for a moment. In the past five years, her deep feelings for Yu Yiheng have been wiped out by all kinds of trivial matters in her life Even, when she appeared in Yu Yiheng, she had no joy in her heart, only vigilance. She closed her eyes, and a wry smile crossed her lips, "maybe No way In fact, she''s not sure. Xiaoya said that after she died, let her stay with Yu Yiheng again. But that''s ridiculous, isn''t it? Even if she loves Yu Yiheng again, she won''t go to be with him after five years because this sentence is similar to a promise. In the past five years, everyone has changed, and so has his heart. "Maybe?" Ji Hao frowned. "Your parents have no strength to tie a chicken. It''s too dangerous to live here. Wake up and say, she broke the man with a stool, didn''t she? " White fiber smell speech and helplessly look at Su Li, and then get a daughter''s face, she can''t help but sigh and nod. "I didn''t know it would be like this when I woke up. I was really surprised. Maybe I was too negligent to her at ordinary times, but I have to admit that she protected me Ji Hao is also quite surprised at Su Li. He has never thought that a little girl should be so brave. It''s just He looked at Bai Xian anxiously. "I like to wake up. If that person hurts her again, what should I do?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1004 Bai Xian is also distressed. She once knew Yu Yiheng very well, but now she is not. At the thought of what Yu Yiheng said yesterday, Bai Xian felt very sad. Even if he doesn''t love her, why treat her like this? At the end of the day, she didn''t apologize to anyone. Even if it was the third party he and Xiaoya saw at the beginning, it was also because Yu Yiheng cheated her. She didn''t know he had a fiancee at all. Later, when Yu Yiheng chose the company to give up her, she also respected his choice. Even after Xiaoya proposed to let her leave, she did the same, clearly she did not do wrong, clearly she gave in so much, why did she have to bear so much? What''s more, Yu Yiheng even looks like she betrayed him. Why? No matter how kind and generous Bai Xian is, it doesn''t mean that she is not aggrieved. Even after Ji Hao asked, her grievance reached the peak. "I I don''t know what to do... " Ji Hao guessed something. It was just such a private matter that he could not ask more. He could only comfort him with a few words, "if you need help, you must say it out." White fiber reluctantly involved a corner of the mouth, "thank you." "In fact, there is another way." Ji Hao took another look at Su Li who was playing with his son. "I really like to wake up. If you like, I want to take her as my daughter." "Eh?" White fiber Leng for a moment, did not expect him to have such a proposal. "I may not have told you that he used to live with his mother. Last year, his mother died of illness before I picked him up. It''s just that I haven''t been together before. He doesn''t like me very much When he first came home, he never laughed. I felt very ashamed. Although he has been better this year, he is too introverted. " Ji Hao didn''t say it clearly. In fact, he didn''t think Ji Yan was introverted. He was just too indifferent. He just had to modify it when he said it. "Well, wake up and play with him." Bai Xian looks at the interaction between the two children and says. "That''s what I''m going to say next." Ji Hao is indeed broken heart for his son. At the beginning, he thought Ji Yan was introverted. Later, after investigation and understanding of him, Ji Yan''s mother never cared about him. He went out on her own every day and left the children at home. Even the parents'' meeting was not visited. The children in the school thought that he was an orphan without father and mother. This also formed Ji Yan''s indifferent appearance. Ji Hao thinks it''s impossible to do so, so he always takes him out to play, and even finds some children of the same age to play with him, but Ji Yan is not willing to play with him every time. "Yanyan didn''t like to play with other children before, but he got along well with Xingxing. What I want to say is, to wake up and be a dry daughter is to let her have more company Bai Xian hears about Ji Yan and understands Ji Hao''s distress. Her parents are naturally worried about their children, and she fully understands. So she understanding way: "wake up also like to play with words, after a lot of contact is." Ji Hao shook his head and handed over his business card. "I can''t take advantage of your home. Yan Yan is my successor. He is very important to me and my company. Do you understand? " White fiber Leng for a moment, she naturally also saw that Ji Hao is a rich family, but also did not expect that he would be the chairman of Ji''s chaebol. Now, she hesitated even more www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1005 Jishi chaebol. Even if white fiber is ignorant, it knows what it means. She used to be involved with Yu''s successor, so that now she has such a fate. Now she doesn''t want to be involved with such a big entrepreneur any more. She will be afraid of Even she would worry about the future, about her daughter. Looking at Su Li''s dependence on Ji Yan, Bai Xian can''t help but think that if she wakes up and becomes Ji Hao''s dry daughter, she will have to contact with her later. Originally she said that let wake up and Ji Yan come and go more and more, but once involved in such a relationship In case she wakes up with a big family, what should she do? What if his family is the same as the Yu family? She couldn''t have ended her daughter like this. However, she could not say these words clearly. Even though she had never been able to refuse the kindness of others, she was more anxious now. Su Li on one side actually eavesdropped for a long time. After knowing Bai Xian''s hesitation, she turned her eyes and asked Ji Yan aloud, "what are brother, uncle and mother saying?" When you look at Ji''s sister, you are curious and say, "do you want to stop me?" Su Li tilted her head and asked Bai Xian, "is that right, mom?" Bai Xian nods. Su Li clapped her hands and laughed happily, "I want to be my brother''s sister!" Children of his age, or even younger, couldn''t help laughing. But in front of her, the younger sister who looks like a doll is different. She is naive and naive, but she is very considerate. She is extremely lovely and likable with her hands and feet. Ji Yan thinks it''s good to have such a sister, and he will protect her well. "Auntie," Ji Yan also seemed to see Bai Xian''s disapproval and took the initiative to join the lobbying force. "I like waking up very much. Can I let her be my sister?" Ji Hao seldom heard of his son''s initiative to ask for anything. At this moment, he was extremely excited. He always wanted to be an excellent father. He always felt very hard, but now he wanted to meet such a request anyway. White fiber is staring at by three pairs of eyes, can''t help but feel tired. In addition, she doesn''t know how to refuse, so she can''t hurt them, so she can only retreat. In the end, she agreed. Looking at Su Li on the spot excited to jump up, white fiber can only follow her happy. Ji Hao was also very happy, called Su Li to his side and directly took out a string of Dongzhu and handed it to her, "wake up, put it away, call dad." Su Li took Dongzhu in her hand and looked up with a smile, "Dad! I have a father Ji Hao was called by her father''s heart is soft, how can this child be so happy? No wonder my son likes it. White fiber can''t help but look at the side of the eyes also some heat, wake up just on the kindergarten asked, why do others have a father and she did not? At that time, Bai Xian could only comfort her as much as possible, and didn''t want to make her sad. And she also knows that some children are little demons, unintentional words can hurt people. Wake up, no dad will be bullied and isolated, sometimes she thought these things can stay up all night. Now she felt more sad to hear that her daughter was so happy to have a father. What''s more, all of a sudden, she''s firmly convinced of something. Her daughter was brought up by her hard work. She must not let her daughter be hurt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1006 Ji Hao proposes to let Bai Xian''s mother and daughter leave here for another place to live, but Bai Xian refuses. Although wake up to recognize him as a godfather, but this does not mean that their family life depends on Ji Hao. However, Ji Hao is still not at ease, leaving the bodyguard behind, of course, he did not tell the matter to Bai Xian. But Su Li is aware of their existence, which is to achieve her expected goal. Originally, because of Yu Yiheng, Su Li wanted to find a backer for herself and Bai Xian. Now this supporter takes the initiative to stretch her thighs. Su Li doesn''t have any reason not to hold her. Yu Yiheng did not live up to Su Li''s expectations. After he left the hospital, he came again. This time, he was tactfully not alone, but with his assistant. This assistant gentleman looks at Sven Wen, but he is actually a practitioner. However, Su Li also thinks that he is very funny. If yu Yiheng knows that there is a bodyguard sent by Ji Hao here to guard him and bring a trainer, he doesn''t know. It''s kind of embarrassing. Su Li sat quietly on the sofa with her legs dangling and eating snacks. From time to time, she looked up at Yu Yiheng, as if to be on guard against his violence again. Yu Xian can only feel her eyes wrinkled when she looks at her. "That''s how you''ve been all these years? Your daughter doesn''t teach well. She gave me two blows last time, but she always stares at me this time. How polite? " Bai Xian didn''t feel anything at all, but now his words burst into a blast. She rarely showed a cold side, "yes, I can''t teach my children well, Mr. Yu, or go quickly, lest my family wake up and destroy your mood." Yu Yiheng frowned more, "children can''t get used to it. If you don''t educate your own children, others will educate them for you." "Mr. Yu, why, you want to educate my children, don''t you?" Bai Xian suddenly feels that the man in front of her is too strange. He is not like this "Mr. Yu, I don''t understand what you want to do, but please don''t disturb my life again, OK? Who do you think you are, do I have to wait for you? I don''t understand why you come to me now, as your wife said, when she dies, you will marry me? " Yu Yiheng also felt that his heart was blocked. He really knew that he had once been sorry for her, but now he could not accept her being with others. So he can only use such cold and hurtful language to stimulate her. He knows it''s not right, but he just can''t help it Originally she put her in the heart, only occasionally miss. But Xiaoya''s words before his death made his heart active. He wanted to see her, find her immediately and live with her. In all these years, he''s never been there like this. I tried my best to find her. I thought I was going to usher in a new life, but I didn''t expect "Bai Xian, haven''t you thought about me in all these years?" He suddenly felt dejected. "Yes..." Bai Xian suddenly smiles and makes Yu Yiheng''s heart jump. "Really?" "Really Especially in the last two years, I was thinking, if you show up now, I''ll forgive you. Even if someone pointed his nose at Xiao San, I would like to. Later, I woke up and wanted dad. I also thought that if you were here, she would not be so sad Later, I was thinking, you have never appeared, I''m afraid you have died. " "What? What do you mean Yu Yiheng was stunned. "Have you not investigated? Yu Yiheng, you are so stupid. " White fiber sneers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1007 Yu Yiheng''s heart was stormy. He felt that he had a tinnitus, so that he didn''t understand Bai Xian''s words. "You, you mean Is she my daughter? " It seems that all of a sudden, all of a sudden. He did not really carefully investigate Bai Xian''s past, but rushed to find her at the first time, and then preconceived that she would marry and have children. So, the truth is that she didn''t find another man, and she gave birth to a daughter for herself. What a surprise. Yu Yiheng''s gray heart suddenly came alive. She was waiting for herself. It turns out that Yu Yiheng is not the only one who misses Bai Xian. Bai Xian is also missing him. So, will they be together forever? The answer is, No. White fiber chuckles, eyes with a bit bitter, "no, wake up is my daughter, she has nothing to do with you." "No, white fiber, don''t deceive yourself. I''ve heard it." Yu Yiheng said: "she is my daughter. Does she want to wake up? It''s a lovely name, Yu Xingxing. It''s very nice to hear. " "She called Bai Xingxing." Bai Xian reminds him, "Yu Yiheng, I think you are not right now. Do you need to go to the hospital for examination?" "Bai Xian, I know I am sorry for your mother and daughter these years, but I will take good care of you in the future, OK?" Yu Yiheng held her hand in a solemn manner, and could not see that he was joking. But Bai Xian didn''t want to take it seriously. She took out her hand and said, "Yu Yiheng, you said it countless times. You still think that I love me, but I can''t feel it. You haven''t visited us for five years, and you didn''t think of me until your wife died. So, can I think that if your wife is 100 years old, you won''t come to us for the rest of your life? Maybe you have to explain your hardship over the years and explain that your family does not allow you to come to us, but I''m sorry, from my point of view, I don''t accept such an answer. " "Of course, I understand your choice. After all, you are married, and naturally you can''t come out to find your ex girlfriend. You are right. You are responsible for your family. " "But I can understand, does not mean I can accept. You chose your company five years ago, and I already know my position in your heart. And I''m even less sure that in five years'' time, if anything happens to your company, I may be struck out again. I''ve had enough. " "White fiber..." Yu Yiheng never knew that her idea was like this. Indeed, all his pains and unwillingness were his own. White fiber woman does not need to bear the consequences of these hardships, she is innocent. "I''m sorry..." He bowed his head and apologized for the first time. However, Bai Xian shook her head. "No need to apologize. I just hope I can go our own way in the future, just like in the past five years." Yu Yiheng got up dejectedly. When he got to the door, he asked the assistant who had been working as a wallflower to put down the things he had brought. "This is the house in city A. It was originally used to be our wedding room, but Now I''ll give it to you and move it back if you like Yu Yiheng said. But Bai Xian doesn''t want it. Yu Yiheng says again, "wake up. This is what she deserves." Yu Yiheng looked at Su Li, who had finished the cake and began to nibble at the biscuits. He couldn''t help feeling a little sad. However, the mother and daughter did not want to see him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1008 As soon as Yu Yiheng left, Su Li saw that Bai Xian was not very happy. She got off the sofa and ran to her. "Mom, that bad uncle just now. Is he my father?" Su Li''s small hand on the white fiber''s knee, looked up at her, a naive look. White fiber gently nodded, "but, dad has not been with mom." Su Li immediately nodded, "I don''t like this father. He is very bad. He bullies his mother. He stares at me fiercely. Wake up, don''t want him to be my father. Wake up like Uncle Ji to be my father The white fiber hears the speech a moment some are unable to laugh and cry, she raised the hand to pinch her small nose, "you ah, the person small ghost big." Su Li laughs, not afraid of white fiber, but soft voice to scatter Jiao to, "I like Uncle Ji when my father, he will call me little princess." "Yes, wake up is the little princess." Bai Xian was amused to laugh, just depressed mood is much better. "My mother is also a princess. Wake up and hope that my mother will find a prince soon." Su Li stood on tiptoe to kiss Bai Xian''s cheek. "Then the prince kisses her mother, and her mother will become the happiest person in the world." "Wake up..." White fiber suddenly feel a nose, almost fell to tears, she reached out to hold Su Li in her arms, "wake up, you are the mother''s baby." She suddenly felt that the grievances of the past five years did not exist. Even if yu Yiheng hurt her, she also wanted to thank him. Without him, there would be no daughter. Although it''s hard to take care of her daughter, her daughter is considerate and sensible. She doesn''t cry like other children when she is very young. Bai Xian still remembers that she had learned to help her when she was four years old. Even if she was just a little boy following her, she felt very happy. The most correct decision she made in her life was to give birth to awakening. Su Li felt a little wet marks on her little shoulder, and she felt a little heartache. When she only looked at the original plot, Su Li still felt that she was too virgin. Even if yu Yiheng did this to her, she still forgave him. Moreover, the Yu family''s attitude towards her is not very good, Yu Yiheng''s mother is more like to pick her thorn, but Bai Xian has not contradicted her. Even later, Yu''s mother was ill and hospitalized, and she went to take care of her as much as she could. It''s the image of the Virgin Mary. To be honest, Su Li is a person who has revenge and gratitude. She will never let herself be wronged. If she is white fiber, she will not suffer this kind of crime. However, now she is crying in front of her daughter, even if she did not cry out, just silently shed tears, but Su Li inexplicably felt that she had really done all she could. Su Li reached out and patted Bai Xian''s back and comforted her silently. And this, also strengthened Su Li''s goal. She absolutely can''t let Bai fiber be rubbed by Yu family again. She will let slag man pay the price, as well as the slag man''s mother. What kind of rich lady looks down on ordinary people''s children, so high-profile, in fact, her own family situation is not good, I really don''t know where she comes from to criticize white fiber. Moreover, according to 2333 investigation, Yu Yiheng''s mother Yu Yuan was the man who robbed his best friend from a third party. It seems that if you want to teach her a lesson, you can start from here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1009 Yu Yiheng kept silent when he went back. In fact, his mood fluctuated, and some of them didn''t know what to do. "Mr. Yu, are you ok?" The assistant has been there just now, so I understand what happened between him and Bai Xian. As the first assistant to the president, he felt that it was time for him to share his worries and solve the difficulties. Yu Yiheng felt some headache. It seemed that the changes in the past five years were too fast. She could not face the white fiber and white awakening, and they did not want to see themselves again. "What can I do to compensate them The assistant pushed his glasses and said, "Mr. Yu, after all, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s hard for them to accept and understand. You see, in the past five years, they should have been very hard, and even the deepest love will be eroded by every drop of life. And love always depends on getting along with each other "All you said was theory." Yu Yiheng said. "I''m just analyzing your current situation, Mr. Yu. I mean, it''s normal for them to complain about you now, but you can''t just flinch. Women have to be coaxed The assistant vowed, "do you think Miss Bai is beautiful?" "Of course it''s beautiful." Yu Yiheng frowned and said that he had several enemies in love at that time. "Right, Miss Bai is so beautiful. Although she has a daughter, the world of looking at faces can always attract men." The assistant continued to analyze, "a woman like Miss Bai certainly has no shortage of men to pursue, but in the past five years, she has not been married, or even a boyfriend. What does this mean?" "It means she can''t let you go, and she likes you. Mr. Yu, you can''t give up. You should make more efforts to win the beauty sooner or later. Besides, you have a daughter. The little girl always has to recognize her ancestors. The family conditions of the Yu family are so good that it''s unreasonable not to live in the Yu family. " Yu Yiheng thought about it and nodded, "what you said is reasonable But they obviously don''t want to see me. " "It''s called duplicity. It''s what women do." The assistant said, "my girlfriend always thinks I''m home too late and asks me to get out, but she doesn''t really let me go. After all, it still needs to be coaxed. " Yu Yiheng has a headache. He hasn''t coaxed people for a long time. His skill has completely degenerated. When he chased Bai Xian, he was very good at coaxing people. Later, when she learned that she had a fiancee to break up, he coaxed him well to avoid the real breakup. But later, he got married. At that time, he could not coax her any more, so he had to break up. I didn''t expect that after many years, he still had to rely on coax. Yu Yiheng sighed slightly. But the assistant felt that he didn''t like it, so he advised him, "Mr. Yu, don''t think you can''t lose face. You''ve come all the way from city A. you can''t just leave like this." "You''re right." Yu Yiheng also made up his mind to pursue it again. If Su Li were here now, she would have to smash a beer bottle. But she doesn''t know Yu Yiheng''s pursuit plan, and now she has chatted with Ji Yan. She calls Ji Yan almost every day, and now she''s already chatting. "Brother, I know a secret today. Would you like to hear it?" Su Li with a small cell phone to avoid the white fiber is cooking dinner, quietly said. "What''s the secret?" Ji Yan has fully acquired the skills of how to get along with children. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1010 "Brother, I saw dad." Said Su Li. Ji Yan thought what she said was that she met Ji Hao by chance, so he said, "where did you see it?" "At home, dad is at home." Su Li said ambiguities. "He went to your house? Isn''t my father at work today? " Ji Yan has some doubts. "No, no, not Dad Ji." Su Li shook her head. "It''s my own father who wakes up, which is the bad uncle I said before. Brother, I don''t like him at all Ji Yan realized that she was not talking about Ji Hao, but Yu Yiheng. After that day, Ji Hao went to investigate Bai Xian''s past and discovered that Yu Yiheng was her ex boyfriend. Besides, waking up may be his daughter. So Yu Yiheng went to them again? Ji Yan''s hand holding the mobile phone slowly tightened, "did he bully you and your mother?" Su Li sat on the bed with her mobile phone, holding the bear doll, and said, "no, but I still don''t like him. I think he''s very afraid. " "Wake up and don''t be afraid. My brother has sent someone to protect you. If he bullies you, those people will come out." Ji Yan gently pacifies the way. "Well," said Su Li, "wake up or like Ji dad, and I like my brother very much." Ji Yan listens to her such childish voice, childish language also can''t help but hook up the corner of the mouth, "elder brother also likes to wake up most." How could his sister be so lovely! Ji Yan occasionally finds Ji Hao reliable, especially at this time. Later, Ji Hao also received the news that Yu Yiheng had gone to Bai Xian''s house. He was silent for a while and then asked, "what did he do?" The bodyguard recounts the general situation again. Ji Hao just sighs slightly and dials Bai Xian''s phone to ask her to have dinner tomorrow. Su Li was lying by Bai Xian''s side at that time, trying to be coquettish and not going to school tomorrow, but Bai Xian refused. At this moment, as soon as Ji Hao called, Su Li pricked up her ears and immediately clapped her hands when she heard that she would have dinner tomorrow. She called out to the other end of the phone: "Dad, wake up and have dinner." Bai Xian didn''t agree, so Su Li made him laugh and cry. He had to say to Ji Hao, "tomorrow''s children are going to class, so wait until school is over and pick them up for dinner." Ji Hao said, "OK, that''s settled. Say hello to the little princess wake up for me." After two more conversations, Bai Xian hung up the phone and looked at Su Li with a serious face, "go to school tomorrow. After school, mom will pick you up to have dinner with Ji''s father and brother, OK?" Su Li thought, nodded and agreed, "if I go to school obediently, can I have dinner with Ji dad and brother every day?" "White fiber helplessly looked at Gu Ling''s strange daughter, stretched out her hand to point her nose," wake up, children are going to school, brother also want to go to school, you know? " "But But... " Su Li suddenly sobbed, "the teacher said the next sports meeting will be held, I can''t attend without my father Other children laugh at me... " Hearing this, Bai Xian can''t help but feel a pain. She didn''t want to go to school because of this. She even wondered if it would be better for her to wake up if she was reunited with Yu Yiheng At least, wake up and not be laughed at by others. "Mom Did I say something wrong? " Su Li rubbed her red eyes and asked carefully. White fiber sighs softly, her daughter is so good, how can she be so wronged? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1011 "Wake up, do you want dad?" Bai Xian gently touched Su Li''s head and asked her. Su Li looked at her carefully, then nodded slightly and said, "I want to." Bai Xian can''t help sighing. She can''t help but neglect when she takes care of the children alone. If she wakes up and has a father, maybe it would be better However, she really did not want to be involved with Yu Yiheng. "Wake up, mom. I''m sorry." Su Li put her feet around her neck. "Mom is the best. Wake up and love mom. What''s more, wake up now that you have a father and a brother, you won''t be afraid of the sports meeting White fiber Leng for a moment, "wake up, do you mean uncle Ji?" Su Li shakes her head and reaches out to pinch her mouth. "It''s not uncle Ji, it''s dad Ji! Don''t be wrong, mom. Wake up and have a father So, she didn''t mean Yu Yiheng. However, although Ji Hao asked her to call her father, he was not his own father after all. Moreover, it was not good to let him and his daughter participate in the kindergarten sports meeting together. After all, he is the person in charge of the chaebol with a fortune of 10 billion yuan. But obviously, as her daughter, Suli doesn''t think so much. She is acting in a child''s mind now, so she has to go straight. The next day, Su Li came to the restaurant happily with her beautiful watermelon schoolbag. Bai Xian ran after her, saying slowly. Su Li opened the door of the box, and Ji Hao and Ji Yan were already there. "Brother! Dad With a smile, she threw herself up and gave a hug. Then she stood in front of Ji Hao and said, "Dad, wake up, I have something to ask you." After Ji Yan''s frustration, Ji Hao''s father''s love was all used by Su Li. After hearing her request, he said, "what is the little princess? My father will help you do it.". You can have a star. " Su Li immediately narrowed her eyes with a smile, "no stars The teacher said that we have athletes next week and we want a family to participate. Dad, can you come with me Ji Hao didn''t expect such a thing. He didn''t take part in such a thing when Ji Yan was young, so he still felt a little fresh. However, before he could agree, Bai Xian, who had just entered the door, gasped and refused. "Wake up, Dad Ji is very busy. Just go with your mother." Although Bai Xian is distressed that her daughter is not accompanied by her father, she is not willing to always rely on Ji Hao. "White fiber, don''t say that." Ji Hao shook his head and looked at Su Li''s obvious loss. He quickly assured him, "Dad will accompany you. Wake up and don''t be sad." "Really?" Su Li was happy again. "Of course, Dad hasn''t been to the sports meeting for a long time. I''m looking forward to working hard with wake up." Ji Hao touched Su Li''s head and said in warm voice. Su Li said happily, then turned her head to see Ji Yan, "what about brother? Will my brother come with me Ji Yan naturally asked, "let''s go together." Su Li cheered again, and Ji Hao''s order was served. She climbed onto the chair and began to eat. Probably because she was in a good mood and had a better appetite, Su Li ate a large bowl of egg soup, chewed two spring rolls, and ate three small chicken legs. After finishing the staple food, she also took a small cake to eat happily. Ji Hao and Ji Yan are a little surprised, "wake up, good appetite." Bai Xian also nodded, she usually did not eat so much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1012 Yu Yiheng had dinner with a partner at the will Hotel, talking and walking out. When passing through the hotel lobby, I suddenly heard a familiar voice. He frowned and looked at the voice, only to find his daughter holding a man''s hand and talking happily. And his ex girlfriend Bai Xian followed, a gentle and quiet appearance. What''s going on? Yu Yiheng had a bad feeling in his heart, and the next second, he heard Su Li call the man a father. Dad? His daughter is calling another man''s father. What about him? Or maybe he''s not her father at all. White fiber lied to him. This sudden recognition made Yu Yiheng''s face darkened. He had never been fooled and deceived like this, and his powerful anger suddenly surged up like a volcanic eruption. The partner on one side suddenly changed his face and thought that he was not happy with the proposal he had just said, so he said, "Mr. Yu, this is a business with great profits. How do you think about it?" Yu Yiheng regained consciousness and forced his inner anger down. He could not lose his temper here, so he said, "Mr. Li, we still need to discuss this cooperation carefully. It''s better to talk about it next time. At present, we should do a good job in the current cooperation, how about? " General manager Li also nodded. Yu Yiheng patiently dealt with a few words, and then sent the general manager Li away. He took a deep breath of cool air, then calmed down before returning to the will hotel. Naturally, he didn''t come to s city to recover white fiber, but he also dealt with cooperation cases. During this time, he has been staying in the will Hotel, but he never expected to meet Bai Xian, Su Li and other men here. The feeling of being cheated and fooled is so infuriating that even if he tries to suppress his mood, his face is still heavy. He entered the hotel and looked into the lobby lounge. Sure enough, they were still there. Su Li is chatting with a little boy. She looks very happy. And white was as like as two peas in the face. He walked step by step, his feet were like lead. I came all the way to ask for compound, but I was fooled. Oh - white fiber, you are really good. At this time, Bai Xian doesn''t know that Yu Yiheng is approaching. She is talking to Ji Hao about the sports meeting. Ji Hao listens carefully and wants to give his little princess a perfect experience. However, a cold voice interrupted their conversation. The four people raised their eyes and saw Yu Yiheng, whose face was extremely gloomy. Su Li, with her professional quality in mind, went into the play in a second and threw herself into Ji Yan''s arms. She said in a low voice, "brother, I''m afraid." Ji Yan hugged her and patted her on the back. Seeing this scene, Yu Yiheng was so angry that he wanted to kill people, but he still knew that he was in public, so he could only sit down and look at Bai Xian sarcastically, "what a coincidence, I met you here, Bai Xian." Bai Xian''s face turned white at the moment, even her eyes were a little scared. She knew Yu Yiheng too well. If he was angry, the more depressed he was, the greater the rebound would be. At the moment, his eyes were obviously going to be red. "Why are you here..." In the end, she asked, but there was uneasiness in her voice. Ji Hao can''t help but frown, he has never seen white fiber will show such an expression, this moment, he was distressed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1013 "Why am I here? Yu Yiheng suddenly felt that he was ridiculous. Originally, he was ready for a surprise, so he would go back to the past with Bai Xian tomorrow, but the reality gave him a loud slap in the face. Looking at the woman in front of her is still young and beautiful, Yu Yiheng feels that she has not been known. Once Bai Xian only loved him and paid a lot for him. Now, she cheated him and fooled him He clenched his fist so hard that his veins seemed to burst out. "Bai Xian, how are you? You are so good!" Yu Yiheng sneered. Bai Xian only knows that he misunderstood his relationship with Ji Hao, but they broke up long ago. It seems that there is no reason for him to be so excited? Considering the daughter''s presence, she could only ask in a low voice, "Mr. Yu, I don''t know what I did to make you so angry?" "Mr. Yu?" Yu Yiheng sneered, "Bai Xian, are you afraid that the gentleman around you knows our relationship?" "What did your daughter just call him? What did you tell me? Bai Xian, is it interesting to play with me? Is it satisfying to watch my former boyfriend humbly ask for your forgiveness Yu Yiheng deeply felt that the woman in front of him was no longer a simple and kind-hearted person, nor the person he liked any more. "Yu Yiheng, you are enough!" Even if Bai Xian had already known what kind of person Yu Yiheng was, now he could not help being a little cold hearted, "what qualifications do you have to question me? Please understand that it was you who was sorry for me, not that I was sorry for you "Yes, so you''re getting back at me now?" Yu Yiheng raised his finger and pointed to Su Li, who was secretly looking here. "So you want to say that this wild species is my daughter?" Wild pear I can go to your manger and sell it! Bai Xian only felt a tremor in her heart. She lifted her hand and threw it on Yu Yiheng''s face. A clear "pa" instantly calmed down the scene. Yu Yiheng was stunned. Bai Xian is also stunned. Su Li made a small comparison. Her mother did a good job. She had to teach slag man a lesson. Otherwise, he thought he was a victim. How could his face be so big! Sure enough, the overbearing president in the article is not normal. For example, Yu Yiheng. Fortunately, her mother is no longer xiaobailian''s virgin heart. It''s wonderful to slap Yu Yiheng! It''s worth rewarding a better man. "Yu Yiheng, you can say me, but you can''t say my daughter. You don''t deserve it. " Bai Xian forced to endure the tears in her eyes and said this sentence. She really gave up. Even in the past five years, when she saw the sudden appearance of Yu Yiheng, her heart was not without hesitation. Life, how many people can really do their best to fall in love with? Once she paid so much for Yu Yiheng, but now she is really dead hearted. This man is no longer worth her heart. What she has to do now is to draw a clear line with him. Ji Hao frowned and got up. Originally, as an outsider, he shouldn''t have stood up, and perhaps what he said would further aggravate the misunderstanding between them. Now, however, he has to stand up. White fiber looks too pitiful. She stands there with her head down and tears in silence, as if she had tasted the endless grievances. Indeed, she is too aggrieved. How can she not work hard with her daughter alone? Especially when she is so young, a lot of cognition is forced to accept. At the age of 20, she grew up overnight when she decided to keep her child. Now, the father of the child who didn''t give a little said that her child was wild. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1014 "Wow -" a groundbreaking cry suddenly rang out. Su Li, who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, cried loudly. Then she broke free from Ji Yan''s arms and directly threw herself at Yu Yiheng. "Bad man! You are a bad man As she cried, she stepped on him and beat him hard. But Yu Yiheng didn''t completely recover from what he had just said, and was hit right at once. What''s more, the little girl is so strong and painful to hit people! Su Li, a girl with strange power, laughs secretly. She is not a real 5-year-old girl. She can''t kill you. He subconsciously wanted to kick the little thing out of the way, but his reason stopped him. And Ji Yan has rushed up to pull Su Li away, he gently stroked Su Li''s back, and then said: "wake up don''t cry, wake up don''t cry." When Bai Xian sees her daughter crying, she immediately squats down to comfort her. She has already ignored her sentimentality, and she only knows that every time Yu Yiheng appears, she will frighten her daughter. His presence has made their lives a mess. He shouldn''t have appeared at all. Bai Xian looks up and is just ready to have a good talk with Yu Yiheng, but finds that Ji Hao has gone forward. "Mr. Yu, I don''t know what''s going on between you and Bai Xian. But I think you need to have a good talk. " Yu Yiheng looks at Ji Hao, his eyes are cold enough to fall ice dregs, "who are you?" Ji Hao picked up the corner of his mouth and handed over his business card, "Ji Hao." Yu Yiheng fingers a meal, glance in the eyes of a few words on the bronzed business card. Ji Hao of Ji''s chaebol. This name in the business circle is also a thunderbolt, but he has always been low-key, not much appearance. In general, the general cooperation of a company is completed by the CEO employed by the company. Therefore, even if yu Yiheng knew this man, he did not know his appearance, and even more did not know that he had something to do with Bai Xian. Yu Yiheng''s eyes swept over Bai Xian''s face, suddenly raised the corners of his mouth and sneered, "no wonder you dare to cheat me." It turned out that there was Ji Hao as a backer, but did he think he could let her go? "Mr. Ji, are you going to do this for a woman?" Yu Yiheng also handed over his business card. Although Yu''s company is not as bad as Jijia''s, it is also among the best in China. Ji Hao didn''t go to pick up his business card. He put his hands in his pocket and said with a smile, "Mr. Yu, if you talk too much, you will lose." What else does Yu Yiheng not understand when he sees this attitude? He sneered and turned away. He is too stupid, is he thinks too much of white fiber, all this is his own blame. After Yu Yiheng left, the atmosphere finally eased down. Bai Xian hugs Su Li and coaxes him with gratitude: "thank you today." Ji Hao shook his head. "White fiber, don''t you need to have a good talk with him?" "Yu Yiheng said that he was a very stubborn person. After he had prejudice, it was difficult to look at the problem objectively. Even if I go to make it clear to him, he will think that I am just making excuses. Come on, I don''t really want to see him. I just hope that even if he wants to find me, he won''t appear in front of waking up again. " Ji Hao sat by Bai Xian''s side and couldn''t help holding her mother and daughter gently. "It''s hard for you, Bai Xian. If you like, I want to take care of you later." White fiber Leng for a moment, some can''t believe to look at him, "Ji Hao, this..." Ji Hao turns around and asks Ji Yan to take Su Li to the children''s area behind the hotel. Then he is ready to be frank with Bai Xian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1015 When the two children left, Ji Hao said again, "maybe you feel a little abrupt, but I have to admit that during this period of time, I found that I had different feelings for you." Bai Xian''s face suddenly turned red. She didn''t seem to believe what he said. "Ji Hao, don''t you joke about it "I''m not kidding. I''m serious." Ji Hao reached out to hold the white fiber''s hand, "I always appreciate your strong and kind-hearted. Now I can''t help but feel heartache when I see you like this. I didn''t intend to tell you about it so early, but Yu Yiheng''s appearance gave me a deeper sense of crisis. " "It''s very kind of you to make a lot of men fall in love with you. I can''t know that better. I don''t dare to hide my feelings any more. I''m afraid that when I don''t know, you have stayed for others, so I decided to tell you that I like you Ji Hao''s appearance is very handsome, and he is a mixed race, facial features more profound. When his eyes looked at the white fiber, it seemed that the infinite deep feeling inside seemed like a seed breaking through the ground and growing into a towering tree. Bai Xian was so close to him that her face became more and more scarlet. "I Ji Hao, this is so sudden, I.... " She was embarrassed, but she didn''t know what to do. She couldn''t agree, but she couldn''t refuse directly. She had no clue. "Never mind. I won''t let you make a decision right away. Now I''m just telling you what I think Ji Hao is very understanding, "I want to pursue you, you naturally have the right to execute me." "Ji Hao..." White fiber really has some unknown. "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t force you to make a decision, do you understand? It''s up to you to choose. It''s me who should be nervous. In fact, I''m very happy that you didn''t directly refuse me. " Ji Hao knew that women could not be forced, so he did not make such a mistake. "Can I get back to you later?" White fiber finally said. "Of course. But I hope it won''t be too long. " Ji Hao''s eyes are gentle. Bai Xian can''t help but move away. Her heart beat a little fast, so many years she has not experienced such a feeling for a long time. She is already a mother, is no longer once naive pure good little girl. She thought that no one could make her heart beat again in this life, but Ji Hao He is really excellent, and gentle and considerate, good to himself or wake up. A person is too strong for a long time, occasionally also need to rely on others, and that person is Ji Hao, she does not seem to feel ostracized. But it needs to be reconsidered. Where Bai Xian doesn''t know, Su Li is dying of anxiety. She didn''t go to the amusement area to play at all. Instead, she took Ji Yan and hid behind the sofa not far away to listen. Ji Hao''s confession she also completely heard, but white fiber is too cautious. Ji Yan looked at Su Li''s tense face, helplessly reached out to rub her hair, and whispered in her ear, "do you really want your mother and my dad to be together?" Su Li nodded. "I think Ji dad is very good. She will take good care of her mother. And I want to live with my brother Ji Yan understood the meaning of her words, but also couldn''t help but hook up the corners of his mouth. How could there be such a lovely child in this world? His sister is the most lovely in the world! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1016 White fiber said to consider, really decided to consider, is not perfunctory. She has always been serious about feelings, especially after Yu Yiheng. Some people will break the jar after being hurt and want to hurt others in the same way. Su Li has seen a lot of such people. There are also some people who will avoid hurting others in this way after being hurt, and even remind others with their own experience. White fiber is the latter. She doesn''t want to treat other people''s feelings playfully, she needs to think and measure with an extremely serious attitude. When she went back, Su Li saw her new things. She stretched out her hand and pulled the white fiber''s corner. "Mom, what are you worrying about?" White fiber looked at her low head, lips floating a little light smile, "just some things did not want to understand it." "Mom, do you want to wake up and give you advice?" Su Li rolled her eyes and asked her. Bai Xian squatted down and picked her up. The smile on her cheek did not fade away, "OK. Wake up, do you like Ji Hao''s father? " Su Li knew that there was a door, so she put her arm around her neck, nodded happily and bent her eyes with a smile, "Ji dad is very good, good for waking up, and good for mom. What''s more, he promised to wake up and join the athletes. How happy he is White fiber looks at her face excited appearance, also can''t help but be infected by her, "wake up, do you want a father?" Su Li giggled and rubbed her with her small head "So you think so..." Bai Xian sighed, as if with emotion. She wanted to understand something, and suddenly felt very relaxed. Over the years, it''s not that there are no men who pursue her, and many don''t care about her. They also have a daughter. There are men she likes, but Bai Xian never agrees. Not only because there was Yu Yiheng in her heart at that time, but more importantly, she was afraid that she would be hurt when she woke up. But now it seems that the problem has been solved, isn''t it? White fiber relieved, took Su Li back to the room, "wake up and take a good bath, my mother drew the manuscript first." Su Li nodded cleverly and gave a kiss on her feet. Then she took her pajamas and went into the bathroom. Bai Xingxing is really smart. She will take care of herself. She can go to the bathroom, take a bath and dress. She can be called an all-around baby. And this Almighty baby''s body now lives Su Li, that takes care of oneself this matter to have no problem even more. After she had finished washing comfortably, she slipped to the door of the study and opened the door a little secretly. She saw that Bai Xian was working hard to make contributions. Painting is also very hard work. Bai Xian is good at traditional and ancient style comics. This time, she is the main writer of the draft, which has been in a long time. Su Li deeply felt her hard work, so she went to the kitchen and made a cup of red dates and medlar tea and sent it to her. "Mother, drink water." Bai Xian stopped writing, looked at the red dates and wolfberry tea, which was still emitting a curl of heat, and said in a hurry: "don''t pour hot water yourself after waking up. What can I do if it''s hot enough?" Su Li spit out her tongue mischievously, "I dare not, mother drink a mouthful." Although Bai Xian is worried about her, she is more moved. How can her baby daughter be so considerate and sensible? At the thought of Yu Yiheng saying that she was a wild species, she was angry and wanted to hit people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1017 Soon it will be the day of the kindergarten sports meeting, which is actually a parent-child activity. Su Li runs happily in the kindergarten with Bai Xian in one hand and Ji Yan in the other, while Ji Hao follows them, although he also wants to hold hands But He took a look at the white fiber in his daughter''s body, and could only continue to be a guardian. Kindergarten has a lot of children and parents to come, one by one noisy very lively. Ji Hao couldn''t help sighing: "I haven''t been to such parent-child activities before. I still have the light to wake up the little princess." White fiber smell speech can''t help but lift up the corner of his mouth, "wake up already depend on you, later have this kind of activity, she must drag you to participate." "You can''t get it." Ji Hao said with a smile. He also took the opportunity to make another covert confession. White fiber ear tip slightly reddish, seems to be quite a little shy. "White wake up!" Suddenly a childish voice sounded, and then a little boy ran to Su Li. Wearing a camouflage suit, a small hat on his head, and a pair of sunglasses on his face, he looks like the cool brother of the children. Su Li saw that he didn''t care to rush over, and immediately dodged to Ji Yan''s back, showing only a head, "what are you doing?" The little boy wanted to play with Su Li, but when he saw her hiding, he couldn''t help getting angry. "Wake up white, they don''t play with you. I''ll play with you. You''re not good with me, hum!" Su Li also snorted, "I don''t want to play with you, I have a brother." With that, he tightened Ji Yan''s hand. Ji Yan looked down at Su Li, then protected her, and then glared at the little boy. The little boy was startled by his stare. Ji Yan was not very old, but he had a steady temperament. He was able to bluff children, so he succeeded in scaring him away. "Brother is so good!" Su Li praised the situation. Bai Xian and Ji Hao on the side of the scene feel a little complicated. Especially white fiber. Some behavior words among children are easy to hurt people. Before waking up, she was sad because the children laughed at her not having her father. Now the little boy said that other children would not play with her White fiber droops her eyes, she still does not do well enough. Su Li doesn''t have any idea. She''s a grown-up. She''s tired of pretending to be a child every day. If she wants to play with these annoying children, she will be more broken. Bai Xingxing is not popular among children because of no father, so she has no idea to join them. Ji Yan whispered to Su Li: "wake up and don''t be sad. My brother didn''t have friends when he was a child." He did not have many friends. A few years ago, he lived with his mother. However, his mother did not care about him and allowed him to grow up on his own. Therefore, he was a little cold and lonely, and didn''t like to associate with others. However, Su Li was not the same. He was willing to share everything with her and tell her about his unhappy life. Su Li raised her head and looked at Ji Yan, who was only ten years old, but was already very calm. She couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. Maybe she''s a bad man in this world "It doesn''t matter, brother. I''ll play with my brother when I wake up." "Good." Ji Yan raised his mouth gently. At this moment, he knew that Su Li''s appearance was like the sunlight finally penetrating through the dark clouds, through the wind and rain, through the dark forest, and shining into the dark valley. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1018 Su Li and her party went to the cherry class where she worked to report. Miss Chen of cherry class is a young girl in her twenties. When she saw this family, she was also slightly surprised. After all, she knew that Su Li was a child of a single parent family, and that Bai Xian had come alone in the past. But now there are two more people. The family of four looks very harmonious. "Teacher! I''m coming Su Li raises beautiful small face to say. Bai Xian and Ji Hao also greet each other. Mr. Chen was ready to register with a smile White fiber slightly a Leng, and then nodded, "yes." Su Li took the opportunity to introduce him, holding Ji Hao in one hand, "this is my father!" "This is my brother," he said Mr. Chen nodded and said hello with a smile, thinking that maybe it was originally divorced, but it was not easy to get together again. She also knows that some children secretly isolate Suli because she has no father. Although many things of children are not malicious, but this kind of unconscious behavior is the most hurtful. She also called the children to education, but the children were noisy, and within two days they relapsed. Later, the child simply played his own, and it was rare that she was very happy and did not show any particular unhappiness. In a word, Miss Chen is very happy for Su Li. But after a while, she couldn''t be happy, because the parents of the little boy who had just gone to Suli came running fiercely. "Mr. and Mrs. Li, are you?" Mr. Chen seems to have some doubts about their appearance. "Miss Chen, why can''t my children be found? I asked for surveillance! " Mr. Chen was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Li Xiaogang is missing? Don''t worry. Tell me when did Li Xiaogang disappear? Have you looked anywhere? Today is the sports meeting. The children love to make a lot of noise. They may have gone somewhere to play. " Mrs. Li was discontented. "There are so many people in the kindergarten. How can we find it. Mr. Chen, let''s find someone to monitor. What if something happened to my child? " Although Mr. Chen was speechless in his heart, he still kept a smile on his face. "Wait a moment. I''ll contact the security department to find people on the radio. The monitoring procedure is more troublesome, and the search is also more troublesome." Mr. and Mrs. Li looked at each other. "You remember to send someone to look for it. Don''t just rely on the radio." Miss Chen "Well, you can rest assured." Su Li is also a little speechless at the side. The parents are very hard to command others "What, you want to go to the program today?" Bai Xian takes Su Li''s hand and is leaving. Su Li also said: "there are a lot of want to participate in it, as well as Mom and dad''s competition, you also need to refuel." "Let''s go, little princess. My father will bring you a medal today." Ji Hao is full of enthusiasm. He has stepped up her physical training for the sports meeting these days. He must make sure that she can''t lose face. Ji Yan also nodded seriously. Although he usually liked reading books and studying, he was not bad at sports. Along the way, he saw many brothers and sisters of his age also coming. Su Li clenched her fist. "We will win." A family of four came to the playground with confidence to win. Kindergarten, everything is to dress up in the lovely wind, even the plastic track will be more lovely. Then Su Li saw Li Xiaogang, who was scaring girls with bugs on the playground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1019 Su Li looked at the little girl who was scared straight away by Li Xiaogang and came here directly. She suddenly felt that maybe she could take pills. She looked around, took Ji Yan''s hand and ran to the side. Bai Xian and Ji Hao watched the two children run and quickly followed them. But Su Li never thought that even if she ran away, the little girl who was being chased would turn a corner and run towards her. Su Li:??? As a result, she still didn''t run away. The little girl ran between her and Bai Xian. Then Li Xiaogang threw the insect directly over with a smile. Su Li''s conditioned reflex was received, and then she screamed in an instant. I''ll go to you, Li Xiaogang, a salesman! Su Li was startled, and then rushed up with the speed of thunder. She grabbed Li Xiaogang''s collar with one hand, and threw the insect directly from his collar with the other hand. Then she said in a low voice: "dare you throw me? Let the bug bite your little brother Li Xiaogang didn''t react to it all of a sudden. After Su Li threatened, he woke up suddenly. Then he really believed that the insect that had been thrown in was going to bite his little brother, and he was rolling with tears. Su Li laughed in the side, and other children also came around and pointed to him. As a child, it''s a terrible nature to laugh at others. At this moment, Li Xiaogang has completely neglected his usual appearance as a child king. All he knows is that his little brother is in danger. Ji Yan came over and gave Li Xiaogang a cold look, and then Wensheng said to Su Li, "wake up, brother, take you to wash your hands." Su Li looked up and showed a big smile, "OK. Brother, I was just very brave, let him bully people, see he dare to dare later "It''s brave to wake up, and the worm is not afraid." Ji Yan raised his hand and touched her hair. Su Li immediately trembled at the smell of speech and said seriously: "actually, I''m afraid, but I also want to let Li Xiaogang be afraid." She is this kind of character. Anyone who dares to scare her will be punished. When Su Li came back from washing her hands, she saw that Li Xiaogang''s parents had come to her. They protected Li Xiaogang by her side, and then asked others loudly who made their son cry. Because they are too fierce, leading to other children also cry, those children''s parents immediately ran to fiercely. So I didn''t see you for a while. The scuffle started here. The crying of children, the quarrel of parents and the persuasion of teachers are very noisy. Ji Hao frowned and asked the white fiber around him, "do you want to change a kindergarten to wake up? The environment here is not very good. " Bai Xian also nodded, "I originally planned to change her kindergarten, but I couldn''t find the right one for a while." "Leave it to me. Wake up is my dry daughter." Ji Hao immediately took over the task. Bai Xian is not willing to settle for her daughter''s problem, so she nods and agrees. At this time, Li Xiaogang''s parents had already dragged Li Xiaogang''s hand to run over. Before they got close, they said in a loud voice, "is it your daughter who made my son cry?" Bai Xian is stunned and looks at the dirty Li Xiaogang, and then her eyes fall on Su Li. Her daughter looked at her with a smile. She was innocent. She didn''t look like a bully, so she shook her head. In fact, Bai Xian also saw the situation just now, but it was Li Xiaogang who provoked her first. Her family wake up is self-defense, but it is not bullying people. How could her daughter bully a little boy who rolls all over the ground? It''s not scientific. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1020 Li Xiaogang''s parents had already approached. His mother pulled Li Xiaogang out directly, pointed to his dirty clothes and said, "they all said that your daughter threw the insects into my son''s clothes. Look, what''s this like? How can we participate in the sports meeting?" Although the daughter''s gentle bullying is not just for my daughter''s gentle bullying "Then she can put the worms in my son''s clothes? A little girl is still playing with worms. Is it disgusting? You can tell me how to solve this problem Li Xiaogang''s mother looked up and down at Bai Xian''s hair. Her eyes were full of disdain. She had already inquired about the parents of the children in the same class with her son, and the white awakening of the single parent family undoubtedly impressed her. However, seeing a handsome man standing beside him, she couldn''t help thinking a little more. "What''s wrong with girls playing with worms?" she said coldly? Maybe your son bullied others and my daughter was not allowed to fight back? What''s the point? Is your son crying amazing? A boy is always crying. My daughter doesn''t like crying so much. How do you teach him? " Su Li looks at Bai Xian with admiration. She doesn''t know that her mother has such a glib side. Look, Li Xiaogang''s mother is so angry Li Xiaogang knew that people said he loved crying ghosts, so he stopped working and howled loudly, "white wake up is crying ghost! Bai Xingxing also said that insects would bite my little brother Whoa -- " I''m lying in a trough Li Xiaogang howled so much that almost everyone heard it, so they looked at Su Li with an indescribable expression. White fiber also a face of doubt, "wake up?" Su Li looked innocent and bewildered and asked Li Xiaogang, "do you still have a brother? How old are you? " All of a sudden, it seems that there is a misunderstanding. Bai Xian also breathes a sigh of relief, and then looks at Li Xiaogang with blame, "how can a child lie? Mrs. Li, I think you should teach your son well. " Li Xiaogang''s mother was even more angry, "is this the time to say this? I want your daughter to apologize! Then wash my son''s clothes "But auntie, Li Xiaogang''s clothes got dirty by rolling. Why does he want my mother to wash his clothes? My mother is not your nanny. " Su Li looked up and said, "Auntie, do you mean to say that because you don''t want to wash clothes?" "What do you mean to be a child Li Xiaogang''s mother immediately jumped to scold. White fiber''s face sank, "what do you call my daughter?" Ji Yan and Ji Hao''s face can''t be more black, Ji Hao directly forward to block the white fiber back, "do you dare say it again?" Li Xiaogang''s mother choked and directly counseled Ji Hao''s eyes as if she were going to kill someone, but she couldn''t swallow the tone. She quickly pulled her husband out, "your wife has been bullied and you don''t say a word. Are you still a man? You Li Xiaogang''s father has a headache, so he can only stand in front of him to confront Ji Hao. However, Ji Hao has been in a high position for a long time, and he is on the edge of rage, which is even more terrifying. Li Xiaogang''s father also wants to advise It was Ji Yan who broke the silence. He first took Su Li to Bai Xian''s side, and then went directly to Li Xiaogang, clenched his fist and directly hit him, "let you scold my sister and kill you." Su Li: lying trough! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1021 Li Xiaogang was beaten hard by the knot, but the matter is not over. Ji Yan is a black hand. He used to fight with children. He knew that it was painful to hit him, but he couldn''t really break it. So he gave him another punch. The onlookers were startled. The teacher who had been trying to persuade him to fight on the other side also ran up to pull the horse. However, when he met Ji Yan''s fierce eyes, he could not help but retreat. How can the child have such terrible eyes when he is so young So they counseled and did not dare to pull Jiyan. They could only pull Li Xiaogang, "don''t fight, don''t fight, children can''t fight!" When Li Xiaogang''s parents heard the news, they were more angry. A series of swearing words came out and pointed to Ji Yan. However, Ji Yan directly lifted Li Xiaogang up in one hand and fell to Li Xiaogang''s mother. Although Li Xiaogang''s mother is also strong, she can''t stand being overwhelmed by such a building. The scene was even more chaotic. Ji Yan had his hands in his pockets and a sneer in his mouth. Even if he was only ten years old, his momentum was amazing. He walked leisurely in Bai Xian''s surprised eyes, Su Li''s adoring eyes and Ji Hao''s beautiful sight. "It''s your son who dares to bully my sister. I''ll fight once. Don''t worry. I have a whole medical team in my family. I can''t let Li Xiaogang have a real problem. Moreover, I can afford to lose money. If you are brave, you can try it. I will kill him first or my family will lose money to bankruptcy first. " No one expected that a ten-year-old would be so crazy that even Li Xiaogang''s mother was suppressed. After a long time, she pulled Li Xiaogang up and said, "is it great to have money? Do you have any tutors? " "The least tutor is your family. If you want me to play with you, try it." Ji Yan is only ten years old, but he is already very tall. Even if he looks thin, no one can ignore his banditry. Finally, Li Xiaogang''s family still counseled, and because Li Xiaogang was really hurt, they ran to the infirmary. Before leaving, Ji Hao also said with a smile, "how much did the hospital spend? Remember to come to Ji''s enterprise for reimbursement." So Li Xiaogang''s parents knew that Su Li''s family was such a big backstage, which made them even more anxious. The school sports meeting has not started, as if it has been unable to open. But today there are so many parents and children, we can''t open the window, so the kindergarten decided to put aside the accident of Li Xiaogang''s family and prepare to start the sports meeting. It is said that the sports meet is actually to play games and competitions together. Relay running, steeplechase running and racking are all popular events. If you want to take part in the competition, you can directly report your name. Su Li just because Ji Yan Shuai a face, now stick him not good, participate in a ball game also want him to watch. In the end, Su Li won the championship by shooting 50 pieces in one minute. The champion of each project can get a symbolic small cup. Su Li directly gave the small cup to Ji Yan. Ji Yan can''t look at the big cup, but also looked at Su Li''s smiling eyes and put the gift in his schoolbag. He should keep all the things that Su Li gave him. The next is the 4x100 relay steeplechase. First of all, we have to climb over 50 meters of net bag and 50 meters of flat ground. Then we have to hurdle, then walk the balance beam, and finally sprint. This project is a big hit. Basically all children and parents want to play it, and Su Li is no exception. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1022 Finally, the decision is Su Li climbing rattan net, Ji Yan hurdles, Bai Xian walks the balance beam, and the final sprint is handed over to Ji Hao. Ji Hao rubbed his hands and said to Su Li, "wake up, come on, let''s take the first place." Su Li slapped him, very serious, "Dad, the final sprint depends on you!" "Don''t worry, we must wake up the little princess." The father and daughter are both excited to see the white fiber can not help but raise the corners of his mouth. The unhappy quarrel with Li Xiaogang''s parents was forgotten, and even she suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with her making a good decision. Yu Yiheng is past, she should also put down, a new life is in front of her, she has no reason not to grasp. The competition started soon. Su Li looked at the excited children around her, clenched her fist and cheered herself on. If she lost to this group of children, she didn''t have to mix up. With a whistle, Su Li suddenly fell to the ground, and then drilled under the net bag to climb forward. This climbing posture is also too ugly, Su Li side of the inner resistance to think of climbing as soon as possible to finish as soon as possible. Finally, she got out of the net bag, and then one got up and ran happily to Ji Yan, the second stick. Because she was the first one to come out, she took a lot of lead, so Suli laughed and hugged him. Ji Yan rubbed her hair, then took the baton in her hand and turned to hurdle. Ji Yan is tall and has long legs. His hurdle posture is so beautiful that he almost stabs Su Li''s girl heart. Even if she is only ten years old, her man is still invincible charm, wonderful! By the time the baton reached the white fiber''s hand, it was already a long way ahead. However, as the standard configuration of a romantic mistress, the white fiber must be undeveloped motor cells. It is not her poor physical strength, but her poor balance. She chose the balance beam herself. As a result, Su Li saw that she fell down every step. She couldn''t bear to look directly at her. She thought for a moment and ran to cheer her on. Ji Hao, who is waiting at the other end, looks at Bai Xian with a spoiled face. He is really cute. He is very anxious but still works hard. It''s just too heart piercing. Bai Xian didn''t know that her balance was so poor that she was caught up in the middle. As soon as she saw it, she was in a hurry and moved forward harder. When she finished the last section, three people had already passed her. "Ji Hao, come on After giving him the baton, Bai Xian called out. As soon as Ji Hao received the baton, he rushed out. Maybe Ji Dong had never run so actively in his life. The sound of "Jihao refuelling" slipped into his ears, and Ji Hao was encouraged to chase more freely. More than one, more than two, and finally, in the last second, the third. "Won!" "Ah! Dad is great Cheering sounds, Ji Hao opens his arms and catches the three people who are in his arms. Then he is stunned for a moment and looks down at the white fiber who is also nestled in his arms. Sleeping trough! The heart beat like a drum in an instant. Ji Hao stretched out his hand rigidly and quietly encircled her waist. It seemed that he could get what he wanted. While Bai Xian was stiff when his hand was on his waist, but she soon relaxed. Now that she had made a decision, she didn''t have to worry. Now the white fiber is not the girl who used to be in love. She is a mother and a woman with mature ideas. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1023 A picture of a family of four holding a trophy has been well printed out, and Ji Hao is particularly satisfied with this photo. He originally wanted to ask Bai Xian if she had thought about it, but he didn''t want to rush her. After all, a beautiful person like her should have a good memory. Although she is very happy now, it is not suitable to say that the children are all there. So Ji Hao began to prepare in the dark, planning to confess again. As soon as Bai Xian put the photo into the photo frame, she received a call from Yu Yiheng. She didn''t want to answer it, but on second thought, she really put it down and was ready to start again. Then everything about Yu Yiheng should be finished. When she answered the phone, Yu Yiheng''s voice came out from the opposite side. I don''t know if it''s because of the distortion of the phone. His voice sounds a little tired, "white fiber, can you talk about it again?" White fiber down long eyelashes, the mood of the eyeground flash, and so on after this talk, you can be at ease, "good." Su Li and Ji Yan have just finished the phone, want to run out to drink water, heard the voice of white fiber call. After listening to it, she knew that the person opposite was Yu Yiheng. What does he want to do? Su Li is a little wary. She can see that Bai Xian really intends to be with Ji Hao. At this time, Yu Yiheng gets involved again, and the situation becomes complicated. What a man! ]Su Li has no affection for Yu Yiheng, and is annoyed by seeing him. I really don''t know how Bai Xian used to love him so wholeheartedly. However, if you look at the small words of many presidents, many women are patients with tremor m and Stockholm. It can be said that the male Lord abused me thousands of times. I treated him as my first love. Anyway, she didn''t understand why those women would be like this. Even if it was the big boss, she didn''t fall in love with him even though he had treated her so dreadfully before. Instead, I was attracted by him when I didn''t know it was him. If Su Li knew from the beginning that the person she loved was the big boss, she would leave immediately. Of course, now the big boss will not do this to her, and even changed a lot for her. But Yu Yiheng this kind of bar, looks is the dog can''t change to eat the excrement the thing, he from the very beginning does not respect to the female. If he really loves Bai Xian, he won''t solve it until the fiancee is exposed. If he really wants to love Bai Xian, he won''t marry Xiaoya for the sake of the company. And he was so indifferent and irresponsible that he had a fiancee who wanted to seduce other girls. After the death of his wife, he didn''t feel sad, but he rushed out to find his first love and looked like he was ready to get married in minutes. Even if he didn''t love Xiaoya, his family did provide a lot of resources for his company, and even saved the company from bankruptcy crisis. This kind of kindness, but after Xiaoya''s death, he couldn''t get half of his sadness. And so on to find white fiber and indiscriminately misunderstood her, even dissatisfied that she did not wait for themselves. Excuse me, where does he have the courage to ask a girl to wait for him for five years? In a word, Su Li just hates Yu Yiheng to the extreme, and he now asks Bai Xian to go out, which also makes her very uneasy. What if he bullies Bai Xian again? You know, in the original plot, he forced Bai Xian to sleep. No, she must not let the white fiber fall into the hands of this man. But Bai Xian has promised him to go out, even if she is dragging her, there will be a chance. So, we have to find a way to do it once and for all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1024 Since Bai Xian has decided to make it clear to Yu Yiheng, she will not delay time, so she makes an appointment the next afternoon. She casually wore a shirt with jeans, her hair was on her back, her makeup was not changed, and she was plain. After all, she doesn''t like to dress up on weekdays. How many housewives are willing to toss their own stories all day long? What''s more, she is going to talk to Yu Yiheng, not a date, and she doesn''t need to be so solemn. A few years ago, she would not have been so open-minded. Now it is a long time ago. Driving to the appointed cafe, Bai Xian just went in and saw Yu Yiheng''s back by the window. Even after such a long separation, she could still remember all his appearance, so she was so disappointed when she found out that he had changed, so she really decided to let go. Maybe Yu Yiheng was not so good five years ago, but at that time, he was her whole world. For Yu Yiheng, she is willing to try anything and give up everything. Study, love, dream Once Bai Xian gave up so much for Yu Yiheng, but now she will never. What''s more, Yu Yiheng speaks well. What''s missing her all the time? As a result, there are still so many yingyingyingyanyan around? Bai Xian sighs slightly, looks at Yu Yiheng''s wonderful little beauty, and walks slowly. "Mr. Yu, it''s very interesting." Her voice is that kind of gentle spring water feeling, but now listening to Yu Yiheng''s ears, it makes him feel guilty for a while. "You''re here. Don''t get me wrong. This lady is here to ask for directions." Yu Yiheng raised his eyes to the woman, and then explained. When the woman saw that the LORD was coming, she was not very happy. At the same time, she looked down on the woman who was dressed in rustic and plain faced. If you don''t take good care of yourself when you go out, what qualifications do you have to get such a good man? , however, she only dares to make complaints about herself and then leaves. Bai Xian Shi ran sat down. After she made the decision, she felt that the whole person was relaxed, which was an unprecedented feeling. It seems that after 10000 meters of heavy-duty running, we reach the end point and then unload the burden on our body. She was finally able to stop. Good feeling. As a result, her whole person''s condition is much better, her eyebrows and eyes are wide and bright, and her original white flower temperament has become more indifferent. The change of temperament brings about the change of charm and attraction. Even though she is plain faced, Yu Yiheng feels that her eyes are bright. He seems to have seen the pure and elegant girl five years ago, which is the first love he will never forget. "Slim, you look good today. Do you remember the scene when we met for the first time? You were standing among a group of girls who had been dressed up carefully. You didn''t make up, but I saw it at the first sight. You look better than those people, even in T-shirt and jeans... " As soon as Bai Xian sat down, she ordered a caramel macchiato. Now she took a slow drink, as if she had no response to the scene he described. Yu Yiheng said and stopped talking, "slim, are you still angry? I''m here to apologize today. I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to misunderstand the relationship between you and Ji Hao. But at that time, I heard that his father was so angry that he would say those words freely. I''m sorry, please forgive me and give me another chance, OK www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1025 White fiber finally raised her eyes, she is beautiful, eyes are the most beautiful part. Pick up the eye tail originally looked at hook people, at this time she looked at Yu Yiheng''s appearance, but life more than a little mockery. Some people, is able to do so, even if only eye wave a flow, can also make people feel different emotions. Yu Yiheng see her look in the eyes, the heart suddenly more empty. At that time, after he left the hotel, he was also angry, but he felt that he could not make such an arbitrary conclusion, so he sent people to carefully check the information of Bai Xian, and then realized that he had misunderstood her again. Yu Yiheng couldn''t do it with guilt at that time, but he couldn''t pull his face down and immediately asked her to forgive him. And now he''s ready to apologize because his mother keeps asking him when he''ll be back. After all, his mother has always been a person who can''t give up. If he stays here all the time, I''m afraid she''ll have to make sure in person. In this case, he can only ask Bai Xian''s forgiveness, and then take the mother and daughter together to a city. However, Bai Xian is different now. Instead of forgiving him, she thinks he is ridiculous. "Yu Yiheng, why do you think I will forgive you? I will not forget you scold wake up, you said she is wild Oh, do you know how hard I made up my mind to have her? She''s everything to me. She''s everything to me. You say she''s wild. How can you be so disgusted? " Bai Xian sneered, as if laughing at his ignorance and arrogance. "Who do you think you are? After five years, do you think I can still have the slightest love for someone who abandoned me and hurt me? Are you too confident? " White fiber said that he felt funny, then really can''t help laughing. Yu Yiheng was said by her quite a bit ashamed, but he did not believe that Bai Xian did not like him at all. "Slim, I really know I''m wrong, can''t you really forgive me? She also needs her father. I can give her the best life and the best education What''s more, if you say you have no feelings for me, how can you explain your five-year window period? " "To wake up, of course, or?" "I don''t want to wake up and get any harm. My father can''t rely on him, let alone others." Of course, Ji Hao is still reliable, thought Bai Xian. However, Yu Yiheng could not accept such an explanation. He frowned and said, "I know you are angry with me, but I will not give up. Even if you can''t accept me again now, I believe you can forgive me one day. Slim, I really love you, I know you are not so heartless. But it doesn''t matter. I''d like to wait for you. I''ve been in s city for a long time. I''ll go back to a city tomorrow. But you can rest assured that I will come to see you and wake up often, until you are willing to forgive me and go to city a with me. " White fiber Yu Yi Heng is desperate to understand her feelings. How can there be such a conceited person in this world? Overbearing president Wen read too much, put oneself into? Bai Xian sighs and drinks coffee. She needs to calm down. If you can, she really want to beat Yu Yiheng hard, so that he can''t BB. But not. Just as Bai Xian is thinking about what to say to stop Yu Yiheng, the bell at the door of the coffee shop jingles and someone comes in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1026 Bai Xian''s seat is just able to see the door. She casually raises her eyes and sees Ji Hao coming in. He also saw the white fiber, turned to her, raised the corner of his mouth at her, and then walked towards her step by step. White fiber suddenly Zheng for a moment, some of the ears slightly red. Why did Ji Hao come? Did he know that she had a talk with Yu Yiheng today? Has he been spying on her? Clearly, she should not like this kind of thing, but I don''t know why. If he is Ji Hao, Bai Xian seems to be more tolerant. Yu Yiheng looked at his suddenly changed expression, could not help but frown, and then followed her eyes to see the past. Ji hao? Yu Yiheng is dissatisfied. What is he doing here? And Looking at Ji Hao and white fiber glued together, he can''t help being a little upset. Can''t they really have something to do with each other? Ji Hao has arrived at the moment. He doesn''t say hello to Yu Yiheng. Instead, he sits on the seat beside Bai Xian. "Why are you..." Bai Xian asked with some doubts. Ji Hao mouth provoked, "of course, our daughter told me." Bai Xian can''t help laughing. Her daughter is so weird. Maybe she was heard when she was talking on the phone. Then the little girl secretly went to complain. After all, in her heart, Yu Yiheng is a bad man, not a father. Ji Hao is her favorite and trusted father. Children are the most sensitive. Ji Hao is good to her. She can feel it completely. Yu Yiheng''s unpredictable attitude will not make her feel happy. However, Bai Xian''s happiness does not mean that Yu Yiheng is happy. He originally came to seek compound. Now there is an enemy in love, which makes him happy. Therefore, his tone is not very good, "Mr. Ji, what are you doing here? You''re still talking to me Ji Hao finally turns his eyes to Yu Yiheng. He smiles, with a trace of strangeness in his eyes, and says, "I''m here to pick up my girlfriend. Is there a problem? Mr. Yu. " "Girlfriend?" Yu Yiheng frowned, "are you talking about fiber? Are you kidding me "It''s not a joke. I always like to be slim, so I really pursue to see her, and she has promised me to be with me. Mr. Yu, as your ex boyfriend five years ago, I think you should keep a distance from my girlfriend Ji Hao said lightly. But his words of course let Yu Yiheng completely stunned, "I don''t believe it. Slim, what do you think? Love is not a joke or a game. You can''t promise Ji Hao anything because of his rhetoric. " Bai Xian reached out and naturally took Ji Hao''s hand. "I think I''ve made it very clear to you. I''m here just to hope that you won''t disturb our life again. It''s you who always misunderstand me, and I''ll never forget it. With all due respect, you may need to face up to yourself. " "What''s more," Bai Xian got up and looked down at Yu Yiheng. "Only you can treat emotion as a joke as a game. From the past to the present, I Bai Xian has not been reluctant to do anything about love, all because of my own will. Mr. Yu, I hope you can understand that the reality is that not everyone will be waiting for you. You will be in a city. " After saying the words to Yu Yiheng, she turned to look at Ji Hao, and a little smile appeared on her face. "Let''s go back, and we''ll go to pick up the speech and wake up from school at night." Ji Hao nodded, helped her pick up the bag and said, "let''s go." It was not until Bai Xian and Ji Hao had gone for a long time that Yu Yiheng came back to his senses. He touched the position of his chest, and suddenly felt a kind of unprecedented sadness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1027 Yu Yiheng covered his chest and felt that there was an empty piece. Perhaps, it is true that he is too conceited. In the past five years, although he has been married, although there is still a person in his heart, he has not completely failed to find other people. There are even "stand ins.". Three years ago, there was a new graduate in the company. She looked like white fiber and her personality was a little similar. He was attracted at that time. So he found such a double, but the double was not satisfied with the identity of the double. She even fancied that Xiaosan Fuzheng would be a rightful Mrs. Yu. Naturally, this stupid idea did not succeed. Not to mention that Yu Yiheng only used her as a stand in, even Xiao Ya, who grew up in a big family, and Mrs. Yu, who hated such wild women, would not let her have such naive and ignorant ideas. So the double was fired three months later and left city A. no one knows where he is now. If Bai Xian knew that there was such a person, he would be so angry that he would directly pour coffee on Yu Yiheng''s face. Yu Yiheng thought. If she had been Bai Xian five years ago, she would never have done so because she loved him. But if the present white fiber, I am afraid she will do so. Yu Yiheng got up and left the cafe, changed his ticket and went back to city a on the same day. But everyone found that he had changed, depressed, depressed, and sometimes angry and moody. All in all, it''s terrible. All people think that he is because of the death of his wife and become like this, only he knows, because of white fiber. Soon, Mrs. Yu also found her son''s abnormality. She was nearly sixty years old, but her body was fully recovered, and she seemed to be able to fight again for many years with those sparrows who wanted to fly to the branches and become Phoenix. When a middle-aged woman in her late sixties asked her son to be dragged out of the bar, all the people present were almost shocked. When Yu Yiheng woke up, he saw his mother looking at him with an extremely complicated vision. "Mom, can I help you?" Why do you want to buy a pair of iron rings! You see how grown-up you are, can you mature a little, the company does not want it? You should know that your father has countless illegitimate children waiting for you to play well to divide up the property of the Yu family. " Yu Yiheng rubbed his temple, "Mom - I know how to behave, but I met white fiber." White fiber? Mrs. Yu was stunned for a moment and found out the name from her memory a long time ago. The disdain on her face was very obvious, "why, does she want to catch up with you again? I would never agree with such a woman to marry into our family. You can do it yourself. " "Mom, can you be less prejudiced about white fiber?" Yu Yiheng sighed, "she gave birth to a daughter for me, and she does not intend to be with me." "A daughter? Are you sure it''s yours? Does she want to carry her son to the top? Don''t think, Xiaoya has already given birth to a son for you. What do you want her daughter for? " Yu Yiheng frowned at once, "Mom, it''s your granddaughter anyway. Keep your mouth open. And she really didn''t want to be with me I can''t forget her. " "In short, I would not allow her to enter. Whether she wants to play hard to get, or she really doesn''t want to marry. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1028 On the other side, Ji Hao, after receiving Su Li''s secret information that Yu Yiheng is looking for Bai Xian again, he quickly goes to the cafe and successfully brings her out. Bai Xian takes his arm and looks at the intimate look, which makes him nervous. So he coughed a little and then asked, "you just I said you were my girlfriend, and you didn''t contradict me The white fiber raised Mou to see him one eye, smile way: "I thought you won''t ask." "Well What do you mean? " Ji Hao is a little nervous, even a little sweat on his forehead. He has never been so nervous, even though he was once held by a large group of people holding guns when he was talking about business abroad. But now, the woman around him seems to affect all his mind, so that he can not ignore this strange feeling. He was glad that he could get an unprecedented sentence from hell. Bai Xian releases her hand and holds Ji Hao. She clearly feels his instant disappointment, but the next second, she takes his hand. "As I said, I always take my feelings seriously. If I refuse Yu Yiheng, I won''t look for someone to act as a shield. If I don''t agree, I''ll expose you just now. " She said it seriously, and Ji Hao listened more carefully. He took her hand and leaned over to kiss her forehead. "How can I not be attracted to you like this? Slim, I will never fail you. I will always love you, and I will always love you and wake up. " White fiber can not help but pull up the corner of his mouth, "I believe you." She does believe in him. She will only take it more seriously if she has failed emotionally, and once she has identified someone, she will also believe that he loves him. Ji Hao''s confession is not the most beautiful, but Bai Xian feels that this is the most moving one for her. In the past, those who pursued her said so much that they did not know how to wake up. Ji Hao was the only one who showed a love for waking up from the beginning. Now she is more concerned about everything as her own daughter, sometimes even more careful than her mother. It always makes sense to see the character in details. After Ji Hao and Bai Xian got on the car, he was still in a dream. "Slim, I can''t believe you have promised me to be my girlfriend. Originally, I was going to reserve a box on the top floor of Shiguang building, and I would like to talk to you after a good preparation. Unexpectedly, in such a hurry, I asked you to promise me It''s a real injustice to you. " White fiber can not help but smile, "do not need how luxurious occasions, I will not feel aggrieved, you do not think too much." Ji Hao looks at her tenderly. His girlfriend is so understanding and considerate that there is no better woman in the world He made up his mind to make a big deal when he proposed! So Ji Yan and Su Li are surprised to find that Ji Hao and Bai Xian are already together after school. When they get along with each other, there is not much change, but the intimacy and ambiguity can not escape other people''s eyes. "Brother," Su Li covered her mouth and quietly gathered to Ji Yan''s ear, "is mom and Dad together?" Ji Yan nodded, "they are really together. I don''t know when you and white mother will move to live with us." "It should be soon. When mom and dad get married, I want to be a flower boy." Su Limei thought. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1029 Shortly after Ji Hao and Bai Xian were together, Su Li moved to a new kindergarten. Before that kindergarten, both fantasy and teaching staff were not ideal. Bai Xian originally wanted to transfer her to another school. Now it is easier with Ji Hao''s help. But Bai Xian and Su Li have already packed up and moved to Ji family and started a family of four. However, Su Li looked at the task schedule and found that the progress card was in the place of 90 and never went up. It seems that the man has not completely solved the problem. But she is not too anxious, the world is more relaxed, and Ji Hao and Bai Xian pet, with the big boss around, it is not more perfect, OK? In the past few months, Bai fiber, wearing a beautiful white dress, walked into the top floor dining room of Shiguang building. But I met a familiar person at the door. Bai Xian has a good memory. She can also remember that the woman she met when she was talking to Yu Yiheng was talking to the doorman in front of her. But she didn''t care. She just wanted to pass them by and walk in, but she didn''t want to get caught in the wrist. Bai Xian looked at the woman with displeasure, "this young lady, what''s the matter?" This woman is called sun Lian. She was originally a young model. Recently, she received an idol drama and began to set foot in the entertainment industry. She is ambitious. But she was more humble. She understood how deep the water was in the entertainment industry, so she tried every means to find out that a big man would come to the restaurant on the top floor of Shiguang building, and then she came. But unexpectedly, she was stopped, no matter what she said, the doorman would not let her in. However, when she was still entangled, she saw the white fiber coming. Moreover, no one stopped her, so sun Lian subconsciously grabbed her hand. Instead of answering Bai Xian''s words, sun Lian asked the doorman, "why can she go in and I can''t?" The doorman puffed at the corner of his mouth, but he still maintained a good professionalism, "because this Miss White is the VIP of our restaurant today." "VIP?" Sun Lian let go of her hand, looked at her and recognized her, "is it you? What? Aren''t you Mr. Yu''s girlfriend? Did you hook up with other men? " Bai Xian looked at her with a kind of caring eyes for the mentally retarded, and then said, "this restaurant has been contracted by me today. This lady, if you want to eat, you''d better go somewhere else." "You? The restaurant? " Sun Lian was not convinced. Bai Xian is also too lazy to talk to her any more. This kind of person who doesn''t have a clear mind is like chewing gum that can''t be thrown off. If you stick it on, you will be in trouble. So she said directly to the doorman, "don''t let her in." "Yes, Miss White." The doorman reaches out to block sun Lian and let Bai Xian go in. Bai Xian didn''t notice this, because when she got to the restaurant, the light went out. She was still puzzled, a melodious violin sound sounded, and then the top of the colored lights one by one lit up. When Bai Xian looks up, she finds that the slowly lit lamps form a picture. And the content of that painting is the protagonist in her favorite cartoon work. The white fiber is surprised to see that completely unfolds the picture, can''t help but cover his mouth. Ji Hao, holding a bunch of roses in his hand, stepped out of the violin music. This is Propose? Bai Xian suddenly laughs, and her whole eyebrows are as gentle as water. She looks at Ji Hao walking towards her step by step, and finally she can''t help but run away. You don''t have to ask. I''ve agreed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1030 The gossip that Ji''s plutocracy owner is about to get married has spread in the upper circles. Yu Yiheng was busy with the company''s new business when he knew about it. He was depressed for a few days because he was rejected by white fiber before, but soon he got up again and planned to put the address of his new company in s city. Compared with s City, a city is a little behind in all aspects. It is no fault that he has such a decision. But Mrs. Yu felt something was wrong with him. Her son knew that Mrs. Yu always felt that Yu Yiheng''s decision was due to the presence of a woman he liked in s city. So in order to prove this, Yu Yiheng went to s city on business, she also went with her. However, Yu Yiheng seems to be really on business, and did not meet with anyone. Recently, Bai Xian had a good time. Ji Hao''s proposal made her moved and pleased, and she was ready to marry him. It was Sunday. She decided to go shopping with her son and daughter and buy them some new clothes and toys. Although Ji Hao orders clothes from all over the country every month, it''s less fun. Bai Xian knows that Ji Hao''s status means that he may have more hidden dangers, so he usually goes out with bodyguards. Of course, those bodyguards are hidden in the dark, and will not disturb them, but it can also ensure that they rush out at the first time when there is danger. Bai Xian leads Su Li, Su Li takes Ji Yan with her other hand, and the three people hang out in the mall and buy a lot of things. "Mom, I want ice cream." When Su Li was tired, she began to play with her clothes. She was beautiful and her eyes were blinking. She was cute. White fiber could not resist her request. When Su Ji came to the meeting, he asked for more time. So Bai Xian took them to the most famous dessert shop nearby and ordered a lot of food. Su Li holds a cup of ice cream and happily digs it with a spoon. Ji Yan picks out the strawberries from his cup and puts them into Suli''s cup. It can be said that he is very powerful. Bai Xian looks at the two children have been getting along like this, and is very pleased that she has met Ji Hao for countless times. And then at the next moment, he lamented why he met such people as Yu Yiheng and his mother. Bai Xian looks at the middle-aged woman who suddenly stands beside her and silently moves her eyes, just as if she doesn''t know her at all. Mrs. Yu went out to go shopping today. She was tired and wanted to find a shop to rest. However, she ran into Bai Xian. Naturally, Mrs. Yu knew very well about her son''s obsession with her, but she did not know Bai Xian''s attitude. "Miss Bai, is that how you treat your elders?" When Mrs. Yu saw that she pretended not to see her, she could not help but smile coldly. Why did such a woman make her son so fascinated? Since she opened her mouth, could Bai Xian continue to pretend to be deaf and dumb, after all, she had just planned to stop interacting with the family. But looking at her posture, Mrs. Yu didn''t seem to be passing by. So she took a seat inside and said faintly, "if you want to sit down, please sit down. I don''t know what Mrs. Yu wants to talk about with me?" "Miss Bai," Mrs. Yu sat down, "I remember telling you more than five years ago that toads don''t want to eat swan meat." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1031 "Mom, who is this strange looking mother-in-law?" Seeing Yu Yiheng''s mother appear, Su Li''s heart seems like ten thousand alpacas galloping away. Although Yu Yiheng is a scum man, his mother obviously hates it more. I don''t know where Yu''s people are confident. I always think that people all over the world want to marry them. Su Li was upset when she saw the old woman''s high attitude, so she asked. As soon as she opened her mouth, she really caught Mrs. Yu''s eyes. Su Li''s body, which belongs to Bai Xing Xing Xing, is really good. Her skin is white and tender, and her facial features are exquisite. She has an indescribable dexterity and is very gratifying. But Mrs. Yu didn''t like it. "This child is the one you gave to Yi Hengsheng?" Bai Xian picked her eyebrows. "No, wake up. It''s my daughter." Now for white fiber, Yu Yiheng is just a sperm provider. Mrs. Yu sneered, "sure enough, my son said that this girl is his daughter. I don''t look very like her. My tutoring is not good. We Yu family will have such a small generation." "Mrs. Yu, you''re right. Your Yu family''s genes are too strong. I''m glad that my family didn''t inherit them when I woke up, otherwise I would have a headache now." Bai Xian''s temper has become more and more fierce since this time. After all, now she is engaged in wife diplomacy. Under the influence of those ladies, ladies and ladies, her speech has become sharper and sharper. As for Mrs. Yu, Bai Xian''s impression is very poor. She always remembers the situation when she was thrown in the face by a dozen money. Even if she was greedy and vain, her self-esteem could not bear such insults, especially at that time, she loved Yu Yiheng too much. So when I see her now, the new hatred and old hatred add up enough to make Bai fiber''s combat effectiveness improved. "What do you mean? You are just a wild girl from the countryside. What is worthy of Yi Heng? You are dissatisfied with me to separate you, I can understand, after all, it is cruel to break your dream of flying to the branches. But I will never allow you to seduce my son again "Me? Seduce your son? " Bai Xian was immediately angry and laughed, "Mrs. Yu, I thought that after more than five years, your IQ should have improved. How could you still be so confused about the situation? I''m going to ask you to make it clear to your son. Don''t mention me in front of anyone in the future. I''ll feel sick "Mother-in-law, how can you talk nonsense? My mother hates your son. I''m not going to your house. I hate it Su Li snorted unhappily. Meanwhile, Ji Yan glanced at Mrs. Yu coldly, "it''s just a Yu family. Do you really think it''s so great? My mother doesn''t like your son "You --" Mrs. Yu raised her hand and patted the table. The ice cream on the side of the table had not been put properly. She knocked it down and the melted cream spilled out and smeared her hand. Mrs. Yu collapsed at the moment, screaming for the waiter to take the towel, and said she would complain to them. Bai Xian, Su Li and Ji Yan on one side They can''t help but start to look at Mrs. Yu with caring eyes for the mentally retarded, waiting for the cream on her hand to wipe off before she has the heart to face them again. "In short, Bai Xian, I tell you, you don''t want to step into the door of my Yu family." She said with a loud voice. "Don''t worry, my family don''t want to go to your Yu house." The white fiber rolled his eyes and was speechless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1032 "I don''t want to enter the gate of your Yu family. I also ask you and your son not to appear in front of our family all of a sudden and say some strange things. Besides, I''ll be Mrs. Ji. Please, Mrs. Yu, you can pay attention to the status of the occasion. Don''t always think that all the people in the world want to marry you Yu family. " White fiber mouth slightly raised, smile a little cold. Mrs. Yu reacted for a while before she understood what she said. She could not help clapping her hands. "So you''ve found your next home? That''s good. I hope you can understand the current situation and always remember what you said At this time, Mrs. Yu didn''t know how narrow the sky she saw. She only knew that if the fox spirit seduced her son and found another man, her son would be free. It doesn''t matter if Xiaoya is dead. There are so many ladies in a city waiting to be her daughter-in-law. Even, she has already taken a fancy to several good families. She felt relaxed and felt that she had come to s city right. When she went back, she tried Yu Yiheng with white fiber. Yu Yiheng''s face changed slightly, "Mom, how do you know she''s going to get married?" Mrs. Yu coughed slightly. "I''ve heard that, Yi Heng. You''re still young now, and you''ll have to get married again. Mom has shown you several girls. Bai Xian is going to get married. It can be seen that she has given up. You should find another one as soon as possible. " Yu Yiheng has been troubled by the company''s Affairs recently, so he has no mind to go on a blind date, so he wants to refuse. However, he did not expect that Mrs. Yu was not happy again. "Yi Heng, tell your mother honestly, are you still thinking about Bai Xian? Are you still blaming me for breaking up you? But have you ever thought that marrying such a woman can''t help you at all, on the contrary, it will make you ridiculed. There are so many ladies in a city who admire you. Why don''t you know to be with them? " Yu Yiheng had a headache, "Mom, can you stop talking about it?" He was really a little annoyed, and sometimes he felt like a puppet in his mother''s hands. As a child, she taught herself how to trample on those illegitimate children. When she grew up, she firmly controlled his marriage. He once gave up the people he liked for the company, and now he wants to marry those rich and powerful women in order to consolidate his position in the company. It seems that he has never lived for himself. But what is the way? This is his choice. In this position, many things can''t help themselves. "What can''t help but make excuses for your own incompetence." Ji family''s table, Ji Hao said lightly. Just now they happened to talk about the plot of a TV play. It was said that the male leader gave up the female master for the sake of his family and married the daughter of the prime minister. At that time, that man is to wash his own white, and white fiber can''t help but think of Yu Yiheng, who once said so. Ji Hao saw something, so he said such a sentence. Bai Xian nodded and agreed. Su Li also gave a thumbs up and said, "Dad is right" even Ji Yan also said a good sentence. Then the family took a look at the TV series while eating. Yes, yes, they are. will turn on the TV every day when he eats, and he will eat and make complaints about Tucao''s plot. Bai Xian thinks it''s great to marry such a Ji Hao. Su Li also thinks that life in this family is too happy. No matter how high, cold and precious they are outside, they are also ordinary and ordinary families when they return home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1033 It was a fine day to get married. Yu Yiheng was pressed to wear a three piece suit and then went to meet his bride. His marriage object is a famous lady in a city. He is beautiful and has a good family background. The company has a good cooperative relationship with Yu''s company. This day is also the day when Bai Xian and Ji Hao get married. In other words, Yu Yiheng chose this day to get married. He knew that he could no longer be with Bai Xian, so he chose to marry on the same day, as if he were marrying Bai Xian. Whether it''s self deception or brain trouble, Yu Yiheng doesn''t really care about the wife who is going to get married. Of course, Bai Xian absolutely does not know that Yu Yiheng also wants to rub her in the dark when she gets married. She put on a wedding dress designed by a famous designer. Her big skirt was covered with red carpet all the way. Su Li and several other flower children followed her and threw fresh rose petals to the sky. Many petals fall on her white skirt, the beautiful red intersects with the pure white, which is somewhat unreal. At the other end of the red carpet, Ji Hao is already waiting there. He looks at the white fiber coming, and the corners of his mouth can''t help but lift up. It was the first time that he felt such happiness. Once upon a time, he and Ji Yan''s mother were not together because they were in love. In short, they divorced within a few years. At that time, marriage was just a transaction for Ji Hao. But at this moment, his heart suddenly warmed as he watched his beloved woman walk up the red carpet in white gauze. That great joy and happiness filled his whole heart, and even he had a kind of unreal feeling. The music of the wedding is melodious. Under the rain of flowers, a couple of new people kiss each other affectionately. Su Li jumped to Ji Yan''s side, took his hand and whispered, "Mom and dad are so beautiful." Ji Yan also looked seriously, heard Su Li''s words can''t help but nod. Su Li suddenly raised her head and looked at him, "brother, will we get married in the future? I want to wear such a beautiful skirt like my mother Around is a jubilant applause, but Su Li''s words or clearly into Jiyan''s ears. He was just about to explain that his brother and sister could not get married, but suddenly he thought that she was not his own sister. They were not related by blood. However, after their parents get married, they can only match their brother and sister. Ji Yan looked down at Su Li''s bright eyes with a strange feeling. It''s like seeing another person through Su Li, and that person seems to be after he grew up. "Brother?" Su Li, who didn''t get an answer for a long time, stretched out his sleeve and looked innocent. And Ji Yan also suppressed his strange feeling, but quietly replied: "wake up, the matter of marriage will grow up again." Su Li''s eyes show a little doubt, just want to ask what, the crowd suddenly burst into cheers. When she came to her senses, she found that she had already reached the stage of throwing flowers. I don''t know if it''s too coincidental. When Bai Xian throws the bouquet with her back to the crowd, a sudden gust of wind blows the bouquet in a wrong direction. Something fell from the sky, Su Li subconsciously picked it up, and then the crowd burst into a burst of laughter. "How did you get caught by a child?" "Wow, when I wake up and get married, am I still a single dog?" "Please throw it again!" However, Su Li has already held the flower in her hand tightly, and it is her that she takes it back and loses it again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1034 [host rock sugar Sydney task completed, reward 10000 points, now open space-time transmission, please keep the host awake to avoid leaving vomit in the transmission channel. ] Su Li closed her eyes to make the crossing, and then waited for a long time without any reaction. She opened her eyes again, looked around, or her own room. Yes, why hasn''t she left? Su Li couldn''t figure it out, and then the mechanical sound of the system rang out. [please note that the host cannot log out due to system maintenance. ] maintenance? Can''t log out. What do you mean? Su Li looks confused. Does she have to stay in this world? As soon as the system was overhauled, Su Li found that 2333 was missing, the whole system was shut down, and the screen in front of her was black "How long does it have to be overhauled..." Su Li has a headache. I don''t know why I have to repair it suddenly. I didn''t get any notice at all! Moreover, even 2333 could not appear, which made Su Li feel a little lonely. Although usually always dislike it, but that is also because she and her brain together for a long time is also emotional. Su Li is melancholy, knock on the door, white fiber opened the door, "wake up, to go to school." "Good -" Su Li replied listlessly, and then got up to wash and dress herself. As a result, she still wanted to stay for school, thought Suli with tears. But as soon as she walked into the restaurant and saw Ji Yan, she suddenly felt that it was good to stay. She smilingly rushed to Ji Yan''s side, raised a brilliant smile, "good morning brother." "Good morning, wake up." Ji Yan raised his hand and rubbed a handful of her hair and raised the corners of her mouth. Good morning, and then I sat down with her. In a flash of 12 years, Su Li has changed from a 5-year-old child to a beautiful girl. Yes, that''s right. She''s been in the world for 12 years and hasn''t left. But 2333 is back, and it brings a message. It is said that the interstellar Federation has also launched a hyperspace system, which is screening the task preparation and the mission PK under the imperial main brain system. The federal people have always been cunning. In order to better protect the mission, the system has specially closed the entrance and exit of each world for a period of time, ready to be updated. So with such a delay, Su Li has become what she is now. Just finished the college entrance examination, just entered the university life. Su Li yawned, rubbed her eyes, and then got up from her bed. She played games all night last night. Now she is very sleepy. But the stomach is too hungry, can only get up to eat, eat, continue to sleep back to the cage. Since the end of the college entrance examination, she indulged, and did not want to go to bed early and get up early to maintain her health. Ji Hao and Bai Xian have been married for more than ten years, and their relationship has been very good. As soon as Su Li finishes the exam, they can''t wait to travel again, although before leaving, they ask Su Li symbolically whether to go with them. But it''s really just a symbolic question. Su Li doesn''t want to go out. Isn''t it good to stay at home? And it''s so hot that she just wants to stay in a comfortable and cool air-conditioned room! So what are you going out for? Is the mobile phone not fun or the game not attractive? In particular, there is a very attractive presence still at home. It''s just Su Li sighed faintly. She was very unhappy when she thought that Ji Yan was always hiding from her. Looking at her shoes in the bathroom, she looked like she was stepping on her face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1035 After washing, Su Li put on a light blue cotton dress and went downstairs to look for food. The chef at home prepared a very rich lunch for her, but Su Li looked at the empty seats and felt a sense of loneliness. After thinking about it, she took out her mobile phone and dialed Ji Yan''s mobile phone. "What''s the matter?" The voice on the opposite side has some cool magnetism, which is very moving. Su Li covered her beating heart and asked calmly, "brother, did you have lunch? Can I bring you something you haven''t eaten Now Ji Yan is only in his early twenties, but he is the heir of Ji''s plutocracy. Therefore, he has been managing the company in recent years. He was wearing a document. When he heard Su Li''s words, he frowned. "It''s already 1:30 in the afternoon. It''s not lunch time. Have you been sleeping till now Su Li looked up at the quartz clock. It was already so late. She spat out her tongue quietly. "I just woke up, so I was a little dizzy and asked the wrong question." Ji Yan is not going to let her go like this. You know, he has a lot of opinions about Su Li''s work and rest. Now the holiday is even more terrible. I don''t know where her energy comes from playing games in her room all day long. Originally playing a game is nothing, but Su Li is really exaggerating. Xiuxian sleeps in the daytime at night, so his body can''t eat sooner or later. Even if Ji Yan wants to avoid her, he can''t let her not pay attention to her health. So he said, "I''ll get up with me tomorrow and go for a morning run. After running, I can have breakfast. You can''t take more than an hour''s nap, understand? " Su Li subconsciously wanted to nod, but suddenly thought of something, then mumbled: "you don''t want to see me, why do I run with you in the morning." Another silent phone. Of course, he didn''t want to see Suli, but he felt that he couldn''t face her. "Wake up, I''m sorry..." He sighed and finally apologized. "Why apologize Brother, did I make you angry recently and you ignored me Su Li Wei asked wrongly, "don''t you like me any more?" Ji Yan breathed and listened to her voice of weeping. He sighed and said, "of course not. I''m just too busy recently." "Can I come to you now? I won''t disturb you I''m just a little bored at home alone... " Su Li is really a little bit tasteless. It''s really boring to eat alone. She said so. How could Ji Yan refuse? She could only tell her to come after a few words. Su Li hung up the phone contentedly and turned her eyes. Ji Yan wants to stay away from her, but she won''t let him. In this way, Su Li went back to her room and painted her a light make-up. How about this light makeup? This nature is based on nature, but she also took a little shadow powder on her cheek, and looked thinner and gaunt. She was wearing a white dress, her hair was soft on her shoulders, her face was a little pale, and she looked a little pathetic. So when she went to Ji''s company and saw Ji Yan, she startled the other party. "Wake up, you..." Ji Yan looks at her anxiously, at the same time, he is extremely self reproachful. Clearly aware that waking up would not take care of himself, he even deliberately avoided her, so that she is now thin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1036 Ji Yan didn''t think of it. She didn''t see her for a few days. Su Li looked at her and lost weight. He came home late every day these days, and went out early in the morning. He avoided seeing her and ignored her work and rest. Every day, when she came back, she didn''t have a game. However, every time she remembered after playing the game, Ji Yan also went back to her room to sleep. As a result, the two brothers and sisters really haven''t met for several days. Ji Yan looked at her with some heartache and frowned at her. What''s the matter with your work and rest? Didn''t I tell you to go to bed early Su Li sat on the sofa with her legs up and a little ruffian, "I don''t, who still works and sleeps normally after the college entrance examination? I want to cultivate immortals and play games. " Ji Yan was suddenly surprised. His sister was always very clever. How could he suddenly be like this. He went over and sat down beside her, frowning slightly. "Wake up, have you met a bad friend?" "What bad friends? No Su Li shook her head and then asked, "brother, do you have any cigarettes?" "Will you still smoke?" Ji Yan''s voice rose suddenly, which was obviously unbelievable. Su Li shook her head again. "No, but it is said that smoking is cool." Ji Yan was relieved, but he was still alarmed. "Smoking is harmful to your health. It''s bad for your lungs and respiratory tract. Besides, girls can easily become ugly by smoking. My brother and father seldom smoke." Su Li tilted her head. "I don''t, I just want to try." "Wake up!" Ji Yan put his hand on her shoulder, and his tone was stern, "who did you learn from?" Su Li seemed to be so severe that she said, "it''s just a few teammates in the game..." Ji Yan frowned, "don''t learn these bad habits from them, you know?" His sister''s rebellious period came a little late, but he couldn''t help being nervous, for fear that she would be lured outside. Su Li curled her mouth and looked aggrieved: "Mom and dad go to travel, you are so busy, I am bored at home every day What''s more, you have ignored me recently... " Ji Yan opened his mouth and tried to explain something, but he stopped. He sighed, "wake up, I''m sorry, my brother won''t be like this again. I will accompany you more, you don''t learn those bad habits "Really?" Su Li''s face did not believe, "you don''t cheat me." "Of course I won''t lie to you, but if I know you still play games with those bad friends, I will teach you a good lesson." Ji Yan raised his hand and touched her hair. He said it seriously. Su Li raised her head and giggled, "OK, I don''t want to play with them, but how can I do if the game is so fun?" "The game can continue to play, but can''t indulge, must go to bed after 10 o''clock in the evening, get up at 7 o''clock in the morning and go for morning run with me, you know?" Ji Yan thinks her health is more important than herself, so she emphasizes it again. Su Li immediately nodded, "OK, thank you. Brother is the best." Ji Yan looks at her bright eyes, inexplicably has an impulse to hold her in his arms. However, before he can react, Su Li has already jumped into his arms. She held Ji Yan''s waist and rubbed her head with joy. Ji Yan, however, is frozen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1037 After the brothers and sisters reached an agreement, it was implemented on the same day. Su Li wanted to eat a bucket of ice cream, but Ji Yan took it away, and then dug out a small bowl and handed it to her, "I have a stomachache after eating too much." Su Li took over the small bowl with a confused face and looked at the two ice cream balls inside, curling her mouth. Su Li is playing a game. Ji Yan pushes the door and enters her countdown. So she can only finish this copy, reluctantly underground game sleep. The next morning, Su Li was sleeping soundly, and Ji Yan had knocked on the door and came in. Su Li looked at Ji Yan, who was wearing sportswear, holding a chicken coop. She rubbed her eyes and acted coquettishly: "brother, I''m sleepy..." Ji Yan seemed to be unable to see her coquettish, "who promised me yesterday to go for a morning run with me every day?" Su Li shook her head and snorted, "it was yesterday''s awakening, not today''s. Today''s wake-up did not promise to go to the morning run Ji Yan couldn''t help laughing and raised his hand to give her two chestnuts. "Listen, get up quickly." Su Li is very sleepy. Her biological clock is not easy to adjust. Although she didn''t play games yesterday, she couldn''t sleep so early. When she fell asleep, it was already early in the morning, and now she couldn''t wake up. "Brother - shall I run again in the morning tomorrow?" Su Li used the method of sticking to people and hung it directly on him. "I don''t want to go, sleepy --" Ji Yan was suddenly embarrassed when she threw him on him. He had alienated her because he had some unspeakable emotions. At the moment, the girl in her thin pajamas rubbed into his arms, leaving him at a loss. In particular, her bare arms are still around his neck, and her warm breath spreads between his neck when she talks. Then she can see the white skin under the collar of her pajamas and Thinking of this, Ji Yan stopped instantly. He felt that he was just a beast. How could he have such an idea of her? Even if they are reorganized families and have no blood relationship, they have lived together for so many years Ji Yan was held by her like this, but he wanted to say something, but found that the breath in his arms had stabilized. He looked down and saw that Su Li''s eyes were closed. He had slept again Ji Yan was helpless, but after he fell asleep, his embarrassment also slowed down a lot. He carefully put Su Li back on the bed and covered the quilt. Just such a simple action, he carried on for several minutes, afraid to wake her up again. Ji Yan was relieved at last. This was his little ancestor. He could only indulge in it. He couldn''t even give up a little bit. As soon as Su Li touched the pillow, she fell asleep more heavily. She also turned over with the quilt corner and turned her face toward Ji Yan''s direction. Ji Yan couldn''t help but reach out and touch her cheek. She was spoiled and grew up. He could not help thinking, if she knew that her brother had such an idea for her, would she be very afraid and sad? However, there is no way to control emotions. Ji Yan sighed, got up and left her room. After Su Li wakes up, she finds that Ji Yan has gone to the company. In the morning, she couldn''t help but feel guilty and called him. As soon as the other party picked up, Su Li said in a hurry: "brother, I have already got up. I know I''m wrong. I must get up early tomorrow. You have to believe me!" "You are..." As soon as Su Li finished speaking, a female voice came from the opposite side. Su Li:!!! Me, Japan, who is this woman! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1038 As soon as Su Li heard the female voice on the opposite side, she immediately exploded. She had not encountered this situation. In a moment, many dark negative thoughts came out. She clenched her cell phone and asked again. Her voice was cold, "who are you?" The woman over there seems to be a little panic, "that sorry - who are you the owner of this mobile phone?" Su Li frowned, and her tone was extremely sharp, "who am I? What''s the relationship between me and you?" "Well, I found it on this mobile phone. If you know the owner of this mobile phone, please contact him to come here and take it?" The woman opposite finally explained it. Su Li''s anger also rubbed out, she said: "I''m his sister, where are you, I''ll go to get my cell phone." The opposite person said an address, Su Li quickly changed clothes ready to go out, at the same time she called her brother''s work mobile phone. Ji Yan has two mobile phones. One is for private use, that is to say, the one he lost was found. The other one is for business, which is usually kept by the secretary. Sure enough, the secretary was still a little surprised after receiving the phone call, so he quickly let Ji Yan answer. "Brother, you lost your mobile phone, how can you be unknown." Su Li immediately complained that she had the heart to kill just now. Anyone who covets her man needs to be dealt with seriously. In retrospect, at that moment, her dark and terrible thoughts were really creepy and even surprised her. Sure enough, I will be affected if I stay with the boss for a long time. Ji Yan really didn''t know that he lost his mobile phone. When he came to the company today, he immediately received the president of a company. After a long talk, he held a meeting, so he didn''t notice anything about the mobile phone. "I''m sorry. Wake up. You''re worried." Su Li snorted, "I called you, but I was picked up by a strange woman. I thought I thought you found me a sister-in-law, but you kept it from me... " "Why, wake up." Ji Yan didn''t think much about it, but she was so aggrieved that he couldn''t help lowering his voice. "Brother, don''t you go to see your sister-in-law?" Su Li drooped her eyes, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, "I don''t want you to be robbed by other women." "Wake up?" Ji Yan slightly Leng for a moment, as if did not think of her possessiveness so strong. He also knew that many younger sisters would be very unhappy about his brother''s finding a girlfriend, so he didn''t think much about it, just when she was too dependent on herself. "Brother, do you know?" Su Li looked at the street view that was retreating rapidly out of the window and said softly, "when I heard that woman''s voice, I even wanted to kill her." As soon as she said this, the atmosphere fell into a strange silence. The driver of Ji''s family didn''t want to hear his young lady and young master on the phone, but her voice was right next to it, and he could hear it if he didn''t want to. So when Su Li said she wanted to kill the man, the driver almost shook his hand and drove the car askew. Fortunately, his psychological quality is strong enough However, he still has some lingering fear. This young lady''s possessiveness is a little too terrible. How can young master Ji find his girlfriend and get married in the future. The driver was worried. However, Ji Yan''s silence is not because Su Li''s possessive desire shocked him, but because he thought that when Su Li found a boyfriend, he would also want to kill that man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1039 Su Li arrived at the appointed cold drink shop. As soon as she went in, she saw the girl sitting by the window. She was dressed in a light green dress, long hair shawl, elegant appearance, there is a gentle and quiet temperament on her body. Su Li went over and asked, "is that Miss Chen?" Chen you looked up and was a little stunned. She felt that the girl should be very proud on the phone. Now she can only say that there is a mistake but no less. She''s just wearing an ordinary T-shirt and jeans, but her looks are so gorgeous and beautiful that she naturally raises the ordinary dress up a lot. Many people say that it is good-looking to wear a sack for a good-looking person, while Su Li, even if she wears it casually, seems to be more beautiful than ordinary beauties. "Hello, this is Chen you. Please have a seat." Su Li picked her eyebrows and sat down. She didn''t talk nonsense. She said, "where''s my brother''s mobile phone?" Chen you took out the mobile phone, but didn''t give it to her directly. Instead, she said, "I think about it. I can''t prove that this mobile phone belongs to your brother. In case..." She took a careful look at her and continued, "you know, after all, you don''t know. You have to prove it." Su Li laughed on the spot, "proof? How do you want to prove it. " "I think it''s better to let the owner claim it." Chen you finally said what she thought. Su Li raised the corner of her mouth and showed a faint smile. However, such a smile made Chen you nervous. "If my brother comes, how can I prove that this mobile phone is his? Better - if you don''t want to give it directly to me, you might as well give it to the police. " Chen you Leng for a moment, seems to be did not expect her to say so, now also a little nervous, "I don''t want to give you, but I really can''t be sure you are the owner''s sister." Su Li looked at her, as if she was watching a child making trouble out of nothing. She directly reached for her mobile phone and took it from her hand. In her suspicious eyes, she unlocked it with her fingerprint, and then showed her the screen, "can this prove that this is my brother''s mobile phone?" Chen you opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. She didn''t expect her brother''s mobile phone to unlock her sister''s fingerprint. And then, Su Li turned to the album and showed her a lot of her photos. "It''s all me. Can you prove that this phone belongs to my brother?" Chen you What brother can make complaints about is why his brother''s mobile phone album is a picture of his sister? Isn''t it orthopedics? Chen you is a little messy. She has never heard of Ji Yan''s tendency to fall in love with her sister. The information is wrong! Was she cheated? Yes, Chen you actually knows who this mobile phone belongs to. She accidentally picked up Ji Yan''s mobile phone, and inadvertently knew who the owner of the mobile phone was, so she waited for Ji Yan to call. But unexpectedly, Ji Yan didn''t come, his sister came. It was a failure. Chen you is Ji Yan''s college classmate, has been secretly in love with him. However, Ji Yan is very indifferent to everyone, and Chen you can''t even speak. Originally this should be a good opportunity, but Chen you sighs and can only admit that he is unlucky. The male god can''t catch up with him, and seems to have offended his sister But I just said, in order to gently turn her eyes. Now that you have proved that you are the owner''s sister, I will give you the mobile phone. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1040 "If you''re not in a hurry, have a dessert, Mango Smoothie. Do you like it? It''s too hot to go out. " Chen you has picked up the list and is ready to see what kind of dessert to order. Su Li raised her eyebrows and said, "no, I''m a little busy. What''s more, my driver is still waiting for me outside, so I don''t want any desserts. " Chen you also want to say something, but Su Li has already got up. She stood up and looked at her from a commanding position, "you don''t have to get close to me. I don''t want to eat this set. Of course, my brother doesn''t eat it, Miss Chen you. " Facing her eyes, Chen you feels that she knows something, but she doesn''t feel right. She doesn''t expose anything Only in this way, her plan to rescue the country through twists and turns and use Su Li to approach Ji Yan was declared bankrupt. Su Li left angrily and went straight to Ji''s company. Ji Yan just opened a video conference, saw Su Li gas rushed in, he slightly frowned, asked: "what''s the matter? Have you got your cell phone? " Su Li "pa" a cell phone to his desk, and then hum a, discontented to complain: "how do you so attract bees and butterflies?" Ji Yan suddenly laughed, some did not understand her meaning, "what''s the matter? What happened? " Su Li turned her lips and told Chen you the situation again. "She is your classmate, and she wants to cheat me. Do you think you''ve attracted the bees and butterflies? I happened to meet her at your school before and had a quiet discussion with another girl. " Ji Yan understood what was going on. He also felt inexplicably that his sister''s possessiveness was really terrible, but it also made him feel happy from the bottom of his heart. Even if she only depends on herself, at least she needs her own. "Don''t get angry. Wake up. I don''t even remember her." University is like this. Maybe you can''t recognize the students in your class when you graduate. What''s more, Ji Yan is very busy in the rest of the time except when he is at school in class. Moreover, he is quite cold and cold to outsiders, so he doesn''t remember many people in the class. Su Li nodded and was satisfied. But the thought that her man was coveted by so many people, the heart will not be happy. But there is no way, Ji Yan is a proper, really rich and handsome, this alone can attract the eyes of most girls. So as long as Ji Yan doesn''t pay attention to those people, Su Li doesn''t think so. The premise, of course, is that those people don''t show up in front of her. "Brother, when you go to class at the beginning of next semester, you can''t talk to those girls." Su Li was not at ease and stressed it again. Ji Yan raised his hand and touched her hair. "Don''t worry, you won''t have another sister-in-law for no reason." Su Li bent her mouth, squatted down, put her hand on Ji Yan''s knee, looked up at him, her bright eyes twinkled and twinkled, as bright as stars. "Brother, can you promise me one thing?" Ji Yan lowered his head to her watery peach blossom eyes, and suddenly felt a little itchy in his throat. He coughed slightly and opened his sight slightly. "You said, as long as I can do it, I will promise you - except for my work and rest." He added. Su Li couldn''t help laughing. Her man was staring at her all the time. She forgot. "I''m not lazy. I just hope you don''t find a girlfriend, brother? To be fair, I''m not going to have a boyfriend "Good --" Ji Yan would never have a girlfriend. When she said he would not have a boyfriend, he happily agreed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1041 Su Li happily reached an agreement with Ji Yan, and they began to get along as usual. But this ordinary getting along with seems to reveal a trace of ambiguous. For example, when I get up every day Su Li is really able to stay in bed, probably because she did not work and rest on time since the beginning of summer vacation, so that her biological clock could not be adjusted. So there are three or four days in a week. She is sealed by a quilt. She can''t get up at all This day, Su Li sleeps dark again. Ji Yan knocks on the door and pushes in. He went to Su Li and looked at her sleeping face. Then he put his finger on her nose. Su Li:!!! She was hugging Ji Yan in her dream, and suddenly she couldn''t breathe. Wrinkled delicate eyebrows, she reached out to squeeze her nose hand away, did not expect the hand was also held. Su Li finally opened her eyes and looked at Ji Yan''s handsome face vaguely. Then she got up and threw herself into his arms again. And probably because of the dream she just had, Su Li didn''t remember that the person in front of her was her brother. She only regarded her as a lover. She yawned and rubbed in his arms, muttering something. Ji Yan helpless, reached out and gently shook her, "wake up, get up, don''t sleep, good ah." However, Su Li was so sleepy that she couldn''t hear what he said. She felt that there was a noise in her ear all the time. She felt a little uncomfortable, and then reached out to cover Ji Yan''s mouth. Ji Yan has been spoiled by the lawlessness of her, she is so coquettish in the heart has become a piece of soft, but also think that she is not managed in the ordinary day is not good, and then the soft heart is hardened. He took sully''s hand down and held it in his hand, then shook her with the other hand. Su Li finally woke up, but she was not happy. "Brother - I''m sleepy! I don''t want to go for a morning run... " Su Li''s eyes were red, and she held her mouth to look at him. "How can you promise me?" Before, Su Li had to play tricks, but usually after waking her up, she would get up obediently, but today it seems that something is wrong. Ji Yan released her hand, the expression on her face could not see joy and anger. Su Li put her hand around his neck and complained: "brother, you don''t love me at all. I''m really sleepy. I don''t want to get up. Besides, it''s so hot outside that I feel sick. I''m going to get heatstroke. " Summer weather is really hot, Ji Yan frowned, "that also want to get up, can not go outside to run, but to run on the treadmill at home." It can be said that it is very strict. Su Li immediately wanted to cry more. She thought that it would be good to be a coquettish girl. She didn''t expect Ji Yan to be so serious, but she didn''t want to run at all. So tired and sleepy. In the end, Su Li can only compromise, but a little temper is essential. After running on the treadmill for half an hour, she quietly went back to take a shower, put on her clean clothes, and then ran out for breakfast. During this period, she has been looking down at Ji Yan and not talking. But Ji Yan looks at her to play a small temper, also helplessly very. He didn''t want to be so strict. It was because she was too lazy and her work and rest were always irregular. She would get sick sooner or later. After eating breakfast, Su Li turned to prepare to go back to her room, but Ji Yan stopped her and said, "I won''t go to the company today. Would you like to take you out to play?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1042 Su Li originally just played a little temper, trying to make Ji Yan soft, but when the goal was achieved, it was no longer so awkward. But she stopped and asked, "where to play?" "How about the amusement park?" Ji Yan suggested, "that''s the one we went to when we were children." Su Li was slightly stunned for a moment and then nodded. Then she doesn''t complain about the hot weather. It''s always different between going out to play and running. After they changed their clothes, they drove to the amusement park. It was still early, so there were not many people in the park. After so many years of revisiting the old place, there is always a new feeling. Su Li specially changed a pink dress with Mickey''s headband on her head. As soon as she went in, she immediately showed a big smile. "Brother, shall we go and play the roller coaster, the big pendulum pirate ship?" After taking a picture with Mickey Minnie, Suli dashed back to him. "OK," Ji Yan couldn''t help but talk. "At that time, you wanted to play these projects, but you were too young to play." Su Li also nodded and couldn''t help remembering, "you told me at that time that I could play when I grew up, and you would accompany me So, are you here to help me keep my promise? " Ji Yan nodded, "wake up, you have grown up..." You are an adult, you are in the grade of love Maybe, will leave me soon Thinking of this, Ji Yan felt a little uncomfortable. Even if they have made an agreement, they will not fall in love with anyone, but at the age of 17 or 18, it is the time when love begins And Su Li is thinking that playing here can also find memories of the past. At that time, she would kiss him. What''s more, I searched this amusement park on my way. It''s said that there will be a kissing game on Valentine''s Island The two men have their own minds, playing the thrilling game, Su Li has legs are soft, weak rely on Ji Yanhuai. They were sitting on a stone bench. Ji Yan was feeding her water and patting her on the back. His expression was so gentle that he might surprise the employees of the company. "What a pet Why can''t you spoil me so much! What''s the use of you? " A couple of young lovers walked by. The girl looked at Su Li and Ji Yan, then turned her head and punched her boyfriend. Her boyfriend''s face was very pale, she was so a hammer is white two points, the girl was scared. "Are you all right? I gave it a little hammer Next time you won''t be allowed to play such an exciting project, OK? " The boy took her hand and said sincerely, "in the future, try to be light, nvxia In fact, I didn''t feel dizzy, but I fell down and was attacked The girl immediately laughed, and then both left, only to throw a big bag of dog food out. Su Li looked at the couple leaving, envious and heartbroken. Whenever this time, she would like to directly knock Ji Yan down. he is so suck in the world. Why do I still love her? Why not pursue her? He wants to tell him straight away. But She quietly raised her eyes to look at the man around her, bitter in heart. After calming Su Li, Ji Yan asked, "are you hungry? Would you like to have something to eat? You don''t have much breakfast. You should be hungry now Su Li turned her eyes and said, "when I looked for strategies online, I said that the restaurant on Valentine''s Island is very delicious. Shall we eat there?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1043 Valentine''s Island is said to be an island, but it''s not big. There''s a restaurant for lovers on it. There is an old tree outside the restaurant. The leaves of this old tree are generally green, and half of the leaves are red. The two sides together are just like a couple embracing. So this tree is also called lover tree. There are many brand banners on the lover tree, most of which are written by young lovers. They hope to have a beautiful vision of one person in a lifetime. At 2 p.m. every day, there will be a "kiss kiss" activity under the lover tree. People who want to take part in the event get a number plate, and then after the music starts, a small machine will directly shake out a number ball (just like shaking a lottery ticket). The person who gets the corresponding number ball can invite his lover or favorite person to the stage and kiss for three minutes. Of course, the one who is invited can also refuse. It is said that in one year, the event has made dozens of couples and broke up. But there is no shortage of people to participate in such activities, and even couples specially come to participate in this activity, and then propose successfully when kissing. In a word, Su Li, the clever girl, wants to play this game with Ji Yan. Eating is not the point. Obviously, Ji Yan didn''t know there was such an activity waiting for him. Just after dinner in the restaurant, someone under the lover tree outside had already gone to get the number plate. The crowd suddenly became lively, and Su Li looked very interested. "Brother, let''s get a brand, it''s said to be a very interesting activity." Su Li ran over with Ji Yan, looking very happy, which made Ji Yan unable to object. They took the number plate and then waited for the activity to begin. Su Li leaned over and over to play with the "32" sign in her hand. To be honest, she was a little nervous. Not yet exchange ideas, Su Li is playing such a big, in case Jiyan can not accept what to do? You know, they are brothers and sisters now, even if they are not biological, there are no orthopedic problems, but what if She sighed a faint sigh, a little uneasy. Ji Yan looked at her suspiciously, and Wen Sheng asked, "what''s the matter? Is it too hot? " Su Li shakes her head. Although it is outside, the sun is not strong today. The wind on the island is strong, so it is comfortable. However, she was still a little nervous. 2333 fluttered her wings and looked at Su Li and comforted her, "what are you worried about? The big boss loves you most. I will help you control the machine in a moment. ] Su Li glanced at 2333, still a little uneasy. But her performance in Ji Yan''s eyes is not very good, he raised his hand to touch Su Li''s forehead, "how white face, is it really heatstroke?" Su Li quickly shook his head, "no heatstroke, no discomfort, just tired of playing." Although she said so, Ji Yan was still a little worried. Just as he was trying to say something, a voice came from the stereo. "Good afternoon, everyone. Welcome to kiss kiss! I''m today''s host Sanbao. Have you got all the numbers? The activity will start immediately. If you don''t get it, you won''t have a chance! " Instantly, the crowd was excited, and Su Li also "wow" a, curiously looked at the host on the stage. Only Ji Yan is wondering: is kiss activity? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1044 "The next step is to introduce the rules of the game. Do you see the machine I have in hand?" After the start of the event, the host Sanbao began the routine opening. "I see it!" The crowd responded in a loud voice. "Yes, this machine is very like a lottery machine! In a moment, we will also shake out a number from the machine, and the person holding the number will have a chance to find someone in the crowd to kiss for three minutes. Surprise, not surprise "Surprise -" the deafening reply made Ji Yan stunned for a moment and Su Li opened her eyes just right. She turned her head and looked at Ji Yan. "It''s a game of kinship." Ji Yan nodded, "yes --" two people looked at each other and saw the disbelief in each other''s eyes. Of course, one of them is fake. The wagging machine has started, and everyone is drawn to the past. Ji Yan stares at the machine and seems to be expecting something. But what do you expect? He didn''t continue to think about it, but in fact, he was getting deeper and deeper. "Pa" a sound, a number of the ball bounced out and fell into the side of the frame. The host picked up the selected ball and announced: "the number of the first kiss ball today is -" "41!" Su Li just wanted to put on a stunned expression, but heard that the number is not 32, immediately surprised. Her heart lying trough for a while, her family intelligence brain will be out of the chain at the critical time. "Where is number 41?" The host looked around and asked. "Here." A deep and familiar voice rings in Su Li''s ear. She looks up in disbelief and sees Ji Yan''s sign with number 41 on it. So She was not shaken, but Jiyan''s? The host pulled aside the crowd and came over with the microphone, "it''s this handsome guy! Oh, my God. This handsome guy is really handsome. I''m going to ask this handsome man if he''s ready to kiss? " Su Li looks at Ji Yan nervously, her heart beating fast. At this moment, Ji Yan can''t help but look at Su Li. The host Sanbao immediately realized that he directly asked, "is this beauty your girlfriend? How beautiful you are Ji Yan and Su Li on the line of sight, and then can not move, he this moment as if can not hear the host''s ridicule, also can not hear the surrounding crowd''s laughter. He can only see Su Li in his eyes, and can only hear Su Li''s words in his ears. "Wake up, would you like to kiss me?" Finally, Ji Yan still asked, but once he asked, he couldn''t help regretting. In case he was refused At this moment, Su Li''s heart beat almost to a terrible level. She bit her lips, took a deep breath in secret, and then slowly nodded her head. "I Yes. " She answered these three words in a very low voice, but Ji Yan heard them. She said she would. These five words flashed through his mind. Only two people seem to be too nervous, or under the guidance of the host stood on the stage. Su Li''s cheeks were flushed and her ears were scarlet. She took a look at the excited onlookers below, and she could not help becoming more nervous. As soon as she was nervous, she began to hide behind Ji Yan, who was also very nervous at this time. Seeing that she wanted to hide, she refused to let her go, and directly put her arms around her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1045 Ji Hao is a little excited. Although his son is smart, his interpersonal relationship has always been cold, and he has few friends since he was a child. Moreover, he has not made a girlfriend at his age, which also breaks Ji Hao''s heart. Although Ji Hao is so fond of Bai Xian now, he was also a dandy with numerous younger sisters when he was 20 years old. But after he got married, he didn''t have any other women until he got divorced from Ji Yan''s mother until he met Bai Xian. However, although he was like this, he was still very interested in Ji Yan''s affairs. So Ji Hao was excited after seeing him so happy with a wechat message. Ji Yan looks at Su Li''s string of hugging expression bags, and then cuts off Ji Hao''s questions. He doesn''t deny it and just nods. Ji Hao was even more excited when he saw her admit it, and asked, "when did it happen? How long do you associate with others? Have you met your parents? When will you bring it home? " Ji Yan is also speechless about Ji Hao''s gossip, but he still buttons up his mobile phone to avoid being seen by him. The person talking to him is Su Li. "Not long ago." He said such a sentence, the others do not want to reveal. However, Ji Hao is very easy to be satisfied. These words fully answer all the questions he has just asked. Just together, the progress is certainly not so fast. When we get along with each other more, we can take them home. My sons have girlfriends. Maybe they will get married soon. After marriage, they will have babies. At the thought that he would soon have a third generation, Ji Hao rubbed his hands excitedly. He got up and stepped on the old man''s slippers, and walked quickly to the white fiber who was tidying up his new clothes in the cloakroom. "Slim, slim, I''ll tell you some good news." As soon as Bai Xian hung up her clothes, Ji Hao held them up. She asked in doubt, "what''s the good news?" "Yan Yan has made a girlfriend! He told me himself Ji Hao went up to kiss her and said. White fiber also in front of his eyes a bright, "really? Children are old enough to fall in love. How nice Do we have to prepare a gift for our daughter-in-law? Yan Yan said that the child will not let go of what he has decided since he was a child. This time he must be running to get married. Shall we make preparations in advance? " "That''s right. Let''s not travel for the time being. We can''t go out until we''ve finished what we said." "Good." Su Li didn''t expect that her parents had already begun to prepare for her and Ji Yan''s wedding. I''m afraid they will be surprised when they know that Ji Yan''s girlfriend is Su Li. When Ji Yan sees Ji Hao leave, he goes upstairs to find Su Li. As soon as he pushes the door, he sees that Su Li is holding a huge squirrel doll to make a giggle on the floor. When he hears the movement, he still looks at a loss. He looked at sully''s wide eyes and the big eyes of the squirrel doll in her hand, and he couldn''t help laughing. After closing the door, he went to Su Li and squatted down. Then he held her in his arms, well, with the squirrel in her arms. "Why did you come?" Su Li is a little shy, but a little happy. "Just want to see you," Ji Yan released her and looked down at her bright eyes. "I want to know if my awakening also likes me." Su Li''s face rose again. She nodded, "I like my brother most..." "Well, I love waking up, too." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1046 Bai Xian is a little worried recently, and the source of the trouble is because of her two children. As a mother, she always pays attention to her children, so she feels that she has discovered a secret. And that secret has now been confirmed. Today, Ji Hao and Ji Yan both went to the company. Su Li was reading in her room, while Bai Xian sat anxiously on the sofa in the living room. From time to time, she swipes the screen of her mobile phone and looks uneasily in the direction of the stairs. After struggling for a long time, she finally made up her mind and went to the second floor step by step. Bai Xian stands at the door of Su Li''s room and knocks on the door gently. After hearing an invitation to come in, she pushes the door in. Su Li''s room is very large. She is reading on the terrace in front of the French window, with a pillow in her arms. Bai Xian remembers that the frog shaped pillow is around the amusement park She settled down and walked over, sat down beside Su Li and looked at her quietly. She tried to open her mouth several times, but she swallowed again. Su Li put the book in her hand upside down on the platform, raised her eyes and looked at her suspiciously, "Mom, do you have something to tell me?" White fiber bit his lips, and finally asked, "wake up, you tell mom, are you and your brother in love?" Su Li is stunned for a moment, and then remembers how he usually gets along with Ji Yan. Clearly, when there are others, they are very restrained. How can white fiber see it? But even so, Su Li didn''t intend to hide all the time, so she nodded. Bai Xian''s heart is cool. Sure enough She looked at her daughter''s clear and beautiful eyes and said that she could not let them break up. Although they are not related by blood, they are also brothers and sisters "Mom, don''t you agree that I''m with my brother?" Su Li looked at her as if she was a little confused, and then asked. Bai Xian sighs. She is confused and doesn''t know what to do. How she found out about it has to be told when she went to the amusement park two days ago. Although white fiber is over 30 years old, it has been well protected by Ji Hao. Two days ago, Ji Hao suddenly said he wanted to find the feeling of first meeting, so they went to the amusement park. At noon, they also went to the lover''s Island. After dinner, they took the number plate and prepared to play "kiss kiss". But Bai Xian accidentally finds two familiar people on the wall of kiss''s photo. The wall of this photo is very big, and each photo takes up half a hand. It''s really dazzling at a glance. Bai Xian also went to see it, and then she saw the kiss photo of Ji Yan and Su Li in the surprise voice of a little girl nearby. The little girl is a Yankong. When she saw the combination of Su Li and Ji Yan, she would like to talk about it. So Bai Xian, who was beside her, also looked at her The photo is still close-up. Ji Yan looks at Su Li tenderly. His eyes are full of love. Su Li closes his eyes, but the blush on his face is enough to explain everything. At that moment, white fiber''s mind was blank for a moment. I don''t know my son and daughter are kissing. I''m afraid I''m on line! My son and daughter are in love! shocked! A brother and sister should have done such a thing! then she subconsciously took out the photo and asked Su Li. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1047 Bai Xian was shocked when she saw Su Li and Ji Yan kissing, but she did not choose to tell Ji Hao the news. She was worried that Ji Hao would be too angry and angry with her two children, so she hid it herself and prepared to talk to her children. Of course, she didn''t know what she was going to talk to them about and separate them? But such a two children will be sad And they''re already together, and white fiber doesn''t even know where they''re going. If they are separated from each other and have a family later, I am afraid that it will become a situation of old age and death. She didn''t want to. But if not, let them be together? But this is a violation of human relations. Besides, she was also worried that if they broke up in the future, they would still be out of control. Countless thoughts whirled in her mouth and swallowed again. Bai Xian sighed and looked at Su Li anxiously, "wake up, you are still young..." Su Li took up the corner of her mouth and put her hand around her. "Mom, I know what you want to say. My brother and I may not be accepted, but I really like him. I don''t want to be separated from him I''m young, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t tell the true from the false. My brother likes me very much. At the beginning, he alienated me because of this incident. He was afraid to hurt me Later, I told him that I liked him, mom. You don''t know how happy he was. In short, I know what I mean and I want to be with him White fiber What else can Bai Xian say? She has nothing to say. Looking at her daughter''s so determined appearance, she can''t help but think of herself. She was also so firmly in love with a person. But she did not seem to regret, even if she finally left sad Emotional things really can''t be judged right or wrong, they don''t hurt others, they just like each other White fiber raised her hand and gently touched Su Li''s hair. "Wake up, mom is really worried about you, but mom won''t do those bad things to separate you. It''s just that we''re a family, you understand? Mom doesn''t want you two to have anything to do in the future... " "Don''t worry, mom. My brother and I will be OK. We really love each other and will not separate. I know what you''re worried about, but believe me, will you Su Li''s eyebrows and eyes are crooked. She is so kind and kind. How lucky she is to meet such a mother. White fiber nodded, "since it''s decided, be brave. Your father''s side I will also do ideological work, don''t worry. Wake up is always the little princess of our family. No matter what incredible things you do, everyone will like you. " Su Li nodded, touched and hugged Bai Xian. Mother and daughter hugged each other and laughed. But obviously, the father and son on the other end were not so happy. In the office, Ji Hao looks very serious at Ji Yan, but Ji Yan''s face is light, it seems that he doesn''t pay attention to his father''s terrible look. "Jiyan, do you have nothing to confess?" Ji Hao sits on the chair and stares at him like a torch. Even though he has suppressed himself, his anger is also released as soon as he speaks. Ji Yan sat opposite him across a table. He looked up at him and said, "do you see it? It''s just that I was still thinking about how to confess to you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1048 Ji Hao grabs the file bag at hand and smashes it at Ji Yan. Ji Yan subconsciously hides, and the file bag falls to the ground, and the documents in it are scattered all over the ground. The atmosphere was frozen in an instant. Ji Hao''s eyes were red with anger. He hadn''t been so angry for a long time. At that time, he had a bad temper. He had accumulated prestige in the company for a long time, and the whole company was in awe of him. Only in the face of her family, she will show her gentle side. And this gentle side is completely destroyed in Ji Yan''s indifference. "Jiyan, how can you do that! Wake up. She''s your sister. How can you How can... " Ji Hao is heartbroken and can''t say anything. He can''t imagine that his proud son and his beloved daughter are together. He was very angry when he knew about it. He wanted to beat his son directly, but he was afraid of disturbing Su Li, so he could only bear it. This forbearance is two days, finally found the opportunity to teach Ji Yan. He got up a little late that morning. When he got to the living room, he saw that Ji Yan and Su Li had already got up. They probably just ran back in the morning, laughing and chanting. He was about to go over and say hello to them, but he was stunned. Because he saw, Ji Yan said, suddenly lowered his head to kiss Su Li, and Su Li also put his arm around his neck in response. They had a brief kiss, then separated and sat down as if nothing had happened. At that time, Ji Hao was just like being struck by thunder. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Judging from their skillful movements, they have been together for some time. What were they doing as parents at that time? They are still out on holiday, and they have no idea that their children have done such a thing. This is their dereliction of duty. Ji Hao felt very guilty and angry. He wanted to ask clearly, but his son''s indifference ignited his final reason. "How can you do this! Ji Yan... " Ji Hao sighed again. Ji Yan looked at him and suddenly said, "I like to wake up and wake up like me. So we''re together, just like you and your mom are in love. " "You are still sophistry! Wake up just a few years old, she has relied on you since childhood, trust you, no matter what you say she will believe. If you say you like her and want to be with her, she will certainly agree without hesitation. Have you ever thought about what she will do when she grows up and has someone she really likes? Jiyan, you are too selfish This is what Ji Hao really can''t accept. In his eyes, Su Li is still small and needs care. She is an innocent little princess. As a person who has been trusted and relied on by her, Ji Yan should not be abducted. Ji Yan picked up the corner of his mouth and said, "have you ever thought about waking up? Why can''t she really like me? Besides, I will never hurt her and never let go. " "You Ji Hao is so angry that he grabs the folder at hand and smashes it at Ji Yan. This time Ji Yan did not hide, the sharp edge of the folder crossed his beautiful cheek, leaving a bloodstain. Ji Hao was stunned for a moment. Looking at Ji Yan, whose expression was indifferent but firm in his eyes, he suddenly felt extremely tired. He waved, "let''s go. Don''t bother me in front of me." Ji Yan got up and left, not nostalgic. Ji Hao sighs a long sigh. He thinks he has no way to take this son, but this matter still needs to be solved My heart is bitter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1049 Ji Hao doesn''t know how to face his wife. In his opinion, it''s all Ji Yan''s fault. He wants to tell Bai Xian this, but he is afraid that she will be frightened. In a word, he stayed late in the company that day. When he got home, his children had already gone to bed, and only Bai Xian was still waiting for him in the living room. "Slim, why don''t you sleep?" Ji Hao asked in surprise. Bai xianben was a little drowsy, suddenly heard his voice, and immediately sobered up. "Are you back? Why is it so late today? " She yawned, rubbed her bleary eyes, and said. Ji Hao sat next to her, but he didn''t open his mouth. Bai Xianyou continued: "I have something to tell you." "What''s the matter?" "Don''t be angry, you know?" Bai Xian holds his hand and instructs. Ji Hao nodded, and a little smirk, "when did I get angry with you?" Bai Xian thinks about it for a while, but she is not worried that he is angry with himself, but that he is angry with two children. "Ji Hao Do you know the two kids are together After a long time of mental construction, she finally said it. Ji Hao choked and looked at his wife in surprise, "do you know?" "What? You know that? " The husband and wife looked at each other for a while before they finally reacted. "When did you know that?" Ji Hao first asked. "When we went to the amusement park that day, I saw pictures of words and wake-up kisses..." Bai Xian also showed Ji Hao the picture he had taken, "what about you?" Ji Hao said, "you know a few days earlier than me I saw them kissing in the living room I didn''t expect these two kids to be so bold. Slim, I''m sorry for you... " Why do you want to apologize to me "Wake up young, it must be a mistake She''s still under age. What does she know? " Ji Hao was quite distressed. Bai Xian shook her head. "I talked to Xing Xing Xing. She said that they were very serious and there was no such thing as temptation and coercion. Don''t think too much about it. But we don''t want them to understand "Slim, wake up, really?" Ji Hao frowned slightly. Bai Xian nodded, "don''t be angry. I know you love waking up all the time, but don''t always treat her as a child. After all, we will watch. Don''t worry too much Ji Hao nods helplessly, but he is ready to accept. Like Bai Xian, he didn''t want the family to fall apart because of his children. Moreover, he still felt that he owed Ji Yan "Well, forget it. Let them deal with their own affairs." So Su Li and Ji Yan found out the next day that their parents had accepted their relationship. This Too fast. In Su Li''s opinion, it is easy to understand Bai Xian''s acceptance, because she is a fool. But Ji Hao is different. He should not be able to accept it. But I didn''t expect that he accepted it very quickly However, in this way, everything seems to be perfect. Su Li took a bite of the crisp meat roll that Ji Yan gave her, and her eyes and eyebrows were bent. Ji Yan looks at Bai Xian gratefully. Although he shows that he only wants to be with Su Li and other people don''t care, he still hopes to get his father''s support. Now, everyone is happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1050 After Su Li and Ji Yan were together, she took another year in this world, and then the system finally returned to normal, and she could log out to the next world. But in this world, the former male master Yu Yiheng has already experienced the great joy and sorrow of life. A giant like Yu''s group went bankrupt. Yu Yiheng and his mother moved away from the home where he had lived for 40 years, and since then he has been alone. Over the years, Yu Yiheng married a well-known woman under the arrangement of Mrs. Yu. However, this young lady is not a vegetarian. She was originally spoiled, spoiled and brought up, self-centered. She really likes Yu Yiheng, and doesn''t mind that he married her for the second time. However, after marriage, she found that her husband was very indifferent to herself, and her mother-in-law was not good for each other. She always looked like an elder, which made people uncomfortable. So she began to be a demon. First, I spent a lot of time looking for fresh meat outside. Then I went home and started to quarrel with Mrs. Yu, which made the whole Yu family a mess. But Yu''s group also slowly had problems, Yu Yiheng''s father took the opportunity to get a favorite illegitimate son into the company, and then began to compete with Yu Yiheng. Yu Yiheng is under double pressure from the company and at home. Within a few years, he couldn''t bear to divorce the famous lady again. Mrs. Yu was extremely anxious. She was glad that the woman who made her unhappy every day divorced her son, and worried that there was no hostess to help Yu Yiheng. So she began to work hard to open, ready to find a gentle and considerate family and good girl for her son. However, city a is so big and there are so many celebrities. They all have their own pride and do not want to be the third wife of Yu Yiheng. So Mrs. Yu couldn''t find the right daughter-in-law. What she can look up to doesn''t look up to her son, but she can''t look up to her son. So year after year, Yu Yiheng did not marry again. Sometimes he is thinking about Bai Xian, but what''s the use of that? She has a better home. She has become Mrs. Ji. At a commercial reception, Yu Yiheng meets Bai Xian who accompanies Ji Hao. She was wearing a beautiful white dress, smiling gently and happily, which he had not seen for a long time. He was looking at him from a distance and wanted to say a few words with her, but he was not the same as he used to be. Yu is still bankrupt. His father passed away a few years ago. The shares of the illegitimate son are equal to his own. They are in a tight fight in the company. In the end, it was put together, and Yu was bankrupt. Yu Yiheng left with Mrs. Yu and his son. Fortunately, bankruptcy does not mean that everything is gone. Even if there is no big house to live in and even if he can''t spend as much money as before, at least he can still live on. But Mrs. Yu couldn''t accept it. She was older, but her ability to be a demon was still not small. I am used to Mrs. Kuo''s life, and I am used to eating delicacies. How can I accept the gruel dishes day after day? Mrs. Yu can only live in complaints every day. One day, she suddenly saw white fiber on TV. At that time, she took the arm of chairman Ji Jia and laughed gently and appropriately. Then she turned off the TV. Even if she didn''t ask, she knew how happy the girl who had been rejected by her was now living a happy life. "It''s just a sparrow flying on the branches, and it will fall down one day." Mrs. Yu spat and said coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1051 In the incomparably luxurious banquet hall, the clothes are fragrant and the warm lights are shining on everyone who is wearing formal clothes, which outlines the light halo. Yu Shuang was forcibly brought to the party by Shen Fengxin. She was wearing a long skirt that reached her ankle and stood in the banquet hall in a daze. She felt that she was a little out of place, all the faces with a bit of hypocritical smile, everyone seems to be able to handle. Except for her. She is just an ordinary girl in an ordinary family. Maybe she has nothing special except that she is lucky from childhood to adulthood. However, because of this, Shen Fengxin said that she had a special fate and was the right person for him to marry. Today, it is Shen Fengxin''s first time to show her on such an occasion. She is not willing to. At the moment, Shen Fengxin has left for a while. He thought she could be here alone, but only Yu Shuang knew how inferior she was. Yu Shuang sighed softly. Wearing 12 inch high-heeled shoes, she walked to the rest area. She wanted to stay away from the crowd and sit down to wait for Shen Fengxin to come to her. There are also many people in the rest area. The young masters and ladies of the upper class usually sit around and talk about the topic of their world. After hearing this, Yu Shuang is nothing but a luxury car club, a yacht club, etc It was nothing she could imagine. She sat a little bit further away, then took her mobile phone and started to brush her microblog to distract her attention. She felt that she was too embarrassed here and could not adapt to it. She had to rely on this to get rid of her present situation. At this time, the sound of the whole banquet hall suddenly turned down, as if someone was coming. Yu Shuang was acutely aware of the different atmosphere. She looked at the direction of the door with some doubts, but could not see anything. And the other young masters and ladies here stopped what they were doing and looked at it together. "Is that man here?" One of the ladies asked in a low voice. As it was quite quiet at the moment, this sentence suddenly penetrated into Yu Shuang''s ears. "I think so. My father asked me to flatter her It''s said that she is very powerful. She makes a lot of changes at once. She''s very powerful! " Said a young master nearby. "That''s so good?" Some unknown young master asked. "Of course, though she is young, she has a good way. Don''t talk in front of her, or... " Otherwise what? Yu Shuang wondered who the man was, which made the young masters and ladies of these aristocratic families so afraid. "What''s more, I heard that she is very beautiful, even more beautiful than the first beauty in the entertainment industry." Another young master interface. Beautiful? Is it a woman? Yu Shuang was more confused. At this time, the music in the banquet hall suddenly calmed down, and all the guests who originally had a fake smile showed their expectant eyes sincerely. Yu Shuang was so curious that she finally got up and walked quietly. She also wanted to know who the person who let everyone treat so seriously would be. At the door of the banquet hall, a wheelchair was pushed in, on which sat a beauty. Yu Shuang couldn''t help but open her eyes and stare at the beauty. Unlike everyone else, she was wearing a loose white dress with her hair spread over her shoulders and a faint smile on her face. Her facial features are very beautiful, very unforgettable, especially that pair of peach blossom eyes which are very seductive in her face, but appear so gentle and pure on her face www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1052 "Miss Hua is here. Please, please." The host of the banquet was Shen Qi, Shen Fengxin''s father. Yu Shuang knew him and was the first time to meet him so warmly. Who is that woman in a wheelchair? Su Li, of course. The name of her world is Huazhuo. She is a very powerful physiognomy. She works divination, catches ghosts and expels evil spirits. She looks at fengshui, which is like hanging and exploding the sky. However, she is just a woman in this world. No matter how powerful she is, she still has a master on her head. Although her master has taught her many skills, she is also because of her ambition. In the original plot, Hua Zhuo is ordered by his teacher to find a man of destiny and bring her back to his school. So, she and female Lord jade double had intersection. Because Yu Shuang is the man of destiny. She was born with happiness and had good luck all her life. Such a person will have a kind of luck that ordinary people can''t see, and Hua Zhuo''s master just wants to take away her luck. You can imagine what the final outcome will be. Before Yu Shuang went to her master, Hua Zhuo, the girl who was used, died. So Suli came. When she first came, she looked at her unconscious legs and wanted to cry without tears. He''s a disabled person. However, those who do this usually have five disadvantages and three shortcomings, which can be regarded as a price for spying on the natural causes. Hua Zhuo''s master was blind and blind for many years. This banquet was when Hua Zhuo first met Yu Shuang. And as soon as she came in, she felt a different look. When she looked along that vision, she immediately found the source of that vision - the female Lord Yushuang. Su Li calmly swept Yu Shuang''s face and then looked at the host of the banquet, "Hello, Mr. Shen." Shen Qi rubbed his hands excitedly. "It''s a blessing of Shen to invite Miss Hua. Please, please." Everyone made way for Su Li''s wheelchair. Su Li kept a light smile, indifferent incomparable. However, only she knew that the woman who pushed her wheelchair was sent by her master to watch her. If she only looked at the value of force, I''m afraid all the people in the banquet hall could not beat her. Although Hua Zhuo has a good reputation, she has been living under the control of her master. She also wanted to resist, but she was brutally suppressed by her master every time. Huazhuo''s legs were originally the same as normal people, not disabled. It was a time when she was rebellious a few years ago. At that time, she was eager to leave her master, but the master found out her plan. Then he broke her leg with a stick. Her master didn''t send her to the hospital in order to keep her long memory, but let her live and die on her own. Later, her senior brother couldn''t look down and sent her to the hospital. However, the treatment was delayed and her leg couldn''t be cured. Hua Zhuo, who has lost her ability to act, can only keep her hope at the bottom of her heart. She earnestly studies her master''s skills and prays that one day she will be able to leave. However, she did not leave her master until she died. Su Li sighs. She wants to change Hua Zhuo''s fate. Everyone''s eyes fell on her, and she was always indifferent. No one knew the fanatical thoughts in her heart, for she had made up her mind not to reveal them to others any more when her legs were broken. At least, she has been successful. Hua Zhuo is famous for her divination, so many people in the upper class invited her to various banquets and tried to get the chance of divination. If she doesn''t speak, what she says will come true. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1053 It is said that Shen Qi promised Su Li a magic weapon when she was invited to the Shen family''s banquet this time. As for the identity of the original owner Huazhuo, there is no lack of money and profits, and there is always a lack of some handy magic tools. Most of these artifacts can be called artifacts. Are they antiques? Even a bowl is precious, not to mention jade and other things. Shen Qi has recently obtained an ancient bronze sword, which is said to have come from an underground auction house. He has specially searched for this precious antique to please the original owner Huazhuo, just for a divination. The original master is a very powerful prime minister, and the more powerful the rules, the more rules. For example, if you only make one divination a month, some things are not worth money. The rules of her divination in this month have attracted countless people, but she is not so easily moved. It is said that her divination can''t be made an appointment, only depends on her mood in that month. If it''s good for you, she''ll be willing to calculate even if you only give her 20 yuan. If she doesn''t like you, she won''t be willing to give it to tens of millions of yuan. It is such willfulness that adds a bit of mystery to the bad physiognomy. It''s not that people of high position and power get angry and retaliate when they see that she doesn''t give face and gossip, but those people don''t come to a good end. People are always afraid of the unknown, these ghosts and gods have always existed in the illusory, but when the strange coincidence happened one by one, we can not help thinking more. As a result, Huazhuo became famous day after day. Although the Shen family is still very rich, many people know that the Shen family has begun to decline. Even if Shen Qi is very powerful, he seems unable to reverse the gradual decline. This time, many people heard that Shen Qi invited master Huazhuo to come. Even if they know she won''t accept an appointment, what if it turns out to be a favor? Seeing that Su Li was pushed forward, Shen Qi could not help but straighten his back a little bit. In order to have a quick recording, he paid a lot of money. Su Li''s eyebrows and eyes have been light, it seems that there is no expression, but it is not cold, but gentle and peaceful, so that life out of close meaning. Yu Shuang in the distance can''t help but move his eyes along with Su Li''s route, and then he sees Shen Fengxin pushed out by Shen Qi. Shen Fengxin is dressed in formal clothes. She is rarely serious and makes Yu Shuang bend her mouth. As a matter of fact, she could not tell what kind of relationship she had with Shen Fengxin. At the beginning, Shen Fengxin said that he would marry her because she was born with good fortune. She had resisted at that time, but she couldn''t beat him. She got along slowly and really had feelings. She found that Shen Fengxin looked at the bully, but in fact, he also had a childish side. Sometimes he would make some funny things. She was always happy when she was with him. It''s just that such people are not considerate. For example, Yu Shuang didn''t want to come to such a party. She felt embarrassed, but Shen Fengxin didn''t understand and brought her. After he brought it, he left her here on his own. It can be said that he was very thoughtless. Therefore, when Yu Shuang looks at Shen Fengxin with a serious expression, she feels a little funny. At the same time, an idea gradually rises in her heart. She''s always different from these upper class people. She can''t act, she can''t wear a perfect fake smile on herself, and she can''t freely communicate with them all kinds of luxury life. Originally she thought Shen Fengxin was an exception. He was a man of true temperament. But now it seems that he can disguise himself at any time. Look, how perfect he is now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1054 Yu Shuang lowered her head and sighed slightly. Although she was a little lost, it was just like this. Looking at Shen Fengxin and Su Li touched a cup, she turned back to the rest area. Su Li is actually observing Yu Shuang. When she turns to leave, she can''t help but pick her eyebrows. At present, the popularity of both men and women has risen to 85 after meeting her. It seems that she can also make up for this kind of forced behavior. However, it seems that men and women have been together. In the original plot, it takes three times for men and women to be together. The process of love is also quite tortuous. "Miss Flower?" Seeing that she seemed to be distracted, Shen Fengxin called softly. Su Li pulled her mind away from Yu Shuang, took a look at Shen Fengxin and said, "I know what Mr. Shen wants to ask, but fortune is not unchangeable. Even if I want to calculate, I just tell you the most likely result. In the final analysis, it is man-made. " The original owner Hua Zhuo took this kind of route, restraining first and then raising. It''s useless to say a lot of divination every time, so many people will give up and take back the items they want to exchange. Although this will reduce a lot of business, but those who still choose divination will introduce her to others when the divination comes true. In this way, day after day, it has also accumulated a lot of word-of-mouth. Shen Qi knew her rules, so she said, "naturally I know this, but I still hope Miss Hua can give me a direction. Hyacinth is my only son, and I don''t want my company to be ruined by our father and son. " When Su Li heard the speech, she nodded, "when the banquet is over, go to a quiet place and make divination for Mr. Shen." "Thank you very much, Miss Hua." Shen Qi finally breathed a sigh of relief, told Shen Fengxin to treat her well, and then went to find other partners. Su Li only nodded to Shen Fengxin lightly, and then motioned Li Mu to push her to the rest area, because she had seen many people eager to come around. Although Li Mu was sent by her master to spy on her, she has been monitoring her for many years. When she is not a demon and does not want to leave her betrayal, she has a good relationship and tacit understanding. At this moment, she naturally understood Su Li''s meaning, pushed her to walk, and swept around with cold eyes. When Yu Shuang returned to the rest area, the people who had gone to see Su Li had already returned. They probably saw her for the first time, so the conversation was somewhat excited. "She is really a beauty, but it''s a pity..." "What a pity, haven''t you heard of it? There are always five disadvantages and three deficiencies in this line of work. It is said that many of the prime ministers can''t end well. The name of Miss Hua is so big that she naturally needs some price. " "Is it? The first time I''ve heard of such a thing? You say, can she calculate for me when I can take off the bill? " "Who do you think can be invited by anyone? How many people are waiting for a divination in January? Where can it be your turn?" "My grandfather also went to seek divination, but failed..." Yu''s ears are full of such talk, naturally filled with curiosity. She sighed softly. In fact, she didn''t get nothing from coming to this party today. After all, she knew that there was a profession like Xiangshi, and she was still such a beauty. It was amazing. She bent her mouth and swept her eyes in front of her. She was stunned. She saw Shen Fengxin accompany Su Li. And those young masters and ladies who are discussing fiercely do not seem to find that the parties are approaching this point Do you want to tell them? Still, forget it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1055 Yu Shuang looked at Su Li who was pushed over, and then looked at the group of young masters and girls talking more and more loudly, and then lowered her head in silence. Anyway, it has nothing to do with her. "Do you think her divination is so accurate? Then can she figure out when I will meet a pure and unaffected girl A young master suddenly sighed. When Su Li came over, she just heard this sentence. She glanced over and saw the young master. Cheng Yin? In the original plot, the male two, with a large number of flowers, likes the pure beauty, so he falls in love with the female master Yu Shuang. As a result, they really fell into the enemy''s hands, and since then they have taken heart. However, Yu Shuang''s official match is Shen Fengxin, and for Cheng Yin, it is just an ordinary friendship. Since she is a character in the plot, Su Li pays more attention to two points. So she slightly raised the corner of her mouth, said: "fate will meet when it comes." "What fate is not fate, is not nonsense." Cheng Yin didn''t pay attention to the person who was speaking, but subconsciously refused, and then he was trampled on by the people next to him. Cheng Yin did not know why, "why do you step on me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the sudden silence of the people around him, Cheng Yin turns around and sees the beauty sitting in the wheelchair. "Flowers, flowers, flowers?" Cheng Yin was startled and couldn''t speak easily. "Respect me. Can you address Miss Hua directly?" A lady next to her could not help but whispered in her ear. Cheng Yin was just listening to the name Huazhuo. Today, it''s the first time to see it. It''s hard to avoid some disapproval. But now, when her calm eyes with a light smile look over her, Cheng Yin suddenly feels a little scared He didn''t know why he was frightened. He felt that he didn''t dare to speak. It seemed that the loud voice was blasphemy to her "Sorry Miss Hua. " In the end, he had to scratch his head. Su Li drooped her long eyelashes and said, "it''s OK to call your name directly." As a matter of fact, Miss Hua is also very confused It sounds like a flower girl. Surprised at Su Li''s gentleness and amiability, they all began to talk to each other. Naturally, they asked about divination. Although she doesn''t do divination, Su Li can remind her two sentences at will. So Shen Fengxin took the jade Shuang that was on the side and said, "Miss Hua, do you think jade Shuang and I are suitable?" Yu Shuang was so pulled by him that he immediately attracted other people''s attention. Those eyes are not malicious, but with a look and curiosity, she is still a little uncomfortable. It''s like a little monkey who doesn''t want to perform and is forced onto the stage. Su Li naturally saw the embarrassment of Yu Shuang, so considerate and considerate, she said: "the matter of feelings, heaven can not be revealed, everything comes from your heart." But Shen Fengxin nodded in a serious way, "thank you for your advice." Although she didn''t say so, what she revealed was that he liked it. Although his family only wanted him to marry a well-matched lady, he did not want to. With Su Li''s words, he can meet his parents. Shen Qineng paid so much for inviting her to come. It can be seen that he really trusted the prime minister. Su Li said that it comes from the heart, that is to see him like it. Yu Shuang is also a little relieved. She is more afraid of being told that she is not suitable to be with him than Shen Fengxin. After all, whether in her own eyes or in other people''s eyes, it is her jade Shuang who has gone up to Shen Fengxin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1056 After Su Li''s words, the degree of favor between male and female masters has increased a bit, which makes her feel that the male and female masters in this world are really good children The rest area here is excited and nervous because of Su Li''s participation, but the overall atmosphere is very good. Shen Qiyuan in the distance took a look at the distance, but also slightly calmed down the heart. "Mr. Shen, you seem to pay close attention to that place." The man beside him was holding a glass of golden champagne, and his voice was lazy, but no one could ignore his momentum. He is like a lion who is sleepy in the afternoon. Although he looks lazy, once he reaches out his claws, he must be ready to be killed by one of his claws. Shen Qi was also a little afraid of him, so he said: "Mr. Luo, where, but today Miss Hua is here, and dog is with her. It''s a pity that the dog has always been reckless. I''m really worried that he might offend Miss Hua "Miss Flower?" The man called it over again, and suddenly felt a little funny, "I accompanied the old people of my family to watch a play the other day. There are some girls who are not serious in it, but they are called flower girls." "Mr. law, that''s not right." Shen Qi has always respected the people of Xuanmen and revered Su Li, a famous physiognomy. When he heard that Luoling Chuankou did not choose to speak, he immediately reminded him. "It''s not right. A young lady is not a gentleman." Luo Lingchuan nodded in a serious way, "but your attitude seems too strange. Yeah? What''s so special about Miss Hua Shen Qi looks at Luo Lingchuan and knows that he grew up abroad. He only came back to take over the company of Luo family a few days ago. He is busy dealing with internal affairs. Naturally, he has never heard of such people. If Luo Lingchuan is his competitor at the moment, he will never be told about Su Li. However, he could not afford to offend the Luo family, so he talked about the meaning of the name "Huazhuo". "Oh? Is that amazing? " Luo Lingchuan looked serious after hearing those stories. He could not help looking at the back of the wheelchair in the rest area. It''s just the back of her head. But I don''t know why, maybe because of the influence of her things, Luo Lingchuan felt that even the back of her head seemed different. "Mr. Shen, thank you for your information." Luo Lingchuan suddenly rose up and went to make friends with the flower lady''s impulse, his life has never been plain without waves. When he was young, he was thrown into the slums by his family, where he spent his childhood. Then he set up a mercenary company from scratch and experienced the baptism of countless blood. And this time I came back to China because the old man of the Luo family was no longer able to find an excellent successor. And he luolingchuan is the best candidate. He returned home to keep a low profile, but now in S City, which family does not know him luolingchuan? It''s all his terrible ways of holding these people down. Shen Qi hasn''t recovered. Luo Lingchuan has gone to the rest area with his glass in his hand. He stroked his forehead for fear that Su Li would be offended by the old man. But he did not come forward, two he can not afford, or as do not know. At this time, Su Li was quietly eating cakes. Li Mu knew her hobby and tried his best. She is a watcher and her servant. She takes care of her daily life. "Miss Hua, I''ve heard a lot about you." A voice with a bit of lazy sounded, Li Mu only looked up at it, silent. But Su Li put down the cake and looked up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1057 The rest area are all young people. Naturally, they have heard the name of luolingchuan, which makes the elders a little afraid. When they saw him coming, they were even more restrained than when Su Li came. Su Li is still a light face. She looks up at Luo Lingchuan. The other party is wearing a proper three piece suit and a handkerchief in her chest pocket. She looks quite noble. However, his expression was somewhat playful, and his mouth was full of a smile, and his dark gray eyes looked more like a cynical dandy. "This is..." Su Li showed a little doubt. "Luolingchuan." He took care of his name and naturally sat down nearest to her. There was no one to sit in that seat. Even Shen Fengxin chose a seat not too close for fear of being rude to him. However, Luo Lingchuan has never been afraid of anyone, and no one dares to question this seat. "It''s said that Miss Hua is a famous prime minister. Can you give me a divination?" The smile of Luo Lingchuan''s mouth is light, but it is with a strong can''t be refused. Shen Qi has told him that Miss Hua has always been an eye-catching person, so she can make her divination. Otherwise, even if she presents the Treasury to her, she will not blink. Su Li reaches for her long hair. She looks cold and gorgeous, and her temperament is cool. This action should not have any meaning. But now, Luo Lingchuan thinks he is charming. He jumped in his heart, as if something had broken through his heart, but before she could figure it out, Su Li opened her mouth. "Of course. On the first of next month, you can ask the divination." Su Li agreed. All the people who heard about it were very surprised, especially those who had asked divination by their elders. She even so easily promised Luo Lingchuan to make a divination for him. Shen Fengxin is even more astonished. He knows how much his father paid to invite her to the party. Her divination almost used half of the Shen family''s Secret strength. In order to find the ancient sword as a bargaining chip for divination, the Shen family pursued it for a whole year and finally got the ancient sword. To the outside, it is unintentional, but only their own families can understand how hard the sword is. However, a word from Luo Lingchuan made Su Li relax. Even his attitude was not good "Miss Hua, why do you agree..." Naturally, some people asked such doubts. Although they had asked some questions before, Su Li answered them ambiguously. Even Luo Lingchuan himself has some doubts, isn''t it said that this flower lady is capricious? Looking at everyone''s eyes are puzzled, Su Li finally spoke, but her reason is no one can really take it seriously, all think that she rarely said a joke. Su Li said, "because Mr. law looks good." Others looked at each other, thinking that the master just didn''t want to say it. But Luo Lingchuan is more interested, this is the first time someone dares to tease him out. He is naturally good-looking, and even handsome to make people feel uncomfortable, but no one dares to say that in front of him. Looking at all the people suddenly did not speak, Su Li also realized how much impact he had just said to them. However, Hua Zhuo was not really as cold and cold as she really was. Su Li''s words were definitely not OOC. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1058 Although the appearance of Su Li and Luo Lingchuan made the banquet different, they were not the host of the banquet after all. However, when the dinner suddenly came, those young masters and ladies found that Su Li and Luo Lingchuan were not terrible. What is really terrible is the unknown and hidden fear. When the gunshot rang out, everyone was startled. Then they saw that the huge and gorgeous lamp on the top of his head fell off, and below it was the owner of the Lin family in s city who was just about to speak on the stage. The whole banquet hall was in chaos. No one knew who came in with a gun, let alone who fired the gun, shot down the lamp and killed the Lin family leader. For a moment, there were screams everywhere. The young masters and ladies in the rest area had never experienced this kind of thing, and they were afraid of it now. But Shen Fengxin has already rushed to see his father. Yu Shuang is left at the same place by him. His face is at a loss. Li Mu stood by Su Li''s side quietly. With her ability, she was not imperceptible, but her task was to protect Su Li, and other things were ignored. Luo Lingchuan is used to this kind of scene. He doesn''t care much. He just looks down at Su Li who is still calm. As expected, she is an expert. Against the background of a group of young masters and young ladies who are scared like quails, she is simply standing out from the crowd. She even held out her hand toward Yu Shuang? Come here. " Yu Shuang did not experience such a thing, naturally is afraid, especially her boyfriend rushed to his father''s side for the first time. There was no blame for this, but she was still uncomfortable. She felt as if she had been abandoned. However, Su Li held out her hand. She looked at Su Li gratefully, ran to her side, bowed and said thank you. "Don''t be nervous. Nothing will happen." Su Li comforted her. It''s really not going to happen, because she knew it was her master''s Secret leadership. The original master of Hua Zhuo, named Lou Yu, is a very powerful prime minister. He is not only a prime minister, but also a powerful one in other aspects. But he was blind. As a result, he lived and grew up alone. He also had some problems in his mind, and his personality was extreme. But he was so good that countless people wanted to hear from him, but no one succeeded. But if someone asked him to help with evil, he would be interested. And this assassination incident is also related to Lou Yu. But he also has his own principles, such as not killing people outside the mission. That''s why Su Li said nothing would happen. Although many people here have not really seen her skills, but she is not a person who is fishing for fame. As soon as she said this, the young people in the rest area could not help quieting down. Then they saw that Su Li had been so calm and calm, so they could not help but feel relieved. Since she said it would be OK, then it would be OK. Luo Lingchuan looked at her quite unexpectedly. It seemed that she did not expect that she would pacify people. It would be nice if he didn''t deliberately make trouble at the moment, according to his nature. So he gently raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t know where the murderer is hiding now? Why don''t you go and find it. " "What?" "No way!" "The police have already called the police. They must be here soon." Luo Lingchuan was not surprised by their reaction, so he said with a bad smile: "why, are you afraid?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1059 "Who, who is afraid?" "That''s right. I don''t think it''s good to run around and make the situation more complicated by carelessness." "That''s right..." Luo Lingchuan challenged them, but did not let them lose their senses. Su Li looked at Luo Lingchuan with disapproval. Her man really likes to do things. Luo Lingchuan was tickled by her light glance, so he went over and said, "Miss Hua, can you figure out where the murderer is now?" Su Li stretched out her right hand. Her hands were beautiful, with white skin, slender knuckles, and perfectly trimmed nails. Although there is no modification, it can make people think of such words as "hands are soft". She stretched out her hand and made a gesture in front of Luo Lingchuan. He suddenly felt that his eyes were dazzled, and he only saw the shadow of her fingers crossing. "Good, don''t make trouble." Su Li said softly in his ear. Warm is the breath in the ear, Luo Lingchuan body a stiff, subconsciously ignored Su Li said. Then he frowned again. "What do you mean by that gesture? Did you do something to me, eh? " Su Li was calm and relaxed. She pulled up her mouth and said, "I just want to make you calm a little bit. What do you think? " Luo Lingchuan eyes immediately a Lin, "you are very bold." Su Li''s smile was deeper. "Although you told me that I''ve heard about you for a long time, in fact, you should have heard of me for the first time, right? No matter what others say to you, you probably never take it seriously. You even think I''m just a better God stick that hasn''t been broken down yet? " "You know yourself very well." Luo Lingchuan did not believe her. He had always been disrespectful of ghosts and gods, and did not believe in those who could spy on fate. Perhaps the girl in front of him was more powerful and intelligent than those other people, but I''m afraid it was no better. Su Li didn''t get angry. She just drooped her eyes. Her long eyelashes covered her eyes. "It''s a pity that I only make one divination in January. This month has been decided by Mr. Shen. After next month, I hope you can change your mind. " Luo Lingchuan pick lips, "wait and see." Just as the two men were quietly provoking each other, the police at the other end had arrived and quickly began to deal with the scene. There''s always danger in the whole ballroom, but there''s always danger in the whole area. As a member of the rest area, Su Li here is not the direction of the shooting, plus they are not easy to offend the Lord, so soon was ruled out of suspicion. However, Su Li didn''t leave as soon as others did. She was invited by the Shen family to make divination, but now that she was killed, the Shen family was so worried that she had no mind to make her divination. "I''m sorry, Miss Hua. My father is dealing with the murder at present. I''m afraid I can''t ask the divination in time." Shen Fengxin and Shen Qi finally straightened out the superficial matters, and now they have denounced Shen qilai. Su Li said that she understood, but she still reminded, "no problem. But if you don''t ask this month, you won''t have a chance next month. " "Naturally, when the matter is over, the Shen family will invite Miss Hua again." Shen Fengxin breathed a sigh of relief. It would be good if he didn''t get angry. Su Li nodded and suddenly said, "is that miss Yushuang your girlfriend? I''m afraid you''ll have to try to coax her afterwards Shen Fengxin was surprised by Su Li''s words, but he was also worried about Yu Shuang, so he nodded his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1060 After seeing Su Li off, Shen Fengxin dialed Yu Shuang''s phone. It took a long time for Shen Fengxin to pick it up. "What''s wrong?" Yu Shuang''s voice is tired and doesn''t seem to want to talk. This makes Shen Fengxin uneasy and distressed. "Shuangshuang, are you home?" Shen Fengxin was also a little annoyed that he subconsciously ran to his father. His behavior does show that he is filial and cares about his family, but it seems that he does not cherish his girlfriend. After all, the situation was very dangerous at that time. He wanted to protect his father. But he didn''t even tell Yu Shuang a few words. He just turned around and ran away. In Yu Shuang''s heart, she must have been afraid and disappointed at that time. Shen Fengxin clenched the mobile phone, and the uneasiness in his heart grew like weeds sprayed with growth agent, which filled his heart in an instant. "Well, home. I''m a little tired and want to rest. " Jade double half lying on the bed, the scene in the mind is that the ceiling lamp fell down to hit the blood dripping appearance. And Shen Fengxin gets up and walks away without any nostalgia She frowned and tightened her fingers, trying not to make her voice sound a little strange, but as soon as she heard Shen Fengxin''s voice, she felt very aggrieved and immediately wept. Shen Fengxin interrupted her in a hurry and refused to let her hang up. He was also in a hurry. He quickly explained, "at that time, you had miss Hua there. I just went to my father''s place because I thought it would be ok But, I''m sorry, I didn''t accompany you at that time. Shuangshuang, can you forgive me? " "Um -" Yu Shuang''s tears could not be controlled. She was just a little girl of twenty, who had never seen such a terrible thing. A man, a living person, was killed. The murderer was hiding in the crowd with a gun. He didn''t know whether he would attack the next person or whether he would die. She was really afraid, but the people she could rely on left at that time. Even when she thought about it now, she was afraid. She couldn''t forget that shadow for a moment. However, she also stubbornly did not want to show, only forced to pretend to be OK. She covered her mouth to prevent her crying and choking from reaching the other end of the mobile phone, but Shen Fengxin was keenly aware of it. "Shuangshuang, are you crying?" Shen Fengxin was flustered immediately. Although Yu Shuang would play with him after he was together, it was always thunder and the rain was small, and he did not cry. He was always cheerful. But this time, she was crying, but she was still suppressing herself "Shuangshuang, I''m wrong. Don''t be sad I''ll be with you right away. Are you afraid? Don''t be afraid, I''ll be right here At the moment, Shen couldn''t change his clothes. The other end of the mobile phone finally came an uncontrollable cry. Yu both sides cried and said calmly as far as possible: "don''t come Let''s break up. I don''t want to be your girlfriend anymore Yu Shuang was very unhappy all day. She didn''t want to go to the party; she felt out of place. She went to the party, but the people who tried to get her there soon left for the party. She put up with it, and then there were people killed at the party, and the killer was hiding in the crowd. Her boyfriend left when she was most afraid, without saying hello So, she didn''t know what reason she had to be with him. Do you like it? She suddenly felt like it was the most terrible deception in the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1061 After saying goodbye, Yu Shuang hung up the phone. She cried bitterly and fell asleep with her pillow. Fortunately, Shen Fengxin, who is not easy to get here, secretly opens the door with the key. He just wants to go in, but he hears the cry coming from the room. He suddenly did not have the courage to go in and stood at the door of the room blankly, as if at a loss. He will not comfort people, also do not know how to ask for her forgiveness, can only sit in the living room sofa is a cigarette. Until there was no more movement in the room. Shen Fengxin looked at the cigarette end of this ashtray, rubbed his temples, and then got up and quietly walked past, turning the door handle. He went in and stood beside the bed. He saw that Yu Shuang was asleep, but his eyes were still red and swollen. "I''m sorry..." Maybe, he is the most unqualified boyfriend in the world. His mind flashed through all kinds of pictures like a lantern. He always seemed to let Yu Shuang get into trouble. However, she should be a good character She is his lucky star, but she seems to be her disaster star. Perhaps, breaking up is the most right decision for her. Shen Fengxin leaned down and gave her a kiss on her forehead, then turned away. He took the cigarette end from the ashtray and left the key to the house. When Yu Shuang woke up the next day, she was at a loss for a moment, but she felt that there was a faint smell of smoke in the room. The smell of smoke is very special. It belongs to Shen Fengxin. Yu Shuang got up and went to the living room. On the tea table, she saw a bunch of keys that she had given to Shen Fengxin. There was a small hairy black rabbit hanging on the key. This is also hung by her own hands. Her own key is white rabbit, which is just a pair. But now, the little black rabbit has come back. Yu Shuang lowered her eyes and laughed at herself. What is she expecting? ¡­¡­ Su Li only knew that the man and the woman broke up, but she didn''t know why they broke up. However, in the original plot, they often fight and make a lot of noise. This time, I guess it''s just a little awkward. She doesn''t care about it. She''s here to see Lou Yu today. She can''t take it lightly. The original master often appears and disappears. Maybe he is too vigilant. He has his own house in many places. This time, Lou Yu sent someone to tell her address is a villa in the western suburb of s city. Su Li was brought here by Li Mu. This piece of land is surrounded by villa areas. It seems that Louyu is also rich After a long way, Li Mu took Su Li out of the car and pushed her in. When I see him in his 30s, he''s only in his 30s. "Master." After Li Mu pushed her to leave, Su Li was left alone in the study. Facing Lou Yu, she looked up and down at the man who was said to be very abnormal, and then calmly said hello. When Lou Yu heard her voice, he looked over. Although he was blind and could not see it, Su Li still had a feeling of being watched. "How have you been looking for someone recently?" Lou Yu''s voice was faint, and he could not hear the ups and downs of his tone. He seemed to be asking questions as a matter of routine. "There has been some progress, but it''s not sure," she said "Oh?" Lou Yu seems to have some interest, but he didn''t expect to have some clue. After all, it''s so hard to find the man who is appointed by heaven. How hard is it for him to change his life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1062 "A few days ago, I went to the Shen family''s party, where I met a girl with a very special face. But I''m not sure. " Su Li said some ambiguities, look at the face this skill is not Lou Yu taught her, after all, Lou Yu himself is blind. Although Lou Yu has an organization and some people are physiographers, they are far away from Su Li, let alone look at each other. It is not easy to calculate the general situation. Li Mu, who has been monitoring Su Li, is not able to learn these metaphysics. She is a pure ordinary person. Of course, the force value is very high. Lou Yu thought and nodded, "with your reputation now, many people who want to be close to you are like crucian carp crossing the river. Find a chance for that girl to come close to you, gain her trust, and bring her. " "Master, can you really cure your eyes after finding someone like that?" Su Li doubts. In fact, the original owner, Hua Zhuo, has always had such a question. She is a very powerful physiographer, yes, but it is because she is a physiognomy that she understands its limitations. It can spy out the secrets of heaven, explore the future of some people, and also drive away evil spirits and ghosts. But curing diseases and saving people is not in this range at all! Lou Yu has always wanted to find the man of destiny and seize his fortune. It is said that in this way, five disadvantages and three deficiencies can be eliminated. But blindness is incurable Lou Yu just sneered at the words, "why, don''t you believe it?" Su Li slightly frowned, "just feel too magical. Master, I also talked about seizing Qi in ancient books recently. However, the description there is very dangerous. The man in the book takes the other people''s and ends up dead Is there any danger? " "Nothing in the world is absolutely safe." Lou Yu came to her. He had an old aristocratic tone in his walking manner. I don''t know how he learned it. He went to Su Li and leaned down, staring at her with blank eyes. Even though he knew he was blind, Su Li felt a little uncomfortable. "The one who died was just because he was a mortal and couldn''t bear so much luck. But I''m not the same. Hua Zhuo, you just have to do what I say. You don''t need to worry about other things. " Su Li couldn''t help but step back in her wheelchair. She thought that Lou Yu''s eyes were too terrible. Even though she knew he couldn''t hurt herself, she would subconsciously stay away. "Yes Master. " After Su Li left the study, she was a little relieved. [host, that man is terrible. He has a feeling of ultimate boss. ]2333 flew down and landed on Su Li''s shoulder. Su Li said with a lingering fear, "indeed, the task of the world is not easy to do ] the original owner Hua Zhuo had no respect for this master, and she only had fear and hatred in her heart. She tried to escape, but her feet were tied. Even if she is in the upper class, she will never be free as long as she is still Lou Yu''s apprentice and as long as Lou Yu does not die. How can the Jedi fight back and overthrow the boss? She needs to cooperate with the Lord and the Lord. The female Lord is the destiny of the people, is the target of Lou Yu, they are destined to be opposite. The man loves the woman deeply. Even if they break up, he will not stand idly by in dealing with Lou Yu. Hand in hand to meet the enemy is also a way to promote the feelings of men and women. What Su Li wanted to do was to join them quietly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1063 Su Li was pushed out of the villa by Li Mu. When she was about to get on the bus, she suddenly changed her mind, "push me to walk around." Li Mu nodded and did it. She is a very silent person. She doesn''t talk much on weekdays, but she is loyal to Lou Yu. In addition to Lou Yu, she is only responsible for the life safety of the original owner Huazhuo. Su Li was pushed out of the gate, and the driver followed slowly, waiting for her to stop when she wanted to get on. The environment of the villa area here is very good. There are several swans swimming slowly in the artificial lake. Su took a deep breath and felt that the tension had just subsided. When she attached herself to the original owner, sometimes she could see some memories of the original owner. At this moment, the fog in Su Li''s mind was slowly pushed aside. Hua Zhuo was raised by Lou Yu. She hates this kind of life and Lou Yu, but in fact, she also has feelings for Lou Yu. This is not difficult to understand. After all, when Lou Yu is not crazy, he is good at Huazhuo. Only, she is a normal girl, can''t bear to be controlled by others all the time, so she wants to resist. Then she resisted again and again and was suppressed again and again. Later, she had learned to compromise and learn to think twice. But that was just what she pretended to have to do. In fact, she was still the girl who wanted to leave and want to be free. Unfortunately, she failed. Su Li sighed softly. Suddenly, she felt that the scenery around her was meaningless. She raised her hand and motioned to get on the bus. Li Mu has told the driver to stop, and the lifting board slowly comes out of the door. This is Su Li''s special car, which is very convenient for people who are in wheelchairs like her. At this time, a car came out of the corner, the road was not big, but Su Li''s car was not small, so it blocked his way. The car stopped, the door opened, and a familiar voice came, "Miss Hua, Qiao ah!" Su Li looked up and saw that the owner was Luo Lingchuan. He was wearing a white shirt today, and his hair was not combed to the back of his head. A few wisps of thin and broken bangs fell on his forehead, which made him feel more conspicuous. "Mr. law?" Su Li''s tone listened to the light, but let Luo Lingchuan smile. He walked over a few steps, one hand holding Su Li''s roof, slightly lowered his head to look at her, "miss flower also lives here?" Su Li shook her head. "Just to see a friend." "Oh?" Luo Lingchuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was looking at Su Li. She was still dressed simply and casually without any lead. I don''t know whether it''s her own personality or because such characters as Xiangshi and Tianshi can''t be contaminated with too many worldly objects. After going back that day, Luo Lingchuan carefully investigated Su Li, and her past experience was also turned over one by one. Those magical events were verified to be true. So he became more curious about her. After all, many of the things she solved were in the family circle. If she was really a clever liar, she would be very good at planning such things. Even, Luo Lingchuan felt that he would rather believe that she really had the ability to be a truth teller than that she could plot such a thing to deceive these aristocratic families. Su Li corner of the mouth a bend, looking at is still gentle and indifferent, "if it''s OK, I''ll go first. See you next time, Mr. law. " "Who said it was ok?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1064 Luo Lingchuan reached out and directly grasped the back of Su Li''s wheelchair, and then a fist came in the face. It was Li Mu who did it. Luolingchuan lived in the slums when he was a child. How can people who grew up safely in those places have no two brushes? So, when Li Mu hit, he quickly avoided. Li Mu didn''t have to teach him a lesson. He just stood in front of Su Li and looked at him coldly. Luo Lingchuan suddenly cold face, "Miss Flower, what do you mean?" Su Li saw that he was not happy and said, "Li Mu is my bodyguard. He probably thinks you are dangerous to me. After all, my profession is easy to cause misunderstanding. But Li Mu has been with me for a long time, and he has never made any mistakes. If Mr. Luo is in a dilemma, I''m really sorry Her implication is that Luo Lingchuan is too dangerous to approach. Luo Lingchuan''s face slowed down. He looked at Li Mu, who was still very cold, and then his eyes fell on Su Li''s face. "Miss Hua, you really need such a loyal bodyguard. In that case, do as you please Su Li nodded to him, and Li Mu pushed her into the car with a smile on her lips. Luo Lingchuan watched her car leave, and then she got on the bus and drove to her residence. His face was a little cold, Su Li''s attitude was too strange, he didn''t like to be seen through everything. He turned on the Bluetooth in his ear and made a phone call. "Find a man, Hua Zhuo." After facing should, he told a sentence: "she is very powerful, careful not to be found." As a matter of fact, Luo Lingchuan has investigated this mysterious physiognomy, but what he has found is only superficial things, and it is difficult to find out more deeply. This time, he contacted a friend he knew from abroad. He was a very powerful black guest, belonging to a certain black guest organization, and the intelligence network was so powerful that it was terrible. If even he can not be found, then luolingchuan will have to re-examine her. ¡­¡­ The murder case at the banquet has come to an end. The Shen family has made progress in searching for the murderer. So, before the end of the month, Shen Qi invited Su Li again. Su Li arrived as scheduled, and she went to the Shen family in person to make a divination for Shen Fengxin, which was what they had agreed on. The Shen family''s mansion is an ancient one. It has been nearly 200 years since it was built. The style in it is also of Chinese style. There are also huge ancient trees in the courtyard. The shadow cast by the thick leaves falls on the green stone floor. It is quite heavy to look at it. Such ancient houses usually make people feel a bit gloomy, and here is no exception. Even if the Shen family has lived here for several generations, it is obvious that the popularity of the Shen family can not cover the gloomy and cold atmosphere precipitated by this time. Su Li looks calm and looks around occasionally, but she is looking at the layout of the ancient house. It can be seen that the Shen family was indeed a well-known family. All the plants and trees are carefully carved here. But Fengshui also changes with time. The reason why Su Li decided that these arrangements were all left in the past is also due to this. The arrangement of several places in the old house was absolutely exquisite 200 years ago, but now it has become a form. In front of him, there was a sound from the butler. The housekeeper turned to Su Li and said, "Miss Hua, I''m really sorry. There''s only this stone road from the main entrance to the hall. It''s a pity for you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1065 Su Li smiles and nods, saying it doesn''t matter. Although it was a bit unstable and bumpy in a wheelchair, Su Li was also angry about this. It seems that Shen Qi went through the hall and found that she had come to guzixiang''s house. From the old man and wife of the Shen family, to Shen Qi, the head of the family, his peers and family members, as well as Shen Fengxin, the only descendant of the Shen family, more than a dozen people sat in their seats. After Su Li entered the door, they got up to say hello to her. If Su Li hadn''t been sensible and sober, she might have thought she had passed through ancient times. "Miss Hua, please," Shen Qi went to meet her and asked her to come to the throne. "I heard that Miss Hua is coming today, and all the family members have come. They all respect Miss Hua very much." "Yes, yes, Miss Hua is very beautiful." Master Shen touched his white goatee and said. He looks very old, but he is in good spirits. Su Li bent the corner of her mouth, nodded and said with a smile, "master Shen, you are welcome." They did not exchange greetings for a long time. After Su Li had two sips of tea, she was ready to make divination. During divination, Su Li didn''t like too many people watching, so Shen Qi took her to a tea room. The tea room is very quiet. When you open the window, you can see a pool of lotus flowers. It''s very nice to open it noisily. Su Li put a few copper coins out, and then raised her eyes and asked Shen Fengxin, "what do you want to ask?" Shen Fengxin seems to be haggard and haggard a lot. As expected, lovelorn has a great influence on people''s spirit. He really likes Yu Shuang, which he clearly felt after breaking up. He also wanted to retrieve it, but he didn''t know how to do it. He could only drag it day by day. When Su Li asked him what he wanted to ask, she even blurted out to ask if he and Yu Shuang were still possible, but she still swallowed. This opportunity was obtained by the Shen family with a lot of effort. He could not fail to live up to the family''s trust. So he said, "ask about the fortune of the Shen family." Su Li''s mouth slowly picked up, grabbed the copper money on the table and began to throw it. Shen Fengxin watched with bated breath for fear of disturbing her. A moment later, Suli stopped. After recounting the contents of the hexagram, Su Li said: "the family fortune is not unchangeable. In addition to the great fortune, we should also pay attention to the small fortune. After all, many times, details are important. Mr. Shen, as the successor of the Shen family, should also pay attention to it. " Shen Fengxin had to lead the corner of his mouth and said, "thank you very much, Miss Hua." Su Li took the copper money back and said, "Mr. Shen, is there trouble?" Shen Fengxin was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Miss Hua can''t hide it. It''s just this emotional problem. I think Miss Hua doesn''t know how to solve it." "That''s not sure," Su Li said with a rare smile. "Do you think all the people in the xiangmen can''t love and get married?" "Is that all right? Is it not true that there are five disadvantages and three deficiencies? " Shen Fengxin asked. Five disadvantages and three deficiencies, widows and widows, loneliness and disability, money and life rights. Su Li nodded. "In fact, it''s true. However, there are always exceptions in this world. Mr. Shen, you seem to have broken up with Yu Shuang? I''m afraid it''s good if I don''t meet a girl again Shen Fengxin didn''t want to think about why she knew about it. She just felt that her heart suddenly became clear. "I see." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1066 After talking to Shen Fengxin alone, Su Li stayed at the Shen family for lunch. The Shen family didn''t know where to find out the dishes she liked and prepared them properly for her to eat happily. Of course, her external image has always been relatively high and cold, so her happy performance is just to give the Shen family more advice. After she left, Shen Qi grabbed Shen Fengxin, who also wanted to leave, and asked him, "what did miss Hua say?" Shen Fengxin was anxious to find Yu Shuang. He was caught by his father and couldn''t break free immediately. He could only say, "it''s up to people, and there''s a bright future." "Good! Good Shen Qi was happy when he heard it. With these eight words, he could settle down. Although he also understood that he could not rely on such speculation, the word "man is the man" is wonderful. Indeed, if Su Li gave him a bright future directly, Shen Qi was happy, but he might have doubts in his heart. But she said it was man-made, which meant that he had to pay something. Seeing that Shen Qi was happy, Shen Fengxin was ready to leave again. Shen Qi frowned at his son''s back. What''s the matter with this boy. Shen Fengxin suddenly remembered that he didn''t tell Yu Shuang to go to her when he was driving. Moreover, it seems that it''s not good to see her empty handed after all these days. He thought about it for a moment, and parked his car in front of a shopping mall, ready to go in and buy presents to coax her. Girls always like presents. However, although he had given jade Shuang gifts before, they were all given casually by him at that time, but now he felt uneasy. He was wrong before, so he would like to apologize. I''m afraid the gift he gave would not be forgiven if he didn''t care about it. In this way, Shen Fengxin turned on his mobile phone and began to search for ways to make his girlfriend angry, how to admit his mistake, what kind of gift is better for his girlfriend, and top 10 favorite gifts for girls Then he confidently walked into a cosmetics counter. When he came out, he had put on a gift box with a whole set of 18 lipsticks, which was very generous and considerate. Yu Shuang is still a junior and is still in school. Her recent life is in a mess. It seems that everything is not smooth. Even when she writes a thesis, she can encounter a trip and then lose her manuscript. It can be said that she is unlucky to get home. After an extremely boring elective course, she walked out of the classroom with books in her arms. She is looking for a house recently. Although the location and rental environment of the original house are very good, she doesn''t want to live any more. There are too many memories about her and Shen Fengxin in that house. Every time she stays there, she can''t help but think of him and feel sad. But what can be done? Shen Li didn''t even want to send her a letter in the middle of the night. It''s better to move. Yu Shuang rubbed her swollen temples, and then she was ready to go out of the school to pack up. All the way to the school gate, she saw a group of people blocking the door. "My God, that boy is so handsome, isn''t he?" "Yes, and he holds such a big bunch of flowers, so envious!" "I don''t know which girl..." "I also want to have such a handsome boyfriend." Listening to the excited discussion of those girls, Yu Shuang just chose to go out from the small door beside her. She had no interest in it at all. However, as she walked out of the small door, a familiar voice sounded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1067 "Yu Shuang!" Shen Fengxin was holding a bunch of roses with dew in his hand, and then ran to Yu Shuang. Jade double Leng for a while, don''t seem to believe that he came, and return to her flowers, subconsciously she said the heart of the first thought: "what''s wrong with your nose?" Shen Fengxin subconsciously raised his hand and touched it. Then he took a breath of cold air. "I knocked it when picking flowers." "Picking flowers?" Yu Shuang was even more puzzled. He looked down at the bunch of flowers in his hand. Although it was fresh, careful observation showed that the binding of the flowers was not very good. However, due to too many flowers, the overall look was very beautiful. Shen Fengxin nodded and thrust the rose into her hand. In fact, he was almost bitten by a dog to pick roses. After buying the lipstick, Shen Fengxin continued to drive to s University. Because of the traffic jam on the road today, he made a detour and saw a family''s villa with a large area of roses planted on garden road. Shen Fengxin responded that girls like flowers, but the road was remote and there was no flower shop at all. Then he rang the doorbell of the house and tried to get permission to go in and pick flowers. However, the family seemed to be out of the house and no one answered. Then Shen Fengxin became hot headed and ran over the wall to steal flowers. Unexpectedly, the family had a dog. When they heard the news, they rushed out barking. It was really like flying birds and dogs jumping. Shen Fengxin managed to pick the flowers and tie them into a bunch. However, he saw that the yard was in a mess and felt guilty. He left his contact information, so that his master would not be frightened when he came home. When Yu Shuang heard the speech, she was not able to laugh or cry. Although Shen Fengxin usually seems to be a bully president, in fact, he is like a child who has not grown up. Emotional intelligence is low, can''t look at people''s face, especially can''t understand what girls think. But what''s rare is that he still has a pure heart. He is very sincere to his family and to the people he likes. It''s a pity that sometimes his expression ability is too anxious, which will cause misunderstanding. Yu Shuang was holding a big bunch of roses he had worked so hard to pick, and the small complaints in his heart slowly dissipated. Seeing more and more people around her, Yu Shuang, who has always been very low-key, pulls Shen Fengxin into the car, and then she gets a set of the hottest lipstick this year. "Why did you send me this all of a sudden?" Yu Shuang has opened the box and took out a rose lipstick. Although the red number is rosy, it smells like chocolate. Shen Fengxin started the car and said, "I heard that girls like lipstick, so I bought it. Shuangshuang, I apologize to you. Can you forgive me? I''ll change it later. Can you give me another chance to stop breaking up Looking at Shen Fengxin''s serious appearance, Yu Shuang couldn''t help bending her lips. "In fact, I''ve been very scared these days. As soon as I close my eyes, the ceiling lamp fell down Shen Fengxin, I was really afraid, but you left. I was thinking, don''t you care about me at all... " Shen Fengxin was stunned. She said this, but her expression on her face was still smiling. It just made him feel more heartache and more guilty. He couldn''t help but put his arm around her. "Sorry, Shuangshuang, it won''t be like this in the future. Can you give me a chance? I will love you well I really love you... " At this time, Su Li, the target of a shot, couldn''t help but draw a corner of her mouth. She said that the male and female masters would soon be reunited! Sure enough! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1068 Su Li is sitting in a wheelchair with a black pistol in her hand. The target in front of her is constantly moving, but she is calm and does not hit the target. The news of male and female master''s compound let her sigh. Look, the efficiency of the two is fast enough, and it has been separated and integrated for a whole time. But what about her! Her man does not like her now, still regard her as a prodigy, also really want to say a word, sell approval. Su Li changed the bullet expressionless. She changed the bullet quickly. She could almost see the shadow. She could see that she was very skilled. Li Mu was a little surprised. She followed her for so long that she couldn''t know her strength better. Her speed of changing bullets was three seconds faster than before. Moreover, she looked calm and had room for improvement. "Miss, you are strong again." Li Mu commented objectively. She usually doesn''t talk much. She usually talks to Su Li. Su Li''s mouth rose, "people, there must be some progress. If you stay where you are, you will always catch up with others, surpass them, and then leave them far behind. " "You''re right." Li Mu thought for a moment and then nodded. Su Li again hit the moving target, and then threw the gun, "no fun." She''s been through so many worlds that she''s still not interested in things like guns. Even, she prefers cold weapons to these hot weapons. But it''s one thing to like or not to like, and another thing to learn or not to learn. Lou Yu has a high demand for her, and I don''t know if she is training as a successor. After all, he had a powerful organization under him, which was evil. Su Li did not intend to inherit such an organization, and was quite disgusted. Although she was cold hearted, she also hated such organizations. In the original plot that Su Li saw, after Hua Zhuo died, she simply explained the ending, but did not know how the process was. But must also be very dangerous, Lou Yu such a level boss is not easy to play. After leaving the shooting club, Sully was ready to return to her residence. She also has a lot of houses. After all, as a famous physiognomy, most people want to find her. Even if she declared that she would make a divination outside the month, it was good for some people who were shrouded in despair to find a hope. So, in order not to be blocked, she often temporarily decided which house to go to for the night. Today, she felt a little tired, so she ordered her driver to take her to the nearest luxury apartment. This high-end apartment is usually occupied by stars in the entertainment industry, so the confidentiality is still good. However, as soon as Su Li enters the apartment building today, she is acutely aware of a different atmosphere. And 2333, with its advantage, has made a round of inspection [host, there is a sniper facing you at eight o''clock. ] Su Li''s eyes flashed. At eight o''clock, it was the top floor of apartment building 8, which was just opposite to her apartment building 6. I don''t know who sent her to assassinate her. After all, ordinary people dare not deal with the prime minister. People like her don''t offend if they can''t offend. After all, these ghosts and gods can''t be solved by ordinary people. Unless Night, a bullet quietly cut through the air, like Su Li hit. Life and death is only a moment. It''s too late for Li Mu to react. The bullet has wiped her hair and goes straight to Su Li. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1069 "Be careful!" Li Mu exclaimed, and then her voice was stuck in her throat. Because she saw that Su Li just dodged away, and the bullet was deeply embedded in the wall. This body method is too fast, Li Mu was confused at that moment. Besides, Su Li is still in a wheelchair. However, she quickly reacted, and pushed Su Li into the apartment building with the help of a wheelchair. However, two killers ambushed in the stairwell also rushed out. The two killers were wearing black clothes and masks in their hands, which made people unable to see their faces clearly, but they were very skillful. It could be seen that they had been trained. Su Li watched Li Mu hit two by herself. She was not worried. She was sitting in a wheelchair leisurely. However, she had already put her hand on the button under the armrest of the wheelchair. The sniper on the opposite top floor has not left. He has found a suitable place for sniping. As long as Su Li appears, he can shoot. However, Su Li is not so easy to be cheated. Li Mu gradually fell to the wind under the attack of two people. Su Li immediately pressed the button, and a pocket pistol fell out of the dark compartment of the armrest. She twirled her slender fingers around the pistol, pointed to one of the killers and pulled the trigger without hesitation. After the "bang" shot, one of the killers covered his chest to the end. And Li Mu caught the other one. Su Li gave a cold smile, raised the pistol and pointed at the killer, "you only have one chance to answer my question. I''ll answer when I think about it clearly. " The assassin gave a peep and turned his head. Su Li sneered and shot him directly in the wrist. The killer was almost speechless with pain, and a cold sweat on his forehead sprang up, but no one could sympathize with him. "Take it." Su Li ordered, let Li Mu carry the killer back to inquire. The one on the ground that is dead will be handed over to the driver. Sniper:??? Su Li naturally did not forget the sniper, but she also understood that he was not so easy to catch. So she burned a piece of Rune paper, condensed into a flame, and then threw it in the direction of the sniper. This kind of flame is not ordinary fire, but spiritual fire. Ordinary people will feel the pain of heartburn if touched by it. Su Li is not a silly white sweet. Since that sniper came to kill her, she should teach him a good lesson no matter what he intended or what others gave her. Even if she didn''t kill him like she killed this killer, it was kindness. After arriving at the apartment, Li Mu threw a basin of cold water on the killer who had already fainted. Because he had just shot him in the wrist, so that he would bleed, so when he moved him up, Su Li used the burning ashes of Rune paper that had not been used up to daub the wound to stop bleeding quickly, and then it was very painful. It can be said that it is a necessary Rune for home travel. Li Mu pulled off the killer''s mask, and Su Li found that the killer was familiar to her, and she seemed to have seen him there. "Oh? You are the bodyguard of the Zheng family... " Su Li suddenly chuckled. In the memory of the original owner Hua Zhuo, Zheng mo of the Zheng family is also an important part of her life. It''s a pity that the goddess wanted to help Wang Wumeng. Zheng Mo highly praised Lou Yu and regarded him as the guide of life. On the contrary, he was very indifferent to Huazhuo. In the end, it was Zheng Mo who designed Hua Zhuo and made her become the ghost of death. So, at this time, the killer suddenly became a bodyguard of the Zheng family, which is becoming more and more complicated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1070 Su Li hasn''t seen Zheng Mo yet, but from the original plot, he should be a person who can''t be speculated by common sense. The status of Zheng family in s city is also very delicate. It is not only an old family, but also not strong enough to decline a lot. But the aristocratic family is an aristocratic family, and the thin camel is bigger than the horse, which is the eternal truth. So the Zheng family still displays the aristocratic family''s pomp and looks cool and arrogant. Zheng Mo is the youngest son of the Zheng family. He has been spoiled too much since he was a child, and he is also domineering and arrogant. Su Li didn''t understand how a man like the original owner was attracted to such a dandy, and the dandy was brainwashed by Lou Yu. Su Li didn''t care about Zheng Mo at first. For her, the existence of male and female masters and Lou Yu is obviously much more important. But this time, there were people from the Zheng family who assassinated her, which had to alert her. What''s more, questions have come to mind. Lou Yu has always kept a low profile. Why did Zheng Mo know him? And so much for her? The Zheng family has already declined, and its industry is not prosperous. However, the Zheng family are bright and beautiful one by one. They live a more luxurious life than many other aristocratic families. So the question is, where do they get the money? Su Li raised the killer''s chin with a gun, and a faint sneer rose from the corner of her mouth, "what''s the relationship between you Zheng family and the blood building?" When the assassin heard the word "blood building", his eyes suddenly changed, and then he returned to his original appearance. The blood building is the organization under Lou Yu''s control, secretly selling human organs and taking private jobs, and occasionally killing people to buy their lives. Seeing the killer''s change, Su Li also knew something. Her eyes were very cold, "since Zheng''s family is related to the blood building, why do you want to assassinate me?" The killer opened his mouth and he said, "because you have become an abandoned child, you will naturally get rid of it." As soon as his voice fell, Li Mu, who was beside Su Li, quickly came forward and struck him with a knife. Then he looked back at Su Li. "Why did you knock him out?" Su Li drooped her eyes and gently stroked the gun in her hand, as if touching her lover''s face. Li Mu did not dare not answer: "he is lying, the master trusts you very much." "Oh?" Su Li raised her hand and stroked a strand of long hair under her temples, and then hooked the corner of her mouth. "Li Mu, I know you are loyal to my master, but I''m not a fool. You don''t need to speak for him. But -- "she raised her hand and pointed the gun at her." you''ve seen my shooting. Can you tell me the truth? About my blood building and the Zheng family. " Li Mu seemed to know that sooner or later, she was pointed at by a gun and did not dare to act rashly. In fact, she could not hurt Su Li, so she could only tell the truth. "The Zheng family and the blood building do have a cooperative relationship, but the Zheng family is a loose sand. Zheng Mo, the third youngest of the Zheng family, is a partner of xuelou. He has a sense of belonging to xuelou. However, Zheng Shi, the eldest and youngest of the Zheng family, has always prevented the cooperation between Zheng family and xuelou. If I guess right, the bodyguard of the Zheng family is sent by Zheng Shi. He wants to kill you to destroy the relationship between Zheng Mo and xuelou. " "Do you mean that my identity is known to all the people of the Zheng family?" Su Li slightly frowns, if so, I''m afraid not good. "Yes." Li Mu replied, "the master just doesn''t want you to leave. He always regards you as his own child." "Hiss -" Su Li sneered coldly, reaching out to brush her unconscious legs, "my own child? I can''t stand it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1071 Su Li and Li Mu parted unhappily. Although he had known that Li Mu was absolutely loyal to Lou Yu, Su Li was still a little unhappy. There is no one around Huazhuo, the original owner. Even if Li Mu is monitoring her, he has accompanied her for several years. Even if he has been vigilant, he has a little affection for her. Su Li handed the killer to Li Mu to deal with, rowing his wheelchair into the room. Just as soon as she closed the door, Li Mu''s voice sounded outside: "I won''t tell the master what happened today." "Whatever you want." Su Li only answered lightly. What does it matter if you tell or not? Maybe Lou Yu is to let her know his current situation will force her. Hua Zhuo''s name is well-known in the family circle. If they knew that the venerable prime minister was actually a person of blood mansion, they would hate to kill her. Even if Su Li is no matter how fierce and skillful she is, she can not resist the fury of these aristocratic families. Lou Yu, Lou Yu, is really a tough boss. You should pay attention to playing with him. If you don''t pay attention, I''m afraid you will be taken away. In the morning of the next day, Li Mu came to wake Su Li on time, and reported to her the treatment of last night. "The master already knows that Zheng family sent someone to assassinate you. He is very angry But he doesn''t know that you know the relationship between xuelou and the Zheng family. " Su Li sat up and leaned against the pillow and yawned lazily, "do you still believe that my master is such a liar after so many years in the blood building? Li Mu, believe it or not, you will leave me in two days Li Mu''s face changed. "Miss, I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Don''t you really know?" Su Li lips smile more and more deep, "my master, he has no trust in you." If Lou Yu asks Li Mu to watch Su Li Li Li, does he really believe Li Mu? Naturally impossible, he also sent someone to watch Li Mu for fear that she would turn back. No, I''ll catch her braid. Li Mu can play with his heart, but this master and apprentice, Su Li can let Lou Yu waste Li Mu without any effort. Li Mu''s face turned pale. She didn''t seem to believe what she had heard. However, looking at Su Li Na''s affirmative eyes, she could not be sure. If she was transferred from Su Li''s side, her life would not be easy. She is willing to go back to the cruel place without blood. Su Li sat in her wheelchair and said, "I''m not such a heartless person. You should understand that. Li Mu, do you know the consequences of being distrusted by my master? " She pointed to her legs and grinned bitterly, "this is the end. What will he do to you?" In Li Mu''s eyes, Lou Yu has always been said to be a terrible person. If she is really like Su Li, then she may not be able to live with such a comfortable life. "Miss, what do you want me to do?" At this time, how could she not understand that she had become the chess piece in the game between master and apprentice? But what choice does she have? From the beginning to the end, she is a chess piece that is held by people But at this moment, it will probably change from chess pieces to abandoned ones. Su Li saw what Li Mu had come up with and bent her mouth, "you must know me very well after you have followed me for so many years. All I want is freedom. If you are willing to help me, I will certainly help you. " "Good." Li Mu dropped his eyes and answered. She had no choice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1072 Su Li''s action is very fast, said to help Li Mu eliminate the doubt of Lou Yu, and immediately went to do it. She just exchanged a special hypnotic for Li Mu in the system mall. However, although the effect of this kind of medicine is adverse to the weather, it can only be used once. After Li Mu came back, his attitude towards Su pear was really different. Su Li just picked up the corners of her mouth. She is a famous photographer. It''s not surprising that she has some strange things on her. And after this time, Li Mu could not get off her boat. Time went by day by day, and soon, a month passed. Su Li received a phone call from luolingchuan that day. A little smile appeared in her eyes, but her tone was still bland. These days, she occasionally met Luo Lingchuan outside, but every time she just chatted casually, but even so, she could see that luolingchuan''s attitude towards her had changed. Su pear as promised, Li Mu pushed her to a quiet and elegant box. This is the place selected by luolingchuan. The incense burner in the box gives off a pleasant smell of fragrant wood. Outside the window is a small waterfall with gurgling water, bringing a cool room. Luo Lingchuan has arrived. He sits casually with a cup of tea in his hand and looks at Su Li with a faint smile in his mouth. Li Mu pushed Su Li to the table and left in silence. There were only two people left in the room. "Does Miss Hua have tea?" Although it was an inquiring tone, Li Mu had already picked up the teapot. When the tea fell into her cup, Su Li chuckled, "don''t drink." "Miss Hua is really a joke." Luo Lingchuan didn''t shake her hand and filled her cup with tea. The two men tried each other out, and none of them got any good. In fact, Su Li enjoys such a way of getting along with her. After her men like her, she has always become an old rascal and a favorite wife. However, this time, luolingchuan has not shown her favor. The more excited Su Chuan and Lingluo are, the more excited they are to conquer her. For example, now, Luo Lingchuan forced her to pour tea, even if she didn''t want to drink it. Su Li, with her back in the chair and her hands folded on her lap, looked very cold and inhumane. She said, "today I''m here to tell Mr. Luo your fortune. What do you want to ask?" Luo Lingchuan picked an eyebrow and said, "why don''t you talk about it? What do you see from my face?" Su Li raised the corner of her mouth and said slowly, "Mr. Luo, you are young and lost, your parents are dead, and you are not treated well by your family, and you live on the street. To tell you the truth, such a person will not be a mosquito in the future, this life is a great success, thousands of people respect. It seems that Mr. law is the latter "I''ve been investigated by many people before, and it''s no surprise that Miss Hua knows it." Luo Lingchuan said that his ups and downs in the first half of his life have exceeded ordinary people''s imagination, even because he has become a beautiful talk after his success. "Well, I''ll tell you something that others don''t know," Su Li slowly lifted up her mouth, and a faint smile flashed in her eyes. "The blood on Mr. Luo''s hands is not comparable to that of ordinary people. I wonder if Mr. Luo''s foreign industry has been booming?" Luo Lingchuan smell speech, eyes a Lin, the body''s aura has changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1073 Luo Lingchuan''s real life abroad has been very secret, and all the information that can be found is after he made a fraud. According to common sense, no one can find out that he has a killer organization secretly, but Su Li''s words make him uncertain. His organization has one of the most powerful black guest groups in the world, which is almost invincible in terms of network security. So, how does this woman know? Got it? Or is it really calculated? Luo Lingchuan, who grew up abroad, didn''t believe in these things, but after meeting Su Li, he had to think about it more. "Did I hit the bottom of your heart?" Su Li reached out and picked up the tea that Luo Lingchuan had just poured for her, took a sip, and then quickly put it down. This tea is really bad. Su Li is a very picky person, so is tea. Luo Lingchuan has to admit that Su Li is a very powerful man, and he has to believe that maybe there are people in the world who can peep at the secrets of heaven. He doesn''t like this feeling at all. His life should be full of unknown and doubt, not be seen at a glance. "Then tell me more about my future?" Luo Lingchuan is also a stubborn person. He wants to see what the woman can say in front of him. Su Li lowered her long eyelashes and said, "the future is changing rapidly. I can only say a general direction. But I do think, Mr. law, you don''t like this kind of foretelling. So, take a different direction. Mr. Luo, do you believe that there will be a woman you love deeply in your future, and you will be together for the rest of your life. " Not just for a lifetime, but for generations to come, always together. Su Li added in her heart. Luo Lingchuan couldn''t help laughing. "Miss Hua is really joking. How can a person like me have a deep love?" Su Li shook her head gently. "There''s nothing impossible. Besides, you''ve seen her. You will love her, and she will love you very much. " Luo Lingchuan''s vigilance just now has disappeared. He feels ridiculous. How could he have a lover? This is absolutely impossible. Looking at luolingchuan some disdainful eyes, Su Li heart curled her mouth, you hard mouth, hum! How to say, sometimes this kind of getting along makes people feel excited, but occasionally also can feel in the heart is not happy. Su Li''s heart is complicated. She doesn''t want to see the suspicious appearance of luolingchuan any more, so she looks away to the waterfall outside the window. Luo Lingchuan has been paying attention to Su Li. She seems to have emotional ups and downs in her eyes, but she is also a little surprised. I have known her for some time. No matter what time, she seems to be indifferent to the wind and breeze, and seems to be free from the world. But now she has emotional ups and downs, why? Is it because of their own doubts? Luo Lingchuan couldn''t help but feel funny. She realized that the girl sitting in the wheelchair was only in her twenties. Even if she looked at how mature she was, she might still have a little girl''s side. Luo Lingchuan can''t help but wonder, what kind of things has such a young Prime Minister experienced to become like this? When she was a child, it seemed that all the information about her was very limited, and nothing could be found in her name. Luo Lingchuan believes that this young girl in front of her must have experienced something that ordinary people can''t experience. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1074 Luo Lingchuan pushed Su Li''s wheelchair and sent her to the front of the car. Li Mu watched the man snatch his own work. He also had some doubts. However, Su Li didn''t object. She was silent. The door opened, the elevator slowly rose out, Su Li turned to look at Luo Lingchuan, and nodded with a smile, "Mr. Luo, I''ll go first, and I''ll talk again when I''m free." Luo Lingchuan said: "I push you up." Su Li nodded, just wanted to agree, but her eyes glimpsed a little red light, and 2333 immediately cried out, "be careful! ] as soon as Su Li''s eyes changed, her wheelchair slipped and knocked Luo Lingchuan to one side. At this moment, the trigger had been pulled by the other end, and the bullet was flying. "Ah Su Li exclaimed. She felt a burning pain in her back. The bullet rubbed her back and flew past. Luo Lingchuan''s eyes changed. He was not prepared to be hit by her. He was still a little unhappy, but now he can''t speak. Su Li side of the two bodyguards have quickly toward the direction of the shooting in the past, Li Mu stay in place to protect her. Since she was ambushed that day, she has two more bodyguards around her, which is really useful now. Su Li is not in pain. The whole person is held in her arms by Luo Lingchuan. She can even feel her shaking. She couldn''t help holding the corner of her mouth and raising her face, "Mr. Luo, are you afraid?" Luo Lingchuan''s mood at this moment even he can''t describe, but when Su Li was hit by a bullet and fell towards him, he unconsciously hugged her. His heart was cold, and he even felt some fear. If the bullet deviated a little bit, would the people in her arms be unable to speak at the moment? "Go to the hospital. I''ll take you to the hospital." Luo Lingchuan picked up Su Li and put it in the car. Then she got off the driver and started the car directly. Li Mu jumped into the car in a hurry. Even she didn''t have time to move Su Li''s wheelchair. Luo Lingchuan has mixed feelings. He has never felt so scared. It is clear that she is just a person who has not known her for a long time and is not even a friend. But once he thought that she had been hurt, even because of saving him, he would like to die to apologize. He had never had such a clear understanding that he hoped that Su Li would live and live well. Finally to the hospital, after a check to Su Li back wound careful treatment bandage. She''s OK, but the gunshot wound made the doctors and nurses in the hospital look at her with some wrong eyes. In a country where guns are banned, getting shot wounds sounds terrible Su Li has a wound on her back and can''t lean on her back. She can only sit or lie on her stomach. At this moment, she can only sit like this. It seems that she is very clever. Luo Lingchuan opened the door and took a look at Li Mu, who was not ready to leave. He frowned slightly, but did not say anything. After all, this is Su Li''s man. He sat on the stool by the window of Suli, his face was a little cold, "why do you do this? Save me and let myself hurt. Do you all sacrifice yourself for others like this? " Su Li chuckled, "it''s just a subconscious act of conditioned reflex. Besides, if I don''t push you away, do you think you still have a chance to say these words here?" "Sorry --" Luo Lingchuan sighed. This is the first time that someone hurt himself in order to save himself. He doesn''t know how to face this matter. After all, he has always been alone www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1075 "Would you apologize?" Su Li bent her mouth and seemed to feel strange. "It''s not difficult. After all, you saved me Thank you, but next time you encounter such a situation, don''t be conditioned to save people. " Luo Lingchuan looked at Su Li and suddenly felt that she looked more comfortable. When he saw Su Li for the first time, although he was very disdainful, he could not help feeling a little good for her. It''s the kind of ordinary man''s affection for beautiful women. This kind of good feeling is very rare for Luo Lingchuan. He always avoids unfamiliar people, but Su Li is not the same. Maybe the breath on her body is peaceful, so people can''t help but calm down. But now, Luo Lingchuan looks at her, the face is some pale, has always been ruddy lips seem to have faded some blood color, looked at some pitiful. The expression that should not have appeared on her face made Luo Lingchuan want to treat her more gently. "Miss, the bodyguard has come back and the sniper has been caught." Li Mu received the news and immediately went forward to report two steps. "Is it the previous one?" Su Li asked. Li Mu raised his eyes and looked at the side of luolingchuan, then said: "no, this sniper''s target should not be you." "Not me? So it''s you that man wants to kill, Mr. law Su Li raised her eyes and looked at him. Luo Lingchuan slightly frowned eyebrow peak, "it seems that Miss Hua has experienced a lot of things." Su Li raised her eyebrows. "Yes, I''m used to it. Mr. Luo must be, too. Since it''s you that the man wants to kill, you''ll be handed the killer to you in a moment. " Thank you very much Luo Lingchuan also said thanks, he fixed a look at Su Li, and then said: "you have a good rest, I''ll come to see you later." Su Li nodded her head and motioned Li Mu to send him out and give him the sniper by the way. After Li Mu came back, she asked, "is it OK for you to disclose those things to luolingchuan?" Su Li''s lips floated with a smile, "of course, no problem. If my master asked you about luolingchuan, do you know how to answer it? " Li Mu nodded. Now she can be regarded as a double-sided spy, wandering in the hands of the two chess players. Her chess piece is also very desperate! But now she feels more and more, it seems that there is nothing wrong with Su Li. She has a lot of heart, but she is not so harsh on people. Maybe she can win Lou Yu. ¡­¡­ Luo Lingchuan left the hospital with a cold face. None of the bodyguards and members of the organization who had been summoned dared to speak at this time, for fear that a bad one would make him angry, so they all walked behind him with fear. As for the daring sniper, he has been taken to the basement of his villa in luolingchuan, waiting to accept his anger. "Boss, that..." Only when the top management of an organization has done enough mental construction can they dare to speak up. Luo Lingchuan glanced at him coldly, "say." "Many people have seen the shooting incident, and some people have called the police. Will it be OK to take the man away directly? Do you need to take care of the aftermath? " He asked, wiping sweat from his bald head. He is also very hard to force ah, with the boss across the sea to return home, every day in the tiger hair plucking, it is terrible! "You take care of it." Luo Lingchuan is in a bad mood now and refuses to say a word. He just can''t wait to kill the daring killer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1076 Su Li''s back was only scratched by a bullet, which was not very serious, so she stayed in the hospital for two days and went home. What she didn''t expect was that as soon as she opened the door, she found the light on in the room. Su Li slightly frowns, a walk in to see the floor rain sitting on the sofa. He was dressed in a black windbreaker, with a light expression between his eyebrows. His godless eyes were like black holes, which were very strange. "Master." Su Li was pushed by Li Mu, and she called. Lou Yu "looks" at Su Li with a cold tone, "what''s going on? You were hurt. And to save people? " Su Li said expressionless, "it''s just an accident." "Accident?" Lou Yu sneered, "do you think I will believe it? Hua Zhuo, I am the one who raised you. I know your careful thinking best. Do you think you can hide it from me? " "What is the master saying? Hua Zhuo doesn''t quite understand. " "What are you talking about?" Lou Yu sneered, "have you taken a fancy to that boy of Luo family?" Su Li lowered her eyes and said, "master, how can you think so? I just think that luolingchuan is very powerful. " "Is it?" Lou Yu would not believe her words, "I hope you remember what you said today. You should know that the five disadvantages and three deficiencies of the physiognomy are not for fun. If you don''t want him killed, think about it. " "Hua Zhuo understands." Su Li was impatient, but she couldn''t show it. She could only bear it in silence. Having said this, Lou Yu asked about the news of the man of destiny. "There is still no progress recently. Master, don''t worry. I will tell you as soon as there is progress." Su Li has not seen a man or a woman for many days. On the one hand, there is no chance; on the other hand, it is also because she has encountered so many things recently that she can''t care about men and women. Now that Lou Yu has come to urge him, Su Li naturally can''t drag on any longer, otherwise it will be bad when he loses patience. Lou Yu left after warning Su Li, looking at his back, Su Li just coldly pulled up the corner of his mouth. Li Mu watched anxiously. She didn''t understand who the so-called man of destiny was, but this did not affect her understanding of the difficulties. ¡­¡­ During Su Li''s convalescence, Luo Lingchuan also came to see him. I don''t know if it was because he helped him block a gun that day. His recent attitude seems to be a little gentle. That day, luolingchuan came again with a food box in his hand. Li Mu opened the door to let him in, but his face was not very good-looking. She thinks that luolingchuan is a burden to Su Li, and it will also cause Lou Yu''s dissatisfaction. Luo Lingchuan didn''t care about Li Mu''s idea. He walked in and saw Su Li on the sofa. She doesn''t always sit in a wheelchair. After all, the wheelchair is not very comfortable. She usually sits on a comfortable and soft sofa at home. At the moment, she is leaning against the sofa, with a plate of fruit in her hand, eating and playing with her mobile phone. "Huazhuo?" Luo Lingchuan came over, and since that day, he has changed his address and stopped calling her Miss Hua. Su Li raised her eyes and looked at him, but her eyes fell on his food box. Luo Lingchuan is very popular, directly put the food box on the coffee table, took out a few kinds of cakes from inside, and took out a piece to pass to her. Su Li took it and took a bite, and then laughed at her lips, "not bad." Luo Lingchuan looked at her smile and was slightly relieved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1077 Luo Lingchuan himself can not say what kind of feeling Su Li is, but after that day, he sometimes dreams of her. Su Li in the dream can''t see her face clearly, but he knows it''s her. The difference is that she''s good in the dream, can run and jump, and doesn''t need to sit in a wheelchair. When he wakes up, he will always think about what happened to her He couldn''t find out, but he wanted to know. He wanted to ask, but he was afraid to poke Su Li''s pain point and make her sad. Luo Lingchuan scoffed. When did he become like this, but what could he do? Sometimes, I don''t know what to do. When I realize it, I have been wrapped up in threads and can''t get rid of it. Su Li was aware of his eyes, put half of the cake down, and then looked up at him, "how? Is there anything you want to ask me? " Luo Lingchuan''s eyes fell on her legs, but soon left. Su Li knew, "do you want to ask my leg?" "It doesn''t matter if it''s inconvenient..." Luo Lingchuan hastily added a sentence. "When did you become so indecisive?" Su Li raised the corners of her mouth and teased her. Luo Lingchuan sighed and looked at Su Li with some struggle in his eyes. He remembered that Su Li said that he would have a person he loved deeply and had already met. So, is she the one he loves so much? Does she know? Luo Lingchuan''s doubts deepened one by one, because of pride and self-esteem, he did not open his mouth. At this time, Su Li has begun to say that her leg is injured. "When I was a child, my legs were still good. I liked running and jumping, but I had a lot of homework to do every day. It''s not so easy to be a good physiographer, and you need to learn more than ordinary children. I''ve always wanted to live like a normal child, but the master didn''t allow me. He expected too much from me Once, I wanted to leave again. Master was furious when he knew that. Then he took an iron bar and broke my leg This memory is left by Hua Zhuo. Every time Su Li recalls this paragraph, she can''t help feeling distressed. Hua Zhuo said, "because I didn''t get medical treatment in time, my leg was useless, and then I began to sit in a wheelchair. Well, I told you As soon as Su Li''s voice fell, Luo Lingchuan could not help reaching out and holding her in his arms. He was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "do you think I''m very poor? You should have met the more pitiful Luo Lingchuan heart a burst of pain, "I don''t care about other people''s pity." I care about you. He didn''t say the second half of the sentence, but Su Li realized it, but she broke away from his arms. "Mr. law, you can''t say that casually." Su Li pulled up the corner of her mouth and said, "my injury has been healed. You don''t need to feel guilty. As a matter of fact, I still think you had a better attitude towards me at the beginning, and now I''m a little overwhelmed by you. " "Huazhuo..." Luo Lingchuan felt her resistance and doubted, "are you angry?" Su Li shook her head. "No, how could you think so? It''s just the fate of widows, widows, widows and orphans in our profession "But as you said, there are always exceptions." Luo Lingchuan was acutely aware of her strangeness. "But I''m not the exception." Su Li raised her eyes and looked at him. My master will not let me go, nor will he let go of the people around me. Do you understand? I have only one leg. There''s nothing left for me to break. " "Who is your master?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1078 "My benefactor is also my enemy." Su Li said it lightly, but Luo Lingchuan heard it very heavy. After he left, he ordered his hacker team to carefully investigate Su Li''s relevant information again, but nothing was found. "Boss, it''s not easy for her to process her information so clean. I really can''t find out anything." Hackers are also helpless. This is the most difficult investigation he has encountered since he became famous. He can''t find out any inside information. Can you say that he is worthy of the title of "Xiangshi"? Maybe it''s psychic? That''s why you can block this data. But in any case, if you can''t find it, you can''t find it. Luo Lingchuan carefully investigated the information word by word, trying to find the clues. Su Li said her master would not let her go, that is to say, her master had been trying to control her and let her be used by her. So, if the previous information can not be found, can we start from the near future? Su Li continued to eat cakes after Luo Lingchuan left. Li Mu looked at her and suddenly asked, "Miss, are you using Mr. Luo?" "Why?" Su Li didn''t lift her head and asked him directly. "Mr. Luo is not an ordinary person. There is a big force behind him. With the Luo family, he can become a terrible help. At least it will be more reliable than a mess of Zheng family, so from the outside, you at least won the master. Mr. law is obviously in love now, and he must be willing to do things for you Li Mu said. "You have a lot of ideas." Su Li gently picked her eyebrows, looked at Li Mu in her words after a trace of complacency, and then helplessly raised the corners of her mouth. She doesn''t care that Li Mu thinks so, but she knows very well that she won''t make use of luolingchuan. How could she use her lover? If you want to use it, she can have a better way. But she didn''t want to. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Shen Fengxin and Yu Shuang are in conflict again. One of them likes to keep everything in his heart, and the other has some ego, and he can''t think of the other''s real thoughts, so the contradiction arises again. With tears in her eyes, Yu Shuangqiang ran out of the bar. Shen Fengxin chased after her for fear that something would happen to her after she ran out. So late, no matter how noisy, he can''t let Yu Shuang leave alone. "Shuangshuang!" Shen Fengxin in time to catch up with her at the door of the bar, "I''ll take you back." Jade Shuang choked, "no, you still want to drink wine driving? I''ll take a taxi and go back. You can go on playing. " "I, I don''t want to play," Shen Fengxin sighed. "My friends didn''t mean to. They always like to joke. Don''t be angry, OK?" "I''m not angry, but I can''t take it." Today, Yu Shuang was taken by Shen Fengxin to a bar to get to know some friends. However, they called several princesses, which was unacceptable to Yu Shuang. They call them princesses when she''s here. What about when she''s not? Even if Shen Fengxin is clean and will not have anything with them, she can''t let go of her mind in any case. She endured for a long time, and finally broke out when a princess wanted to come up. She got up and left, and Shen Fengxin ran after him. "I know you can''t accept it, but I promise you, I haven''t even made a scene with you." Shen Fengxin was not very happy. His friends didn''t know what was going on. They actually called the princess when he brought his girlfriend. It was really disrespectful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1079 After Yu Shuang and Shen Fengxin were together, although she was very happy and happy most of the time, she also had her own heart knot. If you love someone, you will feel inferior. She feels that she is not worthy of Shen Fengxin. She is deeply inferior to Shen Fengxin in terms of family background and other aspects. Such inferiority complex will break out every time Shen Fengxin takes her to certain occasions. Even this time, Shen Fengxin''s friend called the princess. The women looked at her brother''s beauty and had all kinds of styles. One of them has a pure temperament and has been looking at Shen Fengxin. Later, she comes and sits beside Shen Fengxin and wants to pour him wine. Although Shen Fengxin obviously feels unhappy and wants to drive people away, Yu Shuang''s mood at that moment still comes up. She can''t bear to be ignored like this. It is clear that she is Shen Fengxin''s girlfriend, but even a pub princess can cross her to pour wine for Shen Fengxin. She is a sensitive person. Naturally, she turns the princess''s behavior on Shen Fengxin''s friends. "Shen Fengxin, I can''t fit into your world. I don''t want to see your friends. I don''t think they want to see me. Maybe we just don''t fit in. It''s true since ancient times that we are suitable for each other. What''s the use of liking Yu Shuang took the corner of her mouth and reluctantly laughed, "what do you think?" "I don''t think so!" Shen Fengxin grabs her hand. "If you don''t like to see them, you can''t see them. I won''t force you to do something you don''t like to do, but don''t you say that?" Yu Shuang shook his head, "no way You''re the successor of the Shen family. I''m just an ordinary girl. I can''t cope with all kinds of reception and banquets. I don''t understand anything. I can''t help you either... " From the beginning to the end, she was in inferiority, she clearly tried to change, but could not. Shen Fengxin understood what she was worried about, but even so, he didn''t want to let go, "Shuangshuang, I don''t want to lose you." "I don''t want to But... " "No, but I''ll give you an account of today''s affairs. Now, can I take you home first?" Shen Fengxin seemed to have made up his mind. He stopped a taxi and took Yu Shuang home. After that, he went back to the bar. He walked into the box with a bad face. Only his friends were left in it. The princesses had left. When he came back, they all surrounded him. "Hyacinth, what''s going on?" "Is sister-in-law jealous?" "Wow, how jealous? But my mom doesn''t change her face when she looks at my dad "Are you proud?" Shen Fengxin''s father''s eyes fell on the man who opened his mouth and said sarcastically: "your father cheated in front of your mother. Do you still think this is very interesting? You can do it. " "Hyacinth, how to speak? Well, are you serious about your sister-in-law? " Asked another man. Shen Fengxin directly raised his foot and kicked over a box of beer in front of him? If you don''t want to give me face, you will not give me face. It''s not over today! " He hadn''t lost his temper in a long time, and now he really jumped them all. "Hyacinth, what is a princess? It''s our fault. We didn''t expect you to be serious... " "Shut up, Zheng Mo, don''t think I don''t know it''s your idea." Shen Fengxin glanced at the past coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1080 If Su Li is present at the moment, he will immediately remind Shen Fengxin to be careful. Zheng Mo, that''s the person who cooperates with xuelou. However, Shen Fengxin didn''t know that there was a wolf hiding around him. Shen Fengxin had a bad time with them. In fact, he didn''t have friendship with them from small to large. However, he had more fun in the past two years and got closer to each other. After this incident, Shen Fengxin decided not to associate with them. Not only because they did not respect Yu Shuang, but also because he suddenly realized that he and they were not the same kind of people. Shen Fengxin left the bar and met Su Li. Su Li has been very concerned about the situation of men and women, in the wisdom of the brain there that they have a conflict after going out. "Mr. Shen, what a coincidence." Su Li said hello. Shen Fengxin is in a hurry to go back to coax Yu Shuang. When he sees Su Li, he simply says hello. "Where is Mr. Shen going? Why don''t you give you a ride?" Su Li asked. Shen Fengxin is stunned for a moment. She can''t drive after drinking, and it''s not convenient to take a taxi here. But Su Li is a physiognomy after all. If she takes a free ride, she seems to be rude to her, "is this convenient?" Su Li nodded. "Naturally, I just finished talking about things and ready to go. It''s convenient if I can give you a ride." Shen Fengxin finally got on the car. He said an address. Su Li knew that it was his love nest with Yu Shuang. "Mr. Shen seems to have some troubles," she asked Shen Fengxin grinned bitterly, "nothing can be concealed from Miss Hua. Yu Shuang and I have a little problem. It''s my fault and she has been wronged." Su Li nodded, "some misunderstandings can be explained clearly, but as a man, don''t let your woman be hurt. Since you have chosen a person, you should try your best to protect her and don''t give up. " Shen Fengxin''s eyes were very firm. "I won''t give up. Anyway, I don''t want her to leave me." "Well." Su Li nodded and then sighed, "I really envy you and Yu Shuang." "Miss Hua? Do you have someone you like? " Shen Fengxin has always been very grateful to Su Li, and now he asked after hearing her feelings. Su Li nodded her head. "It''s a pity that some things are not what you want. I can see the fate of others, but I can''t see my own. But I don''t think it''s going to end well. " "Why? Miss Hua, you have outstanding ability. The whole family in s city wants to make friends with you. No matter what happens to you and whether you have received your favor or not, they will come back to help you. " Shen Fengxin naturally understood how eager those people were to Su Li. If not for her ability, they even wanted to be tough. Su Li sighed softly, looking lonely. "If it''s really that day, I hope Mr. Shen can help me once for the sake of today''s friendship." "Don''t worry, Miss Hua. It''s absolutely duty bound to help your Shen family." Shen Fengxin promised that he did not dare to ask what she would encounter. After all, it seems that all of these high-ranking people have suffered great calamities in their lives, which is also the price they need to pay to spy on the fate of heaven. Successful male master routine, Su Li slightly curved corners of the mouth, can be covered by the protagonist, probably not so easy to die. The car soon arrived at Yushuang''s neighborhood. After getting out of the car, Shen Fengxin invited her to take a seat. Su Li naturally refused and told him to coax Yu Shuang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1081 Yu Shuang was surprised to see Shen Fengxin come back so soon. She cried for a long time. Now she was sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed and eating apples. Her eyes were red and her cheeks were bulging. She looked pitiful and lovely. Seeing this, Shen Fengxin didn''t care. He went up to hold her and told her that he had made friends with those friends and would not come back. Jade double Leng for a moment, and then quickly swallow the apple in his mouth, she asked: "is it worth it?" "Of course it is." Shen Fengxin raised his hand and touched her hair. "I''d like to thank Miss Hua for this. I met her when I came out. She gave me a ride and told me to take good care of you." "Miss Flower?" Asked Yu Shuang. "Yes, I met at the party that day, remember? Don''t get me wrong. Miss Hua is a benefactor of the Shen family. " Shen Fengxin quickly explained another sentence. Yu Shuang chuckled, "I know. She''s so nice. She protected me that day. Miss Hua is beautiful and gentle, and she can look at her face. It''s really amazing. " Shen Fengxin nodded, "but she seems to have encountered some problems. I heard that people like them are easy to encounter disasters because they spy on the sky I hope he''s OK. " Yu Shuang raised his head and said, "what? What happens when you encounter disaster? Is it the same as those people in the TV series who rob? Is that dangerous? " "I don''t know. It''s just a guess. Miss Hua didn''t say much, but I think she was worried about something. And she wants me to help her in the future. " "Help, of course!" Yu Shuang was extremely serious. "Miss Hua is so nice. I hope she can be good all the time." In Yu''s eyes, Su Li''s status has been very high. Maybe if she was a man, Yu Shuang might have fallen in love with her now. At the time when she was most afraid, she was given a proper plot of idol drama! In the back of the car, Su Li inadvertently took a look at the favor degree of the male and female owners, which made her stay. Shen Fengxin, the male host, has reached a high degree of 95. That''s 95! And it''s not because of love, it''s just because of gratitude! This man can be said to be very good! It''s a child''s heart. But the female Lord jade double is more exaggerative, the degree of liking has already broken 100. This is the first time that a protagonist has such a high degree of favor for her. It''s amazing Obviously, she didn''t have much contact with Yu Shuang. At most, she gave her a little shelter at that banquet. She even suspects that Yu Shuang''s affection for Shen Fengxin has not reached 100%. Unexpectedly, she has acquired the skill of seducing girls. Su Li thinks that she is so powerful that she deserves to draw a treasure chest for her systematically. However, the system is very stingy, there is no movement at all. 2333 waved her wings and looked at Su Li sympathetically. The host was still hopeful about the stingy system. It was so sweet! Even if the system belongs to the main brain, but it has a set of operation plan, and the operation plan emphasizes that it should be cut down countless times, very stingy! Anyway, it is very stingy, 2333 is also very distressed. Su Li silently in the heart than a middle finger, but she is now in a good mood, the men and women are so good for her to complete the task is also very good. After all, Lou Yu is a little abnormal, and he is also very smart, ordinary people can''t fight him at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1082 Luo Lingchuan looked at the information obtained after countless times of careful investigation, and his face sank instantly. He could probably see that Su Li was not well off, but he didn''t expect it to be like this With his eyes closed, he took down the anger that was rising in his heart. He did not expect that the so-called truth would surprise him so much. "Huazhuo Hua Zhuo... " Luo Lingchuan read the name, his heart filled with cold, he can not imagine, if her identity was exposed after what the consequences. Those aristocratic families now look at her with respect, but if they involve the organization, they will immediately twist a rope against her. In any case, he can''t let that happen. That organization should not exist. Luo Lingchuan''s intention to kill has already started. He seldom has such uncontrollability, but every time this kind of mood appears, it will become very terrible. So when he calmly announced that he was going to destroy the blood building organization, all the people under his hand were silent. They even thought that their boss had been replaced? Although it is not afraid of blood building, but in the strength is also five five open, hard touch hard can not get any cheap. So why should we do something that has no interest? However, few people dare to raise objections. The whole organization is under the dictatorship of luolingchuan. Even if anyone dares to have a little opinion, he will be swept into silence with a cold look. So it was settled. Lou Yu has no idea why he and xuelou are suddenly targeted by such a perverted killer organization. Luo Lingchuan, who finished the task, went to the place where Su Li lived. In the past two days, she moved to another place, which is located on the top floor of the city center and the landmark of s city. In front of the French window, Suli can see the whole city. For example, the university town of S City, such as the place where Louyu is located, such as the Shijia villa group in the south of the city. She sighed faintly when she heard the doorbell. She didn''t need to think about who was outside. There is no one else to find here except luolingchuan. Li Mu was still unhappy with him, but he opened the door for him. Luo Lingchuan held a milk cat in his hand and said, "I found this little thing downstairs. Do you have any milk to feed it?" Su Li looked up and saw that the baby cat was too small. It was not as big as a palm in luolingchuan. It seemed that she had just been born a few days ago. But at noon, the baby cat is very cute, light orange, fluffy, and the lines on her body are also very good-looking. The appearance of Mimi barking can melt people''s mind. Su Li looked a few times and said, "this may be the baby cat that mother cat just gave birth to. Maybe it''s in a hurry to find a baby now." Luo Lingchuan was just a rare philanthropic, but he didn''t know there was such a thing. He explained: "I found it in the grass on the roadside. I thought it was a stray cat or abandoned. What shall I do now? Shall I return it? " Su Li shook her head again, "no, the milk cat has a human smell, and the cat mother can''t recognize it. Now you put it back, and mother cat won''t want it "Do you like it? I''ll take it back if you don''t want it. " Luo Lingchuan sighs that he seldom does a good job but does something wrong, which is really frustrating. "Stay, you don''t know any common sense. Milk cats can''t drink milk, otherwise they will get sick Su Li asked Li Mu to get some goat milk. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1083 Su Li used to be a cat in a certain world. Naturally, she knows the cat''s habits best. Therefore, she can feed the cat easily, as if she is very experienced. Luo Lingchuan looked at Su Li with some surprise, as if she didn''t expect to have such a side. "Have you ever had a cat?" She asked, hesitating. Su Li froze for a moment, shook his head, and then said: "No. However, I like cats very much. When I was a child, my master didn''t let me keep these small animals, saying that they would die sooner or later. Raising them would not only waste time, but also taint my heart with worldly dust. " "What is that saying?" Luo Lingchuan frowned. I don''t quite understand. It''s amazing that pets can also be contaminated with worldly dust. "Master said that the pet''s life span is too short. It needs to take care of it to stay with him. When he dies, his emotions will fluctuate. And a physiognomy, if he can''t keep a peaceful mind, he will not even be able to draw the ordinary Rune paper well, and it will not do half of the benefit to practice Su Li lowered her eyes and explained. "It''s just a rhetorical argument. So it''s better for you to have no friends or anything you like?" Luo Lingchuan really can not see such a rule, so it''s not polite to make complaints about it. In his opinion, rules can only inhibit growth, and the spirit of freedom can spread green hope throughout the city. However, Su Li nodded, "as a spy on heaven, he should not have too much connection with the secular world. Friends, lovers and favorite things are all obstacles, which are harmful and powerless for practitioners of course, Su Li himself wants to make complaints about such regulations. But her present identity is Hua Zhuo, a girl who has been educated in this way since childhood. Therefore, it is not convenient for her to express her own views, otherwise it will be OOC, and she will be in a panic! However, when she turned her head and looked at the kitten, she was in a better mood. "however, it would be great to have this cat now." Su Li gently stretched out her finger and pointed the nose of the little milk cat. The hairy little head of the little milk cat stretched out her little pink tongue and licked her fingers. Su Li''s look suddenly gentle down, gently stroking its small head. Luo Lingchuan looked at Su Li''s movement, and was suddenly relieved. He had just felt that he should not have brought the poor little kitten with him, but now he was already happy. It''s also worth it to get a smile from a baby cat. Even if his sweetheart hasn''t given him any response. "Huazhuo, you have divined for me before." Luo Lingchuan looked at her and said. Su Li nodded, "what?" "You said at that time that I will have a person I love deeply, and that person will also love me deeply. Is that true?" Luo Lingchuan thought about this question for a long time, but he never asked her. The person he likes now is Su Li, and the one he likes is still her. Does it mean that Su Li also likes him? Su Li was very happy with her cat. When she heard this question, her finger obviously stopped for a moment, "yes. My divination has always been accurate and I have never made a mistake. " "So you love me too, don''t you?" Luo Lingchuan then asked. Su Li raised the corner of her mouth and shook her head, "the one you love is not necessarily me." "What are you running away from? Are you still afraid of your master? It doesn''t matter. I''ll help you. Give me a chance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1084 Finally, Su Li or reluctantly agreed to Luo Lingchuan, give him a chance. Li Mu''s eyes on the side of luolingchuan are more and more bad. She has been following Lou Yu''s orders all these years, taking care of the flowers carefully and reminding her not to fall in love. After Su Li occupied Huazhuo''s body, the whole thing was out of control. Although Li Mu was an ordinary person, she knew a lot about the regulations and restrictions of Xiangshi. In a word, if Su Li is in love, it will do harm but not benefit. She''s already tied to sully''s boat, and of course she doesn''t want anything to affect her. But she couldn''t stop it. Luo Lingchuan gave Su Li the information he had investigated, "I must confess. I investigated you and knew your identity. Hua Zhuo, you are very dangerous Su Li looked at those materials, and her eyebrows relaxed. Her man was really fierce. She could investigate so carefully. Should she say something really fierce? Her eyes drooped, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and her lashes fluttered. She raised her head, looking at Luo Lingchuan''s eyes are also a lot of gentle, "you can investigate so clearly, really let me look at you." Luo Lingchuan coughed softly, "these materials are obtained after countless times of restoration. You can rest assured that if it is not for me, you can''t find them. The problem is, it doesn''t mean your master won''t be exposed. " Su Li took the corner of her mouth and said, "I''m like a kite in my master''s hand. Even if I fly any higher, he still holds my rope in his hand. When I make up my mind to leave, he will take the rope back. Although he has been hiding in the dark, he still holds a lot of forces, and I can''t fight him with my ability. " "Don''t worry. No one can hurt you with me." Luo Lingchuan held her hand with gentle eyes. Su Li at this time is to pull up the corner of the mouth, eyes flash a trace of narrow, "you suddenly become gentle, really let me not adapt to it." Luo Lingchuan was stunned for a moment, then helplessly laughed, "you helped me block a gun that day, I suddenly wake up." Originally, Luo Lingchuan and Su Li, even if not tit for tat, were not peaceful. However, after Su Li was injured to save her that day, Luo Lingchuan suddenly did not understand why he had to treat her like this before. It is clear that she has been releasing good intentions, but her heart is full of doubt, incomprehension, and even some ridicule. He defined the world with his own cognition. He thought she was a prodigy and a liar, but he didn''t expect that he would fall. Luo Lingchuan thought he was stupid. Why did he treat her like this? But time can not go back, he can only treat her with a better attitude, love her, protect her. Su Li touched the milk cat in her arms, and a little smile came out of her eyes. Luo Lingchuan will leave soon, and he needs to make the plan for blood building more strict. As for his identity, only Su Li probably knows. Even Lou Yu, the more powerful prime minister, could not calculate anything about him when he did not see Luo Lingchuan and could not get his birthday eight characters. Su Li happily pushed the cat, while listening to 2333 report about the power under Luo Lingchuan''s hands and their upcoming attack on xuelou. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1085 "Master! The latest batch of goods was found by the police when they were on board. Now many brothers have been arrested. " "Boss, the branch of blood building in city a was suddenly attacked!" "Big brother, my third brother was cut off by someone who came out of nowhere!" Lou Yu''s Day was full of twists and turns. Listening to the report of his subordinates, he was so angry that everything on the table was swept to the ground. Although he didn''t care about human life, he lost so much money that he didn''t pay attention to him. "Go and find out who is having trouble with us." When Lou Yu ordered him to go down, he had already worked out a divination, which showed that he was confused and confused. The unexplained hexagram makes Lou Yu even more angry. He is not sure who his opponent is, and how to fight back. Lou Yu''s low pressure was felt as soon as Su Li went in. Looking at his bloodthirsty appearance, Su Li couldn''t help being stunned. Is the boss going mad? It''s terrible. It''s a pity that Su Li is here to give him some dynamite barrels, which will only make him more angry. Sure enough, Lou Yu doesn''t want to see Su Li at this moment, "what are you doing here? Get out of here Li Mu stopped and did not dare to push her forward. Su Li didn''t embarrass her either. She waved her hand and let her leave. She rowed her wheelchair. "Master, what happened to make you so angry?" Su Li''s tone is full of doubts, which makes Lou Yu frown. Of course, he doubted that he was a good apprentice. After all, those who had a criminal record could not believe it in any case. But at the moment, he could not judge whether Su Li was disguised or not. He did not know that Su Li was disguised. He could not see through the apprentice more and more. It seems that it''s time to make a choice. "I don''t need you to care what happened here, but I have to ask you something. Huazhuo, you must tell the truth." Lou Yu calmed down a little, and he sat back in his seat. His godless eyes made people feel more and more weird. Su Li suddenly thought of the paragraph in Hua Zhuo''s memory. Hua Zhuo wants to escape, but she is caught back. At that time, she kneels in front of Lou Yu. Lou Yu sits on her chair and stares at her with his godless eyes. Then he got up and picked up the iron bar on one side and broke her leg. Hua Zhuo was young at that time and could not bear such pain, but she had no resistance. In her fully conscious state, she clearly felt the pain of her leg being broken. Then, Lou Yu left, leaving her to fall to the ground in pain. The memories at that time were the biggest shadow of her life. Now, the picture seems to repeat itself. Su Li''s hand pressed on the armrest of the wheelchair and watched the same Lou Yu as it was a few years ago. Even his sitting posture, manner and any detail are the same. "Huazhuo," Lou Yu''s voice was very quiet, but it made Su Li tremble. It was an instinctive fear engraved in her body, even she was unavoidable. This shows how scared Hua Zhuo is. "I asked you to find the man of destiny, but you provoked the young master of Luo family who came back from abroad. Why, is he the man of destiny?" "No Master, there is no destiny. The one I suspected has been confirmed not to be. " At this moment, it is impossible for Su Li to tell him the identity of the female owner. "Oh? Do you know what happens when you betray me? " The sound of Lou Yu suddenly cooled down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1086 "Yes." Su Li replied. Her eyes were fixed on Lou Yu, and she didn''t dare to blink. He was so powerful that Su Li didn''t dare to take it lightly. "Know?" Lou Yu asked, "I think you need a lesson to remind yourself of the consequences of betraying me." As soon as his voice fell, the whole room suddenly became dark. An iron plate rose on the door and window, sealing the exit, and Lou Yu stood up. "Master, what do you want to do?" Su Li had quietly held the gun in her hand. "What do I want to do?" Lou Yu burst out laughing. Su Li only felt that the whole room was beginning to burn. Lou Yu stopped laughing suddenly, and then raised her foot and kicked open the desk. With a bang, the floor under the desk came loose and cracked one by one. A low whimper sounded from under the floor, and Su Li''s heart suddenly burst out. Lou Yu pulled the man under the floor with one hand. He pushed the man to Su Li and pointed it at the muzzle of her gun. "My good apprentice, this is the man of destiny you found for me?" When Yu arrives, she is afraid that she will start a fire. Yes, the one caught by Lou Yu is Yu Shuang. She looks miserable, her clothes and hair are messy, her body is still covered with dirt and dust, and her face and body are still bruised and bruised. It seems that she has learned a lot. Yu Shuang''s mouth was sealed with adhesive tape, but it is not difficult to see how shocked she was after seeing Su Li. What is more shocking is that Yu Shuang hears Lou Yu calling Su Li''s Apprentice. She couldn''t believe that the person who took her was actually the master of Miss Hua, whom she liked. This cognition almost broke her down. It has been a day and a night since Yu Shuang was arrested. She wanted to go home after school yesterday, but she met a porcelain bump. An old lady fell down in front of her, but she had to say that she hit her. Then she was surrounded by a group of people. At that time, she was at a loss, and no one listened to her explanation. Instead, she was saying that she was sophistry. Then, she was pushed to a van and said to take the old lady to the hospital. At the moment, she would be really stupid if she didn''t know it was cheating, but it was too late. She wanted to escape, but she was watched by several people. They looked at her with a strong desire. Yu Shuang did not dare to move, and then he was brought here. When she got out of the car, she tried to run again and was caught and slapped. Then she was tied up by a woman and locked into this little space. She stayed in it for a day, but she finally came out to see Su Li, and suddenly found that Su Li and her people were actually a group. In an instant, Yu Shuang was disheartened. And Su Li also saw the huge difference from the instant of good feeling to the bad feeling. "Master! Why did you arrest her? She is not a man of destiny at all It''s out of control, Suli said, frowning. "Hua Zhuo, I taught you all your skills. Do you want to cheat me?" Lou Yu threw the jade pair in his hand to one side. "Today, whether it''s her or you, you have to die." "Dead?" Su Li suddenly laughed, she looked at Lou Yu, her eyes burst out a huge hatred, "who died is not sure, my master." Su Li pulls the trigger directly and shoots at Lou Yu. Yu Shuang??? Why is it suddenly fighting! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1087 Lou Yu is a good skilful artist. He has a lot of life-saving things. It''s as easy to hide a bullet as to hide from a cat. Su Li, however, suffered some losses. After all, it would be inconvenient for her to move in a wheelchair, and even her fighting skills would fall behind. Fortunately, Su Li''s Skill Bonus worked from the beginning. If Hua Zhuo''s ability was 80 points in the past, she has increased by 20% now, and the power of various array charms has been strengthened. Besides, she has a magic weapon. Su Li took out an ancient sword from the dark grid of the wheelchair, "Cang" sound, the ancient sword came out of its sheath. The ancient sword, which has been dust laden for thousands of years, was dug out from the ground with the evil spirit and Yin spirit of countless souls. Once the sword came out of its sheath, the room that was originally dark became darker. Ordinary people like Yu Shuang could not see the situation clearly. She only felt that it was dark in front of her eyes and swept the whole room with the cold breath. And at this moment outside, dark clouds roll, thick as if the next moment will fall down. Li Mu has been under control. Just when there was a movement in the room, she just wanted to go in and see what was going on when she was attacked by the people next to her. No matter how good she is, she can''t be attacked by so many people. After Su Li pulled out the ancient sword, she felt that the hand holding the handle would freeze. The evil spirit and Yin Qi mingled with each other, which made her collapse. And Lou Yu naturally realized that this is a thousand year old sword! It''s an ancient sword thousands of years ago! "My good disciple, it seems that you will not only leave your life today, but also your sword." Lou Yu tore open a piece of Rune paper, and immediately the golden light Dazuo dispelled the darkness. However, the powerful Yin Qi and evil spirit that have been accumulated for a long time are entangled in the rune paper, and the golden light is extinguished after a moment. Su Li saw the situation directly holding the sword to control the wheelchair to the building, and the two began to fight. Lou Yu has many magic weapons on her body. She takes out all the tortoise shells, copper coins and ancient jade. Su Li is not willing to show her weakness. She takes an ancient sword and splits it. On the other hand, jade Shuang, who was about to shiver with cold teeth, only prayed that they would finish the work as soon as possible. At the same time, she probably understood Su Li''s position, and her brain made up a large part of the plot, which can be said to be a lot of drama. Finally, Su Li cut off one arm of Lou Yu with a sword, and put the sword into the scabbard. The evil spirit and Yin Qi faded away like tide, and the whole room lit up again. Yu Shuang can see the situation in front of her. She widens her eyes and looks at Lou Yu''s arm falling on her side. Half of the room is covered with blood. It''s terrible. She''s had a shadow of this since she saw the murder at the party that day, and now she''s almost crazy. Su Li looks grim, with a sword in her hand, and controls her wheelchair to come to her. She burns a fire on her fingertips and breaks the rope tied by Yu Shuang. "Let''s go." Jade double Leng two seconds, and then quickly take down the rope on the body, and then tear the tape on the mouth, "now what to do? How to run? He, he, is he dead? " Su Li half of the people are tilted in the wheelchair, her face more and more pale, it seems that even her lips are going to fade, she even said the voice is difficult, "go out first, he is not dead. I can''t. If you don''t run, you won''t be able to run until he wakes up. " "What do you mean you can''t do it?" Yu Shuang was surprised and looked at her in amazement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1088 Su Li shook her head, "don''t worry, it''s nothing serious, but I really don''t have the strength to fight again now." This ancient sword is too powerful and difficult to control. It needs all her ability to move. Now it is at the end of its tether, and even her strength is useless. Although Lou Yu was cut off an arm by her, it is not sure when he will wake up, and then it will be bad. Maybe an arm is cut off, which may be fatal to ordinary people, but not to Lou Yu. He is a physiognomy. His body is different from ordinary people. Hearing that Lou Yu would wake up, Yu Shuang was flustered. She said, "I push you out!" At the moment, her liking for Su Li has come back. Although there is no broken watch, it has passed 80. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for her to run alone. It''s just that the doors and windows of this room are sealed with iron plates. Su Li doesn''t know how to open it. It''s urgent. At this time, Su Li keenly found that Lou Yu had a sign of awakening. She quickly blocked the horizontal sword in front of her body, ready to resist. "Is he going to wake up?" After searching for a long time, Yu Shuang failed to find a mechanism to remove the iron plate that sealed the doors and windows. At this moment, she was too anxious. She found that Lou Yu''s breath was heavy, and she was more flustered. Su Li has no strength at all now. It is not easy to make a posture of resisting with the sword. She looks at Lou Yu coldly, and is alert to his sudden attack. Yu Shuang pushed Su Li away a little. She was afraid that her fingers were shaking and her eyes were twinkling. She seemed to be struggling with a decision. Finally, Lou Yu coughed and slowly opened his turbid eyes. Yu Shuang and Su Li hold their breath and stare at him nervously. Lou Yu can''t see, but he is always sensitive to the breath of living people, so he can judge the direction of Su Li and Yu Shuang. "You didn''t kill me? Are you incapable? " Lou Yu laughs with a trace of frightful coldness and strangeness. They watched him sit up from the ground, and then took out a piece of Rune paper and kneaded it into ashes and sprinkled them on the injured parts. As soon as the ashes were scattered, the blood stopped. Lou Yu laughed loudly, "Huazhuo, you didn''t expect me to be alive! I''ll see what you can do to stop me! I''ll kill you, and then the fortune of the man who takes the destiny will do what I want, and who can do what I want! " "You''re crazy, master." Su Li''s tone is cold and light, which is in sharp contrast to Lou Yu''s madness. "What if you''re crazy, you''re going to die in the hands of a madman!" Lou Yu opened his chest and three pieces of Rune paper flew into the air. As he recited the mantra, the rune paper formed a triangular array. The array was emitting a strange yellow light, and slowly expanded. Su Li''s eyes flashed. This array is Lou Yu''s housekeeping skill. If surrounded by the array, then all the gods of Da Luo can''t escape. "Yu Shuang, let''s go! Can''t be surrounded by the array! " Su Li raised her hand and pushed Yu Shuang. Yu Shuang didn''t respond. She pushed her away, but she ran to push Su Li''s wheelchair back, "no way!" Yu''s eyes were red. She was scared to death, but she also knew that she could not leave Su Li. Besides, she could not go out. In that case In that case, it''s better to fight! Yu Shuang looks at the terrible floor rain under the array and makes up his mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1089 Lou Yu opened his eyes and tried to "see" his unique array. He was almost on the edge of madness, and no one could stop him! No! However, the next second, he heard a "Cang" sound, that is the sound of ancient sword scabbard. It''s impossible! Su Li is at the end of her tether. How can she draw her sword! Lou Yu almost thought that he had heard something wrong, but as he had just done, the whole room was full of evil spirit and Yin Qi, which entangled his array. "Ah, ah, ah --" Lou Yu felt that the array he could control was getting weaker and weaker. Finally, he was crazy. He was going to kill Su Li! Kill it! However, at the next moment, he only felt his chest cool, and the endless Yin Qi and evil Qi invaded all the organs and organs. He gently brushed his left hand over his chest. Before he touched the body of the sword, the sword had already pulled out of his body. The next moment, he just felt a cold neck, and then a dark consciousness. Su Li, who saw everything next to her, swallowed hard and seemed unable to believe everything in front of her. Her eyes are a little lax, stupidly looking at the jade Shuang holding the sword. This woman is too hung up! It''s not scientific! Yu Shuang was also surprised. Her hand loosened and her sword fell to the ground. Then she fell down and sat down. Su didn''t know how to pull the sword out of her chest. She shook her hands and held the hilt of the sword, then unconsciously pulled it out, and the blood splashed on her face. At that moment, she had been scared silly, but Lou Yu was not dead. So she gritted her teeth and raised her sword to cut his throat. At this moment, Yu Shuang, who was reacting, looked at his hands full of blood and finally broke down and cried, "I, I killed people I killed people... " Su Li saw the situation and hurriedly supported the body control wheelchair to her, "jade double, jade double!" Yu Shuang looked up at her in a daze, then both hands and crawled to Su Li''s feet and held her legs. Her eyes were red and she repeatedly said, "I killed, I killed.". Su Li frowned and touched her hair. "Don''t be afraid. It''s going to be OK. He''s a bad guy. It''s right to kill him. Yushuang, don''t be afraid. You''ve done a good job. You saved yourself and me. You''re great... " After being comforted by her, Yu Shuang slowly calmed down. However, she was still very afraid, "really Doesn''t it matter? But I killed people Will he come to avenge me? " "No, he is dead. How can he come to avenge you? Don''t worry. Don''t worry. You won''t become a ghost to look for you. He will be taken to hell by the ghost messenger as soon as he dies Su Li continued to comfort her, and it took her a while to stop her crying. But Yu Shuang was still afraid. Even if she was quiet, she still stayed by Su Li''s side. She would follow her wherever she went. When Luo Lingchuan and Shen Fengxin break into the door with people, they see such a scene. The whole room is full of yin and evil spirit, and it can be said that there is a river of blood. Su Li and Yu are also covered with blood. They don''t know whether they are their own or others''. In short, they look terrible. "Huazhuo!" "Shuangshuang!" Luo Lingchuan and Shen Fengxin both flashed their eyes and rushed in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1090 "Huazhuo!" Luo Lingchuan rushed to Su Li and looked at her whole body of blood. He wanted to hold her but didn''t dare, "do you have any injuries? I''ll take you to the hospital." Su Li shook her head. "It''s OK. I''m just a little tired. Thanks to Yu Shuang, she saved me. " Yu Shuang on one side has been held in her arms by Shen Fengxin. When she saw Shen Fengxin, she began to cry again. She put her hands around his waist and buried her face in his arms like a wronged child. Shen Fengxin couldn''t do it heartily. He hugged her and whispered, "it''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid, good..." Yu Shuang''s eyes were red with tears, and she belched and said, "will I, will I be caught? I killed people, sobbing I don''t want to go to jail. I''m afraid... " Shen Fengxin didn''t hear her clearly. He thought she was scared. He lowered his head and kissed her eyes. Yu Shuang was still very afraid. She looked up at Shen Fengxin and said, "Wuwu, why are you If I don''t speak, will I or I be arrested... " "Don''t be afraid. No one will catch you. I will protect you." Shen Fengxin touched her hair and said. "Really, really? But I killed people... " Shen Fengxin:??? Shen Fengxin:!!! Shen Fengxin: "kill, kill?" Yu Shuang nodded and pointed to Lou Yu, who was dead and could not die any more. "I, I was very nervous at that time, so I pulled out my sword Ran up and stabbed him It''s terrible. There was a lot of blood when I pulled out the sword. His blood was on my body and my face But he is not dead, I, I was anxious, and cut his throat I killed people... " Shen Fengxin looked at his little girl friend who was crying in his arms. He also looked at the dead and miserable Lou Yu, and couldn''t help shaking His little girlfriend, why so powerful He can''t imagine that if he made a mistake in the future, he would get more terrible punishment However, even if he thinks so, Shen Fengxin still has to comfort the frightened little girl friend, "no, no, you are self-defense, he died well." "Don''t you have to be arrested?" Yu Shuang has already made up a lot of her own life in prison. She is scared to death. "No, don''t worry." Shen Fengxin is in a complicated mood. Was it not that she was afraid of killing people, but that she was afraid of being caught? How to say, he felt that his three views had been reshaped Su Li couldn''t laugh or cry. Yu Shuang is a real fan Luo Lingchuan picked up Su Li and said, "let''s go home and have a good rest. I''ll take care of the business here. " After all, there is always a need to account for the loss of human life. However, since this is a branch of the terrorist organization xuelou, the extermination of this place is enough to make up for the demerit. ¡­¡­ After solving the problem of Lou Yu, the blood building organization was also disintegrated by luolingchuan, and no one could find out the identity of Su Li. However, Li Mu is missing. Su Li frowned and felt uneasy, but the system showed that her mission in the world had been successfully completed. According to the principle, even if Li Mu can produce any moths, it has nothing to do with Su Li. After finishing the task, she can leave. After she leaves, her man will also leave, so there is nothing in the world worth her nostalgia. As for men and women, of course, they have their own reasons. As the pillars of the world, when men and women unite, almost no one can hurt them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1091 As the successor of the Shen family, Shen Fengxin is entrusted with the expectations of the whole family, which can be said to be attached great importance. When Shen Shuangyu''s successor was so important, some of them took it seriously. It''s still the right match. Yu Shuang''s background and ability are ordinary and have no characteristics. In addition to the good-looking face, it seems that there are no advantages. So she was nervous. She is not so stupid. Naturally, she can draw some deep-seated conclusions from Shen Fengxin''s narration. Even if Shen Fengxin disguised Taiping, she could tell that the Shen family didn''t like her. But now Yu Shuang is not the same. She doesn''t feel that she is not worthy of him or feel inferior. As a girl who has killed people, Yushuang thinks that there is nothing that can defeat her. And she had a secret weapon on her. Shen Fengxin opens the door for Yu Shuang, and helps her get out of the car. Yu Shuang raises her eyes and looks at the huge door in front of her. She is also shocked. Entering the Shen family, Yu Shuang only felt that her eyes were not enough to see. The small bridges and pavilions made her feel whether she had come to Suzhou garden. It''s one thing not to feel inferior. It''s another to see this kind of painting style in your boyfriend''s house. Yu Shuang began to be nervous again, "that Has your house been a long time It looks like a place of interest. " Shen Fengxin nodded, "this is the ancestral home of the Shen family. Our family has lived here for generations, and this will be your home in the future." "Not necessarily..." Yu Shuang sighed and changed her mind. If she was the Shen family, I''m afraid she would like her son to marry a girl of the same family. After all, not everyone can adapt to such a life. Through the long Shizi Road, Yu Shuang has arrived at the gate of the main hall. The Shen family are all in the hall, watching Shen Fengxin and Yu Shuang come and have a look. Yu Shuangqiang said hello calmly and generously, then gave a gift, and then sat down beside Shen Fengxin. Shen Qi originally thought that the girl Shen Fengxin liked was the kind of girl who wanted to climb the branch in his imagination, but he didn''t expect to be such a polite and polite child. All of a sudden, those mustards in his heart also disappeared a lot, he said gently: "jade pair is it? Welcome to the Shen family. " "Thank you, uncle." Yu Shuang nodded with a smile, "in fact, I came to the Shen family''s party last time, but I didn''t have the opportunity to visit you formally at that time." "Oh? Is it? " Shen Qi also thought of the party, invited Su Li, and then died. It''s hard not to be impressed. "Well, I met Miss Hua Zhuo at that time. She was a very good person." Yu Shuang continues to say that she has understood the killing power of Hua Zhuo''s name to the aristocratic family. Sure enough, Shen Qi and other family members were surprised, "do you still know Miss Hua?" Shen Fengxin took the words, "the last blood building incident, Yu Shuang and miss Hua were also involved in it, they also experienced a life and death together, Yu Shuang also saved Miss Hua''s life." "Oh?" At the same time, he was more surprised. It seems that his son''s girlfriend is very good. It''s amazing to save Miss Hua''s life At this time, Yu Shuang also took out a safety button that Su Li gave her, "this is what Miss Hua sent me. She said it could be safe." Family:!!! It''s always been someone who asked Su Li to do something to give her baby. This is the first time I heard that she gave someone something! This daughter-in-law is good! Very promising! Must get married! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1092 Su Li woke up in front of the computer. She rubbed her eyes and looked at the dense handwriting on the computer. She was stunned. Then the next second, she accidentally kicked the computer plug, "pa" black screen. Su Li:!!! Lying trough, what''s the situation! She just put on, now what situation do not understand, look down at oneself this dress, home clothes. I also think of the computer I just glimpsed. There are lots of handwriting on it Su Li has a headache in her head. Should not Does she dress as an author? Did the original owner keep it when he wrote there! Suli nervously reopened the computer, however, needed a password to unlock it. Su Li:??? Forget it, even if you are dressed as a writer who has just lost his manuscript, there is no way. Su Li comforted herself and decided to take a look at the "office environment". The first place to go was the bathroom. Looking at her pretty face in the mirror, Su Li was relieved at first. Yan Kong, I can''t help it. The girl in the mirror is wearing ordinary household clothes. Her figure looks very symmetrical. Her face is fairy. Her eyebrows and eyes are full of aura. She looks very pleasant. It''s the dog''s hairstyle. It''s a little strange Su Li grabbed her long hair and frowned. Then I found a pair of scissors in the drawer of the washstand and carefully trimmed the fan''s hair. Originally some messy short hair has been cut to the length of the root of the ear, bangs are also carefully taken care of, it looks more eye-catching. However, black hair doesn''t seem to fit this hairstyle very well. It seems that I have to go to the hairdresser. Satisfied with her image, Su Liyou had a tour of other places, and the pattern of three bedrooms and two halls looked good. At this time, 2333 came, and the plot was also transmitted to the sea of Su Li''s brain. After reading the plot, she realized that she had made a wrong judgment. He was not a writer who made a living by coding words, but a new editor of Le Wan, a well-known magazine in China. What she did before was proofreading, not coding. Su Li was relieved that the proofread manuscript was better than the one just written. Feng Yinian is a new editor who has just become a full-time official. Maybe because of his good luck, he was assigned to the new God level. The works of Tang xun''er, the author of the new God level, were assigned. This Tang xun''er is very beautiful. After a book became a God, he became popular and immediately signed the entity copyright of Le Wan. As a docking editor, Feng Yinian wanders between proofreading and expediting every day, while Tang xun''er is a very, very serious procrastination patient. Thus, contradictions arise. Tang xun''er is the female owner of the world. Her pen name is Tangxun. She is good at writing novels about gongdou. After a book became a God, numerous publishing houses threw olive branches. Finally, she chose to cooperate with the old well-known Le Wan. However, she was dissatisfied that her editor was just a newcomer, and she doubted whether her book could be sold. She became famous when she was young, so she could not help but be arrogant. She did not cooperate with the requirements of the editor, and she was angry and resentful for her delay. In the end, she broke out a serious conflict with Feng Yinian, and then ended up with Feng Yinian''s dismissal. And Su Li is wearing it to the wind www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1093 Su Li successfully turned on the computer, and then turned out the manuscript that had just been proofread and handed it directly to the intellectual brain for processing. Proofreading is boring. Su Li is not so willing to do it. What she is worried about is that Tang xun''er will be assigned to her on Monday working day tomorrow. To tell you the truth, Su Li is not willing to fight against Tang xun''er. As an author and an editor, if you can''t cooperate well, you can take jujube pills. However, she can''t get along with Tang xun''er at this point. You know, most of the conflicts are picked up by Tang xun''er, and it won''t help if she swallow her anger. What''s more, she won''t be willing to bear it with the temper of the original owner. After thinking about it, Su Li directly called the personnel of the company and made a leave report. If she is not there, the head will not give her Tang xun''er, after all, she has just become a full-time employee in the company, so it would be nice to take over several past or small transparent authors. Female Lord, this great God should be left to others. And then another question comes. If she doesn''t have a few writers who can handle it, how can she accomplish this task? It''s hard to be a first-class editor and become an editor in chief, OK! Su Li covered her head and sighed. She decided to go out for a walk to avoid suffocating at home. The world is not very different from the 21st century, but many household names have changed. She strolled around the supermarket for a while and bought herself a pile of vegetables to prepare for her own cooking. For Su Li, cooking is also a good way to reduce pressure, but he has only one person, so he can''t finish eating. [2333, if only you could eat. ]Su Li raised her hand and poked her brain''s stomach and said with a smile. He quickly covered his stomach, and then refused to do so! ] Su Li was amused and then swiped her card into the elevator. She lived in a high-end apartment. Although she had just graduated from University for a few months, her parents had already bought her a house. In a family like the original owner, even if she is fired, it is not a big deal. There are so many magazines and publishing houses in the world that she is always needed. Feng Yinian doesn''t seem to be such a persistent person. If you don''t edit it, you won''t think of going against it? After all, if this kind of thing is not really desperate, no one is willing to sacrifice the power of the soul to change the fate. Su Li did not think clearly, the elevator to the 10th floor opened the door, the door came into a man. This man is about 1.9 meters tall, more than a head higher than Suli. He was handsome in a white shirt, suit and trousers, and wore gold rimmed glasses. All in all, one is handsome! Su Li covered her chest, just wanted to say something to set up a chat, the elevator suddenly shook, and then stopped. She was so scared that she could hardly stand and dropped all the vegetables she had just bought. "What''s the matter?" She looked at the elevator stopped at the 13th floor, pressed the door open button also did not move, suddenly flustered. The man next to him frowned, checked and said, "the elevator is probably stuck between the 13th and 14th floors. Call the property." Then he took out his mobile phone and skillfully called. After explaining the situation clearly, he said, "wait, it will be OK in a moment." Su Li sighed a little, then looked at him with bright eyes, "thank you! I don''t know what to do without you! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1094 In the face of the girl''s worship, Xi Shu''s heart is also quite useful, but he still looks calm on the surface, "this is just common sense of life." Su Li was stunned for a second, then reflected that he was being ridiculed. She immediately turned her lips and said, "Oh, I know. My name is Feng Yinian. I live on the 18th floor. Do you live here, too "18th floor? 1801? " Xi Shu asked. Su Li nodded. "How do you know?" "So, you were the one who yelled at home last night?" Xi Shu asked her. Yell? Crazy? No£¡ Su Li''s heart breaks down. What did the owner do? She has no memory of this period, OK! In the face of Xi Shu''s inquiry, Su Li lowered her shoulder and said, "excuse me? Sorry... " "It did disturb me. It was one o''clock in the morning." Xi Shu can''t help but turn on the poisonous tongue mode. Su Li She felt that there was something wrong with her man''s painting style in this world. Why are you so spiteful? Why do you hate him all the time! So Su Li also directly let go, "Sir, you can be tactful, I am a single weak little girl and a strange man trapped in this elevator is also very afraid, OK?" "Weak?" Xi Shu swept Su Li up and down, Su Li subconsciously arrogant chest, but by his next word all of a sudden back to the original shape, "did not see." Su Li curled her lips in displeasure, then looked down at the screen of her mobile phone and muttered, "why hasn''t the property owner come yet? It''s been a long time..." Xi Shu also frowned on hearing the speech, and then called the property management. As a result, the property said that there was a fire in another building. Everyone was busy fighting the fire. As a matter of life and death, they should stay in the elevator for a while. Su Li is stunned for a moment, and quietly shrinks to the corner "I, I think I have another bad feeling..." She took a sip of water and said. "Shut up, don''t set up the flag casually!" "You, do you know flag?" Su Li was suddenly distracted by Xi Shu''s words. She always felt that her men should not be familiar with these network words. No, as a master brain, his knowledge reserve library should have such content, but he didn''t say much about it. However, Xi Shu in this world is not the same. She seems to have some arrogant and coquettish tongue. Now she can know such fashionable words. It''s amazing! [host, don''t worship blindly, OK? ]Xi Shu is a world-famous fantasy suspense writer who loves to surf the Internet. These words are naturally known! ] after listening to 2333, Su Li''s eyes brightened. Her man is still a writer, and she is also a great God writer. It''s so amazing! Since she is a man of her own family, I wonder if she has a chance to sign his copyright through the back door? However, it''s useless to think so far, at least get out of the elevator first! Su Li was extremely distressed. Xi Shu is not in the mood to joke now. To tell the truth, he also has a bad feeling. The elevator is now in the middle of the 13th floor to the 14th floor. The height is too high. I don''t know why it is stuck here. Besides, the property owners can''t come for a while. In case As soon as he thought about it, the elevator suddenly moved. And this move also let Su Li startled, she was dead against the corner, pale face, do not dare to move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1095 "Be careful, hold the handle, keep your back close to the wall, bend your knees, and watch me do it. Don''t cry. You''re afraid that you haven''t died yet! Don''t bend your legs so stiff The elevator seemed to fall, Xi Shu quickly did a good job of self-protection, but found that the little girl trapped in the elevator seemed to be scared silly, "can you put down the vegetables in your hand first?" Su Li did it with tears in her eyes. As soon as she carefully put down the vegetables in her hand, she quickly put the handle in the elevator against the wall, and her legs bent obediently. The next second, the elevator suddenly began to fall, a strong sense of weightlessness let Su Li can not help but scream. And Xi Shu immediately pressed all floors, and always pay attention to Su Li''s situation. Finally, on the third floor, the elevator stopped and the door opened. As the elevator stopped suddenly, Su Li suddenly stood unsteadily and rushed forward, but was helped by a pair of powerful arms. She raised her tearful eyes and looked at Xi Shu. Then she couldn''t help throwing herself into his arms. "I''m scared to death Wuwuwu... " Xi Shu was hugged by a girl for the first time, which made him feel embarrassed. But if he pushed her away, he could only let her hold it. After Su Li cried enough, she took the dishes that had been brought out by Xi Shu and prepared to go home. But she did not dare to sit in the elevator. She had just experienced such a thing. How could there be a shadow! "Now, what do you do now?" she asked? Do you want to take the stairs? But it''s so high... " Xi Shu glanced at her and said, "how about another elevator?" Su Li quickly shook her head, "no, no, I''m afraid." "Let''s go Xi Shu Fu forehead, this little girl is also annoying ah, but this thin arm and thin leg, it is estimated that it will be abandoned before walking to the 18th floor. Su Li, carrying a lot of vegetables, followed Xi Shu step by step. At the beginning, she was OK. When she got to the eighth floor, she was out of breath. "Go, I can''t move, QAQ..." Xi Shu sighed, raised his hand to her arm, and took the vegetables in her hand with the other hand. "You said that you are a little girl, why do you buy so many dishes? Do you have a banquet at home Su Li shook his head and looked at him with his red eyes, "since, eat by yourself." "So much Xi Shu looked at the vegetables in his hand in amazement, eggplant, potato, tomato, cabbage, asparagus, half chicken, a big stick, a piece of beef brisket "Are you a pig? How can you eat so much without meat? " Su Li turned her mouth and said, "I''ll eat it in a few days..." "A few days is enough, and it''s not fresh?" The mat is sparse and complex. "But I like it I like cooking, too Su Liwei looked at him with all his eyes. "Like cooking?" Xi Shu touched his chin, thinking. Su Li nods. "If you like it, it should taste good?" Su Li continued to nod. "OK, then," Xi Shu put his hand around her thin and weak shoulder, "how about I carry you on my back today, and you can cook me a meal?" Su Li didn''t hesitate for a second and simply nodded. "So nice to talk about?" Xi Shu looks at her. "I, I can''t walk What''s more, I can''t finish eating too much by myself. " Su Li explained seriously, then opened her arms, "squat down and carry me." Seat sparse more complexion complex, but still back to her squat down, "come on, back you up." Then, on the back was pasted with a body, the warm breath in the ear brushed, "OK!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1096 Su Li threw herself on Xi Shu''s back, and she couldn''t help smiling. Oh, the first time we meet, we can hold hands together! As she spoke, she turned her eyes around his ears. Xi Shu only felt a burst of numbness in his ears, and then he felt the soft part on his back. Xi Shu Is it too exciting? As a writer of fantasy and suspense, Xi Shu''s description of feelings has always been weak, because he never fell in love, not once! As a self-sufficient magician, Xi Shu didn''t think his five finger girl was bad. But now, when his back rubbed against that soft spot, his heart began to jump uncontrollably. And his face is full of heat, and the ears that are swept by the breath have turned red Are girls so reserved now? Xi Shu pretended to be calm, but the little girl on her back was not quite at ease. She moved from time to time, which made him a little nervous. After enduring and tolerating, he finally opened his mouth and said: "just said you eat so much is not necessarily long meat, it seems that you misunderstood ah." Su Li, huh? After a while, he didn''t seem to understand what he meant. "It''s not that there is no meat, it''s just where it should be." Xi Shu continued. Su Li smelled the speech, the whole person was stiff for a while, then slowly straightened up, so that his chest could not touch his back, and then reached out to hit him, "you, you rascal!" Xi Shu couldn''t laugh or cry, "I''m a rogue. Do you believe that I''m a rascal if you move around again Su Li snorted and stopped talking. Xi Shu thought she was wrong and didn''t tease her with these rubbish words. After all, he was quite shy. When Su Li went out to the supermarket, she casually took out a T-shirt and a pair of denim shorts and put them on. The T-shirt is relatively wide, covering her figure, while denim shorts are relatively short, showing a pair of long legs. So when Xi Shu carried her back, it was inevitable that he would touch her leg. His tender white skin touched his hand, which made him still a little confused. Finally to the 18th floor, Xi Shu put the Su Li on his back down, and then secretly relieved. Su Li took out the key, opened the door, and then asked him, "give me the dishes. I''ll call you when I''m ready." Xi Shu nodded in silence and handed the dishes in his hand. Su Li took the food and went to the door. Instead of going in directly, she opened the door and changed her shoes at the door. At a glance, Xi Shu saw some red fingerprints on her legs, which he had just pressed out on her back. They were very conspicuous on her white skin and easy to make people want to be crooked Xi Shu touched his nose and subconsciously went to see the red mark on her leg. It seemed that he could not help it. Su Li changed her slippers and just wanted to turn around and close the door, she saw Xi Shu still standing there and asked, "is there anything else?" He came to his senses. "It''s OK. But don''t leave the door open when you change shoes. After all, it''s a girl. It''s very dangerous. Su Li nodded obediently, then raised her mouth, "thank you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1097 Xi Shu was shaken by her smile for a while, then restrained his mood and returned to his house. After he went in, he sat on the sofa for a long time, his mind full of just the pictures. Some of them were crying and throwing themselves into his arms, some of them looked pitiful with her red eyes on her back, the softness she touched when she was lying on his back, and the clear fingerprints on her legs Then, Xi Shu obviously felt that his body had a reaction. Looking at the tent suddenly put up, he sighed helplessly and entered the bathroom. Maybe it''s because I''m too busy to solve my own physiological problems recently. Today, I have such a strange reaction. As for love, love at first sight, there is no such thing as love! It''s better to code words with this time! Xi Shu thought so and walked into the study, opened the computer, just, don''t know why the thinking suddenly blocked. The man is surrounded by a group of masters, and then? Xi Shu frowned and thought for a long time before putting his hand on the keyboard. After a crack, a girl named Niannian appeared in his novel, which not only saved the man, but also made him feel the taste of love at first sight. No, no! This is not his painting style at all! even in his novels, even if there are emotional dramas, they can be weak enough to see. His readers make complaints about their CP. However, this recitation appeared, as well as the emotional drama. He even wrote with incomparable smoothness! It''s not scientific at all! Xi Shu is suspicious of life here, and Su Li is busy at the other end. When she thought that she might be able to conquer Xi Shukan with a meal, she felt very happy. When she was in a good mood, she became more efficient. So after Xi sketched out a long period of interaction between the male master and Niannian, the doorbell rang. As soon as he opened the door, it was Su Li. She was also wearing an apron with "call dad" printed on her body. With her natural smile, she had a kind of mysterious contrast. "The meal is ready to eat." Su Li reached out and took him by the wrist and went to the opposite door. "Wait a minute Down As soon as Xi Shu walked out of the door, a gust of wind came and slammed his door. "Er..." Su Li quietly Mimi let go of his wrist and asked tentatively, "do you have the key?" Xi Shu shook his head, "and did not bring a mobile phone." "Sorry, I made a mistake again, QAQ..." Su Li looked at him eagerly and said cautiously. Xi Shu was just in trouble, YY. She couldn''t be angry with her at the moment, so she could only help her forehead to recognize, "forget it, I''ll forgive you for inviting you to dinner. However, you will have to call me on your mobile phone, otherwise I will have to live at your home today. " Su Li nodded and ushered Xi Shu into the room. After that, she nodded her head and looked at the decoration with satisfaction. Then all the way through the living room to the dining room, where there are five dishes on the Milky table. "Beef Brisket with tomato, stir fried cabbage, eggplant with meat, shredded chicken with cold sauce, and tube bone soup. It''s good." Xi Shu sat down and looked at the dishes and nodded his praise. Su Li Yang mouth, such praise is obviously very useful, she filled the dishes and chopsticks over, "eat Then he took a piece of brisket and bit it down. Xi Shu clip a chopsticks chicken, taste, eyes can not help but a bright. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1098 The dishes were so delicious and delicious that they were both happy to eat and finally finished all the dishes. Su Li was not happy. "Finally, there is no need to waste it!" Xi Shu felt his stomach full of food. He seldom drank so much, but Su Li''s food was really delicious. He was used to the bad takeout and had no control over it for a while. Su Li got up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Xi Shu also helped, "I''ll do the dishes." "No, no!" Su Li waved her hand, then looked at him again, "but Can I ask you a more personal question? " "What personal questions?" Is it difficult to ask him if he has a girlfriend? "What time do you commute?" "Commuting?" Xi shuleng for a moment, did not think that the so-called private problem refers to this. Su Li nodded. "Can you tell me?" "I''m a freelancer." Xi Shu didn''t tell her that she was a writer, but said something about it. "So there is no so-called commuting time. Why do you ask this?" "Well I''m going to work tomorrow, but I''m afraid of elevators So... " Su Li hesitated and looked at him as if afraid that he would refuse. "You want me to carry you up the stairs?" Xi Shu immediately got her meaning. Su Li nodded shyly, "in return, I''ll cook for you, OK?" Is that ok? Do you need to ask? Xi Shu''s face showed a little embarrassed mood, and then just reluctantly nodded. The two exchanged their mobile phone numbers and social accounts. Now the property came to deliver the key. Xi Shu got up and went back without any reason to stay. Su Li chased to the door and said, "I''ll call you when I arrive tomorrow." Xi Shu nodded his head, "hurry in and form good habits." "I know!" Su Li answered happily and closed the door. A man in his thirties came to help Xi open the door. He looked at Su Li''s door and asked him, "to tell you the truth, did you leave the key inside on purpose? I think that girl is good. Brother, take good care of it. You can get the moon first if you are close to the water. Haha... " Xi Shu Xi Shu: "open the door quickly." It''s not pleasant to talk so much nonsense! The property opened the door for him and patted him on the shoulder before he left, "remember, seize the opportunity! Xi Shu Su Li didn''t know that the property came to assist. She was lying in her big bed at the moment, and suddenly thought that she would ask for leave tomorrow and she didn''t need to go to work! So, isn''t there no excuse to see the table? She sighed and picked up her mobile phone. Xi Shu had already passed her friend''s request, so she thought about sending a wechat in the past. Feng Yinian: it suddenly occurred to me that I would ask for leave tomorrow! You can pick me up the stairs the day after tomorrow! Xi Shu Looking at the dots he sent, Su Li replied with a warm expression package. Xi Shu: didn''t you finish the dishes you bought today? I''ll have it tomorrow, too. The wind reads:??? Su Li covered her face and sighed. Sure enough, it was more reliable to conquer with delicious food! Look, isn''t her man already hooked? However, most of the food we bought today has been used up. It seems that we can only eat a little bit rudimentary tomorrow. Xi Shu sent another one: I don''t mind eating porridge. Su Li burst out laughing. Her man is so cute! Foul! This is! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1099 The next day, Su Li saw that Tang xun''er''s editor had changed. But it''s also a new editor. It seems that Tang xun''er will continue to be dissatisfied After all, "Le Wan" is an old magazine with numerous authors. In fact, new gods like Tang xun''er are hot to talk about, but the purchasing power of readers is not necessarily comparable to other great gods. Therefore, taking Tang xun''er to try it out for the new editor shows that Le Wan is really powerful. But Tang xun''er was not satisfied with it. The society didn''t consider it at all. Su Li congratulated the editor who replaced her as Tang xun''er in the group, and then prepared to turn off QQ. But then the deputy editor in chief came to chat with her privately. The deputy editor in chief of Le Wan is a woman in her thirties and forties. She is not very good at talking, but she is very good at reading the original theme. At the moment, she came to Su Li, presumably because of Tang xun''er. Su Li looked at her and said that she felt sorry for her. She could not help raising her mouth and then said a piece of chicken soup. Feng Yinian: I will continue to work hard, and now I have a lot of authors under me. Although they are not very well-known, I think they will become great sooner or later. The deputy editor in chief nodded at Su Li''s words, praised her and encouraged her. Tang xun''er''s editor came to an end, and Su Li was relieved. She cheerfully washed the dishes and prepared to make lunch, and then invited the numbered seats. Last night, Su Li read all the novels of Xi Shu and cheated systematically. She spent a lot of time reading books, so she was still sleepy at the moment. However, she was very clear in her mind, and even scratched her heart and liver to see the next update. However, Xi Shugeng Wen was always very slow, which could be said to be tortoise speed. Before frying the last dish, Su Li sent a message to Xi Shu asking him to come over for dinner, but he didn''t get a reply. Su Li doubted to send again, still did not respond. So she dialed Xi Shu''s phone, and it took a long time for someone to answer. The voice on the other end of the mobile phone still had a nasal sound, which just woke up. "What''s the matter?" Are you still sleeping? Why don''t you get up yet Xi Shu wakes up, but he is still tired because he doesn''t have enough sleep. "He worked too late last night What do you want? " Su Li said, "I''ve made a meal for you to eat." Sleepy Xi Shu was stunned, and he immediately woke up. From childhood to adulthood, no one has told him to wait for him to eat. The family atmosphere of Xi family is very strict, but Xi Shu has never been disciplined. He has a brother at the top and a younger brother at the bottom, so his position at home is also very embarrassing. Generally speaking, there is no pain in the middle of the family. The same is true of Xi Shu. His parents never cared about him, but he didn''t care too much. He has always been indifferent and alienated, and he has no special feelings for his family. His family relationship is as plain as water for him. Even, he felt that friendship was more reliable than kinship. As for love, he didn''t think about it. But now, suddenly, a person said to him to wait for him to eat, which for a person who has not enjoyed this kind of treatment is of great lethality. "Xi Shu? Why don''t you talk? Are you asleep again Su Li asked suspiciously. "No, you''ll wait for me another ten minutes, and you''ll be right here." Xi Shu opened the quilt and got up. While talking on the phone, he took out the clothes from the wardrobe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1100 When Xi Shu comes over, he still has water vapor on his body. It seems that he has just taken a bath. He also has a faint smell of mint, which is clear and cool. Su Li put the dishes on the table and said, "I''ve made all the rest of the dishes, and half of them are reserved for noodles in the evening, OK?" Xi Shu naturally agrees that, for him, the life of eating takeout every day has turned into eating the food made by Su Li himself. Of course, it feels more delicious. The atmosphere between them was very good. They didn''t know each other until yesterday. On the contrary, they looked like a newly married couple. Half of the meal, Xi Shu''s mobile phone rang. He frowned and picked it up. There was an angry man''s voice: "I''m going to your Xi Shu. Haven''t you got up yet? I said you had enough of cultivating immortals in the evening, could you do it? I know you''re in a bad mood, but don''t spoil yourself like that, OK Xi Shu "tut" a, tone cold, "you call to say this?" "Of course not! Ah? You''re awake. Why don''t you open the door? I''ve been knocking for a long time! In the morning, my sister just came here and gave me some pickles. It tastes good. I''ll mix you up a little bit with a meal. Open the door and let me wait for you Xi Shu smell speech to get up and cover the mobile phone with his hand, and then said to Su Li, "my friend comes to me, I''ll go and have a look first." Su Li nodded and said, "why don''t you let him come and have a meal together?" "No, he''s a bucket. We don''t have to eat at night after he''s finished." Xi Shu said and went to the door. Su Li couldn''t help laughing and bent her eyes. She also put down her dishes and chopsticks. You can have a sneak look at his bucket friend. When Xi Shu opened the door, he saw that his hair was also small. As the author, Shen Guan was standing at his door with a large plastic bag from a supermarket. "Deep view." He called and walked over. Shen Guan Yi turned his head and looked at Xi Shu coming out from the opposite door, "did I remember your house wrong? Not at all! Ah? You bought the opposite door, too! I admire the money Xi Shu took the bag in his hand and didn''t explain, "OK, I got it. You can go." "Ah?" "What''s the matter with you? Even if I bought a house, I''ll go back and let me have a tour. " Shen Guan turned around and avoided Xi Shu, pushing his hand, and went directly to Su Li''s house. While walking, he said, "what treasure do you hide that I don''t know? There should be nothing to hide It''s something... " In the middle of his speech, he came across Su Li who slipped out of the door. They looked at it with big eyes and small eyes for a while, stupefied. He turned his head rigidly and asked painfully, "Xi Shu! You think I''m your brother? If you have a girlfriend, you don''t say it Xi Shu Fu''s forehead sighed. He went over and took the back collar of Shen Guan in one hand and said, "it''s not a girlfriend, it''s a neighbor." "Don''t cheat! Then how can you come out of here? " Shen Guan looked at Su Li again and stammered. "It''s better to Come in first Su Li looked at the two people''s way of getting along with each other, and naturally understood that they should have a good relationship, so she asked. Xi Shu smelled speech, his face was heavy, but he didn''t say anything, and he walked in. Su Li asked, "would you like to have dinner together?" He nodded, "of course! It smells good. Thank you, sister-in-law Sister in law? Su Li blushed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1101 "Don''t shout!" Xi Shu slapped on the back of Shen Guan''s head, "she called Feng Yinian and told me about the neighbors." "OK, OK, whatever you say." Then he took the chopsticks from Su Li and took a bite of fried eggplant with chopsticks! It''s delicious! I think your craft is so good, no wonder even Xi Shu has been taken down by you Xi Shu helpless, he this hair small too out of tune, simply can''t use normal people''s eyes to see him. He looked at Su Li rather apologetically. "He''s like this. If you''re angry, hit him." Su Li shook her head, sat down to continue to eat, eyes smile curved, "No." Xi Shu also wanted to say something, but a squint to see that Shen Guan has been sweeping, a plate of eggplant has been less than half. Xi Shu:! He immediately forgot to talk and began to eat. Of course, although he ate very fast, his manner was very elegant. "Yi, Yi Nian," Xi Shu put a piece of chicken in Su Li''s pocket. "Since this bucket has been eating, my six relatives don''t recognize it. Don''t be hungry." It''s just how to say, it seems that Yinian is too close Xi Shu was a little strange in his heart, but he didn''t show it. Su Li ate the chicken that Xi Shu gave him, smiling at him. Contemplation I''m just here for dinner. I don''t want dog food! Moreover, the interaction is so intimate that it''s a neighbor. Is there such an ambiguous neighbor? Excuse me seat Shu conscience really won''t ache! But it''s delicious, too! After eating almost, Shen Guan finally put down his chopsticks. He looked at Su Li in a courteous way, "you''ve made such a delicious dish. If you go to open a restaurant, you must come here like a cloud!" Su Li drank a mouthful of sweet milk and said, "it''s too tired to open a restaurant, and I don''t often cook when I work." "That''s a pity. I want to eat more." He sighed and then asked, "well, what do you do?" "Editor," Su Li said, knowing that this deep view is also a writer, "is an editor in Le vain." "Oh! My family The editor of Le Wan is amazing. I''ll come to you when I get my book out. " "A book?" Su Li doubts. "Yes, I''m a coder, too." But he didn''t say what theme he wrote. However, Xi Shuxin on the other side of the book said something. He didn''t know that Su Li was the editor, and that he was the editor of Le Wan. Seeing that Shen Guan and Su Li were happy to talk to each other, he felt a little unhappy, so he said, "you said so long, but you didn''t tell Yinian what you wrote." Contemplation He was silent. Su Li looked at him without knowing why, "what''s the matter? Is it inconvenient to say? " "It''s not convenient for him to say it. He just feels embarrassed." Xi Shu opened his mouth coldly. "Who, who''s embarrassed? What''s wrong with female frequency? What''s wrong with writing children''s literature? " Shen Guan was dissatisfied. "What, what?" Su Li was surprised, "female frequency? Children''s literature? " Shen Guan gave a light cough and said, "I have two waistcoats. One is called September pass and the other is mo Chen Guan." Su Li was stunned. Even if she knew that Shen Guan was in September, she didn''t know that this guy had a vest called Mo Chen Guan! This man is really a fan www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1102 Deep view, hey, a smile, with a little bit of "can''t you think of it?" Su Li complexion complex, "really unexpected." September pass, a female writer of great deities, has a strange and gorgeous style and is good at ancient customs. The most famous one is a book called Gong Douwen, which is very exciting. The adapted TV series will be broadcast every summer vacation Mo Chenguan, a new writer of children''s literature, is good at teaching and entertaining. He is very popular with primary and secondary school students. One of the series of books has been adapted into a cartoon, which is broadcast every night on the children''s channel, and the ratings are up. These two people are actually the same person! Su Li What can she say? "The great God Su Li regained consciousness, took out a pen and paper from the side and handed it up, "give me a signature ah ah ah ah!" Shen Guan took it up with pride and signed it. The handwriting of the two names was different. It can be said that it was very thorough to divide the two names! Su Li held the signature in a daze, then opened her beautiful eyes and asked, "that God Do you know the real God? Have they ever wanted to publish a book? Would they like to sign the book After hearing this, he began to count the gods with his fingers. At last, he pointed to Xi Shu: "here, there is another one. Hey, Xi Shu, why do you smell so bad? Isn''t it jealousy that worships me? Didn''t you even tell her your occupation? Can you blame me for not seizing the opportunity yourself? Still stare at me, are you still reasonable? " Su Li was confused for a moment, "Xi Shu? Are you a writer, too? " "Of course! Let me tell you, he is Well -- "Shen Guan said half and was mercilessly covered by Xi Shu. "Shut up, dinner''s gone, and you can go." Xi Shu''s eyes got angry and looked at him like he was going to eat him. It''s not good to watch deeply. Xi Shu is going to be angry. It''s better to leave! So Shen Guan broke away from him, got up and said, "well, I''ll leave first, and I''ll hand in the manuscript soon. I''ll code the words. Ha ha ha ha - Goodbye!" Looking at the deep view that disappears like the wind, Su Li''s puzzled eyes fall on Xi Shu. "You..." Xi Shu gently coughed, "I didn''t think you were an editor, so I didn''t say I was a book writer." Su Li nodded, "that I know that there is a mysterious suspense novel God called Xi Shu, isn''t it you In the face of her expectant eyes, even if Xi Shu didn''t want to say anything, she had to confess now. "I am that Xi Shu." He admitted, and then the next moment he saw that Su Li''s big eyes were staring round, and her dark eyes turned and turned, and she looked more lovely. Su Li held her face and said, "I am your brain powder, Xi Shu Da! No, Mr. Xi Shu Xi Shu couldn''t help bending the corner of his mouth. Just after Su Li knew the identity of Shen Guan, the kind of excited worship made him feel uncomfortable. But at this moment, he felt comfortable. "Good." He condescended to touch Suli''s hair. "I-I want to sign it!" Su Li said, "I have a lot of your books in my study! The whole set! And limited edition! " "Take it. You can sign anything you want. It''s OK to sign and draw. " Xi Shu squinted and felt very happy. Su Li was stunned by the two words, and then he ran into the study to get the book with a smile. It is said that Xi Shuda wrote a good name and signed it beautifully, but let''s draw It''s about three years old. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1103 Su Li came out of the study with a large pile of books in her arms, and Xi Shu puffed at the corners of her mouth and went to help her with it. "So much?" After Su Li handed over the book to Xi Shu, she was relieved, "I said it was your brain powder!" After they sat down, Xi Shu signed his name with a pen. After signing, he drew several circles and explained, "this is the pet lingmink in the book." Su Li looked at those circles and nodded silently without speaking. This mink I don''t miss you. After all the bookmarks were finished, Su Li took a picture with great interest. Although the fan''s signature beside it was very destructive to the aesthetic feeling, it was Xi Shuda''s autograph! "I want to tweet, can I have you?" Suli happily put the photos together into a picture and then opened her microblog. Xi Shu nodded, "yes." Then he looked over and looked at Su Li''s editor''s microblog. I can''t remember: @ Xi Shuda''s autograph and signature. Xi Shu nodded, feeling very satisfied, and then took out his mobile phone to find out this microblog and ordered a like. He thought, although Su Li just also a very adoring look, but did not take the book to his signature, also did not send micro blog. It can be seen that she likes herself a little more in her heart. Su Li didn''t know. The next day, Xi Shuda was already jealous of these things. Su Li''s microblog, which is called nostalgia, often sends some funny jokes and delicious food, so there are also many fans. With Xi Shu''s praise, a large number of comments were welcomed at the moment. "I envy you so much." "My God! Xi Shu greatly praised! What is the relationship between you and Xi Shu "HHH Xi Shu''s signature is still so capricious!" "It''s called personality! But I''d like to know how the Po master knew Xi Shuda? " "Yes, curious! After all, Xi Shuda has never held a signing meeting, and the autographs of previous books are limited. and! The most important thing is that the book "deep night" has never been sold as an autograph! " "Did I find something? Looking at the photo album of master Po, she is a beautiful girl... " "Master Po, what''s the relationship between you and me?" So after a while, everyone began to pay attention to the relationship between Su Li and Xi Shu. Xi Shu, as a handsome young male writer, has numerous fans and many girlfriend fans. Therefore, Su Li''s microblog immediately exploded, and countless people came to question her relationship with Xi Shu. Su Li She looked at the development of the incident in a daze, then looked up at Xi Shu, "I It seems that your fans misunderstood me... " Xi Shu touched her hair. "Did Shen Guan misunderstand her?" "Yes, too..." Su Li said so and moved to the side, "I think it''s time to keep a distance? It''s said that poison and girlfriend fan are terrible. " Xi Shuo''s eyes twitched, "are you ready to go up and down the stairs yourself? Are you not going to let me stay for dinner? " "This..." Su Li thought about the elevator, and then thought about living at the height of the 18th floor, and suddenly she counselled. "I''d better not Anyway, your girlfriend doesn''t know who I am Su Li nodded, feeling that she had no problem with this idea. Xi Shu sighed more helplessly. How can he be surrounded by people like Shen Guan and Su Li? Stupid. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1104 Su Li went down the stairs one by one. When she walked fast and fainted, she finally got to the first floor. She took a look at the elevator and saw a maintenance sign in front of her. She silently compared her middle finger. This community is a senior community, but recently I don''t know if there is a problem with Fengshui. There are always accidents. Yesterday, the building next to it was on fire, and the elevator here was broken again. It was so unsafe. Su pear make complaints about it, and then ride his own little donkey to the company. The editorial department of Le Wan is not far from the CBD Central area. Su Li hesitated for a moment, or took the elevator gingerly. And after coming out of the elevator, she quickly sent a message to Xi, explaining how nervous she had just been. Xi Shu woke up early today. When he saw the wechat news, he laughed. These two days are probably the most comfortable days in his life. He can eat and drink well every day. He can also tease the girl in the opposite door, and occasionally meet the meditation view on the tenth floor. He raised his finger and gave a domineering reply: "when you carry you upstairs after work, darling -- when Su Li received this reply, she was standing in front of the editor in chief to accept criticism and education modestly. And this editor in chief is Chuang Mu Ming, the male leader of the world, and the official match CP of the female leader Tang xun''er. After being educated, Su Li returned to her seat wrongly. By the way, in the original plot, Tang xun''er repeatedly targets Feng Yinian because she thinks she is a threat to herself. After all, the face of the original owner is really good-looking, and the ancient spirit is strange and pleasing. Everyone will like it after all. Although Zhuang Mu Ming is serious about her, as an editor in chief, he always educates a new editor, which is enough for us to think about. However, Su Li personally verified the conclusion that Zhuang Mu Ming didn''t like her. Although he might have some good feelings, he seemed to care more about her elders for the younger generation. She couldn''t help laughing when she saw the wechat sent by Xi Shu, which made it interesting to see in other people''s eyes. "Yinian? In love? " Next to the editor sister came over, a face of gossip. Su Li quickly shook her head, "no, I''m an 800 year old single dog." "Then you smile so sweetly oh Is it someone you like? Do you want my sister to teach you some experience of seducing men? " "No, no more..." Su Li''s face turned red and she refused in a hurry. "All right, no more teasing, but why didn''t you come yesterday?" The editor''s sister looked sorry, "you don''t know, you missed a chance to bring a great God. Do you know the author of Tangxun? Nubian Xinshen signed a contract with our company. Originally, I think the deputy editor in chief wanted you to bring her, but you didn''t come. " Su Li also sighed, "it''s OK. I heard about it. Song song is a little more experienced than me. She deserves it. " "It''s good that you can put your mind right. You little girl has no heart. I''ll tell you that song song may not like you very much. " Su Li nodded cleverly. She never failed to live up to the kindness released by others. As for the Song Song Dynasty, who became Tang xun''er''s new editor, Su Li didn''t pay attention to it. You know, she''ll soon know what a headache it can be to bring a proud author. By shifting the conflict away from herself, Su Li felt that she was wonderful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1105 Sure enough, Tang xun''er arrived at the company in the afternoon. She was very beautiful, high-profile and domineering, with a rich son of the dandy. The sound of high-heeled shoes "dada" rang out. Su Li only saw a curly red figure walking towards Zhuang Mu Ming''s office. A faint fragrance swirled in the air. Several people in the office looked at each other before they discussed in a low voice. "Who''s this? It''s so hot." "The editor''s girlfriend? Is it not that the chief editor is having an affair "What? I always thought that the chief editor was interested in Yinian? " "Oh, what are you talking about? Don''t guess. That''s Mr. Tang Xun. I heard he knew the chief editor. " "What, teacher Tangxun? Ah? Song song, aren''t you in charge of her? Let''s exchange feelings for a while. " Song Wen Yan just looked up at the closed door of the chief editor''s office, and then lowered his head. No one knows. The Tangxun teacher didn''t even pass her friend application. Zhuang Mu Ming looked at Tang xun''er, who was sitting opposite him on his legs. He frowned slightly, "what''s wrong?" Tang xun''er is most bothered by his appearance of being indifferent to everything, "do you think I have something to do? When I signed the contract with you, I didn''t say to give me such an editor with no qualification and no experience! " "What do you want?" Zhuang Mu Ming is not angry. He looks at her with gentle eyes. He seems to be tolerating a child who is unreasonable. "I want you to take me in person." Tang xun''er''s eyes fell on him. "You can''t have no idea why I agreed to sign" Le vain. " Zhuang Mu Ming nodded, "I know, but I''m a businessman, and I haven''t brought the author for a long time. Although song song is young, she is very energetic and will try to do your book well. She''s a good fit "Appropriate?" Tang xun''er got up and held the table with both hands. A trace of irony flashed in her beautiful eyes, "do you think I don''t know anything? The editor I was going to send to me was not the song and Song Dynasty at all, it was the wind to read! " Zhuang Mu Ming chuckled, "yes, but she missed the opportunity yesterday when she asked for leave." "You, how can you do this? I trust you so much But you humiliate me with a new editor Tang xun''er is so angry that she has been in a good mood since childhood. Zhuang Mu Ming would never look at her in the eye, even if they had known each other since childhood. But to him, she Tang xun''er is still a dispensable stranger. "What shame? Song song is really a serious and hard-working editor. If I take you, I''m afraid I don''t have time to proofread it for you. " Zhuang Mu Ming frowned and said. Tang xun''er couldn''t accept such an explanation at all. "In a word, I can''t agree to that song and Song dynasties." "Are you still young?" Zhuang Mu Ming sighed and was helpless to her, "you know clearly that we can''t, why can''t you give up?" Tang xun''er blinked at the smell of speech, and then suddenly decayed like a leaky ball. She sat back to her seat and said, "why not? I like you so much... " "Because I don''t like you." Zhuang Mu Ming''s face is still very cold, "if you want to change the editor, you can. But it can''t be me. " Tang xun''er felt her eyes were a little hot. She tried to hold back her tears and said, "I understand. Song and song. It''s the last cooperation. " Seeing her turn away, Zhuang Muming sighed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1106 Tang xun''er came and left in a hurry. The gossip exploded like a tornado in the editorial department. "Teacher Tangxun cried! What a cold-blooded chief editor "Tangxun is so beautiful. The editor in chief made people cry!" "Yes It''s beautiful to cry... " "Editor in chief Zhu GUSHENG!" Passing through these gossip, Su Li''s heart is quiet. In the original plot, after confirming that the editor is Feng Yinian, Tang xun''er also comes to protest and leaves crying. Su Li sighed a little, raised her eyes and looked at the Song Song Dynasty which was separated from her. She said a word of apology in silence. Song song was in a bad mood. Even Tang xun''er passed her friend request and failed to make her feel better. Because she knew that Tang xun''er came today because she was dissatisfied with her being her editor, but the chief editor had already decided that she could not refuse. She looked at Su Li with complicated complexion. She was jealous. Originally, these were not what she should bear. Although the editor in chief asked who would like to accept Tang xun''er at the beginning, she was very excited. After all, bringing a great God writer was a affirmation of her work. However, she was not the chief editor''s first choice and did not satisfy Tang xun''er. I knew she was not so fond of performance, but now it''s too late. Su Li contacted her little transparent writers and politely urged them to change their positions before closing the dialog box. Next to the editor sister came over again, "are you a prophet? Tang Xun seems to be very dissatisfied with the song and Song dynasties. " Su Li smiles awkwardly, "how can it be? No one will take the initiative to give up the opportunity to cooperate with the great God author? In the circle of authors, there are more people with wonderful personalities. Teacher Tangxun is just a little bit out of temper. " "You''re right. Let''s talk about my teacher Guan in September. She''s such a picturesque painter that she can''t even urge her manuscripts I''d rather she scolded me, but she was very gentle and polite every time, that is, she didn''t hand in the manuscript The editor''s sister covered her chest and sighed, "even if it''s a great God, I''m very broken." September?? It turns out that Shen Guan''s book has also signed "Le vain", and it is the responsibility of the editor''s sister next to him. I don''t know if she knows that September Guan is actually a man and a man who eats a lot. "Have you met Mr. Guan in September?" Su Li asked. The editor''s sister shook her head and said, "she is also in S City, but she refuses every time I ask for an interview. It''s probably a bit of a social phobia. After all, many authors do this. I can understand. Of course, I prefer that if I had met her, she would have disappeared without a word of disagreement No, you''re too sweet. Su Li thought to herself. The reason why Shen Guan didn''t want to see each other was that he was actually a man, not a beautiful little sister. "Sister, you are so beautiful. I think if you send a picture to Mr. Guan in September, he would definitely like to meet you." Su Li made a suggestion. "What? In September, teacher Guan is not a man. What if she finds out that I am beautiful like a flower, but is jealous The editor''s sister raised her long hair and said. Su Li couldn''t help laughing. "That''s not true. I read his microblog and I seem to like my beautiful little sister." "Oh?" The editor''s sister pondered for a moment. "I think so." Su Li Yang lips a smile, she is looking forward to the editor sister to know that Shen Guan is a man after the appearance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1107 At the end of the day''s work, Su Li rode a small electric donkey from work. She decided to go to the supermarket near the community to buy some ingredients. After all, she wanted to eat with Xi Shu. There are a lot of people in the supermarket. Su Li pushes a cart to pick up food and make a phone call with Xi Shu. "I''m shopping. What would you like to eat?" Su Li picked a tomato that looked very bright and plump, and asked the other end of the mat. "Are you in the supermarket next to the neighborhood? I''ll come here now. Take your time. I''m not picky about the food. You can choose. " When Xi Shu said this, he had already changed his shoes and was ready to go out. "Well, I''ll wait for you in the supermarket." Su Li finished this sentence and hung up the phone, concentrating on picking up the side of the purple cabbage, can be mixed with a vegetable salad, low-fat and healthy. In the supermarket, there are many children shuttling around, so Su Li pushed the cart and turned around and was knocked down by the baby bear. She just felt a pain in her ankle and she fell to the ground. "Lying trough..." She secretly scolded a, nearby already has the warm-hearted aunt to support her to rise. However, Su Li accidentally twisted her foot and could not stand steadily. She could only stand on one side with a face of grievance and confusion. At this time, the baby bear who hit her has been lifted by her mother''s ear. The mother is fat, and her face is angry, "hurry up, apologize to this sister!" The bear boy bowed his head and snorted, very stubborn. The bear''s mother was more angry and twisted his ear. "Apologize quickly! If you don''t apologize, I''ll leave you here. You can stay in the supermarket for the night! " The bear child raised his head and said, "I''m sorry.". Su Li let out a sigh of embarrassment. Bear''s mother rubbed her hands and looked at Su Li, "that lady, my child apologized. I''m really sorry. Such a small child is not easy to manage. I''m so sorry that I didn''t watch him. Where are you injured? Is it serious? Do you want me to help you to the community hospital? " Su Li was a bit upset, but she didn''t want to waste time with them, and Xi Shu was coming soon. She waved her hand, "no, don''t let him run so fast in the future." Bear child''s mother nodded, "after all, it''s still a child, miss. You''re so kind and careless. It''s hard to take children with you. You''ll understand when you have children. Last time, my child accidentally bumped into people, and was scolded! Nowadays, many young people are intolerant, and they don''t understand the principle of respecting the old and loving the young. Alas - " Su Li:??? Originally, I thought that I met a reasonable person, but I didn''t expect this virtue? Is it used to respect the old and love the young? Isn''t it the first time that a bear child has made a mistake? Don''t you blame others for being so fussy? Su Li thinks she has met a wonderful flower. "Auntie," said Suli, displeased, "although I''m ok, but my foot is sprained, and I don''t need you to take me to the infirmary, but the medical expenses are not small. Well, you can leave me a contact information, and when I''m cured, I''ll send you a bill. Would you mind reimbursement? " "What?" Aunt a Leng, the face is not right, "Miss, I just said you are reasonable, how do you do this? It''s just a twist. It''s only a few dollars for the medicine in the hospital. Do you want it from me? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1108 "You can''t say that, auntie. Do you know what I do? " Su Li''s face sank, "I''m a salesman. I rely on my legs to get performance. Your child bumped me up. I can''t run for sale for at least three days. Do you know how much I have to lose? Moreover, our company is competitive, and the sales performance is not up to standard. Maybe we will open it to me next month because of your child. It''s kind of me not to ask you to compensate me for this loss. As a result, you don''t even want to pay for the medical expenses. How can you do this? " "Don''t you bluff me with this!" The aunt was also a little flustered, "my child is still young, he didn''t mean to!" "It''s irresponsible if you don''t mean to? Are you a decoration? Why can''t you bring the baby out? " Su Li sneered, and then pointed to some other children around holding the hands of adults, "you see how other children are so good? As long as your child is such a bear, is it still abnormal for other children? " "I can''t tell you, you little girl, with sharp teeth! Can''t I pay for the medical expenses? " The aunt was so angry that she could only give me a contact information, "but don''t try to blackmail me. It''s just a sprain. I still have a number of money." Su Li rolled her eyes. "Who cares about you?" Looking at the onlookers dispersed, Su Li sighed. His ankle was really painful, but how could he do it? At this time, she looked up to see the crowd standing out of the crowd, she quickly waved. Xi Shu looked for a long time to see her. When she saw her, her eyes sank, "what''s the matter?" Su Li curled her mouth and said, "I was hit and fell by a bear child I can''t walk with my foot twisted. " Xi Shu frowned and went over and said, "I''ll take you to the hospital. Don''t buy the dishes." Su Li''s sprain is not a big problem, but it''s not convenient to walk. She is worried. It''s very troublesome to go to and from work like this. I don''t know when I can get well. Is it hard to ask for leave before you can''t walk? That''s not possible. Her author is still waiting for her to urge the manuscript. In addition, editing is a profession with great pressure. In particular, she still has the task of becoming a first-class editor. However, at this moment, she is only a new editor who has just become a full-time editor, and she does not have a great God writer who can handle it. After reading the progress bar, Su Li was more worried. Her sad face also affected Xi Shu, "what''s the matter? Is it still painful? " The doctor just rubbed the medicine for her, and now the tutors didn''t hurt so much, "I just thought, it''s not convenient for me to work like this..." "Take a few days off. How do you work like this? How to get to and from work, how to eat at noon, how to go to the toilet? " Asked Xi Shu. Su Li supported her chin and sighed, "what should I do if I asked for leave too much and was expelled by boss? I''ve just become a full-time official, and I''m going to show off my skills. Do you think I''m a loser "It''s OK. I''ll take you to the temple to worship when your foot is healed. Maybe it will be able to transfer." "You sound like a flag." Su Li looked at him resentfully, then reached out to embrace, "the medicine is coming, take me home." Xi Shu squatted down on her back, and then took the medicine from the doctor, "don''t worry, I''ll take you to and from work tomorrow." "What? Is that too much trouble for you? " Although she said so, Su Li''s tone was very expectant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1109 "By the way, I''ll go to le Wo to see if I have the ability to publish a book for me." Xi Shu continued. "What?" Su Li was surprised and could not help but reach out and grab his collar. "I said - I''m going to work with Le vain on my new book. How about you being my editor? " Xi Shu''s mouth rose, "although I don''t know your ability, I believe you shouldn''t be fooling around?" Su Li opened her eyes and leaned on his back and exclaimed in his ear, "you, are you really going to cooperate with Le vain? And, and let me be your editor? Is that too much cheating? " "What? You don''t want to be my editor yet? " "Of course not. You can''t be a god like you. You don''t take advantage of a cheap one However, it''s too much like cheating... " Su Li sighed, still worried. "Are you stupid?" Xi Shu was quite speechless, "is this cheating? Even if I decided to cooperate with Le vain because of you, it was also because of you, not others. What''s more, I''m not as mentally retarded as you think, "Le vain" is a good choice, isn''t it? " Su Li thought about it for a while, and then went over and asked, "are you really not because of me?" Warm breath fell on the ear, Xi shuleng couldn''t live, his face was scalded, "we just know each other for a few days? Miss, do you hold out a hand to say goodbye and count your fingers? " Su Li snorted, "then why do you blush?" Face, blush? Xi Shu coughed softly, "hot." "Oh..." Su Li couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile. Her eyes were like water and full of sunshine. When they went downstairs, they ran into Shen Guan. He was stunned, "you are..." "I sprained. Xi Shu took me to the hospital." Su Li explained. "Is it? Are your feet OK? " He asked. "It''s OK. It''s OK. Why are you going out? Xi Shu said that you are more homely than he is. " Su Li looked at him suspiciously. "Go out to buy clothes and meet the editor in a few days." Meet the editor? Su Li was pleased and asked, "is it qianyin editor?" "How do you know? Oh, yes, you''re also from Le vain, that''s her. That You''ve seen her. Isn''t she beautiful? " He asked, looking down and ingratiating. Su Li nodded, thought for a moment, and said, "it''s more beautiful than me." "That''s right. Come on, you go back and I''ll buy clothes." Deep view, hehe, he left with a smile. Xi Shu was silent. Seeing him go far away, he asked, "does that editor know the gender of deep view?" Su Li chuckled, "of course, I don''t know, qianyin little sister must be very surprised! I really want to see the scene! " Xi Shu was aware of something. "How do you seem to know this?" Su Li whistled angrily, "because I asked Miss qianyin to send a self portrait to Shen Guan. She was very dissatisfied with the draft! So I made a note and asked her to ask him out with a pretty girl Xi Shu He didn''t expect that Su Li was such a person! Sure enough, he didn''t know enough about it, so he asked, "do you want to see them meet?" "Of course! Why don''t you ask Shen Guan when they''ll meet, and then we''ll peep! " Su Li said excitedly. Xi Shu Xi Shu: "do you think I am such a gossip person?" "Can''t you be one?" Su Li asked. Xi Shu reluctantly bumped the girl on her back, very good-natured, "OK, I am." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1110 The next day, after Su Li got up and washed herself, Xi Shu came to pick her up for work. He didn''t look very well, and his eyes were a little confused, probably because he didn''t sleep well. Su Li pasted Xi Shu''s face with her cold hands, and touched the stubble of his chin by the way, "wake up?" He frowned and said, "I haven''t got up so early for a long time..." Su Li covered her mouth with a smile and looked at him with bright eyes, "thank you, hard work!" Xi Shu listened to her soft voice, the mood is also happy, squat down, "come on, back you down." Su Li obediently went up, and then proposed: "it''s better to take the elevator, it''s too tired to take the stairs." "No fear?" Xi Shu asked with a raised eyebrow. Su Li nodded. "I almost forgot how scared I was that day, and I didn''t have you." Xi Shu''s heart was warm, but for a long time, he had not heard such a nice word, and immediately felt more useful, "you are a sweet mouth. If you are a man, you don''t know how many little girls you want to tease." Su Li snorted, "I''m not a casual person." "Yes, yes, you can do whatever you want." Xi Shu felt the soft touch on his back and couldn''t help saying. "I don''t care about you, I''m serious!" In order to prove that she was serious, Su Li also said "drive!" Xi Shu Xi Shu: "say it again?" Su Li immediately shut up, "I didn''t say anything. You heard me wrong!" After Xi Shu put her back downstairs and put her in the car, Su Li sighed again and reached for the brand logo on the steering wheel, "you writers, you are so rich! I have only one electric donkey. " Xi Shu raised her hand and touched her hair. "Your little electric donkey is not cheap. It''s enough for people to buy a medium-sized car." "It''s still less than your fraction." Su Li covered her chest, a face of heartache, can be said to be very much drama. Xi Shu laughed and sighed and started the car. The company of Le Wan is not far from the community. Even if the road is blocked for a while, it will take about 10 minutes. After Xi Shu stopped the car, she took Su Li out again. The girl had a good appetite, but she was not fat, even light and clever. Su Li is used to being close to him, so she doesn''t feel any problem. Until I met Zhuang Mu Ming in the garage. During the rush hour, it seems that it''s not uncommon to meet in the garage. It''s just that Su Li is being held by Princess Xi Shu when she meets her. She also pokes his stubble mischievously, so she is embarrassed. Su Li motioned to Xi Shu to put her on the ground. Xi Shu put her down reluctantly and carefully, and supported her on the side to avoid her falling. "Good morning, chief editor..." Su Li said hello. Zhuang Mu Ming nodded and glanced at her feet. "What''s the matter?" "Sprained..." Su Li is still a little embarrassed. Zhuang Mu Ming nodded and stopped talking. He looked at the elevator as if he didn''t see Xi Shu on the side. Su Li looked up at Xi Shu and Zhuang Mu Ming. She felt that the atmosphere was more stagnant. The elevator went up to the 12th floor where the editorial department was located. Xi Shu helped Su Li prepare to enter the office. However, Zhuang Mu Ming said faintly, "sorry, sir, it''s not convenient for you to enter here." "Eh?" Su Li is stunned. Looking at Zhuang Mu Ming''s cold face, Su Li is even more embarrassed, because the colleagues who have already come are just looking at this side strangely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1111 I forgot to introduce myself "Xi Shu?" Zhuang Mu Ming has a look in his eyes. These days, he is really asking the deputy editor to prepare for Xi Shu''s new book cooperation. Yesterday, the deputy editor in chief told him that Xi Shu decided to come to the editorial department for an interview. Zhuang Mu Ming didn''t expect that Xi Shu came early in the morning. "It''s a pity for the teacher." Xi Shu picked her eyebrows and said, "I came here to read and talk about cooperation. But I hope that editor Zhuang will not reveal my identity to others, will you? " Zhuang Mu Ming chuckled, "that''s nature." The two reconciled. Xi Shu first helped Su Li to sit down at her desk, washed her water cup and received water, and then entered Zhuang Mu Ming''s office. "Is that your boyfriend? How handsome As soon as Xi Shu went in, his colleagues gathered around him. "It''s very ungrateful not to say you''re out of the League "That is to say, who will leave the group first and who is the dog?" "But for such a handsome boyfriend, I''d love to have a dog." "Yes, does your boyfriend have any other brothers? Do you mind if we are sisters in law? " Su Li couldn''t laugh bitterly. These people usually put on airs, but suddenly they went crazy between gossip and beautiful men. She shook her head and said, "first of all, he''s not my boyfriend yet, well, not now. Secondly, he has brothers, but I don''t know him. Again... " Before she finished again, song song came over and murmured in a low voice, "it really has something to do with the editor in chief. Her boyfriend said that he would go into the office when he entered the office." Su Li''s eyes drifted past and said, "again, even if I go through the back door, I''m not satisfied because there is a back door to go. Especially those who sell well when they get cheap. " "You Song song''s face changed and his eyes became red. Around at the same time to see the atmosphere is not immediately scattered, leaving only song song looked at her indignantly. Su Li hummed a ballad and calmly turned away from her. To tell you the truth, although Tang xun''er is difficult to do, she is indeed a great God level writer. Even if Su Li doesn''t want to take over because of her temper and task, song song song Bai is not happy to have a great God. To be reasonable, there is no perfect job in the world. Su Li doesn''t know why song song song hated her. You know, work is no better than others. It''s a matter of striving for achievements. If you can''t seize some opportunities, they will only be fleeting. Su Li believed that it would be a great joy to have another great God for nothing with any other editor. This kind of performance of song and Song Dynasty can only be said that she is still too tender. Su Li shook her head and thought that if song and song didn''t change such glass heart, I''m afraid it would not go too far. There are so many strange people in this circle that you can''t think of, and you can''t see them. Tang xun''er is just arrogant and has a bad temper. It''s better than Shen Guan to hide her gender, right? Speaking of this, Su Li came to the side and asked the editor sister named qianyin, "did you send a self portrait to Guan Da Shen in September?" Qian Yin nodded, "your idea is very useful. In September, Mr. Guan promised to have an interview with me. She will wait. I must touch her home. If she drags the draft, I will take a rope to hang it at his door! " Su Li I don''t know whether it''s time to wax the little sister qianyin who is about to know the truth, or to wax the opinions that can''t be dragged in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1112 Xi Shu sat on the chair and said, "I don''t have any special requirements, only a little. I want Feng to be my editor. " Zhuang Mu Ming raised his eyebrows. "Are you her boyfriend?" "No Xi Shu raised the corner of his mouth, "so I''m flattering her in this way. I''ll give her whatever she wants. If she wants to work, I''ll send her. If she wants to be in love, I can wash and lie on her bed for the first time. As long as she wants to. " Zhuang Mu Ming He had never seen such a brazen man. However, he felt a little envious. Xi Shu can do this for the people he likes, but he can''t. He sighed, nodded and agreed, "originally I was going to let her take the God, since you are willing to believe in her, it is naturally the best." "One more thing, by the way." Xi Shu also said: "if you don''t say anything, I hope no one in this company can know the relationship between Xi Shu and her." "I can''t guarantee that, but I can promise you won''t say it." Zhuang Mu Ming pushed the contract over. Xi Shu''s mouth a pick, signed his own name. He left directly after he came out of the office, but he still sent a wechat to Su Li. Xi Shu: Hello, editor in chief. I''m your author, Xi Shu. Please give me more advice. Su Li''s eyes brightened and she couldn''t help but raise her mouth and reply: did you sign the contract? Xi Shu: Yes, the editor. Su Li covers her face, this is her first great God writer, excited! At noon, Zhuang Mu Ming announced Xi Shu''s intention to sign a contract with Le Wan. Then, in the eyes of all the people looking forward to, he looked at Su Li. "Mr. Xi Shu is a very individual writer. He has put forward several requirements for me to be responsible for editing. Therefore, after discussion, we unanimously decided to let Feng Yinian be the teacher''s editor Zhuang said. "The wind? A new editor who hasn''t been here long? " "God, how do you choose it? Aren''t you afraid to let teacher Xi Shu''s books flood the street?? "Feng Yinian doesn''t have much experience at all?" Zhuang Mu Ming swept around and said, "what''s the problem?" "Editor in chief, why is it Feng Yinian?" Song and song stood up and asked instead of most people. Zhuang Mu Ming put his hands in his pockets, his chin slightly raised, and his face showed a trace of arrogance, "because other people do not meet the requirements of Xi Shu, why? Any questions? " "No..." Song and song did not dare to ask again. Zhuang Mu Ming was obviously in a bad mood. She didn''t want to go to find it hard at this time. After that, Su Li asked Xi Shu curiously what requirements he put forward for the editor. Xi Shu took a look at her and said: "the gender is female, the appearance is more than eight points, the figure is more than seven points, and she is single. She has an interesting personality. She does not have a great writer. She can serve me wholeheartedly and is full of energy and enthusiasm." Su Li holds face star eye, "I actually have eight cent appearance?" Xi Shu chuckled, "you have grasped the key point very well." "That is!" Su Li is Yan Kong, "but are you here to be funny? It''s not a blind date, it''s an editor Xi Shu thought for a while and said, "I can''t help it. People like beautiful things. It''s been so since ancient times." "Are you praising me again?" Su Li came over happily. "Yes, you''d better see it." Xi Shu raised her hand and stroked her hair. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1113 Xi Shu''s latest serial book, night song, is a combination of fantasy and suspense. There is almost no urine in the full text. Su Li can''t stop reading it, even if she has read it once. Su Li is currently working on a school of "nocturne". She is reading and proofreading. She is very happy. But looking at it found a small habit of Xi Shu, and then opened QQ to send him a message. Feng Yinian: why do you use ellipsis so much? Xi Shu: I don''t want to write a few words. The wind reads After a while, Su Li couldn''t help knocking at him again: how can you tell the land clearly? Xi Shu: input method error. The wind reads After a while, Su Li knocks him again: what are you doing? Save the manuscript quickly, and fix the immortal again in the evening! Xi Shu: it will be coded in a moment. Su Li was exhausted. She didn''t feel anything. When she became the editor of Xi Shu, she realized that the most beautiful distance in the world is not to be a work partner. Xi Shu is really too difficult to do. He has a common problem that most writers in the world have, that is, procrastination. Moreover, his speed of coding is too low. Every time Su Li wants to grab the keyboard to code for him. He is very anxious. What''s more, Xi Shu sometimes wrote that he liked God''s pen, but if it was too God''s, it would be too much. So he began to bury himself in his study to check the materials. It will take a day to check this information. Well, there is no need to code on that day. In a word, on the tenth day of Xi Shu''s responsibility, Su Li cried and tried to stab him to death with chopsticks. Xi Shu put his hand on Su Li''s shoulder and comforted her, "not soon. Thank you for letting you adapt in advance. What a terrible collaborator is the author? You know, in the field of authors, I''m famous for my good cooperation. There''s no fraud between the old and the young. " Su Li slapped his hand off, and then accused: "you are nonsense! Other authors are not. You really think I''m not an editor Xi Shu looked at her with sympathetic eyes. "Although I don''t want to hit you, I still want to say that all the other writers in your hand are on the street except me!" Su Li wiped a nonexistent tears, and then turned to look at him angrily, "how can you say that they are working harder than you?" Xi Shu shrugged innocently, "I just told the truth." Su Li sighed and put the soup noodles just made in the kitchen and put it in front of Xi Shu, "eat it." Xi Shu looked at this bowl of real clear soup noodles and was stunned for a moment, "this..." Su Li raised her eyes and looked at him, "I made it for you, boiled cabbage, you know? It''s a principle. " Boiled cabbage is a very delicious dish in the whole banquet of Manchu and Han Dynasties. Even if it looks light, it costs a lot, and the process is complicated. It is a proper dish to carry the handle. So Xi Shu picked up a chopstick noodle and put it into his mouth. It''s light and hot. This is Xi Shu''s only idea. He took a sip of the ice water next to him and said, "this is Qingshui noodles Do you want to revenge me Su Li snorted, "No Then she went to the kitchen and took her own bowl of noodles. The chicken soup was served as the base, and the noodles were covered with a layer of oily barbecued pork. She held a fried heart-shaped poached egg, accompanied by shredded green bamboo shoots and the Virgin Mary, which was almost perfect in color and flavor. "This is revenge, huh?" Su Li picked up the chopsticks and said, "eat quickly. You have to wash the dishes later." Xi Shu: grievance.jpg and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1114 Xi Shu picked up a chopstick of clear water soup noodles again, and then sighed sadly and approached Su Li, "do you really want to eat this for me?" Su Li nodded with a smile, "of course, boiled noodles are delicious?" Xi Shu took a look at her bowl, which she wanted to take a mouthful of, outflow of the heart-shaped pouch eggs, with an unprecedented desire for food. "Read, give me a bite." Su Li covered the bowl with her hand and shook her head miserably, "no! Unless... " "Except for what?" Her noodles are so fragrant, especially the taste of barbecued pork. Compared with the water cabbage in her bowl, Xi Shu almost wants to cry. "You''ll write for me tomorrow." Su Li began to talk about conditions. "It''s wrong to drag a draft. You should be honest. How do you mean to lie to me that your computer is scrapped and your home is out of power? Are you sick Xi Shu Xi Shu: "I didn''t say that." It''s a mistake, OK? Su Li snorted, "do you remember the editor in chief of your last book? I''ve been in touch with her in the past few days. She said that you love to procrastinate. Every time, the excuse is different! Mr. Xi Shu, are you still the teacher I know? " Su Li was almost heartbroken. Xi Shu coughed softly, thinking that his image was almost destroyed in front of her. "But I didn''t use these excuses for you..." "Yes, yes, you don''t even want to think about an excuse for me!" Su Li was so angry that her cheeks puffed up like a puffer fish. Xi Shu held out a finger and poked her cheek. His soft touch made him feel very good. He even wanted to kiss her. However, Mr. Xi Shu is a reserved person. He doesn''t indulge himself in such psychology. Instead, he says, "can I get the manuscript out tonight?" Su Li saw him relax, so she was no longer so aggressive, "that''s not necessary. You can write in the daytime tomorrow. It''s too much to cultivate immortals every day! " "Listen to you. Can I have a bite of the poached eggs now Xi Shu felt that he had never been so greedy in his life. "Here you are." Su Li gave him the pouch egg clip, which he still had a loose bite. "If you dare to delay the manuscript after eating this egg, hee hee..." This "hee hee" made Xi Shu feel a pain between his legs subconsciously. He didn''t mean to be crooked, but Su Li''s tone made him think too much He took a bite of the Hard-to-Do poached egg and finally sighed contentedly. Su Li looked at him with her chin up Xi Shu had finished eating the poached eggs. "It''s delicious. There''s nothing bad about what you make. Well Except for this bowl of boiled noodles. " Su Li couldn''t help but smile, "you have a big heart. I''ve eaten you too." "Is it indirect kissing?" Xi Shu raised his eyebrows with a little evil in his eyes. Su Li immediately turned over his head, "just not." Then she cooked the noodles with boiling water and prepared to take it away. "Ah? What did I say wrong? You didn''t even give me this? " Xi Shu looked at her and said in a hurry. Su Li took a piece of barbecue with her chopsticks and fed it to his mouth, "wait for you." Then he went into the kitchen with his face. Pour out the water, sprinkle soy sauce on the noodles, code a row of barbecued pork, and then cut two red peppers and two green onions, sprinkle on the noodles. Blanch the vegetables and put them on the green ground. Finally, she drizzled with chili oil which she had just heated, and gave a prick, which made her smell delicious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1115 Xi Shu''s stomach was in the hands of his editor''s teacher, so it was impossible to drag a manuscript. It''s not negotiable to delay the draft for a day and eat boiled noodles for a week. Xi Shu can only compromise. And under the care of Su Li, she gradually got rid of the situation of daily cultivation of immortals, and she was in good health to go to bed early and get up early. Su Li is no longer afraid to take the elevator, but Xi Shu still often picks her up. Colleagues in the editorial department are envious of her having such a intimate and handsome boyfriend. Su Li saw the face of qianyin little sister as soon as she went to work that day. However, no one''s face is also a beauty. Su Li, as a Yan control, approached her, "what''s wrong with my sister?" Qian Yin looked at Su Li with resentment and said, "I didn''t tell you that teacher Guan wanted to meet me in September, but last week she broke the appointment and said it was something at home. Then, she dragged away the manuscript, and it killed me! " "I''m not angry. What about this week? Are you free?" Su Li gave her good luck, but in her mind she was thinking about what happened last week. He didn''t cheat qianyin. There was something wrong with his family. His mother introduced him to several girls and asked him to make a blind date. Otherwise, he would not go home. Shen Guan had no choice but to go, so the appointment with qianyin was ruined. "This Saturday, if she dares to play with me, I''ll wait and see, I won''t tear her up!" Qian Yin clenched her fist and burped, and Su Li immediately hid away. In addition, she immediately sent Xi Shu a gossip greeting. Feng Yinian: qianyin little sister told me that she and Shen Guan had a Saturday noodle base! Please organize to visit the scene together! Xi Shu quickly replied: what about the manuscript? The wind reads Wind to read: mention! front! Save! Draft! Now the author, in order to drag the draft, really don''t even want to be moral! Su Li you you sigh, network text circle eat jujube pill! ¡­¡­ On Saturday morning, Su Li changed into a low-key dress, white T and jeans, wearing a flat hat, and then knocked on the opposite door. Xi sparse hair is disorderly, all over the body is wearing shorts, upper half naked, exposed eight abdominal muscle Mermaid line, can be said to be very tempting. Su Li''s face turned red. Before she spoke, she was pulled into the door by Xi Shu, and then the door was slammed shut. "Why are you so early?" Xi Shu was still very sleepy. He rubbed his eyes and looked at Su Li. He thought she was like a big pillow, so he opened his arms and rushed over. What''s your first reaction when a naked man comes at you? Slap him and kick his little brother? Oh no, Su Li''s first reaction was no response. She was stunned. Xi Shu''s body still carries the smell of his shower gel, probably from yesterday''s bath. His warm body, the two arms around her body make her feel a little hot "Xi Shu Wake up, Xi Shu Su Li came back to her senses, and her face turned red She''s going to lose her grip! Xi Shu reacted for a moment and then woke up. He stepped back awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry But why are you so early? " Su Li gave him a blank look. "Do you remember what we are going to do today?" "What?" Xi Shu is still at a loss. Su Li: "we''re going to see Shen Guan and miss qianyin''s face base!" "So early?" Xi Shu expressed doubts. "Well, I''m too excited to sleep!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1116 So, a did not wake up, a can not sleep two people sitting on the sofa, big eyes staring. Finally, Su Li couldn''t help but, "where is your room?" Xi Shu pointed. Su Li pulled him up, and then pushed him into the room, "you quickly put on your clothes, bare arms, bad manners." Then he slammed the door and ran to the sofa again. But her face and ears are still red, how can her man''s figure be so good! It''s unscientific to be a houseboy! But Xi Shu, who was pushed into the room, now has a slight smile on her face. Su Li''s two blushes make him feel happy. Although they didn''t know each other for a long time, Xi Shu felt that they had known each other for a long time and felt that they could be together for the first time. But he didn''t know what Su Li was thinking, and he wasn''t so anxious. They haven''t known each other for a long time, and she has become his editor, so she has more time to get to know each other. Xi Shu changed his clothes leisurely and leisurely, and he also wore white t-jeans, which made it a proper couple''s clothes to stand together. Shen Guan told Xi Shu that he attached great importance to today''s noodles. He not only kept himself clean, but also repeatedly asked him some details. So Xi Shu not only knew their base address, but also knew what time they had made an appointment and where they were sitting. Su Li can''t help but look at her with a new look. Her big boss deserves to be a big boss. She thinks so considerate. Originally, Su Li also wanted to let the intellectual brain to inquire, but unexpectedly Xi Shu had already finished. The two people travel is very low-key, and before Shen Guan comes to this elegant French restaurant. "After a while, they will come to take that seat. There is a partition between them. He can''t see us." Xi Shu also pointed to their reserved seats with special consideration. Su Li couldn''t help laughing. "I really expect sister qianyin to know that Shen Guan is a man." "You love to be lively." Xi Shu looked at her with a light smile, and then said, "look what you want to eat." Su Li took over the menu. "Do you want to treat me? Then what I want is more expensive. " "Order it, or ten orders from the menu." Xi Shu is domineering. "That''s what you said Su Li was not polite. She came to one of the recommended dishes, ordered a lot of desserts, and then eagerly waited for the dishes to be served. It seemed that she had forgotten something for a while. Xi Shu let her mischievous, only looking at one side, eyes are spoiled. Su Li can naturally feel the other party''s tolerance, her heart is also a joy, nothing more than I love the people also love me this matter. When they were affectionate, Shen Guan finally came. Su Li looks at the past through the gap. She changes into a shirt, a suit and pants, her hair is neat, and her stubble is off. Her whole temperament changes from a squatting Houseman to an elite male god "That Take a deep look at him What a change Does he have a twin brother? " Su Li guessed. "No, he has only one sister." Xi Shu, looking at such a deep view, also felt fresh. After all, they were small, and knew each other''s virtue clearly. So at first glance, he was so serious that Xi Shu felt strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1117 Shen Guan didn''t know that he was sitting with his editor in a partition. For the first time, he felt nervous with the editor. The reason why he is nervous is that his editor qianyin is a beauty or a beauty. The most important thing is that he did not say his gender at all, so the general public thought that the God who wrote the ancient romantic novels was a lovely little sister. However, in fact, he is a cute and handsome big brother. This gap seems to be very big. I''m afraid most people can''t accept it. He sighed and was uneasy about his unknown destiny. But what can happen? He can only continue to wait anxiously, and look calm, trying to create a calm and reliable image of him. Shen Guan arrived half an hour ahead of schedule. Now he felt a little uneasy, so he took out his mobile phone to send a small message. Xi Shu was watching Su Li eating cheese cake one by one. When he received the news, he took it out and couldn''t help laughing. Su Li doubts, "what''s the matter?" Xi Shu then handed his mobile phone in the past, only to see that Shen Guan had sent a lot of news. Deep view:!!!! Shen Guan: what should I do? I''m so nervous! Shen Guan: would she be disappointed if she knew I was a man! What if she takes a fancy to me? I''m still a guy! Shen Guan: are you still a place? Is there any experience to teach? Shen Guan: I know you are going to laugh at me! Shen ah: nervous! Su Li couldn''t help laughing. It was too cute to watch. It seemed that she was a proud little Gong Ju! Xi Shu is also very helpless, this deep view is dressed like a dog, but the heart of the tease than no one can change, it is simply a cry or laugh. So he sent a message in the past: calm down, maintain your image, she is just your editor, nervous what? Do you think I''m nervous when I face reading? After a deep look, I thought it was the same, but I thought it was wrong. Shen Guan: that''s because you are not treated as a woman at all! Xi Shu Xi Shu: who told you not to explain? Deep view: QAQ!!! He put down his mobile phone, a sad face, just want to sigh, and secretly scold Xi Shu a few words to dispel his hatred, but heard a humanitarian: "hello?" He was stunned and looked up. A head of black hair in front of my eyes, with curly hair tips and falling on my shoulder, looks very beautiful. If you move your eyes, you can see her delicate and beautiful facial features, which is different from Su Li Gu Ling''s weird style. She is that kind of bright and beautiful appearance. Shen Guan swallows his saliva. This face has been seen in the selfie sent by qianyin. The difference is not big Qian Yin looked at him suspiciously: "Hello, sir, are you sitting in the wrong position, can you check it?" Speaking of, you sit down and shake your head, right Thousand sound Leng for a moment, the heart said that her author would not break the appointment, and then temporarily invited a man to replace her? "Excuse me, are you..." Shen Guan gently coughed, sat back to his seat and said, "Hello, teacher qianyin. Let me introduce myself formally. I''m September pass. Please give me more advice when I meet for the first time." "Hello, I am qianyin. You say you are September off?!! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1118 Qianyin thinks that she may be hearing a phantom. The man in front of her is dressed appropriately and looks handsome. She is not the same as the teacher Guan in September, who begged for nothing on the Internet! "Are you Mr. Guan in September? The September pass of writing ancient words? September, September, closing? " Thousand tone repeated confirmation. Sink point of view nodded, the heart is embarrassed, but on the surface, it is still very calm appearance. Thousand tone Qian Yin sat firmly in the chair, covered her chest and sighed heavily, "you, you let me slowly..." "Good." He nodded. The two looked at each other, and then moved their eyes in tacit agreement. Because it''s really embarrassing. Su Li at the other end of the whole person has been lying on the partition, through the cracks, looking at their embarrassed appearance, can not help laughing. Qian Yin finally digested the fact, and she pointed to Shen Guan with trembling fingers, "why don''t you say it clearly! You are a man! Is it really good for you to write ancient words as a man? It scares me to death! I thought all of my staff were lovely ladies and sisters, but I didn''t expect that they were little sisters with younger brothers... " "Hey..." Shen Guan couldn''t listen to it anymore. "I''ve never said that I''m a girl. People automatically think I''m a woman, and I can''t help it." "Brother Qian Yin looked at him with deep pain, "is it really good for you, a man, to write about the great aunt of the mistress? How does it make people believe you''re a man? " "Well, I''m more knowledgeable." After all, when he wrote this passage, he consulted his sister, and then he was beaten up. It was really terrible. Qianyin picked up the menu to block her face. She was writing very much and immediately turned away. But the person in front of her is her most famous author. She can''t just leave for money. So she wrote the most expensive dishes, aiming to eat poor him. However, Shen Guan gradually got rid of the embarrassment and felt very happy, "I am usually too homesick to eat outside, but this time I can have a good meal." Thousand tone "Can you writers come out and play? It''s not good to stay at home all day. " Thousand tone words are of great importance. Su Li on the other side also pointed to the thousand tone words, and then looked at Xi Shu seriously. Xi Shu nodded helplessly and lowered his voice: "I''ve been out and walking recently." Su Li nodded, and then she was proud, "isn''t that because of me?" "Of course, it''s because of you. If someone else, I don''t care." Xi Shu is sincere. He is used to himself, and his family doesn''t pay attention to him. Frankly speaking, no one cares about him and he doesn''t want to be managed. But Su Li is not the same. Xi Shu is happy to see her. Even if she is in charge of it, he is happy. It''s true that a thousand words can''t be matched by a thousand words. I''m willing to buy it. It''s so willful. "I think It seems that qianyin little sister and Shen Guan are quite compatible. " Su Li supported her chin, stirred the ice in the juice with one hand, and whispered, for fear of being heard by them next door. Xi Shu''s mouth a pick, "not necessarily, deep view, there has been a person in my heart. Although it has been many years, he seems to be thinking about it all the time "Oh? Is it? " Su Li was surprised, "is he so infatuated with love? I can''t tell. What are you talking about? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1119 Xi Shu organized the language and said slowly, "I met Shen Guan since I was a child, and I was in the same class in high school. At that time, our group of people were the focus of teachers, although the results were good, but too much trouble had to be paid attention to. So we become more rebellious, often planning truant pranks and so on. Once, when Shen Guan won us in the game, he was selected as the candidate for truancy. He had an accident after we helped him escape from class that day. At that time, there were a lot of bullying outside the school. As soon as he went out, he was targeted and beaten to death. In the end, someone saved him. That person is the one that Shen Guan always remembers. We don''t know who she is, but Shen Guan always talks about the scene of saving heroes with beauty Su Li''s complexion is complex, "beauty saves hero?" "Yes, according to Shen Guan, the girl is not old enough, but she is very good at fighting. She helped Shen Guan beat him away and sent him to the hospital. Then she took a safety button from his mother, saying it was a reward Xi Shu continued. Su Li Su Li: "according to the general routine, did she take the Ping''an buckle equal to the token of love?" "Maybe that''s what I think." Said Xi Shu. OK, it turns out that Shen Guan is still such a pure boy. I can''t see Maybe it doesn''t happen in reality, but sometimes it happens. Shen Guan and qianyin have already started to eat. It''s so coincidental that the waiter is hit by a customer, and the wine in his hand spills out and falls on qianyin''s shoulder. Qianyin is wearing a button up shirt dress today. Now the neckline is wet. She subconsciously unbuttoned the top two buttons to dry it with a tissue. Then, the pendant from her neck fell out, a green ring. After a deep look at his eyes, he immediately asked, "is this safety buckle?" Qianyin has wiped the wine stains on the neckline, and said casually, "it came by accident." He swallowed his mouth and felt his heart pounding. "Did you take it from a boy in high school?" Thousand sound Leng for a moment, frown, carefully look at Shen Guan, for a long time suddenly realized, "you are the weak chicken that was beaten by a few thugs all over the body?" A weak chicken covered in black and white. This description makes Shen Guan gasp. It''s a sad description "Yes..." However, Shen Guan replied in the same way. The scene was once embarrassing, and finally qianyin opened the topic. However, Shen Guan could not calm down. His editor was the one who saved his life! According to the general routine, he should make a commitment to each other! But Shen Guan sighed and looked at qianyin. His heart was full of tears. Why was it his editor? That''s a big joke! Su Li on the other end has been muddled by the out of control plot. Just said this, the heroine appeared. What is this? This is fate! "I said that Shen Guan and little sister qianyin are very well matched! But I really didn''t expect that little sister qianyin was so 6! " Su Li held her face in her hands, her face excited, her eyes glittering. Xi Shu''s eyes flashed a little embarrassed, he stretched out a hand to lift Su Li''s chin and turned her face to the direction of partition. Su Li: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) SHEN Guan and Qian Yin both stood up and looked at her speechless. Su Li www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1120 Su Li didn''t expect that her carelessness and loud voice attracted the attention of Shen Guan and Qian Yin. She laughed awkwardly and froze for a long time. She waved to them and said "Hi." Qian Yin looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Su Li giggled, then glanced at her eyes, "that It''s not a coincidence. " "Coincidentally?" Shen Guan interface, "Xi Shu, in vain, I told you everything, but you came to eavesdrop!" "Xi Shu?" Qianyin suddenly heard what the name was. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is embarrassing. The four changed seats and then straightened out the relationship. After listening to qianyin, her eyes fell on Su Li, "so, you knew that teacher Guan in September was a man? Also, my boyfriend is Xi Shu! There''s something else you haven''t told me! " Su Li: QAQ "no more And Xi Shu is not my boyfriend Su Li Wei Qu ba ba ba. Qianyin looks complicated. Do you two seem not to be together? Shen Guan and Qian Yin''s face base ended in embarrassment. Su Li felt sorry for her, but she didn''t know how to make up for it. She had to apologize carefully. Shen Guan didn''t care, and he wanted to make the seat sparse. And qianyin bluntly blackmailed her lunch for a month, so it was cleared up. However, Su Li heard that, it is said that Mr. Guan in September has not delayed the draft recently. She is so obedient. Similarly, Xi Shu was good. His manuscript decided his dinner, so he had no choice but to hand it in. The most troublesome author is Tang xun''er. Her procrastination is terrible to zombie herself. Moreover, she does not get along well with song and song. Soon, song and song couldn''t bear to hand in her resignation. In this way, Tang xun''er has no editor, but her new book has reached a critical stage. If she can''t find a replacement in time, I''m afraid the book will be yellow. Tang xun''er is also worried. She really likes writing. At this moment, if the sales volume of her books goes wrong due to the editor''s relationship, she will vomit to death. In the end, Tang xun''er still handed over to Su Li. Su Li How to hide or not? Even if she told Zhuang Mu Ming that Xi Shu was not willing to do so, she couldn''t help it. In a word, Tang xun''er must be handed over to her. Su Li had no choice but to agree. She handed over the progress of the song and Song Dynasties, and then spent most of the day building her heart before she went to add Tang xun''er''s friend. Tang xun''er didn''t embarrass her like song song song. Instead, she quickly passed the friend request. Su Li slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and then gave her a look. Tang xun''er''s reply is very fast, way: wind to read, right? I''m Tangxun. I hope you can take good care of my article after taking over. Don''t be as confused as before. Su Li immediately promised, and then asked her that the three schools were ready for finalization, but the cover, the binding design and the paper were not determined, waiting for her own opinions. Tang xun''er doesn''t know anything about other aspects. She can only find a few pictures from the Internet and tell her about the various elements and styles of the cover paper scheduling. After that, she went to QQ neatly. Su Li wrote down her requirements one by one, and then prepared to discuss the next details with them. Generally speaking, Tang xun''er would be very happy if he didn''t cooperate with demons. I just hope that this happiness can be maintained until the end of the sale of this book. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1121 Feng Yinian: is Tangxun in? How is the manuscript going? Feng Yinian: teacher Tangxun, your editor is looking for you. Feng Yinian: Mr. Tangxun, your editor is going to visit Feng Yinian: teacher Tangxun, open the door. I know you are at home. Tang xun''er See her finally reply, Su Li mouth a pick, hum, is not urge draft? How hard can it be? The little electric donkey stops at the door of Tang xun''er''s house. Su Li holds his helmet in one hand and whistles in his mouth. When Tang xun''er comes to open the door, she looks grim. "Oh, Miss Tangxun, would you mind letting me in? You see, it''s not easy for me on this hot day. I''m still here to urge contributions on weekends. " Su Li looks at Tang xun''er with a smile. Tang xun''er rolled a white eye, "come in." Then she turned around and walked in by herself. She didn''t even want to wait for a moment, which showed how unhappy she was. Had known that Su Li was such a pestering person, she would never allow her to be her own editor, but now it''s late. "Dear Tangxun teacher," Su Li chuckled up and took out a small book and said, "the deadline for submission is the 10th of this month. Now it''s the 8th. And you have agreed to the column of Le Wan journal, but you haven''t handed it in. The deadline is on the 15th "And..." Tang xun''er is angry. Su Li closed the small book, "and, sugar smoked teacher, do you think your home is too messy?" She looked around. The living room was full of strange things from nowhere. The table was full of fruits, books and so on. She couldn''t even put a glass of water. Tang xun''er picked up the clothes on the sofa, emptied a seat, sat on it slowly, rolled his eyes, "why, do you want to help me clean it?" Su Li waved her hand, "how can it be? I want to say that a good environment may be conducive to creativity. Mr. Tang Xun, would you like to call housekeeping service for you? Don''t worry, you go to the study to write a manuscript. I''ll help you watch it here. Besides, what do you want for dinner? I''m crying, but you don''t have any food in your house, do you? " Tang xun''er Tang xun''er: "Why are you so troublesome?" Su Li innocent face, "is it very troublesome? In fact, it''s no trouble. As long as Tangxun can hand in the manuscript on time, I can even ask the housekeeper to help you wash your clothes, which is still a handsome guy. " Tang xun''er is exhausted. She hasn''t found an excuse why she doesn''t save the manuscript. As a result, Su Li doesn''t follow the routine and directly ignores this step, which makes her unable to say these excuses. She rubbed her forehead and angrily returned to the study, not to hand in the manuscript? What''s the big deal! Su Li looks at Tang xun''er''s back in her study, and can''t help but praise her wit. What''s more, she calls home economics immediately and is a handsome little brother. Tang xun''er was stunned when he heard the news, "you''ve really found housekeeping!" Su Li nodded, "that''s it. You just have to be responsible for the creation! By the way, do you have anything that is inconvenient for boys to see. If there is something, put it away quickly! " "No, no!" Tang xun''er helped her forehead, "just let him clean it. Su Li answered happily. Back in the study, Tang xun''er bit her lips silently. Su Li is too difficult to deal with. She doesn''t play cards according to the routine! It seems that before finding a way to deal with her, the manuscript should be handed in on time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1122 With Su Li''s unique urging posture, Tang xun''er produced the manuscript smoothly. Zhuang Mu Ming gave Su Li a look of appreciation and said, "well done. It seems that it is a wise choice to put sugar smoke in your place." She can only see the hard work of others. Tang xun''er fought against her bravely and wisely, and Su Li was able to take care of her. She was worthy of being a woman owner and could do anything to delay the draft. Not even this time. It''s not as easy to handle as Xi Shu! Xi Shu: exome? At the meeting, editor in chief Zhuang Muming praised Su Li and affirmed her contribution. Secondly, he praised Qian Yin. As an editor of Shen Guan, she did a good job. You know, Shen Guan is the most difficult author to urge contributions in the past. It is impossible for ordinary editors to make him play cards and be smooth! But during this period of time, he did not procrastinate. It seems that he was taught by qianyin. Congratulations. After the meeting, Su Li secretly asked qianyin, "have you handed in the draft yet? You are wonderful Qian Yin sighed, helpless, "I didn''t urge you, but every time I started to remind her, she gave me the manuscript within three days." "Wow - he must like you?" Su Li holds her face. Thousand tone white her one eye, "don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t see him later." "Because he doesn''t procrastinate Su Li said, with a very experienced look, "if he delays the draft, you can stop him at his door. That''s what you said before. And that''s how I deal with teacher Tangxun. " Thousand tone speechless looked at Su Li, "what do you think in your head all day? Your sister, I''m a leaf in a myriad of flowers, but I don''t touch my body. In September, when teacher Guan saw it, she was a pure boy, not my dish. " Su Li nodded. "If you are happy." She can still remember that Shen Guan has always liked her. She has loved her for so many years. Although she didn''t recognize it at first sight, her emotional foundation is there. But it has nothing to do with her, Su Li just gossip. Recently, she has lived a very full life. She is busy with books written by Tang xun''er every day. When she comes home from work, she occasionally has to cook and feed the writer next door. She has no time to think about anything else. That day, Tang xun''er''s sample books finally came out, but Su Li found that there were defects in these books, so she had to contact her to solve the problem. As a result, she couldn''t get ready for work and had to work overtime. After saying hello to Xi Shu, Su Li came back alone. Liu came back. The office of the company was responsible for contacting the people in the printing field, and at the same time, he had to make a plan to deal with defective books. It''s just that the day didn''t meet people''s wishes. Su Li was working on a plan. Suddenly, there was a strong wind outside, with lightning and thunder. And the lights on this floor suddenly went out. "Ah --" Su Li exclaimed. Her plan has not been saved. She has been working for more than two hours, which has completely destroyed However, what made her collapse was that the power was off, it was dark, and she couldn''t see her fingers. There was a storm outside. She was trapped. Su Li took out her mobile phone and turned on the flashlight function. Then she sighed faintly. She could only go home. She was going to go down the stairs to take a taxi. Xi Shu called. He didn''t know that there was a power failure. But he was worried that Su Li couldn''t go back because of the heavy rain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1123 "It''s raining hard. Are you off work?" Xi Shu stood in front of the French window, watching the heavy rain pouring across a glass. "The company is out of power, so I have to go home." Su Li said as she was ready to pack up. "No power?" Xi Shu''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up, "I''ll pick you up, you stay inside first, don''t come out." Su Li Leng for a moment, "the rain is too heavy, I''ll take a taxi by myself." "No. It''s not easy to take a taxi in such a heavy rain. Don''t run around when I go out now. " Shishu was ready to drive to the garage with the car key. Su Li couldn''t help raising the corners of her mouth, "OK, I''ll wait for you." How can a man in her family be so nice! How wonderful of him! Su Li was holding her face and smiling sweetly, even if she lost her data due to power failure. On such a rainy night, someone is coming to pick you up in his car, and you just have to wait in a comfortable room. It''s such a wonderful situation. Su Li packed up her things and sat quietly in her office chair waiting for Xi Shu to arrive. She recalled what she had looked like when she first saw him and then couldn''t help laughing. At the beginning, Xi Shu was not so considerate to her, but also proud and loving her. Now it is different. Everything is considered for her. Although there were some traffic jams on rainy days, it was very close after all. However, Xi Shu had already arrived downstairs in 20 minutes. He was worried that it would be unsafe for Su Li to walk stairs alone in such a dark place, so he ran up by himself. When Su Li saw him, she couldn''t help but feel the heat in her eyes. It seemed that there was liquid in her eyes. Fortunately, no one could see her in the dark. "Go, go home." Xi Shu naturally took her hand and went to the stairs. Su Li took his hand and said, "I''m not that timid either." "What if?" Xi Shu''s tone was light, but Su Li still recognized the clarity of his hiding. Can''t help but raise the corner of his mouth, Su Li gently put his head on his shoulder, Xi Shu body stiff for a while, but quickly recovered. Under the dim mobile phone light, Su Li and Xi Shu walked down hand in hand, and finally walked downstairs. When she let go, Su Li suddenly clings to Xi Shu''s arm. She looks up at him and suddenly says, "how can you be so good?" Xi Shu chuckled, "only so good to you." Su Li couldn''t help laughing, and then let go of his hands and feet to sit in the car. When the light in the car was on, Xi Shu looked at him from the side, and found that her face was red. What she wanted to say went around her lips and tongues, but she swallowed it back. They went home in this ambiguous atmosphere. When I went upstairs, I was holding hands. Anyone could see that the two were a pair. However, the party concerned did not even have a serious confession. When the elevator reached the 18th floor, it opened with a click. They live in different rooms, so they should let go of their hands, but somehow they both agreed not to let go, and then looked at each other. Su Li''s face was crimson, and her beautiful eyes were shining with glittering and shining light. Xi Shu felt his breath was obviously burning up. He could not help but lower his head and kiss Su Li''s mouth. When the lips touch, the bottom of the heart is soft. "Good night." "Good night..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1124 After they separated, they went back to their own room, but neither Su Li nor Xi Shu could calm down. Kiss all, shouldn''t we be together? Su Li is entangled in secret. And Xi Shu is savoring the soft touch She seems to have eaten the dessert, the corner of her mouth has a light cream fragrance, and seems to have a little sweet taste. Having been single for a long time, Xi Shu magician tasted the sweetness and felt that some part of himself was about to explode. He coughed twice and went into the bathroom to solve the problem with a girl with five fingers. What he thought of was Su Li''s soft lips and the softness she felt when carrying her back. Well, I can''t think about it any more. Something will happen. Xi Shu took a cold bath, then went back to the bedroom, picked up a mobile phone to look, but found that Su Li just sent the news. So the two people who had just been kissing, who were not boyfriend and girlfriend, started chatting again. Su Li lay on the bed with her head up and rolled two times. Then she said to Xi Shu that she would take a bath for a while and then go into the bathroom with a bath towel. I don''t care about the indescribable reverie after Xi Shu heard that she wanted to take a bath. In a word, Xi Shu went to the bathroom again and used the five finger girl again, which can be said to be very poor. ¡­¡­ Although the relationship between the two is uncertain, it is no different from a real couple. Even at work, Xi Shu would tease her and say a few nice words. However, Su Li is particularly rational, always with the reason of no delay. At this time, Tang xun''er''s books are ready to be sold in advance, and Xi Shu''s books have reached a critical period. This is a lot of pressure for Su Li, the editor. Tang xun''er''s new book promotion has been done one wave after another, hoping to usher in a good start. Even, she also secretly operated, bought several influential and moral big V on the micro blog, wrote several soft articles and sent them out for advertising. I''ve tried my best. Tang xun''er takes this matter into consideration, so she runs to the editorial department and rushes into Zhuang Mu Ming''s office to make a scene. The main idea is why not start to give Su Li to her, if she had already done so, she would not have to endure that song song! Zhuang Mu Ming rubbed his temple, but he said, "at the beginning, he really sent the wind to read..." "Then why don''t you insist, because she asked for leave that day?" Tang xun''er is not satisfied with her arms. Zhuang Mu Ming sighed and touched her hair. "My fault, my fault. I should insist on letting her come." Tang xun''er was relieved. Then she stopped talking for a while and said, "if the sales volume this time reaches 200000, can you promise me a request?" "Xun''er You can''t bet on everything Zhuang said. Tang xun''er was not happy, "what do you want? You''re not satisfied with what I do, are you? Clearly I like the door, you also said like me! Why do you just push me away again and again! " Even she said, her eyes were red. Zhuang Mu Ming closed his eyes and sighed, "I''m sorry for you. I can''t promise you." "Do you have any trouble?" Of course, there are difficulties. Zhuang Mu Ming is not a cold-blooded animal. He also has people he likes and dislikes. Tang xun''er has paid a lot for him these years, but because of this, he can''t delay her. Who knows, still delayed to now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1125 The reason why Zhuang Mu Ming refused Tang xun''er''s pursuit was for her sake and for the sake of future generations. There is a kind of invisible disease in Zhuangzi. If it is inherited, it will lead to mental impairment in light and fatal in severe cases. Zhuang didn''t know that his family had such a genetic disease until one of his cousins suddenly fainted and was diagnosed with the disease. His cousin has always been excellent, and he has a good relationship with him, but because of this disease, he has become more and more retarded, and his intelligence gradually declines. Later, the whole person can''t move. Zhuang Mu Ming completely looked at a good young man because of his illness and suffering. What a shock it was for him. He was afraid that one day he would become like this? Even if he doesn''t, what about his next generation? What if he has a child later and the child is inherited? Therefore, Zhuang Mu Ming chose to stay away. He couldn''t tell each other about his family''s genetic disease. He was afraid of being pitied and pitied. His self-esteem could not bear it. He had no choice but to escape. No matter how Tang xun''er expresses himself and how he expresses his love, Zhuang Mu Ming can only regard it as unknown. And this time, she put it on the table again. Zhuang Mu Ming sighed and said, "xun''er, don''t make trouble. I don''t like you. I don''t want to fall in love and get married. Don''t waste your time on me. You should have a better future. " Tang xun''er forced the tears in her eyes and chuckled, "OK, I know." She turned around, took her bag and went out step by step. When passing through the office area, Su Li frowned at her appearance. Why do men and women quarrel again! She sighed and pulled Tang xun''er aside. "What''s the matter with you?" Tang xun''er wiped her eyes and held back her tears. "What''s the matter? I''m lovelorn!" "Chief editor, he refused you? He has no vision. Although you have a bad temper and like to delay manuscripts, you are still excellent in other aspects. " Su Li looked at her in her arms and commented. Tang xun''er has a black line on her forehead, "are you praising me or damaging me?" Su Li turned her mouth and said, "of course I praised you. You It''s just a little worse than me. " "How narcissistic you are Speechless Tun Tun Tucao Tucao, "I warn you, do not make complaints about him!" Su Li white her one eye, "who wants to rob with you, I have my own good? Single dog, huh Tang xun''er She has a sentence. She wants to talk about it! Being interrupted by Su Li, Tang xun''er is in a better mood. No matter what, what should be done is still to be done. It has nothing to do with other people''s choice. "Forget it, I''ll go home and code words, so that you don''t have to come to my house to urge contributions and eat snacks." Tang xun''er really has no time to hurt the spring and autumn. After all, the sales of her new books are the things she should pay attention to most now! Su Li waved to her and watched him enter the elevator before returning to his position. She thought about Tang xun''er, but she couldn''t help it. She also thought about Shen Guan and Qian Yin''s continuous ambiguity. She couldn''t help thinking of herself. She hesitated for a moment and gave Xi Shu a modified expression bag. Niannian: I fell down. I need Xi Shu to get up! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1126 Xi Shu is agitated by Su Li, and has no mind to code words. She can only look at her head and sigh. Since that day after kissing her, Xi Shu obviously felt her change. She was clingy and lovely. He could not help but want to hold her in his hand and pamper her. What''s more, he thought about how to get together? It''s better to plan When Xi Shu wrote the book, he was told by readers that he could not deal with emotional drama, so later he wrote non CP plot flow. Now I don''t know how to prepare. He thought for a while, picked up his mobile phone and asked a question on some. As soon as the question of how to tell someone you like can make her feel her heart, , a variety of answers will soon be sent. But most of them just say that love is the most important thing. If you say that, you don''t say it. Xi Shu continued to refresh impatiently, and finally came to an answer, which was very long. So he became interested, looked at it a few times and then turned it off silently. This kind of person is really too much, answering questions and feeding people dog food, too much! Really can''t help, Xi Shu began to like their own hair small help. When he opened the door, he saw the expressionless face of Xi Shu. It seemed that he owed him millions of people. It was really uncomfortable, OK! however, the low value of force can only make complaints about him and welcome him into the house. After Xi Shu said his troubles, Shen Guan knelt down. "Brother, can''t I call you brother! Can you be a little compassionate? I haven''t solved this emotional problem, you still come to ask me! How can I know? If I know, I can still be a single dog for ten thousand years Shen Guan wiped his face, which was very painful. Xi Shu sat on the sofa, looking at the cool and noble appearance of his clothes. He said, "if you help me, then I can also consider helping you. Besides, you should know that Niannian and your Savior are colleagues. " "Help! I will help! " Shen Guan immediately said that there was no principle. After Xi Shu talked about their recent progress, Shen Guan ran away again. "I thought you were in such a situation. As soon as you opened your mouth, she could promise you immediately. You still have to ask me about it!" Xi Shu frowned, "it''s not a kid''s play. I want to give her a surprise. Besides, you can only pay attention to orphan if you think so." Contemplation If you are forced to seduce by small threats, fed dog food, and found to curse Zhu Gu Sheng, can you live this life? But what can be done, Shen Guan is not able to do Xi Shu, can only rack their brains to give him advice. "Too vulgar." "No fun." "No sincerity." "I don''t like it." After one plan after another was passed, Shen Guan finally couldn''t bear to drive him out. How can there be such a disagreeable person in this world! Xi Shu is also helpless. He is a perfectionist and pays special attention to this kind of thing. Naturally, he can''t be dismissed at will. So he began to search online for girls'' favorite gifts, and finally got him an initial idea. At this moment Su Li didn''t know that she was going to have a surprise. Because she is busy watching the sales of Tang xun''er. Her books have been pre sold online, and now she is very nervous in front of her computer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1127 After refreshing the webpage again and again, Su Li clapped her hands excitedly. After 0:00, the sales situation of each major platform has been sent. The sales volume of the first day exceeded 80000 copies, which is a terrible number! Tang xun''er has no hostility to Su Li at this time. What about the new editor? He not only works hard but also has brains. Her last book didn''t sell so much in advance. It''s a miracle. So that day, Su Li saw Tang xun''er''s good feeling degree, which rose a lot. She was naturally happy and knocked on the opposite door in the middle of the night. Xi Shu didn''t sleep as expected. He was used to cultivating immortals. He had to sleep at least a little. Now it was just past zero, Su Li found him. Xi Shu looks at Su Li with bright eyes at the door. She is wearing a bathrobe. Her collar is loose and delicate. Her white skin is delicious in the dim light. "What''s the matter? You know I didn''t sleep. Come and warm up the bed Su Li blushed, then pushed him, walked in with slippers and sat down on the sofa. She held out a finger and hooked it towards the seat. The other party immediately rushed over without hesitation. The warm breath fell between her neck and made Suli shudder. "Don''t make any noise!" Su Li reached out to push him. "Well? Who is making trouble? Come to me so late, eh? " Xi Shu touched her back neck and said. Su Li pushed him again. "I''m talking about business." "Oh? What''s the point? " Seeing that she was so serious, Xi Shu was reluctant to withdraw. "The first day sales of Tangxun''s books are 80000! Eighty thousand! Do you know what her first print run is? This is a slap in the face Su Li''s eyes were shining. "Do you know what that means? It means that all my efforts have not been wasted. It means that my next book, your night song, will surely create an unprecedented achievement Xi Shu chuckled and touched her hair affectionately, "I believe you, you are the best." Su Li was praised by him. She couldn''t help laughing. She cheered and rolled on the sofa. "I''m so happy. I''m really tired to be an editor, but I also have a sense of accomplishment. I like this job. Besides, I will make your books sell better Xi Shu raised his hand and rubbed her head, and looked at her earnestly: "well, you can." "I''m glad you believe me, but can you control your eyes?" Sully road. "No, I like to look at you like that." Xi Shu''s eyes gaze at her, with infinite affection and smile in his eyes. Su Li only felt that she was embarrassed by his eyes. Her face was flushed and her eyes were wandering. She didn''t dare to look at him. However, where did her sight drift? Finally, she couldn''t help but want to see him "You, why do you look at me like that?" Su Li said softly, his eyes watery looking at Xi Shu, he looked soft. "Because I can''t see enough, I just want time to stay at this moment, so that I can stay by your side all the time, OK?" Su Li couldn''t help laughing and looked at him with gentle eyes. However, nothing happened that day, and Xi Shu seriously wanted to give her the best. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1128 Tang xun''er''s new book is really good. Su Li has been happy for several days. During the weekend, Xi Shu said she would take her to relax, so Su Li agreed. "Shall we go to the seaside?" Xi Shu nodded, "I have a villa by the sea. If I have time to write and have no inspiration, I will live there for a period of time. At this time, a lot of seafood is delicious, and there are bonfire parties for local people, which is very interesting Su Li was happy when she heard it, "OK, then go to the seaside." S city is near the sea, Xi Shu takes Su Li to drive there. The sea breeze blows and brings a salty taste. Su Li took off her shoes and stepped on the soft sand happily. Xi Shu came over and knocked her up. "Don''t play here. There are stones in the sand. It''s not good to cut. On the other side there is a piece of sand that has been specially treated. Go there and play. " Su Li hooked his neck and nodded, "it''s so comfortable here. I love it." "Come often if you like." Su Li nodded and touched her stomach. She was a little hungry and wanted to eat something Xi Shu chuckled and kissed her cheek, "let''s go to dinner first." "Good." Su Li buried himself in his arms and allowed him to carry himself to a fish farm. "It''s a local restaurant. The environment is good and the taste is good. I used to come here a lot." Xi Shu just said, the boss inside met up. "Mr. Xi is here. Welcome. Why, what''s the matter? " "Lao Yu, give me a seafood dinner." Instead of answering his question, Xi Shu ordered directly. Laoyu immediately said, "you''ve come to the right time. We just caught the prawns this morning. They are as long as chopsticks. They are delicious." "Well, I''ll trouble you to watch the serving." Xi Shu smiles and brings Su Li to the box. "Seafood feast, listen to the rich dishes, can not eat it?" Su Li was worried. "Don''t worry. Lao Yu is measured." Xi Shu poured her a cup of steaming tea, "first drink some of this tea, which is also special." Su Li took a sip and "Good, spicy!" A strange smell pervaded her mouth. Su Li felt that she might have chewed a piece of ginger and then suddenly drank a glass of white wine Xi Shu chuckled, "soon. It''s ginger soup. It''s warm and the seafood is cold. " Su Li curled her mouth and pushed the cup away. If she drank it again, she would blow fire! However, the hot taste soon dissipated, and the first dish was served. It was the bamboo shrimp that Lao Yu just said. The chopsticks were so long that they were not deceptive at all. Shrimp is steamed, with a dish of dipping material beside it, which is served with it. Su Li picked up a shrimp and started to peel it directly. However, the shell of the shrimp was hard. She didn''t open it for a long time, so she had to ask Xi Shu for help. One of the Matsu has been peeled and dipped directly into the sauce and fed into her mouth. "How about it?" Su Li nodded. "It''s delicious!" With this sentence, other seafood are also on the table. Lao Yu has a good sense of propriety. He doesn''t have many dishes. It''s just right to have a fresh taste. If you really like which one, you can order Su Li to have a bad time. When she comes out of the fish farm, she will feel that she can''t go any further www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1129 After they finished eating, Xi Shu took Su Li to eat. After all, it was not good to eat too much at once. He took Suli to the beach that had been treated. After a long time of playing, they decided to go to the villa. Su Li was led forward by him, looking at the odd shaped villas around her from time to time, "is the style here so strange?" Xi Shu nodded, "quite personality, but I don''t like it." Su Li chuckled, "what should I do if I like it?" Xi shuleng for a moment, and then said, "that will buy you a set." "It''s so rich and generous, big man. Ask for a package and support!" Su Li grinned and went up. Xi Shu looked at her and was helpless. "This must be your villa, isn''t it?" Su Li pointed to the one in front that looked rather ordinary and asked. "That''s right." Xi Shu said, "I''ve had someone come to clean it two days ago. Let''s go in." Su Li nodded with a smile. When he opened the gate, she looked inside curiously. There were several roses in the yard, and they were in full bloom. She ran over to have a look. "It''s so beautiful." "The rose leaves the room casually, but it''s not good to open the door when I push the door." After seeing the flowers, Su Li quickly stepped on the stone steps. When she got to the gate, she was held in one hand by Xi Shu. "Wow..." Su Li opened her eyes wide and belched in surprise. On the marble floor, there is a huge painting with only big and small love on it. However, all of these love are displayed with different brands, different series and different color sizes of lipsticks. This At least there are hundreds and thousands of lipsticks. Su Li swallows her saliva and feels shocked. "You are..." Su Li couldn''t speak. Xi Shu said with a smile: "I saw on the Internet that girls have no resistance to lipstick, so I bought these to see if you like it or not." "That''s it?" Su Li is surprised. "Of course not," Xi Shu stepped forward and looked at her, her dark gray eyes full of doting. "I want to say, if you like the person, would you like to be my girlfriend?" Su Li:!!! Su Li was more surprised, "you Where did you learn that? " Xi Shu said with a deep sigh, "I''d like to learn, but none of the answers they gave is worthy of you." Su Li couldn''t help laughing. She turned around and looked at the lipstick pile-up. Her eyes were shining. "Maybe no girl can refuse so many lipsticks..." "Would you refuse to give me so much lipstick?" Xi Shu took her hand. Su Li covered her mouth and chuckled, "of course not. Even if you only give me a lipstick, I won''t refuse you. " The next second, she was Xi Shu embrace, "read, I love you." This advertisement is very light, but it goes right into Su Li''s ear. She only feels that the tip of her ear is hot. She couldn''t help saying, "I love you too Xi Shu -- " Xi Shu glared at him, which seemed unbelievable." Niannian -- " Su Li looked up at him, and the stars were shining in his eyes. The next moment, she was picked up and walked upstairs through the lipstick. "Read, I love you." Xi Shu this sentence let Su Li Leng for a while, then her face flushed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1130 The master bedroom upstairs was covered with red rose petals. Su Li jumped down from Xi Shu''s arms and happily turned around for several times. She squatted down, picked up a handful of red petals and threw them in the air. The petals falling, she stood in the middle of the petals, as if from the sky a beautiful spirit. Xi Shu looked at her, eyes are full of soft smile, in front of this girl, he needs to use his life to protect the treasure. He stepped forward two steps, holding Su Li''s hand, a deep gray eyes in a doting, "like it?" Su Li nodded, and the smile on her face clearly told him how happy and moved he was. "I love it. I love your surprise. I like you more." Her straightforward let Xi Shu whole heart are soft down, "I love you, read." Xi Shu expressed his love again. He didn''t know what to say to express his surging mood. The people you love love love you, which is probably the happiest thing in the world. He never knew that one day he would indulge in love for a girl. He did not know that he would try to please her with so much thought, just to give her a surprise, just for the smile on her face. "Recite..." He called her by name and put his arms around her. Su Li raised her mouth and felt his joy from the bottom of her heart. No matter which world he is, Su Li feels that she is the happiest person in the world. She was so lucky that she could have such a life, even if there were ups and downs, even though she would experience many dangers. But as long as she had him, everything was OK. As a Tasker, shuttling in so many worlds, if she had been the only one, she might have collapsed sooner or later. There is a person can accompany in the side, is the great luck and happiness. Whenever and wherever, Su Li knows that she is not alone. "Read, may I have you?" Xi Shu''s whisper was in her ear, so that Su Li could not help shaking. He had a great influence on herself, and she couldn''t get rid of it. Of course, she didn''t want to. So, she said softly. ¡­¡­ After the baptism of love, Su Li almost closed her eyes and fell asleep. She was so tired that she could not feel hungry even though she had not had dinner. She just wanted to have a good rest. She was so tired She cooked porridge for a while, and then she went to the kitchen to have a look. Sure enough, Su Li woke up hungry after sleeping for two hours. She sat on the bed and drank the chicken porridge made by mats, and then looked up at him from time to time. "What''s the matter?" Xi Shu reached out to wipe the porridge that touched her nose and asked gently. "You know how to cook porridge yourself. Do you think I can''t threaten you with dinner?" Su Li asked. Xi Shu looked at Su Li, a trace of different emotions flashed through his dark gray eyes. Su Li didn''t see it. She went on to say, "but it doesn''t matter. If you procrastinate later, you''ll go to sleep on the sofa." Xi Shu immediately said, "that''s not good." "I said OK, you don''t have to drag the draft." "OK..." The wife is strict. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1131 Su Li and Xi Shu lived together after a great harmony of life. In fact, they are no different from living together, except that they sleep together at night. Now, the magician who has opened meat has advanced. Naturally, it is impossible to put Su Li back to sleep alone. In order to carry on the Great Harmony of life, Xi Shu gradually developed the habit of not cultivating immortals. Su Li was madly loved by Xi Shu again, and then she put up her middle finger in the quilt. "Tired?" After taking a bath, Xi Shu came over with only a towel around him. He bowed his head and gave Su Li a kiss on his forehead and asked. Su Li put out a hand to clap him open, turn over to ignore him. Just said clearly can''t continue, Xi Shu is also very excited, eat her inside and outside again and again. What''s the use of such a disobedient man! Su Li was so angry that she decided to express her anger unilaterally with him. Xi Shu knew that she was arrogant again, but the crimson color on her ears showed his shame. Xi Shu likes her so small that she can''t do it. She just wants to spoil her a little more. So he opened the quilt and lay down beside her, and then gently hugged her and said nice words in her ear. He also learned this skill without a teacher. In the past, although he would talk a few rubbish words, now he can say that he is a sweet talker. Su Li Ao Jiao did not have a moment to be defeated by him, and then obediently turned back to nest in her arms. However, after thinking about it, he felt that it was too cheap for him, so he opened his mouth and bit him with a whimper, "if you don''t control yourself in the future, I will really ignore you." "Good, good," Xi Shu kisses her hair and obeys, "I believe what I say." Listening to her call Niannian, Su Li raised her eyes and looked at him, "I''ve always wanted to ask you why there''s a mistress in your book, and it''s called Niannian. You don''t know how sharp your readers are! Xi Shuda, who never wrote love plays, actually found a CP for the male host. Many people doubt that you made it for me? " Xi Shu nodded. "Yes, they left me messages." Su Li''s eyes narrowed, "you know? Then you write! Your readers are eating me up "What? What''s wrong with them? " Xi Shu is also a bit at a loss, after all, he also occasionally log in to the microblog of the author number, so it is not clear what happened. "Do you remember, before I asked you to sign for me, I also sent a micro blog. At that time, you gave me some praise, your girlfriend fan ran to diss me! Hum, you actually wrote a recitation, and the love drama is still so sweet! " Su Li glared at him. Xi Shu still didn''t quite understand, "this After that? Why are they harassing you again "You are so cold, when did you give people praise? I''m the only one. Originally it was nothing, but the woman in your article is called Niannian, and my Weibo ID is nianniannian. They can''t guess me for such an association. " Su Li sighed faintly. It was her first time to experience such a thing. Generally speaking, she is popular on the Internet. No matter it''s CV, she has countless fans. This is the first time, because he is a small transparent, and small transparent robbed the male God and caused tearing force. Even if she is a storyteller, she has many fans, but her combat effectiveness is not comparable to that of her girlfriend fan. The rhythm of being hanged every minute www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1132 Xi Shu didn''t know about this before. Although he likes to watch microblog forums and play games online, he doesn''t know about fans. And the pink circle is even more unfamiliar. He can''t understand that some fans on the Internet call him husband or something without seeing him. It''s OK. He even takes him as his property. This kind of abnormal relationship can''t stand. Thinking of this, he touched Su Li''s hair and said, "it''s OK. I''m going to have a life." "What statement?" Su Li became nervous at once. "Of course, it''s to tell them about our relationship and that we don''t like to be involved in private life." The natural tone of Xi Shuli made Su Li shiver. She didn''t care what the situation was now. She directly went up and looked at him seriously, "no statement!" "Well? Why? " "Your new book is about to be printed and pre-sale is about to start. How can you wash powder at this time?" Su Li is very reasonable, "I was just casually said a few words, sales is everything, understand?" Xi Shu couldn''t understand the brain circuit of the little girl, but she felt that she was still hesitant. She directly kissed him and bit his lips, while biting, she said, "no, I want sales!" "Good, good --" Xi Shu enjoyed Su Li''s rare initiative, and at the same time he brushed her waist and slowly went down. Su Li couldn''t help but take a breath. She didn''t hold back and murmured, "you, you don''t mess around, I have to work tomorrow!" Xi Shu''s hand stopped. He was rather sorry, but he couldn''t help it. If he didn''t stop, he would fall out with her. Su looked at his own nest of pears, and then quietly rubbed his face. Xi Shu was injured so much that he could only deceive others. ¡­¡­ The next day. Today, Su Li wore a chiffon shirt with flower pinching. The button on the top was also buttoned to the last. She looked very conservative. Qian Yin''s suspicious eyes fell on her, "you don''t seem to be right today." Su Li shakes her head. "What''s wrong?" "It must be wrong Ah, your mosquito is very big. Why are you bitten red? " Qian Yin glanced at a red mark on her neck. "What, what?" Su Li widened her eyes and covered her neck in a hurry, and the blush on her face also slowly diffused. Thousand tone Qianyin: "it seems that it''s not a mosquito That''s why you wear this? It''s enough for you on a hot day. Be moderate Su Li''s face was even redder. She looked at the sky with a guilty heart, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about..." Qianyin knows that she is shy, so she doesn''t tease her any more. She is just starting to deal with new problems. But I didn''t want to hear from Shen Guan, who had not been contacted for several days. Thousand tone click a look, puzzled to open his eyes. September pass: is there a children''s section in Le Wai? Qian Yin thought for a moment and replied, "yes, but it''s not the Department. Why do you ask this?" September pass: nothing. I just want to introduce a friend. It''s a pity that it''s not our department... " Friends??? Thousand sound doubts, or write children''s plate. She thought about several people, and it seemed that they were not quite right. So she asked, who is it? Deep view probably ah, has been holding the news every time is a second back, this time is also. September pass: Mo Chen temple. Mo, Chen, Guan? These three words make qianyin fossilized. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1133 The friend of the great God is still the great God. This theory is well known. But at this moment, qianyin feels that these two gods with such different styles can still get together? She thought about it for a moment and asked, "is mo Chen temple the one I know?"? September pass: of course it''s him. Thousand tone Qianyin: you have a wide circle of friends September pass: it''s OK. There are other people I knew before, such as the teeth on the roof and Chunfeng road. Thousand tone Qianyin: worship. JPG qianyin: teacher Guan in September, you are a treasure in the world. I''d like to present my knee to you! September off: shy.jpg, oh, I''m so sorry, but I can''t let you take over Mo Chenguan. Qianyin: I, I, I will go to the chief editor immediately, in case I can take over! He stood up and ran to Zhuang Mu Ming''s office. He said that children''s literature was a wise thing to do, or looked at him eagerly. Zhuang Mu Ming still said coldly, "I''m not the editor in chief of children''s literature. If you want to pick up Mo Chenguan, go to Editor Li next door. Of course, if you have to change departments. " Qian Yin sighed and shrugged, "of course, it''s better for you." Editor in chief Li''s Mediterranean is so rigid and unreasonable that it''s better to face Zhuang Mu Ming. At least she''s handsome and eye-catching! Qian Yin had to go back to tell Shen Guan the news with a sad face. However, the embarrassment between them disappeared a lot. Su Li is supporting chin to look at thousand tone this round and forth, stretched out a finger to poke her, "what''s wrong with you?" Thousand tone flat mouth crying haw to see her, "do you know what it''s like to see a god slip away from his fingers?" Su Li shook her head. "I don''t know Which God has slipped away and can''t be retrieved? " Qian Yin sighed, "unless you go to the editor in chief Li next door." Su Li''s face was at a loss, "what''s the relationship with him?" "Because it''s children''s literature! Do you know, Mr. Mo Chenguan? " Mo, Chen, Guan. Su Li a face complex, thousand tone observed her expression, can''t help but frown, "what''s the matter?" "Little sister qianyin Do you like to watch the teacher Su Li is also really can''t see down, deep view is too bad, so chasing a girl can''t succeed! Does she still want to use Mo Chen Guan''s vest to stir up thousands of tones? Qianyin is not clear, but her face still shows a little red, "what are you talking about..." Su Li patted her shoulder, "Shen Guan, Mo Chen Guan, you didn''t find anything? My little sister qianyin, you can have a snack... " Thousand tone Leng for a moment, "what do you mean? What is the relationship between Shen Guan and Mo Chen Guan? Horizontal trough "You are not saying that" Shen Guan "is" Mo Chen Guan "! How could you be teasing me? It''s September Thousand tone crazy, a mess in the brain. "I was so surprised when I first learned about it, but facts speak louder than words. Do you have any idea that he''s been teasing you like that Su Li asked her. Qian Yin followed the flow and waved her hand, "you - let me slow down first." Su Li saw that she was really surprised, so she went with her. Then she turned around and told Xi Shu the news. She wanted to share gossip. This is the greatest trust between a man and a woman. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1134 Qianyin is confused, and the news comes from the other end of Shen Guan. September pass: that I''d like to ask you if you''re free for dinner this week? Qianyin puffed at the corners of her mouth, but she agreed with Su Li. But who is she qianyin? The leaves in the flowers don''t touch her body. She''s been stirred up by countless men, and no one will let her stay. It''s just that it''s flowery. Qianyin is very conservative in some aspects. It''s just this contemplation. It really makes her feel at a loss. What''s more, Shen Guan = September pass = Mo Chen Guan is too scary! Can you imagine a writer who writes ancient sayings and children''s literature is the same person? From subject matter to style of writing to writing skills to exposed writing habits, these two people have nothing in common! It turned out to be a fine score. Such a thing is too terrible, qianyin thinks that he may be more vulnerable in his heart What''s more, looking at the news from Chen Guan, she didn''t know how to reply, so she typed directly: "do you want to eat with Mr. Guan in September or with Mr. Mo Chen Guan?"? Seeing this reply, the other side jumped up and hugged the ugly beancurd rabbit doll on the bed in horror. For, why would she know! Silence for a long time, Shen Guan then rubbed the rabbit doll in front of the computer, and then asked: how do you know? I didn''t mean to hide you After Qian Yin said that sentence, she regretted it. Shen Guan criticized the waistcoat and wanted to tease her probably because she was a little flustered. Now she directly exposed it, which seems not good. Su Li told her just now. According to information from Xi Shu, although Shen Guan looks careless and informal, he is actually a little sensitive, especially in terms of feelings. So if she doesn''t like it, she has to refuse it directly, so as not to worry about his gains and losses. However, the words have been exported and can not be received back, and Shen Guan has not responded Qian Yin Fu''s forehead sighs. The emotional thing is really troublesome As expected, it is better to be a happy single dog. It''s just that she hasn''t finished sighing, so she comes to ask. Qianyin naturally did not hide, directly repeated Su Li''s words, and then she said: don''t think about it, I''m not angry. He was relieved and continued: are you free this week Qian Yin thought about it, or agreed to his invitation. After all, no matter whether it is to refuse him or accept him, it is best to make it clear in person. Su Li has been quietly rubbing attention to qianyin. Now she is relieved and she is not so worried. She had just learned something about Shen Guan from Xi Shu, and felt that he was a little sad. The family looks happy and happy, but in fact it''s based on a bloody incident. When Shen Guan was still a child, his parents had problems with their feelings. He was afraid to fight every day. Even at that time, he thought it would be nice if they divorced, at least not every day. One day, he came home from school to find his parents quarreled again. The house was in a mess. His parents were throwing things, but they didn''t find him back. So scared silly sink to look stupefied for a while, didn''t dodge, the teapot that flies face to face was smashed. His parents were so anxious that they took him to the hospital. Fortunately, there was no hot water in the teapot, but he stayed in the hospital for several days. Since then, his parents, aware of the harm they have done to their children, have decided to treat each other as guests and not fight again. But that is always the shadow of deep observation, even if he has become a sunny and handsome man, there is also a corner in his heart who holds a very persistent and suspicious attitude towards the matter of love. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1135 Su Li is busy with Xi Shu''s new book recently. The sample version has been printed. Su Li took photos and sent it to Xi Shu as soon as she got it. Then she was so happy for a long time. "It''s very beautiful. Ah, ah, ah, the cover is so beautiful!" "I can''t bear to open it for fear of breaking it!" "Ah, I opened it! Paper is especially good! " "How beautiful "I''m thinking about what to give when I''m pre-sale. Besides the regular bookmarks, posters, postcards, what else can I give you?" "500 copies of autograph book are required for pre-sale. I will carry back the signature page tonight. You must sign it well!" "Ah, ah, ah, so excited, so excited! I was not so excited when Tangxun''s book came! You say, is it because I love you so much? " After Xi Shu code finished, she found that Su Li had sent her a lot of news. After he read them one by one, he replied: nice looking, random gifts, do you need so many signatures? Well, I love you, too. After receiving the news, Su Li chuckled with her mobile phone. The deputy editor glanced at her for a moment, "to read, don''t chat with your boyfriend at work!" Su Li suddenly regained consciousness and faced the eyes of the deputy editor in chief and immediately said, "report, I''m reporting the new book to Xi Shu teacher!" Then she picked up the book and said, "look, this is it. Teacher Xi Shu says that she is very satisfied!" The deputy editor nodded, "well, it''s very good. It''s very important to have a good relationship with the author." The deputy editor went away, but I still felt that Su Ligang''s smile was not right. How could she look like a girl in love with spring? Of course, she doesn''t know. Su Li''s boyfriend''s home is Xi Shu teacher who is cool and drag! Qian Yin, who knows the truth, rolled her eyes in silence. At the same time, she also thought that if she was with Shen Guan, could she be like this? No, no, no, no, why does she want to think about it? Clearly, she doesn''t like him. How can she suddenly think of this? It must be because her window has been empty for too long. It''s not good. ¡­¡­ Su Li did what she said. As expected, she carried back more than 300 pages of signature pages. Xi Shu originally wanted to pick her up, but she stopped her and moved away. When she got home, Xi Shu was in the kitchen. Su Li ran to the kitchen in a daze and asked, "what are you doing?" Xi Shu turned his head, his face stained with oil, and said, "I want to cook, but it''s a little difficult. I haven''t succeeded yet." Sully chuckled, went in, turned off the fire, and pulled him into the living room. "Oh, what do you cook? Your hands are used for signature. I''ll cook. Besides, I''m picky. You can''t expect me to be as bad as the novel. I can still pretend to be delicious. I am an honest man! In order not to hit you, you still do something good at work. " Su Li raised her finger and put it on a pile on the table. Xi Shu couldn''t help but smile, "OK, what you say is what. But there are so many. When will it be finished... " Su Li patted him on the shoulder and leaned up to kiss him on the lip. "I believe you!" Xi Shu sighed. "Then I''ll sign it." "Wait a minute," Sully called her and wiped his face with a tissue. "Clean it up. You''re not a bully now." Xi Shu raised her forehead and went up to kiss her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1136 The next day, it was Xi Shu who sent Su Li to the company. He finished 300 signatures yesterday, which made Su Li marvel at the efficiency. When she brought Xi Shu and her signature together, others finally reacted and looked at her with puzzled eyes. When the seats were sparse and direct, they came up in a swarm and asked. "I remember you took the signature paper yesterday and brought it so quickly?" "Yes! Who was that handsome guy just now "I remember that Xi Shu was in S City, and the one just now could not..." "He was here last time, don''t you..." "Really together?" In the face of a whole office gossip crowd, Su Li forehead floating two black lines. "I''m going to the printing factory today. Would you please let me?" Su Li got up and looked at them with a smile. "No, if you don''t say it clearly..." "We won''t let you go" "come on, is that man Mr. Xi Shu?" "Come on, are you together?" Su Li sighed a little, which could not express the crazy human beings for gossip. But if you admit it, I''m afraid it will cause a big stir So she blinked and said, "that''s teacher Xi Shu, but..." "What are you doing?" Su Li''s words did not finish, a cold voice sounded. Everyone shook and froze for a moment, then quickly returned to their positions. Zhuang Mu Ming frowned at their solemn appearance. Then he looked at Su Li, the "culprit." in a moment, teacher Tangxun will come over, and you will entertain him "Well? I had planned to go to the printing factory and send the signature of the teacher Su Li held out her slender finger and pointed to a pile of signature papers on the table. Zhuang Mu Ming nodded, "I''ll send someone to deliver it. You know, ordinary people can''t make it." Su Li nodded obediently. Indeed, Tang xun''er, the female leader, was not easy to be offended by. Although other editors in the office were also skillful in dealing with the exotic authors, they were still very hard on Tang xun''er. Tang Haun rash and too much in haste, she was still a hot wind. She stepped on the twelve centimeter high heel shoes and walked in with her proud chin. Then she reached out the desk with red nail polish fingers and pointed out the desk of Su Li. "Miss Tangxun, are you here?" Su Li got up with a smile. After all, Tang xun''er is a beauty, Su Li is also a beauty. The effect of beauty standing together is always surprising. People are all visual animals, and they can''t help but indulge in beauty. However, to their surprise, Su Li, who has always been a sunny and lovely character in front of Tang xun''er, the queen of Qi field, has not fallen behind. Qi field is a very strange thing, invisible and colorless, but it can make people feel very powerful. For example, speaking of the overbearing president, Su Li can still remember that when she watched an idol play, she was so handsome that she knelt down. BGM together, even the leather shoes tip are handsome, as if writing the four words of overbearing president. Obviously, he is not so handsome as to be resentful, but he should be handsome and soft! At this moment, Su Li is like this. She looks like a soft and cute painting style, but with a smile on her mouth, she feels that her aura is 2.8 meters, which can be quite positive with the queen Tang xun''er! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1137 No matter what the onlookers thought, Su Li was very relaxed. She took Tang xun''er to the reception room and poured her a cup of sweet and greasy milk tea. Yes, Tang xun''er also loves sweet food. He is more fond of sweet food than Su Li. At least Su Li doesn''t like things that are too sweet. Tang xun''er can eat saccharin directly. "Miss Tangxun, why don''t you code at home today?" Su Li looked at her with a smile. Tang xun''er leaned lazily on the sofa, with a little melancholy between her eyebrows. Su Li felt a little fresh. What happened to the woman? She even showed this expression in front of her. "Zhuang The chief editor told me to give me a signing party some days. " Tang xun''er changed her address to chief editor Zhuang after a while. She is still not used to it Su Li nodded, "this matter has to start to prepare, I''m here to contact the staff." So Su Li is really busy. Not only should she take care of the pre-sale of Xi Shu, but Tang xun''er''s signing is also busy here. "Why are you here? That''s right. Let''s discuss the details. If it''s OK, we can confirm it directly. " Tang xun''er nodded and shook his head, then sighed and took a sip of milk tea. Su Li couldn''t understand what was wrong with Tang xun''er. She usually wanted to pour her thoughts into other people''s minds, but now she stopped talking. With all due respect, such a Tang xun''er is not the person she knows at all! "Mr. Tang Xun, you can say what you think directly. Editor Zhuang will certainly satisfy you." Said Su Li. "He can''t..." Tang xun''er mumbles and continues to empty After a long time, she continued to say, "how long have you known Zhuang Mu Ming?" Su Li thought about it for a long time. The original owner and Zhuang Mu Ming have known each other for a long time. "It''s been many years." "I have known her for a long time, more than ten years. At that time, I had already liked him since I was young. But he has always been cold and light, I have confessed many times, not once was not refused. Yes, really many times. You can summon the Dragon again. Are you angry? " "Qi -" Su Li still doubts, "but I think he is very kind to you." "Do you think he wanted to make up for me and give me what he wanted?" Tang xun''er frowns. She can''t help it. The main reason is that she has no friends and can''t find anyone to talk to. After thinking about it, I decided to find Su Li. First of all, Su Li and Zhuang Mu Ming have known each other for a long time. She should be very clear about some things. It is also good to let her be a spectator. Secondly, Tang xun''er also thinks that Su Li people are good, and they are ancient and strange. Maybe they will have good ideas. Su Li didn''t have any ideas as she thought, but she still said, "in fact, I haven''t seen the way you get along with each other, but the editor in chief is usually cold and special to you. And he''s very supportive of you, even if it''s not love for you, he''s very sincere "But I want love Tang xun''er is not happy. Su Li sighed, "some things can''t be forced, you can try again, but also have to be prepared mentally. But I really think the editor in chief is very different to you. " Tang xun''er sighed sadly, "he used to be better to me. One day, he suddenly became cold. It''s a long time before we get back to the way they were. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1138 The speaker had no intention of listening. Su Li frowned slightly and said, "do you know why he is indifferent to you?" Tang xun''er recalled it for a moment, then shook his head, "no, for several years, I was more stubborn. He ignored me and I ignored him "Do you think what happened to him at that time? Do you want to check it? I think the editor in chief is really nice to you, and it doesn''t seem to have no feelings at all. Maybe he has a problem. " Said Su Li. After thinking for a minute, Tang xun''er nodded, "you''re right. You really should investigate. Thank you. It gives me a new idea. If I find out the reason why he is indifferent to me, he still refuses to accept me, so let me go... " Su Li raised her hand and touched her hair. "Don''t be so pessimistic. You have to look forward, right? Anyway, the most important thing for you now is the signing. No matter what, I can''t screw it up, or I''ll fight with you! To tell you the truth, the deputy editor is going to retire. I am very ambitious for this position! " Tang xun''er couldn''t help laughing out, "you are really ambitious. You don''t have deep qualifications. You don''t have a small appetite." "Why, you don''t believe it?" Su Li glanced at her, "I can tell you, you and Xi Shu are two trumps in my hand now. Do you understand the trump card? Therefore, if you are addicted to romantic affairs and don''t do your job, wait for me to hate you Tang xun''er puffed at the corners of her mouth to show her conviction. "Well, I''ll take care of it when I''m done signing. In other words, my books sell well. You have made a lot of contribution. " Think of this month''s sales, Tang xun''er can''t help but be happy. Su Li raised the corner of her mouth, showing a proud smile, "it''s just marketing for a while, and the investment cost is not high, otherwise, the editor in chief will not let me do it. After all, they still rely on selling books. It''s not good to spend too much on publicity. " "Give you some color and start the dyeing house?" Tang xun''er despises him. "Yes, you can say two more words that I can go to heaven. Do you believe it?" Tang xun''er Why on earth did she hate her so much before? It was so insightful! Such a person is to owe to hate, but now also hate not to get up, really annoyed! Tang xun''er was so angry that she only wanted to beat her, but she couldn''t really fight. She could only change the topic, "let''s talk about the signing." Su Li made a gesture of OK, and then told her in detail, from the site planning to the signing time arrangement, from the number of signed sales to how to resolve the embarrassment in case no one came, and even how to calm down and exit in case of disturbance. After that, if the public relations department told her in detail. Tang xun''er:??? "I''ve got millions of fans at least, OK? If no one comes to sign, you can say that too!" "Take preventive injections in advance, so that you will not be too frustrated when the time comes, and you will be caught by black powder if your expression management is not in place." Su Li said coolly. Tang xun''er Tang xun''er: "what do you mean when someone else makes trouble? How to exit calmly? What if PR? " Su Li raised the corner of her mouth and said, "Tangxun teacher, I''m developing you into an idol writer. I have to pay attention to this aspect, OK?" "OK, OK, whatever you say is what..." As a writer obsessed with code words, Tang xun''er says that she can''t understand what the editor is thinking now www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1139 Hearing Su Li''s scream, Xi Shu, who was still serving porridge in the kitchen, just gave a slight smile. He was also very satisfied with the result. This is the first day, so many sales, needless to say, the number of major booksellers can sell out quickly. This is really an important start for Su Li. For Xi Shu, although it is worth being happy, it is not as good as taking care of his girlfriend. With porridge and pickles out, Xi Shu went over and hugged Su Li, who was bouncing on the sofa, and kissed him, "darling, have breakfast first." Su Li hugged him excitedly, "I''m so happy not to eat or not to eat! Mr. Xi Shu, how can you be so good! And me, how can I be so good? I thought about it yesterday. If the pre-sale quantity is not enough, I will use PlanB! " "What PlanB?" Xi Shu is still a little curious. Su Li complacently smiles, "your fans are so hot, of course, they need to pay. For example, if you buy more than five copies, you can get one copy of the exclusive one, and if you buy ten copies, you can send a picture of teacher Xi Shu Xi Shu Are you really sparing yourself Su Li''s one side head, arrogant Jiao way: "what can''t give up? Anyway, you are mine, and others can''t take it away. Even if it''s a photo sent to you, you''re mine. They can''t see it and eat it. " Xi Shu couldn''t help laughing, and then gently kissed Su Li on her nose, "OK, are you happy? Go and eat first. " Su Li wrinkled her nose. "She hasn''t brushed her teeth and washed her face. What''s more, if you can kiss me like this, it''s true love Xi Shu couldn''t laugh or cry. She took Su Li to the bathroom like a baby and watched her brush her teeth, wash her face and moisturize her skin. When everything was done, he carried her directly to the restaurant. Su Li was really hungry. Yesterday, she was nervous all day, and her meal was not good. Later, she was tossed about by Xi Shu. Now she is so hungry that her eyes are green. But she has always been very good-looking, gentle, but eat very fast, and soon a bowl of porridge has reached the bottom, "Xi Shu, porridge cooked well, progress." Xi Shu raised his hand to touch her hair and raised the corner of his mouth. Su Li originally had short hair just past her ears. Now her hair has grown over her shoulders, so the color she dyed at first faded a lot. However, she didn''t feel disobedient. On the contrary, she looked very natural. Su Li''s eyes and eyebrows were bent like the moon. "I still want to eat." Xi Shu wiped off the rice grains on her mouth, then took the bowl and filled her with half a bowl. "I''m so hungry that I can''t eat too much at once, so that I don''t feel well." Su Li curled her lips and complained, "you know you bully me, but you don''t give me food, hum!" Xi Shu knew that she had always played a lot. Now she was acting properly, so she just laughed and didn''t interrupt her. After all, there are countless dramas in Su''s mind. Therefore, in her narration, she became a yellow cabbage in the field, and Xi Shu became a bully and bullied pakchoi repeatedly. In the end, the bully hid the cabbage. This story can be said to be very twists and turns, Su Li dark rubbing to his brain to add some praise. After breakfast, Suli sat on the sofa bravely. After all, she couldn''t sit well because of the burning pain somewhere www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1140 After arriving at the company on Monday, Su Li was also holding her head high, with a proud smile on her face. It''s a pity that some people still don''t like him. Su Li also knows that everyone is an editor and a competitive relationship. She is usually OK. Once she gets up, she will become the target. The sales volume of Xi Shu has been so good these days that almost all the previous authors of Le Wan have sold a lot. Other editors who are a little bit more cautious will not give a good look. Of course, more even if the heart is not comfortable will not show, on the surface and friendly is still good colleagues. As soon as she sat down, she heard a voice from several seats. "My teacher Barolo is going to publish a new book soon, but it''s a pity that she can''t compare with the idol writer who brings a huge fan base." "Yes Forget it, envy won''t come. " Su Li picked up her eyebrows and raised her mouth. She didn''t care. She opened her mouth with a thousand tones. "It''s a pity that not everyone can bring idol writers. Let''s talk about it. Can you tell me how you package the idol writers like the attending teacher? I can remember that after your family took over, the number of his Weibo fans doubled. " Su Li naturally interface, "I''ll send you a document later, but it''s just the most common marketing." Then the two men began to laugh, quite a sense of elation, listening to people''s teeth itching. The two editors of Su Li did not speak. After all, it was true. Even if Xi Shu originally brought her own fans, she contributed a lot to the marketing of Su Li in her later stage. At least half of her credit was due to her success. If Xi Shu changed to another belt, I''m afraid we could not have such an adverse result. At the regular meeting, Zhuang Mu Ming once again praised Su Li and asked her to share her experience. Su Li is not stage fright. She just analyzes the situation and emphasizes the concept of idol author. "We''ve always been a brand for young people to buy mainly, so it''s not impossible for us to create an idol writer. To put it bluntly, we all sell books in order to make money. How to sell books is just a means. Of course, the most important works are still works, such as teacher Xi Shu. Every one of her works is exquisite. Such a person will bring countless fans and create an idol naturally. Another example is teacher Tangxun, whose style is different from that of teacher Xi Shu. But now many people eat this kind of high cold and proud little sister''s set-up. Pushing in this direction can also bring many readers. After creating the idol author, we can also develop the company in this direction. Of course, this is just a small idea of mine. After all, Le Wan has a very long history. I''m afraid there will be more criticism about the transformation. " After Su Li finished, the others looked at each other for a moment, and then put forward their own views on the idea. Most of today''s editors are young people, and naturally they can understand this practice. There are also examples of Xi Shu, followed by Tangxun. Naturally, other people can''t fall behind. When Su Li checked the progress bar again, she sent out that the slow-moving progress bar had finally passed half. Congratulations. The editor is not so easy to do, and it''s not easy to get things done in one move. She has been mentally prepared for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1141 Although he wants to make Xi Shu an idol writer, he doesn''t want to show his face at all, and he doesn''t want to hold a signing meeting. Su Li naturally respects his opinion. If she is not a good-looking man, she will suffer a lot if she is looked at too much by others! However, the necessary publicity is still needed, so the official microblog of Le Wo published a news that Xi Shu is going to have a voice interview. As a result, all the fans of Xi Shu exploded. "Ah, ah, ah! My seat is very sparse "Ah, ah, ah, ah, we must stay for a long time!" "Is there any night self-study swelling that night? Break online and wait for urgent!" "I''ve been working overtime recently. I''m looking for screen recording." "My seat is too sparse to show my face! But it''s good to hear it! " "Thanks to le Wo, I''ve bought three new books, Bi Xin!" "It''s said that there are exclusive autographs to be sent at the interview site." In short, Xi Shuda, who has always been mysterious and cold and does not interact with readers, has finally taken a step down from the altar. Not to mention his fans and readers, even ordinary people who love reading novels are somewhat excited. Su Li brush micro blog, eyes flow out of infinite smile, these fans can be excited, in the official blog under a strong message. Su Li just asked for the password of the official blog with the propaganda department. Now she is picking up a few questions to answer. She is a personal talent, and she is very good at marketing hype. Every time she answers, she can make fans more excited and look forward to. Xi Shu was nibbling on his French fries, glancing up at Su Li from time to time, and then sighed faintly. "Niannian --" he rushed over and hugged Su Li, "don''t you brush the microblog..." Su Li raised his hand and pushed him away. "Don''t make a fuss. This is my job! I believe that after this interview, the sales volume of new books will definitely get a leap! " Xi Shu reluctantly raised the corners of his mouth and felt happy in his heart. She works so hard for her own book, even if she ignores him Well, that''s it. After finishing his heart building, Xi Shu continued to nibble on French fries by himself and fed Su Li from time to time, which was warm and peaceful. And Xi Shu was so valued by Su Li, which caused another person''s dissatisfaction. After receiving Tang xun''er''s call, Su Li has just finished answering a fan''s message. She still has a lot to say, even with a smile in her voice. "What''s the matter, Miss Tangxun?" Tang xun''er roared angrily at the other end: "the wind reads you! Am I your author or not! You treat Xi Shu so well. How about me? How about me Su Li subconsciously took the mobile phone away from the electricity, and when she finished yelling, she explained: "don''t be angry, teacher Tangxun. I treat all the authors equally, but the publicity means to sell books should also vary from person to person." "Hum! I don''t care, I just think you''re better at Xi Shu! I''m your good friend. How can you be so partial! I''m going to be pissed off Listening to Tang xun''er''s words, Su Li couldn''t help laughing. Xi Shu is still her boyfriend! But in her mind, Su Li would not say it. She began to comfort her, "teacher Tangxun, some days later, it will be your signing party. How can you say that I am partial to Mr. Xi Shu? He didn''t even sign for the sale, didn''t he? You''re the only one who has this treatment for my writers. Doesn''t that mean anything? " Tang xun''er thought about it and thought it was, but she was still dissatisfied, "then, my propaganda efforts must surpass Xi Shu, you know?" "Yes, yes, it is necessary. Mr. Tangxun, go and code the words quickly. Don''t be unable to hand in the manuscript again. " Su Li was relieved and finally dismissed the mistress. Then she turned her head and saw the dark face of Xi. Su Li www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1142 "Niannian, what did you just say to Tang xun''er?" Xi Shu asked Su Li with a black face. Su Li coughed twice and said, "don''t worry about it. I''m just comforting her, or she can annoy me to death." "Is it?" Xi Shu raised her hand and lifted her chin. "Prove it to me." Su Li''s eyes turned around and flattered her. She put her hands around his neck, and then she kissed him with a smile. It has to be said that she is really familiar with the idea of Xi Shu. Anyway, it is better to do it once. Xi Shu is also very satisfied with Su Li''s way, eating people thoroughly. By the day of Xi Shu''s interview, Su Li had already hung up YY, arranged for a trumpet to lurk in, and then waited until it was time to board Xi Shu''s number. The host of the interview used to be very powerful in the network culture circle, but later he stopped writing. Instead, he became the host of the voice channel and received a large number of fans. Can invite her to be the host, Su Li also spent a lot of thought. After all, Xi Shu is an author. If you invite an amateur host, I''m afraid the scene will be embarrassing. Even if the Taiwan version has been prepared in advance, some unexpected events will damage the reputation. For these things, Su Li has always been either not to do, to do must do the best. So she did everything possible to invite people to be the host. Fortunately, he was also a reader of Xi Shu, and knew all kinds of plots in the book. At eight o''clock in the evening, the warm-up time is over, the host is on the wheat, the field control screen is cleared, and then the interview is just beginning. The host first talked about a lot about Xi Shu''s achievements, then brought the topic to the latest book, and said that he had bought two sets, ready to see one set and collect one set. After a few words of interaction with the public screen, Xi Shu is a vest, which is carried to the wheat by the field control. Suddenly, a large area of flowers and confessions exploded in the public screen. The host said with a smile, "let''s get excited for a while. Let''s start again." Xi Shuo said "OK" in a low voice, so the public screen started to brush more vigorously. When it was not easy for this upsurge to dissipate, he began to prepare for the interview. Xi Shu now under the requirements of the host to do self introduction, and then asked a quick question quick answer. This is also a regular program of the host. As long as he is the host, he must ask the guests to answer. "What other hobbies do you have besides writing?" Xi Shu: "no hobbies." "What''s the speed of writing?" Xi Shu said It''s slow. " ¡°ok¡­¡­ What about Calvin? " Xi Shu looked at Su Li and said, "go to the seaside." "When will the next book come out?" Xi Shu: "this book should be finished first. The first volume has just been published. Please support it." "Everyone will support it! And one last question. Are you single? " Xi Shu''s eyes fell on Su Li''s body, and a shallow arc rose from the corner of his mouth, "it''s not." "Well, no, wait! Have you taken off the list The host was stunned for a moment, shocked. At this time, the text on the public screen also flew up, and everyone didn''t expect that the male God had already taken off the list!!! The host is also very surprised, which is different from what he said in advance! Fortunately, he has excellent psychological quality and can''t make a fuss. He also understands that this is an interview to promote the new book, so he turns the topic around in a few words. Su Li was also a little surprised, Xi Shu admitted directly, but she couldn''t help laughing at the same time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1143 Apart from the initial situation, the interview went well. Su and the host are talking to each other on their mobile phones. It seems that there is a lot of time for him to admit that there is a lot of time from the book to the interview with his girlfriend. As for the interview, Su Li didn''t intend to end the interview directly, so she also designed several small games on the way. For example, grabbing benches, picking up songs on the wheat, etc., the winner of each round of the game will be able to obtain a complete set of books with exclusive signature by Xi Shu, as well as the unpublished copies of 20000 characters of new books, plus the adorable peripheral dolls in the book, which makes all fans crazy. At the end of the interview, it was nearly two hours, and finally it was the end time. At this time, the number of people watching the live broadcast has exceeded 500000, which makes Su Li extremely happy and surprised. It can be said that this interview was an unprecedented success. Several fans were also selected to visit Xi Shu in Mai, and Xi Shu answered patiently. He even after answering what kind of person his girlfriend is, he stealthily pulls Su Li and kisses her. The host''s impassioned voice rang out: "well, that''s all for today''s interview. Let''s support Xi Shuda''s new book. Let''s open Taobao to order! Just Xi Shuda said, and then send rich gifts Oh, in case there is Xi Shu Da''s private photos! Hurry up, I''m going to see and buy! " The public screen is also very lively, shouting to buy and buy! And Xi Shu also kisses Su Li''s lips in the evening song at the end. He chuckles in her ear, "tired?" Su Li just wanted to shake her head and say that she was not tired, but her eyes glimpsed that Xi Shu''s vest was still on the wheat, and it was in free speech mode "Xi Shu, wait, wait..." As soon as she was in a hurry, she was going to close YY, but the whole person was held by Xi Shu and couldn''t get through at all. She was so anxious that she had to say, "YY hasn''t been turned off yet." Xi shuleng for a moment, let go of Su Li, turn his head to see YY interface, as expected, a large piece of screen is shocked "My God! What did I hear? " "Don''t stop!" "My girlfriend''s voice is good. Is she a beautiful little sister?" "I went, I heard the live version!" "The voice of God''s kiss is too Su!" "Help me up, I have to get on the bus!" Xi Shu He raised his forehead for a moment, then quickly withdrew YY. They looked at each other and laughed at the same time. Su Li''s collar had already faded to the bottom of her shoulder. She glared at him discontentedly and said angrily, "it''s all your fault. They all know it!" Xi Shu is also very innocent. He is not familiar with YY and doesn''t realize it. And also can''t blame him, his own beautiful bubble, the world''s first lovely girlfriend sitting next to has been raised, hard to endure to the end of it can bear to be strange! Did not fall on the spot? PA has been good! Su Li got up with her hands on her hips, "if it affects sales, you''ll go to sleep on the sofa!" Xi Shu immediately surrendered. "I was wrong - but you can rest assured that there will be no problem." Before they said a few words, Xi Shu''s mobile phone rang, and as soon as they picked up, they heard the crying and howling of ghosts and ghosts, and they generally laughed. "Ha ha ha ha ha, you two should pay attention to the influence! I almost heard the live version. Ha ha ha ha The next second, Xi Shu hung up the phone and pulled people black, out of sight and out of mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1144 As expected, the on-site version did not affect the sales. At the end of the interview, it was more than 10:00 p.m., and before 0:00 p.m., all online sales channels had a large number of orders. The next day, Su Li looked at the sales volume of the major booksellers and swallowed her mouth in silence. Then she turned around and went to cuddle the seat. "Ah, ah, ah, how wonderful you are! The sales volume is exploding! Love you, love you, love you Xi Shu''s work and rest habits have been improved, and now he wakes up early. He is very satisfied with his girlfriend''s behavior of throwing her arms in her arms. He took the man to his arms, and his dark gray eyes were filled with a smile, "honey, how about we celebrate?" Su Li was stunned for a moment, and then found that she was hit by something She was speechless for a while, looking at the excited Xi Shu, "Why are you so energetic! Don''t you drink Shenbao secretly Xi Shu was silent for a moment, and then explained directly with practical actions whether he needed Shenbao or not. When Su Li went to work, she was already half an hour late, but no one criticized her, but they all envied her. Everyone except qianyin thought that she stayed up too late to oversleep. They have envy, appreciation and worship in their eyes. However, they did not expect that she came late because of excessive indulgence. This is a big misunderstanding! When Su Li sat down stiffly, qianyin looked at her in a complicated way. "What''s the matter? Don''t I just be late once? " Qian Yin looked at her up and down, and then approached to gossip and asked, "was it fierce last night?" Su Li:!!! "What are you talking about?" Su Li looks at her in shock. Qian Yin gave her a look that you know, "don''t lie to me. I watched the interview yesterday. At the end of the day Tut, I didn''t expect that Mr. Xi Shu was such a person. How about you? Are you very happy in your usual life Su Li''s face was crimson, "stop talking!" Embarrassed to the madness! Now Suli just wants to dig a hole and bury herself. Qian Yin patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "shy, everyone is an adult." "Can adults talk about it?" Su Li was very angry. Fortunately, most people didn''t listen to the interview, otherwise she would have lost her life. When Su Li was sighing, Zhuang Mu Ming called her to the office. As soon as she went in, Zhuang Mu Ming looked at her and said, "sit down." Su Li sat down and said, "what''s the chief editor looking for me?" "The sales volume from the interview last night was very good. You have a good idea. It''s really feasible to use new media to bring sales volume. What ideas can be further raised in the future. " Zhuang Mu Ming first affirmed her practice. Su Li nodded and said two ideas that were not mature enough. Zhuang Mu Ming nodded again and again. When the conversation was over, he said, "if it''s too hard on weekdays, you can ask for leave." "Well?" Su Li doesn''t know why. Zhuang Mu Ming coughed softly, "although young, I still don''t indulge in some aspects. You''re still young. Don''t let the family worry. " Su Li seemed to have heard his implication, and her face turned red instantly, "editor in chief Don''t get me wrong... " She and Xi Shu are not so hungry and thirsty! All blame Xi Shu this rascal, her image was destroyed! Zhuang Mu Ming waved his hand and let her go out with a look that you don''t need to explain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1145 Although Su Li was exhausted because of this, she was also a great success in her career. The sales of books are not high. And Tang xun''er''s signing meeting is coming soon. Generally speaking, many authors'' signing parties will appear together with many other activities such as Manzhan Music Festival and summer festival. This time, Tang xun''er''s signing party is in cooperation with the book fair. Every year there will be a Book Fair in S City, and this year''s Book Fair will be held as scheduled. Su Li spent a lot of time to finalize the itinerary. At the book fair, the major publishing houses and magazines will have their own sites, on which all kinds of best sellers will be placed, so that people who come to the exhibition can choose and buy them. There are also many authors who have signed for sale, more than Tang xun''er. What are the children''s literature writers who have just won the domestic awards, the romantic little queen who broke the subscription records, and the commercial masters who wrote about getting rich and started, etc. Tang xun''er, however, is just one of the middle ranking authors. In order to Tang xun''er''s signing, both the company and Su Li or Tang xun''er have contributed a lot. At the moment, Tang xun''er is still nervous in the car. Su Li comforts her, "what are you nervous about? In the future, there are many such scenes." Tang xun''er wanted to cry without tears, "it''s not you who sign the sale, of course you are not nervous What if, in case no one comes? I will not be very embarrassed! And today, Mr. Chen Suo and Mr. Enshi are still here. I''m sure no one will come here! " Su Li raised her hand and touched her head, "what are you afraid of? You are an author with millions of fans!" Tang xun''er turned her lips. "I must be nervous when I sign for the first time! I dare not go down Su Li sighs, opens the door directly, and then pulls Tang xun''er down. Miraculously, as soon as Tang xun''er was pulled out of the car, she immediately changed her personality. Calm and self-sustaining, arrogant and aloof, it''s a proper iceberg elder sister! In particular, she is wearing a black I-shaped vest and a printed denim jacket today, and her business line is looming on her chest, which is really attractive. Wearing slim jeans and 12 cm red shoes, it''s two meters eight! Su Li rubbed in her ear and said, "just keep this state. You are a very proud queen Tang xun''er nodded instinctively, then went to the book fair with Su Li, and was taken to the signing place by NPC. Tang xun''er is happy that although she hasn''t come yet, there are dozens of people in front of her signed seat. She restrained her elation and sat down in her seat with her image. Today, as a little assistant, Su Li also sat down on the chair beside her and looked at her. The first fan watched Su Li blush quietly. After being signed by Tang xun''er, she still looked at her in a daze. Su Li couldn''t help bending the corners of her mouth. The little boys are still so shy these days. The little boy was lost by her smile, and was pushed by the people behind him to wake up. He held the book, did not dare to read it, turned and ran away. And the next fans are holding Tang xun''er''s book while waiting for the autograph while taking photos. There was even a sister who asked if she could take a photo of Weibo. Su Li thought it must be interesting and agreed. So that night, along with the signing of sugar smoked goddess, the topic of Su Li was gradually pushed to the top 20 of hot search. Everyone is asking who Suli is. Everyone is surprised that Tangxun is so beautiful! Of course, Tang xun''er''s book sales also have a huge rise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1146 Su Li has two authors besides Xi Shu and Tang xun''er. One is good at urban style, the other is good at fantasy style. Although they are all obscure little transparencies, Su Li has never let them go. As an editor, she naturally needs to make some choices, but she can''t be stingy about the resources she should have. After the sales of Xi Shu and Tang xun''er''s new books, Su Li, an editor, has gradually become famous in the industry. It is really a beautiful battle in these two battles. Other people also interview and sign, but things are not as beautiful as Su Li, and there are not so many old hype marketing. A lot of it makes her a writer. Many people used to call her by her name, but now they also call her teacher Feng. Feng is very happy recently. He has solved two of the most difficult problems. His next goal is to let other authors share the resources. The two authors handed in their manuscripts in time, but neither the quality nor popularity of their works can be compared with Tang xun''er, let alone Xi Shu. After Su Li''s name came out, the two authors thought they would change their editors. After all, it was more cost-effective for her to bring the great God, but she did not expect that she would take care of them after she finished her work. So, in order to make a good performance, the two people vied to give Su Li a huge Mo da. Su Li said ugly refused. Then he began to talk about the market one-on-one, and finally talked about how he was marketing. The two writers were so stupid that they decided to hold their thighs and not shake them. "Of course, I don''t mean to make you have to adapt to the market and write about what topics are popular. People have to have their own ideas. You can write whatever you want, but remember, don''t be too arbitrary Su Li finally said. The two authors nodded, moved, and went back to their own world. "It''s tiring to be an editor..." Su Li leaned against the sofa on her side and suddenly sighed. She has been here for more than two years, with several authors. At the beginning, the small transparent author in her hand has also stepped into the ranks of small gods. It''s not just about talent, it''s hard work. At the latest regular meeting, Su Li was selected as deputy editor in chief of Le Wan. The task progress bar has been greatly improved. In the applause, Su Li nodded with a smile. This is what she deserves after so long hard work, and it is also the most substantial world that Su Li has lived. To maintain the competitiveness of the original author, and vigorously explore new authors, Su Li really fell in love with the feeling of being bole, which makes her sense of achievement incomparable. And she and Xi Shu''s love is also sweet, and Xi Shu has long announced his love with the editor. He wrote a short story about himself and Su Li and put it on his micro blog, which can be described as killing all the single dogs in the world. "Who said that I can''t write emotional drama. I can write very sweet! Call me crazy for my teacher Su Li read the comment with a smile and got a kiss from Xi Shu. "I couldn''t write before, but I can when I see you." Xi Shu''s eyes are gentle, which is unprecedented. Three years later, Su Li became the editor in chief of Le Wan and successfully completed the task. It''s just that she hasn''t figured out the things about Tang xun''er, Zhuang Mu Ming, Qian Yin and Shen Guan www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1147 Qianyin stood in front of the mirror, looking at her appearance and frowned slightly. Is it her illusion that she has gained a little weight recently? Even if the skirt fits and looks beautiful, she also has inexplicable worries. Shen Guan came to ask her for dinner again. It seemed that he would ask her out every weekend, and she promised every time. Why did you agree? Obviously, she doesn''t like to look down Qianyin likes the type of mature, steady, gentle and considerate, and Shen Guan, probably only occupies a "familiar" word. Maybe it should be made clear. Qian Yin sighs, takes her bag and goes out to the appointment. By the time she arrived, Shen Guan was already there. He was drooping his head and seemed to be sleepy. Thousand tone Leng for a moment, the heart seems to have a strange feeling spread out. Shen Guan is the author, and he criticizes two waistcoats. The task of coding characters is a little more important than that of other authors. Not sleeping enough is usually his normal, but seeing him come to eat with her even though he is so sleepy, Qian Yin feels very guilty. If there is no her, Shen Guan can at least use these time to rest. She relaxed her steps and walked past, but even if the voice was very small, she could already distinguish the sound of her footsteps. She was still awake for the first time. He looked at qianyin and his eyes brightened. "You look good today." Everyone likes to be praised, especially a beauty like qianyin. Even if she is used to such praise, she still feels happy when she looks at the gorgeous and unabashed amazement. It''s just Some things need to be clarified. Today, this restaurant is a Southeast Asian cuisine. It tastes sour and sweet. Qianyin used to like it very much, but today it is a little tasteless. Shen Guan was acutely aware of her strangeness and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Is the food not to your taste? Or what''s wrong? " Qian Yin shook his head, lowered his head to drink a cold drink, then slowly raised his eyes. "Shen Guan, I''m sorry..." Deep view Leng for a moment, stupidly looked at her, "why should I apologize?" He felt that his throat seemed to be mixed with a handful of sand, which made his throat ache and could not speak. Qian Yin closed her eyes and finally said, "I don''t think we are suitable for I''m sorry I didn''t say that. I didn''t want to hang you, but Anyway, I''m sorry. I can''t delay you any more "You don''t have to apologize..." Deep view of silence for a long time to find their own voice, "I was originally pursuing you, you have the right to accept and reject." Deep view of such a serious appearance, qianyin is not very adapted to, even if the first time he pretended to be very serious, but later he soon exposed the nature of huantuo. Qianyin also felt that she was very happy with him and was often amused by him. It''s just He''s not pretending to be what he looks like. He really thinks so. Qian Yin suddenly thinks that Su Li once told her about Shen Guan. He is a person who is very serious about his feelings. And what about her? Qianyin leads the corner of the mouth, but she is a person who does not touch the body in the flowers. Such a pure man is not suitable for her. She got up with a sigh and went out step by step. The sun fell on her, but she didn''t feel the slightest warmth. While sitting in the dining room, he suddenly sighed with self mockery. He took out a small box in his pocket and rubbed it for a long time before opening it. It''s a green emerald buckle. Unfortunately, I can''t use it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1148 Since the showdown between qianyin and Shen Guan, they don''t chat much at ordinary times. Even if they want to contact each other, it''s all because of work. Shen Guan is that the new book is coming out, and qianyin is too busy for this, so the intersection between them is even less. Qianyin thought their relationship was going to go on like this, but she never thought about it. The accident came quietly. Su Li was shocked by qianyin''s accident and hospitalized. She was cooking at home and sitting in the living room with a cold face and a gloomy look. She immediately turned off the fire and ran out, taking off her apron in a hurry and saying, "Xi Shu, follow me to the hospital!" Xi Shu frowned, "what happened?" Su Li just wanted to say that she saw the deep view on the sofa. After a silence, she explained: "qianyin had an accident. No one was in s city. I have to take care of her Lie in the trough and watch what you are doing Before she finished, Shen Guan suddenly jumped up, "qianyin had an accident?! In which hospital! " Su Li sighed, "don''t worry. We''ll go right away. There should be no big deal..." He had already rushed out of the house to press the elevator, but the elevator was still on the first floor, and he couldn''t wait to run the stairs. Su Li quickly called out to him, "thousand sound in the city''s first courtyard, you go to pay attention to safety ah!" Shen Guan should be a sound, feet like a motor fly down, layer by layer from the 18th floor to run down. Qianyin is not a big deal. In addition to the foot fracture, there are skin injuries on her body. Now she is awake. She was in pain and lay on the hospital bed waiting for Su Li to come. She didn''t inform her family. In fact, her relationship with her family has not been very good in recent years. I''m afraid that they will not care much about her if she gets in touch with them. Instead, she will be afraid that she will ask for hospitalization expenses with her family. She was so crazy, suddenly the door of the ward opened and a familiar figure covered her. Thousand tone a Leng, "sink view?" Shen Guan gasped for breath, his eyes were red. In the moment when he saw that qianyin was ok, he was finally relieved. "I wish you were ok If you''re ok... " Shen Guan murmured to himself. He was afraid that something would happen to qianyin. In case He closed his eyes, pulled his thoughts out, looked at qianyin and said, "where are you hurt? Is it painful? Do you need water or shall I peel an apple for you Qian Yin shook his head, looking at his tense appearance, he couldn''t help smiling, "I''m ok, don''t worry..." Shen Guan couldn''t help holding her hand. He sat down on the edge of the bed. "I''m really scared to death Qianyin, what''s going on? " Qian Yin raised her hand and touched his head. "It''s really OK. It''s just a small traffic accident. It''s just skin injuries. It''s OK." In fact, she had a car accident when she came back from the printing factory, but she didn''t dare to tell Shen Guan about it. After all, she went to the printing factory for his new book. If he knew about it, he would die of guilt. Qianyin knows how soft Shen Guan is. Suddenly, she suddenly remembered that the moment the car hit her, her first thought suddenly was whether she would die. The second thought was that she was wondering if she would be sad to know that she was dead. The one who came out of her heart before she died was probably the one she cared about most "Qianyin Can''t you really give me another chance? " After a long time, Shen Guan asked in a hoarse voice. Qianyin can''t help but pull up the corner of her mouth. Yes, she said to herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1149 Tang xun''er is already a well-known female writer in China, even she is not limited to the identity of a writer. She has always been proud of herself and has high requirements for herself. She also attaches great importance to the film and television copyright that has been sold out. People like her didn''t allow failure, so she changed the script herself. However, the change from writer to screenwriter was not simple, so she invited a well-known screenwriter in the industry to make it together. After her first self adapted TV play was released, she got drunk in a bar and called Zhuang Mu Ming. The bar is full of Sheng songs, the ambiguous lights flicker, the strong song resounds throughout the bar lobby, and the hot men and women embrace and kiss on the dance floor. As soon as Zhuang Mu Ming came in, his face became cold. He pushed aside the men and women who came up and walked to the bar. At the bar, a familiar figure was sitting there, her head slightly raised, a cup of blue cocktail in her hand, eyes blurred, lips red. Naturally, such a creature can not be coveted, but the young bartender in the bar chases away those wild bees and butterflies one by one. Zhuang Mu Ming can almost drop ice dregs in his eyes. He walks over step by step and then takes away the wine cup in Tang xun''er''s hand. Tang xun''er was at a loss for a moment. She didn''t seem to understand how the wine glass was gone. She looked around for a while and then said to the bartender, "another one! Super Bowl Then she made a circle. The bartender and Zhuang Mu Ming also know each other. He nods to him and says, "take it away quickly." Zhuang Mu Ming said coldly, put the wine cup in his hand on the bar, and then directly lifted Tang xun''er to his arms like a chicken. Tang xun''er was suddenly changed to a different position, and then struggled discontentedly, "let me go..." Zhuang Mu Ming frowned and raised her chin. "Do you say it again?" Tang xun''er is forced to look up at the person in front of her. Even if she is drunk, even if there are double images in front of her eyes, she will not admit that this person is wrong. She has loved men for so many years Tang xun''er reached out to touch his face, "you are Zhuang Mu Ming! You are really Or fake? Am I dreaming? You''re not Are you hiding from me? " Zhuang Mu Ming sighed, did not speak, directly beat her up and went out. Bartender lenglengleng extended Er Kang''s hand, "haven''t given money..." Fortunately, he knows Zhuang Mu Ming, and he can ask for the money next time, which will not be deducted from his salary. After leaving the noisy bar, Zhuang put Tang xun''er on the copilot and fastened her seat belt. Tang xun''er has been staring at him all the time. His eyes are bright and attentive and moving. However, Zhuang Mu Ming still has a cold face. He ignores her eyes and starts the car. After a long time, Tang xun''er suddenly said, "you Is it really Zhuang Mu Ming? You don''t come much... " Said she wrongly wrinkled her nose, "you recently ignored me..." Chuang Mu Ming has five tastes, but he can''t face such a Tang xun''er, he can only keep silent. However, she can''t pay attention to logic with a drunkard. Seeing that he doesn''t pay attention to himself, Tang xun''er is even more aggrieved. She is so sad that she wants to hold Zhuang Mu Ming and say, "wuwuwu, do you hate me Do you like me... " Zhuang Mu Ming was still driving. He was frightened by her embrace and stepped on the brake. He was also shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1150 Zhuang Mu Ming stepped on the brake to avoid an accident. He was hugged by Tang xun''er, and he didn''t know that she was a thin and weak girl who had such great strength. Zhuang Mu Ming has no choice but to appease the drunk girl in a low voice. Tang xun''er has a vague look. She just follows Zhuang Mu Ming and then goes to sleep. Zhuang Mu Ming sighed. Looking at her as if she was asleep, he righted her and started the car slowly. Tang xun''er is also a person to live outside. Zhuang Mu Ming doesn''t know the address, so he has to settle down in his own residence. Tang xun''er sleeps in a daze all night. When she wakes up in the morning, she is still at a loss. She doesn''t remember yesterday at all, and she doesn''t know where this is. In a hurry, she opened the quilt and ran to open the door. Then she ran into Zhuang Mu Ming''s arms. She looked up in a daze, "you Why are you here? " Zhuang Mu Ming gave her a hand, and then said, "this is my home. You called me when you drank too much yesterday. I don''t know where your home is, so I picked you up first." Tang xun''er just nodded, but the next second, her face was flushed. I''m not wearing yesterday''s clothes. I''ve been changed Thinking of a possibility, she immediately asked, "my clothes..." Speaking of clothes, Zhuang Mu Ming coughed to cover up his embarrassment. Last night, after he took Tang xun''er home, she vomited all over her body and made her clothes dirty. Zhuang Mu Ming, who has always been a purist, didn''t feel sick. Instead, he brought her a towel to wipe. After finding out that he didn''t wipe it clean, Zhuang Mu Ming had to take his unused T-shirt to change her clothes. The man in front of him is the one he likes to cherish but can''t be together. Zhuang Mu Ming is in a complicated mood. In fact, he is also very mean, saying that he is changing clothes, but his eyes are still open without blinking. It can be said that he has seen nothing It''s just that he didn''t mean to say it. He obviously doesn''t want to say that, but it''s better. Tang xun''er''s ears were red, some stammered at him, "you, did you change it for me?" It''s so obvious. What''s his answer? So, he can only lightly nod a head, "excuse me..." Tang xun''er shudders at the thought of people she has loved for so many years to help her change her clothes The underwear she was wearing was black lace, very sexy I don''t think so Can you ask for responsibility? This is too red chicken! Who can help her to jump out of the throat of the heart! Even though she was so nervous, Tang xun''er was reserved on the surface, but her face was still crimson, "I like you since I was a child. You should be responsible for me..." Zhuang Mu Ming is also a little embarrassed. After all, he is really a rogue Just, think of his own family genetic disease, he has no charming mind. He can''t stand the day when the disease appears in him In that case, he might not be as good as dead. Even if he is OK, but what about the next generation? He closed his eyes and leaned aside to give in, "I''m sorry I may not be able to do it. " Tang xun''er''s smile is stiff in the corner of her mouth. No one can be rejected again and again, especially as a beauty. Without saying a word, she completely ignored Zhuang Mu Ming and left directly. She has dignity, too. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1151 Once again, she was drunk in a bar, but Zhuang Mu Ming didn''t come. It was Su Li, her editor. When Su Li came, Tang xun''er was not drunk. She just filled herself with wine bottle by bottle, which seemed to be an attitude of never getting drunk. "You say Why can''t he just accept me? " Tang xun''er raised his head and drank a cup again, "I know, he has feelings for me However, he just wants to refuse me...! " "Didn''t I tell you before? He may have a problem. " Su Li raised her hand to touch her hair and gently soothed her. Tang xun''er''s eyes were at a loss for a moment, and then nodded, "I went to check and found nothing To read, you help me! Please... " Su Li couldn''t see such a person begging her. She felt bad about Tang xun''er''s appearance, so she had to agree. A few days later, a document was sent to Tang xun''er''s hand. She opened it with a nervous mood. Su Li has revealed that she did find out some contents and made her prepare hard. Her trembling hands revealed her uneasy thoughts. She thought a lot, but it was still a mess. And maybe the truth is in this document. Finally, Tang xun''er opened it and took out a stack of paper from it. It is written about Zhuang Mu Ming''s family situation, as well as some previous family history records. She found that every generation of Chuang Mu Ming died young Is this a coincidence? Tang xun''er clenched her fingers in silence and turned to the next page. On the next page is an introduction to a rare genetic disease, combined with the contents of the family history of the banker, what else does she not understand? It turns out that Zhuang Mu Ming could have inherited such a disease? Tang xun''er put down the document in a daze and sat for a long time. It was a long time before she finally came to her senses. Therefore, Zhuang Mu Ming does not accept her, but cannot accept her. Tang xun''er wiped the tears that were about to burst out of her eyes, then stopped a car and ran to the editorial department of Le Wan. People in the editorial department have long been used to her extravagant manner, and it is not surprising that she rushes into the chief editor''s office. Tang xun''er rushed into Zhuang Mu Ming''s office with the wind. When she saw him, her eyes were red and her feet stopped. "Zhuang Mu Ming Why keep it from me! I don''t care. I just want to be with you... " She held back her tears and walked slowly step by step. Zhuang Mu Ming was stunned. He didn''t think she would say this, but he still kept calm, "what are you talking about?" Tang xun''er has now come to him, "I know everything..." "Now that you know, why do you want to come?" Zhuang Mu Ming has always kept a distance from her and did not step forward. "Because I can''t let you go, because I like you and love you..." After all, Tang xun''er''s tears still drop by drop. Her anxiety can''t resist her inner firmness. "Why do you need it?" Looking at her like this, Zhuang Mu Ming, even if his heart is cold, can not be covered with heat, especially others like her. "Even if you are ill, I will always take care of you. I just want to be with you. I''m not going to like people anymore, you know? " Tang xun''er can''t help but reach out to embrace him, but this time he is not pushed away as before. Zhuang Mu Ming''s voice sounded in her ear, "you still have a chance to regret. If you are late, I will not let you leave..." Tang xun''er is stunned, and then she is overwhelmed by great ecstasy. She still wins. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1152 Su Li was awakened by the roar of "the stronghold leader is powerful and the stronghold leader dominates the whole country". She rubbed her eyes and began to work on the collapse covered with tiger skin, and looked around in a daze. The room is very simple style. It looks like a man''s living room. There are all kinds of swords, swords and halberds hanging on the wall, as well as a whole wolf skin. The wolf''s head was still on the wolf''s skin, his eyes were green, and he looked gloomy. Su Li gave a light Tut, then got up, opened the door, and went through a yard to the front hill. As soon as she looked up, she saw a big flag at the top of the village, with a wild grass character "Yue" written on it. Beside the word Yue, there was a dragon and a tiger printed on it. It looked very aggressive. Many men and women are happy, drinking wine while snoring, "long live the stronghold leader.". Su Li puffed at the corners of his mouth. Long live the stronghold leader. Where did he put the emperor of this dynasty? "Stronghold leader!" A little boy ran over and looked at Su Li excitedly, "stronghold leader, are you awake? Will you come to the bonfire meeting in the evening Village leader? Wocao, it turns out that the original body of her body is the stronghold leader Looking around, it''s probably a Shanzhai. I don''t know what kind of business I usually do. At this time, Su Li didn''t know what kind of mountain stronghold was, it was a bandit''s nest. What did Su Li think about? A man with a mean face came up to him and said, "stronghold leader, when will the person we arrested yesterday go to trial?" Who was arrested??? Su Li hasn''t got the plot yet, so she doesn''t know what''s going on, so she doesn''t dare to act rashly to avoid affecting the task. She thought for a moment and said, "eat first." She was really hungry, and her stomach would be growling. She didn''t know what food was in the stockade. "Well, the kitchen has already prepared lunch for you. Eat first and eat first." The wretched man said with a smile. Su Li nodded calmly. Who knows, this meal is not delicious. Su Li looked at a table of vegetarian dishes with a bit of disgust. He didn''t even have any meat or cakes. What would you like to eat! However, what can be done, the original owner must also eat the whole vegetarian ah, she had to eat two. And then I finally got 2333 who came later than ever. The story came, and Su Li understood the current situation. The original owner was Yue LAN. He was the leader of Yuejia village in Longhu Mountain. He was also the biggest bandit leader in the area of tens of miles. Su Li Yuelan is not an ordinary bandit. In fact, yuejiazhai is a secret organization working for the imperial court. It is specially designed to do things that are not convenient for the court. So far, yuejiazhai has been established for three generations and more than 100 years. Of course, this secret is only known to a few key figures in the village, and this time, she was ordered to bind the female owner. Qin Lianlian, the world''s female leader, is the daughter of the former Minister of punishment. She is a wanted criminal at large and is also the concubine of the Emperor today Just think about it. You know what a good woman is for. Even if the kidnapping was clearly ordered by the man. After watching the plot, Su Li continues to eat with tears and chirps. This all vegetarian feast is also Yue Lan''s father. Because Yuejia village has suffered a lot of lives in the past 100 years, I''m afraid that it has infuriated the policy formulated by Shangtian. This is the soul of Su Li. As she said, the number of lives is the number of causality, vegetarianism can not offset what. What''s the difference between this and drinking hangover and putting health medicine in the wine? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1153 Su Li had a tasteless meal and went down to see the hostess accompanied by Li San. Li San is the man with a mean temperament. He is nearly 40 years old. He was promoted by Yue Lan''s father when he was still alive. He vaguely knew that the Shanzhai was not simple, but he cleverly did not mention it. Moreover, in the original plot, he was arrested to save Yue LAN. Although Yue LAN died in the end. Although Li San looks obscene, he is actually a man of love. He is loyal to the former stronghold leader and loves Yue LAN. Therefore, Su Li still trusts him. "Stronghold leader, this way, please." Li San opened the door of the stone chamber for her, polished the candle and let her go in first. This stone chamber is the most impregnable place of the Shanzhai. It is usually used to hold the bound people, and the female owner is also locked in it. After a stone Gallery, through a stone prison, finally arrived at the place where the female Lord was held. Su Li walked into the stone chamber, her eyes fell on Qin Lianlian who was sitting on the ground with her knees in her arms. She was dressed in a dark linen dress, her hair was scattered at random, and her face was still touched with ashes. Although she could see that she looked very good, she also looked rather ridiculous. Qin Lianlian, the daughter of the former Minister of punishment, was ordered to implicate nine ethnic groups because her father was found guilty of treason. However, at that time, Qin Lianlian was still learning martial arts outside. When she got the news, the court had issued a wanted notice for her. So she can only hide in secret and venture to the capital. She knew that her father would never betray the country with the enemy. It must have been set up. More than 100 people in her Qin family died like this. She was full of hatred and only wanted to find out the murderer behind the scenes and revenge. Unfortunately, it''s all over. It has been nearly a year since Qin family exterminated the family. She has experienced countless sufferings in the past year. At this time, she has not even shown her frustration. When she heard the news, she raised her head, but saw that the wretched man who had caught her came in first. Then he checked it, turned his head, and invited another man in. Qin Lianlian can''t help being a little stunned when she sees the backward woman. She looks young, wearing a strong red dress, delicate features, and a heroic look between her eyebrows. Both natural and unrestrained meaning, but also with a gorgeous, good-looking people can not move the eye. Although Qin Lianlian''s name is full of sentiment, she herself is not weak and does not like those delicate girls. The woman in front of her is more in line with her aesthetic taste. However, at first sight, she was accomplices with her kidnappers. sosad¡£ After Su Li went in, she asked Li Sanxian to go out. She Shi ran walked over and looked at Qin Lianlian. Then she said, "Qin Lianlian, the daughter of Qin Chun, the daughter of the former Minister of punishment?" Qin Lianlian frowned slightly and did not speak. She is the daughter of a guilty minister and a wanted criminal. The people in front of her seize her. She can''t expose herself. Su Li walks over and raises her chin with the whip in her hand. This action has the meaning of molestation. Especially Su Li''s appearance now is that she is a man and a woman killing type, and she is simply pulling up her sister. Qin Lianlian couldn''t help being stiff and alert: "what do you want to do?" "I just want to make a deal with you." Su Li gently patted her cheek with a whip. The smile at the corner of her mouth made Qin Lianlian shake all over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1154 The mission of Su Liben world is to save yuejiazhai and his own life. It''s easy to keep yourself alive, but it''s hard to keep yuejiazhai alive. For a long time, what yuejiazhai said was that the court''s lackeys were directly under the command of the emperor, and what they did secretly was not convenient for the court to put on the surface. However, in the original plot, yuejiazhai turns against water. Yuejiazhai has done many things for the imperial court, but it hasn''t been paid what it deserves. Instead, it is regarded as a bandit''s nest and everyone shouts and beats them. Yue LAN took over the position of the village leader for only two years, and failed to grasp all aspects in his hands. Therefore, he made Chen Da, the deputy head of the village, cheap. Chen Da has a high prestige in the village and is also one of the core figures who know the real identity of yuejiazhai. It can be said that he is more popular and sacred than Yue LAN. So he decided to backwater, and Yuelan also pulled to his boat. As far as the present situation is concerned, Ning yuan, the emperor of the world, is not in good condition. He was still young at the time of his succession, so the great power was in the hands of the Regent, and he had been trying to take it back over the years. But how can the things given out be easily recycled? The Regent was used to giving orders, and naturally he was not willing to be ordered. Thus, the secret war between the emperor and the Regent slowly unfolded. The Regent was also vaguely aware of the existence of Yuejia village, but he was not clear about the situation of the village, so he could only infiltrate it. Yuelan''s capture of the female leader Qin Lianlian was ordered by the emperor to protect her from being captured and killed by the Regent. However, the emperor did not expect that the Regent and Chen Dalian should cooperate with each other and almost killed Qin Lianlian. When he finally recovered his power, the emperor could not bear the betrayal of the village and killed all the people, and the Yuejia village was destroyed. Naturally, Su Li couldn''t let that happen again. She doesn''t know whether the Regent and Chen Da have colluded, but she has to be prepared. The woman is the breakthrough. She sat down on the straw and felt sorry for her. "Miss Qin, I appreciate Lord Qin''s behavior very much. I have received his favor before, so I invited you here." Although she didn''t admit it, Su Li said what she should have said. Qin Lianlian was stunned. She didn''t expect that things would be like this, "are you so invited?" Su Li chuckled and said, "our yuejiazhai is a bandit''s nest. It''s the style of inviting people. And, to be honest with you, although I am the stronghold leader, I am only a nominal one. " Qin Lianlian picked her eyebrows, but she thought of Ning yuan. They got to know each other a few years ago. Later, they were surprised to know that he was the cowardly little emperor, but this did not affect their mutual affection. The disaster destroyed everything. Now, she looked at Su Li and thought of the people she had been reluctant to remember After a moment''s silence, she asked, "the nominal stronghold leader?" Su Li nodded, "I just inherited my father''s position, but in terms of ability and prestige, I''m not as good as deputy village leader. He wants to make any decision is just an order, but what I want to make, I have to do all kinds of thinking So, you can only be invited in this way, and then you can be saved. " "I see..." Qin Lianlian was a little relieved, but she didn''t look alert just now. Su Li looked at the female host''s good feeling slightly increased, but also can''t help but smile from the corner of her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1155 Seeing that Qin Lianlian didn''t seem to reject her so much, Su Li continued: "in fact, my majesty asked me to do so." "Your Majesty? You mean Ning yuan Qin Lianlian was stunned for a moment and asked. Su Li nodded and carefully observed her reaction at the moment. At first she was a little unbelievable, and then her eyes showed a sad look, and then she lowered her head and did not speak. She thought about it and said, "do you have any misunderstanding about him?" "Misunderstanding? Ah... " Qin Lianlian sneered and provoked a sarcastic smile. Since the whole family was executed, Qin Lianlian never saw Ning yuan again. She was sad and angry at that time. Sad family extinction, angry Ning yuan so to her family. And now, hearing the name again, she even felt like an afterlife. She can''t forget how good they were once, not to mention that the Qin family was killed by nine clans. All kinds of emotions are surging up, so that she is a bit at a loss. Su Li knew Qin Lianlian''s mind at a glance. She probably thought that order was from Ning yuan In the original plot, it is also because of such a misunderstanding that men and women abuse each other for several years. But now that Su Li is here, it is necessary to disturb the plot. She raised her hand and poked Qin Lianlian, who was disgusted with herself, and said, "you misunderstood your majesty. He is not like that. You have known him for so many years, don''t you know him? " Qin Lianlian looked up at her and said, "I can''t understand him any more I knew him when I was a child. At that time, he was very simple and often cheated by me. Later When he grows up, he has more thoughts. Sometimes I don''t know what he is thinking I understand that he is an emperor and can''t always be a little fool, but But I really think he''s getting further away from me. I don''t know if he killed my family But he is the Emperor... " "The palace is a place where people eat people. If your little fool has been foolishly, he would have been eaten. Miss Qin, I can''t comment on the matter between you, but you have to know that your family was not killed by your majesty. I can''t tell you the whole story, but you can''t misunderstand him. Don''t run away from here because of the bad feeling in your heart. Is that ok? " Su Li''s voice is gentle. Although her body looks more heroic, her voice is very soft. It makes people feel like spring breeze and makes Qin Lianlian relax slowly. She looked at Su Li with red eyes. "Are you really lying to me?" Su Li shook her head. "I never lied to you. Besides, don''t worry. I can''t take you out by bypassing the Deputy stronghold leader, but I will try my best to protect you. " "Thank you..." Qin Lianlian was very grateful, and then said, "can you do me another favor?" "Say it." Can brush female host''s favor degree, Su Li naturally will not be ambiguous. "My elder martial brother is injured. Can you help me to save him..." Qin Lianlian knows that this request is unreasonable, but she has no way. Before she was caught in yuejiazhai, several of them met with a chase, and then her elder martial brother was injured. It was not easy to escape and came here. As a result, he was caught in yuejiazhai, but she had no way to know what the others were. This request was not so difficult, so Su Li agreed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1156 According to Qin Lianlian, she was caught by the people of yuejiazhai on the outskirts of Luocheng, so Su Li took Li San and two trustworthy younger brothers down the mountain. Although Yue LAN, the former owner of the village, has not had a high prestige in the village, the situation has been improving recently. The slogan of long live, which she heard just after she woke up, can also be seen. Of course, Su Li immediately banned such rebellious slogans, which was heard by the man in the capital. She had to finish the whole stockade. When she got to the gate of the village, Su Li happened to meet Chen Da who came back from outside. He was big and thick, and had a scar on his face. He looked very fierce. There are more than a dozen brothers in the stockade behind him. They are quite imposing. They look more like the village leader than Su Li. When he saw Su Li, he nodded faintly, "is the stronghold leader out?" Su Li''s mouth a pick, "yes, second uncle, this is just back?" Chen laughed and nodded his head. His face was even more terrible when he laughed. He chatted nonsense and left. Su Li looked back and looked at Chen Da''s back. Just now she smelled the smell of blood on him. "Stronghold leader?" Li San called out beside him. Su Li should be a, and then led the side of the reins, and then a turn on the horse, the posture is very handsome. With a whip in her hand, she said coldly, "go!" Li San and the other two younger brothers also mounted the horse one after another, followed Su Li to ride down the mountain. Suburbs. Su Li soon found the place where they had fought before, but there is no trace of them at present. In fact, Su Li doesn''t think they will keep it, but anyway, this is the last clue. If you want to find Qin Lianlian''s senior brother, you must come here first. "Li San, look for clues around here. I''m going to arrest those who escaped. " Su Li frowned and ordered. Li sanlike with two younger brothers carefully search up, and Su Li also rely on 2333 ability to find their way out. Finally, a group of four people found a small village in decline. Su Li squatted down, twisted a little red soil, and smelled it between her nose. The faint bloody smell was left. Su Li immediately said, "it should be here. Be careful not to disturb the snake." Li San came over and said, "stronghold leader, let your subordinates go in and have a look." Sully nodded. Li San jumped to the roof and stepped forward quickly. In a flash, he had passed half a village. As an old man in yuejiazhai, Li San has good Kung Fu, especially good lightness skills, and he is also smart. He is worthy of being a general character. Yue LAN, the former master of the village, is also very good at martial arts. Although she is only 18 years old, her martial arts attainments are more powerful than the old village leader who has died. If only rely on martial arts, Chen Da can''t win Yue LAN. As a result, the mountain stronghold has no such prestige. The bandit''s nest, of course, depends on whose fists are big. Of course, Chen Da is not bad. Therefore, the current situation is about four or six. Su Li Si, Chen Da Liu. Soon, Li San came back, he made a sign, Su Li directly drove his horse to the direction, and then stopped at a door, and then kicked the door open. As the door opened, a burst of sword swept over, Su Li easily dodged, and then went in. Four people in the room were waiting to look at her, and one was half lying in bed, protected behind them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1157 There are four people in front of us. One is a half grown child, two are young men and one is a young woman. The one who was blocked behind them couldn''t see his face clearly, but Su Li felt familiar with her. Her eyelid jumps, direct cold way: "get out of the way!" Four people immediately horizontal sword block, "do not let! Who are you? " Su Li chuckled, raised her hand to point behind them, "save his man!" "Save him? My elder martial brother doesn''t have a friend like you. " Said the young woman. Su Li looked at her up and down, but it was not particularly beautiful, so she looked away. She will have patience to explain to the beauty, for her words, do not want to pay attention to. "You''re Mingze?" Su Li ignored the woman and directly asked the people behind them, "Miss Qin asked me to help you." "Miss Qin? Pity? " "Younger martial sister?" "How do you know pity?" Su Li finished a sentence and was stopped by the questions of these people in front of her. She could not help it. She drew out her whip and said coldly, "get out of the way! I was entrusted by Miss Qin to see Mingze. It has nothing to do with you! " Hearing her displeasure, the four looked at each other, and then turned back to ask elder martial brother''s meaning. Finally, the man spoke with a low voice but a pleasant one. He said, "I''m Mingze. Did younger martial sister Qin ask you to come? Where is she now? Is there any danger? " The four people in front of her gave way to both sides, let Su Li go over, her face with a cold smile, looking at Mingze''s eyes also some unhappy, "you care about her?" Mingze was a little stunned when he saw Su Li. He had been traveling for so many years. Naturally, he had seen countless beauties, but none of them was like this one in front of him. Her tone was very unhappy. Mingze subconsciously tried to coax her. However, he didn''t coax anyone. Now he didn''t know what to say, so he had to answer her question: "sister Qin has a heavy responsibility. You can''t do anything." Su Li picked her eyebrows, that is to say, she was not very concerned about it! Then she stepped back and walked away. When she approached, she found that the man in front of her was very beautiful, but with a pale weakness, probably because of the injury and blood loss. Su Li couldn''t help but pull his hand to feel his pulse. Strangely, Mingze''s hand was warm and not cold at all. After Su Li took the pulse, she knew that he had nothing important to do, so she said: "the injury is not serious. It will be ok if you keep it for a few days. But - "her eyes swept around," what are you going to do? " "First of all, tell me why you were entrusted by younger martial sister Qin." Said the eldest of the four. Su Li has already given Mingze a pulse, but she still sits beside him. Her eyes even scratch his high nose and dark gray eyes from time to time "Why are you entrusted by younger martial sister Qin..." She deliberately lengthened her tune. "I don''t want to tell you that. Anyway, she''s ok now, and she has her own things to do, so you don''t have to go with her. " "Who are you, girl?" In any case, they couldn''t believe her at once. Su Li naturally understands this, but she can''t tell her identity completely. Isn''t that a complete exposure? In particular, she does not believe that these people will help her to keep secret, it is good not to start directly! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1158 So, Su Li back hand a pair of fans deep, "I am * *, good things do not leave the kind of name." Others:??? 2333£º¡­¡­ [host, I''m in the field ] Su Li still smiles, and others don''t know who * * is. Elder martial sister Qin said, "can you tell me something about the scene first? We are all worried about her. " "Well Wait, Miss ray Su Li opened her beautiful eyes and looked at him in disbelief. Su Li was staring at the man pressure mountain big, can only continue to say: "you don''t say you are * *" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Li was forced for a moment and then said with deep pain: "OK, Miss Lei is Miss Lei. This is what happened to Miss Qin. When she was taken away by the gang, I saw her and saved her. She didn''t suffer much, but she said she didn''t want to involve you, so she didn''t come. Let me see her injured elder martial brother "I see..." The only sister said, "in that case, elder martial brother, let''s go back. It''s really difficult for younger martial sister to do this. We''ll help her if she needs us later. " Su Li Wen Yan picked eyebrows, it seems that these people are not so concerned about Qin Lianlian. Also, in the original plot, she didn''t see that Qin Lianlian had these fellow helpers. It seems that she didn''t want to help her hide back. "You can go, but this brother Mingze can''t Su Li slender jade refers to the half lying Ming Ze body. "Why?" "How can it be so?" "Of course, elder martial brother will go back." The four didn''t agree again. Su Li picked at the corner of her mouth, "although your elder martial brother is not seriously injured, you should not rush around and work, otherwise it will only aggravate the injury. What''s more, your younger martial sister Qin has been rescued by me. Can those who pursue you give up? Think about it. " The group of four looked at each other for a while, and then their eyes fell on Mingze for help. Mingze''s face was pale, but his momentum was not reduced. Facing this group of younger martial brothers and sisters, he was quite dignified, "this girl is right. You go back first." "Yes -" so, the group of four packed up and left. Before leaving, they asked Su Li to take care of Mingze. The courtyard soon regained its tranquility, and Su Li''s eyes crossed Mingze''s face inch by inch. Her man was really beautiful in every way -- "girl, what do you want to do with them Mingze coughed twice and then asked. His dark gray eyes were like a deep sea, with unspeakable emotions in them. Su Li''s lips smile a little more, she was beautiful enough, and is the kind of beauty that men and women kill. The people of Ming Dynasty still have a rebellious charm. At this time, their smiles are even more eye-catching. "Brother Mingze, I can''t understand what you''re talking about." Mingze thought that she looked very beautiful, but she couldn''t help raising her mouth. "The person who just came with you is the one who tied up younger martial sister Qin before. Although he changed his clothes and took the face towel from his face, he has a special temperament and is very impressive What he said was Li San, and Su Li also agreed with Mingze. Li San''s obscene temperament is really incisively and vividly displayed all the time It''s a mistake to be discovered. I can''t hide it! Su Li''s eyes flashed, and then approached Mingze, "since you found it, please go back to the Shanzhai with me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1159 Because Mingze''s body was injured, Su Li asked Li San to buy a carriage and spread a soft cushion before helping him in. After all, some bandits do not enjoy such a gentle treatment? What''s more, in fact, his injury is not so serious. It won''t take long to ride from here to yuejiazhai. So, after thinking about it for a long time, Mingze had to think that Su Li''s brain circuit was clear. Li San hitched his horse to the carriage, and then asked Su Li, "stronghold leader, is this car for him? You are the stronghold leader Su Li smelled the speech and thought about it. She should also take a carriage. So he opened the curtain and sat in, sitting next to Ming Ze. Li San looks at these two people, rare beautiful woman, the mind immediately lively. "Stronghold leader, you are eighteen this year. It''s time to marry a husband." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Su Li suddenly did not understand, "why marry a husband?" Li San was very serious. "You are the leader of my Yuejia village. Do you want to marry? That''s not true. The spirit of the old stockade leader in heaven will not agree with that. You must marry "OK, I will not make complaints about this sentence. I''m only eighteen. Do you want me to marry a husband? " Su Li is speechless. "That''s not true. Although you are from the river and lake, you are not young. The stronghold leader told me to make a good family for you before he died." Li San sighed and felt that he had a great responsibility. "What do you say now..." Su Li frowned. When Li San laughed, his whole face became more obscene. "Stronghold leader, you are the first time to tie such a handsome man. Although you have injuries, you can cure them. And the grace of saving lives, isn''t it? What do you say, young Xia? " Mingze was suddenly named, and his heart was also muddled. Although he looked mild on the surface, he was actually arrogant. If someone had dared to premise this in his face before, he would not have seen the sun the next day. But now He glanced at Su Li and thought it was good Is he also a face watcher? For the first time, Mingze realized that he was so superficial! Su Li''s face was flushed, but in order to maintain her image as the leader of the Shanzhai, she could not help being more shy. Instead, she lowered her voice and said, "don''t mention this! However, there is a reason to tell the vice stronghold leader about Mingze. " "Oh? What do you want to say? " Li San has always been unhappy with Chen Da. He is only loyal to Su Li, and can''t bear to see others holding power in their hands. But he also had to admit that Chen Da''s words are more important than Su Li''s in the Shanzhai Su Li raised the corner of her mouth and showed an evil smile, "of course that means Elder martial brother Mingze is my brother-in-law I am a bandit. I have three things to do in my life! The first one is robbing the house! Second, hunt and cherish animals! The third thing is to rob the people. " Li San suddenly realized, "Cheng, just say that." Then he put down the curtain, turned and rode away. Mingze looked at Su Li with a complicated face. After a long time, he said, "your bandit''s target is really Special. " Su Li chuckled and looked at him brightly? In fact, I said it nonsense Ming Ze side head looking at Su Li''s face, and then slowly spit out a breath. To suppress the village''s prime minister www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1160 The carriage is only a little more than an hour, Su Li took her to suppress the village husband to return to the Shanzhai. People from the stockade came out one after another, hoping to see the villager. Su Li is full of black lines. It is also the first time that she knows that the people in her stockade are so gossipy. Li San quickly drove them away. "Go, go, go! Is this what you can see? " "It''s not a little girl. Why can''t you watch it?" "That''s right. Is the stronghold leader reluctant to give up?" "Although our stronghold leader is a little bit grumpy, he doesn''t have to choose his looks! A beautiful woman. The husband must be very handsome. " "If it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t do it!" "Go and go, just like a monkey!" Su Li listened to the noise outside and helped her forehead. But Mingze couldn''t help but pick up the corners of his mouth. He didn''t feel offended. On the contrary, he thought that the village was very lively He looked at Su Li again and saw her lips with a faint smile, "do you really want me to be your oppressor?" Su Li looked at him with her chin up. "You look very much to my taste. It''s a pity that it''s not a good time to be a girl. Otherwise, I''ll crush you into marriage every minute. " "You are quite frank. But it''s not a time for love and affection? " "No, I''m on your younger sister''s boat. If the boat capsizes, the hundreds of people in my stockade will have to finish Su Li also did not avoid him, said directly. "Younger martial sister''s thief ship? What did she do? " Mingze frowned slightly. He and Qin Lianlian belong to the same sect. When the Qin family was killed, most of them chose to stand by for fear of angering the imperial court. However, there were several people who had a good relationship with her. In addition, the master didn''t want to lose this delightful apprentice, so she ordered them to protect Qin Lianlian and find out the truth. But in fact, they did not find anything useful in the past year. It was just fragmentary clues. Su Li''s words, however, let him doubt Qin Lianlian. Maybe she''s hiding something The carriage drove all the way to the small yard, she helped Ming Ze to go to the room to rest, then answered him. "Do you know the relationship between Qin Lianlian and his majesty today?" Su Li''s eyes are as bright as stars. When she said this, she was a little casual. Unfortunately, Mingze didn''t feel casual. "Now your majesty? Ning yuan? " Mingze obviously knew it. Su Li nodded, "Qin Lianlian is too dangerous outside now, so I tied her back to the Shanzhai. Their family was set up, but it''s not the time to get those people out. " "I see." Mingze nodded, "so, what do you mean by capsizing?" "That''s the problem in our village," Su Li sighed softly. "If the deputy head of the stockade knows that Qin Lianlian is here, I''m afraid she''ll lose her life immediately." "Do you mean that the Deputy stronghold leader is a traitor?" Mingze squinted, probably also guessed the power struggle between Su Li and him. If he didn''t pay attention, Qin Lianlian might become his knife pointing at Su Li. "What are you going to do?" Su Li lowered her head to play around her waist, and then squeezed it into powder with her internal force. She scattered the powder in her hands to one side, then picked up a handkerchief and carefully wiped her hands, "killing the traitor, of course..." She said to kill two words, Mingze clearly felt her obliteration. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1161 As a bandit, Su Li has always been very clear about her position. First of all, the means are cruel. In fact, Yue LAN, the original master, was not a gentle and kind one. After all, he helped the imperial court, and there were many lives on his hands. As a result, killing Chen Da will not have a mental burden. What''s more, even if she doesn''t kill Chen Da, Chen Da will kill her sooner or later. Since we have stood at the opposite side in the beginning, it is impossible to mediate. From his name, Mingze is not a good person. If it is not because his school is in the right way, I am afraid that he will become a murderer without blinking an eye after losing this layer of restriction. However, his idea will not show. Outside, Mingze is a cool and gentle great Xia, is a just man. Su Li was not blinded by his appearance. She has experienced so many worlds, and naturally she has a set of ways to see people. The first time she saw Mingze, she knew that he was not simple. It''s just that she didn''t expect his identity to be so scary. There is a killer organization called "broken soul" in the world''s rivers and lakes. It is said that once duanhun receives the list of murderers, it will use all means to complete the task. So far, none of the people who have been targeted by broken souls have been able to escape. So, when Mingze seems to casually say whether or not to invite the killer of broken soul, Su Li is stunned. She looked up and down some Ming Ze, and then could not help but cover her chest, looking at him nervously, "are you the master of the broken soul?" Mingze couldn''t help provoking the corners of his mouth, "why do you say that?" "Sure enough..." Su Lifu forehead, she felt that her man''s identity must not be simple, turned out to be a soul breaking killer, that is, a hidden boss in the world. In the original plot, the master of the broken soul also shows his face, goes to the Imperial Palace and gives the emperor a horse power, and then Shi Shi ran leaves. Now I want to come. Maybe he went for Qin Lianlian''s sake Therefore, in the original plot, the master of the broken soul actually likes the mistress. Su Li''s mood is a little complicated for a moment, and her eyes looking at Mingze are also somewhat gloomy. "What?" Mingze looked at her face changed and changed, thinking she was sorry to bring him, so he asked. Su Li sighed, "you are my husband, so do you have a woman in your heart?" Mingze did not expect that she would suddenly ask this, then shook his head, "No." "Really? You don''t like Miss Qin? " Su Li raised her eyelids and her eyes were bright. "Of course I don''t like it. In fact, I''m not very familiar with younger martial sister Qin. But master asked us to protect her. We can''t leave her alone." Mingze explained, and then he raised his mouth again, "so - it doesn''t affect when you oppress the village "I still think it''s very stressful for me to let the master of the broken soul be my oppressor!" "You can pretend you don''t know. Or Do you want to go back? But all the words have been put out. I see that Li San is very happy and says that he is going to pull the red silk. " I don''t know why, yimingze still hopes to be the Prime Minister of the village. It''s not true Su Li waved her hand. "It''s not urgent. I have to find a way to solve Chen Da. He has a high prestige in the stockade. Many people listen to him. If he is killed rashly, he may cause a backlash. I want to take over the stronghold, but I don''t like to split it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1162 Mingze''s injury is good very quickly, recovered in a few days. After all, the martial arts practitioners are strong and strong, especially Su Li. He can give him any medicine which is precious. The whole Shanzhai people know that the stronghold leader is very fond of the newly robbed villain. Even Chen Da has heard of it. He sneered and told his subordinates, "don''t worry about Yue Lan''s girl for the time being. You should help Wang Ye to arrest people first." "It''s really hard to catch the fish that escaped from the Qin family. It''s been running away for a long time, and now there''s no clue." Chen Da shook his sleeve and snorted, "I don''t want to listen to excuses. In a word, if you can''t solve the problem when the Lord is finished, you people will wait for your head to fall." The man was so scared that he left. Chen Da is holding two walnuts in his hand, with scorn in his eyes. In his eyes, Yue LAN is not a climate, because she is just the daughter of the former stronghold leader. In his opinion, what can women do? No matter how powerful they look, they are just paper tigers. Chen Da has the ability, skill and prestige. Now he is just a yuejiazhai. In the future, there will be more glory and wealth waiting for him. So, even if Su Li''s action is getting bigger and bigger recently, he doesn''t care much. In the current situation, his biggest task is to catch Qin Lianlian and hand her over to the Regent. Then he can get the trust of the Regent and step on them all! Chen Da thinks so, can''t help showing complacent look. 2333 relayed the situation here to Su Li, who picked her eyebrows. "Chen Da''s biggest weakness is that he is too conceited. He didn''t even want to check on the people in the stone prison..." Su Li poured a cup of sugar water and took a leisurely drink. Mingze chuckled, "this person is not afraid, as long as you want to start, there is no solution." Su Li put down her glass. "It''s easy to kill him, but it''s not easy to take over those people under him. Although we are a bandit''s nest, we are different from other bandits. Other people only look at fist, we also look at friendship here. Isn''t it strange? I find it strange, too Mingze heard the speech but shook his head, "it''s not strange, if they are the same to you, then this strange can become an advantage." "Unfortunately, most of them still recognize Chen Da You say, what kind of excuse should I look for to let Chen Da sacrifice and then take over his person smoothly? " What''s more, Su Li is worried about how many people in the village have betrayed the imperial court with Chen Da. If there are too many people, Su Li may have to find a chance to solve them all. After all, Ning yuan, the male emperor, was not covered by the halo of the leading role in his body. In the struggle for power, he fell behind in time for a while, but he would certainly be able to earn it back. If Su Li wants to show her loyalty, she has to look at the actual situation. Mingze see her deep thinking, then no longer make a sound to disturb, just carrying a cup of tea occasionally glanced at her. These days, being taken care of as a patient, Mingze even felt some enjoyment. Even if he was lying talking and reading books every day, he also had a light sense of fullness. This feeling has never been felt before. He looked at Su Li quietly with a smile on his lips. If it''s true to get married, it doesn''t hurt to let him be the Prime Minister of the stronghold www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1163 However, before thinking about marriage, Su Li made a request. "In fact, I''ve always wanted to ask you You have been wandering in the world for so many years. You should be able to do some things? " Su Li changed her expectant eyes and stared at Mingze, which made him a little stressed. "What''s the matter?" He suddenly felt that he had a bad feeling "Hunting, barbecue!" Su Li said at once. God knows that she has been vegetarian these days, which makes her whole person not good. She usually has a good appetite. Now she is a little hungry and thin. The hunch came true. These words suddenly appear in the mind of Mingze. "Hunting? Barbecue? " He still doesn''t understand why Su Li asked about this. Su Li sighed, "well, our yuejiazhai has a history of 100 years. You know, bandits, killing people and stealing goods are not infrequent, so my father made a rule. When I was in yuejiazhai, I could only be vegetarian! Because of this rule, I have to go out every year. If I can eat one meal, I will come back. But Well, after my father died, a lot of things happened in the Shanzhai. I was so worried that I didn''t even have time to eat... " Su Li said that she was pathetic. She really felt that if she refused her request, she would be very cruel and uneasy. But Mingze, does he have a conscience? Naturally, there is no such thing. But in the face of Su Li''s request, he still didn''t know how to refuse. After thinking for a long time, he squeezed out a word, "will." "Oh, I love you so much." As soon as she heard him, Su Li immediately gave him a bear hug. "You don''t know, I want to eat meat too much," but every day she can only eat some dark food She added in her own mind that this year, the sale is no longer feasible. So that night, Su Li sneaked into the room of Mingze in nightclothes. Two people climbed over a mountain in the moonlight, and then set up tools to barbecue the rare game. Su Li asked Li San to prepare these ingredients secretly. Li San didn''t like the rules of vegetarianism, so he always went down the mountain to see beautiful girls. That day, Su Li ordered him to buy a lot of food materials. He asked not to be too quick! As a result, this only two people barbecue party will officially start tonight. Watching Mingze skillfully make a fire, barbecue, turn over, Su Li can''t help but "wow". Mingze smile, looking at Su Li so surprised look in the heart is also very proud. He never felt proud to have such a skill, except today. He took the roasted pheasant and handed it to Su Li. Then he put a fish which had been processed on it to roast. Su Li took a stick with a roast chicken and ate it carefully. She was afraid of being hot, smelling the meat and salivating. She ate it quickly. Wait for the roast chicken a little bit cool, Su Li can''t wait for "Ao Wu" a bite to go up. The slightly crisp skin was roasted very fragrant, and the spices on it brought out the fragrance, which made Su pear laugh. "It''s delicious I haven''t eaten meat for a long time Su Li was moved to cry, especially to destroy the style of being the head of a bandit''s nest. However, what she can do, she is also very desperate! Moreover, Yuelan, the original owner, often eats wild food secretly, but all of them are bought secretly, not like today''s barbecue. Su Li took another bite of the roast chicken and finally felt that she was alive www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1164 After eating a few mouthfuls, Su Li finally gets greedy. Looking at Mingze, she can''t help but look up at him. "Are you hungry?" Su Li said, tearing off a piece of chicken leg and handed it to him. Mingze unexpectedly looked up at her, gently picked up the corners of his mouth and ate the chicken she handed over. Su Li''s face was greasy, and her mouth was full of residue. She had no image at all. If other people fed him like this, Mingze would have hated to die, but this person is Su Li, he thinks she is straightforward and lovely. People are always like this, treat their close people will be more tolerant. The same thing, their own people do and others do is not the same. Mingze himself is also surprised why Su Li''s tolerance is so high, and even the shortcomings in other people''s body become advantages to her. He sighed with an almost untraceable sigh. Once some ideas have grown up, they are not so easy to suppress. Su Li ate the roast chicken, but her eyes were still looking at the fish that was turning over on the fire. The oil was ringing and the fragrance was rich. Su Li couldn''t help but look at it again and again, "when will it be good?" Mingze brushed a layer of sauce on the roasted fish and said, "it will be good soon. How long have you been hungry?" Su Li sighed, "it''s been a long time. I haven''t had enough recently. The village has always been vegetarian, and there is no meat or fish at all. But! Can a life without meat be a complete life? " Ming Ze looked at her this pair of indignant and a little aggrieved appearance also can''t help but shake his head, "this rule is really unreasonable, don''t worry, think I do for you to eat." "Really?" Su Li looked at him with bright eyes. Mingze nodded with a smile, "I''m your brother-in-law." "It''s also about Although it''s fake, so many people know that... " Su Li stretched out her tongue and licked her lips. She looked like a bully. Her greasy fingers wanted to pick his chin, and then she drew back in the middle of the way. "Why not do it in a real way?" Mingze handed her the grilled fish "Ah?" Su Li took over the grilled fish and was surprised to hear his response, "are you serious? I''m serious Mingze raised his hand and touched her hair, "that''s nature. Stronghold leader, you are so beautiful. Who in the world is not willing to marry you "Oh - do you like my face?" Su Li nibbled at the delicious roast fish and squinted at him. "My fair lady is a gentleman. Although the stronghold leader is a chivalrous woman, he is also the one I want. " Mingze is really curious and fond of her, and getting married is a beautiful thing. "What a sweet mouth." Su Li ate this set, then she laughed and bent her eyes, and then she went to kiss him on the face with her greasy mouth. Mingze couldn''t help crying or laughing. She even stuck out her tongue and licked it, "the roast fish tastes good." Su Li rubbed a red face, eyes flashing at him, "how can you be more rogue than me! Who the hell are the bandits? " "Do you care about this? Hmm?! Mingze raised his hand to wipe the grease stains on the corner of her mouth, "eat quickly, finish eating and go back. I''m afraid something''s going on tonight. It''s just the right time to go back later. " "What''s the matter?" Su Li is curious. She knew that someone had already lurked in the stockade, but she looked as if she didn''t know at all. Now it seems that there are still broken souls among those who sneak in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1165 When they finished eating and returned to the stockade, they found that Chen Da''s yard was on fire. Many brothers were carrying buckets to fight the fire. She and Ming Ze lightly fall on the tree, looking at the burning courtyard. "There is Chen Da''s study." Su Li squinted and judged. Strange to say, most of the bandits in the Yuejia village are illiterate and illiterate, but both the stronghold leader and Chen Da have a study. There may be some mystery here. After Su Li became the leader of the village, she searched her study carefully. She found a dark room, but there was nothing there. By analogy, I''m afraid there are darkrooms in Chen Da''s study Su Li frowned and thought it might not be easy. I don''t know what the fire has burned. Su Li looked at Chen Da, dressed in a coat, but she could not see Chen Da''s expression clearly because it was a little far away, but her intuition told her that his face was not very good. 2333 went to have a look, then flapped his wings and flew back quickly. ] Su Li frowned? ] [it has been burned, but there is a strange fluctuation on that thing, which makes me feel that my chip is hot. ] it can make the chip of intelligent brain burn. It seems that this thing is not simple. Su Li thought so, decided to go to see the situation, she gathered to Mingze''s ear and whispered: "I want to see, you go back to the yard first." Mingze didn''t ask much. He could know what news he had anyway. They fly away with flying skills. Then Su Li takes off her night clothes and puts them into Mingze''s arms. She puts on the middle coat and prepares to go to see the situation. Mingze holds her nightwear. She is also a bit confused. He has never seen such a bold girl and takes off her clothes in front of a man Su Li didn''t know what he thought. She was a modern person. In addition, Yue LAN, the original owner, was outgoing. She didn''t care about anything. When she got to Chen Da''s yard, the fire had been put out. There was a burning smell in the air, but there was another strange smell of putrefaction in the burning smell. She frowned, thinking that might be the bad thing 2333 said. Approaching, Su Li saw Chen Da''s face a little strange. His model is rough, the scar on his face is also very ferocious, but at this moment, Su Li felt cold when he saw his expression. What''s the matter? Why is it on fire? " Su Li asked. Don''t you hear her voice so late? I''m not in the way here. " "How can it be done? This running water is not a trivial matter. How can it burn up? If someone set the fire on purpose, that would be great. " Su Li''s face with a smile, "has been put out, ah, go in to see if there is anything valuable to burn." He was about to walk over. As soon as Chen Da flashed, he stopped in front of her, "stronghold leader, although the fire is not big, something in it will inevitably burn out. If it is accidentally dropped, it will be bad. I''ll ask others to count the contents. " Su Li was not annoyed when he stopped her. She still had a smile on her face, "it makes sense, but How do I feel there is a strange smell? Second uncle, how long has it been since you cleaned your study? Is there any food left rotten www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1166 As soon as Su Li''s voice fell, she clearly felt that Chen Da''s face was heavy again. "There are a lot of sundries in the study that have been burnt out. Maybe it''s just this smell that makes the village leader worry about it." "Is it? In fact I think it''s more like a corpse rotten Second uncle, there should be no body in your study, right Su Li''s eyes are slightly connected, looking at Chen Da''s appearance, as if he were a cunning fox. Chen Da sneered: "the stronghold leader is joking. Who will put the corpse in the study?" Su Li smelled the speech and nodded, "it''s reasonable. Let people deal with the things in it as soon as possible. Wood, stone, you two go in and help One side of the silent wood stone two people immediately ran into the study, Chen Da has not had time to stop it. "Second uncle, the people on your side are tired just now. Let them go in and count them. Although the wood looks thin, its head is smart and careful. The stone looks simple and honest, but it has great strength and good Kung Fu. With their help, it can be handled quickly. " Su Li explained. Chen Da''s eyes were sinister. He was obviously unhappy, but he couldn''t drive out the wood and stone, so he had to wait outside. Su Li didn''t talk much, because 2333 was already in. Even if you can''t see anything from wood and stone, you can certainly find something with intelligent search. Sure enough, 2333 flew out quickly, host, the burned things were analyzed for all kinds of poisonous insects and body oil. ] [poisonous insects? Body oil? What''s this for? It''s disgusting. ]Su Li frowned at the words and felt that these things were disgusting. [according to the world, this kind of thing is used to refine insects. ][the body oil is one of the food of the poisonous insects, and the strange smell comes from it. ] Su Li''s eyes fell on Chen Da, which was never mentioned in the original plot. I don''t know whether it''s because she knows too little or because it''s something that changes the plot. Insects and poisonous insects are so disgusting that Su Li is uncomfortable both mentally and physically. But the problem comes again. Where are those insects raised? After all, the study is so big. Is it possible that the study really has another mystery? Is there a place like ours in that study? ] [yes, the fire burned that door, so the fire started so fast that the corpse oil and poisonous insects were all on fire. The rest of the place that was burned after burning is in a mess. ] Su Li exclaimed in her heart that the fire was burning at the secret door, that is to say, someone knew Chen Da''s secret trick and wanted to destroy it. Her mind across the face of Mingze, immediately decided to go back to ask. As for Chen Da here, she believes that he will be exhausted in the past few days. The Gu insects that have been raised so hard are gone, so they can''t be angry. What''s more, it''s hard for him to clean up and cover up the truth and explain to him. Su Li''s mouth was full of different feelings. Anyway, she had to get rid of this person, and she would take advantage of it to suppress him in the stockade. In a word, even if she can''t kill him, she can''t stop until she peels him off. "Second uncle, it''s too late. I''ll go back to have a rest. In the morning, tell me the details. " Su Li means to point to say, and then also regardless of his more ugly face, turned away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1167 Su Li didn''t go back to her yard, but went to the house of Mingze. It was late at night, but she had no sleepiness. Besides, after eating roast chicken and fish before, her stomach was still full and she could not digest it when she went to bed early. After making many excuses for herself, her steps have already stepped into the courtyard of Mingze. By this time he had changed his night clothes and put on his long moon white shirt. Su Li always thinks that her man likes to pretend to be forced. For example, she is sitting on a stone bench under the moon with a pot of wine in her hand. She looks elegant and graceful. "You are in a good mood." Su Li looked down at the middle coat she was wearing, and immediately felt that she was being compared. However, Yue LAN doesn''t like to pretend to be forced. Su Li put aside his disorderly thoughts and sat down beside him. He asked straightforwardly, "does Chen Da''s affairs have anything to do with you?" Mingze raised his hand and gently stroked her eyebrows. "Don''t worry. Although this matter has nothing to do with me, I know it. In this stockade, there has been a great deal of panic recently. In addition to my people, other people have sneaked in. Do you know who it is? " His majesty thought of the pear She is not guessing. Today''s affairs are obviously unfavorable to Chen Da, and Chen Da is on the Regent''s side. As far as the standing team is concerned, it is really beneficial to Ning yuan. Perhaps, Ning yuan also knows that yuejiazhai is not a monolithic one now, so he has quietly sent people. Yue Jia Zhai originally belonged to the emperor''s eyeliner and dog leg, but the dog leg seemed awesome recently. Besides, Qin Lianlian is still here. He can''t leave her alone. Perhaps it was the people of Ningyuan who discovered Chen Da''s secret and secretly set fire to it. First, it destroyed those harmful things, so as not to use it on Qin Lianlian. If it''s burned, it will frighten him for at least a while. Secondly, she is probably watching Su Li''s reaction. Yuejiazhai has been suspected, and she naturally bears the brunt as the village leader. Fortunately, she got through with Qin Lianlian in advance. Even if the yuejiazhai was rejected by Ning yuan, she would not kill her completely. Chen Da has been identified with the Regent, and now what he wants to see is that she fights with Chen Da. Mingze looked at Su Li lost in thought and didn''t interrupt her, but poured a glass of wine into her cup, watching her subconsciously take it up and drink it, with a faint smile on her lips. Su Li drank three cups of wine before she came out of her mind. She picked up her glass and said to Mingze, "thank you for your reminding." Mingze touched a cup with her, "thank you again with me. Do you forget that I am your brother-in-law?" "I didn''t forget it. It''s a pity that I can''t marry you until it''s over. It''s a pity." Su Li sighed faintly. "It won''t take long." Mingze road. The next day. After eating breakfast, Su Li gathered the whole village together. She asked 2333 to calculate that there were 325 people in the village, which was not small. But in addition to the bandits, there are nearly 100 people who are their wives and children. Of course, most of the wives are robbed. Su Li is still disgusted with this. The human life of Yuejia village should be protected, but the village should not exist. Soon, people gathered noisily in the square of the stockade. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1168 The young and middle-aged people in the Shanzhai have gathered together. The bandits are always disobedient, so they make a lot of noise. When Su Li came over, they were quiet a little. Although she was not very prestigious at present, she still had to give a little face. Su Li glanced around and asked Li San, "where''s the deputy village leader?" At the moment, Li San''s indecent expression is also incisively and vividly. His voice has a little internal force, so that the whole audience can hear him, "the stockade leader, the deputy village leader, probably deplores the study he burned last night." "Oh?" Su Li looked at the other people''s attention were attracted, also with the voice with internal force asked: "it''s just a study, burned to create a new. What''s more, I remember that he didn''t like writing and writing, and I didn''t know what to do with a study. " "Stronghold leader, you don''t know. It''s said that --" Li San Yan Zhu turned, "the Deputy stronghold master has hidden his baby in his study." "Honey? You can''t talk nonsense. My yuejiazhai''s baby has to be known to the stronghold leader, whether it''s ancient paintings, ancient books or gold and silver jewelry. You know, all of us in this line of work are brothers who live and die. How can we enjoy the treasure we earn together? " Su Li said with a smile. The following people heard that baby also immediately raised their ears, bandits, which is not greedy for money? When they heard Su Li''s words, they were ironing and shouting from below. "The stronghold leader is right!" "The stronghold leader is really good!" "I agree with the village leader." Other people who had long been obedient to Su Li immediately raised slogans and called out the stronghold leader''s power. Suddenly, the scene was once very lively. Su Li''s lips smile deeper, until the people below quiet a little, then continue to let Li San talk. "You don''t know, stronghold leader. The baby of the deputy leader is not these foreign things." Li San touched a little goatee he had accumulated, and his smile became more and more obscene. "It is said that there are poisonous insects in the darkroom of the Deputy stockade leader''s study. These poisonous insects can be used as powerful tools "Poisonous insects?" Su Li appropriately asked, "this is not a good thing." "The stronghold leader is right. But I think that the vice stronghold leader raised the poisonous insects to make it easier for us to do things next time. " Li Sanzi seemed to wash his white and say, "I''ve seen a Gu master from Miao before. Her poisonous insects are so powerful that they can control people''s hearts and kill people invisibly. If you don''t like it, the next one will be the one. The vice stronghold leader is also very amazing! " "Li San, is that true? Does the Deputy stockade leader really raise poisonous insects? " The speaker is Chen Da''s, and also a senior figure in the village. Li San touched the goatee. "Of course, with the ability of the Deputy stockade leader, it''s hard to stir up the poisonous insects." When he had said this, the people below began to discuss it again. When they heard about the power of the poisonous insects, they felt afraid instead of fierce. Who can not be afraid of this hidden means, in case of surprise, it would be terrible. "Will the insect come out?" "Who knows, but not all the little bugs are crawling around!" "What should I do if I''m not careful?" "It''s too frightening for the vice stronghold leader to keep it." "Is that bug sure it''s burned up and hasn''t escaped?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1169 At the same time, in order to give Su Li a little power, Chen Dazheng, who did not appear in the square, pressed a woman to gallop under his body. The woman''s expression of anguish was obviously not voluntary. However, he is the deputy head of the village. What can she do if she is a woman who has no support? Just as Chen Da was enjoying himself, a woman burst in outside the door. "Deputy village leader, I heard a lot of chaos in the square, as if, as if talking about your business." Chen Da Wen Yan immediately stopped the action, the woman under the body was hanging there, finishing clothes ready to go out to have a look. His face was gloomy, and his interest was gone. Waiting for Chen Da to go out, the woman who just came in immediately rushed in and helped the paralyzed woman to her side, "sister, are you ok?" The woman shook her head. "It''s ok..." But that look is a sad look, she was held in the arms of her sister, just lost the desire to survive slowly back. She and her sister had been taken captive for several years, and they lived an inhuman life every day. However "I''m not going to die. I''m going to bear it I will watch Chen Da die! " With such a belief, she lived to this day, "sister, when do you think Chen Da will die?" "Soon, soon Just now I went to the square to eavesdrop. They are very dissatisfied with Chen Dadu, and they may soon have internal strife. Then we can run away. " "Well, that''s wonderful!" ¡­¡­ Su Li looked at the people at the bottom so panicked. She insincerely said that Chen Da must have suffered. On the other hand, she said that there would be no poisonous insects running out. She successfully pushed their rebellious mood to a higher level. When Chen Da comes over with a body of anger, he is facing the questioning eyes of these subordinates. He snorted coldly and asked Su Li directly, "stronghold leader, I have always been loyal to yuejiazhai and have a clear conscience, but what are you doing today?" Su Li looked like she didn''t know why. "Deputy village leader, what are you talking about?" Chen Da obviously decided that Su Li would not admit it. He said directly, "since you took over the position of stronghold leader, I have been looking down upon Chen Da. However, I am not a person who allows you to be a yellow mouthed child to pinch, flatten and round!" Su Li and Li San on one side looked at each other, "deputy village leader, have you drunk too much? Today, I''ve gathered all of you together to discuss matters. It''s ok if you don''t come. Now I''ll say these words I haven''t asked you, why do you keep poisonous insects from the people in Yuejia village? " "Hum! Although I didn''t report it to the police, it was also for the sake of the village. Don''t press me about it Chen Da''s expression is very ferocious. "You explain." Su Li had a good time and was waiting for him to jump into the pit. Sure enough, Chen Da, after elaborating on the role of Gu Chong and his beautiful vision to help the development of yuejiazhai in the future, was confronted with a lot of more and stronger doubts. because he said as like as two peas just explained. "Yuejiazhai is powerful, and there is no need to rely on these heresy." "Poisonous insects are too dangerous to be a threat to all of us." "Is there any other purpose for the vice stronghold leader to raise poisonous insects without permission?" This poisonous insect makes people in yuejiazhai in a flash. If we digitize the current situation, Su Li can see that the number of people who originally stood on Chen Da''s side gradually decreased, and more and more people stood on her side. Su Li looked at the progress bar for a long time, but couldn''t help being satisfied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1170 Chen Da did not want to understand why these people look at themselves more and more wrong, there are people facing him. "The vice leader, you should take advantage of the opportunity to raise these things? Everyone knows how terrible the poisonous insects are. You still keep them secretly. You are ambitious Chen Da glared at the man and said, "I have been in Yuejia village for more than ten years, and I have never done anything harmful to the village. How dare you slander me!" "Who knows what you''re doing in secret." "That is, who knows if there is anything else besides raising poisonous insects." In a twinkling of an eye, the whole square began to make trouble again. Of course, there are also people standing on the side of Chen Da who also refuted, in a word, a mess. There''s a yard in the Shanzhai. "Master, it''s better to take advantage of the present..." A small man dressed as a handyman looks tentatively at Mingze. Mingze stood at the window, from here, he could hear the noise from a distance. He frowned slightly and said, "wait a minute." "Master! It''s a rare opportunity! These people all went to the square, where Qin Lianlian had no one to guard. When will it take her away now? Are you going to wait for the little emperor to come to us? " The little man looked worried. A trace of displeasure flashed in the eyes of Mingze, "when is it your turn to talk to this seat like this?" "I dare not But broken soul is now in an awkward position... " "If you say it again, I''m afraid you won''t be able to speak in the future." A cold voice came down. The little man was stunned, shut up and left. Mingze continued to look out of the window, his eyes are no longer cold, but hidden countless dark emotions. These days, he is incomparably contradictory. On the one hand, he is moved to Su Li, on the other hand, his goal runs counter to Su Li. In the matter of Qin Lianlian and the emperor, they originally stood on different positions. But he didn''t tell her about it. "I don''t know if you would be angry if you knew the truth..." He said in a low voice, and then it drifted away with the breeze. At the other end, the people of yuejiazhai are fighting. Finally, Su Li sends a message to ask them to help them, and then explains that he believes in the deputy leader of the village. But for the benefit of the whole village, she still wants to approve and stop all rights of Chen Da and wait for investigation. How can Chen Da not know that this is Su Li''s purpose? This is a conspiracy, but he can''t refute it. His poisonous insects were about to be refined, and then it would be easy to control the whole village. However, a big fire destroyed all this, and he was unwilling to do so. It took him almost two years to reach the last step, but he failed. He gave sully a fierce look and turned away. Su Li''s face still kept a faint smile, watching Chen Da''s back more and more far away. This is just the beginning. Soon, Chen Da felt the pressure from Su Li. She slowly bribed the people. After a while, he became a transparent man in the village. And when things got to this point, he already knew that if he didn''t resist, he would die soon. Fortunately, Chen Da has found out where Qin Lianlian is after many investigations. "It''s actually in the stone prison, ah --" under the night, Chen Da''s figure sneaks into the stone prison. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1171 The stone prison of yuejiazhai is built skillfully. Even if it looks low-key outside, it is actually full of organs. Chen Da is not afraid of this. After all, he has been the second leader of yuejiazhai for more than ten years. He is clear about the structure of shilao. So he quietly confused the guard and went in. Su Li also went in the stone prison once. Of course, the mechanism was turned off at that time, so nothing happened. However, the mechanism of the stone prison is set inside, and it needs to go through a series of procedures to turn it off. Chen nature can''t do this. However, we can always avoid the government, otherwise he will be in vain for more than ten years. Take Qin Lianlian and give it to the Regent, and his task will be completed. Chen Da thought very well. He had walked into the long corridor. The wall next to the corridor has a little light, which is the edge of a sharp arrow. As long as he takes a step, he will be shot into a hedgehog by the arrow. But he also knew that as long as he walked in the blind area of the mechanism, it would not be activated. Chen Da looked at the blue tiles, raised his broad mouth, and then lifted his feet with confidence. "Whoosh --" broke the wind, Chen was shocked, do not understand why he touched the mechanism. But there was no time for him to think more. He tried to dodge the lightness skill and pulled out his huge machete to resist. The arrow mechanism is 30 meters long. Chen Da managed to avoid these poisonous mechanisms. He was relieved and more puzzled. Obviously, he is walking in a blind area However, he had no time to think. Once the mechanism was activated, the stone prison would change. He must find Qin Lianlian as soon as possible, or he will not know what structure the stone prison will become So he broke through the quicksand mechanism, almost buried, he rushed out in time. Then there is the rolling stone mechanism and the poison fog mechanism What does Chen Da still don''t understand! "Yuelan!" He read the name ferociously. It must be that she secretly let people adjust the rules of the mechanism, which made him fall into the present situation. It''s not as good as heaven Chen Da sighs that he has been injured. Even if he has broken through all the organs, it is very difficult to bring Qin Lianlian out. But he had no way but to move on. Even if you can''t take Qin Lianlian away, you must kill her! With such a belief, Chen Da continued to move forward. This time, however, he couldn''t get out. He was trapped. What''s the situation! Chen Da didn''t know that there was gossip. He was not as smart as he thought. When he stepped into the stone prison, he was doomed to his fate. Chen Da looked at the person who appeared in front of him, and his heart cluttered. All the situations he met gradually became clear. "Yue, LAN!" He gritted his teeth and glared at Su Li, hoping to strip her skin and cramp her. However, he did not dare to go. His body is seriously injured, the other party is good and with help, how to do is he will suffer losses. Su Li''s mouth was filled with a smile. She looked at Chen Da, who was very embarrassed and said, "deputy village leader, how can you make this look? Besides, you are too slow. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time "It''s all your conspiracy Chen''s eyes were almost staring out, but he did not dare to step forward. Su Li: Yes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1172 "Deputy stronghold leader, that''s ridiculous." Su Li came forward and looked at him from a commanding position. "It''s like you haven''t used conspiracy against me. How can you only allow fire prevention by state officials and not allow me to use electric lights?" Chen Da covered his chest. He had inhaled a lot of poisonous gas before. At the moment, his internal organs were in severe pain, but he was still staring at her with great vigilance, "Yue LAN, I underestimated you." "And you look up to yourself." Su Li covered her mouth and chuckled. She lowered her voice and said, "do you think I don''t know about you and the Regent? It''s too naive to violate the mission of yuejiazhai for so many years and betray your majesty. Do you think you can survive? " "You Chen Da''s eyes widened. He was surprised. He didn''t find that he had been exposed. When did she find out Su Li''s smile was deeper. "It''s near death, deputy stronghold leader. I advise you to shake off all the nails placed in the stockade, or you can try the latest punishment of this stone chamber." Chen Da realized that he had not been trusted for a long time. This stone room has been expanding and transforming. Obviously, it was not after Su Li was in power. It started when the old village leader was alive. But he didn''t know! Even today, he refused to accept it! However, the poison was so fast that he clearly felt that his life was rapidly passing away, and even the picture in front of him was blurred. However, he is not reconciled! "Yuelan! You don''t want to know anything! " He''s going to die anyway, and he doesn''t want her to do it! "Is it? You can''t help it Su Li directly stretched out a foot and kicked it hard. Then he turned to Li San and said, "put the deputy chief of the stockade in a dark prison." "Yes, stronghold leader!" Li Sanli came to drag Chen Da down like a dead dog. Li San doesn''t know what Suli said to him later, but it has nothing to do with him. He was on Su Li''s side from beginning to end. Su Li waved her hand and waved back all the people she had brought. Then she slowly raised her head and looked at the treacherous structure on the top. "When are you going to hide, my brother-in-law?" Her voice was still faint, but with a smile. Sure enough, the next moment Ming Ze floats down from countless wooden partitions. He was dressed in a black robe, his hair was tied at random, and his face was pale. "When did you find me?" He asked. Su Li mouth a corner, "from the moment you appear, I found out." Of course, it''s because of 2333''s warning, but Su Li certainly won''t say it. "Oh?" Mingze was a little surprised, but soon dispersed, "do you have anything to ask?" Su Li looked at him, "what do you ask?" "Like why I''m here, like what I want to do." "Didn''t I arrest you? You want to kill Qin Lianlian, don''t you? " Su Li''s eyes were cunning, "it''s a pity that you can''t achieve this goal." "Because Qin Lianlian is no longer here?" Su Mingze didn''t want to know something about it. "Yes -" Su Li lowered her eyes. "She may have been able to enter the palace now. I really envy her... " "What do you envy?" As he approached her, he tried her reaction. "I envy her wonderful life coming soon It''s like me. I don''t know where to go www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1173 Su Li looks beautiful and heroic, but when she looks sad, she also has a strange beauty. As early as ten days ago, Qin Lianlian was arranged to leave by Su Li, because the form of the capital was gradually clear. As a male leader, Ning yuan has many helpers besides his own ability. Now, he has cleared the clouds to see the moon, and the Regent is at the end of his tether. At this time, he took Qin Lianlian back. Although he took risks, it was also a one-step killing move. It turned out to be a good move. The Regent did not know where Qin Lianlian was. The day he knew it would be when he was completely suppressed. At the time of leaving, Su Li has already brushed Qin Lianlian''s favor to 100. Qin Lianlian has been wandering for more than a year. She is naturally very grateful to Su Li, who often visits her and helps her. Gratitude, gratitude, favoritism on the rise. Su Li is now holding a gold medal, as long as Qin Lianlian can stand on her side, Ning yuan will not move her. However, she will not die, which does not mean that yuejiazhai can be saved. There are countless nails lying in the stockade. If they are not pulled out, the consequences will be worrying. Before that, she needs to talk to Mingze. Two people randomly found a stone room to go in and sit opposite, and another one listened to Su Li''s order and brought wine and vegetables. "You''re going to be locked up here after eating." Mingze''s tone sounds relaxed, but his eyes are always moving with Su Li. Can you lock me up Su Li asked. "Of course, I''m in your custody now." "I don''t see. You''re a good talker." Su Li poured two glasses of wine and handed him one. Mingze took it and drank it up. "I know you doubt me, and I really had a bad heart at the beginning. But now it''s not. I''ve given up my plan and my people have withdrawn from yuejiazhai. Whatever you want. " Su Li looked up at him with a smile, "why? Do you really like me? " "Yes, I like you." Ming Ze mouth floating light smile, "I was originally to kill Qin Lianlian, but this will hurt you. So I gave up. " "You know a lot." Su Li smile, "won''t you regret it?" "Why regret?" For more than 20 years in his life, Mingze seems to live freely, but in fact, he has no pleasure But he met Su Li, as if destined, he was attracted, he was moved, he wanted to get her, but he couldn''t bear to hurt her After accumulating countless emotions, he was finally bound and happy. Brokenhead was founded by him on the spur of the moment. He once sought the pleasure of life in countless killing. Now, as long as Su Li is around, he feels that life is fun. How can he give up such a person? Su Li with his words, the whole person is relaxed, seems to be put down all the uneasiness. "I believe you." She said. Mingze''s dark gray eyes crossed with a smile. She took her hand and put a black jade ring on her finger. "This is a token of broken soul. I give it to you." I gave you everything I could give you. Su Li looked at the black jade ring finger, lips with a smile, "you this is to give me the broken soul?" "As long as you want." "I don''t want it, but I need a soul breaker to help me with something. " Sully road. "At your service." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1174 Su Li has been able to pry out the truth in Chen Dazui. It took her two days to clear all the nails in the stockade. Some of them have been in Yuejia village for several years, but they are undercover agents. When Su Li started, she was merciless and let everyone know. This is the first prestige she established. Anyone who betrays yuejiazhai will die. After that, she went north with the broken soul to the capital. She knew that what should come always comes. Even if Ning yuan believed what Qin Lianlian said, Su Li was loyal to him, but as an emperor, he could not fail to investigate. So he gave a secret order to let Su Li enter Beijing. In order to be on the safe side, Su Liming didn''t take anyone from yuejiazhai, which also showed her sincerity. But secretly, how could a person like her be unprepared? On the one hand, she took eight broken soul killers to follow in secret, on the other hand, she sent dozens of broken soul killers to protect yuejiazhai. If Ningyuan wants to attack the west, he can also be on guard. As for Mingze, he naturally followed. After all, he was not sure that Su Li went to the capital this time. The emperor is always different from ordinary people. Normally speaking, the emperor was suspicious, especially Ning yuan, who had just finished fighting with the Regent. Ning yuan didn''t rely on the halo of the protagonist to bring down the Regent who had been in power for so many years. Su Li couldn''t guess Ning yuan''s idea, so she had to try to save herself first. From yuejiazhai to the capital, seven or eight days. As soon as she arrived in Beijing, she immediately had an eye liner and sent it to Ning yuan''s ear. At that time, Ning yuan was having dinner with Qin Lianlian. When he heard the news, he didn''t intend to hide her. He only said, "since she has arrived, please take Mr. Chen to the post house." Duke Chen bowed and went to Su Li with the imperial edict. Qin Lianlian, however, looked at Mr. Chen''s departure and asked, "is the leader of yuezhai coming? Did you send her here? " Ning yuan nodded, "it''s important." Qin Lianlian nodded and did not speak. She lowered her head and continued to eat. To tell you the truth, when she comes back, she doesn''t get used to it in the palace. She did not adapt to such a large palace, so many people did not move. She knelt down, did not adapt to the life here, nor to Ning yuan, who became an emperor. Even, she felt that the gap between herself and Ning yuan was growing. Although he was also an emperor before, he did not have such a strong momentum. Instead, he was very gentle and calm, which made her feel like a spring breeze. But now, his heart is the country and the world, he is the emperor on the top, is no longer the one who plays with her. Ning yuan side head looked at him, in the heart also some dejected. He knew that she was at a loss when he changed so much, but he didn''t expect that she couldn''t accept it after so long. He wanted to make her a queen, but she always pushed him away. He wanted to make love with her, but he was always politely refused. Ning yuan really did not know what to do, but he did not want to force her, can only let her slowly accept. He had a more direct way to deal with the yuejiazhai incident. It''s just a Shanzhai. It''s enough to send someone from the head to suppress the bandits. But he knew that Qin Lianlian would not agree. For her, the stronghold leader was a very good person. He saved her life and kept her safe. Then he sent her to the capital city safely www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1175 It is because of knowing Qin Lianlian''s idea that Ning yuan gave up the original plan. He xuansuli went to Beijing just to test. If she didn''t betray, it would be better if she betrayed Ning yuan sneers, then don''t blame him for being rude. ¡­¡­ Su Li was arranged in the post house, and Ming Ze, who was with him, had been hidden in the dark. When night fell, he knocked on Su Li''s door. Su Li raised an eyebrow to look at him, "what''s up?" Mingze sat at the table to pour himself a cup of tea, "long night, a person is very boring." What he said was quite romantic and prodigal. His dark gray eyes had a touch of evil, and the people who saw it blushed and their hearts beat. As a bandit, she must take a deep breath. So she put out her hand to hook Mingze''s chin, leaned over and gave a kiss, then licked her lips and lifted her hand to wipe it. A series of movements, standard hooligan posture. She looked at Ning yuan provocatively and said, "it''s a long night. Why don''t you come and do something interesting?" "Oh?" Mingze immediately had a sexual interest, approached her and whispered, "what interesting things?" Su Li narrowed her eyes and said, "of course it is --" she swept his brow bone, eyes, nose bridge, lip and throat knot with hook like eyes, and then said, "spy on the palace..." Mingze puffed a corner of the mouth, even if he knew what to do was impossible, also did not expect that what she said was to spy on the palace. But the proposal is also quite exciting. , you know, this post is the site of the emperor. It is naturally full of numerous eyeliners. It took me a lot of time to sneak in. But it is because of this that it is more interesting. In addition, the palace is heavily guarded, and countless masters hide in every corner. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll have to fatten the plants in the imperial garden. But now they are standing outside the walls of the palace. Su Li wants to spy on the Imperial Palace naturally has her reason. Pulling on Mingze is more insurance and a good way to cultivate feelings. "The patrolling guards in the palace pass under the palace wall every two sticks of incense. We have to find a shelter as soon as possible." Su Li, having done her homework, said. She was dressed in night clothes and her face was still covered with a veil. She was the most sneaky figure. Mingze naturally also wears night clothes, two people such also quite a kind of male and female big thief feeling. Over the palace wall, Su Li and Ming Ze use the lightness skill to go to their destination. Su Li wants to sneak into the imperial study to find something. This is a branch line task released by the system suddenly. It investigates the life experience of the original owner Yue LAN. Su Li didn''t expect such an event. After all, Yuelan, the former owner of Yuejia village, was the daughter of the former leader of Yuejia village. Although her mother had passed away, there was no doubt about it. It''s just that the branch task of the system is endless, which makes Su Li a little confused. Yuejiazhai is the court''s running dog. Maybe her identity has something to do with the imperial palace. In Su Li''s imagination, Yue LAN may be a Royal Princess, and her mother may be a royal. It is also possible that Yue Lan was picked up by the former stronghold leader. In fact, her life experience is different and her parents are unknown. With this in mind, Su Li decided to come to the palace to check whether there were records in this respect. Originally, Su Li planned to go to the library, but there were too many books in it, so she wanted to try her luck in the imperial library. After all, there are at least genealogies in the imperial study www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1176 Su Li and Ming Ze successfully avoided the patrol team and arrived at the imperial study under the guidance of 2333. From a distance, the imperial study is still full of lights, Su Li slightly frowned, the emperor is also very hard ah, so late still deal with government affairs. She and Mingze two people tacit understanding hiding in a tree, quietly waiting for Ning yuan to leave. But did not wait for Ning yuan to leave, but wait for Qin Lianlian. Su Li rubbed her eyes and watched Qin Lianlian walk into the imperial study in her complicated palace clothes. She could not help but want to whistle. It''s worthy of being a mistress. She changed her clothes and changed her temperament. After Qin Lianlian entered the imperial study, she saw that Ning yuan was still criticizing the memorial. She did not dare to stay any longer, so she took the soup on the maid''s hand and went over and said softly, "Your Majesty, it''s too late. First drink some soup and have a rest." Ning yuan raised his eyes to see her, pointed to the table, "put it, be careful of ironing." Qin Lianlian put the soup down, and then blessed the body, "Your Majesty, after you drink the soup, you will write a memorial. The government matters, but the body matters more." Ning yuan listens to her caring but estranged words, and has some mixed feelings in his heart. Even if he has helped the Qin family commit a crime, the dead people can''t live again. Now, even if he wanted to get close to her, he felt at a loss. And Qin Lianlian, also very aware of their own discretion, not to overstep, not to be a demon Ben Fen Fen to stay in the harem. In addition to yuejiazhai in this matter she asked for Qing, other requirements she did not mention. For her, although Ning yuan, who became the emperor, was still Ning yuan, it was different. The rest of the Qin family are dead, Qin Lianlian is only left with Ning yuan. But since ancient times, which favorite concubine can have a good end? She doesn''t want to be a beloved concubine. She just wants to stay by Ning yuan''s side. Ning yuan does not understand her idea, but also can''t bear to force her, so the relationship between the two people is so salty to get along with. Qin Lianlian only stayed for a while and left. She didn''t want to disturb Ning yuan''s handling of government affairs. She watched him drink the soup and left. Ning yuan sighed gently, can''t say what feeling in the heart. I feel a little empty One side of the father-in-law said in a low voice: "Your Majesty, do you want to turn over the sign today?" Ning yuan heard the sinking voice and said, "no need." There were not many women in the harem. Except Qin Lianlian, they were all pushed in by other princes and ministers before. He didn''t even look at them. But my father-in-law still asks every day. After all, it is very important for the royal family to carry on the lineage. At the other end, Su Li was already in the tree and couldn''t stay. She put her head on Mingze''s shoulder, so sleepy. Mingze has not asked Su Li why to come to the palace, now stay bored and asked. Then he learned that Su Li wanted to look for the Royal genealogy, his face was speechless. "Why do you think the imperial library has this?" Su Li Leng for a moment, "no?" "According to my analysis, there should be none. What do you do with the genealogy? " Mingze is more curious. So I want to check whether I am a member of the royal family. I always feel like I was in a place like this when I was a kid Of course, it was Yuelan''s childhood. "Check it for me." Mingze said, and then he saw Su Li some confused eyes, "broken soul is a killer organization, yes, but also to collect the intelligence of people in the world." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1177 Su Li So she''s going out of her way, isn''t she! What''s going on? How can she cross into this world and her own IQ is wrong? After complaining and self pity, Su Li gave the matter to Mingze. It was late to go back that day. Su Li didn''t sleep long before she got up, because today she had to go into the palace to see Ningyuan. Just entered the Palace last night, Su Li entered the palace again today. She was arranged to wait for Ning yuan in a small flower hall. Before long, Ning yuan came, with an expert who seemed to be very difficult to provoke. Although he was very low-key, he actually let Su Li raise his vigilance. "Yuelan?" Ning yuan asked. Su Li immediately made a big ceremony, "grass people Yuelan kowtow to your majesty." Ning yuan raised his hand to let her up, and then asked her about Chen Da''s defection to the Regent. Su Li didn''t dare to hide it. She told all the information. The central idea was that Chen Da had confessed. It was all his fault. It had nothing to do with Suli and other people in yuejiazhai. Ning yuan didn''t speak after listening to this explanation. He pulled his finger on the table. His face was very calm and there was no waves. People couldn''t see what he thought. Su Li''s task progress bar has reached 80. If Ning yuan let her go this time and let yuejiazhai pass, then it can be completed. "Yuejiazhai has made countless contributions to the Ning family, but without any reward, you are not unwilling to do so?" Ning yuan finally spoke. Su Li calmly said: "yuejiazhai can do things for your majesty, this is long pet has to add, do not dare to ask for other." Ning yuan''s eyebrows relaxed for a while. As soon as he wanted to speak, he heard the chaos outside. An internal servant came in a hurry and yelled, "Your Majesty, there is an assassin! There are assassins Ning yuan side of the master immediately block in front of him, alert to look around. Words, a few masked people have broken in, Su Li see the situation quickly get up to resist. However, when she entered the palace, her whip was taken away, so she could only grab a chair and fight with those masked men. The scene was in chaos. Some of the masked people have crossed Su Li to kill Ning yuan. Ning yuan also has Kung Fu foundation, but it is difficult to beat four hands with two fists. The master around him was entangled by three masked men and could not save him at all. And at this time, just into the assassin''s eyes light a Lin, take out a sharp dagger from the sleeve, and then fly to Ning yuan stab past. [sleeping trough! host! The man is in danger. Go and save him! ]At the moment of crisis, 2333 immediately roared in her ear. Su Li scolded a dirty word in a low voice, kicked out an assassin who cheated him. Then she picked up a chair and smashed it towards the waiter. The Chamberlain didn''t have much time. He was hit by a chair and fell to the ground. Ning yuan was relieved. He was in danger just now. At this time, the master over there also solved the assassin and flew back to help Ning yuan solve the others. So, when the bodyguards dared to come, all eight assassins had been put to death. Ning yuan''s face was very cold, ordered the bodyguard to throw people out, and then took the not dead servant down for interrogation. After all, Ning yuan''s attitude towards Su Li was much better. After all, she had just saved her car. No matter whether she rewarded her or not, she could not be punished. And Su Li especially consciously said to restructure the yuejiazhai, which also let Ning yuan trust her a lot. All in all, her own life and yuejiazhai were saved. The task of this world is finished, only one branch task is left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1178 When Su Li returned to the post house, Mingze was already waiting for her. "Seeing her coming in, he asked," how? " Su Li told the story, "I really want to thank those assassins." Mingze mouth a Yang, do not speak. Su Li was confused. It''s too difficult to enter the palace and assassinate the emperor! In particular, they are all covered. The guards in the palace are not dry food Moreover, Ning yuan today to meet her few people know, how they find it? Moreover, the situation was very critical at that time, and Ning yuan was almost killed If so, there is probably only one possibility. Those assassins were originally from the palace. If you contact anyone who can put so many people in the palace, it must be that the Regent has not run away. Although the Regent has been captured, he still has an old one. With the disposition of Ning yuan, he certainly can''t let go of any Regent. He will definitely kill all of them. Therefore, it is also possible for these old units to rise up and gamble. After figuring out the key, Su Li shifted her focus to her life experience. And Mingze''s efficiency is also very high. In one day, he has checked all the children born in the palace more than ten years ago. "There are three girls of your age who died at a very young age. If you''re really one of those, it''s not impossible Mingze said to get the information out. Su Li picked it up and looked at it. Among the three, two were serious princesses, born by the imperial concubine. There is also a palace girl, of course, also a kind of emperor, but soon died, the maid also died. In this way, Su Li could not find any problems, so she could only continue to check. At this time, Li San suddenly came to the capital. Su Li thought it was something, but he sent something. Su Li met with him in the inn outside. Li San took out a red sandalwood box. The box was exquisitely made, and it was decorated with two East pearls. It was shining. "Stronghold leader, after you left, I immediately ordered to start cleaning up the whole Shanzhai, and then I found this in the room in the east yard. It''s hidden behind a painting and looks very precious. After I opened it, I saw something wonderful, and I came here quickly Li San explained. Su Li frowned slightly and opened the box. And what was inside really surprised her. This is an edict. Su Li held her breath and couldn''t believe she was so lucky. Actually, there is an imperial edict hidden in yuejiazhai. Is it related to her life experience? Although there is no official order of the imperial court, no matter what it is. Su Li took out the edict, shook it off gently, and looked at it at a glance. Sure enough, the information on it said her identity. Princess Kaiyin. This is her title since she was born and the Regent''s granddaughter. The Regent''s granddaughter No wonder Yuelan died so miserably in the original plot. She betrayed the royal family, and Ning Yuan found this secret when checking yuejiazhai, and knew her identity, so he ordered her to be executed. After all, the Regent committed a great crime of implicating nine tribes. [branch task - query the identity of Yuelan. ] the mechanical sound of the system sounded in her ear, and Su Li breathed a sigh of relief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1179 When Qin Lianlian enters the palace again, she sighs silently when she looks at the closed gate in the distance. She had always thought that the death sentence of the Qin family was the order of Ning yuan, so she always hated him. When she was wanted and hunted, her hatred reached its peak. At that time, she even swore that she would take revenge in person one day. However, she was told that the order was not from Ning yuan. He was under the control of others at that time and had no right at all. As a result, most of the hatred in her heart disappeared, but at the same time, she felt extremely ridiculous. She misunderstood Ning yuan, even if now know the truth is useless. She always had a knot in her heart, which had not been lifted until Ning yuan overturned the case for the Qin family. She can see that Ning yuan still likes her, loves her, and even thinks about her everywhere But she couldn''t pass her own. Qin Lianlian was granted the imperial concubine as soon as he entered the palace. Ning yuan was authoritarian and terrible after he really took power. No one dared to criticize his harem. The empress Qin could not feel pity for him. The harem seems to be very lonely. The concubines who came before her didn''t come out to walk around. They were all warned by Ning yuan. As a result, Qin Lianlian was the only one who could enter the palace for the first time. She didn''t feel lonely either. It was better to have such a plain day than to deal with the chase every day. Besides, it won''t be boring. She''s used to being alone. What''s more, what''s not satisfied with eating, drinking and living in the palace? Only occasionally, she will miss the past days and the former Ning yuan. At that time, she and Ning yuan played very well, she was usually the one who bullied people, but Ning yuan let her bully, good temper. But now Ning yuan is full of emperor''s spirit. It''s amazing that people can''t help but pay respect to them. Qin Lianlian always felt that she was in a strange situation, and she didn''t know what to do. Is to continue to stay in place, and then live like this, or to leave, and then seek their own side of the world. One day, she suddenly said to Ning yuan that she wanted to go out and have a look. Ning yuan immediately said that she would arrange to go out with her. At that time, Ning yuan quite some panic look let her suddenly understand, his mood he can also experience. And he was probably afraid that she would suddenly leave the palace That day, Qin Lianlian and Ning Yuan went to many places where they had stopped before. The alley they used to go to when they were children, the woods they used to meet secretly, and they also went to eat the candy cake desserts that they all liked to eat By the time I came back, the night had fallen. Two people holding hands to walk to the Palace door, Ning yuan suddenly turned to embrace her, said in her ear: "do you want to leave? If you don''t want to go back to the palace with me, go. " Qin Lianlian was stunned, "what are you talking about..." She really wanted to leave, but she didn''t know Ning yuan was willing to let her go. Ning yuan let her go and looked at her eyes. "I repeat, if you want to leave, I agree..." Qin Lianlian was stunned: "you..." "I think for a long time, I don''t want you to be unhappy, so if you want to go, just go I''m very happy today... " Speaking of this, Ning yuan''s voice sounded a bit hoarse, "so, when I''m in a good mood, you should make a decision quickly. Otherwise Otherwise you won''t have a chance Qin Lianlian suddenly felt that she had cleared the fog in front of her eyes. There was a beautiful road ahead, but she had not seen it clearly. She bent the corner of her mouth, tiptoed to kiss his chin, "who said I''m going to leave, I''ll follow you to eat hot and drink spicy! You promised me when you were a child. Do you want to go back now? " Ning yuan was stunned and then held her tightly. How can you forget? It''s not because of you that I can hold on to the present, overthrow the Regent and control the greatest power in the world? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1180 As soon as Su Li''s consciousness was clear, she saw the original match''s drama of beating Xiao San violently. The place is in a restaurant, surrounded by people who are eating in full swing. As soon as she enters the door, she sees a lady in elegant dress slapping another woman in a waiter''s uniform. "Xiao San! Cheap, human With the bustle of people around, one after another watched the farce. This person, ah, is a gossip, so everyone is pointing at the waiter and then whispering, and accompanied by a few "good" cheers. Su Li had a good time to make way to the side, and eat melon crowd to watch the good play. After the waiter was slapped, he immediately cried. He begged for help and begged for mercy from the lady. "Elder sister, our mother and daughter have not disturbed your family. It was also an accident to meet Mr. Li the other day." Oh, Huo, I still have my illegitimate daughter. The lady said, "Oh, you still have a room in the will hotel in case of an accident? Your accident is a real accident. " The waiter was stunned for a moment and continued to cry. She didn''t mean to, and she didn''t want to. However, the lady didn''t bird her at all. She just slapped her again. Then she looked at the mobile phones photographed around her and said with a smile: "this woman''s name is Yihui. She was a junior 20 years ago, and she is still a junior 20 years later. When you put the video on the Internet, don''t forget to put this one on As soon as she left, a girl in her twenties responded, "sister, you can rest assured that it will be done for you. But it''s useless for you to beat the junior. The men in the family have to clean up. " The lady haughtily nodded her chin, "you''re right. I''ll take care of him when I go back. As for you - "she put her eyes on the face of the woman whose face was already extremely pale," I''ll let you go today. " With this sentence, the lady gave a cold smile and left. Around the melon eating crowd immediately excited, have said that lady our model is worth learning. Besides, Xiao San and slag man should die. That small three Ben is the waiter of this restaurant, the manager sees the matter to make a big noise, immediately called her to leave her. At this moment, both parties have left, and the excitement is naturally over. But the young girl who had just opened her mouth was still in place, and suddenly exclaimed, "God! Just that one! It''s Anyu! " "What, Anyu?" The girl next to her, probably her friend, immediately asked, "is that Anyu I imagined?" "Yes, yes! Word God, the goddess is worthy of being a goddess. She has a hand in tearing small three! " Su Li listened, but she didn''t know who Anyu was. She approached the restaurant and decided to comfort her stomach and wait for 2333 to deliver the story. Just after eating a double skin milk, 2333 appeared flapping its wings. [good host! Now transmit the story? ] [pass it on. ]Sully began to dig a piece of brownie again and put it in her mouth to signal the story. The female head of the world is Li Yiyi, a student of s University. She works part-time to subsidize her family. Except for her beautiful face, she is very ordinary. What Su Li thinks she is unusual is that she is an illegitimate daughter. That''s the third daughter named Yihui just now. Oh, Huo, Su Li picked her eyebrows. It was such a situation! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1181 Li Yi, the female leader, has been living in a single parent family. One day, she suddenly found out that her mother had found a man, and the man was his own father. Her original name was Yi Yi. After finding her father, she added a surname before her name. Li Yi and his mother moved to the Li family and started a new life. The Li family also had a half brother, who was very exclusive to her and her mother, so she was very careful. One day, after a quarrel with her brother, she went back to school and ran into Guan Heng, a famous figure on campus. She fell in love with Guan Heng at first sight, and then launched the love game of women chasing men. The former owner of Su Li is Fang Qingfei, a famous lady in s city and a student of s University. Fang Qingfei and Li Yiyi''s elder brother are young, so they don''t like her. They tease her repeatedly, and then annoy Guan Heng. Later, Fang Qingfei was cheated by Guan Heng''s good brother. After that, Fang Qingfei was severely dumped, so that the original owner decided to go abroad with grief and anger. However, the day has an unexpected storm, Fang Qingfei''s flight out of the air crash, she so died. So, Su Li came. When she finished watching the plot, the whole person was in a "ha ha" state, almost speechless to the extreme. She took a sip of her drink and then teased out the characters herself. Li Yi also probably did not know that her mother was a junior, so she had been very justifiably hostile to her half brother. And her mother Yihui is a white lotus flower, relying on her gentle and small appearance, once again successfully involved in other people''s marriage. According to the time line of the plot, Yihui has been involved in the relationship between Li Jin and an Yu. Anyu was just amazed by the two girls. She had a wonderful family background and was once a famous lady. And when she was young, she played many classic works in the entertainment industry. Until now, in the last century when the most beautiful actress, she is properly ranked in the top three. It''s just that she''s probably too good in other aspects of her life, and she''s not so good on emotional issues. When she got married, she gradually ceased to take part in the process. However, she didn''t expect her husband to cheat on the third child and have an illegitimate daughter. She was very angry at that time, but because her son was still young, she could not accept the divorce of her parents. After driving away the little three, he continued to live with her husband without salt and salt, but there was no problem in these years. Who knows Yihui can make a comeback in 20 years later to re-enter her marriage, this time she can''t bear it, and asked the best lawyer to fight a divorce lawsuit. Li successfully allocated several companies to his son, as well as 7% of the shares of the head office. After the divorce, she went around the world in a smart way. So Yihui can take Li Yi to enter the house instead of living in the Li family, and then open such a fan plot. Su Li sighed. She is the most innocent person in the world. It''s because he is too good with childhood sweetheart and can''t rub sand in his eyes, so he gets in love with the female owner and gets angry with the man. Then he sets up an emotional situation and finally dies dead "Life is so hard..." Su Li sighed, and then prepared to go to his home to see how Anyu was tearing up the scum after he was a junior. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1182 When Li received the phone call, he was in the company. As a result, his little green plum said that he had recently got a very good wild ginseng. He made a face cream and used it to honor his mother. Li Lin had no feelings for his father Li Jin, and he was indifferent to each other, but he was filial to his mother. So he agreed, "you used to come to my house often when you were a child, didn''t you?" Su Li chuckled, "of course, no problem. I''ll go to your house first and cook soup for you in the evening." "And the benefits? Good. You can come more later. " Li Lin teased a sentence, so that Su Li couldn''t help laughing. After calling, Su Li exchanged a set of ginseng made skin care products in the system mall. Naturally, the products of the system are exquisite products. I think that once national goddess like an Yu would also like it. Su Li had a good impression on her, and she was arrogant. Although she was spitting dirty words at her junior, she told the truth, which made people feel relieved. Driving his own luxury car, Su Li drove to the Li family. As a famous lady of S City, Fang Qingfei, the original owner, naturally has a good life and is surrounded by various courteous people. It''s just that she doesn''t like to get along with those people who have ulterior motives at first sight, and her friends are mostly people with similar family background. She and Li Lin, Lu Qiao and Zhao Xinxin are good friends who grew up together since childhood. But in the original plot, Lu Qiao and Zhao Yuexin have a better relationship with Li Yi than with Li Yu. Lu Qiao is a playboy. He likes Li Yi. And Zhao Yuexin is in a certain time after the help of Li Yi Yi, the balance in the heart tilted in the past. Su Li''s perception of these two people is somewhat complicated. I don''t know whether Li Yi should draw them together or draw a line directly. After thinking about it for a long time, she decided to let it go. The reason for mentioning these two people is that Su Li met them at the door of Li''s house. Looking at Zhao Yuexin, after seeing her, she rushed to embrace her happily. Su Li sighed in her heart. For now, at least, their relationship is good. Lu Qiao, who was dressed in punk, came over and said, "how can you come? Li Lin said you want to come, so we both followed." Su Li pulled Zhao Yuexin from her body and took the gift box out of the car, "then go in." "Ah? Qingfei, you only brought one gift. It''s said that Uncle Li is here, too. " Zhao Yuexin said. Su Li calmly raised the corner of her mouth, "I was to give Auntie an this." "Oh --" Zhao Yuexin looked at the big bag and small bag in his hand, and suddenly felt a little uneasy, so he put half of them into Lu Qiao''s hand. Three people rang the doorbell, Li''s servant welcomed them in. On the sofa in the living room, Su Li saw an Yu, who had changed his clothes, and Li Jin, who was sitting on the other side of the sofa. The atmosphere of the two was not quite right, the seats were far apart, and their faces were not very good. The three people looked at each other for a while, then bravely went forward to introduce themselves, exchanged greetings, and sat down. "Auntie, this is the wild ginseng skin care product I brought you. It''s useful. You see, I have been using it these days, and my skin is much better. " Su Li and an Yu sit very close, she seems to be unable to see the atmosphere is not the same, together with a smile to talk to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1183 Seeing Su Li, an Yu felt familiar. Then she remembered that she had met in the restaurant in the afternoon. Unexpectedly, she was the little girl who often came to the Li family when she was a child. If you are an ordinary person, you will be embarrassed. However, an Yu is different. She was once a famous lady of S City, and also a national goddess. She was strong in heart and did not feel ashamed that her husband''s infidelity was disgraceful. After all, what should be shamed are the scum man and the junior. What does a victim feel ashamed of. And she saw that Su Li, a child, also liked it very much. She could even think of bringing her skin care products. Women, who doesn''t like it. Besides, she only brought gifts to herself, not to Li Jin. No matter what reason, she was happy in her heart. After all, she hated Li Jin. So, she looked at Su Li''s eyes as if she were looking at her own daughter. She reached out and took it. Just as she was about to praise her, Li Jin at the other end opened her mouth. "How old, what kind of skin care products to use." As soon as this was said, the atmosphere became even more embarrassing. Although Lu Qiao and Zhao Yuexin are very fierce, they are still afraid of such a dignified elder. Now they both regret coming to the Li family However, an Yu snorted coldly. Li Jin didn''t give her face, and she couldn''t get him off the stage. "How old are you? You don''t stay at home. You''re too busy outside. You''ve taken care of me." Li Jin didn''t expect that Anyu didn''t give face in front of his younger generation. He was not very satisfied with what he said. Su Li only remembered Anyu but didn''t remember him. Even if he had no impression of Su Li, he would not be happy if such a thing happened to him. The two masters of the Li family seem to be about to quarrel. Su Li quickly delivers a cup of tea to Anyu with a smile, "don''t be upset, auntie. I remember that you loved to drink soup when I was a child. Why don''t I come to cook today? I told Li Lin before I came." Her son is Anyu''s weakness. Otherwise, she would not have tolerated Li Jin''s infidelity 20 years ago. So now she has changed the topic. Li Jin hummed, stood up and went directly back to the study. Without Li Jin, the atmosphere was relaxed again. Lu Qiao and Zhao Yuexin take a look at Su Li who comes forward at the critical moment with gratitude, and then join the ranks of flattering an Yu. Anyu was also very happy to receive gifts from her younger generation, especially to Su Li. When she heard that she was going to cook the soup herself, she was well advised. Su Li said with a smile, "I often cook at home. I''m sorry to bring this thing with me this time. Let me show my skill." It''s true that Fang Qingfei, the original owner, is a famous lady with a somewhat elegant painting style. She likes cooking and is especially good at stewing all kinds of soup. People who have tasted it have not said it''s bad to drink. Li Lin, Lu Qiao and Zhao Yuexin have also drunk them, so they praised her craft. There are more than ten servants in the Li family, so there are a lot of ingredients in the kitchen every day. Su Li tied her long hair into a ponytail, and then skillfully put on her apron and began to work. Anyu went to the kitchen door and looked at her. She couldn''t help smiling. Such a nice girl, I don''t know if she''s a couple with her family She only remembers that these children played very well when they were children, and now they have a good relationship, but she doesn''t know whether they are directly possible www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1184 When Li Lin went home, the living room was full of excitement. Lu Qiao and Zhao Yuexin were talking and laughing with Anyu. I don''t know what they heard. Anyu almost fell in love with each other. It''s not a goddess at all. "Mom, what are you talking about?" Li Lin changed shoes at the door and came in, and then smelled a strong fragrance, "Qingfei is really cooking soup?" "No?" Anyu looked back at her son and asked him to sit next to her. "Qingfei is really a good girl..." As soon as Li Lin saw his mother''s eyes, he knew what he meant, so he lowered his voice and said, "Mom, I told you that I''m working now." He also has some helplessness, since graduation his mother began to worry about his marriage, this time probably is to take a fancy to Su Li. However, if anything had happened to their friends for so many years, would they still wait until now? One side of the road buckwheat and Zhao Yuexin also smile, "Auntie, they are just like me and Lu buckwheat, too familiar to electricity." Anyu sighed, "no matter you, don''t worry if you can''t find your daughter-in-law." "What''s he worried about?" Su Li''s voice rang out from behind. "Mr. Li is a national husband. Most girls think about him. How can they not find their daughter-in-law?" "That''s it, mom. What''s your rush?" Li Lin also pay and way, and then turn back to see Su Li, the result is slightly a Leng. Obviously still that appearance, facial features and body shape did not change, but Li Lin felt that she had something different. Maybe the smile is more beautiful, maybe the eyes are more gentle, in short, how to look is not the same as before Li Lin secretly laughed that he thought too much, and then said: "hard work, today what soup ah, so fragrant." Su Li bent up her mouth, "you guess, you can drink more if you guess right." Li Lin helpless, "you can embarrass me, I am not a gourmet." "It depends on your IQ." Su Li sat beside him, and then glanced across the road buckwheat and Zhao Yuexin, "you two are not allowed to prompt." "Don''t worry. I love to see Li Lin scratching his ears and scratching his cheek." Road buckwheat smile way, one side of Zhao Yuexin also made a pull on the mouth switch action. Li Lin shrugged his shoulders and looked at his mother. Anyu didn''t look at him. Instead, she looked at Su Li with a smile. She looked kind. "Are you United?" Li Wu covered his chest, a pair of heartbroken appearance, amused the present people can''t help laughing. "All right, I''d better guess," Li said deeply, "the fragrance is rich. There must be meat in it. It should be big bones and so on. Maybe there are corn mushrooms?" Su Li sat beside him and looked at his beautiful side face, with a faint smile in the corner of his mouth, "only half guessed right." "And the other half?" Li asked. Su Li blinked her beautiful eyes. "There are old duck bones in it, so the soup will be more delicious." "Don''t say it. I feel like my mouth watering when I smell it..." Zhao Yuexin touched his stomach, "today''s meal will probably be a few pounds fatter, melancholy." "Don''t eat it. Leave it to me. I''m not afraid of being fat." Road buckwheat immediately interface road. Then the two began to quarrel. Su Li and Li Lin can''t help but look at each other and smile. Anyu is also happy. She liked to be with these young people and seemed to be young herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1185 However, Li Jin, who returned to the study, was not as happy as they were in the living room. He did not look very good. He took his mobile phone to call his first love which he met again after 20 years. "Hello, who can I speak to?" Yihui''s voice is very light and soft, like a feather like brush his heart. Sure enough, he still preferred such a gentle and small minded woman. A strong man like Anyu was not suitable for him. "Huihui, it''s me." Li Jin said. There was a sound of falling things on the opposite side, and then Yihui''s tone also became surprised, "Mr. Li, how did you call? Didn''t we agree not to contact again? " "But I can''t let you go, and we were..." Li Jin didn''t finish, but he could already imagine how shy the clothes of Yi Hui at the other end. I met Yihui again in that restaurant. They haven''t seen each other for 20 years, and they have some feelings for each other. What''s more, at that time, Yihui was pregnant when she left, and Li Jin was bound to care more. Yihui seems to have not changed much over the years, and her appearance is still good-looking, but there is a little more mature charm between her eyebrows and eyes. She is nearly 40 years old, but she still makes him feel excited. Li Jin didn''t think so much at that time. They chatted for a while and drank some wine, and Yihui was drunk. So he took her to the hotel and rolled the sheets. Now think of it, the taste is still good. I just didn''t expect it, but it was discovered by Anyu. Li Jin had some headaches. The Li family was not a wealthy family. It was only after he married an Yu that he had more capital to start a business. Today''s Li''s enterprises can have such status and achievements, with the support of the Li family behind is inseparable. Therefore, he did not want to divorce Anyu. However, he couldn''t help thinking about Yihui. Listening to her, their daughters have grown up, beautiful and smart, and passed the s University. Yi Hui doesn''t know Li Jin''s idea. Because of an Yu''s relationship, she has been expelled. Now she stays at home alone, confused and lonely. She was very sad, but no one to talk to, and Li Jin at this time called her. As a result, countless grievances poured out like a flood. She told about the hard work of orphans and widowed mothers in these years, as well as the unhappiness of her work, and how much thought she had spent to raise her daughter. Li Jin was also distressed. He is a male chauvinist who likes women to rely on him and worship him. However, he can never do this in Anyu. So at this moment, his inner protection to fight, with Yihui promise to help her solve the problem of life. After chatting for a long time, Li Jin was interrupted by the servant, saying it was time for dinner. He nodded perfunctorily, and then hung up after asking for the address with Yihui. Go and see her tomorrow. In this way, Li Jin couldn''t help being happy. This was the joy that was destroyed immediately when he arrived at the restaurant. The original lively laughter stopped at the moment when he appeared, and all of them were looking down to eat. Li Jin couldn''t feel the awkward atmosphere, but he couldn''t break out immediately. He could only sit in his seat in silence. However, for a while, the quiet and strange atmosphere was still broken by Li Lin, who was not close to his father and didn''t care about him, so he was fearless. "This soup is good, mom. Drink more soup. It''s good for women to drink more soup." Li Lin saw that his mother''s soup bowl was empty, and immediately added another bowl to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1186 Anyu smiles and drinks his son''s soup just now, but he doesn''t look at Li Jin who is in the middle of his heart. After dinner, Su Li, Lu Qiao and Zhao Yuexin are ready to leave. Before leaving, she whispered in an Yu''s ear: "Auntie, what do you do? I and Li Lin will support you." Anyu nodded to her and gently touched her hair. Li Xuan is a little different from Su Li. After all, his mother is not easy to please. At this moment, she looks like a loving mother, which is surprising. After Su Li and Su Li left, an Yu''s face sank in an instant. Li Xun just wanted to ask why she was so nice to Su Li, but she saw his face changing in seconds. "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Anyu took a look at her son and did not speak. Instead, she took her arm and went to Li Jin, who was still sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper. "I haven''t finished the day. Now that these children are gone, don''t try to delay." She sat down on the other end of the sofa and said coldly. Li Jin''s finger is one meal, raise an eye to look at facial expression incomparably serious an Yu, the figure of Yi Hui crossed in the mind however. One is so strong, the other is so gentle. As far as he is concerned, he is a normal person who should like to be gentle. For their own infidelity in the heart to find a good excuse, but Li Jin dare not say, he can only dry excuse: "it was just an accident, have not been in contact for 20 years, do not know what you care about?" Anyu sneered, "yes, I haven''t seen you for 20 years. You are really amazing." "I said it was just an accident!" Li Jin patted the tea table and got impatient. But in the side of Li Lin''s face is colder, "Dad, you cheat?" When he was a child, Li Lin couldn''t think of it very well, but at that time he vaguely knew what his father had done to apologize to his mother. Combined with the period of 20 years ago, he knew something at once. Li Jin rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Li Lin, do you talk to your Laozi like this?" An Yu interrupted: "yes, your father is cheating again. I''m going to explain the divorce to him." "What? Divorce? " Li Jin immediately turned his head to look at her, a face of disbelief. "What''s the problem? Do you want to spend your life with me? Even if you want to, I don''t want to. There are only 0 and countless infidelity incidents. Since you have proved this with your own actions, do you expect Anyu to tolerate you? " "Anyu, I''ve explained it to you countless times. What happened to Yihui and I was just an accident. It will never happen again. " Li Jin is also a bit anxious. After all, Anyu is backed by an''s enterprise. Without this help, his business will not be good. "Is it?" "Don''t you mind if you call me back, who''s calling me back?" "Anyu, don''t make trouble again! We''re almost 40 years old. Are we getting divorced? " "There''s nothing wrong with you. You''re 40 years old. It''s disgusting to hang out with other women." Anyu''s ability to shoot is not built. When she was in the entertainment industry, she usually had a real temperament. After all, she was only playing with tickets, and she was not afraid to offend people. Now she has given her face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1187 Li Lin on one side gave a cold smile and said, "Mom, I will support you in whatever decision you make." "Li Li" Li Jin roared, "you are my son! Are you going to follow your mother against me "I''m just on the right side. My mom didn''t cheat, she didn''t cheat. She pretended that it was an accident in front of her husband." Li Lin was not afraid of him at all, so he took him back directly. Anyu got up and looked at him. "I''m not here to discuss with you. I''m here to inform you. Find a good lawyer. I''ll see you in court. " Li Jin still can''t believe that an Yu is serious about divorce. He still remembers that after Yi Hui''s existence was exposed, he was severely punished by an Yu. But in the end, there was no divorce. Since there was no divorce, why are you so serious now. What''s more, this time he and Yihui are just accidents He has been diligent and honest for twenty years, hasn''t he? Why was he denied all of them because of this accident? Li Jin was puzzled. He didn''t realize where his wonderful idea came from. But at this time, Anyu had already turned to leave. Before she left, she came back to Li Lin and said, "I''ll go back to my home for a few days, and I''ll talk to you after I get married." Li Lin nodded, "I''ll send you." With a smile, Anyu patted her son on the shoulder. Fortunately, she gave birth to him. Otherwise, she would have to be alone now. Twenty years ago, she still loved Li Jin very much. Otherwise, she would not marry such a person whose family background did not want to be. When she heard of his infidelity, Li Lin was only three years old. She needed her parents to accompany her. If she divorced at this time, she was afraid that it would affect the growth of her children. So she finally put up with it. How do you know that a person who has been in peace for so many years will still be unable to control his true love once he meets it? This time, her son, who needed her protection, had grown up to be an extremely excellent person. He was intelligent and rational, and he was completely on her side, which made her very happy and satisfied. And Li Jin, has been angry to start hurling home. Li Lin just frowned, and then Shi ran went back to his room. At this time, the hot search of microblog has a content that has been on the top ten. After being hit by countless people, the video of the national goddess tearing up the junior three has been ranked in the top five one after another, and now it ranks fourth. After watching, netizens knelt down one after another "Ah ah, ah, goddess Anyu. I like the leader Murong she plays best. She is immortal and attacking! I didn''t expect to be so beautiful now "My God, the goddess aura is 1.8 meters, comparing the little three beside her into slag." "Love goddess, slag man and Xiao San explode in situ!" "So how can a scum man cheat on such a woman? She can''t even compare with the finger of a goddess!" "I don''t know if I''m lucky, so I''m going to be broken..." At that time, the TV series and movies starring Anyu were also classic works. Even if many young people have seen these plays, most of them are passers-by. Now, Anyu''s random registration of Changcao Weibo fans has exceeded one million! Countless people left messages to cheer her on, and called her husband called his wife, which was very lively. At this time, some people in the gossip section of the forum began to dig deep into the skin of this man who married and cheated with Anyu You can see what he''s going to encounter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1188 "Ah? Yi Yi, isn''t that your mother in this video? " "Yes, she came to school last time and gave us snacks." "Yi Yi, is your mother really a junior?" "Wow, it''s so fierce. Your mother is so powerful that she grabs Anyu''s husband." "So you are an illegitimate daughter As soon as I went to school today, Li Yi was wrong. Now her name is Yi Yi. Yi was also surrounded by several girls in the same class, with their mobile phones in their hands. It seemed that they were playing a video with the name "Xiao San" coming from it. "What are you doing?" Yi also frowned and puzzled. She was beautiful and well-known among boys, so many girls didn''t like her every day. But there is no such situation as now surrounding her "Don''t you know?" One of the girls with double ponytail pointed the screen of her mobile phone at her, "look, isn''t it your mother who is slapped by an Yu, the goddess of the people?" Yi also fixed her eyes on it. The man above was her mother Yihui. She was wearing the uniform of a waiter and covering her face with tears. The lady opposite was sneering at her. She was surprised to see the video from the beginning, and then she grabbed the video. "Well, have you finished?" "Do you know your mother is a junior?" "Are you an illegitimate girl?" "No wonder you don''t have a father. It''s because of this..." Listening to their sarcasm, Yi also felt a little out of breath. How could it be? How could her mother be a junior? It''s impossible? What''s more, she and her mother moved here after she was admitted to s University Yi is also in a state of confusion. She can''t hear the sound around her. She just feels that she has to figure out this matter! As soon as she threw her cell phone into her hands, she pushed them away and ran outside the school. The girls looked at her back and said, "how did she run?" "I feel ashamed. There is a mother who is a Junior..." "It''s also said on Weibo." "Oh, the next class is Professor Lin''s, let''s go! If you''re late, you''ll lose your course! " "Let''s go. She''s also skipping class. She''s going to fail this semester. Ha ha ha, she''s so proud at ordinary times." "That''s right, you deserve it!" The girls turned and ran to the classroom, leaving behind a bunch of gloating laughter along the way. Su Li, who happened to pass by, picked her eyebrows and raised her mouth. She was still thinking about how to poke this incident into the school, but it turned out that all of them were on the hot search. Now, the mistress knows what her dear mother is. Yi, who ran out of the school gate all the way, also took a taxi at the gate and drove home. She wanted to prove this During this period, she has already brushed her microblog. The popularity of this event has not dropped after one night. At present, it is still in the fourth position. Almost all the people are scolding the junior middle school students. But also because she leaves early, causes in the original plot to see the male Lord Guan Heng''s matter by the butterfly to drop. Guan Heng, as a person of the day in the school, is very arrogant. He always follows two or three followers in any place. Of course, sometimes he also follows the other two. He walked in the front, tall and straight, handsome face, a left and a right of the two boys are also very handsome. This is the famous three swordsmen of S Well, how do you say it? It''s too secondary 2. Su pear silently make complaints about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1189 Su Li wanted to turn around and leave, but suddenly thought of the original owner Fang Qingfei. She was cheated by the man''s good brother, and then she was heartbroken and wanted to leave. So, the so-called good brother is probably one of the two people around Guan Heng She frowned and immediately asked 2333 to check the two men''s information. Chen Yizhuo, a newly rich Chen family in S City, has a bad character and is said to have the habit of killing small animals. He Fengzhou, the upstart of S City, congratulates his family. He has a company''s girlfriend behind him. Compared with Guan Heng, these two people are really bad and disgusting. I don''t know who hurt the original owner Fang Qingfei. One is abnormal, the other is Huaxin radish It''s not going to end well if you mess with anyone. Su Li sighed, no matter which, if they dare to make something, she will not let them go. The corner of her mouth provoked a sneer, and Su Li was about to turn around and leave. However, she was stopped by a whistling and teasing voice. She couldn''t help rolling her eyes. The flag she just set up will come true now? Su Li wanted to go on, but as a result, he Fengzhou came over with a smile. "Oh, isn''t this Miss Fang? What a coincidence." He Feng is a good governor, but his whole body is full of greasy temperament, which makes people dislike it. Su Li asked, "who are you?" He family and Chen family say they are "new rich". In fact, it is the family that has just risen in recent years. It is a big difference from the Fang family. Therefore, Su Li also has a proud capital. What''s more, there is an excellent elder brother in hefengzhou. He is a dandy, but he is much less impressive. He Fengzhou always likes beauties, especially proud beauties. Su Li''s disdain in her eyes can beautify her 10000 times with her own filter. "I''m he Fengzhou. It''s normal for Miss Fang not to know me, but I''ve known each other since. I''ve always heard that Miss Fang is excellent in character and learning. It''s a great honor to have a school with you, but I haven''t met her before. " Su Li snorted and said with sarcasm: "it''s nothing. This s big is nothing. You''ve come in." He Fengzhou felt as if he couldn''t hear her meaning. Instead, he said with pride, "well, I couldn''t have come to the s University. My father donated a building to the school, which made me cheap." Su Li For the first time, she felt the powerful attack from such a cheeky man as he Fengzhou, which was really beyond defense. At this moment, even if she did not investigate, she probably knew that it was this person who cheated Fang Qingfei. People who are so proud of the original owner will not be easily attracted, and such people are entangled by the sweet and cheeky people like he Fengzhou, which is really hard to get rid of. Such a Playboy''s favorite is chasing girls. The more proud he is, the more he likes it. His sense of achievement far exceeds that of others. Once it is found, it will lose its original use value, and it will be abandoned if it is abandoned. Really can be called the ten thousand flowers in the leaves do not touch the body. Su Li has always been very serious about her feelings, so she hates people who play emotional games like this, especially if the original owner also died indirectly. Su Li''s line of sight crossed he Fengzhou, and then passed Chen Yizhuo. After seeing Guan Heng, the male leader, the smile on her face was more ironic, and then she left directly. "Ah Heng, what does this woman mean?" He Fengzhou scratched his head and asked. "What else do you mean? Look down on us." Chen Yizhuo showed a sneer, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1190 At this end, Yi gets out of the taxi and gets ready to run to his home on the eighth floor. Yes, the location of the old community is not bad, and the price is cheap, but there is no elevator, and the only way to get in and out is to run stairs every day. When she ran to the eighth floor, Yi was already panting. She just wanted to knock, but she didn''t know why she took out the key. Yi did not understand what she was worried about. She took a deep breath and opened the door with the key. She was relieved that there was no difference between home and before she went out. At the moment, her mother, who lost her job, is still sleeping. Although it is almost noon, she knows that her mother likes to sleep in. Yi also tangled for a while, do not know whether to let Yi Hui wake up and ask her again, or go to wake him up now. In her hesitation, Yihui''s room door suddenly came a bang, as if something hit. She was startled and rushed over. But she stopped at the door, where she could hear what was going on inside. With ambiguous breath, as well as the man''s heavy and low voice What''s the situation? Yi was also stunned. She was no longer young, and naturally understood what it was. But she just went to school in the morning. At this moment, her mother had got together with a strange man she didn''t know? Yi is also in a mess. She has advised her mother to remarry before, but she refused every time. She was afraid that she could not accept her marriage again But now She suddenly felt a terrible thought come out of her heart. Yi also takes out the mobile phone and points into that hot search, watching those enthusiastic netizens pick the skin of these three people. She looks at an Yu''s husband carefully, then reaches out to pat Yi Hui''s door. Inside the movement and static moment static, after a long time, Yihui just opened the door. She was only wearing a thin layer of pajamas, her hair was scattered, her face was red and damp, and there were several more red marks on her neck collar bone. This one sees to know what happened, Yi also wants to see if that man is Anyu''s husband, but Yihui blocks him in the door. "Yi Yi, why are you here?" Yi Hui was a little embarrassed. She was hit by her daughter, which made her feel a little ashamed, "didn''t you go to school?" "I want to ask you something..." "What''s the matter? Don''t you have classes in the morning, so anxious..." Yi Hui laughed two times and asked. "Mom, did you have a boyfriend? Why don''t you let me know? I still know the news from other students, so I come to ask you. " She said, and then she looked into the room. "Is this our daughter?" Jin''s daughter started to ask, but he was also interested in it. Yi Hui this just let body, say to Li Jin: "yes, this is Yi also." Then she looked at Yi Yi and said, "this is your father, your own father I''m sorry, Yi Yi. My mother has cheated you all these years... " "Yes, you lied to me..." Yi also looked at Li Jin''s face, which was the same as that seen on Weibo. He stepped back two steps and sighed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1191 Yi also encountered a major blow in his life. In her nearly 20 years of life, she had only one family member of her mother. After so many years of mutual dependence, their feelings were naturally very good. In Yi Yi''s eyes, her mother is a gentle, kind and strong woman. She has cultivated and taken care of herself carefully so that she can become what she is now. Therefore, in Yi Yi''s heart, her mother is perfect. But now she learned that her mother was a junior, and she became a junior after 20 years And she herself is a shameless illegitimate daughter. When she was a child, she also asked where her father was. Whenever this time, Yihui would show a sad look, and then told her that her father loved her very much, but in a far away place. Later, she stopped asking. She seemed to have accepted the absence of a father at a young age. Only now did she understand why. But what should she do? Spit on your parents like everyone else? Do you call your mother a junior like everyone else? She can''t do it. However, she seems to be unable to look directly at her dear mother, what''s more, she can''t look directly at herself Yi has always been very strong, but this moment can not help but shed tears. Yi Hui and Li Jin see that she actually cried, but also some at a loss, they do not know what happened on the Internet, only think that Yi is also because suddenly more than a father can not help crying. Yi Hui held her daughter in her arms and gently comforted her: "I''m also good. I don''t want to cry. After that, you will have a father... " Li Jin was also distressed. How could he not like such a beautiful and lovely daughter, especially the comparison of Li Lin''s worried son. So he also reached out and patted her on the shoulder, "don''t be sad, dad is not good these years, I will treat you well in the future." "How to treat us well?" Yi Yi also raised her eyes to see him in Yihui''s arms. Her eyes were red, and there was a trace of stubbornness and grievance in her eyes. "Your wife is Anyu, and you still have a son. What do you want to do to my mother and me? Do you keep my mom out of the house? I''m just an illegitimate girl, am I? " If she can''t bear to scold Yi Hui, she doesn''t care much about Li Jin, who hasn''t done her father''s duty these years. In the past 20 years, she and her mother have been living very well without him. Why should they suddenly appear now and even implicate her mother to be scolded by so many people? But Yi Hui hears this words is suddenly startled, "also, this is who told you?" Yi also took the corner of the mouth bitterly smile, "the Internet is covered with information about this matter, micro blog hot search fourth." "What?" Li Jin was also surprised. Yi Hui is even more like a basin of cold water poured a thorough cold, "how can It''s the people who take pictures! It must be the people who took pictures... " Li Jin has now taken out a mobile phone search, when he saw so many curses, there was a moment of panic. No wonder No wonder Anyu wants to divorce him. So many people already know about it. But looking at the panic Yihui and depressed Yi Yi, Li Jin still comforted: "don''t worry, I will deal with this matter, I will contact the public relations immediately, you don''t care too much." "Good Jin, please... " Yihui said pale. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1192 However, this matter can be regarded as the most popular gossip recently. It covers the national goddess, the inside story of the powerful family, and the cheating of junior high school. Naturally, more and more people participate in the discussion. And Li Jin''s identity, simply can not suppress this matter. Because there are still Anjia and Fangjia quietly operating here, which is bound to bring down Li Jin. Although most of the time, everyone pays attention to the fact that family ugliness should not be publicized. However, an Yu is such a wonderful flower. In other words, she is naturally fond of showing off. Even when I entered the entertainment industry, I was concerned about enjoyment. So she didn''t mind being fired. As for Li Jin''s reputation, she didn''t care much about the decline in the shares of Li''s enterprises. After all, Anjia was rich enough, and she also ran a jewelry brand with a lot of income. In addition, Li Lin is also very excellent. Even if Li''s shares fall in the short term, he will be able to pull back the tide after Li Jin steps down and Li Lin takes over. All in all, the cheating gossip has been firmly on the hot spot for 48 hours, and there are a lot of incidental hot spots coming out. What to revisit the image of the goddess on screen, inventory of the Li family is what kind of scum man, the identity of the third pick skin ah, etc., all on a hot search. Li Jin is really unable to stop this wave after wave of data. He contacted the platform, and the platform refused to withdraw heat search. With those big V marketing number contact, the other side also ignored him, and even some chat record screenshots out, and severely increased a wave of traffic. In a word, Li Jin received the notice of going to the court to fight for divorce within two days after this event was fermented. Li Jin didn''t prepare for it. He thought it would be a good idea for Anyu to let him go. Who knows that Anyu is prepared to accuse him of numerous crimes and needs a lot of compensation. Li Jin was half angry, but there was no way to refute it. Finally, he could only recognize the failure. If you lose the company, you lose. Anyu Xiaoxiao freely took money to divorce, and fought for the best interests of her son. She was simply the representative of a smart mother. After the success of the divorce that day, microblogs became more lively. Many people called an Yu a female model. "Call me crazy for my goddess!" "Domineering and handsome, if you don''t marry, you can''t marry him!" "I love the goddess. It''s time for a divorce. Let''s go to hell, scum man!" "Let cinderella man and Xiao San go to heaven side by side, and the goddess can be free and unrestrained from cinderella man!" "The goddess is happy ~" Su Li is also very happy to see these comments. An Yu is really a wonderful person! Looking at Anyu''s latest news that she is going to travel around the world, Su Li silently praises her and then acts like a coquettish girl and asks for gifts. Anyu said in a very good mood that he would bring it to her. Here for it, the plot is finally about to officially begin. Before long, she heard that Li Jin had also received Yi Hui and Yi to the Li family. "Huihui, you will be the hostess here. I can''t give you a wedding. I hope you don''t mind." Li Jin held her hand, affectionate. And Yi Hui gently shook his head, "low key is good." She was scolded and scared by netizens Yi on one side has been silent. When she learned that Li Jin and an Yu divorced and then went to get the certificate with Yi Hui, she was confused and didn''t know what to do However, in the end, she could only listen to her mother''s idea and came to the Li family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1193 When Yi Hui and Yi also went to the Li family, Li Lin was in the study. When he heard the noise of outsiders, he met the mother and daughter. "Li Lin, this is your aunt Yi and sister. You can get along well in the future, do you know?" Li Jin said lightly. Li Bi sneered, the cold in his eyes almost spread out, "just divorce, you can''t wait to take these two people home, don''t know, thought it was my mother who blocked you this pair of loving mandarin ducks." Yi Hui and Yi also face suddenly sink down, still take a little embarrassed. "How can you talk? Don''t apologize to your aunt and sister!" Li Jin frowned and discontented. "Auntie? Sister? " Li Lin sneered, "my mother has no sisters, and I have no sisters. Recognize anyone who likes it. " "You are an unfilial son Li Jin was so angry that he couldn''t help but kill the villain. But Li Xuan but in Yi Hui and Yi also swept a circle, let these two people can''t help but shrink for a while. He has a strong aura, and most people dare not look directly at him with anger. Yihui felt aggrieved in her heart, but she did not dare to show it. She knew that the young man in front of her was Li''s future successor, and she could not offend her too much. And Yi Yi, different from the original plot, did not show tit for tat. After all, after knowing that her mother was a junior, she was not qualified to marry her half brother. Thus, Li Lin won. However, he was very subdued. When leaving Li''s home, Li Lin was full of anger. He knocked the steering wheel hard to vent his anger. At this time, Su Li called. He hesitated for a moment, then calmed down his mood before he picked up. Once connected, Su Li is extremely concerned to ask him if there is something wrong with him. Li Lin is stunned for a moment to understand what she means. Can not help, just those gloomy mood want to be illuminated into a bunch of sunshine, they are scattered. "Well, not bad." He could not help but Yang Yang, listening to Su Liwen and firm support voice, Li also felt that this was not a big deal. "I know you hate that mother and daughter, but after all, you can''t see them when you look down. You have to learn to ignore them, or it''s not worth losing every time because they are angry. What''s more, my aunt is in a much better mood after her divorce. She''s having a good time outside now. It''s hard. You have to face these wonderful flowers. " "Yes, my mother is happy..." In this way, Li Lin also felt that there was no big deal. His mother was in a good mood now, not pretending to be, but from the heart. And although she is traveling around the world, she will also video with him and tell him some interesting stories about the journey. As for the mother and daughter, just ignore it. "Are you in a better mood? Do you want to come to Qu? Lu Qiao said he would like to have a treat Su Li''s voice rings again. "Lu Qiao treat? How can we not go, what time? " Li asked. "You can come here now. I''m almost there." Su Li''s voice is very light, with a faint smile, listening to people can not help but feel happy. Well He seems to have something wrong recently. He seems to have some strange ideas about his childhood friend. On that day, when she came to Li''s home to cook soup, she felt that her emotion seemed to be out of control www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1194 Qu is a high-end bar, which means high-end line. In fact, it is also a place for the children of rich families to have fun. The reason why the high-end is that ordinary people need to let senior VIP members take them with them if they want to go in. Naturally, all the people like Su Li are senior VIP members. As soon as she entered Qu, a beautiful waiter and sister took her to a senior box, where there were already several people. Including Lu Qiao, Zhao Yuexin, and male master Guan Heng. Su Li frowns slightly, it seems that she doesn''t understand how Guan Heng appears here. She looked at Lu Qiao. They had grown up together, so she saw Su Li''s question. "Qingfei, you are here. Today I''d like to introduce a friend to you. Guan Heng, a member of Guan''s family, had been abroad before. He was also an s-student who returned home only last semester. " Lu Qiao got up and explained with a smile. Su Li picked a seat a little farther away with her handbag and sat down with a smile on her lips. "Oh, Mr. Guan, yes. By the way, isn''t Mr. Guan always playing with the people of the Chen family and the he family? How did he get to know Lu Qiao Her words are not polite. The Chen family and the he family also speak well. They are just new rich people. They are far from the old families behind them. In particular, Chen Yizhuo congratulates Fengzhou on their bad comments. He is a famous upstart dandy. Guan Heng mingled with them, and was ridiculed by some people in the circle before. It''s not that I look down on the newly rich families, but just look down on the dandies. How could Guan Heng not see Su Li''s implicit hostility? He was very calm. He only looked up at her and said, "it''s just a common friend." "Oh - you treat them as ordinary friends." Su Li said, the tone of irony is more serious. Seeing the spark hidden between Su Li and Guan Heng, Lu Qiao made a quick comeback, "so you already know each other. It''s predestined to meet each other. How about two drinks?" Zhao Yuexin also advised: "yes, everyone is in a circle, don''t be so serious." Su Li gave them face, picked up a glass of wine, drank it up, and then stopped talking. Lu Qiao felt a little embarrassed and felt that Su Li was too shameless. However, she had always been like this, and Lu Qiao could not say anything. After all, although the four of them are childhood sweethearts, in fact, he and Zhao Yuexin are closer, and she and Li Lu are closer. Lu''s family is not as good as Li''s and Fang''s, so he can''t tear his face in any case. How can it be simple to grow up in such a family? Lu Qiao''s cousin is about to marry a descendant of the Guan family. In this case, the Lu family and the Guan family naturally make friends. Today, he brought Guan Heng into this circle, which means reciprocity. But Sue doesn''t eat this set of pears. Lu Qiao and Zhao Yuexin tried to enliven the atmosphere until Su Li said, "it''s boring to come to the bar and hide in the box. Why don''t you go out?" This proposal immediately let Lu Qiao breathe a sigh of relief, she can say is no longer care about the meaning, to go outside, so as not to be so embarrassed. As soon as the four people got to the bar lobby, Li Lin came in. He just wanted to bring his own halo and stand out in the dark and noisy environment, so that people can see it at a glance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1195 Su Li whistled in her heart and gave full marks to her man. Li also saw Su Li in the crowd at a glance. She was wearing a shirt and jeans, and her hair was scattered at random. He saw it in a very ordinary way. There were a lot of people walking back and forth between the two, and their eyes crossed. Su Li Yang lips a smile, even eyebrows and eyes are gentle up, just her body that arrogant cold breath suddenly become soft. Guan Heng, who occasionally observes her, just noticed the change of her look. Looking along her eyes, it is Li Yu. Guan Heng naturally knows Li Lin, he is so excellent, typical of other people''s children. He couldn''t help but pull up the corner of his mouth. It turns out that the relationship between these two people is like this. At this time, Lu Qiao also saw Li Lin. he was heartless. Now he cried out with a smile, "ah, are you here? Come here quickly. How many years have you and Qingfei known each other? Why do you still have a look at Wannian? I said something is wrong with you recently. Is there really something wrong with you? " Su Li slapped him, "shut up." Li Lin also approached, he looked at the road buckwheat hit by Su Li, and his eyes were gentle, "let your mouth be cheap, don''t you know light jade is more violent?" "Oh, I''m wrong, Miss Fang!" Road buckwheat almost to cry, who can tell him why he is injured every time! Why? Su Li gave him a look, "because your mouth is cheap!" Lu Qiao shut his mouth in silence, but now the atmosphere has been too good, he also secretly relieved. Sure enough, to get rid of Su Li still depends on Li Lin, he and Zhao Yuexin two little pitiful also can''t hold. However, although the atmosphere was better, Guan Heng was still as silent as before. He always thinks highly of himself, but it''s a pity that he hit a nail here in Su Li. Now there is such an excellent Li Lin, which makes him feel quite uncomfortable. Chen Yizhuo and he Fengzhou are the best. Regardless of their character, they respect him at least. Li Lin and Su Li don''t know Guan Heng''s idea. As soon as they meet, they want to suck together like a magnet. They each order cocktails, and then chat and drink at the same time. Lu Qiao had to make complaints about the two people with Zhao Yuexin, and could not help but Tucao. "Look at these two people. They are all right to wear a pair of trousers. They are not so sticky before." "Yes I think there''s something wrong with them. " Zhao Yuexin agrees. At the same time, she subconsciously takes a look at Lu Qiao. However, she sees that the other party is still twisting her head to look at Su Li and Li Lu. Suddenly, she is sulky. Guan Heng is even more embarrassed. The two people in front of him are obviously strange. He thinks he may be shining. Why did he come? It''s all about buckwheat! Guan Heng asked for a glass of whisky and drank it slowly. He was fond of drinking when he was abroad, but when he returned to China, he was ordered not to drink, so he had to get drunk occasionally. Now, it''s a good time to drink. Su Li quietly looked at Guan Heng, who was still calm like water, and then took back her sight. However, she was seen by Li Lin. He suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t know why. He just asked, "how did Guan Heng come?" Su Li couldn''t help but roll her eyes when she heard the name, but she held back, but her voice was not very good, "brought by Lu Qiao." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1196 "Oh?" Li yaolue understood the key point when he thought about it. Many people knew about the marriage between the Guan family and the Lu family. It seemed that Lu Qiao brought Guan Heng. However, Su Li''s attitude seemed a little unclear, so she asked, "you don''t seem very happy?" Su Li shrugged her shoulders and said that she had met him and Chen Yizhuo he Fengzhou at school. "Although I don''t know Guan Heng, I hate those two around him." It turned out that he was sitting in a row. Li Lin''s heart immediately some comfortable, the smile on the face also deep some, "those two people will not become climate, you don''t be unhappy." "I''m not very happy, but I wish you were here." Su slapped him on the shoulder with a smile. At this time, the music sounded, the dance floor was open, and many guests went down to dance. Su Li looked at it and thought it was a little interesting, so she suggested, "let''s go too." Li Lin was naturally willing to. He got up and made an invitation. His eyes were dark gray. It is said that Anyu has a quarter of British blood, which is probably inherited by him. When such a pair of eyes gaze earnestly, who can escape? "This beautiful lady, would you like to dance with me?" Su Li''s heart beat suddenly a little faster, her face also floating a faint red, fortunately, the light in the bar is dim, can''t see. She put her hand in Li Lin''s hand, got up and said with a smile, "I will." This sentence I would like to let people listen, it seems that some heart itching, Li Lin''s mind can not help but outline a picture. On the lawn under the blue sky, in front of the flower door, the priest asked her if she would marry Mr. Li? She said with a smile: I will. Li Lin breathed out a breath gently and didn''t understand why he suddenly felt the feeling of the heart in her body Mingming has been my best friend for so many years, but now it has gone bad. So, is there really no pure friendship between men and women? No longer considering this profound problem, Li Lin has taken Su Li to the dance floor. In the gentle jazz, the two people hug each other closely, even if the posture is extremely casual, but it is also the biggest bright spot in the dance floor. The younger generation who were born in a family can learn to dance. Naturally, their skills are not much to say. What''s more, their temperament is eye-catching. And these two people look so good that other dancers are all around. There are even people who want to take the opportunity to exchange partners. However, Li Lin takes a side step and slides to the side with Su Li''s waist. Su Li was hugged by him and couldn''t help laughing. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly, which made Li Lin want to kiss her with her head down. After a while, the music ended, and the two returned to the lobby, drawing applause from Lu Qiao and Zhao Yuexin. "You two are good enough to sneak off and dance." Lu Qiao clapped and yawned. Su Libai glanced at him, "you go too." "Go and get up!" Lu Qiao couldn''t stand the temptation. He immediately got up and said to Zhao Yuexin in a tone with a big taste of scum: "come on, let''s go!" Zhao Yuexin pulled out a corner of her mouth and refused with righteous words, "who doesn''t know that you love stepping on people most when dancing, don''t go." "Cut - if you don''t go, I can dance solo." Lu Qiao snorted and ran into the dance floor. Then a strong dance music sounded, road buckwheat was immediately swept to the edge of the people who dance together, incomparably desolate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1197 Lu Qiao was photographed to the edge by the crowd, and then he tried to squeeze in with his thin body. However, the people around him were so crazy that he only went around the edge. Su Li and others in the outside have been unable to help themselves, even Guan Heng can not help laughing. Lu Qiao, the unlucky boy, is so funny that people can''t help laughing at him. When Lu Qiao comes back, his punk style T-shirt has been torn loose, a chain on his waist has been half cut off, and his hair is disorderly. He felt that he was unlucky to meet such a powerful dance music, and then he was trampled into rag dolls by these people "You inhuman people, you laugh Lu Qiao held out his finger and pointed to his friends. He was so angry that he wanted to cry. Zhao Yuexin laughs the most exaggerated, even tears out, "you, how are you so funny, ha ha ha ha Fortunately, I took it. Go home and show it to your mother. " "Sleeping trough! What about human nature! You still shoot me Lu Qiao glared round eyes and looked at her in disbelief. Su Li said, "I have a lot of Weibo fans. I''ll put your video on it and buy a headline later. Ha ha ha! Lu Qiao, are you going to be a net star? Are you surprised or excited Lu Qiao glared at them angrily, but still couldn''t stop them from smiling In the end, he still cried and begged the two big men to delete the video, "my great name of the whole life!" "Little brother Lu Qiao, do you have any misunderstanding about your personal equipment? Do you really have the smart thing? " Su Li wiped the tears that almost burst out laughing, and met him. "You, you My father is so angry Although Lu Qiao''s mouth is short, he is not so fierce in terms of antagonism. He is usually half killed by Su Li or Zhao Yuexin, and then has no resistance. At this time in the past, Li Lin has always been smiling and watching, hiding his merits and fame, and this time is no exception. Although Guan Heng was also amused, he didn''t let go to hate him. Besides, he himself was not such a character. However, after the road buckwheat gag, several people''s atmosphere is completely relaxed. And Su Li also put down the prejudice at the beginning and temporarily treated Guan Heng as an ordinary person. After all, everything has not been found, and there is the possibility of change, and she is looking for this possibility. Sometimes, Su Li is too deeply involved in the drama, and naturally brings in the idea of the original owner, whether she is secretly hostile to the male and female masters, or distrust of others around her. In short, such a state will indeed affect her own judgment. Su Li just plays the role of this person, although can not be too OOC, but also need not be too deep. Her mentality really needs to be adjusted. However, this does not affect her to teach the scum man who tried to deceive the original owner''s feelings. Of course, not now. After staying in the bar until midnight, several people were ready to leave. Guan Heng has gone back. Zhao Yuexin and Lu Qiao live near each other, and they are picked up by the driver. Only Su Li and Li Lin are left. "Are you going home?" Sue asked, conscious, but they all had a good amount of wine. Li Lin chuckled, "don''t go back, I''m not used to two more strangers. I''ll just go to the hotel later. " "Or you go back with me." Su Li suggested. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1198 Su Li''s proposal made Li Lin stunned. He knew that she had moved out of Fang''s house. She liked to have her own space and didn''t like to live at home, so she bought a house outside. Therefore, what she now proposes to go back with her is probably not the Fang family. Li Lin suddenly felt that his heart beat faster. It seemed that he had a secret idea. However, he did not understand what kind of idea it was. "What do you think?" Su Li asked again, "where I live is very close to your company. It''s very convenient for you to go to work tomorrow." Li Lin calmly nodded, "good." Naturally, he had been to Su Li''s residence, but he was with Lu Qiao and Zhao Yuexin at that time, instead of two people like now. Soon, Su Li''s driver arrived in the car. The two were sitting in the back seat. It was too late, and both felt sleepy. Unknowingly, Su Li''s head has been put on Li Lin''s shoulder. He was also a little sleepy, but suddenly sobered up when Su Li leaned over. Li Xuan slightly side of the head to look at has fallen asleep Su Li, gently stretched out his hand around her, for her to maintain balance. He did not have seen her sleeping face, but now looking at it, he felt that she was particularly beautiful. It''s still the face, but there''s something different from before. Li Yun reached out and touched her hair gently, then subconsciously lowered her head and kissed her hair. The driver had been driving well, but accidentally from the mirror to see Li Lin Pro Su Li hair top scene, suddenly surprised. Fortunately, his usual driving skills are excellent, there is no mistake at all, but he calmly raised the partition board. As a driver with professional integrity, how can you peep into the picture of a young lady and her boyfriend making love? It''s just a kiss, but who knows if they can''t hold back. After all, it''s not a shame if you can''t control it. And Su Li and Li Lin two parties do not know that the driver''s brain has made up for the love and hatred of the two young people. When the car arrived at Suli''s house, she was still awake. The driver thoughtfully opened the door, and then saw Li Liang get out of the car, and then went around to Su Li and gently held her down. Although Su Li fell asleep, but instinct is still there, she vaguely circled Li Yu''s neck, and then rubbed to continue to sleep sweet. Su Li''s residence is naturally also invited a servant, Li Lin holding her in when the servant also nervously asked what happened. He was relieved to learn that he had drunk too much and fell asleep, and then led him to Suli''s room. "Mr. Li, the door has been opened for you. Please take the lady in and we will go down first." Said the servant respectfully. Li Lin nodded and took Su Li back to her room and gently put people on the bed. As soon as he got ready to cover her, he was hugged by Su Li subconsciously. Li Lin is embarrassed. If he doesn''t respond to such animals in bed or on the bed, he may need to make up for it. If it was in the past, Li Lin may not have a reaction, but now he has been moved, it is impossible to be the same as before. Li Lin breathed and broke off her fingers bit by bit. However, as soon as she opened her hand, Su Li woke up in a daze. "What''s wrong www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1199 When Su Li saw the enlarged and familiar handsome face, she rubbed her face red and panicked. "Li Yu? You What are you doing? " She felt that some could not look directly at him, so she turned her head and showed her white neck. Li Lin continued to put his arm around his own hand to break off, "you fell asleep in the car, I hold you up." "Oh..." Su Li or slant head not to see him, how to see ah, from so close, breath of breath are scattered on her face, let her face are some hot. It''s hard to control the bed! And Li Xuan also sat upright, no longer imprisoning her, which let Su Li also quietly relax. She got up by herself, then reached out and rubbed her temple. She still felt dizzy. Maybe she had drunk too much Su Li thought of it uncertainly. "Is it hard?" Li Lin saw that the red on her face faded away and became pale. She couldn''t help asking. Su Li shook her head. "It''s OK. Maybe I''ve been sleeping too long I''ll ask the servant to clean up the room for you "Don''t be busy." Li Yun doesn''t let him get up. Just now the servant has asked him whether he wants buckwheat pillow or sponge pillow. He is probably cleaning it up for him. The servants and drivers in this residence are all brought out from the Fang family by the original owner. It is not easy to be a servant in a large family. Now all the three servants are in the charge of Su Li alone, and they are all smart. "They''re going to prepare you with the soup. You can have a little and have a rest." "No way." Su Li shook her head. "I have a lot of things to do." "So late for tomorrow." Li Xun touched her hair. "how can I stay until tomorrow? I mean, I need to remove my makeup, apply a mask, wash my hair and do some maintenance." Su Li said, with an innocent smile on her face. Li Lin: I don''t seem to understand you girls very well. As a straight man who has never made a girlfriend, Li Lin really doesn''t understand why Su Li is so busy, so he can only bring her Jiejiu soup first. Li Lin is looking at Su Li''s make-up, and then found that her makeup before and after the makeup does not seem to be very different. Su Li accepted the evaluation as a compliment. Fang Qingfei, the original owner, is really beautiful, and since Su Li came, her appearance has changed a little. Of course, this change is very small. Originally, she has moved closer to her original appearance, which adds a bit of charm. and other Suu pear finished their makeup and washed their faces and put on the mask to prepare for the bath. Li Li finally went back, and Su Li also breathed a sigh of relief. Although she likes her man very much, she still can''t accept men who have changed both in appearance and in heart. Li Yun is always thinking of Su Li sleeping on his shoulder in the car. He carried people to the bed and was held in his arms. Then he watched her take off her makeup and wash her face No matter what she did, li felt it was very interesting and beautiful. And at this moment, these scenes are playing in his mind like slides. It seems that no matter what Su Li is doing, no matter what she says or does, he will achieve the same for her. It turns out that it''s really exciting It turns out that he really likes her It turns out that love is produced unconsciously. At an unknown moment, I suddenly feel that this person is more beautiful and beautiful than before, and I want to see it forever At the other end, Su Li, who finished the maintenance work, also touched the top of her hair subconsciously. It seemed that there was some treasure hidden there. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1200 The next day. When Su Li woke up, it was already daylight. She got up in a daze and opened the door. Then she just hit Li Lin who came out of the guest room. "Be careful!" Li Lin was hit by her and then fell to the side of the time, suddenly reached out and took her over. Su Li rubbed her eyes and then reflected what was going on at the moment. She had been very slow when she just woke up. She was a little bit dull looking at it, but now she is a little bit sober. She looked up at Li Lin, a tilt of the head, "what time, you haven''t gone to work?" Li Lin gently let her go, but the hand or empty around her, lest she too confused wrestling, "a while to go, now only eight o''clock." Su Li nodded, covered her mouth with her hand and yawned, "I''m hungry. I want to eat something and sleep for a while..." "No classes in the morning?" Li Lin asked her. Su Li thought for a moment, then nodded definitely, "No. But I haven''t brushed my teeth and washed my face yet... " She sighed again in distress, and was ready to turn back and wash. Li Lin was not at ease with her, so he followed her in, gave her water, squeezed toothpaste, and then laughed and teased, "do you want to help you brush your teeth?" Su Li was stunned for a moment. She even thought about it seriously. Then she shook her head decisively and put her toothbrush in her mouth. She replied vaguely: "what should I do to send some things?" Li Lin couldn''t help laughing. Although he was growing up in childhood, he was also the first time to see Su Li in such a cute state after getting up. Now he felt that his heart would be sprouted. On weekdays, the haughty and cold and gorgeous imperial sister has become so silly and cute. It''s really lovely. Li Yu leaned on the restroom door and looked at him with a face to comfort him. Well, girls are really troublesome It has been twenty minutes since Su Li completely wiped off her skin care products, and she has fully recovered and recovered to her usual appearance. Li Lin sighed in the heart, although this is also very good, but still feel silly when more lovely. Su Li grabbed two handfuls of hair at random, then turned around and said, "are you waiting for me to have breakfast here?" "Of course." Li''s smile is impeccable. Su Li didn''t doubt anything. With a smile on her face, she reached out to push Li Yu''s back. "Let''s go. I''m starving to death." Li''s smile at the corner of her mouth was deeper, and she pushed her obediently. Fang qinghang seldom came to her sister''s house, and when the servant learned that she had not yet got up, he decided to wake her up. He hummed a brisk song and collapsed step by step up the stairs. Just as he was on the second floor ready to shout "get up", the door of the room click and open. "Ah? You get up la Ah? Lying trough When Qingfang saw the huge door, she was shocked. Su Li and Li Lin were also frightened. Just about to say something, Fang qinghang covered his eyes and muttered to himself: "I must have gone upstairs in the wrong way. I''ll come up again, I''ll come up again..." Then he would cover his face and walk downstairs. Su Li called him to stop him so that he could not roll down the stairs. Fang qinghang had no choice but to put down his hand and asked in a trembling voice: "sister, are you living with this son of the Li family?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1201 "Brother Su Li was helpless to the elder brother of the original owner. She said in a hurry: "you misunderstood me. I''m not that kind of relationship with Li Lin!" "Don''t explain!" Fang qinghang waved his hand with a sad smile on his face. "Sister, brother is not such a conservative and rigid person. If you fall in love with others, how can you not tell your brother?" "You really misunderstood me! Ah Lin and I are not in love... " Su Li supported her forehead and collapsed. "Dear, sister, I tell you, facts speak louder than words. Brother has seen it. You two came out of a room. There is no such thing as chatting with a quilt these days. " Fang qinghang wiped his face and sighed, "don''t worry, brother, don''t do anything about beating mandarin ducks..." Me, Japan! The collapse on Su Li''s face almost overflows. Who can tell her why she is so arrogant, the little swan is generally square and light jade, and her brother is this kind of magical painting style! This is not a brother, clearly is a playwright! "All right, all right. Stop playing." Su Li helpless, a face of vicissitudes, "hurry down to eat breakfast." "Sister, I have already eaten it." Fangqing waterway. "Then eat it again!" I can''t bear to eat his breakfast. I''m afraid to go up and down the stairs Li Lin nodded and followed. Although they played together all these years, Fang qinghang was different from other children since he was a child. He had a lot of brain circuit problems and was a playwright, so they didn''t play together later. In this way, I haven''t seen him for three or four years. Fang qinghang, now in her twenties, still has so much drama. Su Li has three servants here, and these three are decathlon type, especially in the aspect of food, one person can have a kind of cuisine, which can meet her food needs in many ways. Today''s breakfast is more abundant than ever. Chinese style soybean milk, fried dough sticks and steamed stuffed bun porridge, Hong Kong Style morning tea, western style milk bread sandwich Su Li pressed Fang qinghang on the chair and said very gently, "brother, eat you quickly, eat more." Fang qinghang looks distressed. He is very thin and doesn''t eat much. He came here after eating. He was full. How can he eat again now. But his dear sister, who had already filled him with a bowl of porridge, and then kindly brushed his favorite peanut butter on the cheese, and then fed it to his mouth more kindly. What did you eat from my sister? Of course, kneel down to eat! Fang qinghang a bitter tears, in the silent oppression of his sister, ate the usual breakfast ordered two meals, successfully ate himself into a paralysis, can not get up that kind. "Alas -" Fang qinghang felt aggrieved. After breakfast, Li Lin has left this place of right and wrong to go to the company. The servants have removed the dishes and cleaned them up. There are only Fang qinghang, who is lying on the sofa with his stomach covered, and Su Li, who is cutting apples with a fruit knife beside him. Fang qinghang''s eyes were attracted by the way she cut the apple. Her fingers were beautiful, slender and white, and her knife skill was very good, and the skin was not broken at the end. But "Sister I really can''t eat any more. Please let it go. " If you eat another apple, Fang qinghang will feel that he will become a person who is supported to death, and then he will become a laughing stock in the family circle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1202 "For you to eat?" Su Li asked with a smile, then took the apple and chewed on it, "you want to be beautiful." Fang qinghang was relieved to see that she had nibbled on the apple herself, and she still had a chance to live But He didn''t break through her cohabitation with Li Lin, as for being so hated? He, no, Fu! Su Li seemed to know what he was thinking, and gave him a squint, "not to hold." Fang qinghang: aggrieved. JPG Su Li generally nibbles at apples while studying his data at zhinao. Fang qinghang, who was not mentioned in the original plot, must have been an unimportant role at that time. But now that Su Li is here, any variable is likely to change the plot line. Fangjia is an old family in s city. However, the number of people in these years is relatively withered, although all of them have outstanding ability. However, to Fang Qingfei''s generation, first came a brain circuit of all kinds of wonderful flowers of Fang qinghang, the child is simply unable to help the wall ah Dou. When he was a child, he liked to dig out the bird''s nest and play mud. He was only six years old when he was sent to school! As a result, the Fang family is even more flustered. What can be done with such an inheritor! Fang family, this is to finish! Fortunately, although Fang qinghang''s painting style is not right, Fang Qingfei is a practical and intelligent child, and Mr. Fang is a little relieved. It''s a big deal. It''s no big deal. So Fang qinghang was raised in captivity, but it was even worse. He even wanted to mix with the entertainment industry. Fang''s family is not the same as settling down. Although an Yu, who settled down, was also involved in the entertainment industry, he was seriously filming. Fang qinghang wants to be a rock singer! Originally, there was no problem, but, Fang qinghang''s voice was worse than killing pigs. For the sake of the face of the Fang family, Mr. Fang threw him into the army. I thought that this young master couldn''t stand the hardships, but I didn''t expect that he was very good at mixing. Every day, he played the trumpet in the army. His voice was loud and convincing. It can also be regarded as the realization of his singing dream. After he came back from the army, the character of this work of heaven made earth was somewhat restrained. However, the essence of the dramatist had not changed. Su Li sighed and asked him, "do you still want to mix with the entertainment industry? You love acting so much, you should be able to develop very well. " Fang qinghang waved his hand, "don''t mix, don''t mix up. I heard that the entertainment industry is very deep. I don''t want to add food to them as a little lamb who can''t even play with my sister." Su Li "As a Fang family member, who dares to offend you?" "Sister, you don''t have the right idea," Fang qinghang said earnestly, rubbing his round stomach. "If I go in and mix up, of course, I have to rely on strength rather than family background! I''m very ambitious Su Li felt extremely tired, rubbed his temple and asked him, "what are you doing today?" Fang qinghang sat up straight, coughed gently, and asked her, "sister, do you have a very handsome young professor with a surname of dragon?" "Long Ao Tian?" Su Li Shunkou said. "Ah? Is his name long Aotian Fang qinghang took a puff from the corner of his eye, "I return ye Liangchen..." "I''m talking nonsense. Why do you inquire about this?" Su Li narrowed her eyes and asked. "Well, I want to see you..." Fang qinghang''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and seems to be a little shy. Su Li''s eyes are complicated. Well, her brother Fang Qingfei, the original owner, is actually a little gay. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1203 "Brother - are you in love for the first time, and the red Luan star is moving?" Su Li looks at Fang qinghang in a complicated way. Fang qinghang was punctured, and his heart was immediately flustered. He said, "you, you, don''t talk nonsense..." "Brother, don''t hide it from me. I saw a little movie under the bed in your room a few years ago. The two men on the cover are kissing. Do you think I don''t know? " Su Li raised her hand and patted his brother on the shoulder. However, Fang qinghang''s face turned white, shaking his fingers and trembling, he said: "you, how can you enter my room in disorder..." Su Li looked at him sympathetically. The silly child clearly liked to play with his sister and gave her the privilege to enter and leave the room at will. At this moment, she was probably really flustered. "I didn''t find it Well, a few years ago, at the time of Chinese new year, we cleaned our house. The servant accidentally saw it in your room. She was probably scared. I happened to pass by Later, I gave up the servant''s excuse, so that she wouldn''t talk nonsense This is true. Fang Qingfei was only a teenager at that time, and he was already very skilled in dealing with it. Fang qinghang covered his face and sighed that his great name had been lost. But soon he got up and took Su Li as a close friend. He looked at her with bright eyes, "sister, so is Professor long your s-big?" Su Li also admired his adaptability, so he said: "it seems that there is such a person, but I don''t know the situation, and I haven''t taught me." "Sure enough!" Fang qinghang nodded, "do you have a class this afternoon? I''ll see you off. " Su Li What can Su Li do? She is also very desperate! So, after a whole morning, after dinner, Su Li went to the school in fangqinghang''s sultry sports car. "Oh, I''m such a scum. I feel physiological discomfort every time I approach s..." Fang qinghang stopped the car and sighed. Su Li squinted at him and directly exposed his clumsy excuse: "are you nervous?" "Sister..." Fang qinghang forced to look at her, "can you give your dear brother some humane care?" "Brother..." Su Li imitated his tone and said, "I also want to care for you. You are wonderful and you owe too much!" Fang qinghang was hit immediately, even the hair on his head drooped down. He played a lot like myself. Su Li couldn''t help laughing. Her brother was really interesting. He is good-looking and has a good family background. Although he owes a little bit and makes a little more drama, he is still very cute. Unconsciously, Su Li actually has a feeling that her brother-in-law is raised as a son. It is also Fans. As soon as they walked out of the parking lot of s University, they heard the cheers of a group of girls. Fang qinghang, who loves to join the fun, immediately pulled Su Li to run along with the sound. Not far from the original parking lot is an open-air basketball court, which is usually not used by people. After all, the basketball hall of s University is more complete and more comfortable. But now the basketball court has been three floors outside the three full of girls, Su Li curled her mouth, intuition is not good. Sure enough, after being pulled up the highest steps of the auditorium, Su Li saw the third swordsman of S. Guan Heng, Chen Yizhuo, he Fengzhou. And Li Yi, the female owner holding a pile of mineral water at the edge of the court. Yes, her name has been changed. Li Yi also Su Li narrowed her eyes. Did the man and woman finally catch up? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1204 "It''s just playing basketball..." Fang qinghang, who originally thought there was a lively look, immediately felt bored, "this level is not so good." Su Li raised her eyes to see him. As soon as she was about to say something, she was interrupted by a sharp female voice, "why do you say that we love beans? You can go ahead!" Fang qinghang was stunned for a moment and looked at the girl who was talking to me Otherwise? Don''t think you can match Guan Heng with your little white face. Do you deserve it? " The girl was quite aggressive, and other girls who heard the news also began to question Fang qinghang. A woman''s voice is equal to 300 ducks, so many women''s voices can be described as boiling. Although Fang qinghang is usually short of words, she doesn''t care about the girls. Although she is speechless at the moment, she still doesn''t say anything. But Su Li on one side couldn''t bear to say, "just tell me the truth. You don''t like to hear it." Those girls have seen Su Li before. Fang Qingfei, the former owner, is not low-key in school. Many people know this person with a strong background and excellent learning ability. At this moment, she is a little more restrained. After all, it can''t be provoked. However, there will always be some people who will come forward. We can''t underestimate the combat effectiveness of brain remnant powder. The girl directly mocked: "if you want a girl to show you the head, you still want to comment on our male gods. It''s really counseled." "That''s right. I don''t know." "We can''t even match a single hair of our God." Fang qinghang is not the master who can bear it. At this moment, he is said to be rebellious by these people. However, he is a man of self-restraint. He''s a big man. If he doesn''t care about these little girls, he can''t argue with the three swordsmen! He snorted directly, and then ran into the field under the spotlight, ran to break the ball in Chen Yizhuo''s hand, and then shot a shot at will. Hollow in frame. Then Fang qinghang compared the middle finger of the three people who had stopped in front of her. The provocation on on her face was so irritating. All the people were confused by the sudden change, and immediately cheered. "Pooh." Su Li couldn''t help laughing. Then she took her arm and looked at the girls who had just scolded Fang qinghang, who had been stunned at the moment, "I told you all. He told me the truth. You gods are finished today. " "Don''t talk too much. It just happened." "That''s right, by chance." There was a lot of noise in the audience, and the atmosphere in the venue was even worse. Fang qinghang''s sudden appearance, then Guan Heng, Chen Yizhuo and he Fengzhou all changed their faces. "Young master Fang." Chen Yizhuo said hello without salt. Fang qinghang is one of the most famous people in the family circle. After all, his personality is hard to remember. Usually, one of the family education of the newly rich is not to offend the Fang family, especially young master Fang, who is a God made earth. Chen Yizhuo and he Fengzhou both know him, but they don''t like him. Obviously, they are all dandies. Why should he be treated so well? It''s not because of his back to the Fang family that he has nothing to be proud of. Guan Heng, however, has only returned to China in the past two years. Although he knows such a person, he does not understand what he is doing now. "Master Fang, what are you going to do Fang qinghang was holding the ball and turning with a finger. "Your fans are noisy. I''m here to fight in the face." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1205 Guan Heng: Chen Yizhuo He Fengzhou So Fang qinghang is a wonderful flower and a playwright. At this moment, these three people finally appreciate his annoyance. Will not talk, how so owe it! Guan Heng three people no matter how good self-restraint this moment also can''t live, especially Chen Yizhuo or a violent, "what do you want?" Fang qinghang raised the corner of his mouth and said, "fight, I 1v3. Of course, you can come one by one. After all, it''s humiliating to see so many people lose at once. " Although Su Li stood far away, she could not hear what Fang qinghang said, but she felt that he was cruel again. She didn''t see that the faces of the three swordsmen were all wrong. After a while, Fang qinghang and Chen Yizhuo are on, it seems that they want solo. Su Li''s mouth is full of brain powder of three swordsmen, but Fang qinghang is thick skinned and has excellent skills. He has abused Chen Yizhuo like a vegetable. Then there was he Fengzhou, who was slightly better than Chen Yizhuo, and soon was abused. It''s the turn of man Guan Heng, and the cheers on the field are even louder. Su Li can''t help but cover her ears. Sure enough, other fans are annoying. There is no doubt about the outcome, even if Guan Heng''s head male main halo flashes blind, but still can''t compare with qinghang above. And the most ironic scene appeared, holding a pile of mineral water waiting at the edge of the field, Li Yi, the female owner, ran towards Fang qinghang happily and handed him a bottle of water. Su Li helps forehead, her elder brother is also very able to tease younger sister, a lift to reach female Lord. But what she didn''t know was that Fang qinghang was in debt again. He frowned at the mineral water in his hand, and pushed it back to Li Yi Yi. "I only drink water from the brand of hurs." Li Yi also looked up at Fang qinghang, who had a fight with no sweat on his face, and then turned and ran wrongly. Guan Heng, Chen Yizhuo, he Fengzhou: water!!! Fang qinghang cheerfully returned to the audience and said to a few girls who had just been sarcastic: "don''t be provocative next time. Fortunately, I''m gentle in character, or I''m afraid it''s not a good ending to meet others..." Su Li couldn''t help laughing and took Fang qinghang out to avoid being beaten by the sack of brain powder. "Do you want to go to Professor long?" Su Li''s words made Fang qinghang think of the purpose of coming to school today, so he left happily. The fans who still stayed in the audience began to go to the forum August 18, a little white face who did not know where to come out. Well, he was still Fang Qingfei''s new love. The reason why she is a new love is that her old love has always been regarded as Lu Qiao After leaving the basketball court, Fang qinghang has been asking Professor long where he is. Su Li downloaded the timetable of the department next door, pointed to the finance lesson above and said, "this is Professor Long''s class. You can listen to it. However, please don''t do it in class. It''s said that Professor Long hates people to make trouble in class. Do you understand? " Fang qinghang nodded and nodded, "I''ll go to that classroom and wait now!" Su Li waved her hand. "Go ahead. My afternoon class is about to start. I hope I won''t hear your legend all over the campus when I finish class." Fang qinghang lamented and indignant, "at least I am your brother too!" Su Li sighed: "you can only be my son www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1206 After driving away her brother, who was three years old in her heart, Su Li finally became clean for a while. However, she was doomed to be quiet for a long time, because as soon as she arrived at the classroom, two girls came to her angrily, "Fang Qingfei!" Su Li slightly a frown, looking at the two girls in front of her, "something?" Those two girls are also members of the three swordsmen support group. You should know that the fighting power of brain disabled powder is terrible. They don''t care what identity you are, what background, what means, it''s no big deal, it''s positive! I''m not afraid of anything for love beans! Then they found Su Li, because someone photographed her meeting three swordsmen that day. Su Li looks at the photos they threw over. One of them is the way he Fengzhou talks to her. The angle problem seems very intimate. However, Su Li knows that there is still a long way to go, but obviously, the brain powder is not believed. "What is your relationship with the state?" "Why are you so close to the States?" "Can''t you stay away from his life?" "Yes! Too much! " Sleeping trough! Su Li has not said anything. She has been defined as illegitimate food by brain powder? I can go to you, mom, shit! Can Su Li bear such a stigma? Of course not. She sneered directly and threw the picture on the girl''s face, "he Fengzhou? Oh, is he qualified to stand beside me? You think too much. " "You''re not allowed to say that about States!" "Who do you think you are?" "That''s it Su Li stretched out her hand to close her hair, crossed her eyes across their faces, and then passed over the other people watching the scene in the classroom. "I am the successor of the Fang family, and with one finger of the Fang family, I can crush he Fengzhou to death. Is that enough? Oh, you are still young. You probably don''t understand the survival rules of this society. It doesn''t matter. You will understand it later. " After a second of silence, all the people took the video. Fang Qingfei, the original owner, is the most famous lady in the family circle of S City, not only because of her family background, but also because she is the only female heir who has been determined for a long time in this generation. And those big men in the family circle even gave her a better evaluation than many other heirs. She is not the face of the Fang family, she is the future power of the Fang family, so she can be arrogant, she is also qualified to speak hard. Even if he Fengzhou is present now, he dare not refute her words. "I''ll just say that one time," Su Li said, looking at the two girls in front of her. She was obviously smiling, but her aura was so strong that she could not hold their heads up. "Don''t bother me with your self entertainment. If you ask me with photos next time, I won''t settle accounts with you. I''ll go straight to the people on the cusp of your heart. That''s what you said about the pink circle. He is the man we put on the tip of our heart. Why should you say that I''m so sorry. The people you put on the cusp have nothing to do with me. " The two girls were pale. They could be as messy as before. They were not fierce women before, but they surrendered under the attack of their fans. However, the momentum of the people in front of them was too strong. They faced her as if they were facing a typhoon of category 8, which had no power to resist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1207 Su Li looked at their pale faces and chuckled, "OK, pay attention later, it''s time for class." As soon as she spoke, everyone swished into their seats, and then she turned to look at the person at the door, "teacher, it''s time for class." The teacher of this class was just a girl in her twenties. She was really shocked when she saw the situation at the door. She was still wondering whether to go in for mediation. Fortunately, Su Li solved the problem quickly. She gave sully a look of gratitude and went to the platform. Su Li also sat down on the seat and began to listen to the class carefully. However, after that time, she probably took notes in the whole class. However, no matter whether it is a famous university or not, if it doesn''t leave a little bit in University, can it still be a university? So Su Li Gang that paragraph was also immediately posted on the school forum, and just that she has a new love post in the home page echo. "Word! Is Fang Qingfei really from the Fang family? " "Is it still time to hold your thighs now?" "You know that? If you look at her usual style and her dress, you will know that she is different from ordinary people "Don''t you just kneel and lick? Are you rich? Are you all like this? " "That''s right. Fang Qingfei is too arrogant. Does she think she''s great? If he Fengzhou doesn''t deserve her, it depends on whether he Fengzhou likes her, right "He Fengzhou Don''t mention this kind of big radish with a heart of dregs... " "He Fengzhou is very arrogant at ordinary times. Relying on his own appearance and family background, he also robs other people''s girlfriends. Is his character low? It doesn''t deserve the light jade. " "Miss, I''ll be able to see a big girl in the state." "Ha ha, just came from the next door post, Fang Qingfei is abusing vegetables on the basketball court! That dish is he Fengzhou. " "I saw it too, and I think that man is better than Hefeng state." "Fang Qingfei doesn''t look up to hefengzhou. It''s OK." So, when Su Li didn''t know, she had made the school full of wind and rain. Fang qinghang, who was mistaken for Su Li''s new love, was happily waiting for Professor long in the huge classroom. This class is about to start. Some students have come in one after another. Fang qinghang sits in the middle of the first row, trying to observe Professor long at the nearest distance. And many of the students who have just brushed the campus forum are still impressed with Fang Qingfei, who is now casting a glance at him. "Is that the one in the post?" "I think so. The clothes are the same." "Why did he come?" "Fang Qingfei is a Xueba. He may think it''s not good to take him with him, so he casually finds a classroom." "But be in the middle of the first row He''s too good. " "I think he might be killed by the professor." "Well Let''s sit closer. Maybe we can take the opportunity to shoot some material and put it on the forum "Well But... " "But Professor long is so fierce!" "Ah --" the students looked at each other for a while, and finally just moved two rows forward, and then did not move again. This classroom is very large and can accommodate more than 100 people. However, less than half of the students in this class are sitting in the fourth row. Today Not quite the same. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1208 When Long Sheng came in from outside the classroom, his steps were slightly stunned. For a moment, he thought he had gone to the wrong classroom. Because, today''s first row is actually filled with people, and it''s in the middle. In addition, several seats next to the second row were filled. On the whole, the whole classroom moved forward at least two rows Long Sheng pick pick pick eyebrow peak, this phenomenon seems to feel some doubts. After all, he has always been strict. Many students are afraid of him. Even he has the name of Professor Yan Wang. He knows all these, but he doesn''t care. After all, what he cares about is the attitude of students. So, when he stood on the platform, a drop of eyes on the boy sitting in the first row excited eyes, can not help but frown. Of course, he knows that he is not a student in this class, but he can''t stand an onlooker who doesn''t prepare for anything. No books, no pens, so what lessons are you going to have? Long Sheng said: "this classmate, you first talk about what you have prepared for this class." Fang qinghang was excited when he came in. He was really the lover of his dream! So, the eyes couldn''t help following him, and then Ah, he looked at me! Fang qinghang was more excited and even couldn''t help shedding tears. Then Long Sheng asked him what he had prepared for the class. What preparation? Do you have to prepare for class? He didn''t come to class! He came to see people! However, Fang qinghang couldn''t answer his dream lover for the first time, so he got up and said with a smile: "I heard that Professor Long''s class was good, so I came here with admiration." "Oh?" Long Sheng''s thin lips have a little curve, "so do you want to listen casually or listen carefully?" "I''m serious, of course. I''m serious about everything." Fang qinghang was sitting in the back with the rest of the people, so he confidently and boldly showed a good-looking smile, laughing as if he didn''t want money. His appearance is the type of handsome young man, temperament sunshine, a smile simply, can melt the ice. So even if he owes a bear since he was a child, his family still dotes on him. I''m not very nice, but I like it. "Is it? Then you don''t take anything. " Long Sheng was not moved at all. "I have a brain! Professor long, you may not believe it. There is a heredity in our family, that is, we never forget. " Fang qinghang continued to laugh, but his words are also good, Fang''s memory is very good, he is not bad. But, he is still a learning slag, because he saw the dense words in the book, he felt headache and wanted to sleep, and didn''t want to read it again. It''s just that although his words are true, no one believes them! Other students thought that this guy who came out of nowhere was really brave and dared to talk to Professor Yan Wang, but he was serious and funny. But can''t laugh, otherwise a class all annoys Professor Yan Wang, that is over. Long Sheng''s face also obviously sank down, looking at Fang qinghang''s eyes also some cold. Later, Fang qinghang wiped the goose bumps on his body and murmured: "is the air conditioning in this classroom too full?" Long Sheng just heard his murmur, which made him speechless Where did this man come from? What a nuisance! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1209 Long Sheng felt that he was very irritable, so his attitude became more severe in class, which made the students in the whole class extremely resentful. Then he looked at Fang qinghang''s back angrily, almost staring at a hole behind him. But at the beginning, he got into Long Sheng''s Fang qinghang, and he stood up for a class. However, this class is also very relaxed. After all, he has been in the army, which is much easier than standing in the military posture. Besides, he can stand at the same time and watch the handsome and graceful Professor long! Professor long is so beautiful and charming! Fang qinghang wiped the corners of his mouth and told him to be reserved. Then he continued to stare at Professor Long foolishly. After class, Fang qinghang still wants to run over to ask for a wechat with Long Sheng, but he is refused. He was not depressed. On the contrary, he felt that Professor Long was very reserved and good. It doesn''t matter. In the future, he will have a goal. He comes to listen every day, and one day he will be familiar with it. Su Li was speechless about her brother''s blind self-confidence, but in the end she did not suppress his enthusiasm. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Li Yi has also adapted to her life in the Li family. Since then, she has clearly seen more and more smiles on her mother''s face and her father''s tender and considerate care for her mother. Although her mother''s identity as a third child is still somewhat resentful, but in the face of reality, she has to admit that the current life has been too much better. The Li family is a wealthy family, and she will not be wronged in food and clothing. On the first day of entering Li''s family, Li Yi also got a bank card with a million yuan in it. She had never seen so much money in her life, and now it has become her pocket money. Li Yi also felt a little unreal, and sometimes thought, if only her mother was not a junior. Because of the previous overheated search, many people know that her mother is a junior, and she is an illegitimate daughter. Many students in the school will sneer at her from time to time, which makes her under great pressure. So she learned to socialize, to manage her own contacts, to create an illusion that everyone was happy. In fact, not so many people dislike her status as an illegitimate daughter, except that people are gossipy and follow the crowd. After getting her benefits, these problems will be solved naturally. It was also the first time that Lee felt the magic of money. Now she is also slowly changing, her identity can not be changed, her mother''s three things can not be changed, so change from other aspects. It''s just that this change has met with bottlenecks from the beginning. Her half brother didn''t like her mother and daughter very much. Even if her mother was nice to her, she just glanced coldly. Yi Hui wants to please Li Lin, but can''t do it, so she gives the task to Li Yi. "It''s also true that Li Lin is a certain successor of the Li family. It''s not good for us to fall out with him. You are about the same age as him. You usually act like a coquette and let him take you out to play. It would be nice to be in their circle, you know? " Yi Hui''s words are still in my ears, but Li Yi has never been able to take this step. On the morning of the weekend, she had just finished her breakfast when she saw that Li Lu had already come down from the upstairs and walked towards the door, as if to go out. Li Yi also immediately got up and stopped him, "brother! Don''t you have breakfast Li Gu frowned on the eyebrow peak and said lightly, "thank you for not eating." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1210 "Brother -" after Li Yi was also rejected, he did not know where the courage to follow up, and then called brother. Li''s daily frown deeper, he looked back at her cold face, "don''t call me brother." Li Yi didn''t expect that he really didn''t give face. At the moment, his face became red. He felt that he had lost face, but he felt that he should say something, so he followed him out of the house. "I''m sorry, I know you hate my mother and me. I also know that my mother destroyed your family. What can I do for you and your aunt? I can make up for it. " Li Lin felt that for the first time in his life, he hated a woman like this. He said with sarcasm, "don''t do this. Your mother is the third child. Your mother and daughter have destroyed my family. My mother is wronged. Do you want to compensate? Yes, when my mother comes back, you and your mother will kneel down and apologize. " "What..." Li Yi''s Blush faded, but she turned pale. "My mother did something wrong, but she also learned a lesson Compensation, of course, but you can''t insult people like that "Insult?" Li Liren had already reached the garage. He opened the door and got on the car. Then he said in a cold voice, "your hypocritical apology is an insult to me. Go away. " Li Yi also wants to say something. Li Lin has already started the car and drove past her, throwing off the car exhaust on her face. Li Lin was in a bad mood and his speed was also high. He was eager to vent his anger. For him, living under the same roof with such a mother and daughter was a torture. When he received the call from Su Li, Li Lin had been racing on the road for a long time. He immediately turned around and drove to the original destination. "I''m sorry, I have something to do. I may be late." Su Li, keenly aware that he was not in a good mood, said thoughtfully, "it''s still early. You''re driving. Be safe. " "Good." Li Lin heard the words of Su Li''s concern and strangely calmed down. And Su Li, she is at the door of Li''s house at this moment. Originally she wanted to come and go with Li Lin, but found that he had already gone out, and also happened to meet the female host. Of course, she knew how much Li Lin hated Yi Hui and Li Yi, so she got out of the car and went to Li Yi Yi and looked at her up and down. Li Yi was also angry because of Li Lin''s attitude. At the moment, Su Li looked at her like this, and she immediately exploded. "Are you Fang Qingfei? What are you doing here? " Su Li is after asking the servant to know that Li Lin has gone out, so Li Yi does not know her purpose. It''s just that she''s really famous in s University, and it''s hard for Li Yi to know her. Su Li is wearing a neutral dress today. The fabric with excellent draping feeling makes her temperament more sharp. In addition, she also wears a pair of Brown Sunglasses, which makes her feel aloof from thousands of miles away. However, as soon as she opened her mouth, she was even more angry. "Are you her daughter, the woman on the top of the small three? What''s it called? "Li Yi?" "Are you sick! What does this have to do with you! Do you think you are noble? Isn''t it just a better family background? What''s great about it? " Li Yi was also angry at the beginning, and now he is eating explosives. "If my father and mother love each other and cheat on each other, I will be ten thousand times more noble than you." Su Li took off her sunglasses, let her see the irony of her eyes, "have you ever heard a sentence, that is, Xiao San should die?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1211 Li Yi was pale and speechless. What can she say? Say her parents really love each other? But can true love ignore morality and other people''s families? Can she say that? No, she can''t. She also knows that it is wrong to be a junior adultery, but these two people are her closest people. Can she attack them with justice? People are double label, treat their family and friends will always be tolerant, but she still knows, this is wrong. Su Li drew up the corner of her mouth, approached her, coldly said: "you don''t want to ask for a Lin''s forgiveness. He doesn''t do it manually. You''re good at self-discipline, but it doesn''t mean that you can make more progress. Usually pay attention to this point, don''t annoy him, otherwise He won''t move you and your mother who makes three. I''ll do it. Do you understand? " Li Yi had no doubt about the authenticity of her words. She could only be surrounded by strong fear. She could not speak and did not know what to say. When Suli left, she woke up and ran back. She felt scared. If Li''s words made her angry at the beginning, Su Li''s words made her afraid. She knows that the fangs are very powerful. If Su Li really wants to do something about it, then she and her mother are doomed to be more ostracized And her mother, still want to mix in their circle What to do? What to do I''m in a mess on the sofa. At this time, Yihui, who just got up, saw her daughter sitting on the sofa and went to ask her in doubt, "also, what are you doing?" "Mom -" seeing Yihui, Li Yi also rushed over, "Mom, I''m a little scared..." "Afraid?" Yi Hui doubts, while patting her back, asked: "what are you afraid of?" Li Yi was also held by her mother, and finally she was relieved. She repeated the words of Li Lin and Su Li one by one, "Mom Are we really wrong. In fact, we had a good time before... " Yihui can''t hear what Li Yi is saying at this time. Her face is cold and her eyes are full of vexation. It''s too much for two young people to say that and warn her daughter! Really when she Yihui can only be a gentle white lotus? She patted Li Yi on the back and said, "don''t be afraid. Since they don''t explain our mother and daughter''s courtship, there''s no need to please them in the future "Mom?" Li Yi also raised her head in doubt, just into her eyes with a little weird. "It''s OK." Yihui gently touched her head, and then got up with her mobile phone, while walking upstairs, dialed a phone. Li Yi also intuitively had something wrong, so when she went upstairs, she quietly followed up. She felt that her mother''s appearance was not quite right, but she could not say what was wrong Yi Hui did not close the door completely, so Li Yi also stood at the door to listen. "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I miss you very much." Li Yi put her ears together and heard Yihui''s sweet and greasy voice. She widened her eyes in surprise. "OK, let''s see you tomorrow. I also have a lot of things to tell you ~" "yes, I''ll see you at the same place tomorrow." Yihui quickly finished the phone call, she put the mobile phone casually on the bed, eyes with Li Yi also can not understand the mood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1212 Li Yi also felt that she had vaguely touched something. However, she was not sure and did not dare to think deeply. The people inside are her mother, the relatives who brought her up, and the person who should repay her most in her life. She has no position to blame. After all, many things her mother does are for her. Li Yi also suddenly calmed down for a moment. She turned around and went back to her room as if she didn''t know anything. However, she still wanted to know who the person contacted her mother. Many times, when you see a corner of the truth, you can''t help but want to explore it all. Li Yi is also lying on the bed tossing and turning, she is in the end wondering whether to be curious. Of course, she didn''t want to expose her mother''s means. Otherwise, how could they live in the Li family. But she can cover for mom, can''t she? Li Lin hated them so much. If she knew that her mother had something to do with someone who shouldn''t have been contacted, it would have turned upside down. So, she should talk to her mother. No, she should first know who is contacting her mother. Lee also made up his mind. The next morning, Li Yi also got up, but she did not appear in front of Yihui, she just hid in the dark to observe her every move. Yi Hui will also dress up on weekdays, but today it is particularly exquisite. Wearing a light blue waist skirt, her waist is slim, her hair is curly, which shows that she has both the charm of a mature woman and a little fresh temperament. She took her bag and drove a low-key BMW from the garage and drove downtown. Li Yi also followed her immediately after she left. She took Yi Hui''s mobile phone to set GPS positioning last night, so she could master her mother''s position. About half an hour later, Li Yiyi''s car stopped at the door of a private club. She knew that because Guan Heng had brought her to the club before, but at that time, a large group of people, not at all comfortable, left early. But later, Guan Heng gave her a VIP card, saying that she could come at any time if she wanted to come. Now, the card lies quietly in her purse. Li Yi also calmed down, calmed down his mood, and then walked in. The waiter also showed great respect to Li Yi, who was holding a VIP card. After hearing that she came to find her mother, she pointed to the box door. "Miss, may I show you in?" Li Yi also shook his head with a smile, "no, I''m just sending my mother a piece of information." "Well, you are light." The waiter bowed and retired respectfully. Li Yi also stood at the door of the box, quietly opened the door and looked inside. When she saw the scene inside, her pupils contracted and her fingers holding the door handle tightened gradually. Yihui is sitting on a man''s thigh with her back to the door. The man''s hand caresses her waist vaguely and makes her give out a whisper. She did not know that her appearance was clearly seen by her daughter at the door. She just wants to please the man in front of her and let him do things for her "Brother Li, do you want to miss me?" Yi Hui rubbed her with her soft body, and asked Jiao Di Di Di. "Of course I miss you, but I''m sorry you won''t come to our old friends after you marry into a big family." Qian Li said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1213 When Qian Li talks about the three words of old friend, Yi Hui''s face is obviously pale. At that time, she left pregnant. Although she had a large amount of money, she could not protect herself as a woman. She settled down in a city, and soon attracted other people''s covet. At that time, she was saved by Qian Li. However, after a long time, she became Qian Li''s love and wife. Later, it was the old friends. When Li Yi was seven or eight years old, Yi Hui gradually broke off contact with these people. She has always been gentle and obedient, and is not to draw a line with them, but from the love, woman this identity slowly developed into a common friend. On the one hand, relying on Qian Li, she was not coveted by others, while on the other hand, she was imperceptibly alienated, and then she pulled Li Yi up peacefully. A few years ago, Qian Li came to s city to develop. When she took Li Yi to s City, she also received his help. However, since and Li Jin contact, she did not look for money. Qian Li also learned not long ago that she was married to a wealthy family. Originally, he wanted to find her to make a fortune, but he didn''t want to send her to the door. "Huihui ah," Qian Li stretched out his hand and pinched Yihui''s face. "What trouble have you encountered?" Yi Hui said softly: "how comfortable it is for outsiders to see the luxury life. In fact, only when we are in it can we know that it is not easy. Although Li Jin was a good man, his son, relying on his status as heir, was also shouting at me and me. Alas... " This sigh is really a hundred turns and thousands of times, which makes people feel unbearable after listening to it. "Oh? Is it? I thought you had a comfortable life. No wonder you came to me. " Qian Li laughed, and there seemed to be an obvious cold light in his sinister eyes. Yihui bit her lips, she was a little bit delicate and pitiful, this action will let people more cherish. Qian Li is also a person who cherishes fragrance and jade. Seeing her like this, he can''t help but soften his heart. He has seen this woman for so many years. Now he just takes what he needs. "Tell me what you want me to do." Qian Li''s hand slid down her waist. Yihui panted to have a look, and then lay on his body, whispered two words in his ear. "You woman, you are really cruel..." Qian Li suddenly laughed, "I''ll take this matter, but I''ll charge a little interest first." He took the woman to the table, and Qian Li threw himself on it. Li Yi, who was watching from outside, also saw that it was too much for children to do, so she quickly withdrew her head and closed the door with a guilty heart. although she did not know what her mother had said to the man, she also knew that she had to deal with Li Yu. Li Yi was also pounding in his heart and leaving quickly. "Ah? Miss, you''ve finished delivering. I''ll take you away The waiter just saw her and warmly welcomed her. "No, I''m in a hurry." Li Yi is also probably because some are guilty, and some don''t know how to think about the relationship between her mother, so she can only choose to escape. However, she did not expect that, at the door, she met Su Li Li and his party on a narrow road. Li Yi also quickly avoided their eyes and walked past them. Su Li looked back and looked at her back in a hurry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1214 "Isn''t that Uncle Li''s illegitimate daughter?" Zhao Yuexin asked. Li Lin''s face did not have what expression, light ground says: "be." "I don''t know what she''s doing here." Zhao Yuexin chuckled with a trace of irony in her tone. Su Li slightly surprised to see her, the original plot, Zhao Yuexin is standing on her side. But Lu Qiao said: "don''t mention her. We''re here to have a big meal today. Go in quickly." Su Li was a little concerned and asked 2333 to investigate while walking inside. When they sat down in the box, Su Li just sat down and stood up again. "What''s the matter?" Li Lin asked her. Su Li''s mouth a pick, "ah, we just met, that illegitimate daughter, right, do you know what she is here to do?" "What?" If someone else also mentioned her, Li Lin might not be very happy, but since it was Su Li who said it, he also had patience to ask. "Ah, you hate the mother and daughter, don''t you? I hate it too. It''s just that... " Su Li''s smile at the corner of her mouth was a little bit deep, with a trace of cunning. "Only women and villains are hard to support. If I hate a person, I will either ignore her or always look at her It happens that the Lei belongs to the second kind "What do you know? Don''t show off! " Lu buckwheat can''t stand the tease most, and can''t stand it all at once. "She''s following Yihui." Said Su Li. "Yihui? track? what do you mean? Is there any secret between their mother and daughter? " Zhao Yuexin also asked. Su Li hugged her arm and asked them, "do you think Yihui has ever had a boyfriend in the past 20 years?" "Yes, twenty years. It''s impossible to have no man." Lu Qiao said, "but what''s the matter?" Su Li chuckled, "this is the key to the problem. Why don''t you check it out now? " "How to verify it?" Li Lin seems to understand the meaning of her words, "you mean, Yihui is here?" Su Li snapped her finger. "Of course. Ah, I just don''t know you want to make her lose face in public? Or will it be solved in secret? " Li Bi slightly frowned, "solve secretly." Su Li clearly nodded, "then wait for the news, I have let my people lurk in the past." In fact, she is more inclined to let Yihui humiliate her. She puts a forgiving hat on Li Jin''s table in the private club, and then is seen by the onlookers that the matter is a big one. Then it will be seen how Li Jin ends up. However, Li Lin is a reserved and low-key person. He doesn''t like to put his family affairs on the table, which is different from an Yu. "Ah, I said, Qingfei, how can you let people follow that illegitimate daughter? Did you know what she was up to? " Lu Qiao asked with interest. Su Li turned her eyes in silence and said, "this is what TV plays are all about. The third and illegitimate girls are usually very scheming, so I''ll follow them and have no loss, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three people were silent for a moment. When Su Liquan didn''t notice that they wanted to stop talking, he looked down at the menu and ordered dishes. Otherwise, how can she say that because she is the female owner, she will definitely have a moth? That''s less credible, OK? Li Lin side looking at Su Li, the corner of his mouth can not help but smile. After all, she did everything because of him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1215 After Su Li got home, 2333 said the news of Yihui in the club. Her eyes suddenly cooled down. "She''s so brave." Su Li snorted coldly. She had been executed ten thousand times in her heart. Originally she did not want to deal with them, but the matter has come to this point, then she must give her a lesson to taste. 2333, as a high-tech brain, of course, can record the pictures we saw at that time. It sent the video to Su Li''s computer. After Su Li opened it, she cut several pictures, and then printed them out and sent them to Li Jin''s company anonymously. Although Li Jin handed over many things of the company to Li Lin, he himself still holds the power of the head office. In particular, the large amount of property and shares taken away after his divorce from Anyu made him have some fear and dissatisfaction with Li Yu. Therefore, he has to hold the company tightly, so that it can not fall into the hands of Li Yu so early. As usual, the assistant took all kinds of information to the office and put them on his desk. However, Li Jin did not expect that a few photos were dropped out of one of the letters today. These photos are a little fuzzy, but you can still see the woman''s face on it. It''s his wife now, Yihui, the woman he hasn''t forgotten for 20 years. And in the picture, the woman is sitting on the table, hugging another man. Even half of the clothes are faded, revealing a large white skin, and the clavicle out of the less obvious birthmark Along with the photo, there are several lines printed out: Dear Mr. Li, this is a gift for you. I hope you will not be fooled. If you don''t want to believe it, I have a video here, which can be sent to your email immediately. Li Jin''s fingers trembled, and a message came from the mailbox in his ear. He holds the mouse, saves the video file he just received, and then clicks it on. After a few seconds, Li Jin palmed the computer to the ground. However, the quality of the video was probably too good, and the video was still playing. There was a reverie of ambiguous sounds coming from it. Li Jin''s eyes were red with anger. When he first saw the photo, he was still looking for an excuse to say that it was before Yihui and he got married. At that time, they had not been together again. Of course, she had the qualification to find other men. But he couldn''t cheat himself like that. Because the dress she was wearing in the picture was bought by him when they went shopping together last week In other words, his new wife, not long after she married him, gave him a green hat! Li Jin sneered and broke the computer screen on the ground. Finally, the ambiguous voice stopped. That day, he stayed in the company until very late to go back. After returning home, he saw that Yihui, who was still waiting for him on the sofa, could not feel pity for her. He just wanted to pinch her fragile neck, and then forced her to gasp me, so that she could not breathe, so that she could not make that kind of sweet and greasy voice "Ah Jin, did you work overtime again today? It''s hard work. I''ve prepared chicken soup for you. Would you like some? " Yi Hui asked him with a smile, a virtuous and virtuous appearance, completely no longer in the video that put, swing appearance. If Li Jin had not seen the real evidence, he would not have thought that the woman who cared about him so much should have put a green cap on him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1216 What does a man feel when he is wearing a green hat? Maybe he wants to kill the woman in front of him. Of course, he didn''t realize that he had cheated and given his former wife a piece of green. Most people are like this. They can''t see their own mistakes, they can only see others'' mistakes. Li Jin calmed down all day in the company, only to temporarily suppress this tone, only to see the face of Yihui, or can''t help disgusting. This woman, he trusted her so much and loved her, because she even divorced an Yu and even lost the help of settling down. What about her? What did she bring him? She brought him shame! Looking at Jin Ting''s gentle face, she walked out of the kitchen. If in the past, he must have been moved by her consideration, but now, he only felt that there was no place in her body that was clean, including the soup on her hand. "Ah Jin, here you are." Yi Hui handed him the soup bowl, "be careful of scalding..." But Li Jin didn''t pick it up. Yihui looked at his calm face and felt that he was probably a trouble at work, so he said more considerate: "can I feed you?" Li Jin waved her hand to put the bowl on the table. "Yi Hui, have you ever looked for a man for so many years?" He asked in a deep voice. Yi Hui just put the soup bowl down, heard such a sudden problem, when the next hand on the pause. She was a little nervous. She would not recall the dark days in her life. Narrow alleys, messy warehouses, sweaty men One by one, such words sprang out, and she almost fainted with fear. Li Jin I don''t think I''m going to investigate her past Yihui closed her eyes, took a deep breath, calmed herself, warned herself not to be too flustered, and then said, "yes It''s hard for me to take it alone I need a rely on, but no matter who, my heart or only you However, you have your family, I can''t be a destroyer any more Ah Jin, I really have no way Fortunately, I have you now, ah Jin. Sometimes I really think I may be dreaming Otherwise, how can I be with you again? " Li Jin looked at her and said two words, the water in his eyes flooded, and then tears trickled down, looking at good life makes people heartache. With her affectionate words and her flowery and rainy expression, it can be said that she is cutting off male textbooks. If Li Jin didn''t know that the woman in front of her had intimate contact with other men a few days ago and put a green cap on him, he would have been defeated by such a tear attack. He might even give her more to make up for it. However, at this moment, he only felt that the woman in front of him was too skillful and resourceful. No matter what she said in her mouth, it was another meaning. Even if she said that she had several men before, she could find such a reason. No wonder even he was cheated. Li Jin''s eyes were cold, even a word did not want to say to her, went directly to the guest room to have a rest. Yi Hui some at a loss, she said so, Li Jin also lose temper, this is too careful eye? Does he really think she can''t have other men in the past 20 years? This is ridiculous straight man cancer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1217 Su Li and Li Lin got down from the elevator and just got into the car, they felt something was wrong. The reminder of 2333 is in my ear! ] Su Li immediately reached out to stop Li Lin from starting the car, "ah, let''s get off first Suddenly, I felt very flustered and felt that something would happen... " Li Lin saw that Su Li''s face was a little white, and naturally obeyed her. After getting off the car, he asked her, "what''s the matter?" "Check the car." Su Li rubbed her forehead and said, "ah, Yi Hui may hurt you. The man I sent to follow the man who is with Yihui. He hasn''t done anything recently, but I always think there is something wrong with him. When I just got on the bus, I suddenly felt some palpitations, and I felt that something would happen... " "Don''t worry, don''t worry," Li Lin hugged her and stroked her back a few times. "I''ll check the car." "Good." Sully nodded. In fact, after they went into the club that day, she asked 2333 to stare at Yihui, so she didn''t know what they had said before. But Su Li found out that Qian Li was a gangster, and his intuition was not simple. Add just 2333 remind, Su Li then determined Yi Hui''s intention is sinister. She dare to hurt li Yu! Su Li drooped her eyes, and a trace of anger flashed through her eyes. "The brake line was cut." After Li Xuan checked, said. His eyes were filled with endless anger, and he was the only one. After all, he had experienced several assassinations. He was not particularly surprised. But today, Su Li is by his side. If something happens to her Li Lin couldn''t imagine what she would become if something happened to her. "Qingfei Fortunately... " Li Lin''s heart has a kind of complex emotion of lost and recovered. He holds Su Li in his arms in fear. Su Li also hugged him tightly, and her fingers trembled. "Let''s go back. I don''t want to go out." "OK, let''s go back." Li Lin bowed her head and kissed her forehead, then took hands and went back. The two settled down on the sofa, calmed down for a while, and then went to find someone to investigate the matter. Su Li cold face, directly intruded into Yi Hui''s computer, let 2333 make a record of hire murderer. Dare to harm her man, so long, try the consequences. After finishing this record, she sent this anonymous email to Li Jin, and then erased all traces. Li Jin has not received anonymous email for many days, he has been secretly investigating Yihui. Because he thinks, Yi Hui such deep-minded person, after 20 years, appear again in front of him, maybe it is a huge plot. Business is changing rapidly, and the means of competitors are not all clean. Most of them are commercial spies. Who knows who sent Yihui to steal the secrets of his company? And Li Yiyi, she also said that she would come to the company for internship in the summer vacation Once Li Jin suspects something, he will let people investigate. So far, however, nothing has been found until he receives the email. After Li Jin finished reading, he was so angry that he dropped the computer to the ground. He never thought that this woman would dare to hire and kill his son! Even if he had a bad relationship with Li Yu, he was also his appointed successor and could not be harmed by others. Should not, she thought killed Li Lin, her own company will give her and her children. This kind of thing did not happen, Li Jin had to speed up the pace, ready to find out the person behind Yihui. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1218 After Li Jin came back to Li''s house that day, he looked at his bright clothes, as if he had just come back from the outside. His heart was full of fire. "Where have you been?" Li Jin looked at her coldly and asked. Yi Hui Leng for a moment, put away the smile on the face has not faded down, and changed back to the appearance of the cautious and nice person. "Ah Jin, I went shopping with a friend today and bought you a dress. Do you want to try it now?" She pointed to the bag on the sofa, the huge logo on the bag showed the incomparable sense of existence. Li Jin looked at the bag, "your friend? I don''t know when you made friends here. Men and women, what do you do? " "Ah Jin? You''ve never paid attention to me before... " I don''t know why Yi Hui feels a little flustered in her heart. Recently, Li Jin is always very indifferent to her, and has never roomed with her again. She didn''t understand. How could she turn her face? What did he know? No way! If he found something, he would never be so calm. He must have questioned her in the morning. Yi Hui pretends to be calm. She can''t show her flaws first. Li Jin''s eyes like a sharp knife, one by one across her face, on the body "I ask you, men and women? What kind of work? " Of course, she was scared by her voice "I don''t know." Li Jin leaned up and took a sip at her neck. "You smell like a man''s cologne You say, are you shopping with a woman "What What are you talking about, ah Jin Yi Hui will cover her neck subconsciously. When she met Qian Li today, she naturally took good care of such a place as her neck. Maybe it really left a taste "Probably, probably because of the smell on the waiter when buying clothes. Ah Jin, don''t think about it. You are the only man I have. Don''t you believe me "Believe you?" Li Jin language with sarcasm, "Yi Hui ah, so many years, do you really forget what kind of person Li Jin is?" Yi Hui shivered all over, she did not remember, but he mentioned, but she seems to recall his appearance 20 years ago. At that time, the Li family was not strong, just a little rich family. In order to strengthen the Li family, he developed the Li family into what it is today. It can be said that he used very fast and terrible means. In the market, there is no gentleness than in the battlefield. Besides, he has a home behind him. In the case of derailment, he can pacify Anyu and his family, which shows his ingenuity. And now, is this mental trick going to be used on her? Yi Hui suddenly felt all over the body some chills, if he really found out that she did those things, she can still live so naturally and freely? She was suspicious. Yi Hui stepped back two steps uneasily. Tears ran down. She covered her face and sobbed, "ah Jin, I I really love you I won''t do anything I''m sorry for you Have you misunderstood me Li Jin looked at her coldly, raised his hand to give her a slap, fan the person directly to the sofa. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1219 Yi Hui, a weak woman, how could she resist the slap of Li Jin in her rage, and she was now fanned to the sofa. She covered her rapidly swollen cheek, which made her eyes twinkle with pain. Yi Hui how also can''t think of, Li Jin actually started to her, her heart is shocked, at the same time incomparably afraid. If she didn''t really apologize to him, if she really had a clear conscience, she would not be so afraid at the moment. However, only she knows what she has done Yihui covers her face and tears silently. She falls on the sofa for half a day without getting up. She is afraid to face a very terrible Li Jin. However, he would not let her go. After Li Jin slapped her, he suddenly felt a rush of joy in his heart. So, he directly reached out to grab her hair and lifted her out of the sofa. "You tell me how many green hats you put on Li Jin, eh? You dare to betray me. What other conspiracy do you have Yihui was grabbed by him. She screamed with pain and her tears and snots ran disorderly. She had no way to pay attention to Li Jin''s problems. She wanted to ask for help because she felt that the man in front of her really wanted to kill her. But no one came, no one came. The servants of the Li family had long been hiding, and no one dared to dissuade the angry master. Li Jin couldn''t get her response, so she was more angry and slapped her hard. Yi Hui had already swollen cheek more swollen, even, blood from the corner of her mouth. "Woo Ah Jin, let me go I was wrong, I was wrong... " Yihui burst into tears, while saying the words of begging for mercy, while kneeling on the ground and holding his legs. Li Jin coldly kicked her away and looked down at her, "tell me everything you''ve done. Otherwise, I''ll let you live and die. And your daughter, I won''t let it go! " "Also no Also your daughter! You can''t hurt her! " Hearing the two words of her daughter, Yihui completely collapses. "Unless you tell everything, you can see what happens to your daughter." Li Jin was in a rage at the moment, and had no feelings for Li Yi at all. How much affection can you expect between two people you have never met? All feelings need to be cultivated, even if the blood is thicker than water. What''s more, Li Jin''s favorite is always himself. His feelings are very stingy. Once he takes them back, he can never give them back. Before he doted on Yihui, it was because of the regret that he could not ask for, and the filter of time let him have strong feelings for her. Now, the bad feeling of betrayal is enough to destroy all this, and even worse, there will be more serious repercussions. Li Jin also loves Li Yi and loves Wu. Naturally, he can hate Wu and Wu. "I say, I will!" Yihui crawled over and hugged his leg, even nodded to guarantee that she had never been so embarrassed in her life. Even if he was broken up and left pregnant, even if he was spoiled by people who were not as good as animals, even if he was later arrested by an Yu in public and scolded xiaosanjian and people It''s not as much of a mess as she is now. There was no choice but to surrender. Yi Hui raised a swollen pig''s head like face, looking at Li Jin''s cold eyes, and finally realized his own situation. She had no choice but to tell the truth and give her daughter a way to live. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1220 "Mom Suddenly, an unbelievable cry rang out, and Li Yi rushed in from the door. She ran to kneel down on the ground, was beaten black and blue Yihui helped up, and then looked at Li Jin angrily, "Dad, what do you do! How can you beat someone? My mother is not in good health, and you beat her too much "Also, don''t Don''t talk to your father like that... " Yi Hui has already seen Li Jin''s terrible appearance. At this moment, she is even more afraid. He will fight her daughter and stop her from saying it. "Mom..." Li Yi also looked at his mother heartily, "why do you still want to help him speak? It is clearly that he raped you at home!" "No, no! Also, don''t talk nonsense. It''s mom who did the wrong thing. It''s mom''s fault... " As soon as she got home, she was so anxious that she finally asked him not to hurt li Yi. What if she repented now! "Mother! Why are you so weak? " Li Yi also looked at Li Jin angrily, but was suppressed by his sinister and terrifying eyes. "What a little bastard, only to you and your mother. It''s not my seed." Li Jin raised the corners of his mouth, and the chill in his eyes made people shudder. "What are you talking about! You call me a little bastard? Then what are you? " Li Yi also immediately retorted. Originally she was not such a sharp character, but since childhood and her mother depend on each other, even if there are people behind her, but also a lot of bullies. When it comes to her mother''s affairs, Li Yi is easy to lose her mind. She has been protecting her mother since childhood. Li Jin didn''t want to spend more time with her. She shook her hand and slapped Li Yi. Then she put her eyes on Yi Hui. "You tell me what you have done. If I know what to hide, be careful of my impoliteness!" Yi Hui hurriedly put the tears of Li Yi in her arms. She did not expect that Li Jin really said to fight, even her own daughter was not soft hearted. "I said! I said it all! Don''t hurt me any more! " "Mom..." Li Yi was also frightened. She glared at Li Jin with red eyes, thinking that she must revenge her mother! However, what Yihui tells us is that Li Yi is stunned Cheating, using the body to gain benefits, buying murderers and killing people Is such a person really her mother? Li Yi also knows that Yi Hui has an affair with Qian Li, but she doesn''t know that there are several men behind her. She doesn''t know that she even let someone tamper with Li Lin''s car, and is going to buy a murderer to kill him She suddenly felt a little cold on her body. Was the person who held her in her arms really the gentle and kind woman who once remembered her? "Mom You... " Yi Hui didn''t dare to look at her daughter, "I''m sorry, but my mother has cheated you all the time But mom doesn''t want you to have a bad life. Mom can''t help it... " Li Yi also bit her lip and finally cried. What can she do? This man is her mother, who has been protecting her and guarding her She has the right to hate anyone, but not her mother. Li Jin looked at the crying mother and daughter and said, "I need to do a paternity test. If Li Yi is my daughter, I can let her go. If you cheat me, I will show you the most terrible punishment in the world, Yihui. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1221 At this time, Su Li and Li Lin didn''t know what happened to the Li family. They were very careful recently. On the one hand, we worry about what people are doing, and on the other hand, they are secretly investigating. Sure enough, both of them got a clue. "Yihui has always been in touch with the leader of that gang. He ordered people to follow you and cut the brake line after you parked the car." Su Li pointed to the man''s face on the screen. "This man is a desperado. He has done everything with all kinds of poisons. If he is arrested, he will have to be jailed for life at least." Li Lin nodded, "yes, Yi Hui keeps in touch with him frequently. However, I also found that she had something to do with Song Wen, the real estate owner. Song Wen had problems with the cooperation of a company under my name, so I stopped the cooperation. He later came to me and was blocked many times, probably with a grudge. My company is going to open the market recently. If he comes to do something, even if it is not a big trouble, it will be very annoying. " Su Li frowned, a look of disdain, "this Yi Hui really wants to kill you, even this kind of person should serve people with color." That Song Wen is already 60 years old. She looks fat and full of fat. Yihui can even sacrifice herself, which is also very powerful. Li Yun raised her hand and touched her hair, and she wanted to laugh at the situation that her attention was distorted immediately. "Don''t look at this man. He''s so ugly. Why don''t you look at me Su Li looked up at her man''s handsome face and immediately felt refreshed. Even if he is narcissistic and a little rogue, he can be forgiven if he looks good. She couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth, her hands around his neck, and her beautiful and moist eyes flashed with bewildering light. Li Lin just think she can''t be more lovely, really don''t know how to love her. "Li Lin, it''s nice to have you here." Su Li said sweet words with a smile, and Li Lin couldn''t help laughing. Li Lin touched her head and said, "I didn''t think I would come with you before, but now I think it''s just right. You''re so good, I don''t want to give you up to anyone. " Su Li''s smile was sweet. She nodded, naturally knowing why he liked her. Because before the soul is not her, her family men will only like her. Even if he doesn''t remember, even if his memory is sealed, he will still like her alone. These days, they have lived together. The house bought by Li Lin has never lived. He refused to go and stayed here all the time. At the beginning of living in the guest room, I entered the master bedroom within two days, but still had two quilts. To yesterday, the bed has a quilt, two people a quilt in a frolic. Su Li didn''t mean to get into the subject, so he solved the problem by hand. Li Lin is not so anxious. They have not confirmed the relationship for a few days. Although they are childhood sweethearts, the progress has been very fast. And he believed that he would be able to have a big meal soon. Their eyes are glued together, just like applying all-purpose glue, the sticky things can''t be separated. Su Li has no choice but to think about it. In fact, she has a little expectation After all, she is an old husband and wife, but every time she meets in a new world, it is a fresh experience that fascinates her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1222 On the third base, to the point of harmony, Su Li and Li Lin two people more tacit understanding. Often a look at each other can know what is in the other''s heart, and then can''t help laughing together. Because they have secretly locked in the people who hurt him, Li Lin and Su Li are also relaxed a little, waiting for those people to fall into the trap they set. Su Li usually has to go to school, but also noticed that Li Yi has some problems recently. After investigating in 2333, she knew that Li Jin had locked up Yihui. And Li Yi also, after confirming that it was his own daughter, Li Jin let her continue to live as usual. However, Li Yi was worried about her mother all the time. She didn''t know whether she was well. After that day, Li Jin took her away, and Li Yi had not seen her for several days. Sometimes she even thought, is her father going to kill her mother? However, there is no answer to this question. Her heart is more and more anxious, more and more panic, helpless, she can only find Guan Heng. Guan Heng had pursued her before, but Li Yi also felt that he was not sincere, just playing emotional games, so she refused him. Guan Heng saw that she dared to refuse, so he became more angry. He directly designed her to be a manager of the basketball team and served tea and water every day. However, since Fang qinghang came that day and beat all three swordsmen down, Guan Heng didn''t come to the team very much. This basketball team is what they play with. They come and go freely. Li Yi is the only one who is not free. She wants to ask Guan Heng to save her mother, so she has to pay some price Just, she has no way, can''t let her go to beg Li Yu. I''m afraid he''d rather kill them both directly. Li Yi also has no contact information of Guan Heng, so she can only go to the team and wait for him to see if she can take a chance. As a result, he actually came. And only one person came. On such a large basketball court, a tall young man is skillfully dribbling, then three-step layup and spiking. Li Yi was stunned by his action. Guan Heng made another three-point shot, then stopped, looked up at Li Yiyi standing in the audience, and a cold smile crossed the corner of his mouth. "Why are you here? The basketball team is disbanded. You don''t have to come. Go away. " Guan Heng''s voice did not take any wheezing sound, as if just that intense movement did not let him drop a drop of sweat. She bit her lip and stepped down from the audience. There are only two of them in the open Basketball Hall. The air is quiet as if time is still. Her footstep sound is very light, some careful, for fear that the sound is too loud to annoy the people in front of her. Finally, she came to Guan Heng and opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth Guan Heng slapped the ball carelessly, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, "how can I ask for something?" Li Yi also felt embarrassed. She didn''t look up to see Guan Heng''s eyes, but she felt that his eyes were catching up with him If not, she doesn''t want to come to Guan Heng, but She was afraid that her mother would really die in Li Jin''s hands. She saw his appearance in her eyes these days. It was really terrible "Guan Heng I do have one thing to ask you... " At last she spoke, her face burned so much that she almost died of shame and indignation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1223 "Is it?" Guan Heng picked his eyebrows, and then maliciously provoked the corner of his mouth to smile, "I don''t agree." Li Yi was refused before she opened her mouth. Somehow, she was suddenly relieved. She has never understood what kind of person Guan Heng is. If she asks him, I''m afraid her future life will be very sad That''s good. Li Yi also blinked, already full of tears fell down, she quickly reached out to wipe, and then forced calm to say: "well, disturb you." Then he turned around and walked out faster. Li Yi also tears more and more, these days the impact of the impact, even if she is no longer strong can not understate She now has no place to go except Li''s, but the father at home is more and more terrible, sometimes looking at her eyes makes her feel that she may die in the next moment. And where is her mother? Li Yi also felt at a loss in front of her. She almost ran away from the basketball hall. Guan Heng frowned and looked at the back of her leaving, and some strange emotions rose in his heart. He did like her before, but most of them were teasing. Later, he and Chen Yizhuo lost face in public. And he remembered that Li Yi also handed the water to the man first He has always been arrogant, for such a picky woman naturally no longer care. But he didn''t expect that she would come to him one day. Guan Heng knows that Li Yi is also Li Jin''s illegitimate daughter outside. He has just recognized Li Yi for a short time, and before that, he also looked very spoiled. What would have made her want to come to him? He''s a little curious. Take out the mobile phone to Chen Yizhuo and he Fengzhou to send a message, let them try to find out what happened to Li''s home. The relationship between the Guan family and the Li family is not very good. If there is a problem with the Li family, I really feel sorry for myself if I don''t take a bite. Not long ago, Chen Yizhuo came to the news that he happened to have a little brother''s mother working as a servant in the Li family, so some news can also leak out. "It''s said that the new junior in Li Jin''s family violence. Well, didn''t you chase the manager of that basketball team before? Isn''t it about her? " Chen Yizhuo''s voice is full of teasing. Guan Heng perfunctorily hung up the phone after two perfunctory sentences. Although it was not clear how the real thing was in a few words, the general situation could still be understood. He gave a sneer. Li Yi thought he would help her with the housework, naive. ¡­¡­ Here Li Yi also received a cold reception here at Guan Heng, so he could only continue to return to the Li family with trepidation. To her surprise, Li Lin came back, and in addition to him, he also came to the police and the police. Li Yi was also in a hurry, closed the door and rushed over, "what happened?" The two policemen looked at Li Yi and asked, "this is the daughter of the party concerned?" Li Jin sat on the sofa with a cold face and nodded, "she is the daughter of Yihui." "What happened, my mother? Dad, where''s my mom? " Li Yi is also very anxious. She always feels that something has happened "Your mother? Oh, she fled in fear of guilt Li Jin''s eyes are very cold, if not Li Yi is really so surprised, he even suspected that she and Yi Hui, the man inside and outside, rescued her. Fleeing in fear of crime These four words completely stunned Li Yi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1224 The four words "fear of guilt and abscond" were so heavy that he could hardly breathe. "What''s going on What''s going on Did mom really run away? But why didn''t she tell me... " Li Yi also murmured to himself, a face of disbelief. "She did leave." The policeman said, "Miss Li, do you know nothing about it?" Li Yi also shook his head blankly, "I don''t know..." She really doesn''t know. At the moment, Li Yi''s mood is extremely complicated. She thinks that it would be better for her mother to escape, but at the same time, she feels a sense of helplessness that she has abandoned her. From small to large, she and Yihui two people depend on each other, never separated. This time, Yihui left, leaving her alone in this terrible place Li Yi also covered her face and began to cry. Her suppressed voice showed her sadness at the moment. One side of the police sighed, deeply felt that this rich family actually has feelings. However, they came to investigate the murder of Yihui. Who knows that Yihui has already run away, which is not easy to do. We can only find out people as soon as possible, and investigate everything clearly. In fact, as early as Yihui was rescued by Qian Li''s people, Li Lin secretly sent someone to follow her, and she couldn''t run away. It''s just that the fear of absconding seems to be more serious. He raised the corners of his mouth coldly. It seems that the whole Li family has been in a bit of a storm because of this incident. It is reported that the new housewife of the Li family ran away with a wild man, and all the face has been lost. Li Jin is extremely regretful. If he had known this, he would have died and should not have divorced Anyu. Otherwise, it will not fall into such a dilemma. However, it is too late He hated Yihui this woman in his heart. If he could find her, he would hate to be able to tear her apart. As for this daughter There was a chill in Li Jin''s eyes. What about his own daughter? This daughter is only for that woman, and it''s also Tiandu to keep it. It''s better to It''s better to trade her for a little profit. No one knows what Li Jin is thinking now. The police have left. There are only three people left in the hall of Li family. Li Jin sat at the head of the table with a chill on his face. Li Lin sat on one side casually, looking leisurely and carefree. For him, all the nets that have been cast are about to be recovered. And Li Yi is also sitting in the farthest corner, still crying, looks very sad. However, no one sympathized with her. As an illegitimate daughter, she had a bad relationship with her father, and her half brother hated her For her best mother has been missing, Li Yi also felt that he was in a quagmire. Outside Li''s home, Yihui has been on the train to B city. Qian Li rescued her and sent her to the railway station. Before leaving, she only gave her a fake ID card and thousands of cash. Yi Hui looks at the scenery outside the window blankly, holding the bag in her arms, as if holding the last hope. How could she not understand how she had become such an end? The body is still in faint pain, Li Jin has no mercy on her, several times hit down, let her body is almost scarred. So, even if she got to city B, what way would she live? No money, poor health, in addition to the temporary escape, what is there to look forward to? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1225 After a few days, Yihui has been arrested back. These days, she had a bad time. She could only sleep in the open park every day. She couldn''t find a job in the daytime. She didn''t dare to spend thousands of dollars in cash on her body. She even worried that some thieves would steal it. She could only hide it in the innermost pocket of her clothes and keep it close to her body In this way, within a few days, she couldn''t stand it, and then she left obediently when she was found. Yi Hui intentionally bought a murderer to kill. Although she failed, she was still sentenced because of the bad circumstances. Li Yi has also moved out of the Li family. Without the protection of her mother, she can''t survive safely under the eyes of Li Jin. When she saw Yi Hui again, Li Yi was very surprised. She couldn''t imagine how she became like this in such a short time. A lot of thin, but also a lot of old, eyebrows between the soft beauty has disappeared, at this time Yihui, with ordinary middle-aged women no difference. Li Yi also looked at such a mother, in the heart sad speechless, but she had no way to help her. She couldn''t imagine whether her mother, who had always been very weak, could continue to support her life in prison. And she herself, after moving out of the Li family, went back to the place where she had lived before, and then worked every day to earn money to support herself. She knew that Li Jin secretly planned to let her marry with whom, in order to exchange benefits. Naturally she would not, so she had to stay away. Li Yi''s life slowly calmed down, she also gradually used to a person, but, fate makes people. When she found out that her exchange student quota had been capped, everything began to go downhill, and even the place where she worked quit her job. Li Yi also knew that Li Jin had done it, and he was warning her. "How much trouble did your mother cause me, eh? Now, you''re paying her debt. He, if you don''t want to see me tomorrow, you must imagine the consequences. " On the phone, Li Jin''s voice is very cold, let Li Yi can''t help shaking. Her throat was so dry that she could not speak. Finally, she could only answer one word, "OK." What choice does she have? There is nothing but obedience. But she never thought that the person she met was he Fengzhou. "Oh, it''s Miss Li..." He Fengzhou looked at Li Yi, who seemed to be haggard a lot, and said with a smile. Li Yi also felt embarrassed. She didn''t know that he Fengzhou was the one who was going on a blind date with her. Her fingers clenched the cup and whispered, "I don''t know it''s you. I don''t think it''s you. I don''t need to eat this meal..." "Ah?" Seeing that she seemed to want to get up and leave, he Fengzhou immediately reached out and took her hand. He Fengzhou also scratched vaguely in her palm. He noticed that she seemed to want to resist, so he especially grasped it. "Don''t go. If you don''t have a blind date, you can have a meal. It doesn''t matter if you''re not comfortable. I''ll call Guan Heng and Chen Yizhuo. " With that, he has already sent this message in wechat group. Li Yi couldn''t stop him. He couldn''t leave. He could only sit in his seat anxiously and embarrassed. There''s nothing more embarrassing and uncomfortable than seeing her down and out, and that''s how she feels now. Besides, she doesn''t want to be seen by Guan Heng Li Yi also looked up at he Fengzhou, who was sending wechat, wondering if he could slip away www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1226 When Guan Heng and Chen Yizhuo arrived, Li Yi still did not slip away. She drooped her eyes and stroked the cup in her hand with her fingers. It seemed that she was not used to it. "Is this a blind date?" Chen Yizhuo sat aside, swept his eyes and sneered. "Yes, my old man asked me to come. Unexpectedly, it was Miss Li." He Fengzhou''s eyes are full of interest. Chen Yizhuo also couldn''t help laughing, "you boy can be regarded as lucky, this Miss Li is the apple of the Li family''s eye, with you can be regarded as buried." "Yes, so this is not to invite you all here. If you like it, it will be none of my business." He Fengzhou smilingly excuses. The invisible knife was inserted into Li Yi''s body one by one. They didn''t know what to say, but they were stabbing her heart everywhere, but she had no way to refute it. Without the protection of the Li family, Li Yi also felt that he was the meat on the chopping board, only to be killed obediently. Guan Heng, who had never opened his mouth, opened his mouth first. His face was calm, even his voice was cold. "It''s not right if the door is not open. It''s hard to bear to close the house." This sentence successfully made the scene quiet for a while. Li Yi also pulled a faint smile from the corners of her mouth. She raised her head and swept the three of them and said, "have you seen enough jokes? I don''t think there''s any place I''m sorry for you. Why should you do this? " "Yes, I''m sorry." He Fengzhou picked up the wine on one side and poured it into Li Yi''s coffee cup. "It''s better to drink a cup of wine and laugh away the gratitude and hatred. Is this the way to say it?" "That''s good. I''ve been smart lately." Chen Yizhuo said in one side. Li Yi also looked at the cup mixed with wine and coffee. Her eyes suddenly cooled. She could not say no more, but she did not want to be insulted. He Fengzhou had already had a drink. Seeing that Li Yi did not move at all, he said with a smile: "Oh, what''s the matter, Miss Li, don''t want to drink?" Li Yi also bit his lip and whispered, "I''m sorry..." "If you don''t drink Hehe, I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain to Uncle Li... " He Fengzhou clasped his cup on the table. Li Yi is also in a dilemma. She really doesn''t know what to do. He Fengzhou and Chen Yizhuo are two dandies. They usually make a lot of trouble. Now they just let her have a drink, which is nothing at all But she Li Yi also no matter how also has the backbone! Dignity and reality, what choice to make. "Three men bullying a little girl. You are so shameful!" Just when the atmosphere was stalemate, a clear and smooth voice sounded. The four looked up and saw Su Li standing behind her, with a mockery on her face, as if laughing at them. "Miss Fang." Guan Heng first got up and nodded at her. Guan''s and Lu''s are related by marriage. Because of this, he and Su Li have met several times, which is a bit of friendship. He is also very embarrassed at the moment. He Fengzhou and Chen Yizhuo are the people who bully Li Yi, but in other people''s eyes, they have always been together. He opened his mouth, and the other two said hello. "It''s a coincidence that Miss Fang met here. Would you like to have some together?" He Fengzhou said with a smile, but the smile was much more enthusiastic than when he was just facing Li Yi. "Good." Su Li is as good as a stream, and then see the other people''s faces changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1227 Su Li beckons the waiter to come and collect the strange mixture. Then she orders a cup of coffee and a piece of cake. Li Yi also has some contradictions in her heart. She is grateful for her help and feels that she is more disgraceful She didn''t treat herself as an outsider, so they couldn''t help but look sideways. Su Li raised the corner of her mouth and said, "are you at a party?" "It''s actually a blind date." He Fengzhou said, then pointed to himself and Li Yi, "I and she. But it''s probably blown. " Su Li chuckled and said, "it turns out that the young master of he''s family is still inseparable from people. He still takes his brother on a blind date. No wonder he''s going to blow it. By the way, why don''t you bring your mother along for reference? " The smile on he Fengzhou''s face was stiff. No matter how stupid he was, he could hear the irony in Su Li''s voice, "Miss Fang..." "Oh, I said the wrong thing." As soon as he opened his mouth, Su Li interrupted him, "I forgot, your mother is not in S City, I''m afraid I can''t make it." He Fengzhou is actually an illegitimate child. His mother has done a lot to help him return to he''s family. However, Madame he is too powerful. He Fengzhou can come back. Xiao San wants to be on top of the family. It''s impossible! So, he Fengzhou mother had to take a sum of money away from s City, never come back. Su Li''s words can be described as a knife inserted into his chest, she then said with a smile: "so it seems, it''s quite matched." "Miss Fang." Chen Yizhuo''s face is not good-looking, he has always been fierce, but now he Fengzhou can''t hold his breath, "pay attention to your words." Su Li raised her eyebrows and swept around Chen Yizhuo? Oh, who do you think you''re talking to "You Chen Yizhuo hit the table and got up, "don''t think you are a woman, I dare not teach you a lesson!" "Teach me a lesson?" Su Li''s face smile more Sheng, "I would like to see, this s city who dares to teach me." Guan Heng see Su Li really angry, immediately put Chen Yizhuo back on the seat, Fang''s successor is he can offend? He has some headache now. Although the two friends are good at ordinary times, they always take him to offend others together. "I''m sorry, Miss Fang. I hope you don''t take it seriously." Su Li sneered, "do you think he deserves it? It''s not me. Guan Heng, I advise you to be careful in making friends. Of course, it''s your choice, but I think you''ve been close to Lu Qiao recently. He''s a man of one mind. I hope you can watch him Guan Heng''s face also sank. He was always arrogant. His respect for Su Li didn''t mean he was afraid. She said plainly that he didn''t know people clearly and brought bad people. How could he bear it. Once again, Suli 1v3 did not fall behind. Instead, she tasted it elegantly after the coffee cake arrived. If Li Yi on one side is not in a wrong position, I am afraid that she would like to kneel down and sing for her to conquer. When Su Li finished eating the cake, there was still no one talking at the table, so she got up and said, "I don''t mean anything else, but Li Yi is also a member of the Li family. Who dares to face up to the Li family, you can''t get along with our Fang family." "Miss Fang, why is it so?" He Fengzhou road. "It''s just a reminder." She put her hands around her chest, and her eyes fell on Li Yi who was in her seat. "You don''t want to go with me. Why, do you still want to continue dating?" Li Yi immediately got up and followed him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1228 "That Thank you Lee took a deep breath, and then said. Su Li''s expression light, "don''t thank me, I just don''t like them." She did not forget, in the original plot, how the original owner Fang Qingfei died. The plane crashed. The latter can be avoided, while the former has not been paid by the main responsible person. Guan Heng, the initiator, wanted to teach Fang Qingfei a lesson. He Fengzhou is the implementer. He cheated Fang Qingfei, then dumped her, and even spread rumors outside to discredit her. How can this revenge not be revenged? Just now her face was just an appetizer. Su Li drooped her eyes, then opened the door, looked up at Li Yi at one side, "how, still want to follow me?" Li Yi was stunned and realized that he had followed her to the parking lot subconsciously I''m going. Goodbye Su Li watched her trot away quickly and went straight into the car. She came here to support the hostess and teach those men who didn''t know how to die. Button up Bluetooth, Su Li made a phone call to the person he secretly arranged and asked him to put the woman he found beside him. From her investigation, he Fengzhou had a first love, but died of nothing. For men, a first love face can definitely evoke memories and attraction, especially the Playboy like he Fengzhou. Su Li''s revenge is very simple. He has to pay him back in his own way. It''s simple and rough, but it''s so cool. As for Chen Yizhuo, as long as the Chen family is slightly turbulent, he can''t help it. That''s how easy it is to deal with a dandy. And if Guan Heng, the male leader, from Su Li''s point of view, the direct relationship between him and the female owner has not been broken, and there are always opportunities for mutual abuse. After giving an account of these things, Su Li received a phone call from Li Lin who was working. "Don''t you come and bring me food today?" Li Lin looked at his watch. It was almost 12 o''clock. Su Li Fu forehead, lips show a little smile, "do not send." "I don''t want to give it away..." Li Lin felt a little aggrieved, but felt very tired to deliver meals every day, so he was relieved, "then you remember to eat well." Su Li couldn''t help laughing. "I''m near your company right now. We''ll go out for dinner later." Li Lin couldn''t help laughing, "OK, what do you want to eat? I''ll ask the Secretary to make an appointment first. " "No, I''ve already made a reservation." Su Li stopped the car to the downstairs of Li''s company and waited for Li to come down. She hung up the phone, leaned back to listen to some hypnotic light music in the car, a strange sense of stability in her heart. Her mission in the world has been completed, but she still has ten days, enough to be warm with Li Yu. I don''t know, in the next world, how long can they meet, love and be together. In fact, every time I do, I sometimes feel a little reluctant. When you miss a person too much, even if the other party leaves for a minute or a second, you will miss it. After a while, Li Lin has already taken the elevator down, usually elegant, calm and calm people have rarely some quick feet. The little girl at the front desk looked suspiciously at the president of their company with the highest beauty and trotted outside, then opened the door of a car and sat down. Oh, it was Miss Fang. The front desk girl knows that only she can make the president so urgent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1229 Note: Beauty setting, do not like point fork. Fang qinghang daily to squat dragon class. Long Sheng''s courses cover freshmen to juniors, but it doesn''t matter. Fang qinghang has great powers and has already got his timetable. Basic will come to audit at least three days a week, although the basic will be punished every time, but he is willing to! Professor long is hot and beautiful. Standing and sitting are not the same scenery! Fang ¡¤ fan di ¡¤ Qing hangmei thinks of it. This day is the day to rub class, he came early to occupy the seat, every time is the first row of the middle seat, so many students recognize this handsome young man. Although Fang qinghang is a little bit of an axis in weekdays and sometimes very arrogant, she has always been a gentleman to girls. Therefore, after he came to listen to Professor Long''s class, he also made many girl friends. Most of them saw his Sima Zhao''s heart and regarded him as a gay honey. Today, he was wearing a white shirt and his hair was losing well. He was much more serious than his usual cynicism, so the group of familiar girls came together. "Qinghang, how can you look so beautiful today?" "Yes, the white shirt boy, too. It''s so beautiful." "It''s a pity that it''s curved..." "Did Professor Long promise to date you? Fang qinghang smiles and says, "Professor long would rather not bend. I''ll just see him." "Oh, I''m a little confident. Take good care of you." A girl stretched out his hand and pinched his face, "the skin is so good, I envy you." Fang qinghang covered his face and said in a soft voice, "I secretly used my sister''s skin care products. It''s really useful. By the way, you all know my sister, Fang Qingfei, she is very beautiful. Well, it looks better than all of you. " The girls are speechless about the male students who have changed from Professor long to fan brother and from sister to sister. Fang qinghang covered his face and sighed gently. Although he is a man of nature, he even dares to pull out a tiger''s beard, but On the emotional side, he is just counseling. Only dare to see, even the verbal molestation is not too quick. In this case, when will it be the beginning! Fang qinghang choked his wrist. When the bell rang, he looked at the door eagerly. His last visit was last Thursday. It has been three days since now. I miss him! Miss him so much! However, as soon as he saw the man coming in, the flame in Fang qinghang''s eyes went out. A 40-50-year-old middle-aged man came in with his textbook. The first sentence was, "Professor long has something to do. I''ll give you a lesson today." Fang qinghang was simply aggrieved, and immediately got up and asked, "Professor long, what''s the matter? Class is not coming. Last time, he said he would check my homework." The substitute teacher said, "that''s unfortunate. Let him change your homework next time. Professor long is ill and in hospital. " Sick in hospital! These four words into Fang qinghang''s brain, he felt that the whole person was buzzing. "What''s in hospital! In which hospital? " Fang qinghang had nothing to do with it. He got up with anxiety on his face. "Don''t worry, this classmate. Professor long is in the first hospital of the city Ah? Where are you going! Still in class! Ah, classmate As soon as the substitute teacher said where Professor Long was, Fang qinghang rushed out directly. He was stunned for a while, but he didn''t expect him to be so nervous. "What''s the name of this classmate? It''s truant!" The substitute teacher said with the roster. "He is Fang qinghang." One girl said. "Fang qinghang..." The substitute teacher looked at the roster for a long time. Where is the name? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1230 Fang qinghang ran so fast that he got to the parking lot. He had no time to think about other things. He only had two things in his mind: the first hospital in the city and Professor Long''s illness and hospitalization. He drove his super run out of the school, to the city hospital dare to go. The road of a hospital in Naihe city was rather congested. He was forced to stop when he was half driven, and then began to move forward bit by bit. Fang qinghang is in such a hurry. When can we get to the hospital! In the end, he went to the hospital by bike sharing. As for his super car, illegal parking was towed away. After riding all the way, Fang qinghang only felt that his legs were not his own. Since he came back from the army, he had not exercised, and his physical fitness dropped sharply. When he got to the hospital, he inquired all the way to find Professor Long''s ward. Fangqing terminal in front of the ward, but hesitated. Along the way, he first drove and then rode his bicycle. Then he ran all the way from the hospital. His white face was covered with sweat and his hair was wet. In front of him, a few wisps of sticky fell on his forehead, which made him look a little embarrassed. He took a deep breath, designed his own opening remarks in his mind, then bent his fingers and knocked on the door. After knocking twice, Fang qinghang immediately drew back and stood stiffly at the door. Didn''t he hear me? Why didn''t he let him in? Do you want to tap again? But what should he do if he was knocked? Fang qinghang never knew he was a coward, but now, the speed of his heart beat had betrayed him. He clearly realized that he was not the bear boy who could go to heaven and earth. When a person was concerned about something, he would be tied up. In the past, he also liked people. At that time, he wanted to tell the world about the storm, and then let everyone know. Now I feel that I didn''t know what to like He had never been so careful. He was obviously very nervous. He even raised his hand to knock on the door again. He licked his dry lips and finally knocked on the door again. There is still no response. Is Professor Long asleep Fang qinghang droops his eyes. If he is resting, isn''t it good to disturb himself? "What are you doing here?" Just as he was thinking wildly, a familiar cold voice sounded behind him. Fang qinghang was cold for a while and quickly turned around. I saw Long Sheng standing behind him. He was still wearing a medical uniform and his face was a little pale. "Dragon, dragon, dragon, Professor long!" Fang qinghang was stunned and stammered, "how are you outside?" Long Sheng looks at Fang qinghang in front of him. He has just been exercising. He has a little sweat on his face, and his cheek is also a little red. At the moment, he is looking at himself in surprise and tension. He couldn''t help but pick the corner of his mouth, "go to get the medicine, how are you here?" When Fang qinghang heard his question, he blurted out, "passing by!" As soon as he finished speaking, he would like to slap himself, but to say the words was the water that was thrown out, and there was no reason to take it back. So he could only continue to circle himself, "I passed by I heard you were ill, so I came to see you "Is it? Do you want to come in and sit down? " Long Sheng didn''t know whether he believed it or not. He just stepped forward and pushed the door open. Then he turned his head and asked him. Breathing a stagnation, Fang qinghang stiff nod. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1231 Single ward is not big, a bed next to the sofa and chair, Fang qinghang into a bed to let Long Sheng quickly back to the bed to rest. Fang qinghang dragged a chair and put it in front of the bed. He looked at him eagerly, "Professor long, what do you think? Is your stomach still upset? " Long Sheng shakes his head and looks at him. It''s hard to see some warmth in his eyes. How could he not see the boy''s mind in front of him, such a pure and clean mind, no one could bear to destroy it. "It''s OK. It''s just gastritis. I''ll be discharged in the afternoon." Fang qinghang was relieved, "it''s ok if it''s ok If you have a bad stomach, you should take good care of it and drink more porridge soup. My sister''s stomach was not good before, or I urged her to take care of it. " "Is it?" Long Sheng''s eyes filled with a little smile, "but I''m usually alone, eating just casually to pass, life habits are really not very good." Fang qinghang was stunned. He lived alone. No wonder he had to get the medicine himself. Although he is a big man, what should he do in case of emergency? He had an answer that seemed to be about to blurt out, but when he broke his throat, he changed his way of saying, "well Well, if you don''t mind, I''ll send you some food? " "What?" Long Sheng thought he had heard something wrong. Seeing his reaction, Fang qinghang could not help reddening. Was he really too anxious? His heart wants to cry without tears, obviously already very euphemistic ah! "My sister is s-old, and I sometimes deliver food to her, so I think, I think Well, I can send you meals, too When he finished this sentence, he felt that he was going to suffocate. He was the only one who could speak incoherently to such a degree! Is it that from now on, the other side will change from Fangxiong to fangjiao? "No more." Long Sheng''s tone is light, but let Fang qinghang''s heart break half directly. He is so tactful, or should he be rejected? Even if, even if he has already prepared for this, the fact is still a little uncomfortable. Fang qinghang blinked, "for, why?" Long Sheng looked at the young boy in his early twenties with his eyes down. His mood was all written on his face, which made him want to pretend to be stupid. He couldn''t even see it. So, he could only obey his heart. He raised his hand and touched Fang qinghang''s hair. It felt good, soft and soft, he said in his heart. "You are still young. How can you deliver food every day?" Seeing that he was so depressed, Long Sheng had to try his best to comfort him, "but if someone would like to live with me and eat regularly with me, I would still be happy." After thinking for a long time, Fang qinghang smacked out the meaning of this sentence, but he still couldn''t believe it. "Professor long, you mean me Can I share the room with you? Have you known my mind for a long time I don''t want to see a big face in my mouth "That, that, that, that, then, do you accept what I mean?" Fang qinghang looked at him uneasily, for fear that he would be wrong. Long Sheng''s hand slid down his head and across his pale pink lips, "yes." This man, with a gesture that can not be refused, broke into his life, let him never forget. So, how can you run away? The hunter has already dug the trap, waiting for the innocent rabbit to jump inside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1232 Fang Qing hangmei zizizizizi is tidying up his belongings. He has already visited Long Sheng''s home two days ago. Single family villa, very big, but also a little open, lack of a little popularity. But it doesn''t matter. After he moved there, it became lively. Professor long just looked at the desolation. In fact, he was very enthusiastic. In Fang qinghang''s eyes, Professor long is very enthusiastic even if he just smiles at people. Don''t put too much weight on the filter! However, he packed things to move out from the Fangs'' mansion, which soon shocked the whole family. Looking at his grandfather, parents, uncles and aunts, as well as his sister, Fang qinghang felt guilty for a moment. He thought he might as well come out of the cupboard as soon as everyone was ready, but he soon put up with it. After all, although Professor long promised to see him everywhere, his feelings were unstable. If he came out of the cabinet now, it would be terrible for his family to panic. He even learned of one thing. It is said that the child of a small aristocratic family was also bent. He went out of the cupboard directly with his family. As a result, he was almost beaten to death. Then he was kept at home. Later, he could only obey the orders of his family and marry a woman. That woman is not simple. She knows that he is bent, but she tries her best to have a child and prescribes medicine. Later, she became pregnant, and the man realized that he had completed the task of inheriting the family and directly committed suicide. Fang qinghang thinks that his family won''t be so crazy, but he may still be able to break up after a few days. He is not afraid to beat him once. He has been a bear since he was a child, and he has not been beaten less. After that, he is still the heart of the old people. He may not be able to bear to be locked up or something. Fang qinghang is very clear about his own nature. He is totally ADHD. He can''t be suffocated when he is locked up! It''s even worse to break up with Long Sheng. In order to chase people, he often stays in school. After making such a big sacrifice, it''s not easy to break up! To sum up, Fang qinghang still doesn''t come out. "Hang Hang Hang, do you really want to move out?" Mr. Fang was the first to speak. Fang qinghang nodded in a small range, "Qingfei, a little girl, has gone out to live. I can''t live in a man''s home all the time, isn''t it?" "Can Qingfei be the same as you?" Mother Fang sighs. She thinks that both of them have been raised in turn. Her daughter is determined to take on a big responsibility, but her son is not. She is extremely noisy. In short, I''m going to move out "Yes, yes, you move out. It''s clear if you don''t see it! " Father Fang waved impatiently and let him go. Fang qinghang immediately bowed to his father and ran away with three big suitcases. Fang''s family looked at each other for a while. Fang''s mother said, "is hanghang in love?" "I guess so. Look at his cheerful face." "I don''t know which family it is..." "I''m afraid the child doesn''t know that we''ve seen through him for a long time." Indeed, Fang qinghang, who was also worried about being opposed by his family, did not realize that his family and everyone knew his sexuality. Who let him have a brain, completely do not know how to hide it. Besides him, the Fang family''s elder brother was shrewd and had seen it for a long time. And this also made him more determined to give the Fang family to his granddaughter. It''s not because of his sexuality that he can''t have children, but that Mr. Fang does see that he is not suitable for the position of the householder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1233 Fang qinghang drove three large suitcase luxury cars to the door of Longsheng''s villa. However, he suddenly realized that Professor long had a class today! Not at home now! So what did he do when he came so early? It can only be said that Fang qinghang''s IQ is really not flattering. He can''t be too willful to let Professor Long give up class time and come back to open the door for him, so he can only find a way to sneak in. Fortunately, he had practiced in the army, and the wall of the villa was not high. He turned it over three times and divided into two parts, and then squeezed into the house through the small window at the back. It was very hard. At the same time, he also realized that Professor Long''s anti-theft is too poor, even he can come in, let alone a thief! No, he must strengthen the management of safety and give himself and Professor long a safe and worry free living environment. However, before that, he decided to be a snail and give his professor a surprise. Fang qinghang is also good at cooking, but because Professor long has a bad stomach, he is going to cook him a nutritious porridge and then stew a medicinal soup so that he can eat it when he comes home. Fang qinghang was almost too busy to fly in Longsheng''s villa. He packed up his luggage and put it into the guest room. At the same time, he had to cook porridge and stew. After all the things were done, he was so tired that he spread out on the sofa. After Long Sheng came home, he saw the familiar car at the door. He picked his eyebrows and quickly opened the door to enter the room. However, as soon as he opened the door, the smell of food came to him, which made him feel a little hungry at once. At the thought of Fang qinghang cooking for him, Long Sheng is in a very good mood. He doesn''t know how he got in. However, Fang qinghang''s idea is always different from that of ordinary people. Long Sheng can''t guess. He just feels that being cared about like this makes him feel very ironed in his heart. When he got to the living room, he found that Fang qinghang was lying on the sofa asleep. He was buried in the pillow, holding one in his arms. His lips opened slightly, and there was a trace of crystal in the corners of his mouth. Even sleeping looks like a child. Long Sheng laughs helplessly and squats beside him, reaching out to wipe the saliva stains from the corners of his mouth. His eyes have never been gentle, he reached out and gently stroked Fang qinghang''s messy hair, and then bent down to kiss him on the corner of his mouth. "Sailing, wake up." When Fang qinghang heard a voice calling his name, he immediately woke up and saw the handsome face of Professor long in his family. "You are back!" Fang qinghang nervously straightened up, and then subconsciously to wipe the corners of his mouth, but not to wet. Eh? He doesn''t drool when he sleeps? Long Sheng looked funny, "I wiped it off for you. How can it be like a child?" Fang qinghang''s face flushed, "you, did you wipe it for me?" Long Sheng good time to see him blush shy, "yes, I also secretly kiss you." Steal, steal? Fang qinghang felt that his head could smoke. He covered his face, and it was too shy. "Why, you''re all my boyfriend, don''t you want me to kiss you?" Long Sheng pretends to be unhappy. "Of course not!" Fang qinghang immediately retorted, and then his small eyes fluttered on him, "can, can kiss Come on, come on Then he closed his eyes with dignity. Long Sheng playfully touched his head, and then approached to kiss his lips. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1234 When Su Li was conscious, she found herself in the hospital ward. She was sitting on a chair next to her bed. She rubbed her eyes. The time difference between 2333 and her arrival in the world always made her dissatisfied because she couldn''t understand the situation of things at the first time. It''s like this right now. The man in the hospital bed is sleeping, his facial features are very good, broad and handsome. Look at his face, maybe his personality is also refreshing. In a word, this is a man who will make people feel good about him. Even Su Li had a good impression when she saw him, and even he just lay there. I don''t know the relationship between the owner of the body and this man. Su Li doesn''t know any situation at the moment, so she just stays where she is. However, she did not think how to do it, the man''s eyelashes on the hospital bed trembled, and then he slowly opened his eyes. Su Li slightly surprised to see him so wake up, brain reaction for several seconds before ringing the bell. Before the doctors and nurses came, Su Li first came to see him and said, "are you awake? How do you feel? " The man seems to be a little confused, even his eyes are very pale. Su Li is not worried, comatose people always need a little adaptation period after waking up, but after ten seconds, she heard the man''s first words, she directly wanted to fall on the ground. The man''s voice was weak, but his words were clear, "who are you? Where is this? " Su Li''s heart immediately had a bad premonition, "you, you don''t remember?" The man was at a loss again. "Who am I?" Crouching pill! This is amnesia! Su Li stood up and opened the door in a hurry and ran out to urge the doctors and nurses who had not come. After a detailed examination, the doctor came to the conclusion that the temporary amnesia was caused by the external impact on the brain and damage to the memory nerve. Yes, it''s really amnesia. Su Li sighs, amnesia is the standard match in the dog blood plot, and the plot of the world is also as before. The original name of Su Li''s body is Sheng Anbao, the childhood sweetheart of Fu Sirui, who grew up with a good feeling since childhood. Once they went on a trip to C City, Fu Sirui was injured while climbing the mountain, so he was sent to the local hospital. Fu Anxi can''t take care of his parents abroad. Who knows that one night, Sheng Anbao just left for a while, Fu Sirui woke up. When he woke up, he lost his memory, so he walked around and left the hospital. When Sheng anwan found out, he didn''t know where to go. When Su Li saw the plot, she seemed to have a premonition of something. Sure enough, Fu Sirui was so hungry after he left the hospital that he went to a noodle shop to eat noodles. The owner of that noodle shop is the father of Ling An''an, the female owner of the world. So fu Sirui and Ling An''an meet each other. Fu Sirui ate noodles but had no money to pay. Ling An''an made him wash dishes to pay his debts. However, he broke all the bowls and was so angry that Ling An''an wanted to hit people. Outside, Sheng an-bei anxiously looks for Fu Sirui, but after his amnesia here, Fu Sirui has no idea what is going on outside. Moreover, because his childhood sweetheart, sheng''an''an and ling''an''an both have the word "an", Fu Sirui has more and more trust in Ling''an www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1235 After Sheng Anbao finally finds Fu Sirui, Fu Sirui doesn''t remember her because of amnesia. Although Sheng anwan was very sad, he would be taken away anyway. Fu Sirui doesn''t believe her and doesn''t want to leave the "home" that has only lived for half a month. The two people quarrel, and the cracks arise. Even if Fu Sirui came back to his home in S City, his memory was restored, but the relationship between him and Sheng Anbei could not go back. Even, he had another girl in his heart Sheng anwan watched Fu Sirui and Ling An''an meet each other again and again. They gradually fell in love, but she tasted heartache. Su Li sighed. Sheng anwan, the original owner, was not the kind of person who wanted to break up the male and female masters. She just liked to be alone for so many years. It seemed that she was going to be together. However, the sudden change in the middle broke all her cognition. This makes her difficult to accept, also dare not to face, and this emotional injury also let her completely do not hold any hope for feelings. After all, having been together for so many years, the childhood sweetheart is not equal to the person who has not known for a long time. How can she believe such feelings? Later, Sheng Anyang followed his family''s arrangement, married and had children for the whole life. It''s just that her mind is still hard to calm Su Li rubbed her forehead. Fortunately, she was just in time for Fu Sirui to wake up and didn''t let him run out again. Fu Sirui felt that his mind was in a mess, but he could not see clearly, could not feel any situation, and all the complicated things were kneaded together, which made his mind extremely confused. He couldn''t remember who he was, and didn''t know what happened. He just trusted the girl around him subconsciously. "Anwar, what happened before us?" He asked, rubbing his temples. Su Li saw him open his mouth, then moved the chair in the past, said the story of climbing and falling again, and then dropped her eyes, and her voice was sad, "it''s my fault. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be hurt." "Don''t blame yourself. It was an accident." Fu Sirui has a good attitude towards the only one he knows. Su Li nodded, as if his attitude did not match the description of the original plot. You know, the young master who broke all the bowls in a pool is not so gentle now "Now that you''re awake, do a check again. If nothing happens, let''s go back first. You don''t remember a lot of things. I''m afraid the hospital here can''t help you recover your memory. S city has the best brain experts in the country. Let him show you when you get there. " Su Li said over and over again. Naturally, Fu Sirui agreed. In his present situation, it is not appropriate for him to stay outside. Two days later, Su Li and Fu Sirui boarded the plane back to s city. However, she never expected that the female owner was on the same flight with them. What''s the situation! Su Li''s heart breaks down and she finally takes Fu Sirui away. As a result, she meets her on the plane and her seat is on the opposite side of the aisle. Is it not that she wants to make complaints about herself? Can the plot inertia be too strong. "Sirui, you can sit in it." Su Li whispered. Fu Sirui nodded and changed seats with her. Then Su Li sat on the outside and leaned slightly to block Fu Sirui from seeing her. It''s also very naive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1236 This is the first time that Ling An''an is so old that she feels very nervous. However, there is no one sitting next to her, which makes her not even a speaker. She didn''t understand why the kind-hearted person who had helped her to go to school suddenly let her go to s city and bought her a ticket. This attitude, which can''t be refused at all, made the whole family feel nervous. In the discussion and consent of her parents, she still set foot on the road to s city. Just, the road ahead is vast, she just feel a fog in front of her. The plane took off through the clouds, and the slight vibration made her very uncomfortable. She closed her eyes nervously, and the Apostle let herself not care. Finally, the plane began to fly smoothly, and Ling An''an relaxed a little. As soon as she relaxed, she liked to look around, so she saw the girl sitting across the aisle in the twinkling of an eye. There was only one side face, but it was so beautiful that she felt amazing. She slightly side body, long curled eyelashes such as butterfly feather flutter, her face with a shallow smile, cherry lips raised a good-looking arc, even if not see the whole face, it is enough beauty. Ling an can''t help but say, "Hello, this lady." Su Li heard her voice, a little stunned for a moment, and then turned her head, just caught the flash in her eyes. She kept a faint smile, a little puzzled and asked, "Hello, what can I do for you?" Ling An''an is really fascinated by such a beautiful face. She has been a Yan control since she was a child. No matter whether it is a man or a woman, she likes to look good. And the appearance of Su Li''s world is indeed unique, which makes Ling An''an, who has been in C City for a long time, extremely excited. "Excuse me, are you a star? How nice of you to see... " Ling an can''t help feeling. Su Li did not expect that Ling An''an even began to praise her as soon as she came up, but also praised her appearance. You know, she is also Yan Kong, and she has a certain narcissistic tendency. Being praised by the same sex is just too much of a sense of achievement, OK? "Thank you for the compliment, but I''m not a star." The other side''s attitude is so good, Su Li naturally won''t put on a high cold appearance. "Stars are nothing like you." A faint voice sounded, Fu Sirui said beside her. Su Li Careless. She turned her head and looked at him without a wave? You don''t have amnesia. How many stars do you remember? " Fu Sirui raised an entertainment gossip newspaper in his hand, pointed to the beautiful woman and said, "isn''t this a star? It''s not as good as you. " Su Li glanced at it. It was published that the famous actress who had taken the movie queen had the most beautiful appearance, but she was not as beautiful as Su Li. She was naturally happy, but she had to say, "Fu Sirui, do you know who this is?" He glanced at the name in the newspaper, "Cheng Qin." Su Li couldn''t help chuckling, "have you lost your memory to even your dear aunt?" "Auntie..." Fu Sirui looks at a loss. "Blame me for forgetting to tell you about it when I gave it to your family members." Su Li shrugged and said. "I think I still need to mend these things before I go home..." Su Li draws up the corner of her mouth, and her eyes slowly cross Ling An''an''s face. She seems to be a little curious, but she has no special attitude towards Fu Sirui. Instead, she looks at herself eagerly and stops talking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1237 "Do you mean to say something?" Su Li is very understanding. Ling an''s eyes brightened, and then he bit his lips nervously. "My name is Ling An''an, an art student about to graduate from university. I need to do a graduation project, but I can''t find a suitable starting point. So So... " Su Li didn''t know, so she graduated after graduation. What does it have to do with her? Could she help? "I was surprised to see you today. I I have a request to advance. Can you Be my model once? " Ling an finally said it. "Model?" Su Li is more confused. Ling An''an nodded, "in the graduation project, there are people like oil paintings. I have been looking for suitable models before, but there is no one I like Until I saw you. " Su Li looked at her bright eyes and sighed. Maybe Sheng''an in the original plot didn''t give their feelings a stumbling block at the end. There was also the credit of the female Lord. "If I''m free." Su Li tore up a piece of paper, wrote her name and contact information, and handed it to her, "my name is Sheng anwan." "Thank you, Miss Sheng!" Ling An''an took a look at the note, and then his eyes lit up again. This word is too beautiful! How can there be such a good person in the world? They are beautiful and gentle. They can''t even raise their jealousy. Even Fu Sirui is a little surprised. He has lost his memory. Naturally, he doesn''t remember what kind of character she used to be. She just agreed to a person''s request and gave her contact information on her own initiative. It can be said that she is very gentle and decisive. His childhood sweetheart is really a game. ¡­¡­ Two hours later, the plane landed. Fu Sirui dragged Su Li out of the passage with his suitcase, and met Ling An''an at the exit. Su Li raised her eyes to see, but she was slightly stunned for a moment, and her steps stopped. Several bodyguards in black came to pick up Ling An''an, and a long limousine stopped by the side of the road. The bodyguard in Black opened the door and respectfully invited Ling An''an. From Su Li''s point of view, she can see a man sitting in the car. Although she can only see a person''s shadow and can''t see her face clearly, her heart rate starts to speed up silently. Su Li covered her chest and looked at the man in the car for a moment. "What are you looking at?" Fu Sirui asked suspiciously, and then looked along her line of sight, just saw the closed door of the luxury car. "Do you like that car?" Su Li shook her head, a little sour in her heart. If she doesn''t feel wrong, the man in the car should be her lover. But what is the relationship between him and Ling An''an? Why did he come to pick her up in person? A resentful look at Fu Sirui, who doesn''t know what he doesn''t remember, blames him for his amnesia, otherwise he won''t make so many things. And with uneasiness on the car Ling an in front of this man, the heart is also quite surprised. What''s your luck today? I met three people with such high looks. Su Li, Fu Sirui, and the man in front of him. Thinking like this, she was not so nervous, "Hello, are you Mr. Jun who has been supporting me to go to school?" Jun Bei Lin just glanced at her faintly and vomited out a monosyllabic word, "well." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1238 In any case, Su Li can''t let go of the man who lost his memory and run to meet his own man. After all, she is professional. "Let''s go back first." Su Li took back her eyes and said faintly. "Good." Fu Sirui put down his doubts and nodded. However, he couldn''t help but go to see Su Li. He always felt that at the beginning, there seemed to be something different. Sheng anwan and Fu Sirui are childhood sweethearts, and they live close to each other. The Sheng family and Fu family are both business partners and have good personal relations. Fu''s parents also arrived. At first, they heard that something had happened to their son. They were very nervous, but they were relieved when they knew there was nothing serious. However, within a few days, they got the news of their son''s amnesia, which made them anxious to death, so they quickly finished their trip abroad and flew back. Now, seeing Fu Sirui seems to be all right, but he can''t remember the people and things before. Fu''s parents are also very anxious, so they quickly arrange for a doctor to treat him. Different from the original plot, Fu Sirui doesn''t run around and tangles with the female owner. Instead, he cooperates with the treatment, which makes Fu''s parents less angry with Su Li. After all, two people go to play together, their son was injured, some dissatisfaction with the other is understandable. Especially in the original plot, Fu Sirui''s temper is even worse, and he doesn''t believe anyone, including his parents, except the female owner. This makes Fu''s parents sad and resentful. On the one hand, she expressed dissatisfaction with Ling An''an, the female owner; on the other hand, she also had some opinions on Sheng anwan, the "culprit". This is also one of the reasons for the estrangement between Fu family and Sheng family. Su Li looked at the scene and was a little relieved. At last, it broke back a little. After Fu Sirui was sent to the hospital for treatment, Su Li naturally became free and began to look for the whereabouts of her own man. She still has some taste in her heart. Why does her man and the woman master mix together? What is their relationship? No one knows better than her the huge halo that the female Lord carries with her. If Su Li closed her eyes, unwilling to have such a hypothesis. [host, why are you still so worried about gains and losses? ]Some do not understand, even if it has the ability to think independently, it can not understand the complex feelings of human beings. Su Li drooped her eyes. People who have been hurt always have a sense of insecurity in their hearts. Even if she knew that Shen tingchuan loved her badly, she would occasionally have some superfluous ideas. And the main reason is that his personality in every world is different, so how can she ensure that he can fall in love with himself? At the end of the day, this experience of wandering around the world, though fresh and interesting, is not stable enough. Su Li is also used to the idea that she often appears. Every once in a while, she will fall into such anxiety. [probably Maybe I''ve become a love brain ]She laughs at herself. She used to call herself calm and rational, but now she finds herself so worried about gain and loss. When Jun Beilin walked into the five-star hotel, he saw her in the lobby rest area. His brow slightly moved, took off the sunglasses, a trace of complex emotion flashed in his deep eyes, that is the girl who saw in the airport that day? That day, clearly far away, he saw her at a glance, at that time, there was a man beside her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1239 "Mr. Jun, this way, please." Said the head of the hotel. Jun north to return to God, lightly nodded his head, and then was carried to the VIP box. He came to discuss business with his partners, and having a meal was also a kind of communication. But he didn''t expect that after the other party''s people came, the girls in the lobby also came in. Su Li came with the Sheng family. She knew her father would come to talk about business, so she kept watch in the lobby of the hotel in advance. When they came, she begged to go in together. Sheng''s father had always connived at his daughter, and he felt that she should really get in touch with business affairs, so he readily agreed. The two sides exchanged greetings, and Sheng father pushed Su Li out and said with a smile, "this is the little girl Anwei. Today I have to follow you. I hope you will not be surprised." Jun north to look at Su Li, just on her pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes, I do not know why the heart gently trembled, "how can you be surprised? Miss Sheng has both talent and beauty. " Su Li''s mouth gently lifted up a little radian, and her eyes were filled with innocence and flattery. She looked at Jun''s north and stretched out her hand, "Hello, Mr. Jun." Jun Beilin held her hand politely and his brow stretched out. "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Miss Sheng." "You just call me anbaa." Su Li pursed her mouth, with a smile in her eyes, as if with a small hook, which made people tremble. "Anwar." Jun Beilin obediently called her name. They held hands and looked at each other. One was beautiful and the other was beautiful. They looked very well matched. Sheng father looked at his daughter and Jun north facing this way, his heart also had a little doubt. Although it looks very matching, but it is, my daughter does not like Fu Sirui? Su Li naturally knows this. The person she likes is Fu Sirui, but what she likes is Jun Beilin, which is the contradiction. Fortunately, the world''s task is not to let her and Fu Sirui together, there is still room for change. As long as you can be honest and smooth empathy, it is not too OOC. Su Li thought like this, then gently took back his hand, now is what occasion she knows very clearly, is not let her fall in love. After the two sides sat down, they ate and socialized. In fact, their cooperation has been almost discussed. The meal was just to exchange feelings with each other and then give some details to the cooperation. Su Li listened and occasionally said a few words of her own opinion, which made Sheng Fu feel quite moved. My daughter has grown up When they left the banquet, Su Li and Jun Beilin had already exchanged contact information with each other, and their friendship had been greatly improved. But what she never expected was that Jun Beilin would have nothing to do to turn over her former circle of friends. You know, those circle of friends are the original owner of Sheng''an, and the person sheng''anbao likes is Fu Sirui. Therefore, Jun Beilin saw countless group photos of two people in her circle of friends, with their heads leaning on their heads, holding hands and shoulders Jun Beilin''s face sank. He didn''t know why he wanted to turn over her circle of friends. He didn''t know why he felt uncomfortable when he saw a picture of her and another boy. He didn''t know why he praised him under the picture of her and Fu Sirui. Su Li:!!! This is a big misunderstanding. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1240 Su Li looked at Jun Bei Lin''s praise, and the whole person was at a loss. I''ll go! Even forgot to block the previous hair, now he must be misunderstood. Su Li covered her face and sighed. Then she could only put her mobile phone aside, as if she didn''t know about it. It can be said that it is very self deceptive. At this time, Ling''an is very nervous. She has been to this house for a long time. Jun Beilin has not seen her. She only lets people watch her and doesn''t let her go out. She didn''t know what he wanted, but subconsciously, she always felt that it was not a good thing. Until that day, a foreigner in a white coat and a mask came over. He looked like a doctor, and there was no expression on his face when he looked at her. The fear in Ling''an''s heart has completely invaded her brain. She wants to run subconsciously, but is blocked by the guards. A young man approached her and said politely, "Miss Ling, don''t be afraid. We don''t want to hurt that." "What do you want?" Ling an''s face was tense and alert. "Mr. Jun began to subsidize your family when he was in primary school. It can be said that your family''s life today can only be possessed with his help. So, do you think you should be rewarded? " The man''s face with the standard perfect smile, but the eyes with people can not ignore the cold. "How can I repay you?" Ling an stepped back two steps. "Just a physical examination for you. This is the world-famous professor renwell, who specializes in various diseases The young man pointed to the foreign man in the white coat. "If you don''t believe me, you can check it on the Internet." Ling an looked at professor renwell suspiciously, and then asked, "what does his research on diseases have to do with me? I''m very healthy. I''m not sick at all "That''s right," said the young man, smiling with a genuine smile. "It''s because you are in good health that Professor Longwell will give you a physical examination." Ling''an''s head flashed countless thoughts, his face turned white, even the blood color on his lips faded, "you, you should not We need to do human experiments... " "Is that possible? We are law-abiding people. " The young man shrugged. "In short, you can rest assured that it will never be harmful to your health." "I don''t believe it!" Ling An''an said absolutely No. "I''m sorry, Miss Ling. You have no right to refuse. After all these years of help, it''s time to repay. " As soon as the young man waved his hand, several people in white rushed up to subdue the girl who had no strength to bind the chicken. Ling was given a tranquilizer shot and then pushed into a room. The room was a medical laboratory with the most advanced medical equipment in the world. The cold feeling made the young man shiver. He came out quickly and made a sign of prayer, "I hope this time will go well." Jun Beilin stood in front of the French window of the high-rise apartment, listening to the young man''s report, and then nodded, "hard you." "No hard work, no hard work. If it goes well this time, it will be my biggest reward. " Jun Beilin turned to look at him, "you can rest assured, as long as you can succeed, your brother will be OK." Thank you very much, Mr. Jun Thinking of his brother lying in the hospital bed, the young man sighed softly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1241 Fu Sirui''s treatment process is stagnant. Even if he knows that there is some damage to the memory nerve, doctors can''t completely cure it, and there will be risks. Therefore, Fu''s parents decided to take conservative treatment. Although the memory is lost, it doesn''t mean that Fu Sirui has lost his IQ. It''s just that he can''t recognize the people before and don''t remember what happened. It''s not a special thing. Since Fu Si Rui will not let his son leave the hospital, he will not let his parents risk his life. But after he was discharged from hospital, Fu Sirui went to Su Li every day, and Su Li couldn''t drive him away for the sake of human setup. So I want to take him through the past again, to find the memories of the past. When he thinks about it completely, maybe it won''t be like this. "This is the restaurant where we used to eat a lot?" Fu Sirui asked. Su Li shook her head. "No, this is the restaurant you hate the most. I thought, maybe you''ll remember when you''re stimulated by a disgusting dish? " Fu Sirui Fu Sirui: are you really my best friend Su Li picked up her eyebrows and said at the same time, "of course it is. If it wasn''t for my friends, I would have run away now." Fu Sirui heard the speech and sighed, "I''ve lost my memory. It''s really a problem for you." Su Li is not used to him like this. She always feels that she bullies him. The man who says yes is very hot tempered and looks like a Tyrannosaurus Rex! Is it really appropriate for this person to collapse like this!!! "Come on, don''t say that. If it wasn''t for saving me, you wouldn''t have hit your head, hurt your memory Su Li closed the menu and handed it to the waiter next to her. She added tea to both herself and him. Fu Sirui raised his eyes and stared at Su Li. Her figure was full of her eyes. "I must have liked you before, otherwise I would not have saved you." Su Li''s hand slightly a meal, heart lying trough for a while, should not male master brain to fill too much, like them both, this is not very good. She Suli is not a good person, but she can''t play with other people''s feelings! "We grew up together. Naturally, we have a good friendship. Do you think too much about me? " "Is it?" There is a little doubt in Fu Sirui''s tone. At this time, a cold and low voice sounded at the side, "Miss Sheng, what a coincidence." Su Li and Fu Sirui look up together and see Jun Beilin standing there, with his assistant behind him. It seems that he has finished his business. Su Li got up and stepped forward two steps, with a faint smile in the corner of her mouth, "Mr. Jun is also coming to eat?" Jun Bei Lin nodded his head, "just came back from Shengshi group and had lunch here." Su Li nodded. Shengshi group is Shengjia''s company. It''s probably for the purpose of discussing the last cooperation case. "Since it''s such a coincidence, do you want to have lunch together?" Jun Bei Lin''s eyes across the side also has been up on Fu Sirui, "will you disturb your date?" Su Li chuckled, "what date? I''m not a boyfriend or a girlfriend, so I won''t disturb you." "Then obedience is better than respect." Jun Beilin was invited. He was in a good mood, especially after Su Li said that they were not friends. After a change of position, Su Li and Fu Sirui sit on one side. Jun Beilin and his assistant sit opposite and begin to wait for lunch. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1242 The assistant gentleman wiped the sweat on his forehead quietly and did not dare to speak. He felt that he probably had some bad luck today. Why did he come out to talk about cooperation with the big boss, and why he was in this strange lunch atmosphere. He mechanically ate the rice in the bowl, occasionally quickly and involuntarily put a dish in the bowl, just like a thief, afraid to attract the attention of the other three people. He secretly looked at Su Li, whose face was as usual, and admired her for being so calm. The two men have no strength to see! "When did Mr. Jun and anwan get to know each other?" Fu Sirui puts a piece of vegetable for Su Li, and then he looks to the north. Jun north face corner of the mouth a pick, "soon, but I and Anbao are similar interests, get along happily." She also put a spare ribs for Su Li. Su Li Su Li ate a bowl of vegetables that could not be put down. She lifted her eyes and said with a smile, "eat first. If you want to chat, you can make an appointment for tea." "That''s not necessary. I''m busy on weekdays." Junbei was the first to refuse. Fu Sirui took a look at Su Li and said, "it''s not convenient recently. I''d better stay with you." Jun Beilin''s finger of the vegetable folder pauses for a moment, then the shape seems to be casual: "I didn''t expect Mr. Fu to be so sticky." Sticky Fu Sirui hummed, "who let me now only trust an arm one person, can''t leave her." Su Li She lifted her eyes in two people''s body swept a circle, "it seems that you are not hungry." She didn''t seem to be very funny, so Jun Beilin and Fu Sirui stopped and began to eat seriously. After eating for a while, Fu Sirui still couldn''t help saying, "you''re right. I really don''t like the food here." Su Li couldn''t help laughing, "I still cheat you, how, have you been stimulated?" "That''s not true." Fu Sirui continues to eat depressed. The chef in this restaurant likes to put some spices in the dishes. Many people like this flavor, but Fu Sirui doesn''t like it. Jun Beilin looked at the small interaction between the two, and his face sank again. His childhood sweetheart was really amazing. Su Li is acutely aware of Jun Beilin''s emotional changes, she raises her eyes and looks at him suspiciously. Jun Beilin has a good upbringing and elegant eating manners. At first glance, he has formed a habit since childhood. In addition, his appearance is beautiful, and his temperament is like the deep sea at night. He is mysterious and charming. Even his calm face is good-looking. Jun north to feel by her eyes, lift eyes to look at, but can not help but raised the corner of the mouth, deep eyes also flow out a little smile. He put down the tableware and reached for it. Su Li didn''t know, so she looked at his fingers in her mouth and rubbed her face red. "It''s on my face." Jun Beilin explained. Su Li subconsciously went to wipe her face. Her white skin was reflected with crimson. It looked like a delicious cake. It was sweet to lick, and it was sweet to look at. "Still, still?" Su Li casually wiped a pass, and then asked in a low voice. So many people, eat face, it''s embarrassing, but also her goddess image! "No more. Eat slowly. " Said, Jun north to her clip a shrimp. Suli nodded and ate the shrimp. Fu Sirui looks at Su Li''s Blush from his face to his ears. He is puzzled www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1243 After a meal, Jun Beilin received a call and left in a hurry. But before he left, he invited Su Li to a dinner party next week. Su Li thought about it and agreed. But Fu Sirui is not very happy, "you seem to have a good relationship?" Su Li thought for a moment, then nodded, "not bad." "But I think you''re very close to him." "Do you have any?" Su Li smiles. "Probably because he looks good." Fu Sirui looked at her indifferent appearance and could not say anything. Moreover, just that moment, he seemed to flash a fragment in his mind, but before he could capture it, it disappeared. Is this his lost memory? Fu Sirui felt a little confused. That night, he began to have a fever and nightmare, which scared Fu''s parents to sleep all night. Fu Sirui''s situation is different, so Su Li can''t just sit around and wait for the test results with her parents. But Fu Sirui has fallen into a disorderly memory. He saw his childhood self and sheng''an-wan, and they grew up together in childhood. He saw the grown-up himself and Sheng Anbei. They went to travel together and went to all parts of the world together. They were like a group of very affectionate lovers. He also saw his marriage. The bride was not sheng''an-bei, as he thought, but the girl he met on the plane. Then he saw that Sheng an was married in arm. The man he was holding was not he, not Jun Beilin, but a very ordinary looking man. What''s more, she doesn''t look happy at all, and she''s even haggard a lot. These memories are so confusing that he can''t tell which is true and which is false. What he cared about was why he married a girl who only met once. Why is Sheng anwan so unhappy? Why did she marry such a man However, he knew nothing. Until, conscious. "Sirui, Sirui? Sirui... " Ear is familiar with the voice, Fu Sirui suddenly played a shudder, and then suddenly opened his eyes. He saw his parents and sully. They all looked worried. He rubbed his forehead and sat up with difficulty, "I''m ok I just had a long dream. " "Dream?" Su Li asked suspiciously. Fu Sirui nodded and looked at her with a complicated complexion. "In my dream, I saw you married. You seem to be not happy at all. I don''t think the person who married you can''t match you." Fu''s parents were puzzled, "what are you talking about, Sirui?" Su Li was stunned. What dream did he have! Did he dream of the original plot? Su Li was nervous. "What about you? Where are you? " "Me? I''m married, too Fu Sirui''s voice sounded a little tired, "we''ve all met the people I married, on the plane. I don''t know why I dream of these things... " Su Li [2333£¡ What''s going on here! ] 2333 flies over with wings. ] [if he knows what he should not know, he will not be obliterated? ]Su Li still remembers that in a certain world, because the female owner also peeped into the sky, she was killed by the system. [it''s a special situation. Don''t erase it. ]2333 said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1244 Although Su Li doesn''t know what the so-called special situation means, she doesn''t have to obliterate Fu Sirui to make her feel better. After all, after getting along for some time, Su Li is not such a cold-blooded person. How could she kill such a person? It''s just that since Fu sirei had that strange dream, he always thinks about the situation in the dream. He didn''t care about his marriage. Instead, he felt that sheng''an-wan in his dream was too painful for him. What''s more, he still remembers that in his dream, when he got married, he didn''t show up when he got married. Is this a sign of something? Fu Sirui doesn''t understand. What''s more, why should he care so much about that dream? It''s all fake. This matter he slowly pressed in the heart not to think, and gradually did not care. But one night, when Fu Sirui almost hit Ling An''an in his car, the scene in the dream suddenly came out. He was puzzled, but still got out of the car. "Are you all right?" Ling An''an was in a panic when she came out. At this time, she was almost hit by a car and was also shocked. She raised her head when she heard the voice, only to find that this person was very familiar. For a long time, because she had been living in a panic, she had been tense. At this moment, she suddenly met a familiar person. She finally broke down and burst into tears. Even if this person is actually a stranger, he has only one meeting, but it is enough for Ling An''an Fu Sirui was at a loss when he faced the girl who was crying. He could only stiffen his body and let her hold it. "Miss, are you ok?" Ling an cried for a long time, then looked up pitifully at Fu Sirui, "yes, I''m sorry But Please help me! Help me! Help me Fu Sirui frowned and noticed that she was still wearing a very thin cotton skirt. At this time, the weather had turned cold and he was wearing a coat himself. "What''s wrong with you? What happened? Get in the car first. I''ll take you to buy a coat Ling An''an nodded, then shook his head again, "you, you hide me, someone locked me up, I finally escaped I''m afraid of I''m afraid they''ll find out... " Fu Sirui frowned deeper. Listening to her, maybe things were serious, so he helped her to get on the car. "If you don''t mind, may I take you to my house first?" Ling An''an nodded, "OK." She was really afraid. How could she not understand why a kind-hearted person who supported her suddenly became so bad? Along the way, Fu Sirui is talking to her and asking her what it is like to have her locked up. Ling An''an sobbed and said it again. "Do you mean that the person who came to pick you up at the airport that day was your sponsor?" Fu Sirui frowned. He still remembered that day when he asked Su Li if she liked the car. Ling An''an nodded, then lifted up her sleeve, revealing her slender arm. The arm can also see a few clearly visible pinholes, "I, I am afraid At first, they just wouldn''t let me out. Later, a doctor came. I don''t know what they injected into my body. Will I die? " Fu Sirui looks at the pinhole and thinks that things may be complicated. However, since he met him, he couldn''t put people down here. He could only say, "it''s too late today. Can I take you to have a check tomorrow?" Ling an an nodded, almost as a savior, looking at his eyes is full of trust. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1245 Ling an lives in the Fu family. At first, Fu''s parents thought he had made a girlfriend. As a result, they learned that the girl was picked up on the road. Fu''s parents had doubts. How could they just pick up a girl like this, and their son arranged for a family doctor to have a physical examination for her. They didn''t believe it. However, Fu Sirui did not dare to tell his parents before he got the results of the doctor''s examination, so he could only delay and perfunctorily. ¡­¡­ Su Li came home that day and found that Fu''s parents were also there. She had some doubts in her heart and went to say hello. "Uncle Fu, aunt Fu." When Fu''s parents saw her, they just took a little smile on their faces, "Anbei Do you know anything about Sirui "What?" Su Li doubts, "I haven''t met him these days. What''s wrong with him?" The Fu family''s parents looked at each other and thought that there might be something wrong with them. Their son had been close to the Sheng family girl since childhood. After the loss of memory, he even trusted her at first, but now he didn''t say anything. So they told the story of Fu Sirui picking up a girl and taking it home. Su Li''s heart is tight, in the original plot, the male and female masters meet later, which is also the scene. So, the plot line has been carried out here? Her face sank slightly, and the smile on her face could not be maintained. In the eyes of Fu''s parents, she was sad. "Anya, you have always had a good relationship with Sirui. He also trusted you after he lost his memory. Can you ask him what''s going on? " Su Li nodded and reluctantly laughed, "of course I, I also want to ask, why don''t you tell me this... " Su Li followed Fu''s parents to Fu''s house. As soon as she entered the house, she saw Ling an, who was always hiding in the house, eating with Fu Sirui. She was much thinner than when she saw it at the airport and didn''t know what happened. And after seeing them, I still froze nervously. Fu Sirui and her parents looked at her worried face. "On Fu Sirui suddenly stood up, "you, how did you come?" Su Li walked slowly past, her face still had no expression. Today, she is wearing a red sweater and 8-inch red shoes on her feet. She looks full of momentum. Approaching, she just glanced across her eyes, staring at her Ling''an, "listen to uncle and aunt said, you took a girl home. Why, if you don''t tell me when you have a girlfriend, do you still think I''m a friend? " "No, she''s not my girlfriend." The cold sweat on Fu Sirui''s forehead is going to come out. He knows what she thinks naturally. He woke up to see the first person is Su Li, eyes can only see her, he cares about her. However, it was because he cared too much that he did not dare to tell Ling an''s affairs, for fear that she would misunderstand him and that she would not understand. However, she did. "Not a girlfriend?" Su Li gently picked out the corner of her mouth, "Fu Sirui, it''s not a girlfriend yet. You''ll take the girl home and grow up?" "No Don''t get me wrong. I don''t have this relationship with Ling''an. She is... " Fu Sirui just wants to explain, but is pulled by Ling An''an. "Don''t say it!" Ling an looked up at him nervously, "you can''t say it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1246 Su Li looked at these two people''s appearance, in the heart also can''t help but doubt, but she still kept her calm appearance, sat down to Ling An''an, looked up at her. Her eyes are full of examination, so Ling An''an can''t help but want to avoid, and can only hide behind Fu Sirui. It looks like you''ve been bullied. Su Li drooped her eyes. "Miss Ling, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You seem to have lost a lot of weight. Have you encountered any difficulties recently? " "No, no..." Ling An''an road. "No?" Su Li raised her eyebrows. "You look nervous. You don''t want to say that it''s OK, but I hope that the secret you keep will not harm Sirui and the Fu family. Can you do it? " Ling an bit her lip, and she didn''t know if it would affect the Fu family. Even if she doesn''t have much knowledge, the person who subsidizes her is powerful. If she implicates the Fu family However, she has grasped the straw, how can she let go? She did not dare to recall that terrible day. Every day, when she was drowsy and awake, there were many people around her, as if she were a prisoner. Clearly, she did nothing wrong. Is this the price of receiving the subsidy? "Anlai --" Fu Sirui knows the inside story and how much suffering Ling An''an has suffered, so he said, "Ling An''an is very poor, she has been hurt a lot, and now there is no place to go, so I let her stay here." "Is it?" Su Li nodded. "I don''t know the inside story, but - when are you going to send her away?" "I, I won''t go!" Ling An''an did not dare to leave the Fu family for fear of being caught by those people. "Are you going to stay here all your life?" Su Li was surprised. "Do you like Fu Sirui?" Ling an opened his mouth and did not speak. It''s normal for her to like Fu Sirui. Everyone will have a good feeling for those who let themselves out of the sea of misery. In particular, Fu Sirui is young, handsome and has a good personality. Ling An''an has never met anyone better than him. It is common sense that a heart will fall into the enemy. Sully nodded. "I get it." She looked at Fu Sirui again, "what about you? You want to keep her for the rest of your life? " Fu Sirui quickly denied, "no! Amber, I''m just helping her find out the truth. When she''s out of danger, I''ll send her home Su Li drooped her eyes, her tone was calm and without waves, "whatever you want." She got up, took a deep look at Fu Sirui, and then went to the door in silence. Fu sirei suddenly felt flustered. He got up and chased after him, "Anbei, where are you going?" Su Li stopped but didn''t look back. Her voice was hoarse, "go home. By the way, I decided to go abroad to relax. We have been to Budapest. I put something there. You may forget it. But that''s very important to me. I wanted to go with you. Maybe, maybe you can think of something However, you probably don''t have time now... " At this point, her mood is obviously wrong. Fu Sirui can''t help but feel a little flustered. But just as he is ready to explain, several fuzzy fragments flash through his mind When he regained consciousness, Su Li had already opened the door and walked out. "Anwan --" when he reached the door, Su Li had disappeared at the corner. Fu Sirui suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness. He felt that he might lose her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1247 As soon as Su Li left the Fu family, she asked 2333 to investigate the matter that the male and female owners concealed together. In the original plot, the description of this part is very vague. Su Li only knows what danger Ling An''an, the female host, encounters in S City, and then is rescued by the male owner. After that, she develops mutual feelings in getting along with each other. 2333 quickly found things to tell Su Li, she knew that all this and her men have relations. She looked down and thought for a while, directly took out her mobile phone to contact Jun Beilin, about to meet in a restaurant. Su Li didn''t wait long for Jun Bei Lin to come. As soon as he sat down, he asked with a smile, "how did you suddenly ask me about?" Su Li raised her eyes and her tone was calm. "Fu Sirui took a girl home." Jun North Lin heard this sentence, ready to take a cup of hands pause, his eyes look at Su Li, the mood inside is unpredictable, "you are not happy? Because Fu Sirui brought a girl home? " Su Li''s mouth gently picked, "is not very happy. He and I are childhood friends. He would tell me anything before. But this time, he didn''t tell me or even hid something from me. Maybe in his heart, friends are far less important than other girls. " Jun Beilin raised his eyebrows and seemed to have some doubts. He can see that Fu Sirui is interested in her, and he doesn''t seem to be a person who can empathize with her immediately, but he actually takes the girl home Is he trying to stimulate Su Li? However, now it seems that although Su Li is a little unhappy, she is not in a state of lovelorn. Jun Beilin snorted in his heart. In any case, it seems that Fu Sirui has been eliminated. "You don''t have to feel bad. No matter how good a relationship is with a heterosexual person, you will become estranged when he has someone he likes." Jun Beilin secretly gives Fu Sirui an eye remedy. If he is soft hearted, he is cruel to himself. Sully nodded. "You''re right. But I think that girl is a little strange. She is in a bad state of mind and always talks nonsense. I don''t understand why Sirui took her back. Maybe Is he benevolent? " Jun Beilin didn''t know what was wrong with him. He seemed to have a bad premonition, "is she sick?" "No, we met on the plane when we went back to s city. At that time, she said that she was looking for people to support her. We had a good chat. I don''t know why. She seems to be stimulated by something now. She often says that someone is chasing her. You say, this is not interesting to listen to, I wonder if she saw too much police and bandit movies Su Li described it lightly while observing Jun Beilin''s reaction. Jun Beilin was sure to frown after hearing her words. He remembered that when he picked up Ling An''an that day, he had seen Su Li from afar. Can we say that Ling An''an escaped to the Fu family? It really takes no effort. The new drug test in junbeilin''s medical laboratory has reached the most critical step. Who knows Ling''an ran away. These days, he has been sending people to look for her trace, but he did not expect to be taken away by Fu Sirui. No wonder he couldn''t find it. After all, the Fu family has a privileged class protection policy, even if his ability is similar to them. Ling An''an is really good, but Jun Beilin raised his mouth a little. His story was confidential. She dared to disclose it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1248 Jun North Lin''s reaction was Su Li to see in the eyes, she did not show any appearance of knowing what. "I don''t know what she went through. S city looks at the calm, but in fact the undercurrent is turbulent. Who knows if she has found something hidden. " Su Li took a sip of coffee and said. Jun North Lin also nodded, his eyes across Su Li''s face, and fell out of the window. Autumn is coming, everything is bleak, even the sky is gray. They had a quiet afternoon tea and left each other. Su Li did not say that she knew the truth, Jun Beilin also did not tell the truth about what he had done. Their relationship today is not enough to be honest with each other, it''s just testing each other. It is impossible that Jun Beilin, who got the news of ling''an''an, did not have any action. That night, the Fu family had a business activity to attend. Their parents didn''t like Ling An''an, so they forced Fu Sirui with them. It''s a good name to say, to get to know the people in the former circle again. Fu Sirui had no reason to refute, so he went obediently. His memory always flashed recently, but he still couldn''t remember the past. This also has an impact on his life, so he also felt that he should take the initiative to find those lost memories. Maybe, I will think of something when I meet with people I know before. Ling An''an naturally did not want to go out, so he stayed at the Fu family. Her nerves have not been so nervous recently, but she was surprised to see that Su Li even came to visit her house, and even had some vague rejection. But this is Fu''s family. She is just a borrowed one. She has no position to stop him from coming. Even if Su Li visited Fu''s family, she also paid attention to her dress. This is the minimum etiquette requirement for a lady of a family. She was wearing a simple but extraordinary dress with high-heeled shoes on her feet. Her make-up was very light, but she was particularly beautiful in the light. She was extravagant from head to foot, and even her hair was exquisite. Relative to her, Ling An''an is more casual. She wears simple household clothes and looks spotless. However, compared with Su Li, who was originally gorgeous, she seemed too weak. "Miss Sheng, uncle Fu, aunt Fu and Fu Sirui are not here." Su Li nodded and chuckled, "I know. I came to see you today. " "To me?" Ling an an sat on the sofa, wondering. Su Li took the fresh pear avocado juice handed over by the servant and said thanks. Then she looked at Ling An''an, "that''s right. I can''t ask when Sirui is in, so I choose when he is not. You have to know, it is Fu Sirui''s attention to bring you here, and this Fu family has not yet been his turn to make decisions. You don''t know what you''ve experienced. Uncle Fu and aunt Fu have doubts, but they can''t say anything because of their son''s face. So, please Ling an''s face turned white. Of course, she could feel the coldness of Fu''s parents to her, but now she can only stay here, so she always tries to avoid their eyes. And Fu Jiaqi''s attitude towards her seems to be ignored. Let''s say the servant who just handed Su Li juice. Usually they are not so attentive to her. However, when I think of what happened at that time, Ling''an can only rely on others here. She lowered her eyes and said, "why do you have to force me..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1249 "Miss Ling is laughing." Su Li looked at Ling an an as if he was a victim and had no choice but to laugh. "You live in the Fu family, but the master of the Fu family has no idea of the danger you can bring. Have you ever thought about what you would do if you put the Fu family in danger? " "Or do you think that with the protection of the Fu family, everything is OK?" "Even if the Fu family can keep you, how much will it cost? Do you still have it? " "It''s not nice to say that you are such a thing to implicate so many people. You go to the police when you are in danger. What do you do with the Fu family? Fu Sirui is a good talker now. You are lucky to meet him now. " Ling An''an was so humiliated by her that she lowered her head and stopped talking. She just wept silently. She also thought about whether she would bring trouble to the Fu family, but Fu said he would help her find out who was doing such a thing, and let her not worry. So she really didn''t worry. Now think about it, she was wrong. She shouldn''t put all the blame on Fu Sirui. These days, she has known for a long time that Fu Sirui has lost his memory. A young master who has no previous memory has no idea what kind of contacts he can use. In particular, the investigation of such a matter must be accompanied by danger. If it is not carefully betrayed, will the Fu family be implicated. She didn''t think about it. "I''m sorry I I was wrong. " Ling an covered his face and cried, "how should I do that?" Su Li saw that she seemed to know that she was wrong, so she slowed down her tone. "Even if Sirui wants to check, she doesn''t know where to start. At the end of the day, there are very few people he can trust now, do you understand? So, you have to tell me everything. You can''t hide anything. " "Can I believe you?" Ling an looks at her suspiciously. After all, after all, she has some unspeakable repulsion to Su Li after she likes Fu Sirui. "If you say so, I think I can help you in the face of Fu Sirui. If you don''t say, you don''t need me to do anything, uncle Fu and aunt Fu will let you leave. And, let you leave without a sound, absolutely do not let Fu Sirui have half a doubt. " Ling an was silent for a long time, and finally nodded, "I said..." In any case, she may still have a chance to speak out. In the living room of the Fu family, only Su Li and Ling An''an were left. The other servants were invited out. They all need to keep their conversation secret, so they can''t be heard. However, because of this, when the two men quietly sneaked into the Fu family, they did not disturb anyone. "Do you mean that the person who draws your blood and injects you is the one who subsidizes you?" Su Li looks at the needle hole on her arm that hasn''t completely disappeared and asks. "Yes I had no idea that he was such a man Ling an subconsciously reached out and stroked his arm. "These days, I dare not contact my family for fear that they will be hurt I can only pray that Fu Sirui can find out the truth as soon as possible, and then kill them all. At that time, I don''t have to hide like this... " Su Li nodded. It seemed that there was no problem just listening to her words. She was just about to say something when she heard a slight noise coming from the window. She was immediately alert and looked at it and snapped, "who is it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1250 The visitor was dressed in black and looked ordinary, but he could see that he was good at it. When she saw the two people in the room, she was stunned for a moment. Then she looked at Ling An''an like a hawk falcon. Then she rushed over with a strange step. His pace is very strange, but very fast, in the twinkling of an eye in front of Ling An''an, he wants to reach out to catch her. "Ah Ling An''an screams with fright and quickly goes to the side to hide. He took a knife from the pear when he saw it. The man in black was really good. She dodged as soon as she dodged. However, Ling An''an had a chance to escape. She directly fell down from the sofa and cried for help as she ran. The man in black rushed to chase after him, but was hit by Su Li with her high-heeled shoes on her head. "Go out and find someone!" Su Li yelled at Ling An''an, then ran after the man in black with another high-heeled shoe, pestering him not to chase Ling An''an. Ling an is surprised that Su Li should let her run first, but it is obvious that she does not have the mind to pay attention to this point now. She is so scared that she just wants to go out and find someone. Finally, at the door, she was ecstatic. However, as soon as the door opened, Ling An''an''s heart sank immediately. There was a man in black standing at the door, apparently guarding. She stepped back two steps and began to run into the house, but the man in black came forward and directly grabbed her hair. "Ah -" Ling an covered his head in pain. Su Li was about to run to save her, but she was entangled by the man in black in front of her. She just glared at him, whispered something, and ran over in spite of his surprise. And just at this time, the bodyguard of the Fu family heard the news and rushed over. Holding Ling An''an in black, the man in black directly shouldered her on the shoulder, and then went out directly through the window. Su Li called out the bodyguard in a hurry and jumped out of the window to chase her. However, her body was rather weak in this world. When she jumped down, she was not in the right place. She sprained her foot violently and hit a stone, which was very painful. However, Ling An''an was not taken away. When Su Li came, she also brought a bodyguard. She was guarding the outside. She came to take Ling An''an and robbed her. However, the two men in black were not caught and disappeared into the night. In the end, Su Li was the only one who suffered the most. She sprained her foot, hit a stone on her back, and bruised her arm. 2333 in the side to see is also feel a bit vexed, do not know what its host is thinking, what hero. Su Li endured the pain and hissed to suck in the air conditioner. She rolled her eyes silently. Not to dismantle CP. Is she easy? She! This is a bitter plan. In order to save Ling An''an, it sounds great and amazing. Su Li didn''t go back to her home. She was seriously injured. She said that she didn''t want to worry about her family at night. She had to finish dressing. She changed into a clean dress with the help of Ling An''an, and then the family doctors and nurses of the Fu family rushed to deal with her wound. As soon as this incident happened, the Fu family''s parents and Fu siren got the news. They immediately left the party and went back home. Then they saw Su Li, pale and injured. "On Fu Sirui is stunned for a moment, then runs over. He only has Su Li in his eyes, as if he didn''t see Ling An''an at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1251 Ling An''an looks at Fu Sirui''s nervous appearance, but Su Ligang has just saved her, and she has no position to say anything. Fu''s parents also rushed to see her, "anwan, how are you? Where did it hurt? " Su Li shook his head, "I''m ok, it''s ankle sprain, and then knock, no big obstacle." At this time, the doctor has put medicine on her feet, and the bruises have been cleaned and bandaged, and the abrasions have also been smeared, but there is no bandage. It seems that the wound is more terrible. "It''s all hurt like this..." Fu''s parents are extremely distressed. They also watched her grow up, just like another daughter. At the moment, they are still injured in their own home. They are distressed, miserable and guilty. Fu Sirui looked at her wound that was exposed outside, almost choked. He lowered his voice and asked, "does it hurt?" Su Li''s attitude towards him was quite poor. She snorted directly and muttered, "do you want to try to see if it hurts." "I''m sorry..." Fu Sirui suddenly apologized. On the way, the bodyguard of the Fu family has already narrated the matter. Those two people came to catch Ling An''an, but they implicated Su Li. If he had not insisted on keeping Ling An''an, she would not have been alienated from Su Li, and Su Li would not have been injured because she wanted to save Ling An''an. He didn''t know what to say except to apologize. And Fu''s parents can be more straightforward, Fu family was invaded by outsiders, this is not a good thing. Gossip in the family circle doesn''t have to be less in the entertainment industry, and it will only be more terrible and worse to hear. "Anya, this is the negligence of the Fu family. It didn''t start the security system at the first time, which hurt you. You can rest assured that our Fu family will give you an account. " As soon as this word came out, Su Li knew that the Fu family was not ready to settle at will. They planned to calculate the general ledger. As for the liquidation to whose head, it is naturally the female owner Ling An''an. If strictly speaking, it was Su Li who caused this. After she learned about Ling''an and Jun Beilin, she revealed the whereabouts of Ling''an. And today''s matter, Su Li also knew in advance. Since Jun Beilin knows the whereabouts of Ling An''an, he will not let her continue to hide. He will certainly take action. So these days, she asked 2333 to pay close attention to him, and then learned that he would send someone to take Ling An''an away tonight. After the rest of the Fu family left, Su Li came, and even gave up all the servants and bodyguards, so that the people who came to the north had an opportunity to take advantage of it. And take advantage of this opportunity, Su Li staged a bitter meat plan. Fu''s parents and Fu Sirui both know that she is a lady of a family. She has never suffered from hardship since childhood, but she has been injured by others. This calculation is successful. No one knows that all these are designed by Su Li, and the reason why she designed all these things is to separate Fu Sirui and Ling An''an. Her mission in this world is not to let this body be with Fu Sirui. Instead, Fu Sirui and Ling An''an can''t be together. The original owner is a possessive person. Even if she didn''t do anything in the original plot, she wanted to separate Fu Sirui and Ling An''an. She doesn''t want the Tasker to occupy Fu Sirui, because the Tasker is not herself. Su Li fully understands her needs, because if it''s her, she doesn''t want the person to be with the man she likes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1252 "Didn''t bring anyone here, but was found?" Jun Beilin stands in front of the French window, overlooking the city under the night sky. His eyes were deeper than the night, and there seemed to be something dark in his eyes. On the other end of the phone was the assistant''s panicked explanation. Jun north cold tunnel: "send someone to watch Fu''s house, waiting for the next action." The assistant repeatedly promised to do well next time. Jun Beilin cut off the phone, face cold, until a video request came. He picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was Su Li. She had never contacted him so late. Jun Beilin was extremely nervous. He picked up the video and saw the screen shaking. Then Su Li''s beautiful face without a filter was revealed. "Good evening." Su Li''s mouth rose and her smile was gentle. "Good evening," said Jun Beilin, leaning against the wall, his dark eyes looking across the screen at Su Li, "how can you chat with me? Or, what''s the matter? " When I invited you to the party, did you remember my smile "Of course, it''s this Saturday, and I was going to pick out the dress with you. If you''re free tomorrow, you''d better Jun Beilin also has some doubts. She should even take the initiative to mention this matter. Su Li''s expression seemed more difficult to say, "I''m afraid I''m sorry about this I can''t possibly go with you. " The smile on Jun Bei Lin''s face disappeared. He could not have imagined that she was going to refuse. She had already promised "May I ask why?" His voice was a little emotional, and Su Li could hear it. She put her cell phone on the table and lifted her bruised arm. Because of the fresh abrasions, the bloodstains looked terrible, and the pale yellow ointment of conjunctiva was rubbed on it, even some of them were ugly. "I''m injured. It''s a bad look..." Su Li grinned bitterly, with a trace of regret in her eyes, "I promised you, but now I''m sorry. I hope you can forgive me... " Jun Beilin saw the wound on her arm, but she stood up straight and asked in a hurry: "what''s going on? How did it hurt like this? What did the doctor say Su Li has put her arm down. "It''s OK. It''s all skin injuries. Just keep it. Just hope not to leave scar just good, otherwise can not look good "What happened, any other injuries?" Jun Beilin has already planned to go out to see her while he is video with her. When he sees her scar, he just feels heartache and wants to fly to her immediately. "I sprained my foot, but it''s not serious. I''ve taken some medicine." Su Li moves the camera down to let him see her feet wrapped in gauze. "Are you at home? I''ll come here now. " Jun north to see her foot injury, the heart is more anxious. "No Su Li quickly stopped, "it''s already very late. How can I tell my family when you come here?" Jun Beilin stopped at the foot and remembered that their relationship was just a friend. Even in the name of concern, he was not suitable to go now. "It''s really OK, and those two people have already run away. I''ll be OK after a few days. It''s the delay of your party... " "The two men? Who? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1253 Su Li was silent for a moment, then said: "I went to Fu''s house today. I happened to meet a gangster entering the house. I was hurt accidentally." "Fu family? Gangsters break into the house? " When Jun Beilin heard these two words, he felt cold even on his chest. Today, the people who went to Fu''s house were not sent by him? The purpose is to catch Ling An''an, and even chose when other members of the Fu family are away At that time, Su Li was in Fu''s house. He had no time to think about why Su Li was in the Fu family. He only knew that it was the people he sent to hurt her! Why is this "Jun Beilin, what''s wrong with you?" Sully asked, "I''m really OK. If you don''t trust me, will you come to see me tomorrow? " "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow. It''s very late now. You should rest early. " Jun Beilin''s voice is a little hoarse. He represses the riot in his heart, thinking only that he hurt him "Well, you should rest early, too." Su Li smiles and hangs up the video. Jun north facing looking at the mobile phone with black screen, suddenly hit it hard to the ground. Like a wild animal, he rushed into the gym in his apartment, punching sandbags with his bare hands and venting his anger. After a long time, his fists were already red, and the sweat on his face dropped to the ground. Jun Beilin sat on the ground panting, picked up his spare mobile phone and called the assistant. the assistant got a call from the boss at night. He was very nervous and asked, "boss, what can I do for you?" "Bring the two people who went to Fu''s house to carry out the mission today." The voice of Jun Beilin was so cold that it was almost ice dregs. The assistant was more anxious and nervous, "now, now?" "Now! Now Jun Beilin was still unable to suppress his anger. If he did not teach those two people a lesson today, he might not be able to calm his anger in any case! ¡­¡­ The next day. Su Li was still in her sleep, and 2333 woke her up. She got up a little angry, and when she woke up, she glared at her brain as if she were going to beat it. 2333 flapped his wings and whispered, "host I called you when you came to the north. ] [Jun Beilin Which onion? ]As soon as Su Li finished, she felt that there was something wrong, and then she suddenly realized. Here comes her man! It''s so early. It''s not seven o''clock yet! However, since he came, she couldn''t sleep any more, so she called sister-in-law Li, who had been taking care of her daily life, and asked her to help her wash and change clothes. Foot sprain after the action is not convenient, coupled with Sheng''s parents holding her hand in the heart, such as beads such as treasure. Even if she knew that she was not seriously injured, she also told sister-in-law Li to look at her from time to time. After Sister Li came, she joked, "Miss, you wake up so early today." Su Li said with a smile, "yesterday a friend said he would come to see me. I''m afraid he came early." Sister Li suddenly said, "is it the gentleman who I am very handsome?" "He''s here. Why didn''t anyone call me?" Su Li doubts. Mrs. Li said with a smile, "that gentleman is accompanying her husband and wife. He said don''t wake you up and come back to see you when you are well asleep." Su Li can''t help but raise the corner of her mouth, her family man is so considerate and handsome. After washing and changing the medicine, Su Li changed into a loose skirt. She stepped on her fluffy little rabbit slippers and was supported by Sister Li. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1254 Sheng''s parents and Jun Beilin have breakfast together. They are also surprised that he is friends with his daughter. Jun Beilin is also famous in the business circle of s city. He is young but has already made half of the Internet industry. He is young and promising. In particular, it is said that he is a descendant of a big family in Kyoto, but he is not willing to rely on the family''s shade to develop s city. For Jun Beilin, most people in the business circle of S City admire them very much. As the current owner of the Sheng family, Sheng Fu has heard a lot about him. However, due to their different industries, there is no opportunity for cooperation. "Mr. Jun, it''s really hard for you to come here so early." "It''s almost finished," said Sheng''s mother. Jun Beilin picked up a handkerchief and wiped the corners of his mouth. Then he folded it and put it aside. Then he said with a smile, "Madam Sheng, you are very polite. I heard that Anbei was injured last night. I was really worried, so I came to disturb you early in the morning." "Excuse me, Mr. Jun," he said Sheng Fu said with a smile. He could see his mind, but their parents were not willing to interfere in the emotional problems of the younger generation. If Ann can put down Fu Sirui, it''s good to be with you. After all, people around Fu Sirui know something about his bringing a young girl home. Most people think he is such a disgrace, especially his parents. They also thought that their daughter and Fu Sirui grew up like childhood sweethearts, and their feelings were very strong. It was natural for them to turn into love. Even, the parents of the Sheng family and the Fu family have already treated each other as their own family. To their surprise, Fu Sirui took the girl home without authorization. Even if they believe that Fu Sirui''s words were brought back after being rescued on the road, they also feel that this reason is untenable. After all, saving a girl is naturally kind-hearted, but the meaning of taking people home is different. All in all, the parents of the Sheng family are quite dissatisfied with Fu Sirui. At this moment, there is an excellent man like Jun Beilin. If you have a choice, it''s a pleasure to see. When Su Li was helped to the restaurant, she saw her parents and Jun Beilin chatting happily, so she couldn''t help laughing, "what are you talking about?" Hearing her voice, Sheng''s parents and Jun Beilin all turn to see her. "Anwar, how did you get up? Does it hurt? " Sheng''s mother got up in a hurry to help her. As far as she knew, it was impossible for her daughter to get up after eight o''clock. Su Li looked at her with a smile. She wanted to help her, but because her parents didn''t come, Jun Beilin said, "I wake up, no pain. It''s just been changed. " As he spoke, he sat down to the nearest seat. The servants hastened to offer her food. Sheng''s parents and Jun Beilin also paid close attention to her. "Mr. Jun, you are so early." After Su Li sat down, he said to Jun Bei Lin. Jun Bei Lin was relieved to see that she didn''t have a big deal. He didn''t sleep all night. He went out early this morning and wanted to see her earlier. Now I really see it, but I don''t know what to say to her "Good morning. Were you scared yesterday?" Su Li shook her head. "Fortunately, the two gangsters didn''t hurt me. I was hurt by my own carelessness." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1255 When the parents of the Sheng family saw the two young people talking, they made an excuse to leave the table and leave the room for them. Only Su Li and Jun Beilin are left in the restaurant. Su Li drinks porridge and laughs with Jun Beilin from time to time. "Can I have a shrimp dumpling?" Su Li put down her spoon and gazed at the dish of shrimp dumplings farthest away from her. Jun Bei Lin laughed, got up and put the whole plate in front of her, "shrimp dumplings are really delicious, I just ate several." Su Li nipped a bite, fresh shrimp wrapped in thick soup, Q play smooth, people can''t help but want to eat more. "Shrimp dumplings are really delicious, but because of a little allergy, my parents usually don''t let me eat them." Su Li said she was going to clip another one, but she was taken away by Jun Bei Lin and let her clip an empty space. She looked up at him blankly, but heard him ask, "allergy?" Su Li opened her watery eyes and showed a trace of chagrin, saying that she had made a slip of her tongue "Just a little bit, just a few rashes..." "I''ve eaten one already." Jun Beilin didn''t dare to make fun of her allergy, so she put the shrimp dumplings away seriously. Su Li skimmed her mouth and could only drink porridge with her head down. Occasionally, she stared at him with resentful eyes. Jun Beilin inexplicably felt that she had no pride in the ordinary days, and became extremely lovely. People wanted to hold her in her arms and pet her. It''s just His eyes passed through her half transparent tulle sleeve and could see the scratches inside. A large bruise on her white arm was particularly terrible He knows that most girls are very concerned about trauma, but she is so hurt "Sorry, amber..." Jun Beilin really can''t continue to hide, but if she confesses, will she have a bad feeling towards herself? His heart mixed feelings, rare hesitation, just because she would not forgive him, even afraid of him. After all, what he did can''t be put on the table. Miss Jiao, who is so beautiful and beautiful as the moon, should not know these things. However, if you hide her, when she knows one day, will she be more angry? "Why apologize?" While he was still hesitant, Su Li had asked. Jun North Lin just wanted to answer, the servant''s voice rang: "Mr. Fu, miss is eating in the restaurant." Su Li and Jun look north and see Fu Sirui coming. "Amber, are you up?" Fu Sirui obviously knows her work and rest, but he still wants to say something and sees Jun Beilin on one side. "Mr. Jun, why are you here?" "Ann''s hurt. I''ll come and have a look. It is said that she was injured in the Fu family. It seems that the security system of your family needs to be checked carefully. " When you see Fu Sirui in the north, you feel cold. Fu Sirui has nothing to say about this. She is indeed implicated by Fu family and Ling An''an, which can not be denied. So he just sat on the other side of Suli in silence, "Anbei, are you ok?" Su Li shook her head and said in a light tone: "it''s OK." "I''ll give you an account." Fu Sirui feels extremely guilty. He hides many things from her because of ling''an''an, and she should be unhappy. Because of his thoughtlessness, he brought rumors to the Fu family and hurt her who cared about her. Maybe his parents are right. He shouldn''t let Ling An''an''s affairs go through www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1256 Fu Sirui didn''t stay in the Sheng family for long. He could see that Su Li didn''t want to see him very much, so he had to leave. After he left, Su Li looked at Jun again and said, "what did you want to say to me before?" Jun Beilin had a hard time deciding to confess. After Fu Sirui''s interruption, he hesitated. To say that the person who hurt Su Li is actually the culprit himself. At most, Fu Sirui is a joint and several liability, but he is the main responsibility. What''s more, Fu Sirui is ready to solve the problem, but he is still hesitant to say something Well, it seems to have been compared. Jun Beilin reached out and rubbed his forehead. Then he said, "how much do you know about Ling An''an?" Su Li looked up at him. "I know. She told me everything yesterday." Jun Beilin was silent for a while, then slowly opened his mouth, "in fact, the one who captured ling''an''an is me I was the one who supported her, and I was the one who sent her to s city I sent someone to Fu''s house to catch her yesterday. It''s just that I didn''t expect to hurt you Su Li gently vomited out a long suppressed turbid gas, "so, what research are you doing? You can not say, just It''s up to you. " Jun Beilin didn''t expect that she didn''t look surprised. At the moment, she felt that she was poured a bucket of cold water in her heart. "Did you guess what?" Su Li picked up a smile, "that day, when Ling An''an came to s City, I saw her get on your car." Jun Beilin suddenly realized that he had driven that car in front of Su Li last time. He was not very careful. She knew it for a long time, but she didn''t say "Did you mention Ling An''an in front of me, also for the sake of testing?" Su Li nodded, "yes, I''m not sure So you don''t have to apologize to me. After all, I designed it. I knew you would send someone to the Fu family to catch Ling An''an, so I went. Yesterday, the people you sent didn''t take me seriously. I want to have something to do with you And my injury is actually just a bitter plan. I don''t want Ling An''an to stay at Fu''s house all the time, so let Fu Sirui take the opportunity to drive her away. " Her voice has been very calm, almost all things out. "It''s your turn." Su Li finished, then looked up to Jun north, and added, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. It''s probably not convenient to disclose the research you''ve done." Jun Beilin has not yet digested her words. He always thinks that she is a very thorough person, with a bit of pride, and sometimes a bit dull, but he does not know that her mind is so deep. Even, he looked at her indifferent eyes, there is an illusion that she is about to leave. "No, there''s nothing to hide from you." Jun Bei Lin opened his mouth slowly. He looked at Su Li. Some unspeakable emotions in his eyes slowly filled up. "I have a sister who has a strange blood disease. There are few cases of the disease worldwide, and there is no cure for it. Our family has set up a special medical group to absorb all the famous experts in this field all over the world to seek treatment. A few years ago, I finally got a bit of a look. It is said that there is a very rare blood type in the world. People with this blood type have a special substance in their blood that can inhibit the disease. Ling An''an is the one who has this rare blood My sister is 18 years old this year. No one in the world can live longer than 20 years old. We have no time to wait... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1257 Su Li how can not think of, Jun north to catch Ling An''an is to use her blood to do disease treatment research. She thought She drooped her eyes and chuckled. Maybe she was too self righteous, or Shen tingchuan had left too deep an impression on her heart, so she always felt that her man was a villain at the big boss level. I didn''t think that he was different in every world "So it is Why don''t you tell Ling An''an that she always thought you were doing human experiments... " This is what Su Li doesn''t understand. In principle, Jun Beilin is Ling an''s benefactor. If he told her that he was only using blood for drug research, Ling An''an would probably not misunderstand him. "I can''t say. In fact, my medical team is illegal. More people know it is more dangerous. " Jun Beilin said. This is also the reason why he subsidized Ling''an. Over the years, their family has accepted a lot of benefits from him, so they have to pay something, right? And he didn''t plan to put Linan. When the drug research was successful, he would release her. In fact, Ling An''an''s parents still don''t know what happened to her, because he had already taken care of her. They just thought their daughter was going to study hard in order to go to school. They didn''t know that she had become the object of drug research. "But you told me." Su Li stressed. Jun Beilin looked at Su Li deeply, and his eyes were gentle, "you are different. You have confessed to me, so I can''t hide from you." Su Li couldn''t help but lift her mouth, "that What''s the state of your drug research? " "It''s a pity that Ling''an ran away after the last canning. Without fresh blood, research can''t go on. " Jun north face between the eyebrows twisted a knot in one''s heart, so he just to Ling an an an potential in must get. His sister can''t afford to wait, and he doesn''t want to fail. Su Li couldn''t help frowning. If the research failed because of the lack of blood supply, he would be very sad if his sister died. "What do you want to do? Take Ling''an back? " "I have to do it." "I''ll help you." Su Li raised the corners of her mouth at him, and her beautiful eyes twinkled with light. "Fu family can''t hold her, Ling An''an will be sent away. But I know very well about Fu Sirui''s behavior. He won''t let her live and die outside. But now he has lost his memory and his old contacts are gone, so he should ask me for help. Then things will be easy. " "You help me?" Jun Beilin didn''t seem to react at once. "Yes, is there a problem? It''s better than you go straight to arrest people, right? You are also famous in S City, aren''t you? If you wanted to check, you would have been found. Fu Sirui didn''t find out the reason. He lost his memory, so he didn''t remember many things. But if I do, it will reduce your exposure. " That''s what he had to say. "It''s just that you have to promise me." Su Li grabs his hand and looks up at him. "Say it." Jun Bei looked at her hand and shook it back. "You can''t really hurt Ling''an." Su Li is serious. After all, the damage from the mistress is huge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1258 "Good Jun, looked at you for a long time, and then nodded In fact, he didn''t care about Ling An''an''s life and death. He was such a cold hearted person in his bones, but he didn''t show this side. He knew that even if Su Li looked calm and rational, there was a soft place in her heart. Hating someone didn''t mean she wanted her to die. Even if you want her to die, you won''t really act. The reason why people are different from other creatures is that they are constrained. Human society is not the law of the jungle. It pays attention to life and death, and there is more concession and tolerance. However, Jun Beilin''s soul is the main brain, artificial intelligence, AI, and another kind of life. Even if he is now in this human body, what is imprinted in instinct is still indifference. However, he is willing to change for the people he likes. Things develop as Su Li expected. After her injury is completely cured, Fu Sirui comes to the door with Ling An''an. Although the Fu family and the Sheng family are very close, Ling An''an is here for the first time. Different from Fu''s sedate and serious home decoration style, the decoration style of Sheng family looks more bright and lively. As soon as you come in, it''s a set of broken glass at the door. The gurgling water flowed down from the various shapes of the treacherous glass and disappeared into the pool with colorful stones underneath. All kinds of vivid fish are carved on the colorful stones. Even if they are only carved and depicted, they seem to be swaying fish tails under the water, which is incomparably real. Ling An''an opened her eyes on this pool. When she walked in, she saw the delicate and bright decorations everywhere, which made her feel dazzled. However, this is the Sheng family, is Su Li''s territory, the thought of here, Ling An''an''s line of sight was taken back. Su Li sits on the soft cloth sofa with a very unique texture blanket on her legs. She was dressed casually at home, with a wide white shirt on her upper body and a white neck showing off at the neckline. His legs were covered with blankets, and he could not see what he was wearing. The exposed leg was resting on the sofa cushion. When she heard the news, she looked back lazily. She couldn''t see any emotion in her extremely gloomy eyes. See them, she did not stand up, maintain their own posture, and pointed to the side of the sofa, "sit." Fu Sirui looked at her in a daze, and then sat down. Ling An''an is more reserved, always feel that he is a little white rabbit in the wolf''s nest. "What''s the matter?" Su Li raised her hand and invited the servant to serve them tea, and then she asked. Outside the weather has been some Leng, Ling An''an dressed a little thin, holding hot tea when he felt a little warm. She quietly looked up at Su Li, only felt that she was like a high queen, but she was a humble maid on one side. Fu Sirui doesn''t have as many ideas as Ling An''an, he just said about the current situation. Sure enough, he can''t leave Ling An''an at home any longer, either out of the opinions of Fu''s parents, or because she has implicated Su Li, or in order to keep her from being caught. But Fu Sirui lost his memory. He didn''t know what kind of contacts he could use. Ye didn''t know who he could trust. His parents, however, did not want to take care of it and just looked at it coldly. So, he can only find Su Li. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1259 "I''m sorry, amber. I have to trouble you about it." Fu Sirui looks at her with some guilt. So far, his feelings for Su Li have not changed. This time when he lost his memory, if she took Ling An''an away, asked Jun Beilin to finish the drug research, and then sent the person away, the progress of the task would be almost the same. So, Su Li sighed and nodded, "I can help." "Thank you, amber." Fu Sirui can''t help but feel relieved. Ling An''an felt like something was stuck in his heart, and he couldn''t do it hard. In the end, she paid a heart, but was completely ignored, nothing Even, he had to leave his hometown and go to a place where he would never see him again. Su Li''s eyes looked at Ling an an inch by inch. After a long time, she said, "homesick?" Ling An''an was stunned by this, and her tears rolled down again. She nodded and covered her mouth. She did not dare to cry, but the pressure during this period was too great. She was in fear every day, and she did not dare to contact her family, for fear that it would harm them However, she is really homesick, especially after being rejected by Fu Sirui What did she do wrong? No. She didn''t do anything wrong, but she did. Maybe it''s because they were too greedy in the past and squandered all over with the aid money, which led to such a big price. Perhaps we should have been vigilant for a long time. Why should it be their turn to subsidize the rich when there are so many poor families there? Although their family is not rich, they are not worried about food and clothing, and they can not meet the conditions of funding at all However, their family still happily received the money, and then squandered it for a long time. When the money was almost used, they began to worry again. Then the rich man sent a lot of money How can there be such a good thing in the world? Is it possible that pie will fall from the sky? It turns out that the accepted money will one day be taken back. Ling an was crying bitterly, and Su Li was also a little sad. She sighed and said, "when you get to a safe place, I will try to take your parents over." Ling an suddenly looked up at her, tears hazy, she got up to bow to Su Li. Su Li''s complexion is more complicated It seems that some of them feel sorry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1260 Su Li quickly arranged Ling''an''s destination, which was not difficult for her. What''s more, it''s still her and junbei''s Bureau. It doesn''t matter if you just find a place to let her go. Ling an confessed to Fu Sirui before she left. She knew that there would be no result, but she still said. Because if she doesn''t say it, I''m afraid she''ll never have another chance in her life Fu Sirui looks at Ling An''an in front of her. She looks very good-looking, and the look with expectation is even softer. But, Fu Sirui already has someone in mind. He looked at her apologetically, "I''m sorry..." Ling an shook his head and dropped his eyes. He knew it was one thing, and it was another to be rejected "Thank you again Goodbye, Fu Sirui. " In the night, a low-key car stopped at the door of Fu''s house. Ling An''an gets on the car, looks at Fu Sirui standing at the door, barely raises the corner of his mouth and waves his hand. She opened her mouth and said a silent goodbye In addition to Ling An''an, there are three low-key bodyguards in the car, which makes her a little nervous. Because their momentum is too strong, like a sharp sword, pan cold. The car drove a long way, then turned to a remote road. Ling An''an looked at the street lamp outside through the window, and felt more nervous. "Where is this, not to C City?" Sitting beside Ling An''an, the short haired female bodyguard glanced at her and said coldly, "I got the news. Someone is guarding the way to the airport. Change the way." Ling An''an just nodded, and then nervous, "what do you mean by someone guarding it? Do they know I''m going to leave today?" "It''s normal for them to keep your affairs known. Any questions? " Ling An''an shook his head and continued to sit in silence. About half an hour later, suddenly several cars with high beam lights in front of them drove over, and there were also cars behind them. The three female bodyguards were on the alert. "What''s the matter?" "What happened?" "Why park?" "Who are those people?" Ling an an issued a series of questions, and then was a short haired female bodyguard a cold eye to stop, "shut up, in trouble, you hide yourself not to come out." "Have you been found?" This time, no one answered her again, because the bodyguards got out of the car, but the driver said, "sit tight" and directly stepped on the accelerator and rushed out. The driver''s driving skill is very good, straight through the traffic flow, riding the dust. "How did they stay?" Ling An''an asked in a hurry in the back seat. "For you." The driver''s voice was cold. Ling an opened his mouth, his eyes full of fear, "will they die?" "Who knows." The driver made a sharp turn and her next words got stuck in her throat. After the car has been chasing, Ling An''an can only pray for a successful escape. However, it wasn''t long before the rear of the car was hit hard. "Ah -" Ling an was directly hit on the chair in front of her. Then came more crazy and violent impact, Ling An''an soon fainted, unconscious. The revolving restaurant on the top floor of will building. Su Li was eating supper with Jun in the north at this time. The transparent French windows looked like thousands of lights, and the night scenery was very beautiful. A message reached Su Li''s mobile phone, she looked up after a look, "successful." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1261 Jun Beilin put down the cup in his hand. He looked at Su Li with a warm color in his eyes. "Thank you, amber." Su Li raised her hand and pinned the broken hair between her forehead to her ears. The smile on her lips was very light, but she was very happy. "Don''t thank me. I just did what I thought was right. It would be nice to have a chance to cure your sister. " "Yes..." It''s good that you don''t have to worry about it. "Take me to see your sister whenever you have a chance." Su Li is the first time to see her big boss has family affection, so it is also full of fresh feeling. Jun north to smell speech is a light voice smile, "or do not, you should not like her." "Well?" Su Li raised her eyes in doubt. "Probably because of her illness, she was very pampered and had a big temper since she was a child, which was hard to bear. If she had not been my sister, I would have killed her Jun Beilin said this with a little coldness, as if he didn''t care at all. Su Li is silent for a moment. She thinks that she has overestimated her boss "Isn''t it a little angel?" "What little angel?" Jun Beilin felt that this address would be very cold when used in his sister. "Don''t you say that most of the children who have been sick are very good and heartbreaking?" Su Li laughed and said, "I guess I took it for granted." Jun North Lin just wanted to say something, but the mobile phone rang. He looked at the caller ID and couldn''t help sighing, "just talking about her, she called." Su Li raised her eyebrows and motioned for him to answer the phone. Jun north to a pick up, Su Li heard the phone on the other end of the call: "brother help ah!!! The old building is beating me again Su Li:??? Her face is blank. It seems that Jun Beilin''s younger sister is really hard to do Jun Beilin took the mobile phone far away and said, "what''s the matter?" "Brother Jun Nanxing cried and roared, "the old building wants to beat me! Come and help me "Kill you." Jun Beilin knew that she was in trouble again. The old building was their mother, Lou Xinyue. She had a good temper before, but it was not easy to be upset by Jun Nanxing. Jun Nanxing then cried out about domestic violence, which was so powerful that even Su Li could hear it clearly. I can''t bear it. Even if you can''t bear to hang up, even if you''re sick, you can''t stand it. "Your sister is so lively..." Su Li thought for a long time before she came up with such a word to describe it. Jun Beilin sighed, "if it wasn''t for her illness, who would have tolerated it. It''s just He paused. "If the drug research eventually fails, she won''t be long." "It''s going to be OK." Su Li doesn''t want to see him sad. She thinks that even if she fails, it doesn''t matter. She still has a system mall. What medicine does she have? Exchange two to eat to ensure that the vitality, incurable disease can be cured. It''s just that she can''t say these words. She can only comfort him. Jun Bei Lin nodded. He said that he disliked him. In fact, he was still very interested in this sister, otherwise he would not take care to catch Ling An''an. It''s just that his emotions have never been exposed and he doesn''t want to be seen. Probably, he would not say that to anyone except Su Li. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1262 Su Li came to junbei Pharmaceutical Research Institute for the first time. After a series of doors equipped with high-tech scanners, she finally arrived at the innermost laboratory. She saw Ling''an lying unconscious on the operating table with a transparent cover on it. The medical staff in white coats are busy. "Will I disturb them when I go in?" Su Li looked up at the king''s north. "No Jun Beilin directly took her hand and walked in. A middle-aged doctor about 40 or 50 years old came to greet them when he saw them. He also took a copy of the information nearby. "Mr. Jun, here you are. This is..." Jun Beilin took a look at Su Li and raised a little smile on his lips, "she is Sheng an''an-wan, it''s me My girlfriend. " Su Li heard this address can not help but white his eyes, who is your girlfriend! Jun north to see her in the same as can not see her in the awkward, funny ground clenched her hand. The two of them have been close recently, but their relationship has not been made clear. At this moment, he is talking directly about his girlfriend. Su Li is not in a hurry. However, she also knew that this time could not be broken down, so she had to settle accounts after autumn. "This is Professor Chen, who is in charge of the project." Jun Beilin also introduced Su Li. Professor Chen is not surprised by the relationship between Su Li and Jun Beilin. He greets Su Li as usual and then opens the information in his hand. "The special substances in Ling''an''s blood can indeed cure Ms. Jun''s blood disease, but it''s very difficult to extract that kind of material, which needs time to study." Jun Beilin also knew that this matter could not be forced, only nodded, "I understand, but as long as there is hope." Professor Chen also comforted him: "Miss Jun is in a good condition now. After all, young people have good foundation and take good care of them at ordinary times. They will definitely wait until the drug research comes out." Jun North mouth a Yang, "nothing, do not comfort me, as long as you do their own things well." Professor Chen nodded, said two more words, and then went back in a hurry. Su Li looked at Jun Bei Lin''s expression and suddenly felt a little heartache It must be very sad for your relatives to be sick She stretched out her finger and scratched it in the palm of Jun Bei Lin, "don''t worry, it will be OK." Jun Bei Lin looked at her unexpectedly and suddenly laughed, "I thought you still want to settle accounts with me." Su Li one side of the head, "account must calculate, you now let go of my hand, who is your girlfriend, who agreed?" Jun Beilin didn''t let it go. Instead, he held her whole person in his arms. "Don''t let it go. If you just don''t deny it, you''ve admitted it. You''re mine. I won''t let you go Su Li couldn''t help laughing and bending her eyes, but she still said haughtily: "who told you that you didn''t deny is to admit it. I just wanted to save face for you. Your unilateral recognition is not valid. It needs to be signed by both parties, understand? " "When will you sign with me?" Jun Beilin looked at her with deep gray eyes full of seriousness. "Well Look at your performance. " Su Li raised her other hand and pointed his eyebrow. "For example, don''t frown and smile. It''s ugly." Jun Beilin was touched by her fingers, the wrinkles in his eyebrows opened. He couldn''t help but feel a warm heart and held people tightly. He sighed softly, and then said in her ear, "thank you, amber." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1263 [do you mean that the special substances in Ling''an''s blood can not be extracted with the existing technology? ]Su Li looked at 2333 flying in the air and asked. [that''s right, that substance can''t be exposed to the air at all, and it can''t leave the blood, otherwise it will lose its activity. ] after listening to zhinao''s words, Su Li can''t help but worry. Although she can take the medicine produced by the system mall to Jun Nanxing, she is too careless and has risks. The best way is to make the drug research successful, so that it can be justified Su Li drooped her eyes and pondered. All of a sudden, she raised her eyes and looked at her brain? ] 2333 checked the information and said, "the effect is very fast. If you have one breath, you can''t die after taking this medicine. Even if only a little, Jun Nanxing can recover. But It''s a little expensive ] Su Li looks at a pill worth 1000 points, and her heart drops blood. Can it not be expensive! She finished a task, points are only 800 to 1500, ah, this pill is too adverse, need so expensive! However, if Jun Nanxing really died, Jun Beilin must be very sad. Su Li experienced the feeling of losing her relatives when she was very young. Her grandmother, who had been taking care of her in the orphanage, died. At that time, she suffered a very serious blow, and she almost died because of her high fever Even though it has been so long, Su Li can still feel the collapse and sadness of the collapse of the earth. She didn''t want Jun Beilin to experience such a thing, even if he said that he disliked his sister, but she could see that their brother and sister were very friendly. [change it. ]Su Li sighed and said. The next second, with the reduction of points, a medicine bottle fell into Su Li''s hand. She opened the bottle, and a strong smell of medicine came to her nose immediately. [if I take this, how long will it take to consume the medicine. ]Su Li played with the valuable pill and asked. [host, do you want to eat by yourself? ]2333 surprised. [what else? ]Su Li shrugs her shoulders and can''t give it to Jun Nanxing directly. It''s not as good as I eat, let the doctor of Research Institute draw my blood research, research out can Jun Nanxing. This is called the curve to save the country, and I don''t feel so much pain after eating. ] 2333£º¡­ you are the host has the final say. So, when she went to the research institute with junbei again, she secretly took the medicine. In fact, ordinary people should not take this pill. After all, it is used for life. Its efficacy is particularly overbearing. Su Li fainted in full view of the public after a few minutes. Just in the Research Institute, all the doctors were invited by Jun Beilin at a high price, and the medical facilities were also available. In a hurry, he directly held Su Li and went to see the doctor. Su Li was lying in the hospital bed of the Research Institute, pale and sweating all over her body. She was still cold and hot. The situation was very wrong. However, after checking for a long time, he didn''t find out what happened, so he gave her blood for examination. At this time, 2333, who had long been in collusion with Su Li, immediately followed him. He used the medium of air to mix Su Li''s blood and Ling''an''s blood together. When Su Li woke up, the people in the research institute were cheering, because the special substance which had been difficult to extract was successfully fused with Suli''s blood. Plus the efficacy of Suli blood system pills, immediately let Jun Nanxing''s blood disease have the leeway to turn round. Listening to 2333''s narration, Su Li, who was weak all over, couldn''t help smiling. However, Jun Beilin, who was guarding the side, didn''t look very good. When he saw Su Li faint, he only felt that his whole soul was crushed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1264 "Amber, are you awake? Well, there''s nothing wrong with it? " Jun Beilin holds her hand, a pair of deep eyes are full of worry. Su Li mouth Yang Yang, she is a little empty, now the whole body is weak, say a word is very difficult. But seeing Jun Beilin like this, she didn''t want him to worry any more, so she whispered, "it''s OK. Don''t worry." She had a sore throat and her voice was dry. Jun Beilin felt his eyes hot when he heard the speech. He lowered his head and kissed the back of her cold hand, "fortunately, you are OK..." Su Li felt guilty and could only try to appease him. But fortunately, the good news comes, Jun Nanxing is saved. No one can tell why Su Li''s blood can separate out the special ingredients in Ling''an''s blood, and they dare not move Su Li casually. They don''t see Jun Beilin''s death watching her. The day before Jun Nanxing''s operation, Su Li finally saw the little magic star. Originally, after hearing her so noisy on the phone, Su Li thought she might be a healthy and sunny girl. But I didn''t expect that she should be so thin and weak. Jun Nanxing is wearing a loose white skirt with a small face and delicate facial features, which is similar to Jun Beilin. She stood there with beads on her thin wrist, which was said to have come to the temple for safety. She also saw Su Li, tilted her head and looked at her for a long time, then suddenly showed a smile, "are you my sister-in-law?" Su Li was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "yes." Jun Beilin, on one side, was elated when he heard this address admitted by Su Li. He just wanted to brush a few words of existence in front of Su Li, but he found that Su Li had already gone to ask for Jun Nanxing. Perhaps it is the flood of compassion, or the contrast with the imagination is too big, Su Li to such a weak Jun Nanxing a lot of tolerance. It should be said that the majority of patients are so thin and weak, but Jun Nanxing''s appearance of shouting on the phone made her too impressed. Moreover, Jun Beilin also repeatedly said how difficult she was to deal with the bear. Su Li could not help but mend her brain into another one. As a result, she wanted to cross. Jun Nanxing is quiet now. He is very gentle and close to Su Li. He even inquires about their love affairs. Su Li picked a few pieces and told her, which made her smile more than one. They talked a lot, and Su Li knew that she was ill again the other day. Fortunately, it was not serious. She could get out of bed after two days. "Sister in law, I will have my operation tomorrow. Will you come?" Jun Nanxing sighed and asked. "I''ll come. Don''t worry. It''s OK. Are you nervous? " Su Li raised her hand and touched her short hair. "Well I''m a little afraid... " Jun Nanxing doesn''t know why. He always feels that he has a bad premonition, but sometimes he thinks he won''t have an accident "Don''t be afraid. The doctor has developed a medicine. You can certainly recover." Su Li patted her on the back and said, "I''m so skinny. I''ll make you a delicious tonic when you get better." Jun Nanxing immediately hugged his thin self, "it''s better to be thin, sister-in-law, you don''t know, I''m easy to get fat. In fact, I was very fat a few months ago, but recently I have lost weight. " She said, she actually began to shed tears, "I was so skinny a while ago, I was scared to death I was so easy to get fat, and suddenly my weight fell off. At that time, I thought I might be dying soon... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1265 Jun Nanxing was only 18 years old. Now she wiped her tears in silence. She sobbed and said, "I, I will cry in front of you for a while. I''m afraid that my parents and brother will feel bad when they see them You, you keep it secret... " Su Li nodded helplessly and wiped her tears with a tissue. "I''m your sister-in-law. You can say anything. You don''t dare to say something to them, do you? Now I''m here. I listen to you Jun Nanxing may have been holding back for a long time. When he met Su Li, he felt the desire to talk. She did not dare to tell her parents that she was afraid to make them more sad. But Su Li is different. Although she is calling her sister-in-law, she is not intimate to that extent. It is easier to speak some words. Moreover, the elder brother likes the person, the character certainly does not have to doubt, Jun Nanxing believed her very much. "In fact, I knew that I would not live long ago, so I thought that if I died, my parents and brother would be very sad. But I don''t want them to be too sad What to do... " Jun Nanxing sucked his red nose, and suddenly he laughed, "I thought, if I am not good and sensible, and make trouble every day, they may not like me so much. Then I''ll die. Maybe they won''t be so sad However, they are still so good to me, I am really bad, they are still so good I don''t want to die at all... " Su Li looked at the little girl in front of her with her legs on the bed and sighed. In fact, she felt that her bad feelings would weaken the feelings of her parents and brothers, and make them feel that even if she died, she would just have lost a bear child troublemaker This idea is too naive and silly, but it is a pure heart, moving. "Why do you think so? They are your family. They love you very much. Even if you are a bad child, they will not love you. " Su Li put her hand around her gently, patted her on the back and said, "so you can''t give up yourself for them. Tomorrow''s operation, although not 100% success rate, but also close. You can''t disappoint your brother, who has put so much effort into organizing this institute to develop new drugs for you. " Jun Nanxing nodded and sobbed in her arms, and soon fell asleep. Su Li tucked her into the quilt, covered the quilt and went out. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Jun Beilin standing outside the door. She closed the door and said, "she''s asleep." Jun Bei Lin, eh, seems to have some desire to speak. Su Li suddenly responded, "did you hear something? Have you been standing at the door for a long time Jun Beilin sighed. His face was a little complicated. He did stand outside the door for a long time. He basically heard all the conversations. "I didn''t think that''s what xing''er thought How can you be so stupid? It''s not like our family at all. " "She''s young and sick all the time, and she''s been protected by you. Her mind must be naive and simple." Su Li raised the corner of her mouth, "but she is really kind-hearted. Although she is a little silly, I can see that she loves you very much." Jun Bei Lin chuckled, "no white pain in her. I hope everything goes well tomorrow. " "Yes." Su Li took his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1266 Early the next day, Jun Nanxing was sent for surgery. Su Li and Jun Beilin''s family have all gone. Now she has met Jun Beilin''s parents, and their relationship has passed the Ming Road. Although there is not too much emotional entanglement between them, but the light is also very good. Confess everything, tell each other everything, do not conceal, do not cheat, trust each other, and then you can be sincere. The operation took a long time, Su Li accompanied Jun''s parents and Jun Beilin to wait outside for a long time, during which she also let 2333 steal to touch in and saw many times. Her patient appearance also makes the parents of Jun''s family feel satisfied at the bottom of their hearts. At least, we can see that she is a kind and caring girl. As expected, the operation was successful, even if it was only for a while, and the effect would rise. After all, it''s mixed with the system pill, which will naturally be faster. Everyone was relieved. Out of the previous agreement, Jun Beilin told Ling an everything and gave her a sum of money to express her gratitude. Ling an was ecstatic, as if she were a new student. Since the danger has been lifted, Ling An''an wants to go to Fu Sirui again. However, as soon as this idea comes out, she is shocked by Jun Beilin''s next words. "You can leave, but my institute is a secret and can''t be known to anyone else. So, leave according to your original plan and don''t appear in s city again. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. You should understand that I can do it Ling An''an was still afraid of him and agreed immediately. No matter who Fu Sirui is, she can''t compare with the mood that she wants to escape from here. After Ling An''an left, Su Li''s task was completed. She blinked and thought the task of the world seemed too easy. Sure enough, the points are poor, even the system pill did not earn back. However, things have been like this, and Su Li is not so complacent. With ten days left, she decided that it would be better to finish the finishing work in the world. The first thing is to fulfill the promise to send Ling An''an''s parents to her, so that she can at least have a dependence. The second thing is about Fu Sirui. His memory recovered, and then the first time he came to the Sheng family to look for her, but found that Jun Beilin was also there. He realized that he really didn''t have a chance. In the past, he naturally understood Sheng an-wan''s thoughts, and even thought about their future life. But I didn''t expect that I experienced these things after I lost my memory Frustrated, Fu Sirui chose to go abroad for development. It is terrible that he will not come back in recent years. The third thing is about Jun Nanxing. She recovered very quickly, and during this time she also established a very good relationship with Su Li, and even felt very sticky to her. Well, it''s even more exaggerated than the north facing of Nianjun. As a result, the two brothers and sisters quarreled again. Su Li sat in the middle of the two, with an apple in her hand. After she had peeled and cut into small pieces, the brother and sister had not stopped. She sighed helplessly, "Jun Beilin, can you let your sister as a brother?" "Hum." "Jun Nanxing, can you not talk back to your brother?" "Hum!" "What''s more, do you want apples? If you don''t, I''ll take them." "Eat!" Looking at the two immediately reached out with a fork to fork the apple in her hand, Su Li couldn''t help laughing. It''s a good day. It''s a pity that we will go to the next mission in a few days. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1267 Jun Nanxing was diagnosed with a rare blood disease when she was eight years old. Since then, she has found that everything around her has changed. At that time, she didn''t understand what her illness represented. Her parents, who thought she was always cool, suddenly became sad. Her older brother''s attitude towards her suddenly changed. They took her as a porcelain doll, afraid that she might bump into it, and asked her to eat a lot of medicine every day. She was a few years older before she knew that no one could cure her illness. By the time she reached the age of 14, she experienced her first terrible attack. At that time, she had a fever for a whole week, and the blood in her body was sometimes cold and sometimes hot, which made her want to die. At that time, she also knew for the first time that her family had set up a research institute to study such blood diseases. She was lying on the operating table of the Institute, half open eyed and vaguely watching the doctors and nurses, each of whom was working hard for her life. At that moment, junnanxing had a decision. She checked her own cases, only a dozen of the world''s billions of people have the disease. And, no one can live beyond 20 years old At that time, she really knew the length of her life. 20 years old was probably the longest time limit If she died, her parents and brother would be very sad For so many years, they never gave up on her, but what if she still died 14-year-old Jun Nanxing sat on the swing on the balcony for a long time, and then thought that if she was not good, did bad things, was a bad child, and made them hate and bored, then they should not be too sad when she died. Therefore, Jun Nanxing began to fly his own way. She is always making troubles, pranks, repenting and letting her family clean up the mess for her. They will criticize her, they will be angry, but it seems that Still love her Jun Nanxing is a little confused, just think that he is not bad enough to make people dislike it. She is a very stubborn person, once identified this matter, must not hesitate to carry on. Then, at the age of 18, her brother suddenly said that she had developed a cure for blood diseases. At that time, Jun Nanxing was stunned. In fact, she counts down her life every day, but unexpectedly, surprise and accident come together. The day before the operation, she also met her brother''s girlfriend. She is a very beautiful beauty, and she looks at her eyes very gentle, let Jun Nanxing can not help but put down the guard. Because of the frequent illness in the past two years, Jun Nanxing stayed at home from school and did not go out to contact others. But it was strange that she felt very kind and wanted to get close to her sister-in-law. Therefore, Jun Nanxing told her all the things and told her all her hesitation, fear and immature decision, without reservation. When she finished, she suddenly felt relieved, as if all the shackles had gone away from her. She had a good sleep and waited for the next day''s birth. Although still nervous, but there are so many people who like her and love her, she is not afraid. And she believed that she would recover, that she could continue to run and grow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1268 "Ann! Ann Ling an looked up and saw her parents standing on the bridge with big bags and small bags, calling her name. She stood up and ran over. "Dad, mom!" She burst into tears. She always felt that she had not seen her for a few months, and seemed to have passed away. It has been more than a month since she was sent to this town. The people here are simple and simple, which is similar to her previous home, so there is no place for her to adapt. Jun Beilin gave her a large sum of money, and also gave her a villa near the lake as compensation. Even if she doesn''t work all her life, she can live a better life lying down than before. So their family lived here. Maybe after all this, her parents are not the same as before. They open a noodle shop and work hard every day. Even if there is a lot of money, it doesn''t spend like before. They vaguely know what happened to their daughter, but they don''t know how to ask. They can only do their best to do their own things, not to delay her. Ling An''an also worked as an art teacher in a local primary school. His life was very leisure. But she still miss Fu Sirui very much in her heart. When she asked for help, she did not ignore the man who left her behind. However, his eyes did not stay on his body after all She took her mobile phone and pressed the number that was rotten in her heart again and again, but she erased it every time. She sighed softly, for fear of getting the news that Fu Sirui and Sheng an are together. In that case, I''m afraid she can''t even say the words of blessing. Two years later, her parents planned to arrange a marriage for her, but Ling an refused. She went on a blind date several times, but none of them was successful. There are many men who can be better than Fu Rui, but who has better conditions? "Ann, the boys are really good this time. He is a university teacher in s city. He looks good. Go and have a look. " Ling''s mother is very hard-working. Recently, Ling An''an seems to be tired of dating. She doesn''t want to go. She has pushed it off many times. But this time, Ling mother was really optimistic, so she took the trouble to recite his benefits. Ling An''an felt upset, but was still attracted by the place name of s city. After a long deliberation, she agreed to meet. The tourism development of this town is good, and there are many small shops with exquisite decoration. They are about to sit in a local specialty restaurant, where you can see the river arch bridge and the awning boat outside. The scenery is very good. Ling An''an looks at the man in front of her. She is indeed better than those who have been on a blind date before. Her temperament is more elegant and elegant. He seems to be very interested in Ling''an. He is gentle and considerate, and has a good manner. Before leaving, he also said to Ling An''an: "this is really a good place. If I can live here in the future, I will be very happy. What do you think? " This sentence has been a strong hint, but Ling An''an seemed unable to hear it, and said with a smile: "Mr. Li, with your conditions, you can go anywhere to settle down. Unlike me, you can only stay here." "Don''t you want to be here? How about going to s city? It''s a bit far away, but it''s also a good place to be Ling an shook his head. "No, thank you, Mr. Li." S City, she will never go to this place, not only because she is afraid of Jun Beilin, but also because she already knows that Fu Sirui is not there. Then, there is nothing to be nostalgic about. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1269 Feihualou. "Ah, why hasn''t Huakui come out yet?" "That''s right. Isn''t it agreed that Huakui will come out to dance today?" "How long will it take?" "I would not have come here, but for the sake of Miss ballad." "That''s right. The environment of the luoxiang pavilion next door is much better than here." Red silk around the flower bed, a large group of men are waiting around, craned their necks to look inside, while swearing, while still not ready to leave. On the other side of the table, there are also a lot of well-dressed scholars with folding fans in their hands and a wine cup in their hands, all of which are elegant. But only when we get closer, we can know what they are talking about, which is not much more elegant than those rude people. "I said," brother Lin, it''s the first time we''ve all come to feihualou. Is this really so beautiful? " "That''s right. I''ve seen it from a distance. It''s really the posture of man and nature." "It may be an eye opener today." "Oh, what the posture of heaven and man is just a kiln sister." In a crowd of voices of expectation, a handsome man wearing a blue scholar''s robe said scornfully. When others saw his lofty appearance, they couldn''t help saying sarcasm, "brother Qin, this is a brothel. It''s a place for fun. If you''re serious, why do you want to come?" Qin Zian snorted and ignored. The relationship between scholars and scholars is also very delicate. Qin zi''an is a candidate who came to the capital from the south of the Yangtze River. He is aware of his excellent literary talent, so he doesn''t look up to other scholars on weekdays. However, in such places as Beijing, it is always not good to be too sociable, so he can only follow feihualou. Qin zi''an thinks that it doesn''t matter how much the skin bag looks like. Beauty is not beauty, in his heart is not as attractive as the poetry in books. Before long, the sound of bamboo and silk will ring, light and pleasant, like the sounds of nature, let the original noisy flying flower building gradually quiet down. They all know that this is the Huakui who is about to come out. So one after another closed their mouths and craned their necks to see the flower bed. At this time, the surrounding candle light went down, only a variety of candlelight and night pearls were hidden on the flower stand. The red petals flutter down from the flower bed. In the sound of silk and bamboo, a red figure comes lightly. She was wearing a long red dress, stepping on the red silk hanging in the air and stepping on the lotus steps. When she reached the top of the flower bed, she pointed her foot and fell to the ground. The sound of silk and bamboo gradually died down, and all the people held their breath and gazed. The scene was quiet as if you could hear the sound of petals falling in the sky. The figure on the flower stand slowly turned around, revealing the amazing face. It seems that all the beautiful modifiers can''t be used too much on her body. She has the eyes of autumn water and her delicate Qiong nose. Standing there quietly, she is a painting. "Little girl Chu Yunyao, I''d like to show you my courtesy." The beauty on the flower stage is slightly blessed, and her voice is warm and moist like a Wang Qingquan. "It''s beautiful..." Under the stage, I don''t know who sighed, and then everyone came back to their senses and called her name out loud. It''s like a house boy who sees a goddess. Su Li stands on the stage and looks at the crazy men below. They have already begun to throw silver, gold and jewelry on the platform. She silently stepped back two steps to avoid being hit, and kept a smile on her face. Well, she refused to dress up as a flower queen. However, there are eggs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1270 "It''s as bright as the autumn moon. It''s a rare beauty indeed..." After seeing Su Li on the stage, Qin zi''an, who originally regarded the skin as nothing, sighed with emotion. However, his self slapping performance did not arouse the ridicule of other scholars, because they were more exaggerated than him, and even began to write poems for her. After seeing the ceremony, Su Li sat down in front of an Guqin with her finger on the string. She raised the corner of her mouth and stirred the string. At the next moment, a song of war with the intention of fighting and killing resounded through the whole flying flower tower. It seemed that the person who was just teasing, praising and chanting was suddenly taken away from his voice, and he just looked at the flower stand in a daze. I saw the original weak woman, smile pale, Yingying eyes with a trace of murderous spirit, this murderous spirit seems to be heading for thousands of troops. At this moment, she is not a brothel woman at all, but like a female general going to the battlefield. Even the brothel procuress flower mother who has been standing on one side is also stunned. She is surprised to see the woman on the flower stand, and the melon seeds in her hand almost fall to the ground. After Hua''s mother reacted, she went to see the reaction of the guests. She was afraid that they would not like this kind of music, but would be disappointed. Fortunately, everyone seemed to be fascinated, staring at the stage, she was relieved. If they didn''t have the Chu cloud ballad to support the building, it would not be comparable to the luoxiang pavilion next door. However, she was a pure shepherd, and she didn''t like to come out at ordinary times. She only occasionally sat in the curtain separated by 13 floors and played the piano. But she played the piano casually, and countless people came up with a lot of silver just to see her. Such a good tool for making money, mother Hua naturally hopes to maximize her value. But she didn''t dare to really annoy her. After all, luoxiangge talked with her several times to buy the flower queen back. If you really upset the Huakui of their building, she ran away with the luoxiangge in a fit of anger. Therefore, the flower mother can only step by step, in the premise of not causing her resistance, let her play the maximum value as far as possible. As soon as the tune came out, Hua''s mother was nervous. Fortunately, the effect was good. Because the world of looking at faces is so realistic. After Su Li finished playing the first song, she got up and blessed the guests, and then she was ready to step down. When the guests saw that she was leaving, they urged her to stay, "rumor girl, do you still come out?" Su Li turned to her body with a faint smile on her lips and said, "every three days, I will play a song on this flower stand." As soon as she said this, there was a greater commotion. Countless bags of money, jewelry and valuables were thrown onto the stage. Su Li stepped down with elegant steps to avoid being hit by these things. Seeing her go down, Hua''s mother followed her in a hurry. She just took a look at it. Today, the silver on the stage is more than her previous monthly income. "Rumor, you have made great achievements today. What''s more, what you just said about going on stage every three days, but really? " Flower mother happily smile way, chubby face all laugh out three big fold son. Su Li looked at the flower mother and nodded, "how, not satisfied?" "No, no, no, of course, of course." Flower mother smile, after some money to earn! Su Li was sulky in her chest because she had just finished watching the story of the world. Chu Yunyao, the original owner, is synonymous with tragedy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1271 Chu Yunyao, the original owner, is the flower queen of feihualou. She is good at playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting. There are so many young masters and sons that they can queue up to the gate of the city. However, she did not like anyone, no one looked up to her, and her heart was higher than the sky. There are few such high kilns all over the world, but what can be done, men will eat this set. So they all hold her, let Chu cloud ballad more and more proud. Only, once such a person is stolen, it is impossible to give up. When Chu Yunyao ran across Qin Zian, a scholar who came to the capital to take an exam, his heart fell on him. She has seen so many men, never one like him. The lonely and proud talented man wrote poems for her, painted eyebrows for her, and did a lot of stupid things for her. Chu Yun ballad was completely occupied. However, Qin zi''an is here for scientific research, so he can''t linger in the land of fireworks every day. Although Chu Yun ballad has not seen him for three years, he is not willing to affect his future. Besides, Qin Zian gave her a promise. Take him to the top of the list and marry her home. Chu Yunyao with such a good hope, waiting for Qin Zian to marry her. Qin Zian secretly prepared a surprise for her. After all, she also knew that if he really made it to the top of the list, she would be criticized if she married him. Although she has been a clean purse all these years, she is indeed a cash cow, so she has saved a lot of silver. When she proposed to redeem herself, the flower mother of feihualou also advised her. After so many years of skin and meat business, flower mother is natural to see the human warmth. She has seen many girls give everything for ailang, but there is no good end, so she advised Chu Yunyao not to be too naive. What''s more, she''s also selfish. It''s a pity that such a cash cow gave up. However, Chu Yunyao was determined to redeem himself for Qin zi''an, and then left the feihualou with the remaining little silver. However, she waited and waited until Qin Zian won the gold medal. Before she could be happy, another news came one after another. Qin Zian was actually taken in by the princess''s daughter, Princess Chaomin, and Jiang Wanmei. They are going to get married soon. Chu Yunyao didn''t believe the news at all. She went to the residence of the new champion and wanted to ask Qin Zian. However, the guard at the door refused to let her in, not to say anything, and said evil words. Chu cloud ballad has no way, can only wait at the door every day, finally, she saw Qin Zian. However, from that gorgeous carriage, in addition to Qin Zian, who is still elegant and beautiful, there is also a pretty girl. Their intimate gesture stung Chu Yunyao''s eyes. She ran to him with tears in her eyes, but got an answer "it''s just a play on the spot.". Qin zi''an is just playing tricks on her! Qin zi''an is just playing tricks on him! What is her affection? What is it that she redeems herself and comes to him at all costs? What is her expectation these days? Chu Yunyao wailed and was scolded by the attendants of Princess Chaomin. She only felt that she was a joke. All of this was looked at in the eyes of Princess Chaomin, Jiang waimei. She looked at her, and her disdain was clearly revealed, "she is just a brothel woman. Do you really think that you can fly to the branch and become a phoenix? It is said that you are still a flower leader. Why don''t you keep your duty to be your Huakui, but you still want to be the first lady www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1272 Jiang Wai Mei''s words let Chu Yunyao collapse completely, but this is only the beginning of her doom. She was a weak, lonely woman. Even if she had a little silver in her hand, she couldn''t help her to eat, drink and live. In particular, she also has such an amazing face. In the past, even if she was a brothel woman, but because she was too beautiful and arrogant, she attracted countless support. However, in order to know that all the men left the building. Once she gets used to it, all the people will hate her. Chu Yun rumor stirred so many men''s hearts, but ran away for a scholar, and later was dumped by the scholar, which is a kind of happy revenge for those who originally loved her. So, when they found out where she lived, the men wanted to see her jokes and take possession of her. In the past, she had no idea that she had been defiled after redeeming herself. Men''s revenge is often more terrible, without any protection Chu cloud ballad has no resistance. In less than a year, Chu Yun ballad was tortured to death, while Qin zi''an and Jiang Wai Mei became gods and fairies in the capital. Chu Yunyao''s life is too short and too sad. She is desperate for a man. Unexpectedly, the man''s lies will deceive her. Let her life fall into the cloud and into the mud. And when she died, she had already lost all the vitality, numbly like a puppet. After reading her life, Su Li felt indignant. Perhaps from the perspective of the female master Jiang Wanmei, this story is just that the princess, who is in love with each other, meets a new champion of both talent and appearance, and falls in love with each other at first sight. And that brothel flower queen is just a small test of their feelings just, and so on to solve her, their love really perfect. But from the perspective of Chu Yunyao, she is a poor woman cheated by slag man. Lost everything, nothing, but also be interrupted, pride suffered humiliation, and finally tragic death. Qin Zian, Jiang waimei. Su Li recited the two names silently, and a sneer rose from the corners of her mouth. She''s going to make them pay. The tragic ending of Chu Yun ballad is the result of their efforts. Under the emperor''s feet, even if those people were bold, they would not dare to go up like this and bully a weak woman in broad daylight. They were all inspired to do it. Behind the scenes, Qin Zian, who was guilty and wanted to destroy the ballad of Chu Yun, and Jiang Wai Mei, who was jealous of him. They rely on their own power and power, so that has become a good son of Chu Yun ballad on a dead end, mind vicious cruel can be seen. So, when Su Li saw the scholar who was reciting poetry in the backyard of feihualou, her eyes immediately became cold. As a flower queen, there is no shortage of people around her, so she said faintly, "ah Hong, go to see which guest has accidentally come here. Please go out." "Yes, rumor girl." A Hong is a middle-aged woman with a big arm and a round waist. Her strength is infinite. It is nothing to lift a person with her bare hands. As a result, Qin zi''an, who entered the backyard by mistake with a folding fan, caught a glimpse of the beauty of Huakui. When he wanted to go up to say hello, he was blocked in front of him by a hill. Ah Hong is taller than the average man, plus the size is very big, so standing in front of Qin Zian, he was scared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1273 "This, this Girl? Would you please let me pass by Qin Zian raised his eyes and looked at ah Hong, who was a little higher than him, and asked. Ah Hong snorted, and his breath hit Qin Zian''s face, which made his scholar''s face red. "Young master, you can''t come to the backyard. Please go back." Qin zi''an Leng for a moment, "you open the door to do business, where there is no reason not to let guests in?" A Hong rolled her eyes. "Although our flying flower building is a brothel, not everyone can break into it. This is a private place for girls. No one is allowed to enter it." Qin Zian didn''t dare to be tough with this man who was three times his own size. He could only step back. "I admire Miss Yao. Even if I won''t let in, can I say hello to miss ballad?" Ah Hong glanced at him coldly and said, "no way." Qin Zian also wanted to entangle, but saw a Hong glaring, "this childe, you look like a scholar, how so cheeky?" Qin zi''an, who was scolded for being cheeky, had to leave bitterly when she didn''t get oil and salt. "Rumor girl, that rude scholar is gone." Ah Hong came back and said. Su Li nodded and laughed at a Hong, "well done." A Hong was flattered to scratch her head, she was sold to the flying flower building since childhood. I just can''t be a girl if I don''t look good. I have to do some chores. When she grows up, the size is bigger and stronger, Chu Yunyao will take her to serve himself. It''s much easier to serve a girl than to do chores, so a Hong is also very grateful to Chu Yunyao. In the original plot, Chu Yunyao wanted to redeem ah Hong when he redeemed himself, but ah Hong disagreed. Although the price of her contract was not high, she didn''t want her to pay for herself, so Chu Yunyao had to give up. Later, a Hong heard the news of Chu Yunyao''s death and cried. It can be said that she was probably the closest person to the original owner. For such a person, Su Li is naturally ready to take good care of, what''s more, ah Hong is such a big man, he has great strength. He can play ten without any problem, and he has a sense of security around him. "Rumor girl, are you really going to be on stage every three days?" Ah Hong followed her into the room and asked. Su Li nodded, "Hua''s mother has always taken care of me. If I went on stage several times to earn some money for her, her attitude would be better. Besides, I want to save more money myself. Ah Hong, do you know what girls like me do when they get older A Hong shook her head blankly. Su Li leaned lazily on the soft couch and picked up the snuff bottle beside her to play. Her voice was very light, but every word hit a Hong heavily. "Most of the girls in the brothel can''t live to be 30 years old. You see, sister Liu Er left here two days ago. What''s more, if you live, you''re already in a lot of pain. If you''re better, you can redeem yourself. If you don''t have any savings, you can only stay in the building and do chores... " Su Li said with a slight smile, "a clean-up boy like me will have to pick up customers after two years of bad looks and no money to earn." "Rumor girl Do you want to save money to redeem yourself? " Ah Hong asked softly. Su Li nodded. "It''s natural. Who wants to stay here all his life." The brothel is naturally impossible to stay all the time. The original owner''s life should be more wonderful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1274 The news that the Huakui of feihualou appeared on the stage every three days soon spread and attracted many people. These days, the passenger flow of feihualou is twice as large, and the whole person of happy flower is in high spirits, and she would like to offer Su Li up. At the same time, the next door of the luoxiangge passenger flow is much less, Xiangma stood at the door, looking at the feihualou guests like clouds, had to sigh. "Mom Xiang, what''s the matter with you Asked the slender one. Mother Xiang looks at her and pinches her face. The girls here are better than those in feihualou in terms of appearance. Besides, there are all kinds of girls. They are fat and thin. They are suitable for happiness and anger. Therefore, business has been very good. However, there is a famous flower queen next door. A girl kills all the girls in her own building. How can it not make people depressed. As soon as mother Xiang said this, the tall and thin beauty immediately said with a smile, "that girl is indeed a beauty, but only that girl can beat us. If you want to trample on the flying flower building again, you just have to knock down the girl, mom, don''t you think so? " Xiang''s mother nodded. "You''re right. I''ve seen Chu Yun''s ballad. It''s really nice. It''s a beautiful face. I wish it could be used by me." The slender girl continued to smile and said, "mother Xiang, I have an idea to get her out of the flying flower building." "Oh? You say "As long as Mom Xiang is willing to promise me a condition." Xiang''s mother looked her up and down, and then said, "I know what you want, so long as you can successfully let Chu Yunyao leave the Feihua building, I will promise you." "Really? Thank you, mother Xiang. I will do it well! " The tall and thin girl beamed with joy. Su Li didn''t know at the moment that there was someone behind her. She looked at the scholar in front of her eyes, and a faint smile crossed her lips, "this childe, but what advice do you have?" Qin Zian finally saw Su Li and was very excited. He looked at Su Li, who was wearing a veil. Even if he could only see her eyes, he felt that he had been taken away. In this world, how can there be such a beauty? Qin Zian came back to her mind and gave her a bow. "Miss ballad, I''m under Qin Zian. I have admired you for a long time. I wonder if I can have the honor to invite you to have a cup of tea? " Su Li glanced at him faintly. "Mr. Qin is good, but I''m sorry. I don''t accept guests." Her attitude was not warm, but it made Qin Zi feel at ease. He lingered in the feihualou for so many days, and every girl was obsequious and evil. When he saw a man, he would like to have the whole person pasted on it. It really let him see these dirty things. But the people in front of her are different. She is polite to everyone. She seems to be something engraved in her bones. If she doesn''t cater to her, she doesn''t make any affectation. It''s just the existence of mud without dyeing. How can such a person stay in the brothel all the time? Qin Zian felt unworthy for her. "Miss rumor, you are such a beautiful, noble and wonderful person that you should not be desecrated. I just admire it very much. I won''t do anything out of the ordinary. And I want to redeem you for the girl. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1275 "Ransom?" When Su Li heard these two words, she couldn''t help but pick up the corners of her mouth and laughed coldly. "After redemption? Mr. Qin? " Qin zi''an was stunned for a moment. In his opinion, most of the women in the land of fireworks are involuntarily. If one day they can get rid of the bitter sea, they are willing to. He thought very well. Naturally, Su Li, a beautiful woman like Su Li, was not willing to stay in the place of Qin Lou Chu Guan. If he could redeem her, she would have a better impression of herself. But unexpectedly, she asked him back. Qin Zian''s heart was pounding. He was a scholar and had a little thin skin. Now he said, "if you can restore your good family, you can go to the world as big as possible..." Of course, it would be better if we could make a commitment to each other. Qin Zian did not dare to say this. Su Li raised her hand and gathered a wisp of hair on her temples. She was full of interest in her beautiful eyes? I thought Mr. Qin wanted to take me home as a concubine "How, how could it be?" Qin Zian retorted at once. He blushed and stammered: "it''s not worth being a concubine like Miss rumor If I have a chance, I must I must want to marry you Su Li looked at him with a sneer in her heart. That''s how he cheated the owner''s sincerity. These scholars are fond of eloquence. They deceive the girls into being infatuated and pay by mistake. Then they turn their heads and turn around and turn their backs on them. "Mr. Qin, I heard that you came to Beijing for scientific research?" Su Li picked up a cup of tea on the table, picked the yarn and sipped it gently. Then she put on her veil. Qin Zian''s eyes were fixed on her action. Even if she only took off her veil for a short time, it was enough for Qin Zian to see her beautiful appearance. This was the first time he had seen her so close, and the first time he had seen such a beauty He almost some crazy, for Su Li''s question also answers the ground is misty some, "yes, I''m coming to Beijing for the exam." "In this case," Su Li put the cup in her hand on the table and made a sound that was not light or heavy, but it was enough to make Qin Zi calm down. "It''s important for Mr. Qin to do business first." Qin Zian coughed a little awkwardly. He was a examinee, but he couldn''t move his step when he saw a beautiful woman. This is really unpleasant. He said in a hurry: "what Miss rumor said is very true. However, although the scientific examination is important, it is even more fortunate for me to see her." "You scholars just love to talk Su Li chuckled and said that, but her tone was a little pleasant. Qin Zian was happy, did you really make the girl happy? He himself was also immediately happy, "rumor girl, when I''m on the top of the list, I''ll redeem myself for you, OK?" "Why?" "I want to marry Miss rumor." Qin Zi calmed down and spoke directly. He looked at Su Li expectantly, and then said, "my father is a river merchant in Suzhou City in the south of the Yangtze River. Although he is not a wealthy family, he is also well-off. If you are willing to give me another chance, I will love you all my life. " Su Li got up and said, "Mr. Qin is joking. I''m in the brothel, but I''m a mean person. How can you get such a favor from Mr. Qin? Mr. Qin, it''s time for me to go back. " She was slightly blessed and turned away. Qin Zian opened his mouth and wanted to catch up with her. However, because of her many eyes, she did not dare to act rashly. She could only watch her figure and news in the crowd. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1276 As soon as Su Li returned to the flying flower building, her mother met her and looked at her. "What''s the matter? What happened? " "When you went out, a man came to make trouble, and said that you took his money to redeem himself..." "What?" Su Li looked at her unexpectedly, "I didn''t ask for anyone''s money to redeem myself. Did I come to trouble?" Hua''s mother nodded, "I think so. That man is very eye-catching, so I asked someone to drive him out. But A number of guests have heard about it and asked me if you want to redeem yourself Su Li''s face is light and light, "flower mother, why don''t we have a good talk?" Hua''s mother was startled and quite a bit uneasy. Although she had a supporter behind the flying flower building, she was not a person of special position and power. It''s no problem to deal with ordinary girls, but if this famous flower leader, it''s not good. Hua''s mother knows how many dignitaries in the capital are covetous of Su Li. Even though she won''t really give her a title because of her face, she can definitely become a supporter. If Su LiTie wants to leave, I''m afraid she can''t stop the flying flower building. She was upset and had to follow Suli to her room. A Hong closes the door and goes out. There are only Su Li and Hua MA in the room. "Rumor, what are you talking to me about?" Su Li poured a cup of tea for her, and a faint smile appeared on her lips, "flower mother, thanks to your care in the flying flower building these years." Flower mother took a sip of tea and said, "you are the number one in our building. You don''t dare to take care of it." Su Li also drank a sip of tea, and then slowly opened her mouth: "to tell you the truth, I will leave feihualou sooner or later. Don''t worry. Before that, I was still a member of feihualou. Therefore, in order to repay you, I can give you a few ideas, so that you can also have the ability to compete with the fragrance pavilion after I leave, how about? " Flower mother opened her mouth, she looked at Su Li at this moment, always felt that she seemed to have something different. But she couldn''t say what was different Maybe it''s because her momentum is so strong that she can''t even raise her consciousness of refutation "Rumor, do you really want to leave? As you know, you don''t want to receive guests. I haven''t forced you. You are the most free girl in this building. Or Do you have a lover? Does the man who came to the building come true to know you? " Su Li Yang raised the corner of her mouth and shook her head. "There is no lover. Those men just like my appearance. They can''t really marry me as a real wife." Flower mother sighed, "it''s also said that our girls in brothels are always different from ordinary girls. If you want to redeem yourself, at least you are a pure and innocent girl. You may be able to marry better after you become a good family. " Su Li nodded, "thank you, flower mother. However, the one who makes trouble during the day should pay more attention to it. I suspect that some restaurant may have sent it to make trouble. " "You are right. If he comes again, I will send someone to follow him." The short conversation between the two was a happy one. Su Li drooped her eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1277 Qin zi''an comes frequently these days. Every time Su Li steps on the stage, he can be seen in his affectionate style. However, Su Li didn''t pay much attention to him until the troublemaker came again. She had just finished a song and was about to leave the stage when a dish suddenly smashed on the stage. Su Li subconsciously hid away from her, and the plate was broken at her feet. This sudden change made Su Li unable to step down for the first time. She turned and frowned at the man who threw the plate and was ready to climb onto the platform. "Who are you?" Although the man was quick, the thugs of feihualou had already stopped him. His clothes and hair were a little messy, and his expression on his face was distorted. He called out and cursed: "Chu Yunyao, you dishonest and mean person, I''ve wronged me to give you all my property and money. You said you''d better redeem yourself and follow me, you liar! Cheap, people, give me back the money! All of you come to have a look. The woman on the stage is a cheap person who cheated money. She cheated me out of my money, and now she pretends not to know me! I will sue you to the government! " His words caused other people''s comments, but most of them were on Su Li''s side. "How much money can you give Miss rumor? I gave Miss rumor ten thousand taels of gold before, and she confiscates all of them. Can she still collect your silver? " "That''s right, you poor man, can you make the ballad girl like you?" "My young master Yushulinfeng has so much money that she can''t redeem her life, just you?" "Get the poor out of here!" "Get out of here, get out of here!" These people coax together, that person then more angry, he yelled and scolded a few words, and then forced to get rid of the grip of the thugs, climbed on the high platform to catch Su Li. Su Li calmly stepped back two steps and looked at the man coldly. 2333 reminds her in the ear that this man is under control, his mental state is very wrong, need to be careful. "Who on earth did you send to frame me?" Su Li watched him step by step, still very calm. The people under the stage are very anxious. They want to rush up and fear that the madman will go mad and hurt Su Li instead. "You liar! Give me my money back The man did not listen to Su Li''s question, but repeated his own words, and then approached Su Li. At the critical moment, a mountain of meat booms in front of Su Li. A Hong protects Su Li behind her, and then directly reaches out to push the man in front of her. The man was suddenly pushed to the ground, his mouth issued a "Ho Ho" sound, on the ground, suddenly began to hold his head to cry out. This incident let everyone on the scene were stunned. The thugs of feihualou surrounded the past and did not dare to go forward. "Rumor girl, are you ok?" Qin Zian suddenly ran up and looked at her anxiously. Su Li''s attention was focused on the man who was rolling all over the ground. Seeing Qin Zian coming over, she felt a little impatient, so she said coldly that she was OK. She continued to look at the man with doubts in her eyes. Qin Zian also said: "the man seems to have some mental problems. I have learned some medical skills before. His symptoms seem to be some kind of madness." "You mean, he''s crazy?" Su Li raises her eyebrows. "Eight or nine do not leave ten, rumor girl, this madman hurts people and doesn''t make sense. Can I protect you to leave?" Qin Zian''s eyes are full of expectations. Su Li didn''t pay attention to him, but said to the people under the stage: "go and ask the doctor, this person may be ill." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1278 "Miss rumor is really kind-hearted." "Yes, yes..." "Let''s go and get a doctor first." The people under the stage talked for a while, and then someone called the doctor. However, before the doctor came, the crazy man on the stage died. "Dead! People are dead "Dead man!" "The flying flower building is dead!" After the death, all the guests of the flying flower building ran away. This is not a trivial matter. Don''t you hurry to wait for the official to come? Flower mother just came to meet such a change, the whole people were stunned, watching the guests leave noisily, she only felt that there was a sense of collapse. "This, what''s going on here!" She rushed to the stage and watched the madman lying there with stiff limbs, foaming at his mouth, his face twisted and twisted, his eyes staring, and he looked terrible. "Rumor, what''s the matter..." Hua''s mother never thought that she would be killed in this building. At this moment, it was a double battle. Su Li went up to help her and told her the story. "You, do you mean that he may be ill and die?" Flower mother''s heart is a sad, how she spread out such things! Su Li nodded. "I suspect he was ordered to destroy the Feihua building. Hua Ma, you''d better say hello to the boss behind you." Flower mother Leng for a moment, face also brought up a few wipe ruthless meaning, "you said right, must be someone can''t see my flying flower building business good to look for trouble! I''d like to see who is trying to bring down my flying flower building. " Hua''s mother decided to go out of the relationship, so she left the feihualou to Su Li for the time being. Soon after, the officials came. Strangely, there was also a general who came with the constable. "General Duan, please." The captains of the government gave way to the powerful general around him. The general was tall, with soft armor on his body and a handsome face. His facial features were more profound than those of ordinary people. What''s more, his eyes were dark gray and seemed to have foreign blood. This is Duan Qing, the famous general of the God of war. It is said that he has made outstanding achievements in the war and is a God in the battlefield. He has never suffered defeat and deserves the name of a victorious general. It''s just, why is a general here? Su Li was puzzled, but she met up quietly. "I''m here to meet the general and the officials." She was so beautiful that even a veil could make people crazy. The constable frowned, as if disgusted by this place, especially when he saw the Huakui. "Where is the dead?" Su Li didn''t care about his attitude. She still kept a cool look and took them to the scene. Then she told the story at that time. "Do you mean he was pushed by your maid?" Said the constable. Su Li was stunned for a moment and said, "it was a push, but it was because of the emergency. If a Hong was a little late, I''m afraid I would be the one who died today. Besides, he must not have been pushed to death. " "Who wants you to say more?" The constable glared at Su Li fiercely, "make trouble! How can people die? Naturally, they will check. You can talk a lot about women? " Su Li didn''t care about the head constable''s attitude, but she was stunned. Her eyes were red. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1279 Su Li''s watery eyes are wet. She looks so miserable that she seems to be frightened by the words of the captor. A red see shape immediately Su Li to protect behind, "rumor girl, don''t be afraid." The constable frowned when he saw Ah Hong, who was as strong as a mountain. "Did you push the dead?" Ah Hong nodded her head and said, "what''s wrong with me? That man, like a madman, wants to hurt the girl ballad and just give him a push. Who knows he''s sick and dies." "Hum! I will interrogate you when I see the dead. " The constable glanced at her coldly and went on to the flower stand. Su Li is supported by a Hong and walks on one side. The tears in her eyes have been wiped away, and she looks calm and unreasonable. Duan Qing was originally in front of him, but he was a little displeased by the captor''s words just now, so he slowed down quietly and saw the change of Su Li''s expression. Interesting. Duan Qing''s eyes swept over her veiled face. Although he could only see the faint outline, he could see that her expression at this time was not the same as her poor appearance. Aware of his eyes, Su Li also looked over, her eyebrows bent, beautiful and flowery eyes revealed a little smile. Just such a smile, let her eyes and eyebrows more vivid. What a wonderful person. Duan Qing praised her in her heart, but she was a brothel girl. If any prince or minister has such a beautiful girl, she will be robbed by the person who proposes marriage. A few people went to the flower bed, the man died and did not move the seat, maintaining the terrible appearance before death. Su Li looked at it and felt hot in her eyes. She turned around and looked away, but she just ran into Duan Qing''s eyes. "Rumor girl, if you are afraid, stand behind me." Duan Qing didn''t know why. He came forward and said such a sentence. He was a little surprised. After a little pause, he explained, "you were at the scene of the crime, so you can''t leave." Su Li said thanks in a low voice, and then stood behind Duan Qing. When she came, she also took a very light fragrance. Duan Qing just smelled the fragrance. She thought it was the fragrance in the building, but it was on her His eyes were deep, and he didn''t go to see the dead for a while. After checking the dead, the constable turned back and said in a low voice, "general, the death of the dead also looks like Lord Lin Duan Qing heard a frown on his eyebrows and said, "everyone pushes away a distance!" His order stunned all the people present, but he soon followed his advice and stepped back a few steps. Su Li realized that it was not easy, but she didn''t mention it in the original plot. I''m afraid it''s because it doesn''t have much to do with men and women. Just, but let her meet, also don''t know what happened. After seeing that all the people had retreated, Duan Qing took out a pair of black silk gloves and put them on them. Then he approached the dead. He reached for the dead man''s cheek, directly removed his chin, and then patted him on the abdomen. Then, from a distance, Su Li saw something crawling out of his mouth. Her delicate eyebrows frowned and her eyes were full of disgust. "Heart eating bug!" Duan Qing''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he kneaded the insect to death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1280 What is heart eating bug? This is Su Li''s question. Judging from the name, this is probably some kind of fierce poisonous insect. "Come on, take the dead body to Yamen." The poisonous insects are dead. Duan Qing directly waves his hand and asks people to take the corpse away. He took off his black silk gloves and handed them to his entourage. Then he came to look at Su Li and said, "Miss ballad, this is a very important matter. If there is something wrong with it, you have to go there." Su Li Leng for a moment, then nodded, "just listen to the general''s orders." Therefore, the officials directly took Su Li and ah Hong away. Many people surrounded the feihualou. Seeing that Su Li and ah Hong came out, they all began to talk in a low voice, wondering whether the death of the dead was related to her. Su Li hung her eyes and followed Duan Qing without saying a word, as if she had not heard what they were saying. Duan Qing''s eyes swept around those people, and then looked at Su Li, "rumor girl seems not to care about those rumors." Su Li raised her eyes and said with a smile, "the place where the little girl was born has no good reputation, so what can I care about?" She said this with ease, but Duan Qing felt as if she had been caught by an invisible big hand. She felt some pain and some pain He felt that he was wrong after meeting the famous flower queen. He did not even see her real appearance, but he could not help but want to take care of her. After listening to her saying this, she felt that she should be protected He is a man who lives and dies on the battlefield, and he feels heartache for a brothel woman This is not normal. "It is said that the girl''s posture of heaven and man should not be so light." In the end, he chose this non personal words to comfort her. "What is the posture of heaven and man? The general laughs." Su Li drooped her eyes, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, just like butterfly wings. On the way to yamen, Duan Qing talked to Su Li all the way. Although he was just talking about it, the atmosphere was very good. It was not until he entered the Yamen that he restrained his somewhat pleasant expression and turned into the cold faced general. Su Li looked curiously at Duan Qing, who suddenly changed her look. After getting a soothing look from the other side, she moved her eyes again. After arriving at yamen, Su Li understood what she was doing here. Because she heard the name of shixingu, she had to sign a confidential document. Only then did she know how much harm the heart eating insects had brought. It is said that three years ago, Xingu first appeared on the soldiers in the border areas. At that time, more than ten soldiers died without any reason, causing panic in the barracks. Fortunately, Duan Qing was brilliant and brilliant. After investigation, he found the existence of heart eating insects. According to the investigation, the source of the heart eating Gu is directly to Nanyi. Therefore, Duan Qing, with his army, directly crushed the Nanyi and killed the enemy troops, in exchange for peace and stability in the border areas. However, not all the people of Nanyi died, nor did they give up their ambition. Some time ago, an official in the imperial court was killed by a heart eating insect, which made the emperor furious and ordered Duan Qing, who knew something about the insect, to cooperate in the investigation. Originally, they had already locked in the Nanyi people who came to the capital. The Nanyi people, like other men, often come to Qinlou chuguan. I''m afraid they also want to take the opportunity to make things happen. Perhaps, the dead is the heart eating Gu he took advantage of. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1281 "Well Has the Nanyi been caught? " Su Li was sitting in the hall in the backyard of Yamen. Duan Qing and the magistrate of Yamen were sitting at the head of the hall. She and the constable were sitting at the bottom. "Of course I did." Said the constable. "It''s just that it''s not suitable for people to know about this, but it needs to be kept secret. Girl ballad, do you understand The magistrate sent two confidential letters, one from Su Li and the other from a Hong. Su Lishun received it from the ground, and then directly pressed his own fingerprints. A Hong also pressed the handkerchief, then quickly took the handkerchief to wipe the residual imprint on Su Li''s fingers. Su Li motioned for her to come, and a Hong stood quietly behind her. The three men saw the scene with their own ideas. The constable has always been disgusted with brothel women. At this time, he naturally thinks that they are too troublesome. The magistrate''s wife and concubine naturally understand that most women care about appearance and appearance, so they don''t feel strange. Duan Qing, who has been on the battlefield all year round, has devoted all his energy to killing the enemy. He has hardly seen a woman for almost a year. Now he feels fresh. Su Li naturally felt their eyes. She thought about it and got up to Fu. "Do you have something important to do?" "There''s nothing important. If Miss rumor has something to do, please do it." Said the magistrate. Su Li heard his words and said goodbye. This yamen can''t stay long. Although she said she didn''t care about fame, she still had to redeem herself and become a good family. She didn''t want to bear the name of murder. "Rumor girl, I''ll send you." Seeing that she was going to leave, Duan Qing followed her. Su Li looked at him suspiciously, "general, this No more. " "Why not?" Duan Qing asked, "there is some distance from the flying flower building. How about riding back with you?" Su Li stepped back a step, seems to be a little embarrassed, "little woman is not good at riding, and, I have a Hong to follow." "What does it matter if you are not good at riding. I will take you with you. As for your retinue, can she ride Since Duan Qing is determined to do something, it must be done. "Back to general, I can ride." A Hong said straightforwardly on one side, and then she said to Su Li: "rumor girl, you are weak. If you go back like this, you will be tired." Su Li reluctantly agreed. When the three men walked out of the yamen, Duan Qing asked his entourage to lead the horse in the stable, so he waited for a while. As a result, Qin Zian ran to him. Looking at his worried face, he was relieved to see that Su Li was in good condition. "Rumor girl, are you ok?" "Mr. Qin?" Su Li was surprised. "Why are you here?" "I saw that you were taken away by the Yamen. I was worried about following you all the way. Now I feel relieved to see that you are safe and sound." Qin Zian looked at his body a little messy, it seems that he is running all the way with the appearance. However, Su Li sneered at herself. Qin zi''an is too good at pretending. Obviously, she was with her when the man just died. When the officials came, she disappeared. Now she said that she was worried to come and have a look. Oh, if this is for another simple woman, I''m afraid it must be moved to agree with each other. Su Li disdains such a man most, so his attitude is also extremely cold, "thank you for your concern. It''s time for me to go back to the flying flower building. Please go back." "This..." Qin Zian''s eyes swept around Duan Qing, who was cold in the side. He didn''t know what the other side was and didn''t dare to question. He had to say a few words of concern and then left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1282 Seeing Qin Zian leave, Duan Qing''s face is still calm, "rumor girl, that childe is..." Su Li took back her eyes, and her tone was plain as water, "it''s just a frequent visitor of the flying flower building." When Duan Qing listened to her words, she was filled with anger He took a deep breath and recited a few pithy formulas to let the anger subside a little. "Rumor girl, can I redeem you?" He asked, looking at her. Su Li raised her clear eyes and gently shook her head. "Why?" When Duan Qing saw her refusal, the anger rose slowly. Why would you rather stay in the brothel than leave! Su Li knew that he had misunderstood him and raised a faint smile. "General, if I promise, then after I redeem myself, where am I going? I have no father, no mother and no support. What can I do even if I leave the feihualou "You You can live in the general''s house. " Duan Qing didn''t think about it before, but said it subconsciously. "To live in the general''s house?" Su Li asked, "in what name? Or General, are you going to take me as my concubine "No, I haven''t married yet." How can it be a concubine? "General..." Su Li couldn''t help laughing out, "do you want to marry a brothel woman as a wife?" "Why not?" Duan Qing frowned, and he didn''t know why he would say such words to a brothel woman who had just met, but once this idea got up, he could no longer suppress it. "But you are a general..." Su Li murmured in a low voice. Duan Qing didn''t hear her clearly, but his entourage had already led two horses. "Maybe it''s the wrong occasion to speak today. Miss rumor, please think about it carefully. The place like feihualou is not suitable for you. " Duan Qing took the reins and said, "now, let me send you back first." Su Li said, but there was no action. The next second, she felt a whirl, the whole person was held by him on the horse. As a result of the movement, her veil fell off. Duan Qing fixed her eyes and saw Su Li''s face, which was unique in the world. He was a little surprised. Even though he had heard that the Huakui was beautiful, he didn''t think it was such a beautiful woman Su Li felt his burning eyes beside her, and she was embarrassed. "General, my veil is off..." Duan Qing returns to her mind and takes the veil picked up by a Hong and puts it in her hand. "Now I know why you have to cover your face..." Even if the mask still attracted so many people''s eyes, if you take off the gauze, how many men would have to risk their lives to see her? Su Li did not say a word after putting on her veil again. Because she and Duan Qing are on horseback together, she sits in front, and Duan Qing is in the back. This posture makes people blush and heartbeat. Duan Qing looked at her red ears and couldn''t help raising the corners of her mouth. Obviously, she is a brothel girl. She is so beautiful, but she is a clean girl. What does this mean? Does it mean that such a beautiful woman will only belong to him? In any case, he was sure of her. Su Li doesn''t know. On the first day she met, Duan Qing has already delimited her to her own territory. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1283 When she returned to the flying flower building, Su Li sent Duan Qing back. After all, it is the general of the dynasty. It is not appropriate to appear in the brothel, even in the name of investigation. And now, the flower mother has come back, she sat in the cold and quiet hall, groaning. "Flower mother, what''s the matter? Is it not good? " Su Li went over and asked her. Hua''s mother looked up at her with a sad face and said, "this may not be easy to do Maybe, I will not be able to open this building. Rumor, I''ll tell you the truth. If you really have this day, you''d better find your way back as soon as possible. " Su Li picked her eyebrows and sat down. "What happened?" Hua''s mother sighed and told the story. It turns out that the patron behind Mother Hua is an unwelcome prince in the palace. The prince''s mother is a maid in the palace. His status is not high, and the emperor does not like him, so his sense of existence is very low. But no matter how low he was, he was also a prince. He was very successful in his daily life, so he also made friends with some dignitaries. Originally, other princes were mostly courteous to him and did not put him in the eye. Recently, however, something has happened. Many princes, who are popular candidates for crown prince, have made mistakes and been punished by the emperor. For a time, the imperial court in the palace was a little alarmed. At this time, the prince who did not make mistakes was seen in the eyes. As a result, he became a thorn in the eye of other princes. He has no time to pay attention to feihualou. Even, the existence of feihualou may become a reason for him to be criticized. Hua''s mother knows what''s going on inside and just wants to get out as soon as possible. Of course, Su Li can''t rely on her to tell her the things behind her. Su Li is so smart. She integrates the information collected by 2333 and the poisonous insects involved in the death. She knows that this is a big deal Miaojiang Gu Shi is making waves in the capital city, and the court hall is in a mess again. This is internal and external troubles. Su Li felt a little headache. Originally it was just a story about a gifted scholar and a beautiful woman. How could it involve so many complicated things? And, so far, this beauty hasn''t appeared. The plot has been completely disordered. Su Li feels that the situation is not good in front of her Maybe feihualou is going to close down. There are some reasons for mother Hua to worry about her. After all, as a flower queen, she is the object of many people''s struggle. If you lose the barrier of feihualou, you may have to end up like Chu Yunyao. Fortunately, Su Li came through. She is more worried about what other girls in feihualou should do Although this is a pickled place, there are countless ugly and dirty, but at least it is a shelter from the wind and rain. Once the flying flower building is gone, where should those girls go? Maybe some of them can save money to leave and live an ordinary life, but most girls don''t save any money at all. What''s more, with her understanding of Hua''s mother, they can leave, and the deed of sale can also be taken away, but they can only redeem themselves with money. Su Li sighed faintly, feeling that the present situation was indeed a bit critical. Maybe there is still no room for that kind of thing [2333, what kind of world do you choose? Can''t you treat the dregs quietly! ]Su Li roared in her heart. 2333''s frog face is innocent ] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1284 There are no guests in feihualou these days because of the accident. Hua''s mother looks sad every day. The atmosphere in the building is very dull. But the situation of luoxiang Pavilion is different. Every day, the guests come like clouds, and all the guests from feihualou run past, which makes Xiang''s mother happily close her mouth. She looked at the tall and thin girl in front of her with a happy smile, "luan''er, this idea is really good. We''ve robbed all the business of feihualou. " The tall and thin girl called luan''er laughed and said, "mother Xiang, can you give me the deed of sale according to our previous agreement?" Xiang''s mother took out her indenture from her sleeve. "Of course, I have my word. The deed is here. Here you are." Luan''er was overjoyed to take over, "thank you, mother Xiang!" "But luan''er, don''t think I''m not good at listening to Xiang''s mother. The man''s heart is gloomy and he still carries that thing. You should be careful." Xiang''s mother warned. Luan''er is now full of his mind that he has recovered his freedom, and will be able to sleep with the people he likes. He can''t hear what Xiangxiang''s mother said. He just nodded and left. Mother Xiang looked at her back and sighed. She was a businessman who only loved money, but she was also good for the girl in the building. She could only remind her when she was about to step into the fire pit. ¡­¡­ When Su Li meets Duan Qing again, he is taking a team of people to patrol the street. The people around him look at it and run away to avoid bumping into Junye. She also along with the stream of people to avoid to one side, but Duan Qing saw. But he is busy, can only nod to her, say hello, and then leave in a hurry. When they went far away, the people around them began to talk again. "It''s said that some people have died in the past two days." "Who is it?" "It''s a girl from luoxiangge. She said that she had been redeemed, but unfortunately she died like this." "Is that the way to die?" "Yes, just like those two little beggars." "What a pity." Su Li picked her eyebrows and let ah Hong stop two common people. Those two were just ordinary farmers. How could you see such a beautiful woman. Even through the veil, you can know that this is a beauty, and for a moment and a half, you are in the same place. "Uncle, what did you just say about the dead?" They came to their senses as soon as she said something. "Miss, I don''t know. Recently, four or five people have died in this case of life in the capital city. It is said that before death, they are all crazy, and then suddenly die. Their faces are twisted and they look very frightening. It is said that This is what they have done to the devil "What devil? Don''t talk nonsense Another said, "it was obviously poisoned. I heard it was bitten by a poisonous insect." "What poisonous insect is so dead, it must be a devil!" Seeing that both of them were about to quarrel, Su Li interrupted them, "what kind of poisonous insects do you know?" "No, we haven''t seen it." Su Li nodded and said thanks. Maybe, it''s the insect of Miao. Su Li frowned and decided to let 2333 investigate. She couldn''t stand the insects. "Ah Hong, let''s go back." Su Li thinks so, follow a red chamber of flowers. However, when passing through the luoxiang Pavilion, we found that the gate was open and there were yamen people in it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1285 Xiang''s mother didn''t expect that luan''er was dead. When she heard the news, she was very flustered. She was afraid that the government would find out. She never thought that they would come so soon. On the one hand, she was afraid that the government would investigate her; on the other hand, she was afraid that the people who killed luan''er would not let her go, so she showed many flaws. Then she was directly taken away by the captor. When she came out of the door, she happened to meet Suli who was still standing nearby. The constable also saw Su Li. He frowned deeply, "Miss rumor, what are you doing here?" Su Li was speechless to his inexplicable hostility, but she had to answer him, "it''s just passing by." The constable snorted coldly, "since you are passing by, leave quickly, so as not to make trouble and get angry." Su Li also bothered him, so he simply turned around and left. Anyway, if there is any news can''t hide 2333''s eyes, then she just needs to ask directly. But when he got to yamen, the constable reported that he had met Su Li. In his opinion, the two brothels must be strictly investigated. There must be many clues in it. The magistrate frowned slightly and said, "when the trial is over, please ask the girl to come and keep it secret." "Yes." Su Li didn''t know that the magistrate would invite her to go there. As soon as she got to the gate of Feihua building, she saw her mother standing there watching the bustle of luoxiang Pavilion. "Ah? Rumor, are you back? Do you know what happened to luoxiangge and how the fragrant mother was taken away? " Flower mother''s look is uncontrollable ecstasy, she did not get the benefit of the flying flower tower, nor did luoxiangge take advantage of it, which can be regarded as a vent. Some time ago, due to the homicide, all the guests of feihualou went to luoxiangge, which made Hua''s mother very angry. That''s good. The guests won''t go to her. Su Li looked at her mother with some helplessness and said, "she said that she had something to do with the girl who died, so she took her to Yamen." Hua''s mother turned her eyes and whispered, "I think the death of that guest may have something to do with mother Xiang. The dead girl may have known what she killed." Su Li frowned gently, "isn''t Xiang mama..." "Why not," Hua''s mother sneered, "when she was young, she didn''t do murder. She poisoned all five of her family except herself "What?" Su Li was a little surprised. Flower mother waved her hand, "the past." She didn''t want to say more, and Su Li didn''t ask again. After all, she might not have anything to do with the recent Gu Chong incident. Later, the constable sneaked into the Feihua building and said that Su Li would go to Yamen. Although Su Li doesn''t want to go, the magistrate''s order is not something that a brothel woman like her can refuse. She can only take a Hong to go with her. However, Duan Qing is also in the Yamen. Su Li saluted the magistrate and Duan Qing and then asked, "what''s the matter with the general and the adults summoning the little girl?" "Miss rumor, sit down first. It''s not a big deal. There''s no need to be nervous. " As soon as she came in, Duan Qing''s eyes fell on her. He did not take it back. He also ordered a cup of sweet tea for her. Su Li smiles and nods to Duan Qing to express thanks, and then looks at the tea soup in the bowl. At this time, most of the tea is fried, and there will be a variety of seasonings in it. Her bowl is about to put some honey petals and so on. It looks good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1286 Duan Qing hasn''t seen Su Li for many days. When she takes off her veil, he just feels that he is breathing slowly. He is not a man of lust for beauty, nor has he never seen beauty. Although there were not many women in the frontier, it didn''t mean that he didn''t know much. Maybe it was more appropriate to put it another way: such a beautiful face only attracted Su Li. This cognition surprised him, but it was more. Some people, as if destined to have intersection with you, and as if destined to belong to you. Su Li is the one who makes him feel this way. He couldn''t help being attracted to her. Not only Su Li could feel the burning eyes, but also the magistrate and the constable. Unlike the magistrate''s knowing smile, the constable is secretly disdainful. It''s not shameful to say that a general who has won a hundred battles has become this way when he sees a woman? In his opinion, women are born for men, and brothel women like Su Li are the most despised. Even if you look beautiful, it''s just a face. "General, my Lord, why don''t you ask the rumor girl what she knows first?" The constable thought it was a waste of time, so he said. Seeing Duan Qing''s face heavy, the magistrate complained bitterly. This is not a master who can handle it at will. He is a general who has been killed on the battlefield and has a lot of lives on his hands. If anyone dares to provoke such a murderous God, he will dare to speak up. What''s more, he knew that Duan Qing didn''t intend to go back to the capital. He had to go back only because the emperor ordered him to. The Duan family are brave and good at fighting, and they were still important ministers in the founding of the country. Even though it has been more than a hundred years since this period of glory has passed, the status of Duan family is remarkable. In addition, Duan Qing is really powerful and has outstanding military achievements. Even the royal family should avoid three points. A magistrate like him can''t offend Fortunately, Duan Qing still knew the priority. He took back his wanton eyes and nodded, "then ask." The magistrate relaxed, then looked at Su Li, "rumor girl, can you talk about the relationship between the flying flower tower and the luoxiang pavilion?" "Naturally," Su Li was very good at saying, "the flying flower tower and the luoxiang pavilion are too close, and they are also engaged in business, so there will be some quarrels." "Did there have been any conflicts some time before the feihualou murder?" Su Li shook her head. "That''s not good. Although the relationship is not very good, we all have to face it. Most of them complain in private. It''s not good to quarrel on the table. My Lord, do you suspect that the murder of feihualou is related to luoxiangge? Don''t blame me for being so talkative. In fact, we had such doubts before flying flower building After all, the murder case was too strange, even if there were poisonous insects on the body, but it was also a coincidence... " The magistrate ordered it and then took a look at Duan Qing. Duan Qing then said: "originally this matter did not want to involve you, but now the business of Gu Chong has become a big one. The girl who died in luoxiang Pavilion is probably the insider of Gu insect, so Rumor girl, you may be in danger. " "Danger? Does anyone else know that I know something about Gu Chong? " Su Li wondered, "or Are you asking me to lead the snake out of the cave? " As soon as he said this, the magistrate and the constable looked different, but Duan Qing''s eyes were cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1287 Su Li doesn''t think it''s a big deal to let her risk herself. After all, this is the simplest way, and she also wants to find out the person behind the scenes. However, in Duan Qing''s opinion, it is absolutely impossible. However, the magistrate had planned to do so before, but he stopped him. But unexpectedly, Su Li put forward it himself "No one knows that you know anything about Gu Chong except for the people here. So you don''t have to risk it. " Duan Qing''s tone is a little cold, although this sentence is looking at Su Li, but everyone knows who he is reminding. The magistrate''s face was not good-looking, but the constable snorted coldly. Indecision is the kindness of a woman. How could he not understand that such a man is an invincible general, is it not to seek fame and reputation? Su Li glanced around and understood their differences and the worry that Duan Qing didn''t want her to encounter danger. She hung her eyes and thought for a while and said, "in fact The little girl is willing to be bait. After all, the other guests left after the murder of feihualou that day. When the officials arrived, even the others of feihualou avoided, leaving only ah Hong and I. If the Gu master had a little more means, he would still doubt me. In this case, it''s better to be the target for a while. " "Rumor girl knows the truth." The magistrate could not help turning clear, and sincerely praised. Duan Qing''s voice was still cold, "do you think I don''t let you risk just because I''m worried about you? According to the investigation, there are at least seven or eight fish that have been caught in the capital this time. Even if one is caught, it will be useless. On the contrary, it will frighten the snake. " "What does the general mean?" The magistrate seemed to hear something and asked subconsciously. Duan Qing gets up and waves his hand directly to attract the deputy general at the door. "Deputy general Lin, take out the things." Deputy general Lin is an honest looking man. He doesn''t look like a man who marches and fights, but he is more like an honest peasant household. He stepped forward and took out a palm sized black bottle from his arms without a word. The black bottle was put on the table. After a while, there was news coming from inside. It seemed that there was some living creature in it. "Is this?" "Five poisonous insects." Deputy general Lin replied, "it took a long time to find such a Gu king. It''s no problem to deal with general insects." "King Gu?" The magistrate''s leg was soft, and he looked at the bottle with deep hatred. How could so many poisonous insects not be enough? There came a king of poisonous insects. The constable frowned and stretched out his hand to see the bottle, but he was just about to touch it when he was whisked away by deputy general Lin. "No more death?" The constable was humiliated, and his face was not good. He stood on the side with a calm face. Su Li was puzzled. How did the constable survive to the present? They have no EQ, no IQ, and look down on others. Even the superiors dare to shake their faces. This is not what ordinary people can do. However, he is still in front of the constable, which is a little strange. Is it difficult? He has a strong background? Without mentioning this question for the time being, Su Li also looked at the bottle containing five poisonous insects, "what should we do when we have the king of Gu? Can it eat other insects? " When Duan Qing saw her asking questions, he said, "the king of Gu feeds on insects, and this king has been hungry for a long time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1288 Su Li suddenly realized. Gu Wang has been hungry for so long. He must be hungry for food. But in Beijing, there is no one to raise poisonous insects except those in Miao areas. Therefore, if you can follow the Gu king, you will probably find those Miao people who raise Gu. The magistrate was also ecstatic at the smell of speech, "general, is this already ready?" Duan Qing raised a corner of the mouth, "using people as bait is always the best way." "Yes, yes..." The magistrate nodded quickly. Su Li can''t help but look at Duan Qing, the general with blood on his hand should say such words. Maybe she is wrong. A general fighting in the front does not mean that he is bloodthirsty. On the contrary, he will understand the importance of life more because he sees more corpses and blood. Duan Qing felt Su Li''s eyes and looked back at the past. His eyes suddenly softened between their interlaced eyes. Su Li''s face was hot. She quickly moved her eyes and put her eyes back on the Gu king. "Since we have the help of King Gu, it would be better." Although she was very conscious to be a bait, she would not rush to ask for abuse since she could get rid of this thankless thing. "If nothing happens, I will leave." "I''ll see you off." Duan Qingshun her words very naturally followed a sentence. Su Li wanted to refuse, but in fact she wanted to get along with her man for a while, so she didn''t open her mouth. When she came to the back door, Su Li looked up at him and said with a smile, "general Duan, do you want to ride me back like the last time?" "Why not?" Duan Qing raised her eyebrows. Su Li chuckled, "last time, everyone knows that it''s the yamen I came to because of the accident in feihualou, but this time it should be kept secret. If it''s the same as the last time, I''m afraid I can''t hide the fact that I''ve entered the Yamen for the second time. " "What you said is reasonable," Duan Qing nodded. "It doesn''t matter. There are carriages in Yamen." So Su Li and Duan Qing got on the carriage together. As for ah Hong, who was too big, she had to ride back first. Only two people in the carriage, Duan Qing''s eyes will be more unscrupulous. He used his eyes to trace her cheek, eyebrow, hair, inch by inch, never let go. Su Li raised her eyes and looked at him, "general, can you not look at me like this?" When Duan Qing heard her words, he didn''t have the slightest restraint. Instead, he was more open and aboveboard, "no, unless..." "What?" Su Li doubts. "Unless you promise to let me redeem you and marry to my general''s house." Duan Qing said this sentence completely. Su Li Leng for a moment, and then dropped her eyes, "the general married a brothel woman, this is not appropriate." "How could it be wrong," Duan Qing raised eyebrows. "My father is also a general, but he still married my mother?" "Your mother?" Su Li is more puzzled. Is Duan Qing''s mother a brothel girl? "Yes, my mother was the first bandit in the frontier. My father took her to her home Duan Qing''s eyes with a bit of pride, obviously his father''s behavior is very respected. Su Li OK, OK, OK. Your Duan family is so good! "So my parents won''t object to me marrying anything." Duan Qing''s eyes were deep, "rumor, would you like to marry me?" Su Li: "general, thank you for your kindness, but I can''t Duan Qing I still don''t agree! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1289 Su Li refused Duan Qing because of her mission. She looked at the completion of the task, 20 percent, even the shadow of the completion did not see, how can we fall in love at this time? Su Li admitted that she was still very professional, so she refused her man ruthlessly. Duan Qing sighed. He also understood that girls like Su Li were different from others even in brothels. If other girls, even if they are not brothel women, whether they are the daughters of dignitaries or princesses in the palace, if they speak, they will all want to rush forward. But Su Li refused. However, he did not have the heart, because her refusal still put on a cold face in front of her. What can I do? You have the right to pursue, and naturally she has the right to refuse. "It''s a matter of life. I can understand your concerns, but I won''t give up. But before that, will you let me redeem you? " At least, let her leave the brothel first. Su Li covered her mouth and chuckled, "in fact, I still have a lot of silver these years. If I want to redeem myself, I don''t have to bother the general. I understand the general''s kindness, but now I don''t want to think about those things yet. " Duan Qing saw that although she was smiling, her tone was very insistent. He had no choice but to do what she wanted. She was not so easily moved by her persistence and principle. However, Duan Qing will not give up easily. He said: "the capital is not peaceful recently. There have been poisonous insects in the flying flower building, which may be dangerous. I know you certainly do not want to leave, let me choose a few secret guards to protect you, OK? You can''t say no more about it, can you? " Su Li nodded. If he refused this, he would be very angry "Thank you, general." "If you really want to thank me, promise me as soon as possible." As for what he promised, Duan Qing didn''t say, but Su Li was clear. With a faint sigh, Su Li could only respond with a smile. I just refused him. I can''t be too enthusiastic now. It''s a test of acting skills! Although yamen is a long way from feihualou, the carriage is not slow, so it will arrive soon. Duan Qing looked at her ready to get off the bus, but as soon as he reached out, he grasped her delicate white wrist. Su Li looks back to see him, in the eye son of water run a few silk doubts, "general?" Duan Qing was defeated by her clean eyes. He loosened her wrist and said, "although it''s the back door, I won''t get off the bus. You go in yourself. Be careful. " Su Li smell speech float light smile, she blinked that pair of beautiful eyes, said: "I will be careful." After she had finished, she got out of the carriage and went through the back door into the flying flower tower. "General, the rumor girl has gone in." Said the dark guard, who drove the horse. Duan Qing lifted the curtain of the carriage and held out a hand with a bronze inlaid purple jade ring and a small seal in his hand. "Take this, and mobilize ten secret guards to protect the ballad girl in the flying flower tower in turn." That dark guard result seal, respectfully tunnel sentence is. However, he could not help but Tucao, his generals were really so overbearing in front of them. Once they make complaints about the girl, the whole person has changed. What''s more, he was asked to be a secret guard as a coachman. What kind of secret guard could he be! Also very angry! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1290 When Su Li returned to the flying flower building, she found some guests. She didn''t go out. She asked a Hong to ask what was going on. She found out that because there were accidents in the flying flower tower and the luoxiang Pavilion, these guests had not been having fun for a long time. The other qinlouchu halls are not too small, the environment is not good, or they are too far away, so they think they should come to feihualou. Although I have said about human life, it is only an accident, so I came together. Su Li Probably, no matter in ancient times or in modern times, people would not give up entertainment when they could have fun. And a Hong then said: "rumor girl, that childe Qin also came, she seems to have been pestering the flower mother to see you, the flower mother is angry to find someone to beat him out." "Why did he come?" Su Li gently frowned her delicate eyebrows. Although Qin Zian would have come before, she was very polite. She didn''t have to worry about her mother. A Hong shook her head. "I don''t know. Hua''s mother was impatient, and then he gave her money. She didn''t ask anyone to drive him away." Su Li is more confused. She remembers that although Qin Zian''s family is good, she doesn''t spend money like this. Even if he comes to the brothel, he usually just orders tea and snacks. Is it true that he has something to do? Su Li asked a Hong to go and find out what was going on. She sat on her chair and thought. [2333, what are the men doing recently? ] 2333 fluttered his wings and flew over. ] reading? What can I do for you? Su Li was puzzled, wondering whether to meet him. After all, her task is in the body, if even the protagonist''s face is not seen, it seems more difficult to complete the task. Thinking of this, she got up and went over and opened her door. But she saw Qin Zian and a Hong jostling to come in the courtyard downstairs. Leaning against the railing on the second floor, she said, "what is Mr. Qin doing?" Hearing her voice, Qin Zian and a Hong both stopped and looked up at her together. Qin Zian''s eyes were straight when he saw Su Li. "Miss rumor is really like a fairy coming down from the earth..." When Su Li heard the speech, she remembered that her veil had been taken off. Looking at Qin Zian''s appearance of being fascinated by beauty, she was disgusted and her tone became colder. "Mr. Qin, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Zian came back to his senses, and then quickly took out a small wooden box and a folding fan. "Miss rumor, I have admired you for a long time, but I need an exam recently and can''t come to see you again. This is a folding fan and a jade pendant that I drew for you. I hope you can accept it. When I''m in high school, I''ll redeem my girl. " Su Li couldn''t help laughing when she heard the speech. Her model was gorgeous and charming. However, Qin zi''an didn''t find the irony in her smile. "Mr. Qin, I''ll take care of your kindness. This gift is too expensive. I''m just a brothel girl. I can''t afford your kindness. " Seeing her refusal, Qin Zian turned pale, but he did not give up. She only said, "you don''t have to worry about the rumor girl. It''s just that I have prepared carefully. Please don''t refuse." He put the things in his hand directly into a Hong''s hand, and then turned around and ran. His feet were in a hurry as if someone was chasing him. A Hong looked at the things in her hand and asked Su Li for instructions: "girl ballad, this..." "Forget it. Take it and pay it back next time." As soon as Su Li''s eyes turned, she had the opportunity to do the task. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1291 When Su Li saw Duan Qing again, all the Gu masters in the Miao area had been arrested. Seeing that the matter was revealed, they still wanted to resist. As a result, Duan Qing, who had been prepared for it, killed him directly. Finally, they dug out the truth from those living mouths, and sure enough, they did all the recent murders in the capital. The purpose is to stir up people''s minds and take the opportunity to make trouble for the government and the royal family. And the fragrant mother of luoxiang pavilion was jailed for not reporting her feelings. Luan''er''s love affair was a Gu teacher from Miao, but other Miao people deeply hated Han people. Luan''er was also implicated and killed by them secretly. In short, this matter has been solved, and Su Li is relieved. Now she can do the task at ease. She calculated her savings and redeemed herself and ah Hong. A Hong was grateful to her and said that she wanted to be a cow and a horse for her, so she was more loyal to her. After Su Li came, she made a lot of money for feihualou, so she also had a large amount of silver in her hand, so she bought a house with a small courtyard with ah Hong. The news that the flower queen Congliang of feihualou suddenly flew to all parts of the capital as if he had wings. Therefore, the frequent visitors of feihualou were shocked, and they guessed which official or noble person had taken away the rumor girl. However, after asking for a long time, she actually redeemed herself. Now the rumors are even stronger. Su Li asked a Hong to inquire about her, and she learned a lot about her own gossip, and even a new version of the story. She leans leisurely against the beauty and turns over the storybook, which vividly describes the various CP stews of Huakui Chu Yunyao. There are young masters of the prime minister''s family, princes, generals (Duan Qing), and scholars (Qin Zian). After reading it for a while, she put the script back. Although the ancient people were very intelligent, they were not as good at entertainment and gossip. They were all routine and had no new ideas. She might as well write it. Shocked! This kind of thing happened to Huakui in feihualou! shocked! The little-known hobby of the August 18th Huakui was shocked! Hua Kui even said that he was the real one! however, before Su Li finished, Duan Qing came. He was dressed in his usual clothes, with morning dew and a little anger on his face. Su Li lifted her eyes and looked, but she did not get up, and still kept a lazy posture, "general, who is this that makes you angry?" Duan Qing is really angry. Su Li also later learned about Su Li''s self redemption. When he came to ask her to move to the general''s office, he found that she even bought the house and didn''t give him any room to play. Moreover, the rumors in the capital have been rising one after another. Many wives and concubines in the families of high-ranking officials and nobles are keeping extremely high vigilance, for fear that their own men will suddenly bring the Huakui back. There are also those unscrupulous booksellers who have written countless disharmonious scripts for her. Duan Qing made trouble for these booksellers with a cold face, and finally banned these things in the name of affecting people''s physical and mental health. However, those small-scale or circulating in the market, so that his whole person is always in the state of explosion. Duan Qing, who has been in an angry state recently, can only calm down when she sees Su Li. However, this mood is doomed to be unable to calm down. As soon as he sat down beside Su Li, he saw the familiar script. "You What are you looking at? " It can be said to be very shocked! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1292 Su Li saw that his eyes fell on the script, but also an intolerable appearance, he knew that his possessive desire was on the attack again. She raised her mouth slightly and said, "there are too many rumors about me recently. I also want to know what they are talking about me, so I asked ah Hong to buy some words. I didn''t expect it to sell so well. Ah Hong took a long time to buy it. It seems that the booksellers have made a lot of money. " "Are you not angry?" Duan Qing frowned on her eyebrows. Although the words that affect her body and mind have been banned, the contents are just a little clear water. In particular, when the protagonist is Huakui, there are all kinds of pairing for her. Su Li has experienced the era of information explosion. When she used to be an actor, she also had various combinations of CP powder. Now in ancient times, she just has to do it again. It''s no big deal at all. She looked at it as a pastime and didn''t feel anything in her heart. However, this idea should not appear in the ancient people, so she explained: "it''s just some fictional things. Besides, I''m a brothel girl, and I can''t talk about being innocent. I don''t care about it." Duan Qing feels that her appearance at this time is too distressing. The more she lightens herself, the more uncomfortable she is. He put away the thin anger on his face, raised his hand and gently stroked her hair, "don''t say that, you''ve already redeemed yourself, and you''re no longer a brothel girl. You are a good girl, just like any other girl in the boudoir. I think you are the best woman in the world. You are better than the princesses and princesses of noble families. " Su Li listened to his gentle words and blinked. There seemed to be a flash of water in it. Her eyelashes trembled as if she was suppressing something. In the end, she just said, "do you like me like that? I''m afraid you''re going to vomit when they hear you Duan Qing reached out and gently wiped away the tears she had just rolled from her eyes. "That''s all from my heart. You are better than everyone else, and more worthy of my love than everyone else. I know you still have some disagreements in your heart. I''ll wait for you. When do you really let go of the past and be with me... " Su Li couldn''t help laughing. "How do you know I''m willing to be with you when I put it down?" "Who else would you like to be with?" Duan Qing frowned at her as if she were looking at a person who was heartless. Su Li lowered her eyes and murmured in a low voice: "who knows..." "Well? What do you say Duan Qing raised her chin and flashed a dangerous light in her eyes. "If you like other men, I will kill him." "Really?" Su Li tilted her head and asked, "but I think you are a very gentle person." "That''s gentle to you. Haven''t you heard the title of general Shura, the cold faced general?" Duan Qing said, a little angry, "you don''t care about me at all." Su Li covered her mouth and chuckled, "where are you now? They must be nonsense." "But if you abandon me and like other men, you can see the appearance of cold faced Shura. Are you afraid?" Duan Qing approached her, her dark gray eyes shining, looking at Su Li some eyes. She thought about it, then shook her head, "not afraid." Because she doesn''t like people at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1293 Duan Qing, a cold faced general, left Su Li and returned to the general''s office. As soon as he entered the door, a broom came upon him. He eyebrows a pick, a side to hide to avoid, then he helplessly looked at in front of the fork waist angry eyes of the woman, "Niang, what are you doing?" "You know what to call my mother?" Mrs. Duan looked at her son fiercely, as if he had done something unfilial. Duan Qing didn''t know why he didn''t understand what happened to his former mother-in-law of the horse thief, so he looked at her suspiciously. Mrs. Duan also stares at Duan Qing. Mother and son look at each other from a few steps, and neither of them will let them. Finally, or Mrs. Duan was defeated. As soon as she raised her hand, the girl next to her respectfully handed over the whip. She whipped the ground with a whip and made a terrible wind break. "Where have you been?" Duan Qing raised eyebrow, "what do you ask this to do?" "I can''t ask you about it yet?" Duanfu was so popular that he wanted to hit him, "you don''t say I know that you must have gone to see the Huakui, right! How dare you not tell me Duan Qing stood there looking at his mother''s anger, with a light expression, "tell you what to do. Will your son report to the girl when he goes to meet him? I remember when I was three, you said you made me independent Mrs. Duan choked and then said, "can that be the same! The one you are going to see now is Huakui "What happened to Huakui?" Duan Qing looks at his mother like this, some dissatisfaction. "That''s the Huakui!" Mrs. Duan said bitterly, "your mother, I haven''t seen a beauty in my life. You like a Huakui and don''t take me to have a look! What a shame Mrs. Duan''s words made Duan Qing stunned for a moment. He knew that his mother''s aesthetic vision was very high. Probably because she was a beauty herself, she didn''t think other people were beautiful when she was used to her face. Even the beloved concubine in the palace, who was quite favored by the court, was just a little charming to her. But It''s weird how she reacts. Duan Qing felt that he might have misunderstood his mother. He said, his mother is a horse thief. He looks down on brothel girls, which probably won''t happen "Why don''t you talk? Do you know that you are guilty? " Mrs. Duan looked at him with her hips on her hips, and then pointed to him with a whip, "tell me, where did the Huakui go after he left the brothel? Did you hide it Duan Qingfu forehead, "she redeemed the body, but also bought their own house, my people are just secretly protecting her." The implication is that he didn''t hide people at all. After hearing this, Mrs. Duan can''t help but show some curiosity. Although she has no discrimination against brothel women and believes in her son''s vision, she has never thought that she should leave without relying on outsiders. It can be seen that she is a woman with profound feelings. "You just let her do everything by herself?" Mrs. Duan looked at her son, "you tell your mother the truth, she didn''t want to marry you." Duan Qing once was stabbed in the soft rib, he helplessly looked at his mother, "you can be a little more tactful." The implication is that the girl has not agreed. Mrs. Duan sighs in her heart. Her son is handsome, with military achievements and high power. She can''t even catch up with a girl It seems that she needs to be a mother to assist her son. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1294 Su Li was awakened by the sound of firecrackers, gongs and drums outside. Now she and a Hong live together. She sleeps in the sun every day and gets up. Her life is very leisurely. Outside, gongs and drums were blatant, and she couldn''t sleep. She hugged the quilt angrily and got up, "ah Hong, what''s wrong with the outside?" A Hong has just inquired about it. Naturally, she knows it now. She replies, "the scientific examination has been released. It''s the top three in the street." "What?" Su Li''s brain is still a little confused, "the original scientific examination is over, do you know who the top three are?" It seems that she has been in the house for too long without paying attention to the outside world. "I''m not sure, but who is the number one winner is." A Hong looked up at her and then said, "the number one scholar is Mr. Qin..." "Qin Zian?" Su Li a pick eyebrow, "his talent is really good, unexpectedly won the champion." A Hong nodded. Looking at Su Li, she didn''t seem to show any expression. She knew that she didn''t care. "People outside were telling that childe Qin was talented. She also heard that the emperor Longyan was very happy during the imperial examination and pointed out Princess Chaomin to him. And it''s a lucky wedding Oh, Huo, the plot is very smooth to this point, that is to say, her homestead career is coming to an end. She did not forget what Qin Zian and princess Chaomin Jiang Wai Mei did to Chu Yunyao. The retribution of this pair of dregs has not come yet. She Su Li must give them some unforgettable lessons. In this way, Su Li got out of bed to make up for herself, and then let a Hong take out the folding fan and jade pendant that Qin Zian had sent him before. The folding fan is a picture of beauty painted by Qin Zian himself. With a few strokes, the figure of the beautiful woman is curly and graceful. This painting skill is really powerful. It''s just that Su Li doesn''t like it. There is also the jade pendant, which is the treasure of Qin Zi''s family. It is used for the daughter-in-law. In the original plot, Qin Zian also gave this jade pendant to Chu Yunyao, but after he married the female Lord, he secretly found someone to steal the jade pendant, and then gave it to Jiang Wanmei. Poor Chu Yunyao was betrayed by Zha Nan and lost the keepsake to prove his character. Later, he was bullied to death This time, Su Li came. She won''t let this jade pendant be stolen by Qin Zian. She has to rely on it to create some conflicts for the couple. In the twinkling of an eye, it was many days that the new champion in science really attracted many people to make friends with him. Qin Zian was very busy today. Finally, he had to accompany Princess Chaomin to enjoy the flowers. Fortunately, this princess is good-natured and beautiful. Qin Zian can''t help but ease his mood for the beauty of the mountain spring. He really loved Su Li, and his beautiful face was not what ordinary men could resist. But compared to such a brothel woman with only face, this beautiful princess can help him to rise to the top. These days of scientific examination and official communication let him understand how much hindrance he would bring to his court career if he insisted on marrying a brothel woman. So, he has been studying hard for more than ten years, and the number one scholar in the exam will have no meaning Qin zi''an sat in a carriage decorated with gorgeous decorations and handed a piece of exquisite dim sum to Princess Chaomin who was sitting beside him. "Princess, this is sweet and delicate. I think you will like it." Jiang raised her eyebrows and looked at the handsome and gentle No.1 scholar beside her. She could not help but smile shyly. She took a snack and bit it, and then said, "thank you, Mr. Qin." They looked at each other with a smile and a warm atmosphere. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1295 When he arrived at the gate of the new top scholar''s mansion, Qin zi''an should get off the carriage, but Jiang baomei was reluctant to part with him. She is the most favored granddaughter of the Emperor today. She can go in and out of the Imperial Palace freely, and even secretly goes to the imperial examination. At that time, she hid under the curtain behind the emperor''s Dragon chair and watched how the literary talent of Qin Zian made a great success, and then attracted the emperor''s Longyan. She quietly looked at that long body jade Li scholar, a heart then fell. Moreover, it seems to have heard her voice, the emperor of Longyan Dayue gave the marriage directly. Jiang Wai Mei hides under the curtain, covers the blushing face, on the face really can''t stop to flow out the smile. Then she couldn''t help but go to find Qin Zian. Dressed up as a man, she sneaked into the No.1 scholar''s mansion, which had just been built and had not yet had a few servants. Then she met Qin Zian in this way. As she thought, Qin zi''an was outstanding in talent and learning, and his words were so good that he let Jiang''s eyebrows sink deeper and deeper. What''s more, Qin Zian looked at her gently and almost to the water in her eyes, also let her understand that the other side also likes himself. As a result, the two people get closer and closer, and they are already very close before marriage. Now it is the time of love, jiaoman Princess see to have to part, is extremely reluctant to give up. However, Qin zi''an didn''t agree with her before marriage "Mr. Qin, you are home..." Jiang looks at him with a look of attachment in his eyes. Her appearance made Qin Zian''s heart get a great sense of satisfaction, a princess so infatuated with him, which made his vanity get unprecedented satisfaction. Thinking of the Huakui at the top of the flying flower tower, Qin Zian felt that she had repeatedly refused herself, probably because of inferiority. What qualifications does a brothel woman have to disdain him as a new champion in science? It''s ridiculous, isn''t it? Qin zi''an thought like this, but his smile was warm like spring. "Princess, I should get off." Jiang Wanmei saw that he was going to leave, so he grabbed his sleeve in a hurry. He didn''t even call Mr. Qin, but called him by his name. "Zi an Shall I come back to you tomorrow Qin Zian chuckled and scratched her small nose with a finger, "no way." Jiang Wai Mei looked at him, this reaction immediately a little anxious, but listen to him continue to say: "how can you let the princess come to me, it should be I go to see the princess." When she heard the speech, she immediately put on a smile and threw herself at him, "zi''an! How nice of you " Qin Zian patted her gently on the back, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of my eyes. At this time, the curtain of the carriage was suddenly lifted, and a servant saw that two people were embracing inside, and immediately charged. The two separated and sat upright and asked, "what''s the matter?" The servant was Jiang Wanmei''s servant, so he said directly, "there is a girl at the door who said she was waiting for Mr. Qin. She said that she was He said there was something to return. " "Girl?" Jiang Wai Mei hears these two words, brows a pick, and then angrily looks at Qin Zian. Qin Zian did not think of who it was. He also looked puzzled. He patted Jiang''s hand and said, "I''ll go and have a look. Don''t think about it." He was about to get out of the car. Jiang HUAIMEI bit her lip. She was used to fighting in the harem. Now she felt uncomfortable. So after Qin zi''an got out of the carriage, she followed her. She wanted to see which shameless fox wanted to dig her corner! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1296 Jiang arm eyebrow got out of the carriage and walked beside Qin Zian. She looked not far away. There was indeed a woman. She was wearing a very simple Luo skirt, a head of black hair spread down, only inserted a simple Jasper hairpin. She can''t see her face with her back to them, but this is definitely a beauty from her back. This cognition makes Jiang''s eyebrow feel a little uncomfortable, and his face is gloomy. Qin zi''an didn''t recognize the woman for a moment. In recent days, he was immersed in the joy of winning the first prize at one stroke. He did not hear any rumors in the capital. He thought about it, but he had to get rid of her as soon as possible. So he went five steps away from the woman and said, "what can I do for you, girl?" The man turned round when he heard his question. And she turns this to let Qin Zian and river arm eyebrow facial expression a change. Jiang Wanmei was shocked and envied. She thought that she was a beauty, but she didn''t think she was so beautiful. Even if there is no expression on her face, her moist eyes seem to contain bright stars Jiang Wai Mei''s sour heart suddenly gushed out. In front of her, he was almost set off as a humble maid She raised her eyes and looked at Qin Zian beside her. Her breath suddenly stagnated, and her jealousy gradually enlarged. But Qin Zian was surprised and puzzled. He didn''t expect that the person who came was Su Li, the cool and arrogant Huakui At this time, she was only wearing a simple light colored skirt, and her face was not covered with pink and black, but she was more beautiful. Of course he knew how beautiful she was, but she always wore a veil and rarely took it off. This is the first time that Qin Zian is so close to her beauty Qin Zian stupidly looked at Su Li, even if he would cover up again, the infatuation and surprise in his eyes at the moment could not be hidden. He seemed to forget that he had his fiancee around him. He looked at her like this, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start. In the end, it was Su Li who started. She looked at Qin Zian calmly, and her voice said faintly: "congratulations to Mr. Qin, the number one student in high school." This congratulation brought Qin Zian back to his senses. He said softly, "rumor girl, you are Do you want to congratulate me? " "No Su Li''s denial was resolute and indifferent, which directly poured cold water on Qin Zian''s head. She picked it up and said, "I''m here to return it." After Qin Zian saw what she was holding, her eyes were stunned. It was the folding fan and the jade pendant that he had given her before the scientific examination. It''s just a folding fan. The jade pendant is really valuable. It''s his family''s heirloom, which is used to give to his daughter-in-law Then he suddenly remembered that there was a princess standing beside him. Qin Zian quickly turned his head to see Jiang''s eyebrows. Her face was a little pale, and her eyes were still shining with tears. He was suddenly a little distressed. How could he not understand Jiang''s affection for him? However, in front of Su Li, any unique appearance seems to have lost its color and become very gray. On the one hand, he has been unable to get the most beautiful woman; on the other hand, he is infatuated with his royal highness. For a moment, Qin zi''an felt some dilemma. This is the first time that he has made such a choice However, Su Li was a little impatient. She said again, "Mr. Qin, these things should not be put here with me. This should be given to your future wife. Please take it back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1297 It seems that Su''s eyes will burst out when she looks at the pear in her hand. She closed her eyes, forced to suppress her anger, pretending to be calm and asked, "Mr. Qin, what is this?" Qin Zian did not immediately reach out to take Su Li''s hand over the things, he felt extremely distressed at this moment. On the one hand, his jade pendant should be brought back to the princess. After all, he knew that county horses could not take concubines, so he could not give Su Li a place. On the other hand, he is also worried that this matter will make a big fuss today. After all, although the princess around him seems to love him very much, she is also pretty and willful. If she pokes the matter out of her heart, he will lose face. Thinking of this, he had some resentment to Su Li. Just look at her beautiful face, and feel that she did nothing. In the face of Jiang''s eyebrow question, Qin Zian, who was entangled in his heart, had no choice but to say: "it''s just a jade pendant." "Just a jade pendant?" Jiang Wai Mei''s eyes were filled with jealousy. "I think this jade pendant is very good in color, clear and green, and it''s a good piece of jade. Mr. Qin, I don''t know how rich your family is. " Qin zi''an almost wanted to cry without tears. Now he just wanted to get rid of the matter as soon as possible, so he quickly took back the things in Su Li''s hand, "princess, I''ll explain this to you later. Miss rumor, since the things have been delivered, I won''t keep you... " Su Li nodded lightly and was ready to leave. "Stop!" Jiang Wai Mei saw that she was going to leave, and immediately said, "did the princess let you leave?" Su Li lips across a trace of light smile, and then stopped, "women see your highness." "It''s a man of etiquette." Jiang Wai Mei set up the princess''s score, looked up and down Su Li''s appearance, clenched his fist more tightly. Why does time have such a beautiful woman, she must be met by her. What makes her angry is that the man she likes is also fascinated. To say that Qin Zian has nothing to do with this woman, she does not believe it. However, now that the emperor has given her marriage, Qin Zian is her person. Her people, no one can covet! "Miss, I want to ask you why you choose to send something to Mr. Qin today?" She doesn''t believe that this woman has no plot. She probably likes Qin Zian and wants to alienate their relationship. She absolutely can''t let this woman succeed. Su Li had no expression all the time. Hearing this question, she replied faintly: "the civilian girl doesn''t know when Mr. Qin will come. She just waits at the door. If she can''t meet him today, she will come tomorrow. You can''t just take the keepsake from Mr. Qin just like this. What should be returned is still to be returned. " "Keepsake?" Jiang HUAIMEI slightly frowned, and then took Qin Zian''s folding fan, "brush" opened. A few strokes of beauty''s back hurt her eyes. There were poems and inscriptions on it, and even the private seal of Qin Zian. The meaning is self-evident. This folding fan was painted by Qin Zian. The beauty on it is probably the woman in front of her. Qin Zian did not draw a portrait of her, nor did he give her such a gift Jiang Wai Mei tried to endure the tears in his eyes and said, "it''s time to return. What is not you will not be yours." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1298 "The princess said it very well," Su Li raised her mouth and looked at them with great sincerity. "I heard that the princess and Mr. Qin would soon get married. I wish you two would live happily ever after." The river pulls the eyebrow to pull the corner of the mouth difficultly, "this also wants to thank the girl, your success?" "The princess has broken the woman." Su Li Fu Fu''s body, "if nothing happened, the women will quit." Jiang Wanmei didn''t speak any more, and Qin Zian was eager for her to leave and didn''t ask her to stay. So Su Li then whole body and retreat, walk that call a natural and clean. As soon as Su Li left, the atmosphere was suddenly embarrassed. Jiang HUAIMEI looked at Qin Zian with tears in his eyes. "How do you want to explain it?" Qin Zian had already finished the draft. Now she took her hand and said, "princess, I can learn from your heart. That rumor girl is just an old acquaintance, and now she will not have any more relations. " "Are you serious?" Jiang asked back. Qin zi''an raised his hand and said, "I, Qin zi''an, swear that if there is a half empty word, it will not be easy to die if there is a half empty word." Jiang Wai Mei picked a corner of the mouth, "no harm, if you have half a lie, I let your majesty give you the death penalty." Qin Zian put his arm around her, "you won''t have this chance, princess." Jiang Wai Mei is relieved, but the knot in the heart still can''t go. The woman just now, if she was plain, would not have been so threatening, but her beauty had surpassed all the beauties she had ever seen. How can she rest assured of such a person Jiang Wanmei made up his mind, and a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes. ¡­¡­ Su Li, who successfully brushed her feet in front of the male and female masters, came back home in a good mood. Next, she just had to wait for the female master''s action. It''s her strong point to fight back again when you see the move. Now she is just a good kiln elder sister, the front certainly can not fight as the male master and the female Lord as the princess, so she can''t help but wait for them to start. She was sitting on the swing in the yard, swinging leisurely. A Hong ran in with a chicken in her hand. "Miss ballad, how about stewed chicken tonight?" Su Li looked at the old hen she was holding, nodded in a good mood, "half stew, half baked." A red should a, then happily went to the kitchen to kill chickens. And then there was a knock on the door. Su Li picked up her eyebrows, got up to open the door, and saw a woman standing there who was dressed in ordinary clothes but had a good temperament, luxurious eyebrows and charming appearance. "Who are you looking for, madam?" As soon as the woman saw Su Li, she immediately brightened her eyes and stared at her without blinking. After a long time, she said, "what a beauty..." Su Li''s face was at a loss. Facing the woman who was fascinated by her beauty, she simply did not know what kind of expression she should put on. "Madame, do you know me?" She asked again. The woman''s eyes were bright again, and she whispered, "the voice is also beautiful..." Su Li "Is that Miss Chu Yunyao?" The woman finally came to her senses and asked. Su Li nodded, "it''s me. Do you know me? Why don''t you come in first The woman beamed, "yes." Su Li welcomed the strange woman in. She looked around and thought that the courtyard was very exquisite and pleasing to the eyes. Then she sat down. "Miss Chu, can I ask you a question?" Su Li poured her a cup of tea, nodded and said with a smile, "excuse me." "Is a girl married?" Asked the woman, looking at her brightly. Su Li:??? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1299 "Well, I heard that Miss Chu''s orchid heart looks like a fairy, so I came to see what a wonderful person she was. As soon as I see you today, it''s like the rumor. " The beautiful woman took a sip of flower tea. The fragrance of the flower was light and pleasant, which made her surprised. As a result, the attitude towards Su Li became more moderate. "To tell you the truth, I have a son who is handsome and kind-hearted If he could marry a girl like a girl, it would be wonderful With that, she looked at Su Li brightly. Su Li Su Li''s inner Alpaca ran past a group after a group, she did not know, there are such operations. My mother came directly to see her son. They came to see each other After pondering for a while, she began to say, "thank you for your kindness. I''m afraid the little girl will have no luck to bear it Maybe the lady doesn''t know that she was born in the school of Qin Lou Chu. Even if she has been a good man now, she is not worthy of your son. " She so from black a, but let the woman a Leng, immediately heartache. What she thought was that the girl was good-natured and had a good temper. She also spoke frankly about her origin. She was really an atmospheric girl. However, this atmosphere should also be tempered in countless times. Which girl would like to mention her disgraceful past, but she said so The woman sighed gently, her eyes were full of heartache, "Miss Chu, you must not say so. I can''t decide my origin, like me To tell you the truth, when I was young, I was a horse thief, and I did a lot of wrong things, but now I am a happy family. " Horse thief? Su Li was stunned. Could this woman be Duan Qing''s mother? Although she was dressed in ordinary linen clothes, her manner was very noble and she was obviously a big family. Duan Qing also mentioned that his mother was a horse thief, and she settled down after she married his father. With her inexplicable appearance in her home, the conclusion is self-evident. As soon as Su Li guessed her identity, she couldn''t help crying or laughing. Duan Qing is also good-natured. She even asked his mother to talk to her. She doesn''t know how to deal with it now After thinking about it for a while, Su Li still didn''t know her identity, so as to avoid embarrassment after breaking the story. "Horse thief? It doesn''t look like... " Mrs. Duan didn''t know that her identity had been exposed. Seeing Su Li''s curiosity, Mrs. Duan said the horse thief''s career in those years with great interest. Then he said how he was defeated by his husband and took the marriage together. Su Li listened with relish under her chin. Mrs. Duan''s story telling skills were too high. She was just like listening to a radio play. It was very interesting. After a while, Mrs. Su took another sip of the pear and gave it to her. "Miss Chu, this scented tea is sweet and delicious. It''s really good." Mrs. Duan aftertaste, can''t help but praise. Su Li covered her mouth with a smile, "if madam likes, I''ll let the girl pack you a little and take it away. This flower tea is made by me in my spare time. It''s not a valuable thing. Just drink it for fun. " Mrs. Duan looked at her more and more satisfied. She really wanted to marry her home for her son. Thinking of this, she has some complaints about her son, too slow! He didn''t have the demeanor of his father at that time. He was disgraced! She thought so, and took a sip of tea, she prepared to go home to start preparing for her son''s marriage, strive for Su Li to nod and immediately do the wedding. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1300 A gust of fragrance floated out of the kitchen. Mrs. Duan didn''t eat much when she came out. At this moment, she felt a little hungry when she smelled the smell. Su Li naturally smelled the smell, ah Hong''s cooking skills are very good, stewed chicken soup roast chicken is easy to smell, now the two kinds of flavor are scrambling to diffuse. "Madame, why don''t you have dinner together?" Su Li suggested with a smile. At this moment, she felt better when she heard her proposal. It is also a pleasant thing for her to have dinner with her future daughter-in-law. Naturally, she will not refuse. A Hong knew that the guests had come, so she made several home cooked dishes to avoid neglecting the guests. It wasn''t long before the dishes came up one by one. Su Li served a bowl of soup to Mrs. Duan and said, "chicken soup is good for your health, madam. Drink more." Mrs. Duan took a spoon and tasted it. It was so delicious that she couldn''t help being more happy. After dinner, Mrs. Duan couldn''t bear to leave. She took Su Li and talked for a long time. She also kept saying that she wanted to find a matchmaker to talk about her marriage, which made Su Li cry and laugh and had to deal with it. Mrs. Duan happily went home and saw her son''s black face as soon as she entered the house. She coughed gently, and met up fiercely, "what''s the matter? Who''s bothering you again?" Duan Qing had already been reported by the dark guard that his mother had gone to look for Su Li. He was in a state of turmoil. However, this was his mother-in-law. He could not handle it with military law, but could only hold back. "Mother, how did you find the rumor?" Mrs. Duan put her hands on her hips and said, "why, I can''t go to see my future daughter-in-law! You''re a worthless person. Now you haven''t let other girls agree to get married. What''s the use of you! Thanks to you, you are still a great general. You can''t do this well. Are you still your father''s son? " Duan Qing was scolded by her. She was speechless. In the end, who was in the wrong? His mother was amazing! Well, my mother is really amazing. Mrs. Duan proudly raised a large package of things in her hand, "here are all small snacks of flower tea and dried fruits made by Miss Chu herself. Everything is delicious. My mother sent me the first time she went. What about you? Did she give you anything Duan Qing Duan Qing looked at the bag of things in her hand eagerly, "Niang, did you suddenly come to the door and give the rumor a gift again? How could you take so much from her?" Mrs. Duan snorted, "it''s because of her filial piety! It''s like you Duan Qing is wronged. Where is he not filial! "I can tell you that you can marry Miss Chu home as soon as possible. Do you hear me! A good girl like her won''t wait for you alone. Although you are good-looking, but do not understand the customs and feelings, but also to garrison the border, wind and rain to go, originally few girls would like to marry you, let alone Miss Chu! Now, go and buy something that Miss Chu likes and send it to her! " Mrs. Duan said angrily. Duan Qing helped her forehead and nodded quickly. Mrs. Duan was satisfied with this, and then she attracted a large number of servants. "You go to the warehouse to take out the colorful Phoenix Xiafei brocade, you go to treasure house to order the latest and best pearls, and you go to Yuejin Village to buy the best red silk..." As soon as Duan Qing came to the door, he heard his mother''s orders, and then he turned back. He asked helplessly, "mother, what are you doing?" "For what?" Mrs. Duan''s Willow eyebrow was erect, and her momentum was threatening: "of course, I''m going to marry you a daughter-in-law!" Duan Qing OK, OK, you can be happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1301 "How, did you find out?" Jiang Wai Mei looked at his maid coming in and quickly got up and asked. The maid looked around and carefully closed the doors and windows. Then she went over and took out a piece of paper from her sleeve. "Princess, I''ve already inquired about it. The rumor girl was a brothel girl before "What?" Jiang Wai Mei can''t help but stare big eyes, in the heart some shock. She frowned and opened the paper in her hand, on which were some poems written in small script, "what is this?" The maid explained, "those literati often go to the brothel where the ballad girl is. When they see her, they will write poems. There are two poems written by Mr. Qin, and the others are written by some scholars in today''s scientific research Jiang Wai Mei looked at the poems, and she was so angry that she tore the paper. She patted the table heavily and said in an angry voice: "she is a cheap sister kiln. She dares to come to my princess and hook up with Mr. Qin. I''m really bold with bear heart! Where is she now? " Maid: "that rumor girl has now redeemed herself and bought a house in Shangan street. Now she lives there all the time." "I don''t know how many men I can buy on the street. Oh, this kind of woman dare to rob a man from the princess. She just doesn''t want to live! " Jiang Wanmei originally thought that Su Li was very annoying. Now that she was from a brothel, she felt that she had been insulted. Her jealousy and anger burst out. "What are you going to do, princess?" The maid, who was her confidant, could see how dark her mood was. It was impossible to say nothing. Jiang Wai Mei sat on the chair and thought for a while, and a little smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. "She is not a Huakui, she is not a famous prostitute. Then she should do what she should do! Bi Er, you secretly find some people for me to serve her well. Redemption? Oh, can she not do it if she doesn''t want to be a kiln sister? " The maid was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t expect that she would come up with such an idea But soon she came back to her senses and said yes, hastily ordered. Jiang Wai Mei sits on the chair alone and looks at the paper she has torn on the ground. Her heart is colder and colder Qin zi''an, Qin zi''an, even didn''t completely confess to her before, want to fool her? No way! Write poems for him, want to redeem her, draw fans for her, send her family jade pendant Each piece of this pile is stabbing a knife into her heart. Even the scene that Su Li appeared in front of them that day was still vivid to her. Qin Zian''s eyes were straight when he saw her, as if he had completely forgotten her presence. This woman is simply her natural enemy, her beauty, her temperament set her off in the soil. Jiang Wai Mei was spoiled and grew up. She had everything she wanted. However, she was compared with a brothel woman. This humiliation made her feel like a thorn in the back and could not be ignored. Chuyun ballad! Chu! Cloud! Rumor! Jiang Wanmei gnashed her teeth and called out the name. She must let her pay the price and make her regret that she was born in this world. Su Li has just finished drying a batch of petals, the system prompt tone rings. Oh, Ho! Once again, the favoritism of the hostess has dropped to a negative number, and it continues to decline. It seems that her appearance on that day did bring a shock to the mistress, and now she will be ready to fight back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1302 Su Li recalled the original plot in Jiang''s eyebrow to the original owner, and a sneer rose on her lips. Jiang Wanmei is a princess favored by the emperor. She came and went freely in the harem since she was a child. She was even used by some concubines to attract the emperor. Of course, the concubine''s fate was to be imprisoned in the cold palace for life. It is said that she had died a few years ago. Gongdou has always been bloody. Even if Jiang Wanmei is spoiled naive again, he will be affected if he stays in such an environment for a long time. Especially on the emotional side. She thinks that it is impossible for her husband to take concubines in her own capacity, but this does not mean that women outside can''t play tricks on the top, so don''t blame her for being rude. Jiang Wai Mei will not be soft hearted when dealing with her rival. These are all skills learned in the harem. There are many ways to attack an enemy in love, but she chooses the most terrible one. Su Li was still sitting on the swing, seemingly unaware of the impending danger. However, there was a fire burning in her heart, and then it spread away, making her heart red. She looked up at the fire cloud in the sky, and then suppressed the mood in her heart and waited quietly. When night falls, Su Li lets a Hong take her own wine and pour and drink it by moonlight. The night was so quiet that Su Li heard the footsteps of those people. She can hear them, so Duan Qing''s dark guards can also hear them. They wanted to have a look, but they were stopped by Su Li. "I know you were ordered to protect me, but I also want to know who is trying to deal with me." The dark guards looked at each other and then retreated in silence. There are dark guards with excellent kung fu hidden everywhere in this house. They are the elite of Duan Qing''s staff. It is absolutely impossible for anyone to hurt Su Li. Therefore, Su Li is also at ease, but what she needs to do is to pull Jiang''s eyebrows into the water. "Buckle" knock on the door sounded, Su Li Xiu eyebrow a Cu, did not speak. Knock on the door still thought, did not seem to give up, insisted on her to open the door. "Rumor girl, are you there? I''m Qin Zian. " The sound of the door rang. Su Li Leng for a moment, did not expect Qin Zian will come, does he want to personally solve her? This is not impossible, for the sake of the future, she can remove such obstacles. "Rumor girl, are you there?" Qin Zian at the door still didn''t give up. He came in the dark. He didn''t dare let Jiang Wanmei know that he was looking for her. But because she heard the news that Su Li had redeemed herself and left the Feihua building, she always sat uneasy. She inquired about her residence and came over. He waited at the door for a while, but no one came to open the door. He sighed, thinking that maybe she had taken a rest. Qin zi''an turned helplessly and wanted to leave, but he heard a "squeak" behind him, and the door opened. Qin Zian looks happy and turns around in a hurry. Then he is stunned. It''s an incomparable enjoyment to see the beauty under the moon. He only felt that Su Li, who had left the flying flower tower, was too beautiful to breathe. "Rumor girl, you''ve finally opened the door." Su Li picked her eyebrows. "Mr. Qin is so late. What''s the matter?" "I I just wanted to see you I heard that you have redeemed yourself and left the flying flower building I want to know... " Qin zi''an was reluctant to say, "are you for me?" Su Li:??? Su Li said, "Mr. Qin, you may have thought too much." For him to redeem himself is the original owner Chu Yunyao, not her Su Li. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1303 Qin Zian saw that she denied it, but felt that she was because of the face. After all, everyone knows that the flower queen of feihualou is arrogant and does not stoop for any man. Surely, she would never admit it, but Qin Zian thinks that she is so charming that she doesn''t see that even the princess is deeply in love with him, let alone a brothel lady. He thought very well and gave her a gentle smile, "rumor girl, I know. You don''t want to say it. I won''t force you. I came here today to see you... " "Look at me?" Su Li interrupted his affectionate words, but she was also impatient. "Mr. Qin, you are going to be a county horse master. What do you mean to see me as a weak woman most of the night? You don''t know that the county horse can''t take concubines. Why, he can''t take concubines, so he wants to have sex? I''m really sorry. Chu Yunyao has left feihualou. I''m no longer a Yaojie who can be bought with money. " "Rumor girl! You, don''t be angry... " Qin Zian saw that her tone was not good, so she thought he was sad because of the news of his marriage to the princess. "The marriage between me and the princess is a sacred decree, not my own will. I won''t stand up to the will of Qin family! But Rumor girl, you have to believe me, I only have you in my heart! I even gave you the jade pendant of my family. Can''t it show my affection for you? " Seeing Qin Zian''s appearance of being in a hurry to refute, Su Li''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness. This man is really a slag ground. Coax a woman so skillfully, ah! Su Li raised her mouth and sneered: "childe Qin said it very well. It seems that you can confuse black and white in the mouths of scholars like you. I don''t know. How did you talk about me that day in front of the princess? Is it to say that she is just a brothel girl, so that she doesn''t have to worry about it at all? " Qin zi''an was stunned for a moment. He did explain that to Jiang''s eyebrow that day. In the face of Su Li''s penetrating eyes, his face was burning. Fortunately, it was at night, and I couldn''t see his expression at the moment "What? Is there no more to say? " Su Li drooped her eyes and sneered, "I''ve been in the feihualou for so many years. I''ve been used to the plays of talented people and beautiful women. Do you think you''re the first one? You scholars like to say one thing on your mouth and do one behind your back. When you don''t have the power and power, you will be deeply immersed in the beautiful girl, and you will be cheated by your eloquence. Later, when he was in power and power, he abandoned the girl and married a rich lady to add gold and silver to himself. From then on, the cloud rose. And you, Mr. Qin. You''re just one of them. You people don''t really like who you love. You always think about yourself, don''t you? Do you dare to deny it? " Qin Zian was said by her face a burst of red, a burst of white, those hidden in the heart of the secret ideas even he did not face, let alone was so straight out. "Rumor girl, I I''m not... " He wanted to defend himself and explain for himself, but in the face of her penetrating eyes, it seemed that it was futile to say anything more, and even thought it would be ridiculous. Qin Zian finally understood that the woman didn''t like him and even regarded him as a joke www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1304 What is more shocked and struck than Qin zi''an is Jiang''s eyebrows hidden in the dark. She had just sent someone to solve Su Li, but she felt that this could not eliminate her mind. There were some things that she had to do by herself, so she came along. However, she did not expect that when she was about to approach here, she found Qin Zian also came. She never let go of the past entanglement between Qin Zian and Su Li, so she hid herself and prepared to hear what they were going to do. And then she heard that. Because she was so close, she could clearly see Qin Zian through the cracks in the vine. When the moonlight fell, she could see the embarrassment and embarrassment on Qin Zian''s face. What Su Li said is true? At that moment, Jiang''s hatred for Qin zi''an surpassed Su Li''s. She resented Su Li because she thought she wanted to rob others with herself, so she had to fight her rival directly. But now, she also understood that it was not someone who robbed her of a man, but her man, who was upset and kind, even wanted to step on two boats. Jiang Wanmei suddenly felt ridiculous. She fell in love with Qin Zian at first sight. She thought he was also in love with herself, but she never wanted to encounter such a thing. She is a high-ranking princess. She has never been insulted like this! Jiang Wai Mei tolerated, but finally she could not bear it. She snorted coldly and walked with five or six people with a wave of her hand. With her haughty chin and disdain in her eyes, she walked past under Su Li''s calm eyes and Qin Zian''s panic. "County, Princess..." Qin zi''an just felt confused. How could she be here! How much did she hear just now? Would she be angry? What would she do? Jiang raised his hand and slapped Qin Zian, "Qin zi''an, you are really good!" Qin Zian opened his eyes and looked at Jiang''s eyebrows with a cold face. Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind. He turned his head and looked at Suli, who had no expression. Did you know that the county chief came here on purpose, didn''t you Su Li was stunned by his question, and then couldn''t help laughing. "Mr. Qin, you''ve been torn apart. You don''t want to make up for it. Instead, you blame me. I don''t know how you got the first place in the exam. I don''t know if I know about the sheriff''s coming. Who knows what you''re going to do? I''m afraid no one can think that a man should go to find a woman who lives alone in the middle of the night? " Jiang Wanmei also frowned. She did not like Qin Zian at the moment. Su Li said that she felt that he was stupid, and her disgust on her face was deeper. In any case, she would go to see his majesty tomorrow to cancel the engagement. She didn''t want to marry such a man. She insulted her! Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Qin Zian quickly looked at Jiang and asked, "princess, don''t listen to Chu Yun rumor nonsense. You have to believe me! You are the only one in my heart "Oh?" Jiang Wai Mei sneered, "then how do you explain that you are standing at the door of Chu Yunyao''s house at this moment?" "That''s because Because of you, Princess! I know you don''t like her, so come and make it clear to her... " Qin Zian said stumbling. "Mr. Qin, I can''t even watch your poor acting skills. Do you still hope that you can cheat the princess who has seen the struggle of the harem?" Su Li looks at Qin Zian''s expression a little helpless. Qin Zian heard that his shoulder collapsed, but he felt that the sky was going to collapse www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1305 Jiang took an arm and looked at Qin Zian with a smile. The sarcasm in her eyes could not be hidden. She said, "originally, I was going to teach you a lesson. But I didn''t expect to let me see the true face of this man. Oh, good, great Come on, take Qin Zian away! " "Yes The two attendants who followed Jiang''s eyebrows immediately appeared and left with Qin Zian. Su Li looked at Qin Zian was taken away, the task progress bar rubbed a long section, can not help but gently pick up the corners of the mouth. However, Jiang Wanmei felt that her smile was extremely dazzling. Even without Qin Zian, she also felt that Su Li was very eye-catching! "It''s your turn next. You don''t think I can let you go after Qin Zian has solved it?" Jiang HUAIMEI sneers and says. Su Li looked at her, gently provoked, "by the way, I don''t know the princess''s presence. Is there anything important?" "Of course, there''s something important, right? Why don''t you, a brothel girl like you, not be a little bit more conservative, but run to get in the way of my eyes? " Jiang Wai Mei looks at her more and more beautiful in the moonlight, and her heart is full of bitterness. Su Li raised her hand and slammed the door open. As she walked inside, she said, "the princess is really joking. What about the brothel girl? Now that I have redeemed myself, I will be a decent family son. Of course, it is not as noble as the princess. " Jiang Wai Mei followed in, and the people behind her immediately swarmed in to guard her well. They were well-trained. She sat down, and the luxury between her eyebrows did not diminish in this small courtyard. "People in the Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret. Chu Yun ballad. I''m here today to teach you a lesson. Originally, I was going to let these people stain your body, and then draw a few marks on your face, so that you won''t collude with others by your own beauty. But now I''ve changed my mind. " Su Li chuckled, I don''t know is in sarcasm or what, praise way: "princess is really Frank incomparable." "You don''t have to compliment me." Jiang raised his chin and raised his eyebrow. "No matter how you beg for mercy, I will not let you go. But read in the way that you let me see Qin zi''an, this princess can give you a way to live." She took out a dagger inlaid with gems from her sleeve and put it on the stone table. "If you want to disfigure yourself, the princess will let them go. How about it? " Su Li was not moved, and the expression on her face was lazy, "is the princess going to teach me a lesson like this? It''s said that Princess Minhui of Chaomin is kind-hearted. When I see you today, it''s really Ah Jiang Wanmei''s face changed, "that''s not what you forced me to do! I wouldn''t have done it if you hadn''t shown up to me first. It seems that you really don''t know what''s good or bad. Then the princess will not be polite to you. " She stood up and waved her hand in a domineering way. "This flowery girl will be rewarded to you tonight. You have to serve her well, understand?" She was followed by four retinues, and when she heard this, she let out a loud voice. "Still have," river pulls eyebrow to point to the dagger on the table, "do you remember to scratch the beauty''s face when you finish your work, do you hear me?" "Yes Jiang arm eyebrow reaches out to pick up Su Li''s chin, "you unexpectedly still don''t move? Oh, don''t worry. Soon you can''t even cry if you want to! " Su Li''s eyes were cold, she raised her hand and waved Jiang''s hand, and then threw it up with a slap. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1306 "You, you dare to beat me!" Jiang HUAIMEI covered his face and looked at Su Li in disbelief, "I think you don''t want to live!" Su Li snorted coldly, raised her hand and slapped her on the other half of her face, "princess, you didn''t intend to let me live, did you? In this case, princess, let me be buried with you At this moment, she suddenly took up the dagger and stabbed at the table. Su Li quickly flashed, and then lifted her foot directly to kick Jiang''s eyebrow. Jiang Wai Mei was kicked to the waist by her. She was in a terrible pain and roared on the ground: "what are you doing! Catch her now The retinue then reacted and immediately got up to catch Su Li. At this time, the hidden dark guard appeared. "Rumor girl, are you ok?" The leader of the dark guard was protecting her side, and then he told other people, "arrest these disciples!" "Yes Other a few dark Wei should a, with Jiang arm eyebrow''s entourage to move to come. At this moment, Jiang Wai Mei had already got up in a mess. She looked at the man in black who came out of nowhere and immediately roared: "who are you! Stop it! Do you know who I am? If you dare to help this woman, I will punish you nine clans However, no one of the dark guards would listen to her, but they would tie up those followers by dividing them into two by three. Jiang Wanmei is helpless. She is afraid of the cold eyes of shangsu Li. These people are not easy to be provoked. In case they want to kill her She was so nervous that she retreated to the door in fear, "what do you want to do? Do you know who I am? I''m the princess! If you dare to touch my hair, your majesty will not spare you! " At this time, a footstep sounded from the door. Jiang Wai Mei was even more frightened when she heard that. She quickly looked at the back, and then suddenly ran to the passers-by, shouting: "general Duan! Help me! These people are going to kill me Duan Qing''s face is indifferent. She looks at Jiang''s eyebrows and pours on her. She just gives way to her side and successfully makes her jump to the sky. Jiang Wanmei doesn''t care about it. She wants to grab Duan Qing''s clothes again. "General Duan, I''m Princess Chaomin. Please help me!" Duan Qing is a flash away from, "Chao min Princess deep more than half the night will fiancee''s home do?" "What, what? I beg your pardon? Your fiancee? " Jiang''s voice raised his eyebrows and looked at him incredulously, "how could Chu Yunyao be your fiancee! She''s just a cheap, cheap woman "Princess Chaomin!" Duan Qing''s voice suddenly cooled down, as if frozen to three feet, "if you say half a rumor son is not, I will let you go out of this door!" Jiang Wai Mei was suppressed by his sudden murderous spirit. She stepped back two steps and almost stumbled, "Duan Qing, I''m the princess! How dare you do this to me! I will let your majesty punish you "Guilty?" Duan Qing''s eyes were full of sarcasm, "you can have a try." Jiang Wai Mei is really afraid now, she did not raise a breath directly fainted in the past. The dark guards came forward, "general, what will the princess do?" Duan Qing waved, "take it to the princess Chang''s mansion and let them discipline her well." "Yes The dark guards pressed the four attendants and Jiang HUAIMEI to leave directly. And Duan Qing quickly stepped forward and hugged Su Li, "rumor, are you ok?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1307 Su Li looks up at Duan Qing with a faint smile on her lips. "I''m fine. I know. You sent someone to protect me, so I''m not afraid at all." She reached out to smooth the wrinkles between his forehead. Naturally, even if Su Li didn''t have Duan Qing, she could still solve the problem. But since Duan Qing sent someone to protect her, she could not brush his mind. It''s not only for the convenience of himself, but also for the sake of avoiding Duan Qing''s worry. Su Li knew that she was very strong and did not need to rely on her own behavior to prove anything. The real strong man is able to handle difficulties and help easily. After so much time, she is also growing up. Duan Qing bowed her head against her hair and gently breathed a sigh of relief When he got the report from the dark guard that Princess Chaomin and Qin Zian came to find her, he came quickly. Fortunately Su Li looked up. "I''m really OK, and You may not believe it. I felt uneasy at the beginning, so I was waiting in the yard I didn''t expect... " "Where''s your girl? Why isn''t she here?" Duan Qing let her go and asked. Su Li shook her head. "She didn''t know. I sent her to sleep." "Why?" Duan Qing didn''t quite understand. "Ah Hong is a dead hearted person. If she was in the situation just now, she might make things worse. After all, the person who offended is the princess. I can''t have any scruples. Although ah Hong is my maid in name, in my heart, she is just like her relatives. " In the original plot, a Hong is also the only one who is good to the original owner from the beginning to the end. And one of the wishes of the original Lord is to let a Hong live a smooth life. When Duan Qing heard her say this, her whole heart seemed to soften, "rumor, would you like to marry me? I mean, it''s too unsafe for you to live here. Jiang Wanmei is the princess after all. If your majesty pursues you, it will be irreparable. If you marry me, you will be the general''s wife. No one dares to bully you. Of course I don''t want to use this to coerce you to marry me But... " As he spoke, he himself became incoherent. He could not understand how proud the girl was in front of him. He did not want to damage her pride. He only hoped that she would be so proud all her life. Su Li raised her hand to stop the words that he wanted to continue to explain, "I understand, Duan Qing." "Well..." Duan Qing looked at her expectantly. In her dark gray eyes, she seemed afraid that she would refuse. Su Li couldn''t help raising the corner of her mouth. "Even if it''s for my own sake, I''d like to marry you. Would you feel uncomfortable if I said that? " Duan Qing shook his head, "how can it be! I''m glad I can make you trust me. I will do everything to protect you whether you want to marry me or not. I''m not going to let you get anything wrong Su Li looked at him and nodded, "I know. So Then marry me "Really, really?" Duan Qing''s voice suddenly increased, "do you really want to marry me?" Su Li nodded, and her lips were full of smile, and her moist eyes were also gentle. "Duan Qing, I would like to marry you, really." "Great I, I will take you back to Duanfu and tell my parents, OK? " Duan Qing couldn''t be excited, even her eyes seemed to be shining. "Duan Qing It''s very late now. Tomorrow. " Su Li helplessly pointed to the moon in the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1308 Different from Su Li and Duan Qing''s tender feelings, the princess Chang''s mansion has been up all night. The eldest princess and her husband-in-law were already asleep, but they were woken up in the middle of the night. A group of people in black came carrying their daughter. The eldest princess was so frightened that she thought it was an assassin. She was furious and wanted to find a guard. However, she was frightened by a token on the head of black. Only a tiger was engraved on the token, but the tiger made the princess froze. She shook her hands and was supported by her husband-in-law and sat down, "what does general Duan mean? What crime did Chao min commit? " The leader of the dark guard said: "Princess Chaomin sent someone to assassinate our general''s wife in the middle of the night. She was captured by the general. The princess Nianzai is a royal person, so she will not be investigated this time. Our general said that he hoped that the princess could cultivate his character and character, and that his wife would not be bothered. " "What, what?" The eldest princess was stunned. "When did your general have a wife? Why did Chao min go to assassinate..." "Our general and his wife have been engaged for a long time, but they are not married yet. As for the reason why the princess wanted to assassinate our wife, I''m afraid the princess needs to ask her in person. " The leader of the dark guard is not humble or arrogant. The eldest princess was anxious. Looking at her unconscious daughter, she felt heartache and complained. It''s not good for her to offend the Duan family. Who in Beijing knows that Duan''s family is the best protector. If she really hurt his family, even she can''t protect Chao min , "Your Highness, your words have been taken, and the grass people are going to retire." Dark Wei nodded his head salute slightly, and then he took the man in black with a wave and left. The princess patted the table, "come on, bring the princess back to the room, and wake up!" Jiang Wanmei only felt that she had a nightmare. When she struggled to wake up, it was already full of cold sweat. She opened her eyes and only saw her mother and father looking at him. "Father, mother..." Jiang Wai Mei saw his relatives and was relieved. The nightmare was just a nightmare. When she got up, she was held by the eldest princess, "Chao min, what have you done?" In the face of her mother''s sudden question, Jiang Wanmei was stunned for a moment, "mother I What did I do The princess directly raised her hand and slapped her. In a cold voice, she said, "are you awake?" Jiang Wai Mei was hit by this slap in the eye a red, "mother, what did I do wrong? Why do you hit me?" "What did you do? Don''t you remember? How did you provoke the daughter-in-law of Duan family? Make it clear to me Asked the eldest princess sharply. Duan''s daughter-in-law? Jiang Wai Mei did not react for a time. When she thought of the things before she fell into a coma, she widened her eyes incredulously. Is Duan''s daughter-in-law Chu Yunyao? Is that possible? When did Duan Qing get together with her? Why didn''t anyone get the news at all? Jiang Wanmei''s heart is full of questions, but no one can answer her Under the gaze of the eldest princess, she directly repeated what had happened before. "Do you mean that Chu cloud ballad was originally related to Qin Zian? She wants to provoke you, and you teach her? " The eldest princess frowned. Jiang HUAIMEI nodded, "but I don''t know what happened. Duan Qing suddenly came out Mother, what can I do about it The long Princess rubbed her forehead, "don''t worry about it. Don''t go out in recent days." "Mother?" Jiang Wai Mei is not convinced and has already thought of telling his majesty about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1309 The next day, the princess''s mansion sent the most effective housekeeper to Duan''s mansion, offering a lot of apologies, solemnly apologizing, and saying that he would discipline Jiang''s eyebrows well. After all, Jiang Wanmei''s killing an ordinary man is not the same concept as killing a general''s fiancee. In any case, she sent someone to bully Su Li for no reason. She also wanted to disfigure her face. If Duan Qing wanted to make a big scene, it would be irreparable. For many years, the position of Princess Chang''s mansion in the capital city has been standing firm. It is not only relying on the emperor''s family affection. She knows what she should do and what she shouldn''t do. She has a steelyard in her heart. She has a good relationship with many aristocratic families, which can keep her status. The Duan family has three generals, holding the military power, and even the emperor has to be courteous. As a princess, she can''t afford to offend her. Therefore, we can only admit the advice. Old general Duan and Mrs. Duan were still in a daze when they received these reparations. Because it was still early, Duan Qing didn''t come back. They didn''t know what happened. However, their psychological quality is good, and in a few words, they put the housekeeper with a very low attitude and put together the general truth of the matter. In recent years, general Duan''s self-cultivation has restrained a lot of momentum, but Mrs. Duan is still that hot temper. She snorted coldly and said, "the Duan family accepted the apology, but the rumor is my Duan''s daughter-in-law. No one can bully her. I hope the housekeeper Jiang will go back and tell the princess that although my Duan family has always been warm and kind, it is not easy to bully me. " "Yes, yes, yes!" Jiang housekeeper wiped the sweat on his forehead and nodded in a hurry. He originally wanted to use the status of Princess Chang to show his prestige, but as soon as he entered the general''s mansion, he suddenly lost his prestige. After all, it''s a military general''s home. From master to servant, even a gardener who attends flowers and plants is more powerful than the master in Princess Chang''s house. Housekeeper Jiang even felt that they were looking at themselves with a chill in their eyes, which made him shiver It''s terrible! Duan Qing is a well-known cold faced general, and Duan Qing''s father, Duan Lao general, had a great reputation more than ten years ago, and no one dared to offend him. Besides, Mrs. Duan, who was born as a horse thief, has such a fierce and domineering momentum that people dare not even lift their heads. Housekeeper Jiang managed to send the gift to him, and then he fled back without stopping. After that, I don''t want to come again! Jiang housekeeper thought to himself. ¡­¡­ After lunch, Su Li followed Duan Qing to the general''s mansion. She also brought a lot of dried cake and wine made by herself, ready to please her future father-in-law and mother-in-law. The general''s office is in need of everything. If she gives gold and silver, she seems unfamiliar. And she knew that Mrs. Duan liked the little things she made. Mrs. Duan and old general Duan have heard that the general has come back with Su Li. They are happy to let the servants prepare a lot of delicious and interesting food. Finally, I have a daughter-in-law. Happy! Rubbing hands and so on! Wait! Finally, Duan Qing led Su Li to come, and Mrs. Duan couldn''t wait to run out without reserve. "Oh, son, you can count the rumor back." Duan Qing helped her forehead. Su Li, on the other hand, covered her mouth and chuckled, and blessed Mrs. Duan and the Veteran General Duan. "Rumor, why aren''t you surprised to see me?" Mrs. Duan suddenly thought of something and asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1310 Su Li came forward to give her a salute and said with a smile, "actually Duan Qing told me about you and general Duan. That day, you told me, and I thought about it and guessed it." Mrs. Duan secretly gave her son a white eye, and then warmly held Su Li''s hand and said with a smile, "the rumor is really a smart girl." Su Li smiles shyly, and then turns her head to let ah Hong come over. "This is my own food and wine. I saw that you liked it that day, so I brought some. I hope the madam and the general don''t dislike it." Mrs. Duan looked at a red hand full of the burden, immediately smile to see teeth can not see eyes, a bit of reserve is not. "Oh, rumor, you are so good and filial!" General Duan is a good wine man. When he heard that Su Li also brought his own wine, he could not help feeling that he was very pressed. "It''s really a good boy. Don''t stand at the door, come in and talk." The party then took their seats in the hall. Mrs. Duan also asked ah Hong to take out the food brought by Su Li, saying that she had not eaten it for many days and missed it. This kind of achievement is also very happy. Su Li smiles and bends her eyes and looks at a Hong and the servants of the general''s office putting out the food together. After chatting for a while, Duan Qing mentioned their marriage. Old general Duan and Mrs. Duan were happy. Then they looked at Su Li with burning eyes, "rumor, are you promising?" Su Li blushed and nodded shyly. "That would be very nice." Mrs. Duan clapped her hands in ecstasy, and then said, "the sixth day of the next month is a good day. It''s better to get married that day." Su Li slightly a Zheng, "now from the sixth day of next month, but more than half a month, will not some rush?" Duan Qing took her hand and said with a light smile: "no, my mother started to prepare last month. I heard that the wedding clothes are ready." Su Li How anxious is it to get married? Mrs. Duan was not embarrassed to be uncovered by her son. Instead, she said with a smile, "yesterday''s wedding dress has been sent. There''s no need to say the craftsmanship of tiangongfang, but you still have to let the rumor see it in person. The size is just estimated. If it doesn''t fit, you have to change it, but it''s all in time. " "Yes, I''ve already worked out the choice of guests. I''ve also selected some styles for the wedding invitation. You two will have a look at which one you like." Old general Duan also followed, he is also very anxious about his son''s marriage, so he followed his wife to prepare for the rainy day. Su Li This family is really Even Duan Qing is a little speechless to her parents. She deeply feels that her daughter-in-law''s progress is too slow, which hinders them On this side, Duan''s family is happy to discuss marriage, while on the other side of the palace is more restless. Jiang Wanmei stares at his parents in disbelief, "what do you say? You want me to marry Qin Zian? Are you really my biological parents? " The eldest princess has always been serious and inflexible, and is not very close to her children. In contrast, the son-in-law is gentle and generous, and he dotes on and indulges his children. However, under the fact that women are strong and men are weak, the son-in-law dare not disobey his wife''s orders and can only agree but not refute. So in Jiang''s eyes, the two parents who forced her to marry Qin Zian simply made her unable to face it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1311 "Chao min, when are you going to make a fool of yourself?" The eldest princess frowned and looked at her daughter. She had a headache. Even though she did not dote on her, her position was there. From childhood to adulthood, she wanted wind and rain, and there was almost no time for her to fail. However, it is also because of this, which makes Jiang Wanmei develop a pampered character. This kind of character, when the situation is good, is naturally cute and lovable, but if the situation is not good, it can only be caught by people to criticize. "Nonsense?" However, the princess who grew up in a honeypot never knew what kind of situation her family was in. She only felt that her family had changed overnight. This is the life shock she has encountered "Where did I make a fool of myself, mother? Don''t you know what kind of person Qin Zian is? You know that he''s a man of love, but he''s going to push me into the fire. Don''t you want me to die? " Jiang waimei cried and roared. "Can you die?" The eldest princess looked at her sarcastically, "the emperor''s edict has been given. You and Qin Zian are bound to get married. Now you''re going to retire. Whose face is this? Do you understand "Isn''t it a gift? What''s so amazing? Your majesty has always loved me. If you know what Qin Zian is like, he will not be willing to let me marry him! " River arm eyebrow a hum, way. The eldest princess was startled by her words. She knew that her daughter was naive, but she did not know that she was so ignorant. The emperor''s love can make you live, and nature can make you die. The eldest princess knows this truth, but Jiang Wai Mei does not know at all. She really thought that her majesty loved her and she could do whatever she wanted, but she didn''t touch the anger of the emperor. She took a deep breath and tried to keep herself calm. If she was angry, it would only make things more difficult. "Chao min, you are no longer young. You should understand some truth." The eldest princess sat down and rubbed her forehead. "Your Majesty, he loves you because you are so naive that you can make him happy. But if you lose it, he won''t look at you again. If you are going into the palace and asking for a divorce, you are saying that your Majesty''s vision is not good. This is the world of your majesty. Everyone can make mistakes, but he can''t. If you do, you''re hitting him in the face. How dare you? " It was the first time that Jiang Wanmei heard such a remark. Her eyes were full of surprise and she kept shaking her head. "It''s impossible. Your majesty loves me so much I used to make mistakes, but he never punished me... " "Stupid!" The eldest princess raised her voice and interrupted her soliloquy? But what you want to do now is to ask him to take back the gift of marriage in front of all the people in the world. That''s stepping on his face, do you understand? " The eldest princess was so angry that she covered her chest. Her husband-in-law saw her and quickly brought her tea and water to serve her. By the way, she held her eyebrow in front of the stunned River and said, "mei''er, your mother and I will not harm you. You can be obedient. Although Qin zi''an was more romantic and utilitarian, he was good in other aspects. " "Dad Jiang Wai Mei bit her lips and cried. She couldn''t believe it. Even her beloved father didn''t help her What else can she do? Do you really want to marry Qin Zian? It''s impossible! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1312 Su Li has already lived in the general''s mansion. These days, she has been pulled by Mrs. Duan to try on her wedding clothes and various kinds of jewelry hairpin rings. She is very busy. "Rumor, do you like this pair of butterfly dance steps Mrs. Duan excitedly brought a delicate box and asked her after opening it. At this time, Su Li has just removed her Zhucui, and her black hair is scattered on her shoulders, which makes her face more and more delicate. She nodded cleverly. "Yes, madam. Every time I pick it, it''s very nice." Mrs. Duan''s heart is as sweet as honey. When she was young, she was a horse thief. Although she was married to general Duan, she was still despised by the wives of many senior officials. Although she was also invited to those garden and flower appreciation meetings, she was secretly told that she was dressed incoherently, her jewelry selection was not good-looking, her taste was poor, and her taste was poor. At that time, she was very angry, but because she didn''t want to make trouble for her husband, she had to put up with it. It''s just that I always remember these things. I can say I''m very worried about them. However, after many years, she heard that her daughter-in-law gave such a face, and praised her every time for her good eyesight, good taste and especially sincere appearance, which really made her feel happy. She thought for a moment that if she took such a beautiful daughter-in-law to the garden parties and enjoy the flowers, she would have great face. Hum, whose daughter-in-law can be as good-looking as her family? With this in mind, Mrs. Duan plans to go out again in the afternoon to see if there are any more beautiful silk and satin jewelry, and buy them all for her daughter-in-law! Su Li doesn''t know what she thinks, but she likes Mrs. Duan in her heart. Everyone is like this, a sincere to you, even if the heart is hard, there will be a soft one day. She is not the kind of person who does not know how to repay her kindness. She is also kind to others when others treat her well. Su Li took the pair of steps and put them on her head, then turned her head to show Mrs. Duan. Mrs. Duan looked satisfied, nodded and boasted, "you are still an unmarried girl. It''s not good to often go out with me, but when you get married with Duan Qing, you can accompany me to go out more." Su Li smell speech face a wipe of bashful, "I will accompany the madam well." "What a good boy." Mrs. Duan smiles, then chats for a while and runs out again. As the marriage is approaching, she is very busy as a mother-in-law. During this period, 2333 came a surprise to Su Li. Qin Zian almost died when he was assassinated. Su Li asked what was going on, and 2333 described it from beginning to end. It turns out that after Duan Qing sent Jiang Wanmei back to Princess Chang''s mansion that day, Qin Zian was released soon. He was No. 1 in a new discipline and had no way of doing anything to Jiang Wanmei, so he had to admit it himself. Originally, it was peaceful, but Jiang Wai Mei didn''t want to marry Qin Zian, but the eldest princess forced her. This force makes people anxious. Jiang Wai Mei thinks that since she can''t resist clearly, it''s OK to kill Qin Zian. She can''t marry a dead man. Therefore, she wanted to send someone secretly to kill Qin Zian, but now she is confined at home, and most of the people in the house can''t direct her. So she had to retreat and beg for the second place. She took some money and found a ruffian to kill Qin Zian. In the end, she failed to kill Qin Zian. Instead, she exposed herself. Su Li This IQ is no one www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1313 Princess Chaomin sent someone to assassinate her fiance. Recently, the people in the capital gathered and chatted with each other. Although Qin Zian was assassinated, his life was unimpeded, but he was cut off a finger, which was not a small blow to a scholar. Qin zi''an is a master of both calligraphy and painting. Even the emperor praised it. However, he lacked a finger. From then on, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to hold a pen, let alone write and paint. However, Jiang Wanmei made such a big mistake, which was known to all the people in the city, so it was impossible not to investigate it. Even the emperor was very angry. He ordered the eldest princess and Jiang to join the palace, and then scolded him. The eldest princess was disappointed and frightened at her daughter. She was afraid that the status of the princess''s mansion would not be guaranteed. She had to pull Jiang''s eyebrow to admit her mistake again and again and cry again and again about how Qin Zian failed her daughter. It can be said that it was very hard. And the emperor sat at the head of the table, looking at her and Jiang''s eyebrows with a cold face, "don''t you think I will forgive you for your mistakes again and again?" The eldest princess pulled Jiang''s eyebrows and knelt down in tears. And Jiang Wai Mei is also completely scared. She has never seen the son of heaven angry appearance, at this moment, she finally clearly realized that the emperor on the Dragon chair could not always love her However, it is already late. Qin''an is the best person in the world to read. They were all watching to see how the emperor dealt with the wounded princess. If one is not handled well, they will be very disappointed with the emperor. Even the Emperor didn''t want to be scolded by so many people for favoritism. In the end, Jiang''s rank was lowered from the princess to the head of the county, and he was banned for a full year. Qin zi''an''s fate was not much better, although the emperor had to compensate him for his superficial skills. However, the Emperor may not be immune to anger. If it wasn''t for Qin Zian, many people would not know that he was injured by the people sent by Jiang Wanmei, then a series of subsequent events would not have happened. The emperor rewarded Qin Zian with numerous precious medicinal materials and supplements, and allowed him to take up his post in the local government after he had recovered his wound. That is to say, his dream of taking root in the capital city and becoming famous has been shattered. It happened very quickly and ended faster, and in an instant the dust had settled down. Su Li has an unreal feeling. After all She didn''t do much, but the men and women killed each other, and then both sides were hurt. Her task progress was slowly rising There''s no need for her to do it! Of course, the task has not been completed, but it is only a short shot. Su Li is not in a hurry. What she is worried about is that she will get married tomorrow Due to the rules, Su Li was sent back to the house she bought the day before her marriage. Mrs. Duan is afraid that she and a Hong are alone. She also sends a lot of servant girls to follow her. Of course, Duan Qing''s Secret guard also wants to keep up. But she never thought that Qin Zian came back to her house. A Hong opened the door, but didn''t let him in. Su Li didn''t invite him in. He just said, "what''s the matter with Mr. Qin?"? I''m very busy these two days, so I won''t entertain you. " Qin Zian''s hands are still wrapped in gauze. His face is pale and his eyes are a little muddy. He has completely lost the appearance of Qingjun before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1314 "Rumor girl, I''m leaving the capital. I want to see you before I leave." Qin Zian''s eyes brightened a little when he saw Su Li. Su Li nodded faintly, "then I wish you a good journey." "Rumor girl, are you really so heartless?" Qin Zian pulled the corner of his mouth, and his eyes suddenly became hot. "Obviously, I care about you and love you so much. I even gave you the jade pendant of my family. How can you not be moved at all?" Su Li looked at him as if he was looking at something strange. "Mr. Qin, I don''t know what your so-called care and love are. I have never responded to you. It has always been your wishful thinking. What''s more, your wishful thinking is not very serious, so what are you questioning now? " "Stop making excuses for your own snobbishness!" Qin Zian suddenly chuckled and looked at it with a crazy meaning, "aren''t you going to marry? Aren''t you going to marry the general? Admit it, you are greedy and vain! You are a dog''s eye to see a man low! I pursue you, you abandon my shoes. You can''t wait to see the high-ranking general in his arms as soon as he comes to his door, can''t you? " Su Li slightly frowned, "Mr. Qin, are you crazy? You should be talking about yourself. What''s the matter with me? If you have nothing to do, please leave. " "No! I have something to do! " Qin Zian raised his eyes and stared at Su Li with obvious paranoia in his eyes, "I asked you, would you like to leave the capital with me! If you promise me, I will forgive you! " "Excuse me?" Su Li looked at Qin zi''an in disbelief, "Mr. Qin, have you drunk too much, have you been flooded in your head?" Facing such a man, she can''t help but want to hit people! It''s really not easy to maintain this tone of voice, OK! Qin zi''an seemed to be completely stretched out. He suddenly took out a dagger from his arms and held it up to Su Li. "Then you''re going to die!" The cold light of the dagger flashed by. Su Li had already stepped back two steps quickly, and then raised her foot to kick directly in the past. Qin Zi faltered for a moment and wanted to keep up with him. However, he was slapped by a Hong on one side and fell. Then the dark guards also appeared to protect Su Li. "Are you all right, madam?" The leader of the dark guard asked nervously. Su Li shook her head faintly, and then pointed to Qin Zian, who was captured, "throw the man out to me!" "Who dares to find me! I am the official of the court Qin Zian struggled hard after being caught. Su Li looked very cold. "I don''t think the court needs a madman to be an official." The leader of the dark guard waved his hand and let Qin Zian drag down. As for how to deal with it, it was the internal affairs of Duan''s army. I''m afraid the general won''t let him go easily, thought the leader of the dark guard coldly. Su Li looked at Qin Zian being dragged away and yelled like crazy. She couldn''t help but feel sick. She has also heard many reports about men who stab people to death if they want to get back together, or if they can''t pursue them, they push people down from high buildings. However, she didn''t expect that one day this will happen to her. She raised her hand and rubbed her temple. Now thank you. Her boss is still good Even when I was a ghost animal, I didn''t want to hurt her name. Instead, she pretended to die to cheat him in order to escape Big boss: it''s all set off by peers! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1315 This incident did not affect Su Li''s mood of getting married the next day. She got up early in the morning, and Mrs. Duan came over happily to act as her mother''s family. Su Li sat in front of the dresser and looked at Mrs. Duan from the mirror with a smile and said, "madam, don''t worry. I didn''t have anything to do yesterday." Mrs. Duan was still a little angry, but on this happy day, she knew that Qin Zian had come to hurt Su Li yesterday, which made her deeply feel bad luck. It''s no wonder that her son left the house in a bluster last night. She thought something had happened. "Rumor, don''t be afraid. No one can hurt you in the future." Mrs. Duan said. Su Li''s eyes bent with a smile. "Thank you, madam." "Rumor, do you have to change your address?" Mrs. Duan asked, pretending to be angry. Su Li''s face rose a little crimson and whispered, "mother..." Mrs. Duan felt comfortable when she heard this address. She felt like she had drunk a large bowl of ice water in dog days. She had wanted to have a daughter before, but after she gave birth to Duan Qing at that time, her health was not suitable for maintenance, so she could not have children any more. Now she looked at Su Li, and naturally she was very satisfied. Su Li finished her make-up and put on layers of happy clothes. Fortunately, she was slim, and these layers of clothes were light and thin, which did not make her feel uncomfortable. The Phoenix crowns and glows with red makeup. The story of Duan Qing, a cold faced general, had already spread all over the capital. Everyone was curious about who he was married to, so many people were gathered around the main street. Su Li sat in a fancy sedan chair, blowing and beating all the way to the general''s office. She quietly lifted up the curtain and peeped into the crowd. There was a faint smile on her lips, and she only felt that her heart was warm and harmonious. This is not the first time she married him, but she still feels excited, excited and shy. Maybe no matter how many times she has experienced, this feeling will not fade away. At this moment, Jiang Wai Mei, who was forbidden to stay at home, also heard the joy from afar. She raised her head in a daze and asked the maid around her, "who''s going to do the wedding, so busy?" "It''s general Duan''s wedding," the maid replied flatly In fact, she didn''t want to stay here to serve the increasingly angry Chaomin County Lord. Being scolded and beaten is also a common occurrence, and few people would like to stay with her. But there is no way, in order to live, she can only stay here. "General Duan''s house..." Jiang Wai Mei murmured these words, "is it Chu Yun ballad? Ha ha ha It''s unfair that a woman from a kiln can marry so well How can she become a master! What about her eyebrows? Originally the princess''s highness, who wanted wind to get wind and rain to get rain, is now forbidden to stay at home Jiang Wai Mei covered his face and wailed. The cry spread all over the yard, stopping the princess who wanted to come in. She sighed in disappointment and turned away. When can she grow up and realize how stupid she has been doing? "Xianggong, let''s find a husband''s home for Chaomin as soon as possible." Said the eldest princess with some headache. The son-in-law supported her, carefully protected her stomach, and then obediently said: "good." They did not tell Jiang Wanmei that the eldest princess was pregnant, because they could not guarantee whether she would hurt the coming little life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1316 When Su Li got off the sedan chair, she heard the sound of the task finished. She didn''t care what happened to Jiang Wanmei. In short, she was completely abandoned and couldn''t be a demon in the future. This is the best thing for Su Li, but the most important thing for her is to get married The process of the wedding is very complicated. Su Li feels a little tired after walking through it. Fortunately, she can go to her new house. She breathed a sigh of relief and was finally able to rest. "Ma''am, you should rest in the room first." Xi Niang helped her to sit on the bed full of lotus seeds, longan and red dates, and then said a few good luck words and then went out. As soon as Su Li saw that she left, she immediately lifted her head and touched some longans. While eating, she waited for Duan Qing to come. By the way, she asked what happened to 2333 Jiang Wanmei. [according to the system records, the female owner was in a bad mood, and then was hit again. She quarreled with her parents and accidentally pushed down the eldest princess. The long Princess miscarried, and then she was completely rejected. ]2333 said. Su Li sighed slightly. How to say it? It''s still a bit of a sigh. This is the world. Sometimes when you have a good hand, you lose all your efforts because of a small mistake. The original Jiang Wai Mei is naturally the beloved protagonist, there is no time when he is not satisfied. However, when Su Li appeared, some things changed. If you did not pay attention, the hidden darkness was exposed. Jiang Wanmei couldn''t accept it. Naturally, she didn''t want to compromise with her character, so she got deeper and deeper in the end. Jiang Wai Mei Yi hard Ping, rushed out of his yard, and then just met the parents ready to leave. The eldest princess saw that she was so disappointed, but Jiang Wai Mei made a noise because her mother''s attitude was more extreme. Finally, a miss pushed the princess down, so that she had a miscarriage. The eldest princess and her husband-in-law can''t stand the blow, and it''s even more difficult to accept it because their daughter has made them lose a child, which makes them feel sad. Jiang Wai Mei has completely collapsed. She realizes that even her parents don''t love her anymore She is a person with a strong desire for monopoly. She said she didn''t like her younger brother and sister since she was a child, so they didn''t have children. And now More contradictions arise, Jiang Wai Mei was completely banned, locked in the backyard. Su Li shook her head, sometimes, really can''t do wrong. She was still sighing, but she had heard a familiar footstep. Su Li put the cover on again. The door was opened with a squeak, and Duan Qing came in step by step. He walked around the screen and saw the bride sitting on the bed covered with a veil. He could not help raising the corners of his mouth. "Rumor." He gave a gentle cry, then stepped forward and put his hand around her. Su Li was covered by the cover, her eyes could not see the front, but she still raised her head, "Duan Qing, I want to see you." "Good." With a smile in his eyes, Duan Qing picked up the scale beside him and opened the cover embroidered with auspicious dragon and colorful Phoenix. Su Li raised her watery eyes, and her long and thick eyelashes fluttered, which seemed to expose the host''s inner anxiety. Duan Qing only felt that he was breathing slowly. He knew how beautiful Su Li was, but now it was the first time to see her with such a shy and timid eyes. "Rumor You are beautiful. " He couldn''t help saying. Su Li pursed her lips and chuckled, like the flower of spring dawn. Night, long www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1317 Su Li received the first post inviting her to enjoy flowers after her marriage. Just as she wanted a Hong to put the post away, Mrs. Duan came over with a smile. "Good rumor, I''ve received Mrs. surong''s invitation post. After three days, my mother will go with you." Su Li looked at Mrs. Duan outside, "is your mother ready to go? I remember Duan Qing said you didn''t like such an occasion. " "How is that the same?" Mrs. Duan said, laughing. "I didn''t go before because these people were bored. But now it''s different. It''s fun to have you with me." Su Li didn''t understand the meaning of her words, but nodded cleverly. Mrs. Duan looks at her, the more satisfied she is. Her daughter-in-law here is really beautiful. When she arrives, she will make sure that she will be beautiful! In the past, those noble ladies who used to secretly say that their son could not get a daughter-in-law would have to die of jealousy this time. Hum! "Good rumor, go, my mother has bought you some new clothes and jewelry. Let''s have a good selection." Mrs. Duan thought and said. "Good, thank you." Su Li followed her to the storehouse where clothes and jewelry were put. She was a mother-in-law who liked to buy everywhere. Almost every three days, she wanted to buy her new clothes and jewelry. She was flattered and finally calmed down after n times. ¡­¡­ Su Li wore a silk skirt with water color embroidery and waist pinching, and was covered with a lotus root pink colored Satin Cape. Her hair was loosely tied up in a bun with a whole set of beaded headdress, which made her more and more gorgeous. She stood in front of the bronze mirror and saw that there was nothing wrong, so she went to see Mrs. Duan. Today is the day to go to the flower appreciation party. Mrs. Duan is full of energy and wants to have a face. At this time, she has already dressed up. As soon as she saw Su Li, she brightened her eyes, walked around her and laughed with satisfaction, "we all look good in anything we wear." The tone of voice was proud as if it was not her daughter-in-law, but her daughter-in-law. Of course, Su Li would not say this. She allowed Mrs. Duan to look her up and down, and then she put on a string of precious beads on her hand. Old general Duan and Duan Qing looked at each other with some helplessness. For their daughter-in-law, they have always been responsive to what they want. They just wait to make up, and there will be no complaints at all. However, they did not expect that their wife had no intention to take them with them. Only after they had got into the carriage did the two men of Duan family realize this. It''s very miserable. On the carriage, Su Li recalled the look in Duan Qing''s eyes that had just looked at her. She seemed to have noticed something wrong. "Mother, my husband, did they have something to say just now?" "Don''t worry about them." Now she only wanted to show off her daughter-in-law, husband and son, and so on. Mrs. surong''s other courtyard is built on the water, and the pavilions and pavilions in it are all separated from the water to form an interesting contrast. There are a large area of lotus in the water, and the garden on the bank is also full of all kinds of rare and charming flowers, which is very beautiful. Just more beautiful than flowers, or from the distance pavilion that person. Mrs. surong was surrounded by a group of ghost ladies and noble girls, looking at two people coming from the bridge. One looks at her thirties, but she is still beautiful. The other is still young, but she is as beautiful as a jade. Even the delicate flowers around her are all set off by her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1318 "Is that Duan''s new daughter-in-law?" A lady asked, "it''s as beautiful as a flower." "Cut, looking at is a face of fox flattery, no wonder hook the Shura to marry her." Another said with some disdain. "Ah? Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll see it well. " Mrs. Su Rong said faintly. "You don''t know, madam. But I heard that the new daughter-in-law of Duan''s family is a flower queen, and I don''t know what means she got married to Duan''s family." "Really? This is fresh One of the daughter-in-law of the Duan family is a horse thief, and the other is sister Yao, ah! " This topic immediately caused a burst of heated discussion, after Mrs. Duan and Su Li approached, they slowly lowered their voice, but the eyes that looked at them were not scrupulous. Anyway, she was a kiln sister before, and she was seen by many people. They thought to themselves. Mrs. Duan was very happy. When she came with Su Li, she said hello in a good mood. Then she introduced her daughter-in-law and praised her. Su Li slightly drooped her eyes, even if she was so thick skinned, she could not calmly accept such a storm like praise! What''s more, she could feel that the people present were reckless and had no respect at all. Even Mrs. Su Rong, the owner here, seems to want to have a good time. Although Mrs. Duan is a person who likes to use force, she also has a keen sense of emotional control. She soon finds that other people''s emotions are not quite right. So her eyes were a little cold, "it''s not flowers, but are listening to me. It''s really a sin." "How?" The woman who just named Su Li''s former identity directly said, "Madam Duan, your daughter-in-law is more delicate than Hua, and can be called a flower. Look at me, what are you talking about? This little lady is a famous flower "Yes, yes, it''s true that seeing is better than hearing." "Beauty is beauty, but Madame Duan You Duan family is really kind-hearted. " The hidden meaning of this sentence is self-evident, and Mrs. Duan''s face sank on the spot. "Naturally, our Duan family is open-minded, otherwise we won''t arbitrarily lower our status to enjoy flowers and gardens." As soon as they said this, they looked at each other for a moment. Indeed, the status of any lady present was inferior to that of his wife. She used to go to the battlefield together and build up her military exploits. She even had a long gun given by the emperor. It''s just that no one cares about these things on weekdays Su Li saw that the field was quiet for a second, but she couldn''t help laughing. Her mother-in-law can be said to be the best mother-in-law in the world. "Niang, you don''t like to enjoy flowers. You don''t have to be forced." Mrs. Duan patted Su Li on the back of her hand with a smile. Then she drew a circle on the other people on the field and said, "it doesn''t matter. Some things are more interesting than appreciating flowers. Do you think so?" "Mrs. Duan said so." "Yes..." What can they do? They are desperate! How can''t it be more valuable than family? Let''s face it. Then, the next variety of aristocratic games, Su Li let them see their own fierce. Poetry and painting, needless to say, with her so much world travel to learn things can hang a group of people. There are also some small games of throwing a pot of flower paper, and she is also all the way forward, killing those noble ladies to the point of being invincible. As a result, the new lady of the Duan family was given the title of omnipotent. Mrs. Duan is naturally too happy to close her mouth. Her daughter-in-law is wonderful! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1319 "A thousand years ago, there was a God who fell in love with a mortal. In order to be with this mortal, God broke into the nine hell hell and crossed out the name of the mortal, so that he could be separated from the three realms and immortal. However, God did not think that this mortal was ambitious. He is the king of the world, in charge of a whole country, but he is not satisfied. In order to expand the territory, he promulgated a series of regulations, invading other countries on a large scale, making the people miserable. Later, the God sent down the oracle to punish the mortal and suppressed him at the foot of the northernmost mountain. And this mortal was also pressed into the bottom of the sea by God, and could never turn back. Because of this, there is one more rule of heaven in the divine world. There is a difference between the immortal and the ordinary, so it is impossible for God to be with mortals. " When Su Li woke up, she heard an old man telling a story to a group of teenagers. At this time, she was invisible, so she did not arouse their vigilance. "But But sister Miao is with the gods A little girl in a bun snorted in defiance. "Yes, I have seen with my own eyes that big brother swish and let pear trees in the yard blossom and bear fruit!" Another girl also said angrily, "grandfather, what you said is deceitful. I want to marry brother immortal!" "Well Then I''ll be with the fairy sister too Teenagers echoed. That old man hears speech to wrinkle frown, "misty that wench really brought a strange man back?" "Yes, if you don''t believe it, we''ll show you!" The girl in the bun immediately patted her clothes and got up. The old man seemed to feel something serious, so he also stood up. Su Li didn''t know why, but she must have a purpose to come here at this time, so she followed them to look for the girl named Miao. While walking, Su Li also looked at the surrounding environment. This is probably a small village. There are several families on both sides of the road, all surrounded by fences. Occasionally, you can see people feeding chickens and ducks in the yard. This is just an ordinary village, but Su Li feels a little strange. Through the bridge of a small river, you will come to the misty home. Her family, like other people, has white walls and black tiles, and a yard surrounded by a fence. There is a pear tree in the yard. That pear tree full of flowers, snow-white, looking very luxuriant, the wind blowing, there are petals blowing down in a row. It''s just She looked across the fence at the yard inside, clean and clean, without even half a petal. "It''s too cold!" The boy stamped his foot and gave his hand a breath. "Yes, it''s so cold, Grandpa. Look, the trees are still looking at the flowers." The girl in the bun pointed to the pear tree. The old man''s face was a little gloomy. He went over and patted the door of the yard directly, "misty, it''s me, open the door!" After a while, the door of the inner room was opened, and a beautiful girl ran out. With a smile on her face, she opened the door. "Village head, do you have anything to do?" "Misty, I heard that you have a strange man in your family?" The old man frowned and asked directly, without beating about the bush. Su Li raised her eyebrows and looked at the girl who was called misty. Her face changed slightly. Then she said, "there is such a man, but he has gone." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1320 "Gone?" The old man''s brow stretched a little, "seriously?" Misty nodded and opened her innocent eyes to the old man. "Village head, grandfather, he is really gone." "That''s good, that''s good..." The old man breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on his face, "misty, the village head grandfather knows that you are kind-hearted, but you, a little girl, must pay more attention to it, do you know? You can''t take strangers home Misty smile to nod, "next time will not, village head grandfather rest assured!" "Misty sister, is that brother really a fairy?" Asked the girl in the bun. She had been longing for the fairy story and looked forward to her. Misty shook his head and said seriously, "he is not a fairy, he is a juggler." "Juggler? Can the juggler still blossom in winter The young man has some doubts. The dim smile on the face is stiff for a while, just way: "that is because he brought some hastening medicine, so will blossom." "Oh, it is..." Satisfied with curiosity, several young girls left with the old man. And Su Li saw, dimly saw that they were gone, and finally relaxed, and then carefully tied the door, then ran back to the house. Su Li relies on oneself now invisible, then swagger to follow in. I saw a man sitting in the room. The man was dressed in a white brocade robe, with hair tied at random, handsome eyebrows and a bit of noble spirit. It can be said that the painting style is out of tune with this room. "Changyu, I sent them away!" When she saw him, she gave a big smile. The man who was called Changyu raised his eyes and looked at her with a smile on his lips, "if you don''t want them to know, why let me hide and hide like this?" "I don''t want to, but they don''t want me to play with you." "It''s OK. I''ll take you out of Taoli village when I recover." Changyu raised her hand and touched her hair. "Do you really want to get out of here?" I''ve been living here for seventeen years Changyu took her hand and approached her, "but if you don''t leave, we can''t be together. If I stay here all the time, I will be found by the gods in the sky sooner or later. Do you want to be separated from me? " "Of course not!" Misty immediately said, "I leave with you, go anywhere, as long as I am with you, I am not afraid of anything!" "Well, misty, I''ll give you the best life." Changyu held her in his arms and gently assured her. Looking at the tender look of this man and a woman, Su Li couldn''t help helping her forehead She doesn''t really want to eat this dog food! Fortunately, 2333 also came, so that she would no longer be forced to eat dog food. [host, please receive the story! ] countless complicated plots and memories flooded into her mind, and Su Li was stunned for a moment before she recovered her lucidity. She opened her eyes, looked at the men and women who were embracing each other, and sighed gently. It turns out that they are the male and female masters of the world, the jade Immortal King in the sky and the ordinary mortals on the earth. As for the original owner of Su Li''s body, she was the elder sister of Changyu Xianjun, who came to the world to take her brother back. Well, it''s a cannon dust. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1321 In the original plot, the original master, Si Le Xian Zi, is the God in charge of music theory in the world, with excellent appearance and brilliant talent. He is the white moon cinnabar mole in the hearts of many male immortals. However, the music fairy has always been known for its high cold. In her heart, music is the first, and the younger brother is the second. When she learned that her brother had moved her heart, she immediately went to the human world before the court found out that she wanted to bring her brother back. However, in the eyes of men and women who are in love, the God who comes to break them up is the stick for beating mandarin ducks, the murderer who comes to hurt them, and the lackey of the law of heaven. Don''t doubt, these descriptions are all from the mouth of the man. The original owner bears his brother''s words, but still can''t bear to leave him alone. In order not to let him be punished by the court, Si Le Xian Zi forcibly took the man away. And when the man was brought back to heaven, the man who had been secretly coveting the female Lord, Feng Mie, started to tie her away, almost causing her to lose her life. Fortunately, at this time, the man escaped from the heaven and found the wind misty and saved her. Although the wind misty actually did not get any harm, however, the male LORD already buckled this pot to the Si Le fairy. Heaven has its own eyes and ears. Even if the Si Le fairy is acting in a low-key manner and covering things up, it is still found. The story of the Immortal King of Changyu was revealed, and the court of justice of heaven immediately sent out countless hands to arrest people. Si Yujun can''t help him, even if he can''t stop her from coming back. After all, it is better for Changyu to fall into her own hands than for others The court allowed it. Since then, Si Le and Chang Yu''s brother and sister formally stood on the opposite side. The man is worthy of being a man. The king of Changyu has found many helpers in the human world. Even the people from the three realms of demons and demons are involved. Finally, in that war, Si Le was directly stabbed by Changyu, and his spirit was scattered. At this time, Su Li has left fengmiao''s home, because she is afraid that if she does not go, she will not be able to help but directly kill this pair of dogs, men and women. Perhaps, from the perspective of men and women, there is nothing wrong with their true love. Their love is glorious and great, their love is frank, and their love does not affect anyone. Those who break them up under any banner are enemies. Especially as a sister, why can''t you support his love! It''s selfish! This is cowardice! This is regardless of the family! However, from the spectator''s point of view, the real selfish people are men and women. The reason why tiantiao is tiantiao is that it is the law and restriction bred by the law of heaven and earth. Gods and immortals have terrible power, and nature needs stronger constraints. A thousand years ago, the goddess of God was reckless to be with ordinary people. A hundred years ago, it was not enough to be insatiable and greedy for life after generation. He broke into Jiuyou Prefecture, killed countless Yin soldiers, tampered with the book of life and death, and forced people to change their lives against heaven. In the end, it also led to the ambition of the immortal, which eventually led to chaos in the world and the people''s livelihood. This kind of thing, appear once enough. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t learn from his ancestors to break into hell and change her life against heaven for the woman. There is nothing wrong with the heaven, nor is the Sima fairy. The men and women who originally only adore each other are not wrong, but they only care about love, regardless of the consequences, that is wrong. [this world mission is to prevent the outbreak of six world wars and maintain world peace. ] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1322 After watching the plot, Su Li, who heard the world mission, was confused. Prevent the outbreak of the six Kingdoms war? Maintaining world peace? This I''m afraid it''s not a joke? Su Li puffed at the corner of her mouth and thought whether she should refuse the task. After all, the outbreak of war is cumulative and can not be changed overnight. In the original plot, after the outbreak of the war between Shenjie and Changyu, the six Kingdoms war also started. In other words, Changyu Xianjun is just a fuse. If you want to stop the outbreak of war, it''s no use just to deal with him. [you mean, I''m not only going to take over the men and women, but also negotiate with other circles to stop them from fighting? ] 2333 hey, smile and nod with sincerity! ] after listening, Su Li calmly turned around and left! ] 2333 was startled and rushed to stop it! The world mission score is 100000! ] [what?! ]Su Li immediately turned around and said solemnly, "no problem. It''s just a matter of stopping a war. What can I do. ] 2333£º¡­¡­ It can be said that it is very principled. For points, everything is easy to say! "Ah? Who are you? " When Su Li is full of fighting spirit and plans to teach the young man a good lesson, a voice comes from behind. Su Li looked down and found that she was no longer invisible, so she was discovered? What a carelessness! make complaints about her, and then wave her hand on her face, and her face that is beautiful and not available can become ordinary at once. Looking at this, she said, "where is the young man turning around?" The boy looked at her and said, "we are Taoli village, are you?" "I passed here, but I seem lost. I don''t know how to get out." Su Li lied without blinking an eye. This Taoli village is really not simple. The first lower boundary of the goddess, who was recklessly moved, fell here, and she planted a peach tree and a pear tree here. These two trees, with the power of the goddess, have been protecting the village. Even if a thousand years have passed, the divine power will almost disappear, but it is easy to confuse the mortals who enter here by mistake. Because of this, Taoli village is isolated from the world, because no one can enter here "You go down the mountain from this road, turn right when you see the peach tree, and then turn left when you see the pear tree, and you can go out," the young man said Su Li nodded with a smile and went down the hill with the young man''s advice. But the teenager was dazzled by her smile. He couldn''t help but scratch his head. "This elder sister is not as good-looking as Xiaocui next door. How can I think she is beautiful..." And Su Li in her figure disappeared in the eyes of the juvenile, and then to their own hidden body, and then toward the wind dim home. ¡­¡­ "Misty, I want to eat the roast chicken you made yesterday." Changyu Xianjun is holding a root of Dogtail grass in his mouth and says to the wind misty who just picked the fruit. The wind misty smile Ying Ying Ying Ying way: "no, today I want to make cakes with fruit." "Then have cakes." He thought about it for a while and said that he had never eaten it anyway. It should be delicious. At this time, the Immortal King of Changyu didn''t know that his carefree days were coming to an end. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1323 Su Li came to the courtyard of fengmiao''s house and surrounded by a layer of border, so that people outside could not see what happened inside. Then he showed his figure and pushed the door open with a wave of his sleeve. She stood at the door and looked at the two people who were surprised. There was no expression on her ice and snow beautiful face, just looked coldly. Or Changyu first responded. He got up subconsciously and blocked the wind behind him. Then he asked, "sister, how did you come?" Su Li''s eyes fell on his face, and he couldn''t help feeling guilty. At the thought of the girl behind him, Changyu strengthened her mind and looked back at the past. "Changyu, you have been down to the human world for a long time. When will you go back to heaven?" Su Li opened her mouth, and her voice was like the frost of autumn, with a cold and inhuman meaning. "Sister, I''m not going back." Changyu has no intention of concealing it. First, he and his sister have been living together for thousands of years with deep feelings. Secondly, he also hopes to get the blessing of his sister, although it seems very difficult. "Not going back?" Su Li raised her feet and walked in. Every step she took, a section of ice and snow spread under her feet. By the time she got to the house, half of the yard was covered with snow. A gust of wind blows in, bringing up a chill in winter. The wind misty blocked by Changyu can''t help but shiver. "What are you doing, sister?" Looking at her power, Changyu realized that she was not happy. He frowned and turned around to make a circle for Feng Miao. In a moment, she couldn''t feel cold. Su Li''s eyes across the wind misty body, way: "you are for her to decide to stay in this world?" Changyu nodded, "yes, I and misty love each other, and I will get married soon. I hope sister a can make it." "Perfect? Changyu, I think I can help you? A thousand years ago, the world became destitute because of the goddess''s yearning. Why, do you want to have a try? " Su Li chuckled with sarcasm in her eyes, "Changyu, how did I teach you before, do you still remember?" Changyu frowned deeper and retorted: "a thousand years ago, the goddess fell in love with an ambitious man, but it is not the same. She is simple and has no ambition, so it will not happen at all. Sister, I know you always abide by the rules of heaven, but the rules are not all right, are they? You can''t cut off all other love just because of an accident, can''t you? " "Do you really think it was an accident?" Su Li step forward, the pressure of the body pressure in front of a person a fairy have some standing instability. "The life of a mortal is only a hundred years, and you have endless life. How are you going to be with this girl a hundred years later? Every time I meet her, even if it''s different from her race, I don''t want to meet her again. Or are you going to make a big scene in Jiuyou Difu, take away her soul, cross out her name, and let her accompany you forever? " "Sister..." Changyu protects the wind misty, then looks up at her, does not seem to know what to say. In fact, he did not think so much about it. What would he do if fengmiao died? "Sister There is another way... " His mind turned around in his mind and said, "if you step on the road of practice, you can prolong your life..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1324 "The road of practice?" Su Li repeated the four words, and then suddenly began to laugh, but everyone could see that her smile was floating on the surface, and she had no sincerity at all. "Changyu, the road of cultivation is extremely painful for ordinary people. Without great wisdom and perseverance, we can''t keep on. I know your temperament best. But if you are allowed to practice for decades and hundreds of years, you might as well die. Don''t you understand it? " Changyu opened her mouth, and then her eyes became firm. "I won''t, I love you so much. I can do anything for her. Elder sister, if you want to leave the womb, you will not be bound by the laws of heaven. " Su Li looked at the wind behind him and asked, "do you think so? Are you willing to set foot on the road of practice? " Wind misty Leng for a moment, in the face of Su Li''s problem, she stood out a little nervously, stammered: "I, I would like to..." In fact, she didn''t understand what they were talking about, but she trusted Changyu and would do as long as she said. Su Li sighed gently and looked at the two people in front of her. Suddenly, she felt powerless from her heart. The spreading snow melted in the air, leaving no trace. As soon as Changyu''s eyes brightened, she pulled the wind misty and knelt down directly, "sister, please do it!" Su Li''s face is a little complicated. This time, she didn''t take people away by force just like the original sitter, so the atmosphere is not so tense at the moment. She sighed, somewhat sorry for the owner. She came to this world, the task is to prevent the outbreak of war, there is also a constraint, that is not to hurt the male Lord Changyu. If with Su Li''s character, Changyu would have killed her sister for her own feelings. However, the Si Le who borrowed his body didn''t want to hurt him even if he was scattered by his brother. In Su Li''s opinion, the original owner is really a virgin, but what can she do? She can''t help but respect the original Lord''s mind Thinking of this, Su Li sighed. She turned and stopped looking at them. "Changyu, you are a criminal. You should be punished, but you are my brother. I can''t do it. Now that you''ve decided what to do, get out of here. Heaven has its own eyes and ears. Once they find out about you, they will never let you go. A thousand years ago, I remember it very clearly. You''re warning me Changyu kneels on the ground, looks at her elder sister some bleak back, suddenly in the heart surges a incomparable guilt. He banged his head three times and said, "sister, thank you for your success." Su Li nodded lightly and sighed, "next time I meet you, if you haven''t set foot on the road of practice, I will tie you back to the court of justice." "Yes." Changyu kowtowed again. When she looked up again, there was no one in front of her. He lifted up the same kneeling wind misty, and asked softly, "have you just been scared?" The wind misty shook his head, "just that beautiful girl is your sister?" Changyu nodded, "she is my sister, and also the music fairy of heaven. Although she looks at me unkindly, she is very kind to me." "Well, I can see that." The wind misty asked again, "what do you mean just now? Do I also want to practice?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1325 Changyu held the hand of the misty wind and said, "would you like to? My elder sister is right. The road of practice is painful, but if we succeed in practice, we will be together forever. " The wind is misty to carry clear Mou son, "but I don''t understand completely." "Never mind. I''ll teach you." Changyu raised the corners of her mouth, and her eyes were soft. This girl was the one he didn''t want to leave after he saw it for the first time. Perhaps, this is the fate in the dark. The wind misty nodded, "well, I am willing to practice, for you, I am willing to do anything." "In that case, we have to leave early. My elder sister has found this place, and other people in heaven can also find it. " "Then I''ll pack up." The wind misty place nodded seriously, since has been ready, then leaves is also the matter of reason. This Taoli village is very small and fragile. If it is found here by heaven, the village will probably be destroyed. The wind is dim and vague, and some of them understand it, so they cleverly turn around and pick up things. "Why? What is this? " On the table under the windowsill, the wind misty picked up a piece of purple bamboo with thumb length. There are six holes on it, which looks like a flute. Changyu went to see it. She was surprised in her eyes, "this is Guan, a musical instrument. It was left by my elder sister." "Guan?" The wind misty looked at the purple bamboo in the hand, subconsciously put it to the mouth to blow, but did not make any sound, "is it broken? Or am I blowing the wrong way? " Changyu took over the Guan and started to feel cold. "This is a kind of Guanzi made of Ziyu. Ziyu is a kind of jade unique to heaven. Ordinary people can''t blow it. I don''t know why sister ah left it, but her things are always good things. Please keep them Wind misty took the Purple Jade Guan, carefully put on with the rope, wearing on the neck. ¡­¡­ Su Li has left Taoli village and returned to the misty sky. She draws a circle in the air with her finger. In the circle, there appears the situation that men and women are leaving Taoli village. "It''s really useful..." Su Li picked her eyebrows, and a smile came to her lips. She left that ziyuguan put a small ban, as long as the wind misty touched Su Li, you can see her through the water mirror. It can be said that it is a very powerful camera monitor, so as long as fengmiao and Changyu are together, she can see their dynamic at any time. As a God in charge of music theory, the original master of music has a good natural taste. Her residence is made of all kinds of jade, and even the two auspicious beasts at the gate are carved with a large piece of topaz, which is very valuable. Su Li gazed at the jade auspicious beast for a long time, covered her chest, and said that she had worn so many rich families before, and was not so luxurious. Compared with Si Le Xian Zi, the others are spicy chicken, OK! "Fairy, are you back? There''s a message for you When the door of the mansion opened, two boys ran out and handed a letter with a red stamp on it. Su Li took over and stepped into her house. Su Li is a bit dazzled by the beautiful scenery, but fortunately, she still understands her personal equipment. She is still a high cold and inviolable appearance, but she looks around her with a little keen eyes. Of course, the children in the mansion didn''t dare to look at her at all. After all, the prestige of being an immortal was terrible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1326 "This is The post of Yao Chi grand meeting? " Su Li opened the letter, and a line of golden words floated in the air. She blinked. The grand meeting of yaochi It''s fresh. How many fairy and demon dramas will describe this grand gathering of heaven, but does she have the chance to really participate in it? That''s a lot to look forward to. It''s just Su Li frowned slightly. The emperor of Changyu was not low in the heaven world. He must have received the invitation, but he was in the world now, and he would not come back. At that time, it will take her sister a lot of brains to cover it up. It''s hard to be a sister Su Li sighed in her heart, but her face was still expressionless. Time goes round and round, and soon it''s time for the yaochi grand gathering. Su Li stands in front of her own illusory mirror and looks up and down. As the white moonlit cinnabar mole of most male immortals in the whole heaven, the appearance of Si Le fairy is naturally incomparable to few people. The facial features are impeccable, and the posture of ice and snow is amazing. Even if the face is expressionless, it can attract countless people''s eyes and kneel down to call the goddess at the stars. However, the beauty of heaven is too low-key in her dress. All day long, she is dressed in white, interpreting the title of ice and snow beauty. Su Li turned her eyes, and then changed her body. She turned her white clothes into light blue. She also put a jasper flower hairpin on her unadorned head. Although it is still light, but also a little more elegant, but also diluted a lot of her body that fresh people do not close temperament, become gentle down. She looked at herself in the mirror with satisfaction, and then set up a cloud to go to yaochi. On the way to yaochi, she met many fairies and fairies. Most of her eyes brightened after seeing her dress today. Even many of the Xianjun who had a mount invited her to go to yaochi. However, she declined. "Si Le fairy!" A man''s voice sounded from behind, "it''s really you." "Si Muxian, you are well." Su Li nodded her head slightly to say hello. This Sima Xian Jun was also one of the pursuers of the original owner and often gave her various gifts. In the original plot, he is also one of the members of the Bento, and he is also stabbed by the male master, so it can be said that he is the same as the end of the world. Very miserable. Therefore, Su Li''s attitude can not help but moderate a lot. For the first time, Sima Xianjun saw that she was not wearing a white dress. After seeing her bright eyes, she turned her head with a little blush It''s beautiful... " "Thank you." Su Li''s language temperature and some. "Well Well Do you have any free time after the grand meeting of yaochi Mr. Si Muxian asked. "Do you want me to help you Although Su Li''s attitude is better, she always has a sense of propriety for men who are not her men. "No, it''s not I want to invite you to visit the East China Sea... " Sima Xianjun seems to feel a little guilty, and his voice is a little bit small. "This..." "Si Mu Xian Jun, Si Le Xian Zi, wait for me!" Su Li is still thinking about how to refuse. A voice comes from behind her and interrupts her. "It''s Miao yuxianjun..." Sima Xianjun saw the visitors, some reluctant to tunnel. "Yes, ha ha..." Miao Yuxian said with a smile, but how strange the smile looked. Su Li sighs in her heart. She is another suitor of the original owner. This can be regarded as a Shura field. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1327 For the original pursuit of too many of this matter, although Su Li at the beginning feel a little annoyed, but after getting used to it, it doesn''t matter. After all, she herself has numerous suitors, which is nothing. After all, the grand gathering of yaochi is one of the three grand events in heaven, and the queen mother of the west, who is the master of yaochi, also entertains the immortals with flat peaches at the banquet. As one of the top ten spiritual roots in ancient times, flat peach is a kind of thing that can''t be asked for. Many immortal families will not miss eating the flat peach even if they encounter any emergency. As a result, the Immortal King of Changyu became the focus of discussion for a while. "Si Le Xian Zi, Chang Yu Xian Jun''s absence?" Asked the Immortal King. Su Li put down the glass cup in her hand and said lightly, "he has made mistakes recently. I''ve been locked in the forbidden area for thirty-three days. He can be released soon." "Oh? What''s wrong with Changyu Xianjun? He needs to be locked up in a forbidden area. He can''t even attend the yaochi grand meeting? You are the elder sister of Changyu Xianjun. Have you ever thought about him A female fairy smelled the words and said discontentedly. Other immortals also feel reasonable, looking at Su Li, hoping that she can give an explanation. Su Li only a light smile, "you do not know, Changyu has always been surly, if not properly discipline, I am afraid it will cause disaster. It''s also a lesson to him that he can''t come to the grand meeting in yaochi. It''s just for him to have a long memory. " Su Li had no pressure to black the man, even if the original owner asked not to hurt him, she also felt uncomfortable with the white eyed wolf who killed his sister. Since she is not happy, then he is out of breath. The fairy opened her mouth and said, "that''s too heavy a punishment." Su Li no longer speaks. It''s useless to say more. This female immortal is a lover of the male Lord. Naturally, everything should be considered for him. However, if she knew that the male Lord and the female Lord are now dating me, I don''t know whether she will be angry. At this thought, Su Li felt a little relieved. Her own strength is too strong, even if she is just a fairy in charge of music theory, she also has a certain position in front of all the immortals. Therefore, her seat is very close to the front, two places to the right of Queen Mother of the west, but she is a little concerned about who will sit on her head. The grand ceremony of yaochi started soon after the divine bell was rung outside. The queen mother of the West appeared in front of the throne in a gorgeous fairy robe and received the blessing of the immortals. Many beautiful fairies swarmed in, presenting flat peaches and various kinds of fairy fruit for the immortals. However, the immortal on Su Li''s head did not arrive. Is it difficult to be the same as her brother? The festival is getting better and better, and the singing and dancing performances in heaven are much better than those in the ordinary world. The first time she participated in such a grand event, Su Li couldn''t help but relax. It was indeed a beautiful thing to see the song and dance and drink a cup of immortal wine. At this time, someone came from the distance. Su Li saw the Queen Mother''s eyes brighten, and then she waved away the immortal who was performing. She got up and looked at the place where the clouds came and said, "welcome to the God King of Beilan!" The God King of Beilan. These four words can''t help but let all the fairies a thrill, and then one after another stood up and nodded: "welcome to the God King of Beilan!" Su Li looked at the man on the cloud already close, distant voice rang out: "don''t be too polite." The immortals were relieved. This God King of Beilan has a long history. Su Li, who knew nothing about it, began to let her wisdom and brain popularize science for her. Even the queen mother of the West had such an attitude. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1328 The world is divided into six realms, namely, the divine, the celestial, the human, the demon, and the underworld. And the divine world and the fairyland are together called heaven. However, God is a past tense, and now there is no God in this world. Therefore, most of the immortals in the heaven are called Xianjun or Xianzi, and the only one who can be called Shenjun is Beilan Shenjun. This not only shows that his strength is close to God, but also shows his supreme position. In the original plot, the God King of Beilan is just a name spoken by many immortals. Today, he even appeared at the yaochi grand meeting, which surprised all the fairies. Even the queen mother of the West was surprised. After all, although she reserved a seat for him at every Yao Chi grand meeting, she never thought he would come Beilan Shenjun is dressed in a silver white robe. His silver white hair falls to the ground. His facial features are beautiful but his face is expressionless. It is like an ice sculpture. I don''t know why, the immortals can''t help but turn their eyes to Su Li after seeing the rumored North LAN God King. After all, this one is also famous for his indifference. If these two icebergs sit together, will the temperature drop by more than ten degrees? Su Li also slightly picked her eyebrows, looking at the North LAN God King only lightly with the West Queen Mother said hello, then sat down on the top of Su Li that empty seat. It turns out that''s his position. Su Li thought in her heart. The queen mother of the West was obviously very excited about the arrival of the king of the North LAN God. She not only asked the boy to pick the best flat peach and carry the best immortal wine, but also tried to talk to him. However, the God King, who is known for his indifference, did not want to pay any attention. He just sat quietly in his seat and swept his eyes around faintly, and finally fell on Su Li. "When I came back, I was still sitting next to you. How did you change people this time?" When the immortals heard him say this, they stopped their voices and thought that he would not be angry What can I do? All the immortals here can''t beat the God King! Su Li was not as nervous as other immortals. She lifted her mouth slightly, revealing an extremely shallow smile. "Si Le has met the God King, but the God King does not know. It has been more than 300 years since the lower kingdom of the Immortal King has been in trouble." "Are you the music fairy?" Beilan God Jun''s face softened a little, even the eyes that seemed to spit ice melted a little. Su Li is a little unclear, so he seems to be saying that he has heard the name of Si Le? However, there is no intersection that is sure, so she said: "Xiaoxian is the Si Le." "Well, you''re fine." Beilan God Jun see her admit, in the eyes is more than a trace of imperceptible gentle. The other fairies looked at each other, not knowing what had happened. "Is it hard for God to know the music fairy?" "It''s also possible. After all, the Si Le fairy is the first beauty in heaven!" "Male immortals are all visual animals. It will be gentle to see such a beautiful Si Le fairy." "Don''t you fear to be heard by God?" "What are you afraid of? Although the God King looks cold, he must be a generous immortal." These whispers did not reach Su Li, but she suddenly felt better. Lift eyes to have a look at sitting next to her North LAN God Jun, Su Li lips floating smile. If other immortals saw her smile, she would be shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1329 The queen mother of the West didn''t expect that a God King of Beilan and a music fairy, who were famous for their indifference in the heaven, even had a good time together. Of course, this conversation is quite different from that of ordinary people. For the two icebergs, free and accessible communication is within the scope of Huanhuan. Beilan Shenjun didn''t know why he had been talking to Su Li all the time, and Su Li had no reason to refuse. He chatted and shared many things. Su Li picked up a cup of immortal wine and sipped it gently. Her manner was very beautiful, elegant and charming, with a fatal attraction. The God King of Beilan can''t help but pick the corners of his mouth. Some people can leave traces in others'' hearts so easily. It''s just that he didn''t come here to talk to her, but to "Si Le fairy, do you know where your brother is?" Asked the God King of Beilan. Su Li Wen Yan''s action of holding the glass cup pauses for a moment. This detail doesn''t escape the eyes of the God King of North LAN, but he doesn''t break it. Put down the glass with the green wine in her hand, Su Li''s eyes swept around her carelessly. Seeing that other immortals had no longer paid attention to it, she was relieved. She had said that Changyu had been locked up in the forbidden area by her. I''m afraid that if I hear the question from the God King of Beilan at this moment, I''m afraid I will be suspicious. She secretly relaxed, raised her eyes to look at him, "God King unexpectedly knows Changyu? It''s really flattering. " "I know it by chance. I haven''t answered my question yet. Where is your brother now? Why didn''t you come to the grand meeting in yaochi?" Su Li''s delicate eyebrows frowned slightly. Is it because of long jade that he came? "What do you mean? Changyu just made a mistake and was put in a forbidden area by me. " "Forbidden area? Are you sure? " The God King of Beilan looked at her and asked. Su Li''s face was calm, not as turbulent as the heart, "nature is sure." "Very well. I have something to discuss with your brother. After the yaochi grand meeting, you can take me to the forbidden area to find your brother. How about that? " Beilan Shenjun looked at him as if he wanted to see something. However, she was very calm from the beginning to the end. Su Li couldn''t refuse, so she should. She thought that the God King of Beilan might have found out something about Changyu''s private world. She had already said that Changyu was locked up in the forbidden area, but if she changed her words in front of him, it would be capricious. It''s better to say so. Anyway, even if Changyu can''t be found in the forbidden area, she can push things clean. Male Lord, is used to black, she can not feel guilty at all. After a whole day, the grand gathering of yaochi was finally over. The queen mother of the West accepted the blessing of the immortals. She wanted to make a few more words with the God King of Beilan, but she was told that she had made an appointment with Su Li. West Queen Mother''s face on the spot some delicate, and other fairy also some feel incredible. This These two famous icebergs are heart to heart? Countless female immortals beat their chests and feet, and secretly hate that the God King of Beilan didn''t take a fancy to himself, but Su pear was cheap. Countless male immortals are extremely heartache, the white moon cinnabar mole in the heart actually ran away with other male immortals, but they still can''t beat. It can be said that it is very sad. However, the two people who came together are far less ambiguous than they think www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1330 The forbidden area beyond thirty-three days is actually a cliff, which is located between the mountains. It seems to be cut down by a big knife from top to bottom. It is extremely steep. However, for the immortal, no matter how steep the place is, you can''t go there. Just drive a cloud. But here is different, the cliff is steep, not to mention, there is vigorous wind under the cliff, not high cultivation minutes can be swept away by the vigorous wind, soul Xiaogu San. In the middle of the cliff, a cave was opened by the ancient great energy, and thirty-three prohibitions were set outside, and the prohibitions could only enter from the outside, but not from the inside. Therefore, it is called forbidden area. In the past, it was used to keep some big demons and demons who made big mistakes, but recently, the forbidden areas here have been idle. Of course, there are also some immortal houses. If the disciples make mistakes, they will be locked here to think about their mistakes. Su Li said that Changyu''s being locked here is not a terrible thing. Su Li and Beilan Shenjun went to the top of the cliff of the forbidden area, and looked at the vigorous wind whistling by from time to time below. They were both very calm. There is no need to say that Su Li''s original self-cultivation is also extremely high, otherwise the queen mother of the West would not let her sit at the first place of the God King of Beilan. "Changyu Xianjun is the forbidden area under this cliff?" Beilan Shenjun, with his hands on his back, looked coldly at the bottom and asked. Su Li''s acting skills need not be said, black can be said to be white, naturally will not be found that she is lying, "yes." "Do you dare to ask the Cele, what did you do to keep Chang Yu Xian Jun here?" Su Li raised her eyebrows and looked at him and said, "this I''m sorry I can''t tell you. " The God King of Beilan didn''t ask after all,? Then follow me down and have a look. " "Yes." Su Li nodded. They drew a circle of light around themselves and drove down the cloud calmly. Gang Feng was wearing it around, like a sharp knife, but it never hurt two people. In a moment, Su Li saw a cave on the edge of the flat cliff. She knew this was the forbidden area, so she flew there. When they stopped at the entrance of the mountain, Su Li directly waved to untie the 33 prohibitions at the door and said to the inside, "Changyu, it''s time to think about it. You can come out." Naturally, there was no response. Su Li slightly frowned, and then said, "Changyu, you can come out." There is still no response. Beilan God Jun has been observing her, see her face at this time seems to have some doubts, no flaws. "Si Le fairy, can you be sure that Changyu is locked up here?" Su Li drooped her eyes, "does God mean? I locked Changyu with my own hands. There''s no mistake, but Shenjun doesn''t think so Will he leave without permission "Maybe." Su Li frowned, "he can''t open the prohibition from inside, it''s impossible to come out. Is something wrong? God, you stay outside. I''ll go in and have a look She was about to go in, but she was held by the North LAN God Jun by the wrist, "forbidden area is not allowed to enter without permission. If you go in and I leave, then you can''t get out." Su Li looked down at him and held his hand. Then he raised his eyes and looked at him, "God, will you leave?" "Of course not." "What''s the matter? I just want to go in and confirm it. If Changyu is not in it I... " Su Li drooped her eyes, her long and thick eyelashes trembled slightly, and seemed to shake the calm heart of the God King of the North appendix. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1331 "I will go." North LAN God Jun moved the sight that falls on her body, said. Su Li was a little surprised. Her face, which had no expression all year round, also revealed a little emotion at this time, "God, this..." North LAN God Jun tone light way: "this gentleman cultivation is profound, even from inside also can open the prohibition to come out." Su Li looked at his ice and snow face, and her heart beat faster. She could not help but float a faint blush on her face, lining her flawless face more beautiful, "then, please God King." North LAN God Jun''s eyes across her face, and calmly turned away, "you''re waiting outside, I''ll go back." As soon as the voice dropped, he had turned into a silver light and entered the forbidden area. When someone enters the forbidden area, the prohibition of the forbidden area will start to work and combine, and finally firmly lock the people inside. Su Li stood quietly at the door, with a smile flowing out of her drooping eyes. After a while, the prohibition was touched. Su Li returned to her senses and directly opened the prohibition by waving her sleeve. She stepped forward and asked slightly nervously, "God, how are you? Is Changyu there? " Step by step, the God King of the North LAN came out and sighed, "he is not in." "What?" Su Li slightly frowned, "how could he not be there? How did he leave? Did anyone open the ban? " "Don''t be nervous. In fact, the reason why I shut up the whereabouts of Changyu Xianjun is because I saw him in the water mirror two days ago." North LAN God King said. "What?" Su Li raised her eyes in doubt, but she wanted to kill the man ten thousand times. Unexpectedly, she was found by the most powerful God King in the heaven. Isn''t this for death? The God King of Beilan said: "two days ago, I used to use water mirror to inspect whether there were demons in the world. When I visited Beilu, I found that there was a small war. This gentleman inquired about it, but found that the cause of the war was Changyu Xianjun. He was with a mortal woman in the human world at that time and had a close relationship. I don''t want to convict him without authorization, so I came to the grand meeting of yaochi. It''s true that he didn''t show up. " Su Li''s calm face finally had some different expressions. She was surprised to open her bright eyes. "God King, do you mean that Changyu is in private with ordinary women?" Beilan God Jun slightly frowned, as if to see that she had been hit by some, also can''t bear to say more serious things, only way: "this matter still needs to be verified." Su Li closed her eyes, as if she had made some important decision. "Thank God for telling Xiaoxian the news. If Changyu made a mistake, Xiaoxian would never tolerate it. But Can you please give Xiaoxian a chance? Xiaoxian wants to check it in person. If If Changyu really violates the law of heaven, Xiaoxian will surely take him back to heaven and hand him over to the court of justice. It will never happen again a thousand years ago... " A thousand years ago, that event was always a thorn in the hearts of all the immortals in the heaven, even the God King of Beilan. Because, a thousand years ago, he personally sealed the goddess and the emperor, and he was also a participant in that suppression. "I will go with you." North LAN God King said. Su Li Leng for a moment, can''t help but back a step, "God King business is busy, why do you need to labor lower bound?" If he followed, her lie would be exposed at any time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1332 "No problem." North LAN God gentleman says lightly. Su Li couldn''t refuse such a great God, so she had to be brave enough to let him follow Presumably, he should not blame her Although there is no bottom in her heart, since she has already told a lie, she can''t show her flaws. No matter what will happen when she meets the man, she must still pretend. From heaven to earth, it is just a moment for the immortal. Soon, Su Li and Beilan Shenjun have arrived in the northern land of the human world. Su Li slightly frowned and looked at the battlefield after a battle. The bodies have been taken back, but the smell of blood in the air still pervades the land for a long time. "What has Changyu done?" Su Li did not understand how to blink of an eye, she did not pay attention to them for a few days, on such a thing. Beilan Shenjun rowed a water mirror in the air, which showed the appearance of a few days ago. In order to let the wind misty embark on the road of practice, Changyu has done a good job. He has found several magic tools for her. It''s just the magic weapon. Naturally, it''s impossible for him to take it away smoothly. Other practitioners also hope to get precious magic weapons, so they can''t avoid competition. Thus, contradictions arise. A few days ago, Changyu came to Beilu with fengmiao and competed with two small countries for a defensive weapon. The two small countries have always been hostile to each other, so they are on alert. Although Changyu is an Immortal King, she also understands the truth that big trees attract the wind. Especially now other people have to avoid the eyes and ears of the heaven, so they can''t do it at will. In the end, he deliberately assassinated the envoys sent by the two countries and ignited the war. The forces of the two small countries were not strong, but many people still died. It was precisely because of this small war that the emperor of Beilan noticed Changyu''s whereabouts. It can be said that the man not only has a strong mind, but also has some decline. After reading the situation in the water mirror, Su Li suddenly felt at a loss. Her mission in the world is to stop the six wars, but this man has already caused a war between the two countries within a few days. With his ability to lead wars, I am afraid that he will pick up the war in the six circles sooner or later Lying trough, this task rating is SSS level! The most important thing is, the original owner still left a ban, forbidding her to hurt the male Lord I can go to your MMP! Su Li''s heart burst out a rude sentence, in the heart that point of displeasure also can''t help but reveal to the face. In the eyes of the God King of Beilan, it is that she has been hit and some dare not face it. After all, the person who started the war is her brother, and the one who goes down to the world and falls in love with mortal women is also her brother He didn''t comfort anyone, and he didn''t know what to say at the moment. He just stood by quietly waiting for her to come back to her senses. Su Li lowered her eyes and her fists could not help tightening. She suppressed her anger in her heart and pretended to be calm and said, "God, I will give an account of this matter to the heaven. Changyu, I''m a sister who didn''t teach him well. If he was punished at that time, Si Le would be punished with the same crime... " "Si Le..." Beilan God Jun heard her finish this sentence, suddenly found that her body has disappeared in place, it seems that she is ready to go to Changyu alone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1333 After getting rid of Beilan Shenjun for the time being, Su Li let zhinao locate the position of the male master and quicken the speed to catch up with him. At this time, Changyu Xianjun was staying with fengmiao in a small yard with beautiful mountains and clear waters. He took out the magic tools he had obtained during this period and put them on the table one by one. He said with great pride: "misty, these are all the magic tools you can use in the future. You can use them when you are just stepping into the path of cultivation." The wind misty ordered to nod, white tender face smile out a little pear vortex, looking at pretty matchless, make people like. However, her smile soon faded. "Changyu, it''s so hard to practice. I haven''t even touched the threshold yet Do you think I''m not suitable for cultivating immortals? " "How?" Changyu raised her hand and pinched her cheek. "You are so smart that you will soon step into the path of practice. And there''s me. You can always believe me? " "Of course I believe you." The wind was misty and he was happy immediately. Changyu touched her head again, only to feel that his house was so cute. "Even if you really can''t practice, it''s OK. I still have a way." "What can I do?" The wind asked at once. "Do you know Chang Xi fairy? She used to be a woman who stole Hou Yi''s elixir and ran to the moon to become an immortal. She became the prince of Taiyin who guarded the Taiyin star "Do you mean that I can become an immortal by taking that miraculous medicine like Changxi? But do you have that elixir? " Chang Yu raised her lips and said, "although I don''t have one, there are some supreme masters in heaven." As soon as Changyu''s voice fell, she was startled by the sound of kicking open the gate of the yard. They followed the sound and saw Su Li standing at the door with a cold face. "Sister? Why are you here? " Changyu rose to meet him. Su Li''s eyes are full of frost, she raised the corner of her mouth with a cold smile, "Changyu, do you know how many mistakes you have made?" "Elder sister, you Don''t you already know about me and me? Why are you so angry? " Su Li closed her eyes and sighed, "I shouldn''t have shielded you." "Sister? What''s the matter? " Changyu is also a little anxious, he has never seen his sister so angry. "You have been discovered by the God of Beilan." Su Li spit out this sentence coldly. Changyu Wen Yan Leng for a moment, "how, how possible?" "Why not?" Su Li''s eyes became colder and colder. "I made an excuse for you if you didn''t go to the yaochi grand party, and I was almost ripped out by the God King of Beilan. And what he can find out about you is that you are responsible for it! Changyu, I have always taught you not to kill innocent people indiscriminately. You are an immortal, not a demon! How can you provoke a war between the two countries at will and commit murder in vain? How many people died in this war, do you feel guilty? And you, the purpose of killing so many people is just to find a magic weapon. What''s the difference between you and a demon? What you do, the way of heaven see, do you think you can escape? Changyu, I''m so disappointed with you. " Changyu was bewildered by this accusation, "but sister, those are just irrelevant mortals. Sooner or later, there will be a war between the two countries. I just ignited the war in advance. Sooner or later, what''s the difference? " "Nothing to do with human beings?" Su Li sneered and raised her arm. A long light colored silk in her sleeve flew towards the wind and misty, and tied her body directly. "Since you think so, I will kill this irrelevant mortal today, so as not to let you sink deeper and deeper." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1334 Su Li suddenly makes Changyu and fengmiao not react at the first time. When she comes back to God, fengmiao has been scared to scream. "What do you do, sister?" Changyu immediately wanted to save people. As soon as she got close to fengmiao, her long Ling was taken back by Su Li. "Remote! How about you Changyu held her in her arms and asked nervously. The wind misty just experienced the moment of seeing life and death, and now there is still some fear, "no, nothing..." Changyu was relieved. Then he turned his head and glared at Su Li. "Sister, why do you want to be like this?" "Why?" Su Li sneered, "Changyu, don''t you say these irrelevant mortals? Why, you didn''t feel guilty for killing so many mortals. You came to question me before I killed this mortal? " "Sister, how can you be like those people?" Changyu frowned, though still very angry, but also a little calm. "It makes a difference to you, not to me." Su Li''s eyes became colder and colder, "Changyu, I don''t know where you are infatuated with this mortal, but you should know that what you do has violated the law of heaven. Even the God King of Beilan has already known about this. Do you forget that he personally sealed the goddess and the emperor a thousand years ago "Sister..." Changyu held the wind misty and sat on the chair, then knelt down on the ground two steps forward. "Misty is the person I want most in my life for more than a thousand years. Sister, I beg you to let us go." "What''s the use of letting you go? Will the God of Beilan let you go? Will the court let you go? Will the law let you go? " Su Li suddenly increased her voice, "you have made a mischief for her. In the future, how much trouble will you create for this feeling?" "Sister!" Changyu also increased her voice, "I am willing to undertake these things by myself, and I will never implicate you." "It won''t hurt me..." Su Li suddenly laughed, "Changyu, you are really my good brother..." When he came to Beilan, he saw such a scene. Su Li stood there facing Changyu, but he seemed to have been hit by something. The whole person was a little depressed, as if he had been defeated. Changyu was also guilty when she saw Su Li, but she didn''t feel guilty for two minutes. However, she saw the God of Beilan stepping out of the light and shadow outside. "The God King of Beilan..." He was stunned. He couldn''t beat even ten of the most powerful gods in heaven. He even came here. It turns out that his elder sister didn''t cheat him If the God King of Beilan tries to take himself away by force, he can''t resist Su Li turned around and saw him. She dropped her eyes, didn''t say a word and turned back to her head. The atmosphere immediately dropped to freezing point after the arrival of the God King of Beilan, while the wind was dim outside the storm and sat on the chair and looked at them curiously. She had just experienced the moment of life and death, but suddenly she did not know where the courage came from, and she was not afraid at all. Three of the four people present, except her, could easily make her die. It was useless to be afraid and timid. She is also gradually understanding how different she is from them. In fact, when Changyu provoked the war between the two countries, she seemed to feel something, but at that time she could paralyze herself. Now, Xianfan had other facts, but they really showed up in front of her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1335 The three immortals in the confrontation did not know what the only mortal was thinking. They looked at the people in front of them, and their faces were cold. "Sister, are you with the king of God?" Changyu''s eyes fell on Su Li and asked. [host, please note that the male host''s popularity fluctuates abnormally. If this question is not answered well, I''m afraid the popularity will drop sharply. ]2333 suddenly reminded. Su Li also noticed the sadness in Changyu''s eyes at this time. It seems that he felt that his sister had betrayed him. Her eyelashes trembled a little, and she said, "Changyu, you are no longer small. You should learn to take on a lot of things." Her tone is like a feather falling in the air, light and with a distant flavor, but it can not be ignored. "Sister..." Changyu''s eyes were wide open. It seemed that she could not believe it. "You..." You don''t care about me? He did not have time to ask the latter half of the sentence, because Su Li has turned around, she has always been arrogant, but now because her brother has made a big mistake and bleak. "Sister Don''t go Changyu stepped forward two steps, eager to keep her, but was blocked by the North LAN God King. Su Li stepped out step by step, even her steps seemed to be unsteady. The next second, she would be in front of a black, soft down. "Sister!" "Si Le?" North LAN God Jun slightly a frown, has fallen into a coma Su Li in the arms. At this time, the elder sister Longjun didn''t want to stop her "Sister, sister! God King, what''s going on? " I don''t know why Changyu suddenly has a bad premonition. However, as an immortal, her body and soul have reached the top level of refinement, especially for her highly cultivated immortal, there is no problem. Suddenly fell into a coma or something, it is too incredible. Beilan God King in the palm of the release of a trace of magic power, covering Su Li, after a survey of the frown peak, "Si Le soul instability." "Unstable soul? How could this happen? " Changyu''s whole person is stunned. His sister is one of the top ten in the battle power of heaven. How could his soul be unstable! Beilan Shenjun also felt something was wrong, so he released his power to investigate again, "her soul seems to be in a very tense atmosphere. It seems that there is no fusion between the three spirits. I have never encountered this kind of situation. " "What should I do?" The God King of Beilan held Su Li horizontally and said, "the aura of human world is very thin. Si Le needs to return to heaven as soon as possible. For the sake of you are her brother, I can let you go this time, but when Si Le wakes up, I will send someone to take you back to heaven. " What he meant was probably to give him a time to recuperate. But Changyu didn''t want to stay in the world at this moment. He looked at the elder sister in the arms of Shenjun in Beilan, and finally sighed, "Shenjun, I''d like to go back to heaven..." "Changyu!" Feng Miao, who had never spoken before, suddenly rose up suddenly, as if he had heard him wrong, "you want to go back to heaven What about me? " Changyu went to fengmiao and said in a low voice, "misty, I''m sorry for you, but now I can''t let go of my elder sister''s accident. You wait for me here, and I will come back. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1336 "Will you come back?" The wind misty blinked, bright eyes with water light, it seems that the next second will shed tears. Changyu looked at her, and felt very sad in his heart, but he felt that the reason why Su Li was unconscious was related to his affairs. He didn''t want to leave her alone. "I will come back, misty, you believe me." Changyu raised her hand to touch her cheek and gently wiped away her tears. "I''ve found you a master of practice. I''ll send you back to heaven. How about that? " The wind misty bit the lip, she wants to say not good, but she knows how to oppose no matter how useless. Changyu has always been stubborn, and no one can change what she has made up her mind. But she just felt aggrieved. The person who took her out of Taoli village was Changyu. What made her see such a prosperous world was Changyu. What told her that she could be with him through practice was Changyu. However, this man is leaving now The God King of Beilan didn''t want to see their reluctant appearance. He said coldly, "I will take Si Le back to heaven. You can do it yourself." As soon as the voice fell, he had disappeared with Su Li in the same place. To the north, the divine power of the king of God arrived at the heaven in a flash. However, the God King, who had always seen the dragon but did not see the tail, turned up at the entrance of the celestial realm, and held Su Li in his arms, which aroused the curiosity of many immortals passing by. Many immortals, because of the majesty of God, only dare to look at them secretly. Of course, some bold people came to inquire. "God King, what''s the matter? Are you hurt? " "God King, are you all right with the music fairy?" "Is there any danger in dealing with demons?" "Si Le fairy..." "Si Le fairy..." More people asked, and the God King of Beilan was also impatient. He drove the cloud to leave quickly and went to Yingzhou island in the sky to find the owner here. "Oh? The God King of Beilan will come to welcome you! Eh? Isn''t this the music fairy? What''s going on? " Welcome up is an old man who thinks his white hair and beard grow to his feet. "You are well, elder Wuyou." Beilan God Jun casually said hello, and then said: "Si Le spirit is unstable, suddenly fell into a coma, this gentleman specially brought her to let you have a look." "The spirit is unstable?" The carefree elder stroked his beard, "this is fresh. The first female god of war in heaven, Si Le fairy, is not stable?" Beilan Shenjun was dissatisfied with his dishonest attitude. He didn''t speak any more. He held Su Li and put her on the bed carved by ice crystal. Then he said, "see if there is any way to make her wake up." "All right, all right. Get out of my way." The carefree elder restrained himself when he saw that he could not joke as usual. He stretched out his left hand, the fingertips of five fingers instantly lit a dark green flame, which was ignited by him into Su Li''s body. A moment later, the carefree elder waved his hand, and the five flames whizzed up from Su Li''s body and returned to his fingertips. "Eh?" Carefree elder looked at the dark green flame turned blue. He was surprised. "Find out what happened?" Seeing him like this, the God King of Beilan asked. Carefree elder did not speak, he pinched out the flame on his fingertips, and then lit a five point dark green flame into Su Li''s body. After confirming it again, Mr. Wuyou said, "this This is a sign of taking over the house... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1337 "The omen of usurpation?" Even the God King of Beilan, who had always been happy and angry, was a little stunned. This kind of behavior is forbidden by the six realms. Of course, there are also many people, immortals, demons and ghosts who do not want to abide by the prohibition. But this kind of thing should not appear in a fairy who is highly cultivated. It is very difficult to seize the house. First of all, the accomplishments of the one who takes it must be higher than that of the one who is robbed. Secondly, whether the soul and the body can be integrated is also very important. And most importantly, taking the house will cause a vision. "I have been with Si Le since the grand meeting of yaochi. How could she be robbed?" The God King of Beilan is quite puzzled. The carefree elder touched his long beard, "is the God King really inseparable from the Si Le fairy?" "That''s not true. She left for a while, but not more than half an hour. Si music has a profound cultivation, which is not something that ordinary people can steal. Unless Unless her soul has been invaded... " "This..." The carefree elder sighed. Now, he can only wake up by himself. Looking at Su Li, who was in a daze, he felt puzzled. At this time, Su Li was in a coma, and no one told her that it was so difficult to attach herself to an immortal. The original master, Si Le Xian Zi, was too advanced and her soul was very solid. Even if she had voluntarily separated from her body, her body would still subconsciously reject the soul of an outsider. Today''s immortals, cultivation also includes body refining. Only after the body and soul are fully integrated can the cultivation be improved. As one of the top ten female war gods in heaven, Si Le''s soul and body have long been integrated into one. Even if she volunteered for her soul to break away, the bond could not be broken for a moment. After Su Li''s attachment, she didn''t realize what was wrong at first, but occasionally she felt uncomfortable for a moment. But she didn''t take this into consideration. After all, she did too many tasks, and she was used to all the things attached to her body. She didn''t expect that there would be soul exclusion. In fact, this is also the blind spot of empiricism. If a novice to carry out this task, then she will immediately respond to her own brain to find a solution to this small maladjustment. But for the old bird Su Li, she knew how powerful she was, so these details were ignored So So she was defeated by this neglected detail. She only felt that her soul was being squeezed out by this body, but he could not really get rid of it. If success is the second time, it will be more difficult to succeed. So, Su LiMao forced herself into the body. Even in the process, she was still thinking about what to do when she left the body after completing the task in the future? The replicator takes over the body, but I''m afraid it''s going to have to go through this rejection Forget it. That''s the system''s job. She has to take full control of the body as soon as possible. After a day and a night, Su Li finally woke up. She opened her eyes and looked at the strange dome made of countless precious stones and ice crystals on top of her head. Then, she moved her head and saw the God King of Beilan and an old man with white beard. Su Li settled down, then sat up and said, "God, where is this?" "Who are you?" he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1338 Su Li looked blankly for a second, "God King?" North LAN God Jun looked at her appearance, slowly shook his head, "nothing." Su Li had some unknown reasons, but the carefree elder stepped forward a few steps and said, "are you sure you are the music fairy?" "What do you mean, elder Wu you?" Su Li raised her eyes and asked. Carefree elder looked at her for a while, "Si Le fairy, let the old Taoist examine your body for a while." Sue''s hand on her leg tightened a little, then nodded. [2333, what happened when I was in a coma? ] 2333 flies with wings, [the host, the carefree elder says that you are threatened with taking the house, and they are probably suspecting that you have been taken away. ] [it''s really a snatch, but it''s not the same thing as what they said ]Su Li secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then watched the carefree elder put the finger tip fire into his body. She only felt a warm feeling suddenly rising from all over her body, which flowed through her body and finally returned to the fingers of the carefree elder. The carefree elder looked at the dark green fingertip fire which had no change. He and the God King of Beilan have been staying here for fear that Su Li will be taken away. At present, this man is still a cold and light Si Le fairy, and has not been taken away. "To be honest, Si Le fairy, when you were in a coma, Lao Dao happened. There was a sign that you would take her away. Now, that foreign soul should have dissipated. " Carefree elder brushed his beard and said with a smile. Su Li nodded, "thank you, elder. Thank you very much "No thanks." The carefree elder waved his hand with a smile, and then looked at the God King of Beilan beside him. He seemed to think of something. He said, "the God King and the fairy should have something to say. The old Taoist priest goes out first." The God King of North LAN nodded faintly, and waited for the carefree elder to stagger and leisurely to go out, and then his eyes fell on Su Li. "God King?" Su Li opens her mouth. "Are you really the music fairy?" North LAN God King said. Su Li nodded, "how can there be a fake? Don''t worry, God. I''m all right. I just don''t know How is my naughty brother now? " The God King of the North LAN took back his eyes, "the jade Immortal King has returned to heaven, and is coming here." "He went back to heaven?" Su Li slightly frowned, "I see that he is deeply in love with that mortal woman in the world. I thought he didn''t want to come back." "You suddenly fell into a coma and he came back. Of course, the Immortal King of heaven should not go down to love with mortal women without authorization. This is against the law of heaven. " That is to say, even if he doesn''t want to come back, the God King of Beilan will take him back by force. It can be said to be very overbearing. But Su Li felt that he had done a good job. The man had violated the law of heaven, and it was right to be punished. According to the regulations of tiantiao and Tianjie administrative office, Changyu''s punishment is probably just thinking over 500 years. For 500 years, the summer and the cold are nothing to the immortals, but to the mortals, it has been several lives. Su Li drooped her eyes, and Changyu couldn''t have been punished like this. At this time, Changyu''s voice has sounded outside. Maybe she and the elder Wu you have touched each other. They actually began to hate each other. They even started to move their hands before finishing three words. Su Li slightly frowned, down directly to the outside, "Changyu, not rude." "Sister? Are you awake? " Changyu stopped and ran over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1339 Su Li nodded. "I''m fine." Changyu can''t help but feel relieved to see that she has recovered her former appearance, so the problem comes. He was worried about Su Li before returning to heaven, now Su Li is OK, he also want to find Feng Miao. But How can he leave the heaven? Su Li obviously saw Changyu''s idea. Naturally, she hoped that Changyu would stay in the heaven and never look for the wind. After all, it''s very powerful for men and women to get together. If you don''t pay attention, it may cause endless disasters. Changyu lowered her head and raised it again. She said to Su Li, "sister, I''ll take you back to your residence." Can escape for a while is a while Su Li looked at the next to the North LAN God Jun one eye, silent place under the head. And the God King of Beilan naturally lived up to Su Li''s expectation and said, "I will go with you." So, anyhow, Changyu still can''t escape. After leaving Yingzhou Island, Su Li asked, "Shenjun, what are you going to do with Changyu? To the court of justice? " Hearing her words, Changyu could not help but mention a heart. "No The God King of Beilan just vomited out this word, and then said, "go to the forbidden area." "Forbidden area?" Su Li couldn''t help stopping. "Didn''t you say that you had been imprisoned for thirty-three days in the forbidden area?" North LAN God Jun calm eyes across her face, and then light said. Although his eyes were calm, Su Li felt a palpitation when he looked at himself. She hastily pressed down the complicated emotion in her heart and said, "thank you very much." Changyu could not help but feel relieved. The forbidden area, which had been locked up for thirty-three days, still had a chance to leave. If she was found by the court of justice, it would be hard to escape. Only a few days before her last visit to the forbidden area, Su Li sighed and waved to open the forbidden area. "Changyu, think about it carefully and let you out when the time comes." Changyu did not speak, but walked in step by step. Su Li looks at his back, and seems to think that he is not so extreme as the original plot. And his popularity has always been maintained above the passing line, which can be said to be very difficult. It is certain that the rift has already occurred, but it is not clear whether it will continue to worsen. Seeing that Changyu had completely entered the forbidden area, Su Li lowered her eyes and lifted it for a long time. "Lord God, have you seen through my poor lies?" Her eyes were still as clear and boundless as before, and there seemed to be little confusion. "You are a good sister." Beilan Shenjun didn''t respond positively, but he did show that he saw the lie before Su Li. If he didn''t see it, he would not propose to put Changyu in the forbidden area. It was just that he wanted to lie for Su Li. Although, he did not know why he did this Obviously, there is a difference between the present Si Le fairy and the cold and boundless immortal in the rumor. At least in the matter of Changyu, her protection for her brother can be seen at a glance Su Li back a step, to the North LAN God Jun Fu body, "thank God King help, this grace Si Le will never forget." "No thanks." The God King of Beilan reached out and helped her up. "You have paid a lot for the heaven these years. You should have some privileges. It''s not worth mentioning. You don''t need to worry about it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1340 Su Li chuckled, she was originally the face of the city, this smile is like the melting of ice and snow, revealing the vitality of the bottom, beautiful, people can not move eyes. "Even so, Xiaoxian still can''t accept God''s help. If you don''t dislike it, why don''t you come to Xiaoxian''s residence Su Li said softly. "That''s fine." Looking at the smile on Su Li''s face that hasn''t subsided, he has a strange thought in his heart. "Well Please follow Xiaoxian to the mansion. " Su Li lowered her head, revealing a section of white neck. North LAN God Jun''s eyes fell on the white tender neck and breathed for a while. He soon regained consciousness and looked away as if nothing had happened. It''s only a short time from thirty-three days to Su Li''s residence. In a twinkling, they arrived at the gate of the mansion, and the boy who kept the door happily opened the door to welcome them in. Su Li made a gesture of invitation. The God King of Beilan didn''t mean to refuse. He walked in first. Naturally, the scenery in the sky is different. Su Li''s residence was slightly modified after she came to make the scenery between pavilions and waterside pavilions more natural. Looking at it makes people happy. The God King of Beilan raised the corner of his mouth slightly and praised: "the residence of Si Le Xian Zi is very beautiful." Su Li said with a smile, "the God King is flattered. A few days ago, Xiaoxian brewed some xianniang. I wonder if Shenjun is willing to try it? " "Nature." Su Li nodded and asked a boy to take out the immortal wine and take some food for the guests. Through a narrow suspension bridge no more than a foot wide, they arrive at a pavilion on the rockery. The pavilion is made of precious topaz, which is not big, but each grain on the pavilion is extremely natural and beautiful. And the cornice is high and tilted, and there are several kinds of magical animals carved on it with white jade, standing on the top of it. "God, please sit down." There was only a small table and two irregularly shaped stools in the pavilion. All of these materials were topaz, and it could be seen that they were different parts of a whole topaz. Whether it is texture, color or texture are unparalleled beauty. These precious jade in the world is not so valuable in the heaven. Therefore, it is not so luxurious, but Su Li is very happy to like it. Just after sitting down, a line of five or six children and girls will carry exquisite tea fairy brewing. They made a quick and steady visit to what they had at hand, and quietly turned away. Su Li picked up the glass pot and poured a cup of light blue immortal wine to Beilan Shenjun, "this is green plum wine. The green plum is grown by my own hands a few years ago. Try it Beilan God Jun picked up the glass cup with light green plum wine and tasted it. I just think that the wine is not strong, but with plum sweet, very special. He couldn''t help but pick up and taste a mouthful, then restrained to put down the glass lamp, "Si Le fairy''s hand is exquisite, this green plum wine is sweet and delicious, it''s really good." Su Li, who was praised, was naturally happy and gave him a piece of cake made of leaves. After watching him eat it, he became interested. It''s rare for him to see the smile on her face last so long that he would not like to interrupt her feeding behavior. Although, he himself has some doubts, why not interrupt www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1341 Beilan Shenjun was puzzled by Su Li''s smile and seldom ate a lot of food. For their gods, eating is a dispensable thing, and most immortals have little appetite. After all, if you want more, you will be distracted, which is disadvantageous to practice. Of course, there are many immortals who are not practicing madness. They also love food. Even if they are useless, they can enjoy it on the taste buds. The God King of Beilan put down the glass lamp in his hand and said, "I don''t know that there is so much food for Si Le fairy here." Su Li also put down the glass cup in her hand. "The mortals in the world say that the most free and happy people in the world are the gods. They have unlimited life span. They live in luxurious mansions and can get everything they want. I think it''s a good direction for people to get closer to each other. Although cultivation is very important to immortals, it is also necessary to enjoy life. So long life, sometimes will feel meaningless, it is better to seek a little happiness for yourself. What do you say, Xianjun The God King of Beilan has always been self disciplined and self-restraint. He is the closest to the God in the heaven today. It can be seen how strong his strength is. No matter how talented he is, it will take a lot of effort to be the first in heaven. Since he was born in heaven and earth, he began to practice. Nearly 10000 years of Shou Yuan Li, he has hardly been slack. For all those long years, he was alone. Even if he was lively and jumping off, he would be silent, so he created the present Beilan God King. But, Su Li this words actually let him realize what. Practice is not the only thing he has to do in his life. There are many interesting things in the world that are worth him to stop. For example, in front of you. Beilan Shenjun can''t say what kind of feeling he has for Su Li, but it''s no exaggeration to say that it''s the only one who will make him stay in his eyes in such a long time. "You''re right," he said, looking at Su Li. The fog in his dark gray eyes slowly dissipated. "But I have lived for ten thousand years, but I don''t know how to enjoy life and seek happiness." Su Li raised her eyes, as if with a Wang Qingquan eyes, with a smile, "God if you don''t dislike, it''s better to let Xiaoxian teach you." "Well Nature is good. " So, from this day on, the celestial beings found a very frightening thing. "My God! Today, Ben Xianjun saw and saw Si Le Xian Zi and Bei LAN Shen Jun together to go to Nianchen mountain to watch the sunrise! " "Shocked! The God King of Beilan went to Wancao pavilion to enjoy the flowers with Si Le fairy again "Surprise! The God King of Beilan and the fairy of Si Le appear today thirty-three days away "What is their relationship, you say?" "Should not Should not, my Si Le fairy has been abducted by the God King of Beilan... " He was talking about a gentleman with elegant temperament. However, he covered his chest and looked sad at the moment. "If, if it''s just other immortals, I still have a fight, but But if the God King of Beilan... " "If it''s the God King of Beilan Who dares to rob him "Wuwu, how could my God King be robbed by the fairy of music..." "I can''t beat you, and I''m not as good-looking as anyone else I''m wrong with this fairy In a word, when Su Li and Beilan Shenjun didn''t know about it, their rumors were already flying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1342 The rumors of Su Li and Beilan God King spread all over the heaven, and even Changyu, who was imprisoned in the forbidden area, heard about it. Of course, he heard that it was because a new immortal king had been locked up in the forbidden area. It was said that he had been cheated by the demon clan and stolen his master''s treasure. His master was very angry, so he put him in prison, so Changyu knew the latest gossip. "You say, my elder sister and Beilan God King? Are they together?!! " Changyu was very surprised. The new comer Wu Guo Xian Jun nodded, "that still can have false?" Changyu seems to be unable to stand the blow like fall on the ground, he le a sister yo, how can so hang it! However, as the parties, Su Li and Beilan Shenjun are very clear that they are not together, they are single immortals. But, often make an appointment to enjoy the landscape flowers, eat six circles, this feeling is also a lot of deep. Since he was born, Beilan Shenjun has been alone. He doesn''t know what heart is, what he likes and what is love. But he feels comfortable with Su Li. Su Li is not in a hurry to fall in love. Her task has just begun. The ambiguous period is also a period of time worth pondering. However, such a day did not last for a long time. Soon, there was a conflict between the two worlds of demons and started a small war. After all, human beings are relatively fragile in all aspects, and they are also implicated in innocence, and many people are killed and injured. All of a sudden, the demon world, the demon world and the human world are in chaos. Su Li looked at the task and issued a red alert. Immediately, she was not in the mood to fall in love with the God King of Beilan, and went directly to the battlefield. The God King of Beilan has always done his duty, so he has followed him. The Three Kingdoms war is not an easy thing to solve. Once a conflict arises, it is not easy to extinguish their desire to fight. The lower boundary of the two is called reincarnation City, which is loaned by the underworld to the Three Kingdoms for negotiation. War is not all about killing on the battlefield, but also on the negotiation table. Whoever is powerful can get more benefits. The reason why they chose the site of the underworld was that the responsible persons of the three realms were very suspicious, and it was not safe to let anyone go there. So they had to go to the gate of the city. The ghost messenger raised his trident sword and said, "who is coming?" Su Li took off the brocade hood on her head, revealing her cold and unique face, "celestial Si Le." "Originally, it was the fairy of music. Please come in and come in." The ghost immediately waved to open the gate. Su Li turned her head and nodded to the God King of Beilan who was also wearing a cloak and a hood, and said in a soft voice, "God, let''s go." "Well." Two people smoothly into the reincarnation City, but did not expect, will be stopped. Or it was stopped by a demon. "Who are you? Sneaky, is it demon world or human world? Take off the hat The hairy ogre looked at them suspiciously and said in a loud voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1343 Su Li looked at the demon family who bravely blocked her and Beilan God King in front of her. She felt strange. After all, the original master, Si Le Xian Zi, doesn''t say what her status is. Only the top ten force value of heaven is enough to scare off countless people, especially her face of forgetting the common customs. And Beilan Shenjun, not to mention, could be as quiet as a chicken wherever he went. He was just worried that he would be annoyed. Therefore, it is amazing that this demon clan who does not know the height of heaven and earth dare to shout at them, and even have a tendency of wanting to do something when they disagree. "Why don''t you talk? Show your face and let your jackal see it!" Seeing that both of them ignored him, the little demon was dissatisfied. Then he turned his head and roared, attracting many demon families. "It''s a little jackal." Su Li looked at the demon that didn''t even shed her hair, and said faintly. "How do you know your prototype and mine?" The little demon was stunned immediately. Su Li No wonder those who dare to stop them are fearless. Jackal, who can''t tell the Jackal''s intelligence? What''s more, with Su Li''s cultivation, the demons below the demon king can see the prototype. "Jackal These two are not easy to provoke A chubby young man next to jackal pulled his sleeve and whispered, "the elder is negotiating with the other two circles. Don''t make trouble." Jackal Xiaoyao is also a little afraid of the man who can see his prototype at a glance. After listening to the fat young man''s words, he doesn''t dare to pester him any more. He gives a very good sentence and then runs away. Su Li has a complex perception of this jackal demon with low cultivation and low intelligence quotient But the fat young man who just reminded the Jackal demon grinned and arched his hand at them. "Don''t be angry, you two adults. Jackal''s brain is not very good. He offends more than he offends." Su Li looked at him, and then moved her eyes without any interest, "Mirage demon?" The fat young man''s smile was stiff, and he nodded, "your eyes are bright. The little demon left first..." Then he ran away. The other demons looked at each other for a while, but finally they didn''t dare to go forward. They pretended to leave as if nothing had happened. It can be said that they have great acting skills. The God King of Beilan stepped forward and said, "the cultivation of these little demons is very low. There is no need to waste your lips and tongues in the future." Su Li nodded. "It''s just interesting." "Interesting?" The God King of Beilan seems to be puzzled. "Yes, life is full of forms. Fairy, demon and devil are all like this. Each one is different, but each one is very similar Su pear lips slightly raised, beautiful eyes flashing a light smile. The God King of North LAN seemed to have some thoughts and nodded slightly. Maybe he is too closed. There are so many interesting things in the world that he has not tried. Maybe, you really need to see more. He has also been to many places, such as famous mountains and rivers, land of gods and demons, Xianshan Island, Tiangong sea floor It''s just that at that time, wherever he went, he was calm. He has a quiet lake in his heart. He hasn''t had any ripples for ten thousand years, but now But it seems to have been blown by the wind, the lake covered with sparkling light. "Thank you, sir." This is his first time to express his thanks. It''s the first thank you since he was born. Su Li raised her eyes and looked at him. Although she couldn''t see clearly because she was covered by a hood, she seemed to see the smile in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1344 "The world is very beautiful, so in order to keep this beautiful, I will try my best to maintain it and not let it be silent because of the fire of war." Su Li said softly, and then flew to the city Lord''s house of reincarnation city. Many barriers and prohibitions have been set around the samsara city. Only through the city gate can you enter. Other places can''t use magic power to break through those forbidden boundaries. But in the city, all kinds of magic can be used normally. And the city Lord''s house at this moment, is performing the demons three circles of negotiations. The God King of Beilan soon followed him. His heart was touched and he even seemed to be a step closer to the top of cultivation. However, he knew that Su Li was right. Such a world should not be destroyed by war. The representative of the demon world is the elder tree demon of the demon world. He is very old, but because of his age and deep experience, he often stops others by saying a word slowly. The representative of the demon world is one of the eight magic stars in the demon world. She is a beautiful woman with a very hot figure. Her eyes are hooked, and her voice is also full of temptation. The other two circles must keep clear to avoid being confused by her. The representative of the human world seems to be the most common, but he is a thin young man in his twenties. It seems that a small demon or demon can take his life away. However, no one here dared to look down on him. He had become the prime minister at his age. He was firm and flexible, and his eloquence was so good that he could hardly speak. What''s more, although he was thin and weak, he didn''t look very good, but his life was hard. The ghost of the underworld secretly saw his fate and said that if he did not practice, he could live over 100 years old. It was terrible When Su Li and the God King of Beilan came in, they saw the elder of the demon world slowly expressing their views. The evil spirit was winking at the Prime Minister of the human world. However, the prime minister was smiling and refuting the tree demon''s words one by one. It can be said that it was quite wonderful. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion and the need to take into account the people''s facilities, Su Li would have laughed. Even so, she couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, she wore a cape and a hood, and her expression was not very clear. "The God King and the music fairy arrive in the northern part of the fairyland --" the ghost guard at the door suddenly raised his voice and howled like a father-in-law in the human palace. As a result, it was in the negotiation debate, chatting, and secretly rubbing to find the other party unhappy lost moment quiet down. The first reaction came from the demon, she got up, twisted the water snake like waist, step by step came over. "Isn''t this the matter of the three realms of demons? What are you doing in the fairyland again? Do you want to get in The enchantment was really beautiful, enchanting with irresistible charm, was a natural creature. Of course, there are also those who are paying close attention to Su Li - who is better than the first beauty in heaven and the first beauty in demon world. Even the demon turned his eyes and hoped to see her. Su Li raised her head, stretched out her delicate white hand and gently took off the hood on her head. All of a sudden, the whole atmosphere was a little dark, and the hall seemed to light up. Everyone knows the beauty of Su Li. She looks bright and magnificent. If the enchantress is that kind of decadent and sentimental beauty, then Su Li is trying to attract people to kneel down and sing conquering beauty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1345 The whole hall is quiet, even to the point where the needle can be heard, and almost no breath can be heard The killing power of the two beauties standing together is amazing. Both the male and female of both sexes can''t turn their eyes. Even the Prime Minister of the human world, who was not hypocritical to demons, couldn''t help looking at Su Li. The enchantress looked at Su Li''s face and had to admit that she was so beautiful that she could not help but curl her lips and said, "the true name of the fruit of the fairy of music is true." Su Li''s lips a smile floating, let her originally beautiful appearance more a charming, "the devil is really worthy of being a charm." The two beauties looked at each other. In the eyes of the enchantress, he was eager to compete with her. Su Li was as calm as water without waves. They are totally different in appearance, temperament, character and position, but the people present have another illusion that they are very similar After a long time, Su Li slowly moved her eyes. "I heard that the human world, the demon world and the demon world were negotiating in the reincarnation city of the underworld. Benxian and Beilan God King also planned to come and listen. Would you welcome me?" As soon as she spoke, they came to their senses. The first one to reply was the Prime Minister of the human world. With a smile, he nodded politely and said, "the presence of God King and fairy is welcome in the human world." When he finished speaking, the rest of the people''s world also expressed their opinions. The tree demon elder of the demon world looked very kind, but said, "this matter concerns the three realms of demons. I don''t know what happened to the North LAN God King and the Si Le fairy?" "In spite of this, we are also one of the six realms, and the turmoil in the three realms will also cause turmoil in our fairyland. We can''t sit idly by." Su Li raised her feet and stepped forward. Her shoulder gently brushed the demon, but her expression on her face was too serious to show that she was intentional. The enchantress was wiped by her for no reason, and she was not happy at once. She turned back to her body and raised her hand a few steps to block Su Li''s way. "You''re in the fairyland, but you don''t want to get involved with my lower world. I''m afraid you want to have a share of it." "Share a share?" Su Li raised that pair of water run clear eyes, "I don''t know, what does this cup of soup refer to?" When she asked, the others looked at each other and seemed to be puzzled. The demon squinted. "You don''t know?" "What should I know?" Su Li asked. In fact, she was suspicious. Although there are conflicts among the three realms of demons, they are not too serious. However, the war came so fast and unprepared that people could not see its true appearance at once. Now it seems that there is no interest relationship between the leaders here. "The fairyland really doesn''t know?" Demons still have some doubts. With a sneer, Su Li directly reached out to push the demon away. Then she went to the negotiation table and waved to add two seats. She sat down by herself, and then the God King of Beilan, who had been keeping a low profile, came and sat down. For a moment, the atmosphere was somewhat stagnant. They only looked at beauties before, but ignored the God King who was the first in heaven and closest to God. You know, if the God King of Beilan makes a move, all the people in the three realms of demons on the scene can''t bear his blow. The name of "God King" is not for nothing. His strength even the demon king and the devil have to retreat three points, let alone them www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1346 Originally if only Su Li, they can resist one or two, do not tell the truth. But the God of Beilan has arrived, that is to say, this matter can''t be settled like this. As a result, the representatives of the three realms of demons can only look at each other and choose to tell everything. "A mine has been found at the junction of the human world and the demon world, where there is a Amethyst dragon vein. This Amethyst dragon vein contains extremely strong aura, which is of great benefit to cultivation. " It was the Prime Minister of the human world who opened his mouth first. His eyes at Su Li had calmed down and stated lightly. "Although this Amethyst dragon vein is located in the demon world and the human world, the discoverer is a person in the demon world. If it was not for the sacrifice of three hundred demons in the demon Kingdom, this crystal vein would not have been found The devil also sat on her seat. She reclined enchanting on the back of the chair, and then gave Su Li a look of disdain. "So, my demon clan should get at least 40% Amethyst." "40% The elder of the tree demon touched his beard and said slowly, "you demons are too big for the lion. That crystal vein is there, even without you demons, it will be found sooner or later. " The demon snorted, "My Demon lion opens his mouth? Then you might as well ask this music fairy, after she heard about this, did she also want to share a share? They didn''t do anything. " The topic fell to Su Li, and she gently provoked, "that is to say, your war is due to this Amethyst dragon vein?" "What did you think it was for?" Asked the prime minister. "You three circles have always been in conflict. Although I have guessed about it, I didn''t think it was because of a Amethyst dragon vein." Su Li smile, continue to say, "my fairyland was originally just to calm down your war, since it is for the Amethyst dragon vein, well divide it." "You really want a piece of fairy soup?" It was the tree demon who asked. "I don''t need it in fairyland." The God King of Beilan had never opened his mouth, but now he said suddenly. His voice was cold and impersonal, as if it were a piece of ice. "I have abundant aura in the fairyland. I don''t need Amethyst dragon veins, so I won''t compete with you. In this way, it''s better for me and the God King to make a witness for you to divide the Amethyst dragon vein Su Li used her fingers to draw a water mirror in the air, which immediately showed the position of the dragon vein. "60% of the Dragon veins are in the human world, and 40% in the demon kingdom. Therefore, there is no doubt that there are more people in the world and 20% in the demon world? " Su Li''s slender fingers gently, the boundary between the two worlds of the human demon becomes clear in the water mirror. The prime minister and the tree demon looked at each other and seemed to agree with this statement. But the enchantress did not do it, "Si Le fairy, you are not right. If there was no sacrifice of 300 demons, could this crystal vein be discovered so quickly? " Su Li looked at her lightly, "before I finish speaking, why should I be so anxious? The demon clan found that the crystal pulse was really meritorious, not to mention sacrificed so many people. However, what the tree demon elder said is very reasonable. The crystal vein is there. Even if the demon clan is not found, it will be found sooner or later. In this case, it''s better to give half of the human world and the demon world to the demons? " There is no objection "Demon world has no objection." "No way!" The enchantress was angry at once, and each gave half a percent, but it was only 10 percent. It was too much different from her previous 40 percent. It was absolutely impossible! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1347 "Demon, I advise you to calm down and not be impatient." The prime minister chuckled and said, "the reason why you demons sneaked into our world is also an attempt, but it happened to cause the ground movement there. Only so many people were killed and injured, and then the purple crystal dragon vein was discovered. We have not investigated this matter. That is, the great goodness of the Si Le fairy. In this way, half of you have done your utmost. Don''t push your luck. " "You She got up in a rage, and she was angry. In the palm of the hand immediately gushes the flame, turns into a fire snake, flies toward the prime minister quickly. This fire snake looks very terrible. If it is hit, the consequences will be unimaginable. At this time, Cheng Cang''s voice was like a silent voice. He waved his sword and directly cut down the fire snake. With a "stab" sound, the fire snake collided with the sword body and turned into smoke immediately. This scene came quickly and ended quickly. After the bodyguard cut down the fire snake, he calmly closed his sword and continued to stand by in silence. The prime minister''s face still maintained a consistent expression, it seems that there is no panic, "demon, this can be disrespectful." Maybe he saw that the bodyguard around the prime minister was not easy to deal with, so the demon had to stop. He just glared at the bodyguard behind the prime minister and sat down. Maybe it''s the sword that Su Wei gave to the Dragon Guard. This guard is not easy. Of course, the more unfathomable is the Prime Minister of this human world. Sure enough, people who can be so young as to be prime minister''s official residence should not be underestimated. This is a man of God who dares to accept even ferocious demons. It''s very powerful. Su Li''s heart nobody can investigate, but at this time the atmosphere is even worse. As if nothing happened to her, she picked up a cup of tea that had just been quietly brought to her. The green tea rises and falls in the cup. It looks very good, but it still doesn''t look good at the opera. The silence of the enchantress represents the acquiescence, and the division of the Amethyst dragon vein ends between Su Li''s three words and two words. "Since the Amethyst dragon vein has been divided, then the three realms may cease fighting?" Su Li took a sip of tea and asked. "The Dragon veins still need to be dug out carefully. It is urgent that we should have a truce." The tree demon is the first to show his position by brushing his beard. "We have always been people who do not offend me and I am not guilty. Since the matter has been settled, it would be better to have a truce." When the prime minister said it, he did not forget to rub the other two circles. It can be said that it is very stingy. The demon snorted and did not speak. Her demon world suffered a great loss in this division of interests. If the people in the fairyland did not intervene, even if it was not 40%, she would always get 20%. Unfortunately, it was destroyed. Her sharp eyes crossed the beautiful face of Su Li, and the astringency in her heart could not be smoothed out. Not to say that she is not happy, I''m afraid that she only got 10% crystal pulse by the devil, she will be punished. Si, Le, Xian, Zi! She said the name in her heart, and then she got up and left with a group of demons. One day, she will make this arrogant woman pay the price! It''s just relying on the support of the God King of Beilan. I''ll see how to deal with you when I catch the handle! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1348 As soon as the demons left, the atmosphere also eased a lot. Su Li got up and nodded to the tree demon and the prime minister, "since the matter has been settled, then Si Le and the God King are no longer here. Goodbye." "God King walk slowly, fairy walk slowly." Su Li looked at the progress of the task up a section, also feel a little happy, raised her eyes to see the still did not take off the hood of the North LAN God Jun. In the final analysis, she has the courage to be so bold today, because she has this person around her. Although she has a high value of force, if the demon and the tree demon join hands, she has to kneel. The God King of Beilan is different. She has too strong strength and can destroy all kinds of intrigues in his hands. It''s just that he doesn''t want to use force to solve everything. "Thank you very much today, Lord." Su Li said softly. The God King of Beilan looked down at her side face, and his heart moved slightly. It seemed that something had crossed his mind, but he didn''t catch it. "You''re welcome. The three World War is a major event. I am duty bound. You''re better than I thought He didn''t know how to speak, but he felt that today''s Suli made him refreshing. No matter the appearance or momentum of his speech, it seems that there are some differences, which makes him feel very fresh. Su Li''s eyebrows slowed down. "I just don''t like war." Gods, immortals, demons, demons, ghosts, and people seem to be born with a warlike factor in this period. Even the most difficult human beings have a longing for war. However, as an ordinary human being, Su Li does not like war or killing. She hopes that her life will be full of vitality, but she does not like to be in a world full of killing. "Well, I don''t like it either." The God King of Beilan has hooked the corner of his mouth. Two people separated a little distance, but seemed to let the heart closer. ¡­¡­ Demon world. "Lord demons, we have new information." A little devil came and gave the demon a piece of jade. The enchantress is half lying on his beautiful chair with a pure charm. When she heard three words of new information, she opened her eyes. She held out her white and symmetrical hand, took the jade, and put it in the palm of her hand and squeezed it. A line of dark gray characters floated from the jade to the air. She looked up at the lines and suddenly began to laugh. The demon''s laughter was bewildering. With her smile, the little demon who came to send the information suddenly fainted. The evil spirit didn''t care. He got up and stepped over the comatose devil and walked out of his palace with a smile. "Si Le fairy, ah, look at this time, how can you fight with me?" She said in a low voice, with a dangerous light in her eyes. Su Li didn''t know that the evil spirit had already started revenge. When she learned that the demon had sent someone to catch the woman, she immediately rushed to the forbidden area thirty-three days away. She saw the man who fell on the ground at the entrance of the forbidden area. "No fault! There is no Immortal King Su Li squatted down to shake him, but found that he did not wake up, as if he was in a nightmare. She gently frowned, raised a golden light into his body, "no Xianjun, wake up." Wuguo Xianjun smacked his mouth, and then slowly opened his eyes. The first sentence was: "eh, how did Changyu Xianjun become a Si Le Xian material?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1349 "What''s the matter with you Su Li didn''t know that Wuguo Xianjun was locked up in the forbidden area by his master, so she had some doubts. Wu Guo Xian Jun was clear headed. He got up at once and said, "quick, go and stop Changyu Xianjun. He and he have gone to the boundary privately." "What''s going on?" Su Li asked. "Well, today, someone suddenly opened the ban, and then a voice came in saying that a mortal named Miao was in danger. As soon as Chang Yu Xian Jun heard this, he would go out immediately. I thought that there might be some deceit among them, so he went out in a hurry. As soon as I got to the forbidden entrance, I saw that Changyu Xianjun had gone far away, but suddenly a purple light came from the distance. I subconsciously blocked it and fell asleep. " Wu Guo Xian Jun said everything in detail. "Si Le Xian Zi, Si fan is a felony. If Chang Yu Xian Jun does not stop at the precipice in time, the consequences will be unimaginable. What''s more, I think the person who came to deliver the voice was suspicious, but I didn''t see who it was. " He sighed and said. Su Li frowned with delicate eyebrows, "do you mean that Changyu has gone down?" "Yes, I''d better go to find him and come back soon. I''ll keep this secret." Wu Guo Xian Jun looks at Su Li with sincerity in his eyes. It can be seen that his words come from the heart, Su Li nodded gratefully, "no Xianjun, thank you for this." Wu Guo Xian Jun waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. You''re welcome. I haven''t had time to think about it. Go on in and wait for my master to let me go." After saying this, he raised his hand to open the prohibition, and then he turned into a streamer and flew in. Su Li It would be easy for her brother to be as honest as this immortal king. It''s very gratifying to have locked himself in. At the same time, the honest and pleasant Wu Guo Xian Jun was so red that he smashed the wall madly in the forbidden area - ah, ah, ah, the goddess said a lot to me. The goddess was so beautiful. The goddess also said thank me ah ah ah ah ah! Go through fire and water for the goddess, what is it to cover up an individual! Can be said to be a very skilful qualified fan brother. Su Li doesn''t know that this is her fan brother, after all, at this moment, she just wants to rush down the boundary and catch the man back. Of course, she still has reason. She can''t be so impulsive. According to Wuguo Xianjun''s description, the person who opened the ban and led away the Immortal King of Changyu must be able and uneasy. But who would it be? She looked around and sighed slightly. The surrounding terrain is special, and there are too many forbidden arrays. It is impossible to peep through the water mirror. The monitoring of 2333 has not reached this far away, so there is no clue at all. How many people will know that Changyu has a lover in the world? Su Li''s silent investigation, but feel that the people she knows will not deliberately frame Changyu. So, who disclosed this incident, and then someone took the opportunity to retaliate? She felt a little headache. After all, the original owner and Changyu had offended many people. It was not clear who wanted to harm others. But he probably had a purpose to expose the sin of love between Changyu and mortals in front of the immortals, so as to achieve the purpose of revenge. Once this incident is exposed, neither Changyu nor she can completely escape Therefore, the top priority is to find Changyu and bring him back! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1350 Su Li made all the preparations, and then went down to the world. With the double detection of the system and water mirror, Su Li finally found the location of Changyu. South land is suitable for mountains and rivers, with a large number of lakes and rivers, so there are many islands. Changyu is now on the Wuji Island, the largest island in Nanlu lake. The island is inhabited by six different ethnic groups all year round, belonging to the three regardless of region. Su Li changed her face a little, and then went alone. After all, she was too attractive to look like, and she was not low-key at all. She wore ordinary silk skirt, and her facial features became ordinary. Although she still had a graceful temperament, her charm value had been greatly reduced. In order to avoid too much confusion, many restrictions have been imposed around Wuji island. If you want to go to the island, you can only take a specific cruise ship at the wharf, and then you can go up after layer by layer inspection at the entrance of the island. Su Li mixed in a group of demons who wanted to go to the island, sat on a cruise ship and drove slowly to Wuji island. Looking at the island from a distance, she always felt something was wrong. There must be something wrong with that island. There is no doubt about it. She just doesn''t know what kind of situation it will be. She frowns gently and opens the system mall. 2333 also seems to have some alert appearance, stops on Su Li''s shoulder to be silent, does not look like the usual noisy appearance. Finally, the ship stopped. Immediately, someone on the island came out with a smile and said a lot of auspicious words, and then showed his meaning: go to the island, you can pay first. Su Li naturally won''t say anything at this time. After paying the ticket money like others, she hid in the crowd and went to the island. The surface of Wuji island looks the same. There are docks, cruise ships, and some things on various islands. However, it seems that at a glance, it is more like an uninhabited island, because there are no buildings on the island. "Distinguished guests, please follow me." A very beautiful Banshee in front of the smile said, "we see nothing on the island, in fact, all hidden in other places. New guests do not need to worry, in a short time, you can see the whole picture of Wuji island. Su Li picked her eyebrows and didn''t dare to be interested in this mysterious trick. Through a forest, they came to a clearing, saw the beautiful Banshee took out a jade card, and then threw it into the air to read a spell. Then, suddenly, the open space opened towards both sides, and a lower staircase emerged. "Please follow me." The Banshee walked down the stairs with a smile. When I got to the island, I went down the stairs and finally went down to the endless fire. This is a luxurious palace under the ground. Every brick and tile is extremely luxurious. Many demons live and dream here. However, Su Li''s goal is the next floor, where the male Lord Changyu is located. She left the line, found the stairs leading to the second floor underground, and then flew down. But she did not expect that there was a person faster than her, passing by her side. Su Li slightly frowned, but did not look back, still flying down. When she finally arrived, she found someone waiting. He was dressed in black, with a fierce beast''s mask on his face. He looked terrible. However, Su Li still recognized him at a glance. Presumably, the other side also recognized himself. "God King, why are you here?" Su Li lowered her voice and asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1351 The face of Beilan God Jun hiding under the mask was slightly surprised. It seemed that Su Li could recognize him at once. But beyond surprise, there was more pleasure. He said, "I have the same purpose as you." As soon as Su Li raised her eyebrows, she seemed to understand. Naturally, the God King of Beilan is different. His cultivation is extremely high, and it is reasonable for him to know immediately what happened in the forbidden area. I''m afraid that''s why he came here. "Changyu is here. I want to find him." Su Li said briefly, the two exchanged information, and soon locked in the dark behind the scenes. "Is it a demon?" Although Su Li was a little confused, she didn''t have much accident. The demon clan didn''t get much benefit in the fight for Amethyst dragon vein. Naturally, she was not reconciled. Nowadays, the aura of the lower world is becoming more and more scarce. It is very difficult for many demons to improve their accomplishments. After all, it''s hard for a smart woman to cook without rice. Without the source power, everything is useless. The appearance of the Amethyst dragon vein solved the difficulties of the demon clan and the Terran, but the demon clan was still struggling. At this time, they can only take the initiative to get more benefits. "They will not give up on the matter of Amethyst dragon vein. There is news that the demons have sneaked into the demon world and the human world, ready to stir up their current relationship and let them fight again. And they themselves are preparing to attack the fairyland. " North LAN God King again said. "Attack the fairyland..." Su Li also understood that the fairyland was located above the nine fold sky, and then up there was the void realm. Above the void realm, there was no divine belief. Unlike the lower world, the aura of heaven is still abundant. For one thing, there are only fairyland immortals in the celestial realm, and the loss of aura is not big. Second, although the immortal people value cultivation, they are more willing to live a dull life, and their demand for aura is even smaller. Looking at the lower world, there are three groups of people, demons and demons on the ground, and there is the underworld under the earth. The Reiki loss is more than five times that of the heaven. Now that the aura is getting thin, some people will not be able to sit still. The demon clan is the first race that dares to fight the heaven. The demons have always respected living according to their heart and will not suppress their own sexuality. They will do so when they think of how to do it. So, after not getting Amethyst dragon vein, they simply looked far away. As the first beauty of fairyland and the first goddess of war, Su Li will naturally become a thorn in the devil''s eye, especially because she makes them lose the Amethyst dragon vein. Therefore, she became a guide stone for the demon kingdom to explore the heaven. The exposure of Changyu''s love affair with mortals made the court furious, and then instigated the relationship between Su Li and the fairyland. Sometimes, once centrifuged, nothing can be done. I have to say that''s a good move. Su Li lowered her eyes and followed him silently behind the God King of Beilan. Step by step, she walked into the area on the second floor underground. If the first floor is an ordinary place to play, then the second floor is a black market full of experts. There are many treasures, magic tools and precious medicinal materials that have been lost in the world. If people come here don''t buy something to take back, they will suffer from different eyes. Relying on the direction of wisdom brain, Su Li soon saw Changyu at a small auction. He sat in the corner of the last row, and in the dim light, there was no expression on his face. He fixed his eyes on the stage, waiting for the next auction items to be pushed up, Su Li saw Changyu even bright eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1352 "It is said that the blood of a thousand year old spirit fox is hurt by love. It is said that the spirit fox takes out the blood from his heart and casts a blood curse on him. He curses those who betray his lover and will not turn back after suffering the pain of heartache. If the people in love take it, it will let the two souls involved in life and death, never separated. A thousand year old spirit Fox''s heart blood, the starting price is 100000 Spirit Crystal. " Su Li looked at the man on the stage, expressionless, stated the contents of the products, and then began to sell them. A hundred thousand Spirit Crystal is not expensive, and the heart of the role of chicken ribs, no one is interested in. However, Changyu held up her own brand and said, "200000 Lingjing." As soon as his price was offered, it immediately attracted the attention of the public. Even if a hundred thousand Spirit Crystal is not much, it is also a bit capricious to double the bidding price directly. "Three hundred thousand crystal." Maybe I was shocked by Changyu''s hand, and the second bid came out. Another 100000 yuan is added, which makes people wonder whether it has other effects. So for a while, those who were not interested in it seemed to be eager to try. Su Li saw this and winked with the God King of Beilan, indicating that he would move apart, but he sat down on the seat beside Changyu. She turned her head and looked at Changyu, but after some time in the forbidden area, she saw her again and found that he had grown up. Su Li looks at him frequently raises the card, calmly raises the price, does not seem to matter the Spirit Crystal at all. "1.2 million." Changyu raised the card again, his face had calmed down, only his eyes still revealed a bit of potential in the must get grasp. "Three million." Su Li directly raised her cards, and more than doubled the price of the auction items. People are more surprised, have turned to look at her behind. Lian Changyu''s eyes are not good to float over. In such a dazed time, the people on the stage have confirmed it again and again, and then give Su Li the heart blood. "Changyu, I''ve got my hand. Is there anything else I need?" In addition to the God King of Beilan, Su Li''s cultivation was higher, and her level of transmission into the secret was more brilliant. Changyu was stunned when she heard her voice, and then realized that the person beside him was his sister. "Sister, why are you here?" Changyu also spread the sound into the secret, and asked in doubt "someone has deliberately led you to the lower world just to deal with me and the fairyland. If you do not return to heaven as soon as possible, the court of justice will come. " Su Li''s eyes fell on the stage all the time. She didn''t even look at the jade beside her, as if she didn''t know her. "Sister, I''m sorry..." Changyu sighed slightly, "I can''t leave now. If my affair is discovered, I will ask elder sister to get rid of me in the future. " "Why?" Su Li frowned slightly. "Something happened to her I can''t leave her alone. Sister, you haven''t experienced such feelings, so you don''t understand. I don''t want to leave her. I want to save her. " Changyu sighed. Wind misty was caught by the people of the demon world, he is not easy to save her out, but she has been unconscious. Changyu blames herself for not protecting her, why she is not around her, but she stays obediently in the forbidden area. In fact, in this matter, he secretly put the responsibility of the accident to Su Li. If she didn''t have to shut her up in a forbidden area isolated from the world and didn''t know anything about it, I''m afraid it would have been fine now that the wind is dim www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1353 Su Li slightly frowned, but really did not expect that the woman will have an accident. According to the man''s love for her, I''m afraid nothing will leave this time. It''s just that the six Kingdoms war is not a joke. It''s hard to say how many races will be destroyed in the war, and how many lovers will die and die? Su Li drooped her eyes and sighed. "Do you want to drink the blood from your heart with the wind and give her a long life? Changyu, if you really do this, you can never go back. The wind is only a mortal. Can you really escape the punishment of the court with her? You think about the fate of the goddess and the emperor a thousand years ago. You can''t see each other forever. Do you want to? " Su Li knows that for such a person who is in love with his brain, what can he do with one stroke. "Is it worth it if you only look at the time in front of you, but you have to use the time of eternal life to pay it back? It''s better for you to have lived more than a thousand years, and you can survive the lonely days. But the wind is misty. She is a mortal woman, and she is less than 20 years old now. How painful it would be if she was suppressed from now on and couldn''t die down the mountain without returning? " Su Li grabbed his wrist and said, "I can give it to you, but you''d better think about it yourself. Now, leave first. " She got up, regardless of Changyu''s subconscious resistance, directly took people away. And that heart blood let North LAN God King go to take. When she came, she was careful. When she left, she didn''t have to worry about anything. She directly made Changyu, turned into streamer and left Wuji island. "Have you thought it out?" Su Li looked at him faintly and asked. Changyu suddenly chuckled and looked at Su Li with a hint of sarcasm in her eyes. "Sister, you don''t understand. I really love mirage and I want to be with her. But the law of heaven is there. If it doesn''t change, then I and misty will never be recognized. In that case, it''s better to fight back! " Changyu suddenly looked up at the sky and pointed to the sky, "come on! I Changyu is here, I and fengmiao really love each other forever! I don''t care about the rules and regulations! Isn''t it the oracle? I''m afraid of farts Sleeping trough! Su Li is eager to come forward and slap the man. The people in the court probably already know the situation now. He is still challenging here. He is really not afraid of the rhythm of death! As soon as Changyu''s voice fell, the sky suddenly rolled, and dark clouds rose. Soon, the sun covered the sky, and the whole human world became dark. Su Li noticed that it was not good. She threw out a long silk and tied up Changyu. "Say less. If you want to die like this, don''t die in front of me!" With that, she forced a bundle of Changyu and left. "Sister, let me go!" "Elder sister, let me go!" she said "Shut up! If you say more than half a word, I will kill fengmiao! " Su Li tone a cold, directly blocked Changyu also want to say export words. And then there was a thunder. The purple and black lightning fell one by one, leaving no grass where it went. Su Li flies very fast, but the lightning catches up faster. There is a purple black lightning down, just hit the place where Su Li stepped one second. Su Li held a burden of jade, another hand suddenly took out a magic weapon and threw it to the sky. "Dang --" a chime of bells stirred in the air, blocking the lightning out of the bell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1354 This clock is an ancient artifact, which was accidentally obtained by the original owner. Now it is just taken out to resist thunder and lightning. It also gave her a little breathing space. After nine days of thunder, the clouds in the sky finally calmed down, and Su Li was relieved. It''s just, it''s not over. Near the shore, Su Li clearly saw a tear in the sky not far away. "If you fall in love with any girl, it''s against the law of heaven. You need to bring it back to heaven for interrogation immediately." A thunderous voice sounded, and then, out of the torn hole, the God of war song Fazhen of the court of justice of heaven. Su Li is not his opponent. Usually, as long as he appears, there is no problem that can not be solved by those who can''t catch him. In particular, behind him, there was a troop of heavenly soldiers. Su Li frowned slightly and looked coldly at Fazhen Jun of Song Dynasty, but he didn''t speak. "Si Le Xian Zi, if you don''t want to hand over the emperor, you can also take the emperor back to heaven and give it to the court of justice." The emperor Fazhen of Song Dynasty was very big, but he had a lot of heart. He was highly cultivated, but he was very popular, because he knew how to observe his words. It''s just that once such a person becomes the opposite, it will be terrible. "Sister, let me go!" Changyu is bound and can''t move. But now the king Fazhen of Song Dynasty is coming, things must not be good. Su Li drooped her eyes and sighed, "Changyu, elder sister can''t protect you today." "Sister..." Changyu couldn''t help but open her eyes and said more firmly: "sister, let me go. I don''t blame you But please, help me. " Su Li waved away his long Ling and turned around, "OK." "Thank you very much The voice of King Fazhen of Song Dynasty came from the sky. Changyu was brought back to heaven by the emperor Fazhen of Song Dynasty, and Su Li went to the place where the wind is misty now. She was unconscious, her face was very ugly, her vital signs were so weak that she seemed to die in the next moment. Su Li stretched out her hand to test her for a while, but found that the evil Qi on her body invaded the internal organs. If we go on like this, there will be no more than two endings, either death or becoming a devil. Su Li opened the system mall, intuitively exchanged a bottle of exorcism potion, and poured it directly into fengmiao. [host, host, is it OK to take medicine in such a mess? ]2333 looked on the side with a little panic. Su Li pulls up a dangerous smile and says, "a dead horse should be a living horse doctor. If you can live, you can''t become a devil. ] 2333 was frightened and flew away with wings. What a terrible host! After feeding the female Lord with medicine, Su Li arranged a layer of border around her to avoid the invasion of demons. After these things, she had to meet with the God King of Beilan,. Speaking of it, it''s a bit sad to leave him alone on Wuji Island, but there''s no way. Who makes him so high. Su Li just wanted to worry but couldn''t worry, so she calmly returned to the dock of Wuji island. As soon as she arrived at the dock, she saw that there was a succession of explosions coming from Wuji island. The mushroom cloud rising from the island went straight into the sky, which shocked all the people on the shore. Su Li couldn''t help but open her eyes. Such a big move could not have been made by the God King of Beilan "Si Le, let''s go." A familiar voice rings around. Su Li turned her head rigidly and looked at the God King of Beilan who suddenly appeared beside her. She saw that he had recovered his appearance. Her face was like ice and snow. She had no expression and was very calm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1355 "God King Wuji Island, this is... " Su Li held out a tender white finger and pointed to the place where the whole island was burning. "I blew it up." North LAN God Jun said calmly, "that is the territory of the demons, fried clean." Su Li "There are so many people up there..." "None of the above is low-level and can''t be blown to death." Beilan Shenjun explained, "it''s just that we have to teach the demons a lesson. They can''t provoke me in the fairyland. " Su Li''s eyes brightened slightly, that is to say, the real counterattack is about to begin. Originally, the plan of the demon kingdom was to use the love between Changyu and fengmiao to stir up the relationship between Su Li and the fairyland and cause civil strife. When the heaven is in chaos, the undercover in the fairyland can be used. When the time comes, the demons attack the fairyland in one fell swoop, and the outcome is unknown. In a word, the demons are determined to attack the fairyland. Originally, this war is inevitable. However, the fairyland has now learned of the plot of the demon world, and is naturally on guard. Moreover, the God King of Beilan bombed the Wuji island and showed up. The demon world must understand that his plot was exposed. Since then, the confrontation between the two worlds is put on the surface. There is another advantage of confrontation on the surface, that is, a mousetrap. When two sides face each other, no one knows what the opponent''s cards are, and neither dares to act rashly. Especially the demons, they want to attack the fairyland, but the fairyland is above the jiuchongtian. The original combat environment is not very favorable for them, so they dare not attack rashly. Of course, the most frightening thing for the demon world is the LORD God of Beilan. No one has ever seen him, but it is this mysterious feeling that makes his strength unpredictable. It can be said that the demon world can only pretend to let the fairyland be prepared. As for the traitor in the fairyland, he was arrested and put into the endless abyss. Since then, he has suffered countless criminal laws every day. Su Li went to see the wind before returning to heaven. She was awake, but she was still very weak. Changyu asked the people to take care of her. Seeing Su Li coming, fengmiao struggled to get up, "Si Le fairy, where''s Changyu? Where has he gone? " Su Li walked over quietly, "he broke the rules of heaven and fell in love with you. He has been tried by the court of justice, and will soon be pressed on the shore of the North Sea." "What, what?" The wind is misty, the whole person is stunned, for a long time, she just raises the head, looks at Su Li. A line of tears fell from her eyes, "you are his sister, why don''t you help him He respects and trusts you so much, but how can you watch him being crushed in the North Sea... " Su Li raised her eyebrows. "So, are you blaming me?" The wind misty droops the eye, "where the female dares not, but if I were you, I absolutely will not let the person injure my younger brother." Su Li sneered, "Changyu is in love with every girl in private, which is against the rule of heaven. Even, because of this, it almost caused six wars. As one of the parties, you even asked me why I didn''t help Changyu. Oh, misty wind, are you really spoiled by my brother? I come here today to tell you that the time limit for Changyu to be pressed on the shore of the North Sea is 2000 years. He asked me to tell you, forget him. " "No, I don''t believe it!" The wind misty stare big eyes, "you must be deceiving me, Changyu won''t let me forget her! I don''t believe it! Changyu Changyu Where is the North Sea? I, I will find him "Give up. It''s a place where mortals can''t go." Su Li said this and left. She has given the hint, how does the wind misty want to do, that is her thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1356 When Su Li went back, the fairyland and the demon world were in confrontation. She came and fell behind the prince Fazhen of Song Dynasty, and her eyes swept over the demon family on the opposite side. As soon as the demon saw Su Li, he immediately hated her. However, he didn''t dare to attack in front of the devil. He could only stare at her fiercely. However, Su Li completely ignored her, instead, she set her eyes on the devil. The devil is dressed in a luxurious black robe. His face is evil and beautiful. The arc on his lips looks ruffian and frivolous, but his momentum is amazing. The respect of the demon clan is really impressive. Su Li thought to herself. At this time, however, a touch of white flitted past her, and a man with long silver hair stood in front of her, just blocking her sight. "Good Lord." When the other immortals saw the visitor, they immediately nodded. He turned his head slightly, and his cold eyes crossed the immortals. He stayed on Su Li for a long time before turning back. Su Li''s heart pounded and quickly jumped with his eyes. If she didn''t see it, the faint smile in his eyes was directed at her. So, the iceberg God King who has been getting along for so long finally has a special feeling for her? Although she could not tease him in the process, it was unexpected that he had more reactions to himself until now. Su Li was thinking wildly here, but the devil felt a little chilly. What''s the matter? Why did the God of Beilan look at him so coldly, as if he were looking at a dead man. Haven''t attacked the fairyland yet, as for so ferocious? The Lord is a little broken. Sometimes, the power of the level of repression is very terrible, the devil heart shivering thought. It''s better not to attack the fairyland It''s a little square. Although, although in the fairyland to discover the plan of the demon world, the Lord felt that a truce was better, but now he has made up his mind. As a result, the original attitude is very tough demons, suddenly become good to speak a lot, the negotiation is more smooth. Finally, the two kingdoms signed a truce, and the matter came to an end. The war between the two realms of man and demon was also suspended after the celestial world sent people to mediate. I''m afraid there will be no more wars in the next 1000 years. After listening to the task in her ear, Su Li was relieved It''s not easy She decided to go back to her residence to have a rest. These days have been tense, and she can be more relaxed when the task is completed. Just as soon as I got to the gate of the mansion, I saw a man standing there, white in white and with white hair. Even if it was just a figure from the back, I couldn''t help but make people excited Su Li stepped forward two steps and stopped, "God King?" The God King of Beilan turned around, and his eyes fell on Su Li, with a faint smile in his eyes. "I''d like to taste the new Luoxue wine for a long time. I don''t know if Si Le is willing to do it?" Su Li drooped her eyes and couldn''t help raising the corners of her mouth. She walked forward and said, "I can''t get it." The boy cleverly opened the door and respectfully welcomed Su Li and Beilan God Jun, who did not know when their hands were together. Through the thin suspension bridge, to the pavilion before, two people sit opposite each other. This scene, like before that, but now it is a bit more ambiguous. The spicy taste of Luoxue wine makes both of them energetic. It is the only strong liquor brewed by Suli. As for what happens when you get drunk, then Cough, who knows www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1357 Wind misty completely good, but the spirit of decadence, she sat on the reef every day, thinking of her heart long jade. She also cried, suffered, scolded, cursed But it didn''t work. The waves began to come from afar, pounding on the rocks and crashing back into the sea. The wind sat there, eyes blinking. The ethereal song came from afar, with an empty temptation, as if telling a sad story. She looked around in a daze and didn''t know where the song came from. She just listened to the song, which made it more difficult for her to restrain her sadness. "The shore of the North Sea, where is that..." She lowered her head, and her tears began to trickle down. "Why do you want to know where the shore of the North Sea is?" An ethereal voice rings from far to near. Wind misty scared a jump, tears also can not flow out, she vigilantly looked around, "who? Who''s talking? " "Is it me?" The voice is very close, but still can''t see people. "At your feet." Said the voice. The wind was misty and quickly looked down. There was a whirlpool on the sea under the reef, and there was something to come out of the whirlpool. Wow - the next moment, a blonde beauty comes out of the whirlpool. "You, who are you?" The wind moved back two steps in fear and looked at her in horror. "I''m a shark." The blonde got up a little more and shook her golden tail. "I''m from the North Sea. Do you want to go there?" "Really, really?" The wind misty suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her with ecstasy. "That''s natural. We sharks never cheat." The golden haired shark has a kind smile. "Well, what can I do to get there? My lover is locked up on the shore of the North Sea. I want to find him. Can you help me The wind can''t help but get up and ask. "Of course," he said, smiling more and more. "But if you want me to help you, you have to pay a price. There is no free lunch in the world." "What price? Do you want silver? " The wind misty picked down the hairpin on his head and handed it to him, "this is a gift from Changyu. It''s priceless. Here you are." The mackerel didn''t pick it up, but his eyes still couldn''t help staying on the hairpin for a few seconds. "We shark people don''t need your human silver." "What do you want? I can give you whatever I have. " The wind is misty. It''s a little bit urgent. "All for me?" "Yes, I can give it to you." "Well It''s settled... " The shark lowered his face, and his golden hair fell in front of her, hiding the expression on her face. "Then - sacrifice your soul to me!" When she looked up, her ugly face was gone. "Ah -" the wind misty is scared to get up and want to run. "If you want to run, it''s not so easy." The next moment, the shark''s body suddenly skyrocketed, golden hair into tentacles, body into fish body, this is a sea monster! The shadow of the sky covered the wind, she could not help but look back, and then was scared to faint in the past. The sea monster''s tentacles swept the wind away and jumped into the sea. It is said that when you are at the seaside, if someone asks you what you need, you should never answer. Because, it is the sea monster that feeds on the soul to tempt you, it wants to eat your soul. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1358 "Changyu Xianjun, you can do it yourself." The heavenly soldier who pressed the jade to the North Sea said this sentence and turned into a streamer. Changyu looks a little decadent. He has already taken off his fairy robe, and his immortal Dharma is sealed. Now he is different from ordinary mortals. He was sealed off on a small island in the North Sea, surrounded by a border, and he could not go out and no one else could come in. What''s more, there is nothing on the island, only a lot of strange rocks and endless sea. After only a few days on the island, Changyu had already done all the things that could pass the time. Now when he''s free, he''s full of wind. "Dim I don''t know how you are... " Changyu sighed and looked at the calm sea. He did not know whether he was right to take the wind out of Taoli village. The time they spent together was short, but they spent their whole life in love. Misty so love him, rely on him, but now separated from him, do not know if she can bear. Two thousand years later, even if he went out, he would have been reincarnated thousands of times. She should have forgotten herself at that time Fortunately He didn''t selfishly drink the blood in his heart, otherwise, they live the same life, two thousand years of waiting and loneliness, how should she survive. Changyu sighed, still looking at the sea. But there seems to be something wrong with the sea today. Far away, there was the singing of the shark. Changyu naturally knows what kind of goods the shark is, which is specially used to deceive people''s soul. How dare he come here? However, he did not want to understand, the sea suddenly showed a picture. On the reef by the sea, sitting a thin girl, she looked at the sea, as if in a trance. "Remote! It''s a mirage Changyu got up all of a sudden and wanted to rush towards the sea, but was blocked by an invisible barrier. "It''s a mirage..." He came to his senses and understood what was going on. Even if it was a mirage, he could not blink his eyes. Because, it all happened, he saw his insignificance. "Why are you so thin Sorry, misty... " Changyu looked at her and cried, and she was also worried. But it wasn''t over. When he saw the shark in the whirlpool, his blood cooled. "No, run! Don''t talk to her! Run quickly However, no matter how crazy he yelled, the wind in the picture could not be heard. Changyu''s voice was hoarse. When he finally saw the sea monster drawing the wind into the sea, he finally burst out a wail. He was wrong. He killed his insignificance, but it was too late. "Dim "It''s just that Changyu was completely quiet. He realized the most terrible pain in the world. He couldn''t bear it Finally, he decided to let himself fall into a deep sleep. Maybe after two thousand years of dreaming, he had forgotten the wind Just, in the dream, he saw another ending. Six world scuffle, he and misty together, all the way to fight heaven, and finally shot his sister. After the end of the war, he and fengmiao got eternal life and were together forever Just, is that a good ending? Changyu thought secretly that maybe it would be better than now. But it''s too late ¡­¡­ PPS: in fact, there is also a scene like this. The shark is a very honest race, and they will do what they promise. After eating the spirit of the wind misty, the mackerel came to Changyu with the body of the wind misty, so Changyu would hear the song of the shark. But the shark can not enter the island to give the body to Changyu, and Changyu can not come out to take the body. So the irresponsible shark put the body on the edge of the island. Changyu watched his insignificance decay day by day, and finally turned into white bones. But this ending is a little dark, so we don''t put the text, hee hee. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1359 "I''ll give you ten million. You''ll be my lover." Across a vine wall, Su Li heard a man at the other end saying this. She raised her eyebrows slightly, and her curiosity came out. It seemed to be a wonderful drama! "Qi Xiao, who do you think you are? Can you buy my freedom and feelings by 10 million? You dream The voice is a female voice, she sounds very aggressive, seems to be very angry. Oh Huo, is this the rumored overbearing president and unruly wife? "In that case, why are you going to my appointment today? You know, in order to take care of your poor self-esteem, I brought you to such a restaurant. And now, you''re doing the same thing I forced you to do. " The overbearing president also said, this time, his tone with a bit of irony can not be erased. "I-I just want to borrow a million dollars from you. It doesn''t mean I''m going to be with you." The girl looked insulted. "A million Tell me, who else but me will lend you the money? Don''t forget that your gambling addicted dad borrowed money at a high interest rate. If you don''t pay back the money right away, it won''t take a month for the price to rise. Are you sure you can handle it? " Tyrannical president seems to have a plan in mind, a calm appearance. There was no movement there for a long time. Su Li had some doubts. She secretly stretched out her finger and pulled the vine wall. Then she peeped through the gap. I saw that girl with horsetail is lowering her head, tears drop by drop on the table, seems to be sad to the extreme. "Hello, what are you crying about? Am I not right? " Tyrannical president looked at her like this also seemed to have some helpless, but still maintained his own president image. The girl stretched out her hand and wiped her face in a hurry. She got up and said angrily, "you don''t have to borrow it! There''s no need to hurt people! " Then he picked up Bao Fei and ran away. "Hello, Joro!" Tyrannical president looked at her and ran out, even more unable to hang on the face, had to kick the table in a vicious voice, calling for the waiter to settle the bill. Both of them left, and the play was over. Su Li drank the juice leisurely and felt a little hungry. So she ordered a steak, a brownie and a mashed potato. She planned to eat enough and wait for her brain. 2333 happened to be here, and without saying a word, he transmitted the story. Su Li ate and looked at it and picked her eyebrows. The plot of this world is "contract lovers", which is very simple and crude. And it happened that the man and woman she had just met were the men and women of the world. Qi Xiao, the male owner, the president of the top 500 enterprises, is now facing the threat of forced marriage by his parents. Qiao Ruo Ruo, a newly graduated college student, has a father who is fond of gambling and a mother who is not in good health and needs to earn money to support his family. Now the whole family is facing the dilemma of being threatened by usury. One is short of money and the other is short of wife, so he signs a contract and becomes a contract lover. Of course, Su Li doesn''t know why a man has to find a woman to be a contract lover, probably because she looks good? Well, maybe. The appearance of the hostess is really good. It can be said that in addition to the first beauty of Wulin, Qiao Ruo is the best looking woman she has ever met. So she took out the mirror and looked at her face. "Hoo Fortunately, I didn''t lose... " 2333£º¡­¡­ Host you enough! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1360 The men and women who signed the contract and became the contractual lovers were bound together from then on. One year later, when the contract expired, the man successfully let his stepmother fall and took over all the property. Although both men and women fall in love with each other first, they are not proud of each other, and they are not proud of each other. The man continues to be his president, while the woman who pays off the debt takes her mother on a trip. It was half a year, and the woman who came back from the tour decided to be frank with the man, but found that he had another woman around him at this time. And this woman is naturally the original owner of Su Li''s body. Ning ya, the original owner of the family, was a lady of a family. She was sensible when she was young. She understood that since she had enjoyed the shade of the family, she had to offer her marriage to the family. She was with the male Lord without any ill feeling. However, after all, the male master is the male master. With the deepening of the halo, Ning Ya is attracted by his success. Ning Ya falls in love with him, so he is more willing to marry him. Just did not expect, the man in the heart of the man is not her, but the woman Lord Qiao Ruo. Where is the happy girl in the plot? So she was hurt heartily and wanted to get revenge, but she had to take care of the family behind her. She could only bear all this and went to the wedding ceremony of the Lord and the woman with tears in her eyes. It can be said that it was very miserable. The original Lord hoped that he would live a natural and unrestrained life in his next life, no longer be bound by any bondage, and have a beautiful love. So Suli came. It''s true, but 2333, it''s too early for me to wear it. ]Su Li put up her chin and looked at her brain in silence! ] 2333 stay away from me a little bit, [how wonderful the world is, just come to enjoy life, don''t you want to? ] after a second thought, Su Li thought that it was also reasonable, so let''s not worry about this stupid brain''s mistake of adjusting the time. When she can''t see it''s guilty? It''s insulting to her intelligence Because of 2333''s mistake, Su Li came early, but this is not without benefit. After all, the task of the world is very easy, she can be regarded as a holiday. So, Su Li then opened her own mobile phone, click into the original owner''s Micro blog. In fact, besides being a rich woman, she is also a rich woman. Recently, she is serializing a comic book, which tells a story of a fallen woman. Because of her beautiful painting style, tortuous plot and funny dialogue, she has attracted numerous fans once again. Innumerable people are in her last piece of the article under the full micro blog shouting greatly for updates, can be said to be very popular. In the original plot, because of the affairs of the man and the woman, the original owner is hurt by love, and he is very depressed because of his family. Later, he even doesn''t even paint. Because she no longer has such a calm and simple mood to build her own story. After finishing the article, she paid a sum of money to the contracted studio, then left an apology and disappeared on the microblog. She didn''t know how her fans would call her back. Well, this time, let''s start with drawing. Su Li turned over the original owner is serializing this cartoon, can not help but see into God. Such a talented and lovely girl, but bound in this small side of the world, is really aggrieved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1361 "Miss, are you back? It''s time for dinner. " The servant Lin elder sister-in-law smilingly took Su Li''s big bag and small bag and said. Su Li smiles, nods and walks into the living room with elegant steps. Sitting on the sofa in the living room is a young man in his twenties. He is playing a game. The intense sound effect of the game comes from his mobile phone, and then the message of gameover rings. "Grass!" Ning Kai was so angry that he threw his mobile phone on the sofa and "lost again!" A plain white hand stretched out in front of him. Ning Kai was stunned for a moment and looked back at Su Li, "why?" "Give me your cell phone and win it back for you." Su Li looked at him with her eyes down. Her face was light, but she exuded a strong confidence. This self-confidence let Ning Kai obediently picked up the mobile phone, and then handed it to her. Su Li took the mobile phone, and then sat on the other side, and began to regroup with those former teammates who scolded Ning Kai to pieces. Ning Kai kept looking at Su Li in a dazed way. When the sound effect at the beginning of the game came out, he regained his mind. Then he swayed to her side and nervously said, "you, don''t play around! My gear! My skin! It''s all bought with a lot of money Su Li doesn''t pay any attention to him. Her fingers are flying to release her skills and carries the whole field directly. When the sound effect at the end of the game sounded, Ning Kai suddenly grabbed the mobile phone, "win, win! A treasure chest has fallen from the trough Su Li picked her mouth and looked at Ning Kai, who was excited to open the treasure box. "Can''t you accept it?" "Yes! Great sister word, I''ll call you sister in the future At the moment, Kaining''s sister has always wanted to love each other. Su Li nodded with satisfaction, "that''s good. I can''t fight any more. I''ll help you carry the whole scene." "Sister! You are my sister! " Ning Kai threw his mobile phone and gave Su Li a bear hug. Su Li stretched out a finger and pushed him away. "OK, it''s time for dinner. Where''s big brother?" "Big brother is in the study. There is a video conference." Ning Kai scratched his head and said. "Then you wait for dinner in the restaurant, and I''ll go upstairs to find my brother." Su Li got up, patted her sleeve gently, then turned and stepped up the winding stairs. Looking at her back, Ning Kai always felt that there was something different. After all, he is a twin brother and sister, and there will always be some telepathy. Today, he is a little restless all day. He lost more than ten games and was relieved to see her go home. Just now He touched his heart, but still felt something was wrong. Su Li went to the door of the study, gently pushed open the door, inside the serious with angry voice suddenly passed over. She was stunned for a moment, or opened the door. Ning Jie heard the movement, turned his head and looked at it, and then turned back. He suppressed his anger and said a few words before cutting it off. "Brother, did I disturb you?" Su Li came from the door and asked softly. Ning Jie rubbed his forehead, "have no matter, have something?" "It''s time to eat." Su Li walked over and looked at him anxiously. "I''m very busy at work, but I can''t ignore my physical condition. Brother, I''ll ask the family doctor to come over for a while." Ning Jie nodded, did not brush her good intention, "OK, we go to eat." Su Li looked at him again and sighed. It seems that the situation of this family is not very good www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1362 The original owner of the Ning family has a large consortium, numerous branches, income generation is good in all aspects. But the pressure of Ning Jie is because he is too young. Ning father gave the consortium to Ning Jie early, and then he went on a happy journey. Whether the son can control such a huge thing or not. Ning father''s unreliable has long been the children''s mature reason. Even Ning Kai, who seems to be the most detached, is also very responsible for the key issues. Because of this, Ning ya, the original owner, has such a heavy sense of corporate responsibility to his family. She is not business material, management company can not help Ning Jie, so can only start from other aspects. For example, when Ning family needs her to marry in business, she can go without complaint. Just, did not expect that always rational she fell into love will be at a loss. And in the face of the fierce rival and her boyfriend whose mind is obviously not in her body, she can''t do anything to implicate the family. She was so tolerant that she was very tired. The original owner''s wish makes people heartache, Su Li sighs gently. It''s a pity that no matter how well she does, it''s not her who feels this life. In addition to Su Li such a task, in fact, everyone has only a lifetime, this life choose to live like this, probably can not go back. Ning Jie, Ning Kai and Su Li sat in the dining room, enjoying a delicious dinner. No one spoke, only the sound of touching the dishes. This kind of atmosphere is far from what ordinary families should have. She suddenly thought of the original owner is serializing the article man, the original high-ranking daughter because of the family bankruptcy and become frustrated. As a result, the family who originally liked to be a man with an attitude can only put down their high attitude, learn to make friends and communicate with others, and then unite to face those who have fallen into trouble. Gradually, the originally estranged family became close. Perhaps, this is also the reflection of the hope of the Lord''s heart. Thinking of this, Su Li put down her spoon and said, "brother, Ning Kai, my second season is coming to an end, and we will hold a signing party for the first season, just half a month later. At that time, you can come and have a look if you like "Tiao man?" Ning Jie also put down the tableware in the hand, frown a little puzzled. Ning Kai raised her eyes and widened her eyes. It seemed that she couldn''t believe it. "You? Drawing cartoons? " Su Li drooped her eyelashes, and her lips floated a faint smile, "how? Didn''t I say that? " "When did you say that? A signing? What did you draw, how many fans did you draw, and how many fans could the signing ceremony be held? " Ning Kai is still a little unbelievable. And Ning Jie is more confused, "so, what is Tiao man?" After Su Li explained what she was doing, she had already published a series of cartoons, and even the food was cold. Without him, although her two brothers have different personalities, they have one thing in common. Once they ask about her, they should break the casserole and ask the end, without any concealment. "So, you are still a big man? Painting touch? The Internet illustrator? " Ning Kai was surprised and asked for three times. What''s more, if he remembers correctly, he used to open her articles Su Li nodded calmly. "Whatever you want to do, big brother will support you. If I have nothing to do, I will definitely go to the signing party." Compared with Ning Kai, Ning Jie is more calm. Su Li nodded with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1363 As a net red illustrator, Ning ya, the original owner, naturally also received business manuscripts. However, she had money and leisure, so whether she could take it or not depended on her mood. So, as soon as Su Li boarded her microblog, a private message in the background attracted his attention. "Mrs. bud, are you there! Ask for an appointment for QAQ! " "Mrs. Yaya, look at me. We are going to open a new suit for the" song of the soul "mobile game. Would you like to take a draft "Mrs. sprout, please give me a word Su Li picked her eyebrows. She was only interested in drawing comics. She was also more casual in receiving manuscripts. She had no assistant. Therefore, the draft for business appointment is sent by email or microblog. As for the "song of the soul" mobile game, her brother just played this game. Recently, it is the most popular mobile game among young people. It''s just that although the original owner''s fame in the circle of painting hands is not small, but with the fame of "song of the soul", you can find a more famous painter. How can you find her? So she asked. And the answer she got was too much to laugh at. It turned out that the official blog, who was planning the mobile game, launched a vote, saying that if there were new characters and new skin, which painter would you like to paint. As a result, she was the one with the most votes. What''s more, it''s very coincident that the game planner is her fan. So this time, he just poked his point, and let the official blog editor to test him first. At the same time, Su Li asked zhinao to popularize knowledge about the mobile game company in her ear, while replying to Xiaobian and telling her to go to the mailbox for business cooperation. In fact, she has decided to take this cooperation in her heart. She rubbed her temples and looked up at the ceiling with a faint smile on her lips. ¡­¡­ Ya ya, a well-known illustrator on the Internet, is going to hold a signing party, which makes the fans very happy. They tell each other and are ready to go to the signing meeting to catch real people. "I am going to sign for sale! Xi Da Pu Ben "It''s said that I have a beautiful and prosperous life!" "I must be a beautiful little sister!" "I think I bud is a very cool imperial sister ah, you see her micro blog painting style, simple atmosphere!" "Nonsense, my bud is a cute and beautiful girl. The painting is very warm and funny "Ah, ah, I''m looking forward to it!" Even other painters in the circle have said they want to catch real people at the signing ceremony, but it''s hard to say what their mentality is. After all, the water for hand circles is also very deep But Su Li''s editor was very happy and almost wanted to hold her around. After all, this is a cash cow in her hand. She has made a lot of money by signing! Editor Xiaole: teacher ya, are you nervous about your first signing meeting? Can Su Li be nervous? She has come through so many big waves. She was born under the spotlight. Would she be nervous about signing? The bud of painting: no tension. Editor Xiaole: teacher Yaya is really a great general! And bud bud teacher, you look so beautiful, will certainly surprise all fans! Bud of painting: I''m not going to show my face. This was decided by Su Li considering the character of the original owner. Although she was very vain and enjoyed being watched and praised, Ning ya, the original owner, was not like this. So, she didn''t plan to OOC on this. It''s just that her editor has some regrets. Editor Xiaole: don''t show your face Do you need a mask? Bud of painting: wearing a mask. Editor Xiaole: Mask? Wow, it can''t stop the beauty of teacher ya ya! Hee hee, I''ll lick the screen first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1364 The place of the signing is at the Convention and Exhibition Center of the will hotel in s city. Su Li gets up early in the morning. She went downstairs, but found that Ning Jie and Ning Kai have also got up, see her and let her go to eat breakfast. "What time is the signing? What time do you need to be there? Is there a rehearsal or something Ning Kai put a bun in her bowl and asked. "I''ll start signing at ten o''clock. Do you want to go?" Su Li took a sip of milk and asked. "Of course." Ning Kai nodded, "I bought all the tickets for admission." "Tickets?" Su Li looked up at him, "you are my brother, you don''t need to buy tickets." The smile on Ning Kai''s face was stiff, "you didn''t say it earlier, I bought all of them..." Su Li and Ning Jie can''t help laughing at his annoyed appearance. This Oolong makes the atmosphere more harmonious, and the warm tacit understanding between the family is also slowly rising. Although she was going to sign for sale, Su Li was dressed in a low-key way. Her white shirt with flower pinching silk and a printed skirt with light blue bottom looked fresh and beautiful. Originally very beautiful long light brown hair was also tied into a ponytail, and then put on a mask similar to the skirt printing, covering most of the face, only showing a pair of peach blossom eyes. Ning ya, the original owner, has beautiful eyes. With the addition effect of Su Li on the body, even if the plain face is facing the sky, the eyes are amazing. At this moment, the exhibition center has been very busy, and there are works painted by the original owner Yin ya. There are also some classic characters that have been made into standing cards, which are taken by fans. But Su Li didn''t know that Qiao Ruo, the world''s leading lady, was also on the scene. She was worried about her gambling debts recently, and she was not willing to come. But her best friend at school is Ning Ya''s brain powder. She really wants to come to the signing meeting, and all the tickets have been bought. So Qiao Ruo had to follow, in fact, she is also a fan of ningya, especially like her latest series of down and out gold. Because she was born into a family that was too unfortunate. There were a gambling father and a mother who was not healthy and had to work hard. Father owed a lot of money, mother to work hard to earn, and then to pay back the money. But no amount of effort is enough. And she herself, when she was very young, had gone to work part-time in silence to make money to pay her tuition, and she had time to subsidize her family. This has always made her feel that her life is full of suffering. Looking at this warm and funny cartoon, she felt that her heart was also warmed. If, if only her family could be as bright as in the cartoon, it would be nice to be sunny after suffering. "If so, do you think we should take the position in front of the stage first or arrange the signing first?" Qiao ruo''s good friend Cha Cha asked. She looked at the stage and signed the sale. There were so many people, and the whole person was not good. "Yaya should be on stage first. Today, the organizer has invited some guests to join us. The audience in front of the stage should also be fans of the guests. Let''s go to the stage first. The guests are here to help. They don''t sign. Those guests will not compete with us for signing. " Qiao Ruo calmly analyzed it and said. "Good, good, listen to you, let''s go to the stage quickly!" Tea tea pulls Qiao Ruo to run. She still has a SLR hanging around her neck and a super long lens in her backpack. She looks full of energy. If Qiao Ruo has no choice but to be pulled away, she is also looking forward to it. She doesn''t know what bud looks like. Is it as warm and lovely as she imagined? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1365 The host is a lovely girl in a group of lollies. After the opening, she winked playfully, "I know you certainly don''t want to see me. Next, please have the person you want to see most! Welcome, bud After hearing the host''s voice and the cheers from the audience, Su Li calmly stepped onto the stage. Just when she was waiting for the show, many fans had already seen her. At that time, they were not sure if it was her. When she came out, the cheers almost drowned the whole exhibition center. "Hello, I''m bud, thank you for coming to my signing." Her voice is quiet and elegant. Although she wears a mask, she can''t help but scream in the rhythm and tone of her voice. The host looked at her with a smile and asked, "bud, this is your first signing meeting. Seeing so many people supporting you, what do you want to say to the fans?" This kind of official question and answer has been passed for a long time. Su Li said a few official words without any accident. Always keep in mind that their own people can not be crooked, can be said to be very dedicated. Even so, the fans are excited. This is really big! Live! If Qiao Ruo stood in the front three rows, the distance from the stage was still close, so she saw her smiling eyes at a glance. I don''t know why, she suddenly felt like crying And the tea around her has been crying, and while holding the camera to snap photos, while shrinking her nose, still murmured: "how beautiful my buds are! My bud is so lovely How to say, ordinary people in the world of cerebral palsy really don''t understand. After a brief interview, the host put Su Li down for sale. After all, today''s theme is to sign, so many fans are aiming at her. "If so, bud is going to sign for sale, let''s hurry up!" "Good!" Two people look at each other, rushed out of the crowd, into the signing line, and then nervously holding the book tiptoe forward. Su Li was protected by the staff and sat in the signing area. The first girl in the line immediately ran over and put ten books on the table. "Bud is big. I and I finally see you, QAQ!" Su Li looked at the girl in front of her with an excited look on her face. She could not help bending the corner of her mouth and saying thanks. Then she opened the book and signed it one by one. At the same time, we have to deal with various problems, such as why we need to wear masks, whether we can sign to or draw a picture. All in all, the atmosphere was full of joy, and the occasional little embarrassment disappeared. "The buds are big. I''m your powder. I like you very much. My name is Ruo. Can you sign me to? " A shy voice sounded on the top of his head, Su Li was slightly stunned for a moment, felt a little familiar, so he raised his head. [woku, why is the hostess here? Is she still a fan of ningya? In other words, fans and Ido like the same man? Word God, this plot is too bloody! Su Li began to make complaints about his intellectual brain in a flash. But her face is still light, said: "thank you for your support." So she not only gave a "to" sign, but also drew a simple Q version of the female owner in the cartoon, which surprised Qiao ruoro, holding the book and bowing to thank him. Watching the whole journey Great, my host. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1366 "If if, bud is too good, she wrote me a blessing!" Tea tea looked at the signature on it and said. If Qiao Ruo opened his book, unconvinced way: "she also drew a Q version of the doll!" Two good friends almost had a fight because of their big favorite, but Su Li didn''t know. She looked up at her second brother carrying 20 books and put them on her desk with a smile. She couldn''t help but roll her eyes. Ma De is mentally retarded and Ning Kai has a wrong tendon in his head? "Bud is big, can you sign for me?" Ning Kai was happy and proud to see so many people like his sister. So he thought that as a brother, he should sell grass to his sister, so he bought a hundred copies, but he couldn''t carry so much. He could only show off twenty copies. And, of course, there''s a compliment Su Li saw his inner thoughts at a glance, so he said solemnly, "I''m sorry, sir. I''m afraid there are too many books to sign because of the long signing team." Ning Kai scratched his head and looked back at the line of old men. Suddenly he thought, "that I still don''t want to sign. How tired are you with so many people! " So he carried the twenty books and ran away. Su Li Next to the staff Fans around Su Li Fu''s forehead, Ning Kai is really two people and gods are angry, her elder brother how also does not care "Go on, go on." The staff who responded immediately said that, in order to avoid the atmosphere so embarrassed. After a day''s signing, Su Li was too tired to move. She looked sadly at her trembling claws, ready to cry. "Tired or not? I asked the chef at home to stew you pig''s hoof soup, and drink more tonic in the evening Ning Kai took Su Li''s hand massage and said at the same time. Ning Jie also some heartache, "go back after a good rest." Su Li was also very happy to hear their concerned words and nodded with a smile. But when she didn''t know, Ning Jie and Ning Kai had already read all the cartoons drawn by Ning ya. Her careful mind was at a glance, and she wanted to have a warm and happy home, which touched the hearts of both brothers. So they secretly agreed to support her no matter what she wanted to do in the future. It''s just that the people they really need to protect and care about are no longer there. After returning home, Ning Jie received a phone call. While answering, he went to the direction of the stairs. When he turned around, he saw Su Li, who had been shrinking on the sofa and sleeping with his head askew. He said, "sorry, Mr. Qi. She can make her own decisions about Ya Ya''s affairs. Whether it''s love or marriage, it''s her business. I, the elder brother, has no right to interfere. Yes, I''m really sorry, but I can''t tell you about the relationship. OK, thank you. I hope we can cooperate next time. " Ning Jie hung up the phone with a smile, then turned back to the living room and gently covered Su Li with a blanket. Of course, his own sister had a deep consciousness. If he told her to marry the Qi family, she would have agreed without saying a word. This is the "responsibility" born by many aristocratic girls. However, he hopes that his sister does not need to bear such "responsibility". Su Li closed her eyes, but her eyelashes trembled. It seemed that she had taken the right step in the beginning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1367 After Su Li''s signing meeting, numerous fans'' repo was sent out, and all the fans were in a state of joy. Su Li always likes to interact with them, but she still likes to see the pictures they send back. Sometimes I pick out one or two to like. And the woman owner Qiao Ruo naturally also sent a repo, she happily used a long micro blog to express her love, and then sent out the picture with the signature. Su Li picked her eyebrows and gave her a compliment. Qiao Ruo holding a mobile phone, looking at the bud from her favorite big praise, excited the whole person to fly up. However, the excitement did not last long because she received a call from her mother. Qiao ruo''s face suddenly sank. She was too happy to go to the signing meeting these two days, and she almost forgot the dilemma in front of her. It was just the phone call that brought her to her senses. In the face of reality, most of the Idou idols like are useless. They can''t help you or give you money Recognizing the reality, Qiao Ruo connected the phone. As soon as the phone was connected, the girl''s voice, crying and howling, rang out Your father Your dad, he''s going to see you in s city! You run, don''t get caught by him If you run Your father is not a thing. He wants to get you back to marry the son of old man Chen in the next village! If you run quickly... " "Mother! Mother If Qiao Ruo clenched the mobile phone, his face was unbelievable. Even though she knew that her father was addicted to gambling and owed a lot of money, she did not expect that he would marry his own daughter casually She has heard of the reputation of the old man Chen. He is also lustful when he is old, and his son is a ruffian. Maybe her father is rich, but she has a lot of money But isn''t this going to push her to the end? "What are you talking about? Mom Dad, Dad, how could he... " Joe''s mother on the other end of the phone was still crying, "Ruo, run! Run, don''t get caught by him... " "Mom..." Jo ruo''s tears rolled down. Where can she go Qi Xiao! Yes, and Qi Xiao! If Qiao ruo''s eyes brightened, he said in a hurry: "Mom, don''t worry, there will be a way. I, I won''t let myself be in trouble! I''ll hang up first, mom. Take care of yourself After hanging up, Qiao Ruo found Qi Xiao''s this from her contact. However, when she pressed the call button, she hesitated again Qi Xiao is not easy to get along with, even if she asks him, his attitude is very bad. It''s just Anyway, Qi Xiao is better than Chen''s family It''s just to be his lover Jorif closed his eyes, trembled his fingers and pressed the call button. The head was quickly picked up, and Qi Xiao''s familiar arrogant tone was as boring as ever. "Why, think it over?" Jorif took a deep breath and asked in a hoarse voice, "are the terms you said that day count?" There was a silence on the other end of the phone for a moment and said, "yes." If Joe laughs, "that''s fine. It''s just that I don''t need extra money. I''d like to ask you to hire a lawyer who is good at divorce litigation for me. I want my parents to divorce She had thought it over in an instant that she and her mother could no longer be dragged down by such a scum. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1368 Not to mention Joe''s father''s gambling is a bottomless hole, no matter how much money to pay his debts is not enough. Moreover, her mother is not young, and her health is not good. In order to pay back the money and make a living, she works hard every day to get some micro blog salary. If she goes on like this, sooner or later she will not be able to hold on. And herself? She is still so young and a top student, she should have a better life. And because of this scum father, she was made fun of since she was a child. She was often beaten and scolded and suffered a lot. Since Qi Xiao could look up to her, she would go out of her way. It''s just to be a lover for a year It''s worth getting rid of this vampire like father. Qiao Ruo hung up his cell phone, took his backpack and went directly to a high-class restaurant with Qi Xiao. At the door of the restaurant, she was almost stopped by the waiter. Fortunately, Qi Xiao''s assistant appeared in time and took her in. "I''m sorry, Miss Joe. I just surprised you." Qi Xiao''s assistant is a gentle looking man, dressed in a professional suit, glasses, polite appearance. However, if Qiao Ruo is careful and sensitive, it is not difficult to see the irony hidden in his politeness. "Frightened?" Jo said with a smile, "how could it be?" As a child, the white eyes and ridicule she received were ten thousand times more painful than when she was just left out. After all that, she was fearless. Is there anything more difficult than this? If not, then every day in the future will be a better day. After filling himself with chicken soup, Qiao Ruo entered the box where Qi Xiao was. He is wearing a handsome windbreaker today, and his hair is wiped back to reveal his wanton eyebrows. This is an extremely arrogant gesture, but it will not make people feel disgusted. It will only make people want to lower their heads. Qi Xiao saw her come in and waved to the assistant to leave. The whole box was left with him and Qiao Ruo. He raised his hand to the seat opposite him, "sit down." When she sat down, she asked, "did you really think about it?" Jorif raised his eyes, which seemed to be burning, "very clear." "That''s good." Qi Xiao raised a smile from the corner of his mouth and pushed the prepared document in the past, "then sign it." Jo Ruo reached out and picked up the document, and saw the top line - the code of indentured lovers. She pulled up the corners of her mouth and laughed and looked at the page long code. "Shall not refuse any request of Party A? Does the code make sense? " Qiao Ruo points to one of them and is surprised. Qi Xiao glanced at her faintly, "don''t worry, you won''t ask too much." Qiao ruofuo still has some doubts, but he knows that he has been sold to Qi Xiaoxiao this year. As long as there is that money, and then let mom divorce, it''s all worth it. If Qiao Ruo didn''t ask any more, after reading all the contents, he picked up the pen and signed his name. Looking at her top ten names, Qi Xiao couldn''t help but smile. Since then, she Qiao Ruo is Qi Xiao''s contract lover. Even if she lost her freedom, she could use Qi Xiao''s identity to frighten her father Qiao, which was the most important thing for her. "The contract is established." Qi Xiao collected the document and said, "well --" as soon as he reached out, he directly pulled Qiao Ruo from the opposite side and kissed her in her frightened eyes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1369 Qiao Ruo left the box with Qi Xiao. Her lips were red and swollen, her face was crimson, and her eyes were drooping. She didn''t know what she was thinking. And Qi Xiaoxiao was looking at the new lover with a kind of blazing and secret eyes. "Mr. Qi, that''s Miss Ning." The assistant whispered in his ear. Qi Xiao Wen Yan raised his eyes and looked at the past, and his eyes fell on Su Li who was walking towards here. Today, she is wearing a well cut orange red dress. The bright color makes her skin extremely white and delicate, just like the best porcelain. And her walking posture is also extremely good-looking, step by step steady and elegant, showing the demeanor of a famous woman. However, this is not very attractive for Qi Xiao, he still likes his little lover a little more. So he turned his head to see Qiao Ruo, but He frowned. Why did his lover look at Su Li like this? If Qiao Ruo looked at the people who came in front of her, she felt very familiar. When she was getting closer and closer, her bright and moist eyes suddenly hit the bottom of her heart. She, she is She came near and stopped in front of them, and Jo was pleased. Did she recognize herself? "Mr. Qi, clever." Su Li opened her mouth and said a light greeting. It''s the sound, right! As soon as Qiao ruo''s eyes brightened, she was stunned. She didn''t recognize her Qi Xiao looked at her, nodded and said, "Miss Ning is coming to eat, too?" "Yes." Su Li''s eyes are always light, can not see the mood, just like met the ordinary people who know, can not stir up a little ripples in her heart. Although she came here specially to witness the situation after the first signing of the contract. There is nothing to talk about, so naturally it is to end the topic and leave each other. Just, Qiao Ruo of one side is some anxious, seeing Su Li want to go, unexpectedly raised a voice to shout: "bud bud is big!" Su Li hears her voice, steps, looks at her, "are you Was it forgotten? Qiao Ruo if some grievances, but also understand that day so many people, bud bud greatly can not remember is also normal, so he said: "big, I went to the signing a few days ago!" "I remember, it''s you. Is your name Ruo?" Su Li moved her eyes and raised her lips. "Well! Big you remember me! I''m happy Jo Ruo was so surprised with his face that his eyes lit up. "I didn''t expect you to recognize me either." After all, she was wearing a mask that day, and she was plain faced. It seems that Is the woman really her brain powder? "I, of course, can recognize Da Da!" If Qiao Ruo continues to say without money, "I recognized it at a glance. You look so good-looking, different from others!" Su Li was also very happy to be praised. She really felt that the hostess was very good. Of course, thinking of the ending of Ning Ya in the original plot, she still can''t have much affection for her. Although Ning Ya didn''t intend to retaliate, it was because she was kind-hearted, not because Qi Xiao and Qiao Ruo didn''t do anything wrong. What''s more, even if it looks good now, it''s hard to say what Qiao will look like after he finally falls in love with Qi Xiao. You know, in the original plot, Qiao Ruo secretly made a lot of small moves to trip the original master in order to be with Qi Xiao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1370 After seeing Su Li leave, Qiao Ruo still looks like a fairyland. Qi Xiao is a little angry. He frowned and asked, "how did you and ningya know each other?" What big, what signing, they said he did not understand! God trouble! It''s like a learning wreck watching two physicists discuss the laws and changes of the motion of celestial bodies. "Ning ya?" Qiao Ruo read these two words, and then looked at Qi Xiao excitedly, "is this my bud big name? It''s so nice to hear that even the name is so perfect Qi Xiao burst out a blue vein on his forehead. He forbeared and asked, "I ask you! How do you know each other? " Qiao Ruo looked innocent. "Ya Ya DA is a very famous illustrator. I''m her fan! She''s so nice. She can recognize me once and call my name! " Qi Xiao had a second blue vein on his forehead, and he didn''t want to think about why a famous lady wanted to be an illustrator. He looked at his new face and thought of other people''s lovers. He was also very desperate! Her mind must be pulled back! Qi Xiao thought of it in his heart. He has money and looks handsome. He has just helped her out of the abyss. He can be said to be a hero! Why is she so infatuated with other women that she doesn''t even look at herself? "Do you want to know about Ning ya?" In the end, he asked. If Qiao if Leng for a moment, just suddenly look back at him, nod like pound garlic, "want to know, want to know!" Will anyone refuse the message that they love beans? If there is, then she must not love deeply! Qi Xiao, who could only use other people to attract his lover''s attention, was immediately in a good mood. "Ningya is an old family in s city. Ning family is similar to Qi family in all aspects. She is not only good-looking, but also knowledgeable. She is still pursued by many people in the family circle. However, my grandfather and my father have always regarded her as Qi''s future daughter-in-law, but I don''t like her type. " "What?" If Qiao Ruo is surprised, "you mean, my bud and you almost have an engagement?" Qi Xiao looked at her so surprised. He felt relieved for no reason. "Yes, but I don''t want to, and I hate commercial marriage. Otherwise you think why I want you to be my lover "So it is Fortunately... " Jo was relieved. Qi Xiao frowned, always feel her tone strange, "what do you mean?" If Joe is not afraid of him now, he is very positive when he sees da da! Courage index up, no fear at all, "I bud so good, will find a person who really loves her, you You are too playful for a girl like her. " She thought about it, but she was very tactful. However, Qi Xiao didn''t think it was very euphemistic. In fact, he''s going to blow up! Where did he go? He doesn''t have a few girlfriends, OK? Even every relationship is still serious, how can be so stigmatized! No wonder he didn''t like that woman of Ning family all the time! I''m afraid it''s not only because she is often nagged to go after her, and then the Qi family and the Ning family get married, but also because she is more likely to seduce her sister than he is! Look at the girl beside him. She is not a lover, but what is big! Can da da da help you pay back the money? Can you get a lawyer for you? Hum! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1371 Su Li saw the man''s affection for her fall again and again, feeling very muddled. What''s going on? ]I saw you once! Is the man mentally retarded? Knitting? The face of 2333 frog is also a little complicated. ] when Su Li looked at the female host''s affection for her more than 100, she suddenly understood something. Ha ha, the man in the plot is always so speechless that he eats flying vinegar, and sometimes even his own child''s vinegar. So, she was implicated, right? Suli sat down in the box angrily and got the attention of others. Although she mainly came to see the development process of male and female masters, she was also in fact for this long lost classmate gathering. The former owner Ning Ya''s circle of friends is actually not big. She has a relatively cold personality and has few friends to chat with. And most of these friends are young ladies of the same grade. As for high school students, they are only familiar with the monitor of that year. However, she is Ning''s family, whether in terms of financial power or status, people can''t help but pay more attention to it. Therefore, seeing that her face did not seem to be very good, other people began to care about it. Su Li saw their worried face, and then put away those thoughts, lips floating a little smile, "just met some things, swept everyone''s fun, really embarrassed." "How and how..." At that time, the monitor is now a very capable woman, she said: "Ning Ya is rare to come, today we should have a good chat." "Yes, yes..." The atmosphere became lively again. "Ah? Do you remember Ling Gu? " At this time, a girl suddenly asked. As soon as the name came out, everyone there was silent for a moment, and then someone echoed: "what''s wrong with him?" "He''s back in S City, don''t you know?" "That girl seems to be a little surprised," Ling said is to take over the home business, so back to s city. " "What business does his family have?" Some people are confused. "It is said that the business of the uncle''s family seems to be his younger generation, so he is going to inherit the company. It can be said to lie down and make money. " At the beginning, the girl said that she could not hide her admiration. Su Li Wen Yan slightly frowned and asked, "who is Ling so?" "Ya Ya, you don''t know it should be. Such a person can''t get into your eyes." "That''s it. Ling Gu is said to have evil spirits on his body." "When he was a child, he killed his own brother, and then his father and mother died. What if his uncle''s family is so big that he doesn''t even have one. As a result, it''s cheaper for him. " "Do you mean it Su Li takes her mobile phone and clicks on her browser and confirms it again. "Yes, in high school, I was in No.1 middle school." "Is that him?" Su Li point opened a large picture for them to see. The man above was dressed in a smart suit of three pieces. His face was cold, not handsome, and had a sharp momentum. A group of people came to look and nodded. "It''s him. He''s handsome." "Shuai has just got a large fortune, so many girls are rushing to get married?" "Yes." He said, "I don''t know pear." The other people''s discussion ended, and it seemed that something was wrong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1372 "Linggu''s GA consortium in M country has a cooperative relationship with my company. He is a famous figure on Wall Street. The wealth created by GA consortium and his elite team has an impact on the whole world economy." Su Li said faintly, with a smile in her beautiful eyes, "I don''t know whether this Ling Gu is the same person as Ling Gu, who lives with evil spirits in your mouth." As soon as she said this, the atmosphere of the whole audience was even colder. Several people who had just discussed the rising of geothermal fire were like being strangled by their throats and could not say a word. For a long time, the monitor broke the silence of the room, "Ning Ya said well, Ling Gu is indeed the founder of GA consortium Also, I invited him, but he said he didn''t have time to come over... " "Monitor You... " Do you want to die? This is the idea of everyone except Su Li. They stare at the monitor one by one and almost kill her with their eyes. However, the monitor is a light smile, deep hidden merit and fame. How can a monitor in that kind of school be ordinary people? Su Li''s eyes swept her without saying anything. This rare gathering finally ended in twists and turns. In the whole party, except for Su Li and the monitor, everyone else was very difficult. It is also very difficult to pretend to be very happy. After the party, it was late. Today she was sent by the driver, who had already asked the driver to come. But just received the news that the driver had an accident on the road. Although it was not serious, it was obviously unable to come over. So she had to call back and send someone to pick her up. "Ning ya, haven''t you left yet?" A well-dressed man came up and asked. Su Li raised her eyes and looked at him. Jiang Zijia, a former classmate of the original owner, was also said to be a rich second generation and relatively progressive. It''s just that it''s not so pleasant. "Hasn''t the driver come yet? I''ll take you back if you don''t mind? " Jiang Zijia showed a smile and thought he was very kind. Su Li shook her head and said, "no, thank you, Mr. Jiang." "Ah? We are all classmates. We haven''t seen each other for a long time today. It''s rare to get together once, and it''s also called Mr. and miss''s multiple points. Is that right, ya ya? " Jiang Zijia looked at Su Li''s beautiful side face, only felt some movement in his heart. Su Li''s face became cold. She moved a step aside, and her tone was also cold. "I''m really sorry. I didn''t think the relationship with you was good enough to be called by your first name. What do you say, Mr. Jiang? " Jiang Zijia didn''t seem to expect that she would refuse so decisively, and her face was a little too much. But the other side is Ning family, how can not afford to offend. He had to laugh two times, "Miss Ning said In this case, I''ll go first. I hope we can meet again. " Su Li didn''t have any sincerity. She didn''t even bother to say the perfunctory polite words. This man, ambition is written on the face, really when she is an idiot without brain big miss? She even wanted to get close to her and even used such a poor way of speaking that she decided not to attend such a boring party again. Jiang Zijia left dejectedly, but there was a voice behind him: "this is Miss Ning?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1373 Su Li raised her eyebrows and looked back at the man in a three piece suit with a burning cigar between her fingers. "It turned out to be Mr. Ling." Su Li nodded his head slightly to show his friendliness, but he could not hide the cool color in his manner. This man is Ling Gu, the leading actor discussed before their party. Su Li didn''t expect to meet him so coincidentally here. From the data, this Mr. Ling Gu Ling is not simple. Even in S City, his power is not big, but in M country, he is a famous young golden bachelor entrepreneur. As for the several companies of Ling family, Ling Gu is afraid that he doesn''t care much about it. Therefore, the purpose of his coming to s city has become a little lost. "Who is Miss Ning waiting for so late?" Ling Gu stepped forward two steps and stood by her side. The night wind blowing, brought a bit of cool. It''s not too hot in early summer, so Su Li is wearing a skirt with open legs. Under the night lamp, the white leg bone is symmetrical, thin and white, with an indescribable beauty. Ling Gu took off the suit coat outside and gently put it on Su Li''s shoulder, "be careful of catching cold." Su Li nodded slightly, but with a little surprise in her eyes. It seemed that she didn''t expect him to be so considerate, not as aloof and indifferent as the rumor. "Thank you. My driver should be here soon. " "I''ll wait with you." Ling Gu also did not open his mouth to send her back, just in this way to protect her. "Today is the gathering day of high school alumni. Song Ting said that she invited you, but you refused." Sully road. Ling Gu thought for a moment and then said, "there is such a thing, but I happen to have a cooperation plan to talk about today. In addition, I''m not familiar with my classmates in high school, so I didn''t agree. I just didn''t expect you to come. " After all, Miss Ning is famous for her indifference. She can''t be seen on any other occasion except for the party she has to go to. Su Li smelled the speech and hung her eyes: "it''s hard for me to have a class. But I don''t think I''ll come again. " "You don''t seem to be in a good mood. Aren''t you very happy at the party?" "It''s not that I''m not unhappy. I''m just a stranger. I don''t have much to talk about. I''m not willing to discuss with others whose family background is short, and I don''t want to be the talk material of others. No topic, only silence. Fortunately, the food here is delicious. " Su Li raised her hand and folded some of her sliding suits and said. "None of this really suits you." Ling Gu looked at her with some deep meaning in her eyes. The man in front of him should be aloof, always holding his chin high to look down upon the world and all living beings. Strong in heart, not invaded by foreign things, keep self She should be like this, instead of going to a classmate party and talking about topics that are not suitable for her. Su Li wanted to say something, but saw her driver coming. She turned around, returned her suit jacket to him and said, "my driver has come to pick me up. Thank you for being with me so long. Ling Gu took the clothes she handed over and nodded, "be careful on the way." The car had stopped steadily in front of Su Li. She opened the door and sat in. She raised her eyes and looked at Ling Gu through the window, and raised her mouth slightly. Until Su Li''s car left, Ling Gu just looked down at his arm was Su Li''s coat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1374 "Did you have a good time today?" After arriving home, Su Li just met Ning Jie who came back from overtime at the door. "Sure enough, it''s boring." For her family, Su Li didn''t plan to hide her mind, "but she met an interesting person." "Oh?" Ning Jie slants head to look at younger sister, she is beautiful since childhood, but at this moment between eyebrow and eye still has a trace of smile, looking at more attractive. He seemed to think of something in his mind, and the corners of his mouth could not help but lift up. "What kind of interesting person is it?" "Linggu." Su Li opened her mouth and said these two words. "Ling Gu? You mean the GA guy? " Ning Jie is a little confused. "It''s him, but I didn''t expect that he was once a member of the No. 1 middle school, but I didn''t recognize him at that time." "It''s a coincidence that he went to the party, too?" Ning Jie has a cooperative relationship with Ling Gu, but he can''t see what kind of high school reunion he would like to attend. Su Li shook her head, "I met later, and then I chatted. Brother, if you have cooperation with GA, can you see him often? " "What? Does our Miss Ning like him Ning Jie looked at her rarely asked such a thing, then also raised the idea of joking. Su Li hasn''t said anything yet. Ning Kai, who is playing a game, swished around and said, "what? Who do you like? " "I don''t like anyone. I''m just curious." Su Li sighed helplessly, and then sat down to the farthest place from Ning Kai. She took the hot milk from the servant and drank it in her hand. "Ling Gu will come to the company in two days. If you want to see him, come." Ning Jie also knows that the little girl is thin skinned, and his sister is always arrogant. It is normal not to admit it. Su Li whispered, and did not say whether he would go or not. Ning Kai scratched his head, looked at Ning Jie and looked at Su Li. He felt that he didn''t understand, so he picked up his mobile phone and continued to play the game. "Lying trough lost again!" His eyes were red with anger, and he immediately threw himself into a new round of fighting. Seeing this game, Su Li remembered that some days ago, the planning of "song of the soul" came to her to ask if she would accept the manuscript. She has nothing to do with this period of time. The season of Tiao man is almost at the end. It''s good to receive a business draft. After all, "song of the soul" is a national game. She also wants to develop her painting career. At this time, taking this commercial draft is just the way to get popularity and popularity. Think about it, she opened the mailbox, read the details sent by the other party carefully, and then agreed to chat. Added friends to chat about the general situation, Su Li''s understanding of this game is also deeper. Besides, she often forms a team with Ning Kai these days. In addition, she is forced to popularize many hidden concepts in the game by him. Now she also has some ideas. Game to open new clothes, but also a new role, the previous role also needs to update the skin, so it is not only to find her a painter. However, she is a schemer, painstaking to come, no matter which aspect is no other painter can compare. Su Li herself didn''t care. She looked up the information about the new character, conceived it, and then drew some details. And immersed in the painting she did not know, at this moment, the men and women are in a mansion, big eyes stare, almost all want to fight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1375 If Qiao Ruo bit her lower lip and looked at Qi Xiao with red eyes, she would cry almost the next second, but she still held back. But Qi Xiao was frowning and impatient. They stood at the ends of the sofa, staring at each other. The servants in the whole mansion had already left in a hurry, so as not to be affected. After a long time, Qi Xiao was defeated first. He looked away and said coldly, "forget it, I was looking for you to act. If you don''t want to devote yourself, that''s all." If Joe saw him like this, she felt a little flustered. Since she had promised to be a contractual lover, she was also prepared. It''s just After all, she is still a little girl, and her hometown is relatively closed, so she is very conservative. For a man who has not known for a long time to do this kind of thing, after all, there are obstacles in my heart. Originally she wanted to drag on, but she couldn''t understand Qi Xiao''s character. She was afraid that he would tear up the contract if he was not happy. It''s nothing for him, but it''s definitely a blow to himself. Qi Xiao has no intention of staying here any more. He has the problem of being a young master, and he is always used to it. Even in the face of the woman he likes, his patience will wear off. In the face of Qiao Ruo, he really did not know what to do. On the one hand, he tried to convince himself that it was just a bought toy, and she didn''t dare to renege on the contract. In that case, she ate it. On the other hand, in the face of Qiao ruo''s panic and refusal, he couldn''t bear to force her. After that, he just turned around and said the same thing. He stepped back and glared at her in the same place, "I''ll let you go today. I hope you read the contract carefully. " Qiao Ruo said nothing and watched him slam the door out. Soon I heard the car start outside. She was a little relieved, and the whole person fell on the sofa. Her mind was in a state of confusion. She thought of her mother, who worked hard to support her family every day, and her father, who was fond of gambling and owed money, and wanted her to marry at will. A heavy sadness rose from the bottom of her heart, almost burying her whole body. She is now living a very good life, but only dedicated to a stranger, can get money to pay the debt, and then take her mother to s city. She will have a new life in the future, as long as she survives this year If Qiao Ruo thinks about it, he takes out his mobile phone that he has used for many years and opens his microblog. She wanted to see if bud had any updates. As soon as she refreshed, she got her latest update. Bud of painting: guess what I''m drawing. There is also a sketch at the bottom of this microblog. It is drawn by hand. The lines are in a mess, but it can be seen that it is a human figure. "I draw a ball of wool, which is very beautiful." "The brushwork is fluent and the composition is perfect. Although the painting style is abstract, it is rhythmic. If you give a score, the full score is 10. I will give you a score of 9, less than you. I am afraid you will be proud! (fifty one, remember to delete the brackets) " " maybe it''s a self portrait? " "Dare to guess, is it the new man set up?" "To make a map, ah, ah, ah!" Qiao Ruo looks at this update and the following comments, which makes her feel better. She likes the comment, says that after forwarding it through a long process, she puts down her mobile phone and continues to think about her life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1376 Su Li got up early this day and made a simple spa for herself. Then she went downstairs. At this point, Ning Kai is still sleeping. Ning Jie is eating breakfast. He is surprised to see his sister coming down. "So early today?" Su Li nodded, walked to the restaurant, picked up a thumb stick, put it in his mouth, wiped the card and bit it. "I thought you had already gone to the company," she said "It''s still early. Why, do you know Ling Gu is coming so early?" Ning Jie smiles for a while, the tone has a little meaning. Su Li sat down and poured herself a glass of milk before she said, "I don''t know. I just want to visit the company today." It''s not for Linggu at all. Ning Jie didn''t tear her apart, but she looked at what she was wearing today. She is wearing a light off the shoulder dress today, and her hair is loose on her shoulder. It can be seen that her hair has been specially taken care of. The face still wears light make-up, eyebrows and eyes are more detailed. Is it not for Linggu? Ning Jie secretly shakes his head, feel a little helpless for the performance of his sister''s body integrity. But she also understood her self-esteem and would not expose anything. As a brother, it''s good to protect her, and don''t interfere. After breakfast, the brother and sister went to their company together. Ningjia''s head office address is located in the central business district of s city. As soon as you step into the office building, the two front desk of the company will see Su Li beside Ning Jie. After two people take the exclusive elevator to go up, the two front desk communicate with each other. "That lady is so beautiful. Is she the president''s girlfriend?" "What girlfriend? You don''t even know the eldest lady. Be careful of being fired! " "Miss? Isn''t that a lady of fame "No, we can''t envy this kind of life winner..." Su Li arrived at the top of the president''s office, just to Ning Jie said with a smile: "I have not come for too long, people in the company do not recognize me?" "Nothing." Ning Jie after she sat down, he said to the assistant: "give the eldest lady a cup of fresh juice, add more honey, and then prepare a little heart." The assistant was a serious looking man. He nodded in silence and went out. Su Li immediately said to Ning Jie with a smile: "brother is so good!" Ning Jie raised his hand and touched her hair. "I''m going to deal with business now. You can stay in the rest area. Ling Gu won''t come so early. If you are sleepy, you can go in and have a rest Su Li nodded obediently and watched Ning Jie return to his office area. Now she is still very satisfied with the situation, at least the family situation has become more and more harmonious. In the past, the relationship between the original owner and the two brothers was light. Even if they cared about each other, they were used to putting them in their hearts, but now they are much more warm. As for the two parents who are playing around, Su Li will also call on time to care for them, and to get closer to each other. She can''t help laughing at the slow upward trend of the task bar every day. The task of this world is different from the past. She doesn''t need to bother to tear her face. She just needs to live a good life with this identity. Sometimes, a relaxed and happy life is not so easy to obtain, more people are still floating under the pressure of life www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1377 In the corridor, a group of workers, dressed in long glass, walked into the room. "General manager Ling, what does GA think about the clean cooperation case?" Ning Jie asked tentatively. Although Ling Gu''s age is two years younger than Ning Jie, he is famous for his calmness. In the business world, when he reaches his height, he will have no problem with his age. His face was colder and his tone was colder, but as we all know, he was born by nature, so no one thought about his attitude. Of course, Ning Jie is the same, so it seems that the two characters are similar. "Both the design concept and the practicability of clean are in line with our GA, and it would be great if we could cooperate with each other." The two old foxes in the shopping mall fought with each other without any concession. Before they got to the conference room, they had already silenced the staff behind them. Even the sound of footsteps has been lowered a lot, which can be said to be very afraid. However, the atmosphere suddenly eased down after the door of the president''s office opened. Su Li drank a lot of water. At this moment, she wanted to go to the bathroom. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Ning Jie and Ling Gu who were coming. She walked forward with a gentle smile on her lips and said hello: "brother, lingzong." Ling Gu''s eyes and her on, suddenly also hook a corner of the mouth, suddenly, just some cold atmosphere was broken. "Ya Ya, how did you come out?" Ning Jie stepped forward and touched her head affectionately. Su Su Li said in a low voice: "I happened to want to walk, and I saw you. Is this going to talk? Come on, then. Don''t delay. " Ning Jie nodded, "what do you want to say to the assistant." "Good." After greeting, Ning Jieling and his party continued to walk to the conference room. Passing by her side, Ling Gu also turned her head and looked at her. Su Li also nodded at her. Ning Jie saw their interaction in the eyes, but also slightly surprised to see Ling Gu, "Ling always knows ya ya?" "Yes." Ling Gu replied that his tone was obviously more relaxed than before, but he was not willing to talk about this topic any more. Finally, the cooperation case was negotiated. Ning Jie invited GA''s people to have dinner with him. Of course, he also took Su Li with him. As the first lady of Ning family, more people are holding her and getting used to her, especially she is a beautiful girl. But in front of Ning Jie and Ling Gu, even if some people are active in mind, they dare not express themselves. Moreover, Su Li only talks with Ning Jieling all the time, and he doesn''t see anyone else who wants to flatter him. However, the rule of meeting a man and a woman must be broken. As soon as she arrived at the hotel, Su Li met another man and woman who also came to eat. Qiao Ruo also saw Su Li, but this time she didn''t jump off like before and went straight to say hello. Su Li took a look at her and found that she seemed to be a little thinner, with a trace of sadness on her face. Maybe Is it a fight? After all, Qi Xiao''s face is not very good-looking. However, before they separated, they had the same way of getting along with each other. There were more noisy situations, and Su Li didn''t care much. Ning Jie and Qi Xiao naturally knew each other. After all, they were from the same circle. They looked down and didn''t see each other. "Clever, Mr. Ning." Qi Xiao took Qiao ruo''s hand and came over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1378 "Mr. Qi." Ning Jie facial expression light order nods, do not plan to more greetings. Even, there was some discontent in his heart. After all, Mr. Qi had always intended to let ya ya and Ning Jie get married. He also formally rejected it some time ago. And Qi Xiao Ning Jie took a look at Qiao Ruo around him and felt that Qi Xiao was too unreliable. It can be seen that she and Qi Xiao are male and female friends. However, Qi Xiao''s attitude towards her is incomparably cold, and even the appearance of holding her hand is somewhat rough. If such a man, if he marries his sister, doesn''t he let his family Ya jump into the fire pit? Therefore, he was very glad that he had made a decision early. "This is General manager Ling of GA consortium Qi Xiao''s eyes crossed Ling Gu and then asked. Ling therefore did not know why he felt that Qi Xiao was so eye-catching, so he did not have any good face to him. He just said faintly, "Qi always has good eyesight." "You''re talking about clean''s cooperation? I said that ningzong suddenly canceled the cooperation channel with my Qi family, and it turned out that it was to find a better owner. " Qi Xiao''s eyes with two pieces of ridicule, and then hum a voice with Qiao Ruo if directly walked in. "Lingzong doesn''t have to worry about it. It''s not a day or two for Qi." Ning Jie is not angry now. After all, his sister doesn''t have to marry Qi family. He is in a good mood. Ling Gu nodded, but what he thought was the rumor that he didn''t know where to spread some time ago. At that time, he had just returned to China, and he had to take over his uncle''s company and industry as well as deal with GA''s domestic affairs. He was too busy. Just, occasionally heard a partner lament Qi family and Ning family to get married. If he thought right, then Qi family and Ning family can only marry Qi Xiao and Ning ya. But for the moment, it seems that this is really just a rumor. Or, what kind of contradiction did the two families see Ling Gu''s meditation was broken by his casual glance. He looked at Su Li''s eyes and fell in the direction of Qi Xiao''s leaving, and he could not help frowning. Does she like Qi Xiao? This cognition makes Ling Gu a little upset and irritable for no reason. He doesn''t know what''s wrong, or it''s because the weather turns hot and affects his mood. "Let''s go and eat." Ning Jie''s voice let the people on the scene come back to their senses. No one cared about the incident. They put on the mask of hypocrisy and followed them into the box with a smile. The cooperation teams on both sides add up to be individuals, together with Ning Jie, Ling Gu and Su Li, who are just sitting at a table. Su Li sits in the middle of Ning Jie and Ling Gu, which can be said to be worthy of the C position. Her seat also allows people present to see her position more clearly. She can''t offend her absolutely. It''s better to hold her thigh. "Ya Ya, you are not allowed to drink for a while. Do you hear me?" After the waitress brought the rich food and wine, Su Li heard Ning Jie say to himself. "Mr. Ning is really a good brother who loves his sister." Ling Gu on the other side heard this and made a mockery of it. "Sometimes Lingya can''t help but listen to a little more wine." Ning Jie replied with a smile. Su Li is a circle of eyes, the original owner of poor liquor, she knows, but listen to Ning Jie''s meaning, seems to be more than just the problem of alcohol? Is there any other reason? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1379 Su Li see next to Ning Jie''s eyes by the other side of the people attracted to the past, then secretly changed his glass. Ning Jie cup and half a cup of red wine, Su Li gently hook up the corner of the mouth, just want to drink, but found himself a pair of eyes staring at. She held the glass of the hand for a moment, looked back at the sight, then on the Linggu quite some interesting eyes. He is usually cold and light, so that in the impression of the outside world, he is a serious and indifferent person. However, Su Li felt that this was actually the mask he was wearing, just as she pretended to be aloof in order to play the role of ningya. And he looked at her eyes at this moment, so that Su Li felt that this was the real him. It''s like a beast hidden in the dark. It doesn''t show its claws and fangs, but it has shown its dangerous momentum. Su Li didn''t avoid his eyes. Instead, she gently shook the cup in her hand and asked him not to tell Ning Jie with her mouth. Ling Gu picked her eyebrows and didn''t seem to stop her. Su Li''s mouth slightly hook, and then drink the wine in the glass. Ning Jie and the people next to finish the words, just want to pick up the glass and touch people, but found that the cup is empty. He just thought he had just drunk it, and then he poured another cup again. When Su Li saw that he didn''t find out, she couldn''t help laughing, and she was quite proud. It''s just It seems to be dizzy. Su Li put down the cake in her hand, the wet towel wiped her hand and frowned slightly. Should not, this body''s alcohol capacity is really so bad? Su Li looked down at her hand blankly. Well The left hand seems to have two more fingers Su Li thought vaguely. And has been observing Su Li Ling, so at this time also found her strange. Originally in any case, her eyebrows and eyes are always with a lingering cold, but now her eyes have no focus, it seems a little confused. What''s more, her white face has been flushed. It looks like a delicious snack, which makes people want to have a taste. Such a pear, like a lost rabbit, looks quiet and harmless, and exudes a sweet smell, always tempting the wolf to eat. Ling Gu looked at her, rolling between the throat, he picked up the wine in hand and drank it up. However, as soon as the liquor went into his throat, it was like swallowing a fire. It was burning and blazing. It did not calm him down, but ignited his internal organs. "Ning ya?" Ling Gu lowered her voice and called her. Su Li seemed stunned for a moment. Then she slowly turned her head, raised her wet eyes and asked, "do you call me?" "Well, call me." Ling was so poked into the cute spot by her in this way, and her tone could not help but soften down. There is a kind of cute called contrast Meng. A person who is usually tall and arrogant becomes a cute cute little rabbit. In addition, the appearance is too beautiful, which is enough to make people want to protect. At this time, Ning Jie, who steals time to pick vegetables for his sister, also realizes the difference. He was stunned for a moment, then gently waved his hand in front of Su Li, "ya ya? You, you drink? " Su Li a crooked head, looked at him, obediently retorted: "did not drink!" "Don''t lie to me when you''re drunk..." Ning Jie a face complex, looking at this now also clever incomparable sister, thought must take her home immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1380 "I''m sorry, Ya Ya is not feeling well. You eat first and I''ll take her home first." Ning Jie looked at Su Li who hung his head and played with his fingers under the table. He got up and said. The boss left and had already checked out, which was naturally a celebration for the employees, so they happily watched the three leave. Yes, three. Ling Gu also followed, his reason is very simple, just out of concern, so to keep up with. Ning Jie originally did not want to let Ling Gu follow, but in a second thought, this is the man that his sister loves. Since he wants to follow nature, he also has some affection for her. So he didn''t say much. Out of the box, Ning Jie said, "Ya Ya is easy to get drunk after drinking wine. This is probably when he is just drunk, so he should take it home as soon as possible." Ling Gu''s intuition had other contents, and asked, "Why are you so nervous? Can''t miss Ning drink "Sometimes, except when she is too busy, it is not the standard for her to forget. It''s just not good to drink Ning Jie seems to have a deep understanding, said also clenched Su Li''s hand, as if afraid of her so run away. When he said this, Linggu''s curiosity was even more suspended. At this time, Su Li, who was standing obediently, suddenly took a big step forward. Her face changed from confusion to firmness. She looked at the front and suddenly called out: "all team members, stand at attention! At ease As soon as the voice dropped, she stood up straight, and even wanted to shake off Ning Jie''s hand. However, she could not earn it because she was held too tightly. She could only stand like this. And she this suddenly suddenly suddenly a let always be happy and angry not form in the color of Ling, so also Leng for a while, "she this is how?" "Ya Ya likes to play role-playing games when she is drunk, and she is very serious. Sometimes she has to pull others together. I suspect that her current plot is probably college military training... " Ning Jie looks at Su Li with some complexity in his eyes. He is helpless in his heart. How can we tell him to drink wine However, there''s no way. This is my sister. You can''t leave it alone. Otherwise, maybe tomorrow''s headline will be that the celebrities in s city will make a crazy night market. "I''ll take her home." Seeing his car driving over, Ning Jie said. Ling Gu''s eyes are some deep, dark gray eyes flash with unknown light. "Do you mind if I visit in the evening?" Ning Jie looked at him for a while and then nodded. Since this person is his sister''s favorite, it seems that let him to Ning home is not a big deal. And the most important thing is that Su Li has already thrown away his hand and threw himself into Ling Gu''s arms. Su Li raised her moist eyes and looked at Ling Gu vaguely, "this young drillmaster, did you drop the Ya Ya made of gold or the Ya Ya made of silver? Or am I a beautiful Yaya? " Ling Gu looked down at her and suddenly chuckled, "it''s you, the beautiful ya." "Good!" Su Li straightened up, raised her hand and patted his arm, "you are very honest, then this beautiful Ya Ya will be given to you, don''t lose it again!" Then he plunged into his arms. Ling Gu is also at a loss in the face of the beauty''s embrace, and Ning Jie beside him is gnashing his teeth. My sister is going to be abducted like this? how absurd! Don''t promise him! Never agree! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1381 Ning Jie''s whole body temperature seems to have dropped several degrees, he looked at a head into Ling Gu Huai''s younger sister, just want to teach her a good lesson. However, Su Li is already drunk. Drunk people completely destroyed, one side of 2333 with a wing over the frog''s mouth to smile. The host is very interesting. In that case, let''s not let her wake up so soon. "Get in the car." Ning Jie coldly opened the rear door, let Ling Gu take Su Li in, and then took the seat of the co driver. "Drive." Ning Jie raised his eyes and glanced at the driver, who immediately straightened up and started the car. What a terrible boss! And Su Li in the back seat, the whole person has already rushed into Ling Gu''s arms. Even though Ling Gu can''t be confused, it''s a bit awkward at this time. He had some confusion in his mind and let her rub around in his arms, which made him angry. When a place quietly changed, Ling Gu finally woke up. He looked at Su Li, who was restless and was already reading poems. He could only reach out and pull her a little farther. It''s killing me. He had lived for so many years, and it was the first time that he encountered such an embarrassing thing. Ning Jie is still in front of him, but somewhere in his body, because his sister has slowly awakened How to say, he felt that he had a little bit of a beast. What''s more, the road condition is very good at the moment, and it will not take long to get to Ning''s house. If he gets off like this I''m afraid Ning Jie will beat him for his sister. So, he can only take Su Li out of his arms carefully, and then hold her to sit. It''s just that a drunk can''t be judged by common sense. After sitting for two minutes, Su Li suddenly raised her hand and held Ling Gu''s hand. Her eyes were full of tears, and she was extremely sad: "the city is broken Your majesty, I will defend you to the death Ling Gu''s complexion is complicated. I don''t understand how a famous woman can have such a side Can''t it be that she actually has the idea of entering the entertainment industry to act, but she is not allowed at home, so she has to suppress it? But it doesn''t look like it. After all, Ning family is not such a rigid family Ling so thought, suddenly was Su Li pounced on, he quickly put out his arms around her to avoid her fall, "what''s the matter?" Su Li raised her tearful face, and a forced smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. She said, "Your Majesty I''m afraid I can''t protect you any more. Take care... " With this sentence, she closed her eyes, and a tear fell from the corner of her eyes. Ling Gu Ling Gu was shocked by the superb acting skills, and Ning Jie in the front seat also turned to see, a face of confusion. "Ya Ya, she Acting seems to be getting better and better Ha ha... " Ling Gu also stiff nodded, "she really don''t want to go to the entertainment industry to develop?" Ning Jie shook his head heavily, "I asked her before, but she still thought I was baffled..." The two looked at each other, then lowered their heads to see Su Li, who was still in the "dead" state. All of a sudden, she opened her eyes, stood up alert and looked around, "Your Majesty, be careful, there is an ambush here!" "Er Who are you playing now Don''t know why, Ling Gu asked such a sentence. Su Li tilted his head, his eyes were at a loss for a moment, "Wei Chen is the Grand Marshal of the army and horse, general Su! Your majesty, have you lost your memory www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1382 "General su Did you just stop me? " Have you changed the scene? Ling Gu thought. Su Li tilted her head and complained: "what''s dead? My general is a winner in a hundred battles. Your majesty, don''t talk nonsense!" Ling Gu Ning Jie: poof. Su Li''s eyes fell on Ning Jie, and her eyes were sharp, "demon! Eat my old sun It''s another journey to the West When she arrived at Ning''s house, Su Li finally settled down. She covered her mouth and yawned. It seemed that she was sleepy. "Why? Are you back? Didn''t you go to dinner Ning Kai asked suspiciously. "Ya Ya drank wine." Ning Jie sighed. Ning Kai took a puff from the corner of her mouth. "Why doesn''t she have a long memory. Ah? Who is this His eyes fell on Ling Gu, and he was holding Su Li, who was feeling dizzy. "Wait!" Ling gugang wants to say, but is interrupted by Ning Kai. He rubbed his eyes and then said, "you, you let me slowly and slowly You are not my sister''s boyfriend, are you "No Linggudao. "Not a boyfriend Not, fiance? " Ning Kai''s eyes widened. It was unbelievable that he felt a great blow in his heart. "Just friends." Ling is helpless. Why are people in Ning family strange? "Friend?" Ning Kai doubts, "are friends still so close?" Said directly stretched out his hand to pull Su Li over, after causing Su Li''s dissatisfaction, he touched her head placidly, "Ya Ya darling, brother, take you upstairs to rest." Su Li was pulled away by Ning Kai and turned around with tears in her eyes. She called out: "officer!" There was a silence. Su Li continued to cry. She looked at Ning Kai and said in a loud voice, "bald donkey! You don''t want to take me! I want my officers! " The bald donkey Ning Kai was stunned and his glass heart was broken. Ning Jie: poof. Ling so light cough a, come forward, "I don''t go, I don''t go." Su Li doesn''t shout now, or I''m afraid he will continue the story of the white snake. So this day, Ning family chicken fly dog jump, and once again decided, can''t let Su Li drink! ¡­¡­ The next day, Su Li woke up with a yawn, and there seemed to be some messy memories in her mind. She raised her hand and knocked on her head and murmured in a low voice: "why do I seem to watch a lot of TV dramas..." What''s the journey to the west, the legend of white snake, and the war robes of general and I [host ]2333 came flying over with wings, [did you forget what happened yesterday? ]What happened to Su Li? I remember having dinner with Linggu yesterday and drinking wine Yes, after drinking After that ] she seems to have a bad guess. Excitedly flapping his wings, [I, I recorded it. Do you want to see the host? Just one integral! ] Su Li took a look at it! ] as a result, she refreshes her understanding of this body in the morning. Once drunk, she becomes a playwright. This picture is too beautiful for her to see! Fortunately! She didn''t drink at the classmate party that day, otherwise her image would be ruined into dregs! Su Li covered her face and was full of pictures of her holding Ling''s lines. She was so ashamed that she wanted to dig a hole in the ground. "What a shame..." [host One more thing, Ling so he stayed here. ] Su Li So I have to face him later! OMG£¡ Is it too late for her to give up the task of the world now? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1383 It''s natural to give up a task or something. After all, in such a world, the way to complete the task is very simple. If you give up the task, isn''t it a fool? Now that things have happened, it''s no use escaping, so face it. Su Li stood in the cloakroom, casually picked out a comfortable long skirt to put on, and her hair was tied up with a rubber band, looking like a family. She looked at herself in the mirror, then slowly showed a very shallow smile, and then nodded with satisfaction. She pushed open the door, put on her soft slippers and went down the winding stairs. Just walked to the stairs, there is a voice sounded: "good morning, ningya." Su Li looked at Ling Gu indifferent appearance, also nodded and said hello: "early." Ling Gu slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at Su Li''s calm and incomparable expression. She felt a little regret in her heart. He looked at her again and asked, "do you still remember what happened yesterday?" Su Li Why ask directly, is she disguised not good enough or acting too bad? she was silent for a second, and she was already tucking up her mouth. Make complaints about yesterday. Do you mean after dinner? I don''t remember that. " Ling Gu didn''t see anything different about her, so she sighed with regret. Su Li What do you mean? Don''t you want to play with her now? Su Li felt extremely resentful in her heart, but she seemed to have no idea what happened yesterday. When she came to the table, the servant was putting the breakfast on the table. Mrs. Lin smilingly put a plate of fried golden rabbit steamed bread in front of Su Li''s usual seat. "Miss, this is specially prepared for you." "Thank you, sister Lin Su Li immediately reached out and picked up a rabbit fried steamed bread. It was golden with a little burnt fragrance. It was glittering and stained with some condensed milk. It was extremely appetizing. In the face of delicious food, Su Li has always been very serious. Now she has bitten off the rabbit''s head. Rabbit fried steamed bread inside is very soft, with a little sweet. And the outer layer of skin has been fried very crisp, stained with condensed milk is sweet, so delicious that Su Li can not even care about scalding. Su Li is happy to eat, even that pair of water run blurred eyes are pouring out a smile. Ling Gu came over, a wrong eye was attracted by her appearance. Su Li stretched out her tender little tongue and quickly licked the sweet condensed milk on it. After tasting the taste, she couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile. BAM, BAM, BAM The heart beat suddenly quickened, Ling so only felt that he was a little thirsty and his eyes could not be moved from her body in any case. Whether it was the hair tied into a horse''s tail at will, or the smiling eyebrows and eyes, or that small piece of pink tender tongue, he was a little confused. "Do you want it?" The next second, a golden rabbit appeared in front of him. Su Li''s two slender fingers were holding the body of rabbit steamed bread, and she herself was also close to him. Ling Gu silently reached out to take the rabbit steamed bread in her hand, then lowered her head and bit it. The mouth is crispy, then soft and slightly sweet. However, Ling Gu looked at Su Li who had returned to her seat to eat rabbit steamed bread happily, and could not help but raise the corners of her mouth. Maybe it''s time for him to make a choice. Ling Gu thought. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1384 After breakfast, Ling Gu left. He is also a president. Recently, he took over the business of uncle. It''s a busy time. Naturally, he can''t keep it all the time. Ning Jie also went to the company. Ning Kai made an appointment with a friend. In addition to the servant, Su Li was the only one left at home. If she didn''t want to draw a manuscript, she thought of the hostess Qiao Ruo. I don''t know how she is now Miss by Su Li Qiao Ruo at this time is facing her life do not want to see people, she clenched the strap of the backpack, to control their own did not directly a bag to kill the people in front of her impulse. "I''ve paid off your debts. What else do you want?" If Qiao Ruo looks at her own father, the tone is incomparably tired. Qiao''s father was fat and full of flesh, with impatience and anger between his brows and eyes, which made him not very hot. When you get to the market, he says, "bah, it''s not easy for you to find Laozi? Don''t you think I''m your father? " Qiao Ruo was more impatient than he was, and directly turned his head away from his greasy face. "If I can, I don''t want to have your father." "Good! Stinky girl''s wings are hard now, aren''t they? Ah, don''t even pay attention to your father? I tell you, you just don''t want to recognize me. I''m still your father! " Joe''s father, swearing, felt a crumpled cigarette, lit it, and then put his eyes on her. "I said," where did you get the money to pay my debts? It''s good. It''s amazing! More than 1 million yuan said it would be paid back. No wonder the wings are hard! In that case, you''re making a lot of money on your own, and you''re ready to support me. " Joe''s father patted himself on the stomach and laughed happily. If Qiao Ruo hears this, it''s hairy. She has endured it for a long time. Now it''s like a balloon that has been punctured and exploded, "what are you talking about? Raising you? You can dream on your horse! What else would you do except gamble and ask my mother for money? Don''t eat my wife''s soft rice enough and want to take my money? Oh, you don''t think about it. I''m a student who hasn''t graduated. How can I get so much money to pay your debts? You don''t care. How can you ask me for money? Do your daydream. From now on, I won''t give you half a dime! " Qiao''s father was stunned by her confession, and then became angry, "you are my daughter. If you don''t have me, can you have a baby? It''s a matter of course that you raise Laozi "What''s right? What a matter of course! Have I ever used your money since I was a kid? Have you made any contribution to me, to my mother, to our family besides providing a Jing son? " Qiao Ruo almost got angry and laughed, "why do you let my mother and I carry all the things you''ve caused? Don''t you feel shame as a big man "How dare you talk to me like that Qiao''s father was also angry. He looked around and saw that this was a secluded alley. There was nothing else except the bamboo poles scattered on the ground. So he bent down and picked up a bamboo pole and drew it towards Qiao Ruo. If Joe saw that he bent down to pick up the bamboo pole, he knew that it was not good, so he quickly hid himself, and as expected he avoided his smoke. She knew her father so well that she turned around and ran away when she saw that he wanted to do it. "Stop for me, I''ll break your leg today!" Joe''s father was very angry, and his anger was even more terrible. He looked at Joe''s back as he ran away into the alley and ran after him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1385 The hutongs here extend in all directions. When you turn a corner, Qiao Ruo can''t tell the direction, and after a while, she will be exhausted. Qiao''s father also caught up with him. He was so tired that he still stuck a bamboo pole in his hand. "You, stop for me. Today I must teach you a good lesson! Ma De, how did your mother teach you? How dare you talk back to me... " "Pooh!" If Joe raised his eyes and looked at him fiercely, "what qualifications do you have to be my Laozi? My mother worries about everything. What''s the use of you as a Laozi? In addition to asking for money from the family, sometimes you have to fight us. Ha ha, are you really the king of heaven? I tell you, this time I help you pay the debt, but I don''t want to let the usury harass my mother. But if you don''t pay back the money in the future, I won''t help you any more. " Qiao''s father was glared back a step by her hateful eyes, and then quickly came back to his mind, "you have to help me if you don''t help me! Unless you take my advice and get married "Marry?" If Joe laughs, "well said, you are greedy for the dowry. Why, there''s no place to get money, and you''re going to sell your daughter? You are such a good father She almost gnashed her teeth when she said this. In this world, how can there be such a biological father? If Qiao Ruo secretly hates the unfairness of the world, he can only struggle in this mire "What''s wrong with selling your daughter? Lao Tzu is your father. If I give you a life, can you not return it to me? " Joe''s father didn''t think there was anything wrong with selling women for honor. In his eyes, his children could be controlled by him at will. It was not good to return so much money? "Haven''t all these years been enough?" If Qiao ruo''s face is getting colder and colder, she doesn''t have any feelings for this father. Even if there is, there is only hatred left. She even sincerely hoped that one day when she heard the news of his death outside, she and her mother would be free. However, good people do not live long, but such scum can live long. Joe''s father didn''t talk much. He had been provoked enough and went forward directly with the bamboo pole in his hand. "Pa" a, bamboo pole swept over with the wind, Qiao Ruo found no pain on the body. She looked up and saw that Joe''s father was pulled to the wall, but there were more people around her. "Bud, bud big?" If Joe opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it, he looked at Su Li suddenly, "you, how are you here?" Su Li glanced at her and said, "passing by. Who is this? How to hit people? " Qiao Ruo if this just returned to God, quickly pushed Su Li behind him, "you go quickly!" Then she said to Joe''s father: "if you don''t go, I won''t give you money in the future." Qiao''s father was just kicked by Su Li, and now he is very angry. When he heard Qiao Ruo Ruo, he became more angry, "you get out of the way! I think the little girl is delicate and well dressed. She is a rich family! If you can ask her family for money, it should not be difficult If you, I''ll give you another chance. If you help me tie this girl today, and I won''t look for you again when I get the money, how about that? " The idea of kidnapping suddenly occurred to him, and Joe''s father suddenly realized that he was extremely clever. Rich people, it should be easy to get a ransom. What''s more, there is no camera here, and the one in front of me is my own daughter. This daughter can''t help me. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1386 "Are you crazy to step on a horse?" If Qiao Ruo didn''t believe that he could say such words, he felt completely cold at the moment. Such a man is not worthy of being her father. "Crazy? Crazy about money, I''m happy! " Joe''s father said he was going to catch Su Li. But is Su Li the kind that can be caught at will? In Jo ruo''s frightened eyes, she directly kicked his father in the heart, kicked him to the ground, and then directly stepped on his neck. Qiao Ruo was shocked by the sudden change. And Joe''s father was even worse. He was kicked into the heart of his heart. He was almost spitting blood. Now he was trampled on his neck and could hardly breathe. Su Li is still a cold light look, she cold eyes at Qiao father at her feet struggle, eyes in a dead silence. "Call the police." She uttered the two words faintly. "What, what?" As if Qiao Ruo didn''t hear clearly, the whole person was in a trance. "I said, call the police." Su Li repeated. Qiao Ruo if this just nodded, took out the mobile phone to call one ten. Soon, the police came and took Joe''s father with him. He was charged with attempted kidnapping. After they left, there were only Suri and Qiao Ruo in the alley. "The bud is big, thank you And I''m sorry... " If Qiao Ruo secretly relaxed, looking at her eyes with gratitude and guilt. Su Li nodded. "It''s OK. Is he your father "Yes, yes..." If Joe lowers her head, she looks at Su Li to lift foot to go forward, also can''t help but follow up. "He''s my father, but it should not be soon." "What?" Su Li doubts. "I told him to pay him the last sum of money, and I''ll leave him alone. When my mom divorces him, I''ll live with my mom. " Qiao Ruo if also don''t know why, directly said the words, seems to have more trust in her. "Well, he''s not worth it." Su Li also sympathizes with the hostess in her heart. In the original plot, she has no sense of security because of her original family. Finally, I fell in love with the man, but I didn''t say it. When I regretted, I found someone else around me. However, she was not reconciled, she wanted to save, she wanted a beautiful family, so she chose to destroy other people''s lives Pathetic and pathetic, pathetic and hateful. Everyone is selfish, but selfishness is one thing, hurting others is another. Ning ya, the original owner, is a good girl. She doesn''t want to revenge. She just wants to have a new life. Su Li respects her, so she won''t retaliate. And Su Li also hopes that Qiao Ruo can extricate himself and not hurt others in the future. If Joe didn''t know what she was thinking, she was just curious about her sudden appearance here. The alley is a bit quiet. Although there are people living on both sides of the alley, the courtyard is quiet and silent. "The buds are big. How did you come here?" She asked questions from the bottom of her heart. Su Li took a look at the number of the house next to her, and then she said, "I made a custom-made thing here. Come and get it." "Customized?" This word is a little unfamiliar to Qiao Ruo. She naturally knows that Su Li is a rich and powerful family. What will the eldest lady born in this family come to this place to customize? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1387 "Would you like to come and have a look?" Su Li asked with a good temper. Can get along with like greatly, Qiao Ruo if nature is very willing, and she has just saved her own, so fan Mei filter more profound many, almost want to directly follow her home. So she pretended to be reserved and nodded and looked at her eagerly: "can, can you?" Su Li said, "come with me." S city is a city with preserved ancient buildings. It is not only an international metropolis, but also a city with historical and cultural heritage. Therefore, in this city, there are many such alleys and alleys. Many local people in s city have lived here for generations. It can be said that it is full of old-fashioned atmosphere. If Qiao Ruo hadn''t been here, she had been running around here without looking at the road. At this moment, after Su Li, she couldn''t help looking at the house next to the alley. Most of the houses here are small quadrangles. If you look into the courtyard, you can see the bluestone floor in the courtyard. There are many moss weeds growing in the cracks of the stones. Although there is a smell of old times, it also seems calm and serene. If Qiao Ruo suddenly some envy, people living here should have a good life But before she had time to think about it, she was stopped by Su Li. "It''s coming soon. The master here has a strange temper. You try not to talk nonsense in a moment, you know?" If Qiao Ruo came back to his senses and nodded, "OK, I won''t talk nonsense." Su Li walked up the steps of a house and knocked on the door. After a while, a little girl in a cotton dress came to open the door. The little girl was young and looked like she was seven or eight years old, but she looked very clever and strange. "Why? Sister Ning, are you here? " The little girl looks up at Su LiXiao, and then she wants to take her hand in. Su Lishun took her hand from the ground, and then motioned to Qiao Ruo, then walked in together. Across the high threshold, if Joe looked up, he felt a little surprised. The furnishings here are different from other courtyards. Her first reaction is to feel beautiful. The small bridge in the courtyard is flowing water. There are lotus flowers in the pool. There are already some flower buds. It must be very nice to open. Walking across the bridge, she looked down and saw some beautiful Koi swimming in the water. "Oh? Is this another fish change? " Su Li picked her eyebrows. "Yes, those goldfish died soon before, and my grandfather was distressed for a long time, and then my father quickly sent him a batch of them by air from abroad. What is air transportation, sister Ning Asked the little girl. "Just by plane." Su Li smiles. Everything here is money Even the fish in the pool are thousands of thousands of fish. This old man can be said to be very luxurious. And Qiao Ruo is a bit tongue smacking I haven''t heard of fish coming by air. As expected, poverty will limit your imagination? She make complaints about herself. After walking through the bridge and around an ambulatory, you can see a room. The little girl let go of Su Li''s hand and ran to the door. "Ouch, my girl, this door belongs to huanghuali. Please push it gently!" There was a neutral voice coming from inside. Su Li smiles and takes Qiao Ruo to go in and says, "master, are my things ready?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1388 If Jo walked in, she could not help looking around. The room was not big, but she could see from her unskilled eyes that it was full of the smell of money. There are antique vases, snuff bottles on the shelf, famous paintings on the wall, a desk made of mahogany, seven or eight pieces of jade with different shapes and colors randomly placed in the small basket on the desk It''s all amazing. Jo Ruo restrained the mood that he wanted to exclaim and tried to keep his calm and self-sustaining appearance. Really, in front of so many treasures, it''s really hard to keep this kind of sense If Qiao Ruo has some regrets, why should he follow? Does this not mean that he and these rich classes differ in how many grades? "What is this, master? Your new wine? Well, you''ve been drinking on the sly Su Li caught a glimpse of the yellow wine in the blue and white porcelain wine cup on the table. The old man, who was wearing a button up gown and white beard, got up and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I just want to have a taste of it." Su Li narrowed her eyes and chuckled, "I can''t tell Grandma Fu, but You have to make me a pair of cufflinks The old man immediately blew his beard and glared, "you, you don''t give me a rest all year round, do you?"? I just made you a set of jewelry, and now I need cuff links! " "My Lord, I''m not doing business for you, am I? I got a piece of high-quality jade a few days ago. I can get it in a few days. I''ll bring it to you at that time? " Su Li said with a smile. As soon as the old man thought, this should come down. After a few words, she coaxed the old man to make cuff links for herself. Only then did Su Li have the heart to think about taking her own things. A master of jade carving in the courtyard is holding a variety of jade carving materials. He would not like to pick it up from time to time. Those who are very rich often can''t get the favor of the old man with huge cheques. Ning ya, the original owner, is an exception. If Qiao Ruo doesn''t understand what they are talking about, he probably understands that the old man is a powerful man. Su Li said that she came to get the custom-made things. Qiao Ruo was also very curious, so she opened her eyes silently while waiting for the old man to take out a beautifully carved rosewood inlaid Dongzhu jewelry box. "A pair of earrings, a bracelet, a neck chain and a comb are all in it." The old man pushed the jewelry box to Su Li and said. Su Li takes over the box which emits the light wood fragrance and opens it carefully. "My God..." Send out exclamation is to endure and endure or not to hold back Qiao Ruo, she looked at by Su Li to take in the hand that put comb, surprised open eyes. How can there be such beautiful ornaments in this world? Not only Qiao Ruo, Su Li also felt a little surprised. She has gone through so many worlds, but there are not many such exquisite ornaments. The glittering gems, the exquisitely carved patterns and the exquisite shapes are all indescribable beauty. No one could resist such a beautiful jewel. Su Li even wanted to collect it and take it away from the world. After leaving from here, Qiao Ruo is still immersed in the shock, and the craftsman like the old man is really extremely respectable. And once again she strengthened her heart. She has to get rid of her vampire father. She wants a new life. Even if you can''t have such exquisite jewelry as Su Li, you should have a normal life at least. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1389 Although Joe''s father was arrested, it was only an attempted kidnapping, so he could not be held for long. But this period of time just gave Qiao Ruo a chance to breathe. She went home, took Qiao''s mother to s City, and convinced her to divorce her father. Qiao''s mother is a country person who has different responsibilities and has never seen much of the world. Divorce is a huge problem for her. However, no matter how can not offset his husband is such a son of a bitch, gambling debts do not say, even want to sell women for honor. Qiao''s mother naturally loved her only child and hated her father''s behavior, so she made up her mind to divorce. If Qiao Ruo is backed by Qi Xiao, it is not difficult to fight a divorce lawsuit with the lawyer he has prepared. Now, just wait until Father Joe is released. Mrs. Qiao looked at the bright and clean house. When she opened the window, she could see a beautiful yard with beautiful flowers and plants, which was many times more beautiful than the one she had taken care of in the country. But she was worried. She looked out of the room with a frown and sighed. "Mom, what''s the matter?" Asked Qiao Ruo. Joe''s mother looked back, her eyes full of worry. "If you tell me honestly, where did you get the money to buy the house?" If Joe faltered for a moment, he said, "I usually work to earn money. I don''t buy this house, it''s rented If you borrow some money from a friend, you can pay it back later. Don''t think about it... " Joe looked at her calmly and sighed. She has always been weak in terms of social sophistication. She feels that she owes a lot to her only daughter, and she can''t bear to say anything about her. It''s just This big city is too prosperous. She has heard that many girls and children are lost here, go astray and do bad things. She was afraid that her daughter would go wrong because she had to If Qiao Ruo saw Qiao Mu''s worry naturally, what could she say? Do you want to tell her the truth, he and a man signed a contract, when a year lover get 10 million? If Joe knew, she would not take her money even if she died in the country. "Mom, I usually have to go to school. It''s a little far here, so I can''t come back often. You pay more attention to your health by yourself. Call me if you have any questions, OK If Qiao Ruo chooses such a place for her mother to rent a house, it is also to make her less lonely here. This is located in the suburb of S City, and the neighborhood relationship is also closer. It is not like the city, and even the opposite neighbor is unknown. She also signed a contract with Qi Xiao, and she was bound to be unable to live with her mother. Now, she can only do so. Qiao''s mother nodded and took Qiao ruo''s hand. "You must be more careful when you are alone in the city, you know? Mom, it''s just you... " If Qiao Ruo hugged her, nodded, "you don''t worry, I won''t let myself suffer." After saying goodbye to Qiao''s mother, Qiao Ruo walked out of the yard and saw a familiar car as soon as he passed an intersection. Qi Xiao opened the door and stepped forward. "This is the place for your mother?" He frowned slightly at the surroundings. If Qiao Ruo sees him, he can''t help feeling guilty. He quickly looks back and doesn''t find anyone else, so he pulls Qi Xiao to get on the bus. "Why did you come?" Qi Xiao felt puzzled, "my woman is here, I can''t come to have a look?" If Joe is helpless, "what''s good to see, let''s go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1390 "Go what?" Qi Xiao felt a little puzzled, "didn''t you take your mother over? I''ll drop by. " "What visit?" Qiao Ruo slightly frowned, "I don''t want my mother to know about us." As soon as she said this, she felt the atmosphere stagnate. Qi Xiao put up the smile on his face, and his eyes became a little deep. He looked at Qiao Ruo and suddenly chuckled. "How can I forget that you are only my indentured lover." He said it without emotion, as if he were simply stating a fact. Although, this is the truth. Qiao ruofuo''s eyes were stunned, and her heart was full of bitterness. She suddenly felt that she was not breathing well, so she lowered the window. The wind outside the window blows in, let her some chaotic brain also sober up. If Qiao Ruo droops her eyelashes and doesn''t speak any more. And Qi Xiao is a hard hammer on the steering wheel, started the car. ¡­¡­ Unlike men and women, Su Li is preparing her clothes for a party. Generally speaking, it is impossible to prepare only one dress for a banquet, which is also to avoid being in a hurry in case of accidents. Therefore, when faced with too many choices, everyone will be confused. "Buckle" knock on the door sounded, Su Li casually said: "come in." Ning Kai opened the door and walked into Suli''s cloakroom. He was shocked when he looked at all kinds of clothes hanging in the large cloakroom. "I haven''t been in your cloakroom for a while. Why do you have so many clothes?" Su Li raised her eyes and glanced at Ning Kai, who was wearing big flower shirts and shorts at home, and said, "every famous lady must have such a cloakroom at home. It''s just a standard match." Ning Kai made a tour around, then sat down on a lazy sofa and watched Su Li choose her dress. "Every one is good. Why are you so tangled up?" Su Li turned back and looked at him helplessly, "the choice of dress should also consider accessories. Recently, I got the jewelry that master Shi ordered for me, and I want to wear it out. " "Master Shi?" Even if Ning Kai doesn''t care about these things, he has heard of his name. He looked at her with a slightly complicated look in his eyes and sighed, "you can still invite master moving stone?" Su Li raised the corner of her mouth, "why not. Outsiders say he has a queer temper, but he doesn''t know him. And I happen to be the one who knows Ning Kai couldn''t help but want to clap, which made my sister very angry. Su Li picked up a slim skirt embroidered with white silk and gold silk, made a comparison on her body, and then put it down again. She looked at all kinds of gowns and wondered, "by the way, what are you looking for me for?" Ning Kai nodded, "sister, did you accept the design of the song of the soul?" Su Li said, "how do you know? I handed in the final draft two days ago Ning Kaiyang raised his mobile phone and sighed: "how can I know? Because you''ve been attacked by August 18 Don''t you know that yet? " "What?" Su Li put down her dress and went to see the page on Ning Kai''s mobile phone. "The relationship between Baya and song of the soul How powerful is the backstage of Baya Why can ya ya ya squeeze the famous painter big orange out of the group of "song of the soul" What is this all about? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1391 Su Li understood the so-called August 18 at a glance. The news of her cooperation with "song of the soul" has not been released. Only a few people know the inside story. And she handed in the completed manuscript two days ago. No matter how efficient the planning group is, it is impossible to put it on the shelves and publicize it at the first time. Therefore, it must have been leaked out by an insider. These skin scraping stickers are all in a variety of allusions, she has a backstage relationship, so she can enter the personnel group. And judging from the reaction of the comments, most people are questioning her. After all, compared with the original group I set up the top painter big orange, no matter in terms of popularity or qualifications, she is a bit short. As a result, she became the one who suppressed the big orange. Su Li provoked the corners of her mouth, but she was helpless. This kind of small trick for a once influential figure in the entertainment industry, it is just like watching a child passing the house. "Ya Ya, do you want to do this?" Kaibo, do you want to have a try Su Li gave him a look and said, "no need." "Why? You don''t see how many people are dissatisfied with you now. When people are set up, they should boycott and make suggestions. " Kay would rather not pay attention to these players Ning Kai''s worry is not unreasonable, but Su Li is full of confidence. She raised her hand and patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. Most of the people who mix the water are fans of the water army and big orange. Other players just follow the trend and scold at most. When the new character comes out, even if they say they don''t want to buy it, they will pay for it Ning Kai looked at her and suddenly laughed, "Tut, why can''t you see that you can''t understand people''s heart so well before? It''s just like me. I hate the people''s equipment that came out some time ago, but I still buy it. Otherwise, I always feel uncomfortable in my heart... " "There should be more obsessive-compulsive collectors like you in the world." Su Li raised the corner of her mouth and said. "Well, since you know it yourself, I don''t have more BBS." Ning Kai nodded and wanted to go. "Wait, you don''t go." Su Li raised her hand and held him. "Help me see which dress to choose. By the way, is your dress ready? Joe''s birthday party is not you want to not participate in, when the big brother is tied can also tie you, do you believe it? " Ning Kai wanted to cry without tears. "I really don''t want to go. You don''t know. The naughty girl in Qiao''s hometown will go crazy when she sees me. I have a headache when I see her." Su Li hugged her arm and sneered, "who let you provoke others? She''s just an 18-year-old girl. You''re so cheap that she still pesters you?" Ning Kai sighs. He has already regretted it. It''s not Originally, Ning Kai was also a playboy, surrounded by many beauties. She would never let go of any young lady from the online celebrity entertainment circle. Until he met the girl of Qiao''s family. Since then, he has been scared out of his way and returned to normal. Therefore, he is addicted to the game now "Well, it has to be settled." Su Li placidly patted him, "I don''t think Mr. Qiao would want to marry your granddaughter. You''re going to explain it to the girl." Su Li said a big deal, but Ning kaicai reluctantly agreed It really has to be solved. Otherwise, how can he make girlfriends in the future? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1392 Qiao''s status in s city is top level, so Qiao''s birthday party can get the invitation letter basically will not refuse to see. Ning''s Mr. and Mrs. Ning are out of the house, and it''s up to Ning Jie to pay a birthday call. But Ning Kai and Su Li are by the way Of course, Su Li, a famous lady in S City, is not strange no matter who appears at the party. Who makes her halo too bright? The place where Qiao''s family held the birthday banquet for Mr. Qiao is located in his big mansion, or manor. For ordinary rich families, it is a proof of their identity to buy a suite in Qingming mountain. However, Qiao''s manor is located at the top of Qingming mountain, covering an area of two hectares, which can be called an amazing scale. Su Li and Ning Jie Ning Kai drove slowly up the mountain road in a long luxury car. When you look up the hillside, you can see the buildings of Qiao''s manor. Su Li, wearing a very slim, moon white fishtail skirt, sat gracefully and modestly on her seat. Her face was cold, but her face was gorgeous and her makeup was meticulous. Her hair today is half up, leaving half of it loose on her shoulder, which is more charming. And her most outstanding match is the brilliant necklace on her neck, and the extremely beautiful cut gemstone is decorated on the flower holder with exquisite lines. Even if the light in the car is not bright, it also makes it shine. And she and necklace of the same series of earrings gently down, the United States is restrained and gentle. Su Li at this time with a mobile phone, has taken a few photos of herself, there is no way, so beautiful, not to take a few photos to save it is not appropriate ah! Looking at her photo happily, Su Li said she was in a good mood. At this time, wechat rings. Su Li point opened the news, but found that it was Ling Gu. She raised her eyebrows slightly. During this period, they had met several times. She could feel the change of Linggu''s attitude towards her. If at first he was estranged and restrained, then after these days of meeting, he began to approach. Like now. Ling Gu: where have you been? Su Li looked at his question. Although it was only a few words, it was not difficult to imagine his appearance at this time. Ya ya: on the way. It''s almost there. How about you? After her message was sent out, she got a quick reply. Ling Gu: it''s here. The girl of Qiao''s family is waiting for Ning Kai at the door. Be careful when you get there. Su Li puffed at the corners of her mouth. Her brother is really a troublemaker. But who let him be his brother So she handed her mobile phone to Ning Kai and said, "look at what you''ve done." Ning Kai was still puzzled. As soon as he fixed his eyes on the screen, he immediately gave a strange cry, which aroused Ning Jie''s dissatisfaction. "My mother, too. Can I go now?" Ning Kai was about to cry. How could he be so upset that he provoked such a savage girl? Su Li pointed to the road far from the foot of the mountain. "Are you going to walk down?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Kai thought for three seconds, "it''s not impossible." Su Li "You''d better think about how to face the stormy greetings of a little girl for a while." Su Li looked at him sympathetically and then continued to chat with Ling Gu. But Ning Jie, after seeing Ning Kai a few times, puts more eyes on Su Li. He has some mixed feelings in his heart. He looks at her chatting with others with a smile in her mouth holding her mobile phone It makes his invisible sister control worse than death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1393 Soon, Su Li and his party arrived at the gate of Qiao''s manor. The huge, towering iron gate was already open, and two rows of waiters in tuxedos stood by the side of the road, one by one tall, legs long and beautiful. Su Li couldn''t help looking out through the window and called the Qiao family frantically! As a face control, seeing so many beautiful people can''t be more satisfied, OK! Of course, no matter how happy she is in her heart, she still maintains this physical human device. If she says no OOC, she will not be OOC. It can be said that she is very professional. The car drove into the manor and stopped in front of the main building. The courteous waiter comes forward and opens the door. Ning Jie gets out of the car first, and then turns around to take Su Li, who is inconvenient to wear a dress. Only when Su Li gets off the bus, Ning Kai still stays in the car. She had already seen a girl in a light blue dress coming here. She was not tall and looked small, but the expression on her face was not easy to be provoked and murderous. Su Li picked her eyebrows and said to Ning Kai, "are you coming out by yourself or are you going to be dragged out by Qiao''s girl?" Ning Kai Oppressed, he heard the words, shoulder collapsed, committee grievance underground car. So, Su Li saw the most rapid face change. As soon as she saw Ning Kai, she stopped her pace and her expression on her face became extremely surprised. Her face was scarlet and her eyes were bright. Then she ran to Ning Kai and said shyly, "I-I thought you didn''t come..." Ning Kai looked at this lovely little girl whose height was only up to his chest. She was also embarrassed to complain again. Can only cough a voice to say: "Joe old birthday, I will come over naturally." Qiao Qiao immediately laughed, reached out and took Ning Kai''s arm, then said to Ning Jie and Su Li, "welcome Ning elder brother, Ning elder sister, let''s go in." Su Li also likes this little girl very much. She is pleasant in appearance, lovely in character, and has a tenacity. It is said that Mr. Qiao is very optimistic about this granddaughter, and even plans to leave the family business to her in a hundred years. However, this statement has met with a lot of doubts, after all, she is still an 18-year-old girl. Entering the magnificent banquet hall, there are already many people in it. What commercial tycoons, celebrities, ladies, celebrities and superstars can be seen here. Su Li and his party still attracted many people''s ideas. Ning Jie was young and promising. He had a firm foothold in the business world, so he was favored by many people. He was soon drawn into the business circle. And Su Li, she is so amazing today. With her beautiful face and jewelry made by master Shi, it is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. "Miss Ning, it''s really a necklace." "Yes, so are the earrings. They are so beautiful. I don''t know, which master did it? " In the face of these compliments, Su Li said with a faint smile, "a few days ago, I got a good piece of stone, which just entered master Shi''s eyes, so I asked him to help create a set of jewelry." "Master Shi?" "Is that master stone? Isn''t he not fond of taking orders? " The whispers rang, and Su Li didn''t care. She is here today to show off. "Miss Ning, you can eat your meal without saying anything. It''s been a long time since master Shi''s works came out. How can you still talk about it with his name? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1394 As the Pearl of Ning family, Ning ya, the original owner, has enjoyed unlimited scenery since childhood. In addition, she is beautiful enough and excellent enough, which almost sets off the girls of the same age in the circle. The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. When there is no wind to urge, naturally there are other trees to diss. It''s not only the arrogant young lady who wants to embarrass Su Li, but also no one comes out. In such an occasion, Su Li can still stand out. It is envious to see her famous designer brand and her different bearing. In particular, she also pointed out that she was wearing jewelry from master Shi''s hand. That''s priceless. There is no girl who doesn''t want to get the gem jewelry made by master Shi himself, but they try their best to achieve such a wish. Today, Su Li shows her uniqueness in a dignified way. I also have what you have. I can get what you can''t get. This kind of cognition, even if it is put on ordinary people, will be crazy, not to mention the memory is still a daughter who has been pampered and raised since childhood. Once jealousy rises, it is not easy to fade away. So someone came forward. Su Li''s eyes were calm, and she didn''t have the embarrassment they thought after being torn apart. She faintly looked at the girl who was talking. She was also very beautiful, but she wore more boldly and had more exposed places. She looked a little awkward. However, Su Li can also see from her dress that this girl is a proud peacock, afraid that she will not get the gaze. In that case She gave a low smile, and let you be the focus as you wish. "Are you..." As soon as she opened her mouth, the girl''s face froze. You treat a person as an opponent, but the other party does not know that you exist, this feeling is worse than eating a fly. "Miss Ning is really a lady who forgets much. This is Chen Qian, the miss of the Chen family." A young lady who liked to watch the play said. Chen family? Su Li raised her eyebrows and asked, "is Chen Ge the one in charge of the Chen family? I don''t remember him having a sister or sister Chen Qian''s face paler two minutes, and the young lady who just opened the mouth explained: "Chen Qian is Mr. Chen GE''s cousin, is collateral." Su Li knew, and then looked at Chen Qian again, "it was Miss Chen, but I didn''t hear Chen Ge mention it. No wonder I didn''t know." "What do you mean by that?" Chen Qian stares at her, in the heart is not angry, "Chen Ge is my cousin again how, you and he is what relation, why does he mention me?" Su Li chuckled, "just a friend. By the way, Miss Chen, do you have anything else to do? " Chen Qian was so said by her that she remembered the topic just now, "although Miss Ning is a very rich family, she rashly pretends to be the work of master Shi, which is not very good? As far as I know, master Shi was injured in his hand two years ago, so he could not make jewelry for a long time. " Su Li smell speech, the eye shows a little doubt, "Oh? Master Shi''s hand was injured. I''ve never heard of it. How did Miss Chen get the news? " Chen Qian''s face showed a little complacency. She snorted and said, "two years ago, I visited master Shi personally. I saw him wrapped in gauze. After asking, I knew that he was injured and could not make jewelry. So, Miss Ning, who made your jewelry? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1395 "What? Is master Shi injured? " "Really? I didn''t hear about it? " "I haven''t heard of it, and I think people like Ning ya don''t want to pretend to be..." "Who knows, that''s master Shi!" The ladies around them could not help whispering. They looked at each other and looked at Su Li and Chen Qian to see who they were lying. In the face of questioning eyes, Chen Qian is uncomfortable. She has exposed Su Li''s true face, but they still suspect her? Chen Qian was a little angry at the moment and said frankly: "master Shi is a respected Master, and his works are naturally one in a million. But if we take this as a pretence, will it be too much? Miss Ning, your necklace and earrings are already perfect. Why put on a master Shi''s halo? " She thought that she had said it very appropriately and upright, but to Su Li, it was ridiculous. Her face is still light, but it is not difficult to tell that she is not happy. "I don''t know where Miss Chen came from. Although master Shi is in her 60s, he is strong in body and in good mental state. His fingers are still dexterous, and he likes to think about new things every day. When I went a few days ago, I saw that he forgot to eat or sleep for polishing a piece of jade. Master Shi has his own standard for receiving orders, but Miss Chen should not curse the old man for this? " "What curse? What I said is true! " Chen Qian is even more impatient, but under the performance of Su Li, her appearance at this time is not convincing at all. "Do you believe that Ning Ya can ask Master Shi to take orders at will, but you don''t believe me?" People around looked at each other for a while, but did not dare to express any views. "Yes Suddenly, a young lady''s eyes brightened. "I heard that some people came to the stone family. Why don''t you go and ask?" "Yes, master Shi is injured or not! Ah? Isn''t that Mr. Shi? " Someone''s finger pointed to a middle-aged man coming in from the door. "That''s right. Let''s go and ask." Chen Qian complacently gave Su Li a look, ready to go in the direction of Mr. Shi. The others followed. Mr. Shi, who is still elegant in middle age, didn''t expect his charm to be so great. He was scared back by the five or six beautiful little girls around him. "What''s the matter?" Mr. Shi is gentle, so he asked. Chen Qian saw no one to speak, so she stepped forward and asked, "Mr. Shi, how is master Shi doing?" Mr. Shi looked at these girls. He saw Su Li at the end of his eyes and felt that he understood something. He raised the corner of his mouth with a smile, "did miss Ning tell you that my father made jewelry for her? You little girls, you can''t move when you see a beautiful gem. My father should like it very much. It''s just that he''s very old and has a bad temper. If you want to make your own jewelry, you can''t help you. " As soon as he said this, the smile on Chen Qian''s face froze. She doubted whether she had heard it wrong How could it be? Master Hou Shi was injured and said that he could not do fine work at that time What''s more, in the past two years, he hasn''t published any works, has he? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1396 "Mr. Shi I went to see Master Shi two years ago. He was injured in his hand and had surgery. He said that he could not make jewelry any more Now, has the master recovered? " Chen Qian''s heart is extremely anxious, for fear that things will not develop as expected At that time, how can she stand in this circle? Mr. Shi smelled speech is also Leng for a moment, "my father, he did not do surgery? Oh I know what you''re talking about. When he carved jade at that time, he accidentally scratched a line on his hand and shed a little blood. The old people are more taboo about this, so he handled it more carefully. " I drew a line and shed some blood This explanation almost made Chen Qian vomit blood. Why did master Shi say he couldn''t make jewelry without receiving orders Isn''t this a hole in her? Master Shi sighed a few more words, and then he was taken away by several friends, leaving only Chen Qian and other famous ladies who watched the drama. "Oh, I was beaten in the face and said that master Shi was injured and could not make jewelry." "So it''s really made by master Shi. It''s so beautiful No, I''m going to ask Master Shi to make me a set of jewelry "Me too!" But Chen Qian, who was beaten in the face, was still somewhat unbelievable, "Mingming It''s master Shi himself told me that... " "Don''t you understand?" Su Li came over and whispered, "master Shi is an old urchin. He does everything according to his mood. I still remember that he refused the Song family''s list because he was old and his eyes were not easy to use. And soon after, he made a set of the most famous Diancui jewelry. " All the people present understood that this was just the excuse of master Shi, but Chen Qian took it seriously. This is really more embarrassing than the direct refusal ah, she has not covered her own, but said it, it is a good play. Chen Qian bit her lips and endured the sarcasm around her. She felt aggrieved and ran away. Seeing her leave, the others laughed more unscrupulously. Su Li thought it was boring, and she was ready to leave. She didn''t want to be entangled by these people. Just as soon as she raised her eyes, she saw Qiao Ruo who came in with Qi Xiao''s wrist. Qiao Ruo had a good time recently. Qiao''s father and mother had been divorced. She had no worries about her future, so she was in peace of mind as Qi Xiao''s contract lover. Although Qi Xiao''s temper has always been cloudy and sunny recently, sometimes he is extremely gentle to her and sometimes seems to eat her, but Qiao Ruo is used to it. No matter what he blows, I am still. Qiao Ruo used such a bachelor attitude to get along with Qi Xiao until he was asked to be his female companion. Wearing a beautiful dress that I have never worn in my life, I was surrounded by three stylists to make a five figure model. I put on colorful high-heeled shoes and walked into this luxurious manor with a handsome and charming man. All this is like a dream. Qiao Ruo only thinks that her eyes are not enough to see, but she also remembers her own identity, can not jump off too much, must be reserved Entering this huge and luxurious banquet hall, the crystal lights on the top of the head make Qiao Ruo have an impulse to admire, let alone those more luxurious and exquisite decorations. The clothes are fragrant and the temples are shadow. This is another world, a time that Qiao Ruo has never set foot in. At this moment, she thanks Qi Xiaoxiao and let her see what kind of world the rich people in this world have It''s just They are all surnamed Qiao. How could her life experience be so poor? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1397 No one could answer the question in jorif''s heart, and she knew that it was fate. She was born in a remote country. Her father was fond of gambling and her mother was weak. She knew that she could only live on her own. However, when she arrived in S City, she realized how big the direct gap between people would be. The wealth you''ll never have in your life may just be the money someone else spent on a lunch. This gap is like a natural moat that cannot be crossed Qiao Ruo raised his eyes and secretly looked at Qi Xiao, and then quickly lowered his head. The man next to her is a rich man with power and money, and countless beauties will come close to him And she was just a lover who had signed a contract, and when the year was over, she would have to leave. So Some thoughts that shouldn''t exist should be hidden this morning. If only Qi Xiao could ignore her a little more, Qiao Ruo thought. She was afraid that she would not be used to her normal life after a year. "What do you think?" Qi Xiao asked with a frown. Jo Ruo shook his head and replied, "nothing..." The envy in her eyes slowly faded away, so it was better to dream for such a scene. Just, when she lifted her eyes to see not far away is Su Li, or stunned. Qi Xiao followed Qiao ruo''s eyes and was surprised. He is a normal man and naturally appreciates beauty. But in the past, although he thought that Su Li was beautiful, it was only so. There are many beauties in the world, and she is not the only one. In addition, he doesn''t like his life controlled by others. When he learned that his father intended to marry Su Li, he had a bad impression on her. Qi Xiao is very arrogant. He is a horse that others can''t help. The more he wants to imprison him, the more he wants to resist! A few days ago, the old man was looking for other ladies of the aristocratic family for him. Qi Xiao was so tired that he came with Qiao Ruo Ruo directly today. He likes Qiao Ruo, the girl has a tenacity, just like a wild grass with vitality. She can grow up strong in any environment. And she is free and unrestrained, and the only one who holds her back is her gambler father. So he was happy to solve the problem for her. But sometimes, he was too envious of this kind of Qiao Ruo, so he wanted to lock her up and close to him. ''s contradiction has sometimes hot and sometimes cold Qiao Ruoruo''s attitude. Today, he brought her to fight against the old man, and on the other hand, he wanted to take her into his own circle. It''s just that she doesn''t seem to be used to such an occasion Qi Xiao also knows that this kind of thing needs to be done step by step. When she sees Su Li, she goes into the fan Mei state, and suddenly gets the way to let her integrate into the circle. Qi Xiao holds her with the other hand, takes his own hand, and then walks to Su Li with each other. "Miss Ning is really brilliant today. Even my girlfriend is stunned." Qi Xiao said with a smile, and gently touched Qiao ruo''s hand. Qiao Ruo was dazed by Su Li, who was seen from a close distance. Now she also reacted. She looked at Qi Xiao gratefully, and then said to Su Li, "bud is big. You look good today..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1398 "We''ve known each other for some time. Just call me by name." Su Li gave a friendly smile to Qiao Ruo, and then boasted, "you are very beautiful today." Qiao Ruo nervously bowed her head and straightened her skirt. Then she looked at Su Li with a smile and almost wanted to scream with her face. What kind of experience is it to be greatly praised? That''s just heaven, OK! At this time, Qi Xiao''s friends also came over, "Oh, good girl companion." Qi Xiao took Qiao Ruo to introduce them to each other. Qiao said hello nervously, and then he stopped talking. In fact, she is a bit of social fear, and Qi Xiao these friends How to say, looking at her eyes without any temperature, as if looking at an object. This feeling made her feel a little uncomfortable Only Su Li could see her discomfort, so she asked softly, "there''s a dessert area over there. Would you like to try it?" If Qiao Ruo eyes a bright, immediately nodded. Su Li coughed lightly, and immediately attracted the attention of Qi Xiao and his party. "Mr. Qi, I''ll take if you go for a walk. You can help yourself." Qi Xiao nodded, "please take care of Miss Ning." When they left, Qi Xiao''s friend took back his eyes and asked, "do you know your girlfriend and Ning ya?" Qi Xiao nodded and didn''t explain their direct relationship. They just flocked to their own circle. If Joe picked up a very beautiful rose cake, took a spoon to eat, immediately revealed a surprise expression, "really delicious." She also likes to eat sweets, but before the family was too poor to afford a piece of sugar. Later, when she arrived in S City, she gritted her teeth and bought these beautiful little cakes. At that time, she only felt that she had eaten the most delicious food in the world, but now she found that it was only ordinary food. "Mr. Joe is a very interesting old man. He likes to chat with young people and pursue fashion. What''s more, although he is not young, he loves sweets Su Li picked up a piece of cake and ate it. "Today''s desserts are handmade by Michelin 3-star''s chef, even the most common cake, and also a series of signs." If Qiao Ruo was stunned, she knew that it was a birthday party today, but she didn''t need to prepare anything as Qi Xiao''s female companion, so she didn''t know these things at all. "Ya Ya Can I call you that Asked Qiao Ruo. Su Li nodded. "Nature." "Is the life of rich people so colorful? I never knew that even a piece of cake can have a story... " She is like a newborn, staring at the colorful world blankly, stumbling along, as if she would fall at any time. It''s very difficult to keep your heart at heart. Everything in front of you is so beautiful that you don''t want to wake up. But a year later, Qiao Ruo had to wake up The world doesn''t belong to her. She''s just a passer-by. If she stays here too long, she will never be able to leave "Everyone wants to have wealth, but there are many other things in this world besides wealth. For example, I like painting very much, and I like to be pursued by fans. Even if there is no other reward, I''m happy. What about you? What do you like to do www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1399 "What do I like to do?" If Jo asked herself again in her heart, suddenly found that she did not like to do things. For the first 20 years, all she did was to get rid of the home she didn''t like. Now, Joe''s father and mother have left, she can have a new life, but But she doesn''t seem to have a goal at all. Qi Xiao fulfilled the contract and gave her a lot of money. After paying off the gambling debt and asking a lawyer to sue and rent a house, there is still a lot of money left. She should not have earned so much in her whole life She was at a loss Su Li gently patted her shoulder, "I don''t know what kind of relationship you have with Qi Xiao, but if you make up your mind to be with him, you must not worry too much about gain and loss." If Qiao Ruo is in a state of confusion, she is shocked by everything today. She looks at the people who are rich or expensive and looks at herself Sure enough, it''s still out of place. It''s not from the same world. Now that you can see it clearly, you can perform the contract well, and then you can let go and leave after the agreed deadline comes. Then, she can have a new life "Ya Ya." A voice from behind sounded, Su Li turned back, lips floating up a little smile. "Where did you just go? I didn''t see you when I came in." Su Li asked. "When I came, I was called by Mr. Joe, who had taken care of me for a while." Ling Gu explained. He looked at Su Li, even his breath was gentle, and his powerful momentum disappeared, as if he had always been such a gentle person. However, only he knew that after seeing Su Li like this, his heart beat faster and faster While he was looking at Su Li, Su Li was also looking at him. Ling Gu is naturally beautiful, but today he seems a little different Su Li couldn''t say where it was different. She just felt that he made her feel strange. In the strange inside, it seems that there is a little familiar. Contradictory temperament is more attractive, Su Li seems to be a bit bewitched. The two men looked at each other with a smile at each other a few steps apart. There seemed to be a vacuum around them. There was no one else except them. Meanwhile, Qiao Ruo, who is stupefied with a spoon on one side, is even more at a loss Why did she suddenly feel a little bit bright? Conscious that she should not disturb them, she left here quietly. Now that she''s ready, she''s starting to walk. After all, it''s not good to have too much depression. Su Li put down her plate and pointed to the beautiful dessert rack behind her. "Would you like to try some?" Linggu doesn''t eat sweets, but in such an atmosphere, if you refuse, I''m afraid you have to pay attention to orphans. So he stepped forward two steps, took a serious look, and then asked, "which is better?" "I only ate one of them. Why don''t you try them all?" Su Li picked up a small cake made of peacock and suggested. Ling Gu readily agreed. So the two men settled down in front of the dessert rack, and the other guests who wanted to get the refreshments looked surprised when they saw them. But after the surprise, there was a knowing smile. The person in charge of GA is the daughter of he Ning family who has made progress? The news in the circle of aristocratic families also spread quickly. When Su Li heard the news, she had reached the point that Ling Gu and Su Li would soon be married www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1400 Su Li and Ling Gu are really serious about love. After all, they are young, and it''s not unusual to be together. However, there is no outside rumor that it is the degree of marriage. However, after they were together, Qi Xiao''s life was not so easy. "Qi Xiao, where are you going again?" As soon as he got to the door of the house, a break came from behind. He reluctantly stopped and turned around. "Grandfather, there is something the company has to deal with." Mr. Qi walked along with his crutches, looked up and down at Qi Xiao, and sneered: "what''s the matter with the company so late? Don''t go to see the girl who comes out of nowhere again "Grandfather, I''m not young. Isn''t it normal to fall in love and live together?" "It depends on who we are talking to." With his cane, Mr. Qi wanted to interrupt the grandson''s dog leg directly. "Tell me how good Ning Ya of the Ning family is, how good he looks, how good his family background is, and how well he matches you? Why do you just don''t want to? Now, it''s not cheap, other boys! " Qi Xiao shrugged, "grandfather, didn''t Ning Jie first propose not to marry?"? Don''t say the same thing I offered. " Qi Laozi snorted, "that is not because you are not reliable? If you don''t have such a girlfriend outside, would you rather tell me directly? " "If it is very good, there is nothing wrong with it except family background. I like her very much. I hope my grandfather can respect her when he mentions her Qi Xiao''s voice became colder. Mr. Qi sneered. "What''s your disposition when I don''t know? Qi Xiao, do you really think I can''t see your trick? " Qi Xiao turned around and began to change shoes in the porch and said, "no matter what you say, I won''t go on a blind date with the Miss Chen." "No filial son!" Mr. Qi almost had to spit out blood. How could he give birth to such an unruly child? As soon as they were born, they should have a more sense of responsibility and enjoy a better life that ordinary people can''t get. But, probably is spoiled, all day unscrupulous, even the family''s obligations can be ignored. Qi Xiao is obviously such a person. He took Mr. Qi''s deep eyes as air, and went out and drove away directly. His destination is naturally the love nest with Qiao Ruo. He walked into the luxurious house, but did not see Qiao ruo''s people. When he asked the housekeeper, he knew that she was dressed up to go out today. I dressed up and went out. These words whirled in Qi Xiao''s head for a while. He immediately took out his mobile phone and called Qiao Ruo. At that end, after a long time to answer the phone, if Qiao Ruo hasn''t opened his mouth, Qi Xiao''s voice suddenly rises: "where are you? Are you in KTV? " Qiao Ruo probably went to a secluded place, and the background tone was much lighter, "Qi Xiao? You want me? Today, my college roommate''s birthday, I''m celebrating with her "I''m at home. When will you come back?" he said "Don''t you go home today? We''re going to stay up all night today. " If Qiao Ruo had never been out to play like this before, he was naturally full of enthusiasm. However, Qi Xiao snorted and hung up the phone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1401 If Qiao Ruo listens to the busy tone in the mobile phone, is at a loss for a while, don''t understand how Qi Xiao suddenly hangs up the phone. However, it doesn''t matter. She still cares about today''s party. Joerro had just returned to the box and sat down to join the new round of the game. After three games, she was very proud to win, but the door of the box was kicked open with a bang. Everyone was startled, swearing at the door, then suddenly silent. There were three people who broke in, but it was very hard to get into. Looking at the height may be 1.9 meters, muscular body, eyes are also very vicious. Most of all, they still have a piece of iron bar in their hands. If Joe had experienced such a battle for the first time, he was stunned at the spot. The three strong men came in and looked around. After turning off the loud music, they roared: "who is Qiao Ruo?" If Qiao Ruo hears them call their own name to be suddenly muddled, completely do not understand how can be they stare at. When no one answered their questions, the three strong men immediately got angry, swung their iron bars and directly pulled the chair beside them, making a loud noise. At this time, the KTV waiter also rushed over, but was scared by these three strong men to speak. "Ask again, who is Qiao Ruo?" The words just fell, today''s birthday invitation if Joe to play, roommate immediately "Wow -" to cry out, and then raised his hand to push out the muddled Qiao Ruo. When Qiao Ruo was pushed out, his heart fell cold. He looked at his roommate who was crying and then looked at the strong man who was coming. He was a little desperate at once "Is it you?" The strong man looked at her and asked. Qiao Ruo wants to deny it, but it''s no use denying it, because other people are already nodding their heads Mad, these pig teammates! She couldn''t even get angry now. She just nodded a little, and then summoned up the courage to ask, "who are you The strong men did not answer her question. They took out their mobile phones, looked at the photos and looked at her again, and then confirmed: "it''s her. It''s her." "Since you are Qiao Ruo, come with us!" The strong man said that he was going to catch people. If Joe wants to escape, the door is blocked by two other strong men. He can''t get out at all. He can only shiver and retreat back in terror. "What do you want back?" Strong man is not willing to, "quick, consciously go with us, otherwise, don''t blame me this stick does not grow eyes!" With that, he drew a chair again. If Qiao Ruo can''t be scared, he is afraid that the stick will hit him, and he is afraid that he can''t run away after being taken away "I, I will go with you..." Finally, she decided to go out of the box first. When she got out of the door, she would run. The KTV has many branches, and maybe she can run away "That''s about it. Let''s go. What are you waiting for?" If Joe closed her eyes and walked out of the box with dignity, she was stunned in the spot. At the corner of the corridor, Qi Xiao was standing there. He couldn''t see the expression on his face under the dim light. However, Qiao Ruo was obviously relieved and ran towards her as if saved. She was scared to death, but now she felt afraid of Qi Xiao. He is so powerful that he can beat the three strong men away! "Qi Xiao!" She threw herself into his arms, and the whole person was at ease. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1402 Qi Xiao took her waist, chuckled and said, "really scared?" If Qiao was stunned for a moment, he came out of his arms and looked back. The three strong men were no longer there She raised her eyes and looked at Qi Xiao. Her eyes were full of doubts and surprise, "what do you mean? Did you find the three men? " Qi Xiao raised his eyebrows. "Yes, it''s just a joke." "Joke Do you think it''s just a joke? " If Joe looked at him in disbelief, he did not seem to understand how he understated the two words. She was really scared, and The moment she was pushed out, she felt only a corner of her world collapsed. She tried so hard to get rid of the shadow brought by her previous family life, so she wanted to integrate into this prosperous city. She put down her guard and learned to make friends and trust friends As a result, because of such a joke, the world she constructed collapsed Human nature can not stand the test. With such a joke, she lost the friend she had not made easily, and made her want to close herself again If Qiao Ruo only felt the whirling of the sky in front of her eyes, she stood there stunned, tears trickling out, but she did not notice. Why did it happen? Qiao Ruo raised his head and looked at Qi Xiao, "why do you want to do this..." Qi Xiao looked at her inexplicably, "what are you crying for? I said it was just a joke. Who asked you to come to such a place without saying hello in advance? Well, don''t cry. I''m wrong, can''t I? " He stepped forward and opened his arms to hold him in his arms, but Qiao Ruo stepped back to avoid it. "Really angry?" Qi Xiao raised his eyebrows and asked her. Seeing that she was still standing there crying, he felt a little uncomfortable. "Joro? Don''t be angry. I''ll never make such a joke again. " "Really, I swear!" "Why are you still crying..." "Otherwise, shall we go home first?" Qiao Ruo if looks at Qi Xiao''s mouth one by one, seems to coincide with the memory of Qiao father''s image. Every time he lost all his bets, he repeatedly begged Joe''s forgiveness, and next time he went on to lose money and get into debt. Again and again If Jo raised her hand to wipe away her tears, she felt that she suddenly understood something. There is still more than half a year before the end of the contract. Bear with it, bear with it She told herself this, and then she lifted her feet and walked forward, brushing Qi Xiao''s shoulder and heading for the door. Qi Xiao saw that although she still did not speak, but at least did not cry, also slightly relieved. He also has a little regret for his prank just now, just Just knowing that she was playing with others in the KTV, I was not happy, so I came up with such a troublemaker But did not think, so angered Jo Ruo. Originally, I wanted to punish her, but in the end I had to bear her anger It''s not worth the loss. Xiao''s, Qi Ruo asked: "do you want to be angry? Don''t get angry? I''m sorry. Let''s go home. Why don''t you beat me up when it''s time If Qiao Ruo was held by him and listened to his humble talk, her heart was no longer fluctuating as usual. Her mood was calm like a calm water surface, and the waves were calm. Sometimes, put down is a very simple thing, as long as you really think through www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1403 Su Li looked at her task progress suddenly rose a large section, suddenly some at a loss, asked zhinao to know, the original female host to the male host''s favor degree reduced. She frowned and didn''t care. She doesn''t want to interfere in the affairs of feelings between men and women. In her opinion, Qi Xiao, the man''s leader, is too extreme. If Qiao Ruo insists on staying with him, he will be hurt sooner or later. And she started to serialize new comics. She was too busy. "Song of the soul" game''s new clothes have been opened, the new characters have also been on-line, designed by Su Li''s design is really well received. She turned up the wind for her orange. It''s just that Su Li is not such a magnanimous person. Whether it''s the painter or anything else, the outside image is very important. She was hacked before, many people scolded ugly words, but also sent private messages, all kinds of vicious curse. She still has these in mind. Su Li picked up the corners of her mouth, sent a long micro blog with a newly established account, circled many well-known painter accounts and home pages, and then bought a popular one. Not long ago, many circles of people and fans have seen such a peeled orange micro blog. Big orange, a well-known painter, was sold badly among fans because he was robbed of the qualification set up by the painter, implying that the fans would go to draw the buds. "God, the three views are destroyed. It turns out that big orange let fans go to the black bud!" "I used to be in this group, but I quit. I didn''t expect to miss the big orange gossip! Regret it "Terrible Is the water so deep for drawing the bracelet? " ¡°¡­¡­ A passer-by... " "It''s too much. It''s not normal that the authorities don''t want to cooperate any more without seeing how ugly the skin they designed before." "It''s just that the officials are not allowed to look for the beautiful ones when they paint their own ugliness?" Overnight, the wind reversed. Su Li chuckles, this kind of matter to her is only a small matter. At this time, she even received a private letter from big orange. Point to open a look, it is her incomparably familiar with the white lotus style. "Hi Ya Ya, I''m big orange. Please forgive me for the harm I''ve done to you if I say something carelessly. However, I love song of the soul so much that I want to continue to cooperate. Therefore, I said something I shouldn''t have said under the attack. I really didn''t mean to, and I didn''t mean to blackmail you. Please believe me Su Li turned her eyes in silence, and said to her, "have you just connected to the Internet in your village? I didn''t see you apologizing when I was hacked. Did you cut off the Internet at that time? Wait until now you have been skinned before apologizing. Is it possible that this is the Internet payment There was silence for a long time, and then he replied, "because I don''t often read other people''s news, I don''t know what happened to you But I''m really sorry. I hope you''ll forgive me for my carelessness Su Li''s white eyes rolled bigger. If this person stood in front of her now, she would slap her face in the face. "Although you have cancelled the" like ", my fans have cut a picture for you very kindly before. Do you want to recall the incident of" liking black my microblog before? " After this paragraph was sent out, the news quickly showed that it had been read. However, big orange never replied. I''m afraid that no matter how thick skinned she is, she can''t resist Su Li''s response that she doesn''t play according to the routine. At this point, the famous painter big orange disappeared directly on the micro blog, and the song of the soul official also removed the skin she had painted before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1404 Su Li and Ling Gu''s feelings are stable, but Qiao Ruo and Qi Xiao''s relationship has always maintained the original appearance. If Qiao Ruo is a person, once he has identified something, he will always do it. At that time, in the KTV, she was cooled by Qi Xiao''s untimely prank, and since then decided to really leave her. Therefore, no matter how much Qi Xiao flatters her and is considerate, he can''t make Qiao Ruo Ruo soft hearted. Because she always thought of her father, the man who flattered Joe after losing money, left a deep shadow in her heart. And Qi Xiao, he was originally a self-conscious childe, and his character was domineering. It was rare for him to be humble in this period of time, and it was impossible for him to stick to it for a longer time. As time went by, the relationship between the two people seemed to return to the original. As soon as the time of the year came, the two people naturally separated. If Qiao Ruo returned to her mother''s rented yard, she settled down. Occasionally, she would miss the colorful and prosperous world, but that was just thinking. Su Li got the news, Qi Xiao has a new girlfriend, she can''t help but pick eyebrows. Is it possible that after she got out of the plot, a new person appeared to replace the role? She can''t help but care a little. If Qi Xiao''s so-called new girlfriend is the original owner Ning Ya''s role, it may not be over You should know that the magnetic field between men and women is too corresponding, not ordinary people can freely intervene. They are separated now. It''s hard to guarantee that they will not be reunited again when they meet again. It''s one thing for them to get back together. For Qi Xiao''s new girlfriend, it should be very hurt Xiao Su''s girlfriend asks her to sit on the balcony. As soon as 2333 was flapping its wings and disappeared, a familiar voice sounded behind him. "It''s cool. How can I blow on the balcony? Be careful of catching cold. " Ling Gu came over with a blanket in his hand, covered her gently, and then raised his hand to scratch her nose. He was very intimate. The sun was setting and the sky was covered with light, and the wavy clouds were dyed golden red. Su Li turned her head and looked at Ling Gu, and a little smile rose from her lips. The afterglow depicted her whole figure, which was somewhat mysterious. She looked at him and said, "just want to see the scenery." "I''ll be with you." Ling Gu sat on one side of the chair, accompanied her to watch the sun sink bit by bit. "Did you encounter any trouble?" After being with her, Ling Gu seems to be more and more peaceful. His industry was originally in M country, so he was moving back to China for the sake of Su Li, so as not to gather less and leave more in the future. Su Li shook her head. "What troubles can I meet..." Indeed, she came to the world for a vacation. The more this body has, the faster her mission will progress. Now, she and Ling Gu have a stable relationship and naturally live together. Ling Gu has no other family here, so Su Li lives in his house and decorates it bit by bit. Even the design of this balcony is made by Su Li. She said that she likes to set up a swing on the balcony, so that she can blow the wind to see the scenery and relax. Ling Gu has always been very casual in these aspects. Su Li almost wants to do so. He fully agrees with him and will not raise any objection at all. She had a good life and didn''t want anyone to be hurt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1405 Su Li looked at the news from 2333 and frowned slightly. Qi Xiao''s new girlfriend is very similar to Qiao Ruo in appearance and experience. Appearance of nature do not have to say, Qiao Ruo is already a rare beauty, this is not bad. Even in terms of eyebrows and eyes, it is somewhat similar to Qiao Ruo. Moreover, he was also born in a bad family. His father was ill in bed and needed a large amount of treatment fee. Then he was hit by Qi Xiao. Qi Xiao gave her ten million yuan on the condition that he would be his lover. Well, he signed a contract. Su Li This man is so powerful. He''s addicted to this set, isn''t he? Another contract lover, although not as the original plot directly to find a person to pretend to be distracted, but this feeling back to the origin of what is going on? Su Li just wanted to pry open the man''s head and look inside to see what he wanted to do! [host, are you going to do this? ]To tell you the truth, 2333 is a bit confused. Why doesn''t the man follow the routine? Su Li rubs her temple and sighs. By the way, does the new comer have the potential to become a female leader? ] [No. Qiao Ruo is an absolute woman. ] when Su Li heard this answer, she was relieved. Fortunately, the female owner did not change, otherwise it would be more complicated. ¡­¡­ Weihai Huating recently arrived as a gourmet chef. It is said that he has just won the champion of the world-class chef''s Grand Prix, and has been hired to be a chef at a high price. Many people went to try the new chef''s food, and then they praised it. But the chef is also temperamental, serving only 18 tables a day, so if you want to eat, you have to make an appointment. Of course, as a privileged class, Su Li didn''t need to be so complicated. She went directly. Qi Xiao, who was also a privileged class, naturally did not need to make an appointment. He took his new girlfriend with him. It happened that we met on a narrow road. Su Li''s eyes turned around the beautiful girl beside Qi Xiao, and then faintly said hello: "Mr. Qi, Qiao ah." Qi Xiao seemed to feel that the scene was a little familiar. He turned his head and looked at his girlfriend. He was afraid that she would get excited and ask if it was big. Fortunately not. Joe, she''s really interesting Wait, how did he think of Qiao Ruo again Qi Xiao was upset that he could not forget Qiao Ruo, so his face became colder. "What a coincidence, Miss Ning, alone today?" "Yes, I can''t compare with Mr. Qi''s beauty." Su Li said without salt and salt, and her eyes fell on the girl beside him. "It''s similar to Qiao Ruo. Does Mr. Qi really like this type?" Qi Xiao wants to seal Su Li''s mouth with tape, but he can only think about "Heart is heart, Qiao Ruo is Qiao Ruo. Don''t confuse Miss Ning." Su Li raised her eyebrows and said sorry without any sincerity. Then she left. She could see clearly that compared with the original care for Qiao Ruo, Qi Xiao had no extra feelings for this new lover. Even if he kept two words on his lips, he was not really sincere, but he was really like a contract lover. I just don''t know what the girl named Zhou Xinxin thinks After Su Li left, Qi Xiao''s face was still calm, and he had no interest in tasting delicious food. "Qi Xiao Who is Qiao Ruo that Miss said? Your ex girlfriend? " Zhou Xinxin asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1406 Qi Xiao glanced at Zhou Xinxin. It was not difficult to see the puzzled look on her face. He suddenly felt a little ridiculous. It was obvious that he was looking for someone according to the same standard. How could he be so far away from the character? Qiao Ruo dared to pour wine on his face the first time he met, and he dared to turn his head directly when he met the second time. Even if he had to bow to him because of his father''s reason, he soon raised his head again. She was proud and proud, and occasionally soft, but that was rare. Later Later, she will not be soft, every day cold light, it seems that she does not want to please him. As for the original contract, it''s still in the safe at home and has never been fulfilled This kind of Qiao Ruo if he can''t find control, then he gives up and chooses to let go. But after the real separation, he felt some missing, so he went to Zhou Xinxin. Obviously, the appearance is somewhat similar, and the experience is also similar. How can the character be so far away? Jo Ruo never seemed to be interested in his family background and money. She seemed to be satisfied with the money to pay off debts and Sue at the beginning. She didn''t ask for more. And Zhou Xinxin Qi Xiao bought all the clothes, jewelry and cosmetics in her bag. How can a man like this compare with Joro? Her eyes were full of ambition. So, she cares about the name. "You don''t need to know her." Qi Xiao will not let Zhou Xinxin leave for the time being. After all, the old man of the family is pressing for marriage, and he doesn''t want to marry a lady of a noble family. Although Zhou Xinxin is ambitious and has unrealistic fantasies, he can not find a more suitable contract lover at present. Zhou Xinxin wanted to say something, but he was scared back by Qi Xiao''s cold eyes. Just, Qiao Ruo this name is rooted in her heart in the end. Naturally, she likes Qi Xiao. He is handsome, rich and generous. Anyone who wants to let go of such golden thighs is stupid. Even if you are a contract lover now, it should not be difficult to enter the family in a year. She had thought so, but now she found that it was not so She turned out to be a substitute. As a substitute, if the Lord comes back, will she not have a chance? Zhou Xinxin began to worry It seems that we have to find out Qiao Ruo. ¡­¡­ Qiao ruoro has found a good job. She is an excellent student of s University. She has been around Qi Xiao for another year. Her vision and insight are different. It is easy to find a simple job. She has already started to buy the yard where she always lives. Qi Xiao still has a lot of money to give, but she is still in a pinch to buy such a large house. So now she''s working hard for a promotion and a raise. It''s just that recently she always feels that she''s following someone behind her, but there''s no one around, which makes her feel a little upset. That day, she was ready to go home after work, but felt that someone was following her. If Qiao Ruo looks back, there is no doubt that people are coming and going on the street. She thought this was not the way, so she went into a restaurant and ordered a meal to eat slowly. Maybe the people who followed her would have no place to hide because she stayed. It''s just that she didn''t expect the other party to come forward. "Is this miss Giorro Jo, please?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1407 If Qiao if raises an eye to have a look, it is a bit stunned. The person in front of her is somewhat similar to her, beautiful in appearance and somewhat arrogant in expression. Like her own sister "Are you?" She spoke in doubt. Zhou Xinxin sat down and looked at Qiao Ruo. He had to admit that the other side''s appearance was slightly better. It''s just that the past tense is the past tense, shouldn''t it exist anymore? "I''m Zhou Xinxin, Qi Xiao''s girlfriend now." She said straight to the point. If Qiao Ruo hears the speech is really Leng for a moment, but soon returned to God, "are you Qi Xiao''s girlfriend? So why did you come to me today? " "I just want to tell you. I hope you can stop pestering Qi Xiao. The past is over." Zhou Xinxin looked at her with her arm in her arms, and her tone was rather poor. "Entangle Qi Xiao?" "What are you talking about? I haven''t seen him since we separated. I don''t know who you''ve been bewitched by today, but I hope you can understand that I don''t like Qi Xiao Zhou looked at her suspiciously, "are you sure?" If Qiao Ruo is no matter how good-natured she is, she will not be happy to meet such a person as Zhou Xinxin. Now that she has a cold face, "since you are Qi Xiao''s girlfriend, if you have anything to do with him, it''s OK to ask him directly. It has nothing to do with me." "Are you sure you won''t get back together with Qi Xiao?" "I''m sure. Are you satisfied?" If Qiao Ruo heart is very tired, why is this woman so annoying? Zhou Xinxin took out a recording pen from his bag, "I have recorded all of them. I hope you will abide by the agreement. She got up and left. If Joe couldn''t help rolling his eyes towards her back, he was puzzled! But Why does Qi Xiao''s new girlfriend look like her Why did she come to her Is it difficult to Jorif shook his head and gave a sneer. She didn''t like Qi Xiao any more, but the first person she liked in her life was him. It was hard to forget. It''s just that she''s sure she won''t like him any more. Qiao Ruo is a very insecure person, and Qi Xiao can''t let her have no worries at all. She sighed softly. Since she had no chance, she didn''t have to think about it any more. There is a mother at home who depends on herself. She can take care of her better if she makes herself better. Zhou Xinxin to find Qiao Ruo was soon known by Qi Xiao, so she was directly torn up the contract. Zhou Xinxin can''t believe his heartlessness, but there is no way to recover. She did not expect that she just went to find Qiao Ruo, which would make Qi Xiao furious. She left in dismay, but Qi Xiao did not find any lover. [system prompt: 100% task completion ] when Su Li was having dinner with Linggu, the sound of the task was finished. She has been in this world for nearly two years, and Qiao Ruo, the female leader, has a stable career and a good life. But Qi Xiao didn''t look for anyone after he sent Zhou Xinxin away. Mr. Qi broke his heart for him and could not let him get married, so he had to give up slowly. And Su Li herself, in this world and Ling Gu tired enough, although not married, but also had an old husband and wife life. Life is plain and wonderful. Su Li sometimes thinks that when all the tasks are completed, she will be able to be her real self and be with her big boss. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1408 "Ning Kai Ning Kai was walking on the road and was startled by the sudden noise behind him. He was in a hurry and ran away. Well, what''s the matter with this ancestor? Won''t you let him go? The people behind him saw him run, and immediately chased him, but did not chase two steps to twist his feet, and then fell down. Qiao Qiao watched Ning Kai disappear as soon as he turned the corner. He was so angry that he grabbed a handful of soil on the ground and threw it in the past. As a result, the wind blew and she was all over her face. He''s very grey. I sprained my foot. This is what Qiao Qiao looks like at the moment. It''s really bad luck. She was wronged to hold her mouth, and then was rushed to the beautiful bodyguard to help up. "Miss, go home." Beautiful bodyguards wear tight clothes and cool sunglasses, but they speak in a gentle tone. Qiao Qiao raised his hand to wipe his face and held back tears. "Lisa, how do you think Ning Kai would like me?" The beautiful bodyguard, known as Lisa, gently wiped the dust off her head and said, "emotions are different for everyone. At first glance, young master Ning is free and unrestrained. He may not be used to the way you pursue, miss. " "What shall I do?" Qiao Qiao is a naive young lady, who is spoiled to be lawless and has no idea of human nature. From small to large, what she likes, just say it. But Ning Kai didn''t like her. Although Lisa looks gorgeous and hot, she has never been in love. Naturally, she doesn''t know how to pursue people. Two people looked at each other for a while, and finally Qiao Qiao covered his chest and said: "first, go back first, my feet hurt!" She is ready to go back to find what love talent to learn from, do not believe that she can not catch up with people! Kyaining''s chest was patted from the front of the car, so he was relieved. This girl is reckless every time. Although she knows that she is followed by a group of people, what she should worry about is still worrying. How can he say that Ning Kai is also a man, can he argue with a little girl? To blame, but also to blame his own mouth Cheap Love lift! When Ning Kai and Qiao Qiao met for the first time, they were at the Ning family''s banquet. At that time, Qiao Qiao, who was just 16 years old, dressed like a princess, with baby fat on his face and a pair of big eyes blinking and cute. Ning Kai felt that she was cute at that time, so she ran over to boast about her, and then asked her humbly whether she wanted to be his girlfriend. At that time Qiao Qiao was still very shy. She blushed at Ning Kai and nodded. So she died and followed him Ning Kai''s such a joke was taken seriously by Qiao Qiao. Later, he explained it countless times, but every time she watched with pathetic eyes, he didn''t dare to go on But now, the situation is more and more serious, Ning Kai can only try to avoid her. After graduating from University, he didn''t want to go anywhere. He stayed at home every day to avoid being watched. It can be said that he was very forced. Some people also asked him if he really didn''t like Qiao Qiao. Ning Kai shook his head and looked down on his face: "I like a tall and beautiful beauty." But In fact, a cute little girl is also very likable If only she wasn''t that pestering. Ning Kai turns around and plans to stop staying at home today. He wants to be a playboy again! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1409 The bar is full of jubilation. Ning Kai, dressed in a flowery shirt, is like a flexible fish, shuttling among a group of sexy and beautiful beauties. He is very happy. However, when he finished drinking a glass of wine, he was suddenly robbed of the glass by the person in front of him. He raised his eyes and saw that his brain, which had been hypnotized by alcohol, was also sober. "Sleeping trough, Qiao Qiao, how did you come? Still dressed like this? " The person in front of her is Qiao Qiao Qiao. Today, she has changed her previous sweet style. She is wearing a slim dress. Her slender waist is also exposed. She looks very white in the dim light. She had a wine glass in her hand, and her fingernails, painted bright red, were set off against the glass. "I came to see you." Qiao Qiao put a lip print on the glass and blinked. Ning Kai was a bit stunned. He looked at such Qiao Qiao Qiao, heart a camel gallop away. How to say, he never thought that a sweet and pretty girl would have such a sexy and charming side And Qiao Qiao didn''t know where to learn these things. He was very provocative and he was just a goblin. "What are you thinking?" When Joe got to the distance, he stopped at the same place. The distance is too close and the breath is intertwined. Two people''s breath all of a sudden a little disordered up, Ning Kai is too surprised, and Qiao Qiao is too tight. Even if she dressed like this today and came to find Ning Kai with a charming temperament, her heart was still a little empty. These days, she also found out Ning Kai''s preferences, so she began to change herself. Wearing make-up is only the most basic, the temperament is the key, so she has learned for a long time. But It seems that the effect is good. After all, Ning Kai ran away without seeing her. Ning Kai was frightened by her approach, but soon recovered. He pretended to be calm and stepped back two steps to keep a safe distance from her. "You little girl, how did you get here? Go back now At that moment, he did have a little heart, and a sense of freshness from nowhere. "I''m not going back!" Qiao Qiao snorted and said, "I''m going to stay here. I like that one. I''ll follow you." Ning Kai was quite speechless. He sighed and pulled her to a corner. He asked, "what do you like about me? Just because I made you my girlfriend two years ago? " Qiao Qiao nodded and then shook his head. "I''m glad you kept praising me. I don''t think you are the same as other people. In short, I just like you So it''s important to say sweet words "Why are you so stupid? Well? " Ning Kai is also very helpless, "have you never been praised since you were little?" "Different!" Qiao Qiao stood up and looked at Ning Kai. She insisted stubbornly, "I just like you. I like death! You don''t like me, that''s your business, but I just like you Ning Kai didn''t know what to do. After all, he had no way to deal with such a girl. The girls he had been with would not be so stubborn even if they liked him. What''s more, they like his money, his background and the vanity he brings them. And these, Qiao Qiao do not need, she likes pure and persistent, how to refuse? Ning Kai has no choice www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1410 The relationship between Ning Kai and Qiao Qiao Qiao is in such a tangled situation, and the turning point has quietly arrived. The Qiao family also cares about Qiao Qiao Qiao''s emotional life, and Qiao Qiao also has a sister controlled cousin. Cousin is a vigorous girl, see their lovely sister because of a man out of tune, a stomach gas. However, if people don''t like it, they just don''t like it? My cousin thinks that she is also a person of principle, so she doesn''t ask Ning Kai for trouble. Since we can''t start with Ning Kai, we can only start with Qiao Qiao. It''s just a man. In this world, it''s hard to find a three legged cicada, and is it hard to find a man with two legs? What''s more, s city is a place where a signboard can be smashed down to the children of three aristocratic families. The excellent conditions are also a lot of them. As a result, Qiao Qiao fell into the panic of the blind date, and the cousin also called it to let her make more friends. At first, my cousin went with Qiao Qiao Qiao. She was afraid that she would slip away. After several times, she did not care. The security problem was left to the bodyguard, and the rest was handled by her. And Qiao Qiao also made a few interesting friends, cousin is a reliable person, the selected character of nature does not have to say, but also are interesting people. Qiao Qiao gradually did not resist such activities. He even forgot that he was here for a blind date in the beginning Then, Qiao Qiao, who has dinner with boys, meets Ning Kai, who has dinner with girls. Ning Kai''s face was a little embarrassed, but in his heart there was something wrong. Qiao Qiao burst into tears. She knew Ning Kai''s romantic personality before, but this was the first time she met him standing with other girls. She looked at Ning Kai with a pair of big eyes. Her tears didn''t fall down, but her expression couldn''t help. After facing such a situation, she suddenly realized that Ning Kai really didn''t like her She was very confident before. Even if Ning Kai refused countless times, she felt that it was only a matter of time before she could catch up with him one day. But now She can''t cheat herself any more. "What''s the matter?" The boy who came out to eat with Qiao Qiao Qiao has met her several times and become friends. Now I see what she can see. Qiao Qiao shook his head. His eyes were fixed on Ning Kai, but he said, "I, I don''t want to eat this restaurant Let''s go to the steak. " "Well, you can have anything you want." Ning Kai didn''t speak. It was worth Qiao Qiao Qiao''s leaving that he came back to his senses. He seemed relieved and relaxed. "Ning Kai, is that girl your ex girlfriend?" The beautiful girl beside him asked curiously. Ning Kai picked a corner of his mouth and drew a bad smile, "no, she is my sister." "Sister? Do you guys like to have sex with your sister and sister? Even if you tell me the truth, I won''t be jealous. I don''t need to hide me. " The beautiful girl blinked her eyes and looked through everything. Ning Kai shook his head. "She''s not the same. She''s too nice. I don''t deserve her." Ning Kai is a prodigal in the flowers. Qiao Qiao likes him, and he doesn''t like Qiao Qiao. However, compared with this kind of love, he is more willing to be free and unrestrained. If he wants to fall in love, he will find a little beauty, and if he wants to leave, he will pay a break-up fee to resume his single life. This is his life. So, he doesn''t deserve Qiao Qiao www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1411 When Su Li regained consciousness, she found her body was falling from the air. The wind whistling down her throat made her more miserable. "Ah --" she could not help but exclaimed. Is this the rhythm of falling to death as soon as she wears it? This is too exciting! Although she is not dead, but what fell to death is also too miserable! Just when she thought she was going to burp, a huge bird flew over and caught her with its claws. Got, saved Su Li is relieved, just want to thank, but a bow found that he was not a person!!! Bright feathers, claws And wings What''s the situation! Su Li flashed countless pictures in her mind, but she couldn''t be sure whether she was safe at the moment. when she did not want to understand, she had been placed on a huge branch of Indus tree. "Fengzhi, you are too reckless today." The big bird around him said. Su Li raised her head and looked at it. She saw that her feathers were light blue and green, and the sunlight from the top of the tree fell on her feathers, shining and gorgeous. Maybe It''s a myth. "Fengzhi, I want to talk to you." The big bird looked down at her. Its beak was long, sharp and shining. It must be very painful to talk about people. Su Li is not common sense of the current affairs, immediately admit his mistake, "I am too reckless today, will not be like this in the future." Although she doesn''t know what the owner did now, just admit her mistake. The bird looked at her for a long time, then nodded, then spread out its huge wings, a wind came out, and in a twinkling of an eye, it flew away and disappeared in the sky. Su Li She looked down to see if it was too high above the ground. Can the original Lord fly? As a bird, he still falls from the sky If she can''t fly, how can she get down Sad Su pear was afraid to fall down and fell dead, so he did not dare to move. Fortunately, the phoenix tree was very big and its branches were very strong. As she walked up and down, she heard a cry on the ground. "Fengzhi --" "Fengzhi -- get down quickly!" If she remembers correctly, the bird just called her Fengzhi, so someone is looking for her? And now she has to know what she means under the tree. So it came to the conclusion that she could fly. This logic fits perfectly, and there''s nothing wrong with it. Su Li secretly praised herself, then patted her bright wings and flew slowly to the ground. As soon as she landed, she saw the three beasts in front of her. A set of dragon head, antlers, lion''s eye, tiger''s back, bear''s waist, snake scale, horse''s hoof and ox''s tail in one body, probably a unicorn? It looks like a long snake, a kylin head, a carp tail, a long beard on its face, a deer like horn, five claws, a majestic appearance, and black scales shining in the sun. Is this a dragon? Another one is very common, a pheasant with red feathers. Su Li looks a little confused, but after all, the movie queen is the movie queen. Even if the scene in front of her is very psychedelic, she can''t lose her temper. "Fengzhi, did you really go to the top of Wanli mountain?" Qilin asked. The voice was the same as what he had just heard in the tree, so he was calling her before. Su Li didn''t know what was the situation of Wanli mountain, so she perfunctorily made a few sentences, vaguely took over. The pheasant came up and rubbed his head affectionately. "Phoenix branch, you scared me to death. Fortunately, master Qingniao went to see you..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1412 Pheasant''s voice is soft and soft, very pleasant to hear. If it is a person, it should be a gentle little sister. Su Li saw her so close, thought that the relationship between the original owner and them should be good, so she also politely rubbed back. But the pheasant seemed to be startled and stepped back two steps to Qilin. "Fengzhi may be really scared..." Qilin was extremely gentle, and his big eyes showed some concern. "Fengzhi, I and Longxuan have been able to transform into forms, but this is also because we have got more inheritance. Don''t worry too much. Cultivation can''t be accomplished overnight. The top of Wanli mountain is too dangerous. Don''t go there in the future. And And there are also Qianmu who can accompany you. " Su Li nodded faintly, but at a glance she saw that the pheasant was not very happy, although she did not know how to see the emotion from a feathered chicken face. At the moment, 2333 came late. After the story is transmitted, Su Li finally doesn''t have to guess. Just after watching the plot, she just wanted to have a good time. First of all, we should have a new understanding of the animals present. Fengzhi, the original owner, is a descendant of the Phoenix family. In his practice, he can''t change his form, but his future is limitless. The male owner Qilan, that is, the unicorn, is gentle and generous. He has just been able to form in the past few months. The black dragon is called Longxuan. It is the earliest one among them that can transform into shape, and it is also the highest cultivation. It can be said that it is the eldest. And Qianmu, the female owner, is the red pheasant in front of her. She is the offspring of snake and pheasant. It is pheasant on land and mirage on the sea. How to say, compared with other people, the female owner''s human settings are also very interesting, not very impressive, but can have two forms. However, today''s mistress does not know her identity. She thinks that she is also a descendant of the Phoenix. As long as she works hard, she can transform her Phoenix into a form. And other people think so, including their master, Bluebird. In the original plot, with the Dragon Xuanhua, after Qilan''s transformation, the most anxious thing is not the original owner Fengzhi, but qianmuliang. It''s just that Qian mulberry is too harmless and indifferent to the world on weekdays. In fact, she has been fighting with herself secretly. If she is expressed in modern words, she may be the legendary learning table. Every time I said I didn''t read a book and didn''t study. In fact, I learned it in the early morning behind my back. The original owner, Fengzhi, is also worried. She is a descendant of Feng nationality. She is not willing to fall behind others because of her inherent pride. Now, however, they both dare to exceed the speed of transformation. Naturally, they want to work harder. As a result, many of the heart of the mistress will flicker arrogant but pure character of the Phoenix branch. At the top of Wanli mountain, the vigorous wind is sharp. If you jump down from the top, you will not die, but you will have to do nothing. But there are also rumors that the top of Wanli mountain has more opportunities than danger. If you can resist the vigorous wind, you will be able to transform the form into a big leap. Qian mulberry oneself dare not try, then revealed this news to Phoenix branch. Fengzhi, fearless, resolutely went to the top of Wanli mountain. Similar to the present situation, Fengzhi was injured by the vigorous wind after jumping down, and finally rescued by Qingniao, which was not a big problem. Seeing that the mountain was too dangerous, he gave up the plan. Originally she was thinking of Fengzhi success, she also tried, but now proved that not. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1413 Later, the Phoenix branch, which had been practicing hard, was finally transformed into shape. Phoenix is originally a kind of magnificent beast. After being transformed into human form, it is also incomparable in appearance and high in temperament. And at this moment, only the shape of the Qian mulberry. The more anxious Qian mulberry is, the more difficult it is to improve his cultivation. In fact, this is not difficult to understand. Dragon, Phoenix and Kirin are all ancient deities. They are born with higher accomplishments than other beasts and demons. The female owner qianmulu is a pheasant, without blood inheritance. At best, it is easier to practice than other pheasants, and can not be compared with other pheasants. It''s just, she doesn''t know. Looking at the other three partners have been transformed, he was too anxious, so he wanted to leave here and seek opportunities in the outside world. Of course, she is also very clever. Qianmulberry has always liked the warm-hearted Qilian, but Qilan is very slow in emotional aspects, until the Phoenix branch shaped, it seems that there are signs of heart. Women, whether modern or ancient, whether human beings or monsters, are always sensitive to feelings. And this is also a reason for Qian mulberry to become more anxious. So, when he is ready to leave, Qian mulberry persuades Qilan to invite him out. Long Xuan and Feng Zhi, who have always been inseparable from each other, naturally left together. The four little friends grew up together, practiced together and traveled together. They should have been intimate, but they never thought about it. As time goes on, many things have changed. The outside world is very dangerous, they met many enemies, there are fierce beasts, there are demon repair, there are powerful human. However, when she met a fierce beast, the four were defeated. Qianmulberry envoy Ji pushed the Phoenix branch to the mouth of the fierce beast. She pretended to be sad and watched her buried in the belly of the fierce beast. Feng Zhi, the original master, was indifferent to the way, but she trusted her partner very well. Otherwise, she would not believe Qian mulberry''s words to jump on the mountain. However, her trust in exchange for betrayal and injury, which has always been very weak in the emotional aspects of Fengzhi heart. As a descendant of Feng nationality, Fengzhi has a secret part of inheritance. One of them is rebirth. After being eaten by the fierce beast, she fought her soul and soul out, and then exchanged the price with the way of heaven. She wants to eat her own fruit, she wants to die without a burial place! Su Li accepted this memory, but also suffered from her hatred and resentment. Long Xuan, who had never spoken, suddenly said, "what''s the matter with you?" Su Li seemed to have not heard, she suddenly spread her wings and flew straight to the sky. Under the blue sky, a colorful Phoenix with long tail feathers scratched a gorgeous trace under the sky. The high and clear sound of the wind resounds through the whole mountain forest, long and long. In a moment, countless birds fluttered from all directions and hovered in gelatin not far from her. Long Xuan raised his head and looked at the feather floating down. He couldn''t help but stretch out his claws to wave it. Qilan raised his head, his big blue eyes were full of joy, "this is A hundred birds are courting the Phoenix? " But Qian mulberry glass eyes are engraved with complex looks, on the one hand is envy, on the other hand is hidden resentment and jealousy By what, by what prototype is similar, she has been able to fly in the sky, command a hundred birds. And she Qian mulberry bowed his head sadly. She can''t even fly so high. Maybe, maybe her talent is really bad www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1414 Su Li spread out her wings and flew around the sky to her heart''s heart, which was hard to digest. She now inherited the body of Fengzhi, also inherited her hatred, but all this can not end now, that is too cheap Qian mulberry. If she wants to treat her with her own way, what she did to Fengzhi must be paid back ten times and one hundred times! What is the son of fortune, what is the love of heaven. In this world of the jungle, strength is everything. Qian mulberry is the female Lord, not because she is too suitable for this world? It is the profound meaning of this world to play heart and mind, to be cruel and ruthless, and never give up for the purpose. Su Li raised her head high, enjoying the wanton approach of the sun and the wind, and her body, with the gathering of those Phoenix birds, made her golden. It''s the power of faith. They have recognized the king of birds, and Su Li has become the new leader of the birds. Since then, all the birds in the world can obey her orders. With the blessing of this power, Su Li suddenly felt hot all over her body, and her body began to change in the air. This is to Are you in shape? I didn''t expect that Su Li''s wrong move actually made the body shape ahead of time. [this is the result of the combination of skill adder and belief value. ]2333 explained, "host, you must pay attention to safety for the first time! ] Su Li doesn''t have time to listen to her wisdom at the moment. She feels pain all over her body, as if a pair of invisible hands are tearing her body away from her body. It''s more exciting than playing a roller coaster. You can throw your soul out in minutes. But on the ground, Longxuan, Qilan and qianmulang found something wrong. "Phoenix branch She''s going to take shape Qilan was the first to say, "I, I will go to find master Qingniao to protect her Dharma. It''s too dangerous." Then he turned and ran, and his four hooves were gone in a twinkling of an eye. But Qian mulberry is unbelievable and surprised. She''s going to take shape In other words, there must be an adventure at the top of Wanli mountain! Long Xuan, on the other hand, flew directly into the clouds without saying a word. In the four of them, the Phoenix branch can ascend to the sky, the Dragon Xuan can fly into the sea, Qilian is the beast of land, and qianmulberry is the cultivation of both land and water. Therefore, it is the dragon and phoenix that can really fly in the sky. Long Xuan''s black scales appear and disappear in the clouds. He wants to approach Su Li to protect her Dharma, but he finds that he can''t get close to him at all and can only wander around the periphery. Demonizing animals is not a simple thing, it is a great opportunity. Many monsters are extremely poor and can only live in the form of beasts. This is not to say that the shape of the beast is not good. In fact, many monsters will still choose the animal shape body even if they are successfully transformed. For one thing, I''ve been used to it for so many years. Secondly, the fighting power of beast is much stronger than that of human. However, the monsters who can''t change their shapes have already suffered losses in terms of longevity. Transformation is a barrier in the cultivation stage. If you fail to transform your life, you will have to die. To add longevity is to continue to cultivate. Therefore, at such an important stage, Su Li chose to form in the air. This decision was also very hasty. No wonder Qilan and long Xuan are so interested. However, Su Li, a foreign person with golden fingers in his hand, has a ghost if he can make his transformation fail. In an hour later, she had changed from a colorful Phoenix to a familiar woman. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1415 Su Li''s appearance at this time is exactly her own original appearance, the color is gorgeous, the circulation between eyebrows and eyes is full of amorous feelings. Even if a pair of aloof and aloof appearance, also let a person see move not open an eye. Her body is covered with the Luo skirt of feather, bright orange red contrast her skin more white delicate, also more beautiful and moving. She stepped out of the clouds, and the birds retreated on both sides like the tide and went with her. Long Xuan was relieved to see her successful transformation. He also turned into a human form and came face-to-face on the cloud. Su Li raised her eyes and looked at him. She was in a black robe with golden border. Her black hair fell to the ground, her eyebrows and eyes were cold, and she had a strong momentum. "Congratulations." Long Xuan stopped in front of her and said. Su Li can see that his personality is also cold and light, although the tone can not say enthusiastic, but the heart is in. So she slightly raised the corner of her lips and said, "thank you." They looked at each other from a distance, and they could not help but breed a little strange emotion. "Go down, Qilian. They should be in a hurry." After finishing this sentence, long Xuan didn''t look at Su Li any more and went down directly. Su Li couldn''t help but smile and flew down. As soon as they landed, they were hit by Qilan, who was driven back. At this time, he was also transformed into a human figure, with wide sleeves and wide robes. His appearance was that kind of upright and handsome, but he had a kind of benevolent and auspicious appearance. "Phoenix branch, have you succeeded in transformation?" As soon as Qilan''s eyes lit up, he hurriedly approached him, "your figure is really beautiful." And Qian mulberry, but still standing in place. Now, she doesn''t have one shape. Inferiority, jealousy, embarrassment, countless chaotic emotions in her mind interweave, let her immediately want to turn around to leave. But At the moment, Su Li did not forget her. "Thank you, Qian mulberry." Su Li went to her, squatted in front of her, raised her hand and gently stroked her feathers, "if you hadn''t told me that there was an adventure on the top of Wanli mountain, I wouldn''t have succeeded so soon." The words on the top of Wanli mountain immediately aroused the questions of Longxuan and Qilan. But they did not ask the export, Qian mulberry was stunned for a moment, and quickly said: "this is the turtle elder told me, you don''t need to thank me." "I see." Su Li nodded. "What about you? Do you want to jump?" Qian mulberry was a little frightened by her question, which was a question she could not answer positively. If she said she didn''t want to go, then everything would become a lie when she really went to Wanli mountain. If she said she wanted to go, it was to prove that she still cared about the transformation. If she didn''t agree with the original design, she was easy to be regarded as afraid to go, so she fooled others to explore the way. This is not optimistic about the stable relationship between the four of them. Moreover, she does not want to become such a person in Qilan''s eyes. "I didn''t want to go, but I always feel like I''m left behind when I see you all turning into shapes I hope you don''t despise me Qian mulberry lowered his head and said softly. "Why? We will always be good friends. " Qi LAN doesn''t have to worry about her. The three words of "good friend" are more in-depth than those of "unable to change shape". When the bluebird came again, he found that three of his four disciples had transformed into forms. She gladly gave Su Li a green gem as a reward, and then left again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1416 Su Li is not willing to become a phoenix after the transformation. She was originally a human being, but she was not used to becoming a bird. But Qian mulberry thinks she is showing off. "It''s just the ability to transform into shape. What''s so great about it." She flapped her wings from the ground to the branches of the Indus tree and looked up. "Am I really so bad?" She can''t fly, she can just flap her wings and jump up and glide in the air. Therefore, even though she was inhabiting Wutong tree, she was on the lower branches, because it couldn''t fly higher. Su Li, on the other hand, can now fly over her head even in human form and stay on the highest branch. Sometimes you don''t feel inferior, but if the people around you are too good, then this invisible comparison will be like a big mountain and sink down, making you breathless and jealous. Qian mulberry sighs in the heart, still want to change shape to catch up with them as soon as possible Otherwise, other monsters will laugh at her. It''s just, what should she do? Do you really want the top of the mountain? Maybe, she and Su Li can fly down from there and transform into shape, but there is a voice in her heart that tells her that this is too dangerous The contradictory mood made her anxious, so that she could not calm down in practice. Su Li naturally can see her idea, so this day she asked her when there were only two people: "Qian mulberry, what''s wrong with you? It''s too dangerous to be distracted during the recent practice. " Practice is not an easy thing, it needs to mobilize all the mind, not to have any thoughts, otherwise it is easy to go astray. Qian mulberry shook her head, glass general eyes have no mood and no interest, "I just see you all change shape, some anxious just." "What are you worried about? Practice is like sailing against the current. If you are too persistent, you will easily fall into a magic barrier. " Su Li, dressed in bright red, sat on the soft grass, and the warm sunshine fell on her, forming a beautiful halo, which made her look more like a God coming down to earth. Of course, you are not worried about the words in your heart, but you have been forced to roll out before the waves? And also went to the top of the mountain, now that you can transform into shape, you can persuade me. Is it normal that I can''t transform in your eyes? " Su Li was slightly stunned. She seemed to have never thought that Qian mulberry was so straightforward. She sighed softly and said, "don''t misunderstand me. Of course, I understand your mood now. But if you can''t pay attention to it in practice, it''s too dangerous. " In the final analysis, Qian mulberry''s psychological bearing capacity is completely inferior to the original owner Fengzhi. Even though she was in a hurry, Fengzhi was still absorbed in her practice. She knew what she wanted and how to work hard. Even though she had thought it over, she didn''t get it. But Qian mulberry, is only anxious and wants to complain. If it was not for her mind, I am afraid it would not be comparable to Fengzhi. But now, her mentality has collapsed, as long as she adds two fires, I''m afraid she will be unable to help jumping Wanli mountain. Su Li raised the corner of her mouth, her eyes were cold. Owe Feng Zhi, she wants to come back bit by bit! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1417 By Su Li a few words a stimulation, Qian mulberry already had to be unable to help soldiers line dangerous. As a result, Qilan gave her a heavy blow. On that day, she just finished her practice and came out of her cave, but she saw that Qilan had become a prototype and was carrying a bag of fruit to give to Su Li. Phoenix is a very picky species. In addition to eating bamboo rice, she also eats a little bit of berries growing on the edge of the cliff, and a kind of berry under the care of monsters. But Qilan is holding this kind of berry in his hand. It is not many, but all of them are full and beautiful. One by one, the red ones are also with the early morning dew, which is particularly attractive. As a bird, qianmuliang naturally likes to eat this kind of fruit, but obviously, Qilan has no plan to give it to her. Moreover, she saw that Qilan''s ears were red when she handed the fruit to Su Li Qian mulberry hangs down his head and looks at his prototype which has not been transformed into shape. Suddenly, he has some resentment in vain. When Su Li took over the fruit of Qilan, she keenly felt a sharp look. She raised her eyes and glanced around indifferently, just in time to see the bright feathers on the trunk. No wonder the popularity of the hostess began to decline. I was seen Su Li picked up a little smile and said to Qilan in front of her, "Qian mulberry likes this kind of fruit too. I''ll go to her." Qi LAN scratched his head and said, "yes, right? If you like it, I will pick it for you later... " "You don''t have to tell me where to pick it. I''ll go by myself." Although Su Li wants to stimulate the woman, she also knows the truth. Besides, she didn''t want to have any relationship with the man. After hearing this, Qilan''s shoulder collapsed. It seemed that he was a little frustrated, but he didn''t say anything more. He just left quietly to repair his glass heart. Qianmulberry was already red with anger. She approached quietly just to hear what they were saying. As a result, she heard Qilan''s confession to Su Li. Even when she was mentioned, she was ignored. In his heart, is his sense of being so low? It wasn''t like this. It was all the four of them together before. It didn''t change until Su Li changed its shape So, we still need to transform Wanli mountain, must go! This moment, was stimulated greatly Qian mulberry finally made up his mind. and Suu pear discovered a small hill berry on the morning of the next morning. Su Li:!!! Su Li: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) she bent down carefully, picked up a fresh berry with dew, and looked around doubtfully. Is it because Qilan didn''t want to give up and picked a bunch of berries for her? But it''s too much. How can she finish it. "What are you thinking?" When Su Li was still wandering, a familiar voice sounded from his head. Su Li Leng a lift eyes, on a pair of eyes. At this time, long Xuan was in the shape of a dragon. He was sitting on the lowest and thickest branch, with his dragon head hanging and looking at Su Li. Su Li suddenly responded, she pointed to the ground that pile of berries, "this is what you picked for me?" The black dragon''s whole body was stiff for a moment, and then said lightly in a tone of Indifference: "yes, I picked it by hand when I passed by. You Phoenix love to eat this." I picked so many at wanzhang cliff under the care of monsters It''s really easy. Su Li''s eyes softened a lot. She looked at the black dragon, rubbed his head and said, "thank you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1418 Qian mulberry flapped its wings and flew to the top of Wanli mountain. Wanli mountain is so high that she can''t fly up at once because of her current cultivation, and she will encounter other monsters along the way, so she is very careful. When he was about to reach the top of the mountain, a burst of mountain haze rose from the ground, blocking the line of sight. Qianmulberry didn''t know that there was such a serious miasma in the mountain. When she saw the Phoenix branch on the ground, she thought that the mountain was not so dangerous. I didn''t know until I went up that the way up the mountain was not easy at all. Qian mulberry this fog continues to go up, but the action is more careful. and the other one, Su pear opened a pair of phoenix trees and flew down from the tall Indus tree. She has already got the news, the female Lord actually went to the top of Wanli mountain to seek death. She gave a cold smile, which was really self defeating. If she jumped down from it with her cultivation, she would be hurt even if she didn''t die. It''s just that sully can''t let her die like this. It''s too cheap for her to fall to death. Thinking of this, she then fluttered her wings and flew straight into the sky, sending out a clear wind. With an anxious signal in the sound of the Feng Ming, long Xuan and Qi LAN were easily led over. "What''s the matter?" Long Xuan broke through the clouds and stopped in front of Su Li. And Qilan ran over with his legs spread out and asked anxiously, "what happened?" Su Li fell into human form, and then said, "Qian mulberry is gone. I went to find her this morning, but I found that she was not in her own cave. I looked for her everywhere and could not find her." "Qian Mu usually likes to stay in his own cave house or to rest on the Indus tree. Is he not here today?" Qilan also found it strange. Long Xuan is slightly a frown, "perhaps something left, do not worry." "No Su Li continued, "these days she has been troubled by the transformation of things, and repeatedly mentioned the top of the mountain, I am afraid that she would like to dance once as I do. But master Qingniao is not here this time. In case something happens to her... " "Go and find it." After hearing this, Qilan became serious. "Then go to Wanli mountain and have a look." Although long Xuan and Qian mulberry also grew up together, but has not been particularly like her, so also did not care too much. However, seeing that Su Li and Qilan were worried, he did not intend to stand idly by. Three people looked at each other, and rushed to Wanli mountain with the fastest speed. At this moment, just above the mountain. Standing at such a high place, she was afraid. It''s so different from other places. The wind is very strong on the top of the mountain. When it blows, it seems that it can blow her away at any time. And She looked up at the sky. The sky here is different. No matter how clear and sunny the sky is elsewhere, there will always be clouds, lightning and thunder. Standing at the top, looking at the bottom of the smoky cliff, Qian could not help but step back. Too, too terrible. The vigorous wind under the abyss swept over, so that she did not dare to step forward. It turned out that the top of Wanli mountain was such a terrible sight. At this moment, she suddenly had a little admiration for Fengzhi. She dared to jump down like this No, how can you grow others'' ambition? Qian Mu closed his eyes, opened his wings and took a step forward. "Qianmu -- don''t www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1419 Just arrived at the top of the mountain, the three people just watched qianmulberry jump down. Su Li responded most quickly, she directly flapped her wings and followed the abyss. But when long Xuan saw Su Li, he ignored the ground and immediately turned into a prototype and flew down. As a result, only Qilian, who can''t fly, is left on the top of the mountain. Qi LAN Qian mulberry a jump down already regret, this is the first time, she is so close to death She tried to flap her wings to stabilize her figure, but she was swept by the vigorous wind and almost hit the cliff. There was poison in the vigorous wind. She only felt that her whole body was burning with pain. Is she going to die Qian mulberry thinks in despair. And the next moment, the top of the head covered by a dark cloud, a pair of sharp claws actually caught her wings, and then she fell slower. Qian mulberry raised his head in shock, only to see a colorful plume, that is the Phoenix Su Li is. A sound of dragon chant came, and the black dragon whirled down, protecting the Phoenix around, blocking the vigorous wind for her. Finally, after a big circle, Su Li and they flew out of the range of Wanli mountain, and then fell to the ground. As soon as she landed, she turned into a human figure, and then fell down soft and soft, and was held by long Xuan in time. And Qian mulberry is more miserable, she was no strength of Su Li directly thrown to the ground. Originally, she was swept by the vigorous wind and was poisoned. Her wings were caught by Su Li''s sharp claws, and she was also injured. Now she is almost out of breath and has little air intake. "Fengzhi, how are you?" Longxuan''s cultivation is high, and the dragon scale''s defense is extremely powerful, so he was hit by the vigorous wind and didn''t hurt much. Su Li was injured, although her cultivation has been rising, but in order to catch the Qianmu, she withdrew the protection and was swept by the vigorous wind. At this time, there was blood seeping from her shoulder. "No problem. Go and see what happened to Qianmu. " Su Li in the heart is to know that she must not be good at this time, but out of human settings, she is still concerned about a sentence. "She''s been protected by you. What can I do?" Long Xuan''s tone is a little cold, he is to see Qian mulberry more and more impatient. And hear this sentence Qian mulberry but can''t even call for help, Gang Feng''s poison has slowly penetrated into her body, let her whole body soft words can''t speak out. She looked at Su Li in her arms, her eyes full of resentment. [host, female host''s preference decreased. ]2333 cautioned. [she''s a wolf in a dog''s heart. She saved her life and didn''t say thanks. She dared to complain. ]Su Li said coldly to her intelligence brain, but her face was still indifferent, which could be said to be very refined. "How are you?" Qilan came late. He saw Su Li at a glance, "Fengzhi, are you injured?" Su Li pulled up the corner of her mouth and laughed, "it''s OK. It''s just a small injury. Go and have a look at it. " Qilan saw Qian mulberry in a mess. He went over and was surprised, "Qian mulberry, what''s the matter with you..." Because, under the influence of toxicity, the feather of Qianmu fell off. Long Xuan this just looked at her, and then stupefied, "this is a sign of poisoning, that vigorous wind is poisonous!" "Poisoning?" Su Li like to sit up in doubt, "I have nothing to do." "The fire of the Phoenix can burn all the poisons in the world." Long Xuan raised his hand and touched Su Li''s hair. "Qian mulberry is also a Phoenix, but I don''t know why it was poisoned." Of course, it''s because she''s not a Phoenix at all. She''s just a pheasant. Su Li thought secretly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1420 Qian mulberry why poisoning can not be explored, at this time the most important thing is to save her. Qilian, who is not good at detoxifying her, said that she could not cure her illness. Long Xuan is not at ease Su Li, so also beat her to hold up, went together. Tai Sui is an old man who lives alone. He lives in a very dark and humid cave. When he goes in, there is still water on the ground and moss and fungi grow on the wall of the cave. But it''s strange that even if it''s so wet, there''s not half a worm here. With Su Li in his arms and Qian mulberry in his Qilan''s arms, long Xuan walked a long muddy road and finally arrived at Tai Sui''s residence. When they arrived, Tai Sui was sitting on a stone. He looked very old, his skin wrinkled like old bark, but when he opened his eyes, he could see the light in his eyes. "What''s the matter?" Asked Tai Sui. His voice is also very old, with a little hoarse, it sounds like a cold in general. "Master, Fengzhi and Qianmu were injured by the vigorous wind of Wanli mountain. Please help me to cure it." Qilan said politely. Too old smell speech suddenly smile, this laughter is a bit sharp and terrifying, as if ghost general. "Are these two dolls invincible? Why do we need treatment? " "To tell you the truth, although Fengzhi was injured, it was not poisoned, but qianmulberry didn''t know how it was poisoned." Qilan presents the pheasant in her arms to Tai Sui. Because of the poisoning, a lot of feathers have been lost, which makes her whole pheasant look particularly embarrassed. Tai Sui frowned and went up to have a look, then pointed to one side of the jade board, indicating that he put down. Long Xuan also stepped forward and said, "master, although Fengzhi was not poisoned, it was injured after all..." Tai Sui craned his neck and glanced at Su Li and said, "this little Phoenix is very good in shape and has high qualification. This small injury is not in the way. You''ll be fine if you eat this Then he took out a small bottle and threw it to long Xuan. He turned to see the pheasant on the jade slab. He stretched out his hand, palm lit up a group of light, and then palms toward Qian mulberry, the group of light into her body. In a moment, the original gray feathers gradually recovered their original color, and the wounds on the wings also slowly healed. Qilan was so shocked by his rapid detoxification process that he could not turn his eyes. Taisui, worthy of Taisui Qian mulberry only felt a warm feeling on his body, and then the pain disappeared, and the strength of his body came back. She opened her eyes and looked at Qilan beside her. She couldn''t help but feel a little happy. However, Tai Sui''s next words made her no longer happy. "This little friend is not a Phoenix. No wonder it will be invaded by the poison of vigorous wind." Tai Sui touched his beard and said. The other people were stunned. "No, not Phoenix?" Qilan was the first to be surprised. "But master Qingniao said that Qianmu is also a phoenix clan." At this moment, Su Li has recovered from taking medicine, so she also comes over and asks. "Phoenix is invincible. Maybe she is not a Phoenix." Longxuan road. Tai Sui shook his head. "I''ve seen her like this years ago. She is not a Phoenix. She is a descendant of pheasants and snakes. On land, pheasants become mirages Pheasant. Mirage. These two words are like a heavy hammer, which severely hit Qian mulberry''s heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1421 I always thought that I was the Phoenix, the descendant of the divine beast, and the descendant of the noble Phoenix family, but I didn''t expect to have a broken dream. Pheasant What is that ridiculous thing? And it''s a hybrid of snakes. In this world, pure blood is more noble than mixed blood, hybrid species are to be bullied and reviled. Qian mulberry seems to be unable to believe to hear all this, how is this possible? Clearly she is a noble Phoenix. How could she be a pheasant? There must be a mistake! Everyone said she was a Phoenix. Even master Qingniao said she was a Phoenix. How could she be a pheasant? What pheasant went into the sea and turned into a mirage? It was clear that she had been to the sea, but it did not become a mirage. So, it must be a lie! Qian mulberry hard to get up, looking at Tai Sui, said: "I am a Phoenix, I am not a pheasant." Tai Sui also looked at her, shook his head and said solemnly, "yes, you are a pheasant. You don''t have phoenix feathers on your head and bright tail feathers on your tail. How could you be a phoenix? If you are a Phoenix, can you get the inheritance of Phoenix? " The inheritance of Phoenix? What is that? Qian mulberry naturally does not have, but she still wants to deceive oneself to go on "I, I don''t know where my parents are when I was born. Naturally, I can''t pass on..." When she said this, Su Li, long Xuan and Qi LAN could not help but look at the past, and looked like they were trying to stop talking. Finally, long Xuan said coldly: "inheritance is something engraved in the soul. It is born and does not need to be transmitted through other channels. You''re not a Phoenix A drop of tears fell from Qian mulberry''s eyes, "no, it''s not But I will not become a mirage... " "Boy, that''s because you haven''t done enough." Tai Sui shakes his head and sighs, "dragon, Phoenix and Kirin are all strong in the world. They are born to know that they are inherited. They are also faster than other monsters. You are good enough as a pheasant. Don''t lose heart. " Qian mulberry stupefied, originally, she even does not deserve to compare with them? By what? Why are they gods, and they are just ordinary monsters? If she had known from the beginning that she was a pheasant, it would not have been so painful now. When you''ve been destroyed for so many years, it''s really a collapse. "Qian mulberry, are you ok?" Seeing that her whole pheasant was lost, Su Li couldn''t help asking. "Don''t try to comfort me with hypocrisy!" Suddenly, Qian mulberry raised his head to stare at Su Li and roared, "are you very proud now? You are a noble Phoenix, and I am just an ordinary pheasant?" "What are you talking about?" Su Li''s eyes show a little doubt, in fact, she as a phoenix in front of pheasants do not need to have a sense of superiority, OK? It''s not a grade at all! "Qian mulberry!" Long Xuan saw that she seemed to have some magic barrier, and roared, "Phoenix branch has saved you many times. What reason do you have to say about her here?" "Did I tell her to save me?" Qian mulberry a change in the past mild, the whole chicken has become acrimonious up. As soon as she said this, even Qilan turned pale. "I know you are not happy now, but Fengzhi is your Savior. It would be too much for you not only to repay her, but also to do so to her. " "Too much for me?" Qian mulberry was wronged to death. It was clear that she was the victim. After being cheated for so many years, she was so sad that they even blamed her Ming Ming was so good before, but now because Su Li treated her like this www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1422 Qian mulberry state of mind is unbalanced, since Tai Sui left there, he locked himself in the cave and didn''t want to see people. She was so sad that she felt that her life was hopeless. She is not a Phoenix. Her cultivation is doomed to fail to keep up with them, and the day of transformation is far away. Qilan only has Su Li in his eyes. He can''t see her at all. He even blames her. And the person she envies most, now lives so well This kind of kind adds up, let her completely can''t control own inner irascibility. She didn''t want to go out to meet people, and she couldn''t calm down to practice. She even thought that it would be a good thing if she died in Wanli mountain that day. ¡­¡­ Su Li on the other end of the natural is very comfortable, no Qian mulberry days simply let her refreshing. This pheasant''s brain circuit is too clear, and her mind is too extreme, so that she did not want to forgive. Long Xuan to Qian mulberry has always been cold and light, so it doesn''t matter that she can''t come out, even think she still don''t come out. After all, she killed herself to jump Wanli mountain and hurt Su Li, which made him uncomfortable. In long Xuan''s eyes, Su Li and Qian mulberry are different. Although they both jumped ten thousand li mountain, they are highly cultivated and know what they want and should do. They are also ready to take risks. But Qian mulberry has not understood anything, act rashly will only drag others. Moreover, since then, Su Li changed his mind to her. The dragon''s nature is obscene. He has already reached maturity, but he has been restraining his instinct. Those infinite energies are used in the cultivation, so that the cultivation is profound. However, he now feels that if he wants to find a Taoist partner, he must be like Su Li As for Qilan, he always has a good temper. Although he is also annoyed by Qian''s attitude, he is more concerned about his friends. But he looked for Qian mulberry several times, was her a few words top out, then also dare not to provoke her again. "Phoenix branch, don''t worry, Qian mulberry will come to understand." Qilan said to Su Li that he always felt that Su Li was the one who cared most about Qian mulberry. After all, she was the first to find that Qianmu was missing and went to Wanli mountain. She did not hesitate to jump down to save her. The affection was really moving. Of course, Su Li is just acting "Well, she will understand." Su Li gave the man face, and naturally followed his words back. But long Xuan snorted at the side. He was a little dissatisfied with Qilan. At first, he and Suli were the only ones, but he suddenly appeared and disturbed their time together! Su Li raised her eyes and looked at a black robe. Long Xuan, whose face was very cold, raised a little smile and asked him, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Long Xuan shook his head. "I saw that the berries in the distant mountains are about to mature this morning. I''ll bring them to you by the way tomorrow." Distant mountain berries? Su Li thought for a moment, but it''s seven or eight hills away from here. Where can I pass by? But she won''t reveal it. After all, long Xuan is a little proud and coquettish. If you expose him directly, you may become angry. So she nodded and said, "thank you, but if I can, I''d like to have a look at the berries there. Would you like to take me there?" This, this is to invite him to get along alone? Long Xuan thought so in his heart, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but Yang Yang, "then I''ll take you." Qilan on the side:??? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1423 The next morning, the eastern sky was just a little bright, and long Xuan climbed to the branches of the pear tree along the trunk of the Indus tree. The reason is to climb rather than fly, because I am afraid that the noise will wake her up. It can be said that it is very considerate. But Su Li still wakes up very quickly, after all, a pair of huge dragon eyes are staring at you, how can you sleep. She opened her eyes, just on the eyes of the black dragon, the black dragon pretended to be inadvertently moved away from his eyes, saying: "time is almost up, we can start when you wake up." Su Li originally wanted to tease him, but as soon as he thought of his own set-up, he could only drink hatred and give up. After all, the original owner Fengzhi can''t do such a thing "Well, let''s go." one dragon and one phoenix broke through the branches of Wutong tree, and the Dragon singing and Phoenix mingling were intertwined in the morning sky. Qilan walked out of his cave, looked up at the sky and sighed. Far away from the mountain where they live, there are several mountains. One dragon and one phoenix shuttled through the clouds, feeling the wet air beside them. "Do you go that far every day?" Su Li asked. "Cultivation can''t be confined to one place. You have to look around." Long Xuan is worthy of their highest cultivation in a few Li, and his experience of cultivation is also more in-depth. Su Li, listening to her, also felt that she benefited a lot. Her soul was a pure human being, and she knew little about the practice of demons and beasts. Now that she had the advice of long Xuan, she felt like she was in the top of her head. Even, her realm is a little loose. If she devotes herself to practice for a period of time, she will surely get to a higher level. Although the distant mountain is far away, the flying speed of dragon and phoenix is also very fast, and it does not take long to reach the top of the mountain. "Look, there''s a berry there. It looks like it''s ripe." Long Xuan turned into a human figure and pointed to the cliff opposite. Su Li looked along his fingers and saw dark green and light green vines crawling on the opposite cliff, and the vines were covered with heavy red berries, which were very attractive. From Suli''s point of view, it must be a delicious berry. And 2333 even exclaimed, "host, it''s a fairy fruit! It grows for two thousand years and blooms for three thousand years, but it only bears one day. After a day, the fruits immediately withered into the dust and turned into dust. Ordinary people eat this berry and directly enter the path of cultivation. Demon beasts can improve their cultivation without any side effects. Of course, they can''t eat too much. This can''t be expected! ] Su Li''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing the speech, which was really a good thing. If the original owner, I''m afraid to see this thing will immediately send Qian mulberry to let her improve her cultivation. It''s just that now it''s Suli. It''s just a common berry. Of course, fairy fruit must also be protected by monsters. Su Li squinted slightly and saw a big snake hovering on the cliff tree. "Is that the guardian of the fruit?" Su Li asked. Long Xuan did not care much about the appearance, "yes, but a snake." Naturally, he would not pay attention to it. Even though the snake was highly skilled, the Dragon suppressed the snake in a hierarchical way. The Longxuan Qi field was open, and no snake dared to make way. Su Li, of course, understood that, so they turned into prototypes and flew over. As soon as he approached, the snake turned his head and swam away in silence, "you pick it, don''t hit me again." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1424 The word "Zai" is a little subtle. Su Li has never hit it, so the only one who hits it is the Dragon Xuan beside him. Long Xuan coughed gently and explained, "it was there when I picked berries that day." It turned out that this snake and the snake that Longxuan was guarding at the berry picking place were brothers. When he went there, both snakes were there, so long Xuan beat them up without saying a word. It turned out that it was an old acquaintance. Long Xuan''s cold eyes glanced at the past, and the snake swam away in a hurry. He just looked at it with fear, praying that they had not finished picking the fruit. Su pear''s toes gently stood on the vine leaves, and then reached out to pick one and put it into his mouth. The thin skin was bitten, and the sweet and delicious juice burst in the mouth. At the same time, an almost imperceptible aura also integrated into her body. As expected, it is a fairy fruit, which not only tastes good, but also improves cultivation. "Take them all away." Long Xuan looked at the big piece and said. Su Li shook her head and nodded with a smile between her eyebrows and eyes. "No, picking some is enough. The snake has been here for so many years to keep the fruit. If it is not good to pick it all at once." Long Xuan nodded. Since Su Li said so, he gave up. "Then pick some big and good ones." Su Li nodded now, "OK." Two people in this side pick fairy fruit, the other end of the Qian mulberry is finally willing to give up the cave. She had a decision. After thinking for so many days, she had made up her mind completely. "Qilian." Qian Mu found Qi, who was sitting under the Wutong tree of Su pear for a rest. Looking at him even to rest here, Qian mulberry eyes immediately red. Qilan opened his eyes and looked at the pheasant in front of him, "Qian mulberry, are you finally out? Have you figured it out? " Qian mulberry is silent for a while, just say: "I want to leave here." "Leave?" Qi LAN frowned slightly, "but now you haven''t changed your shape. How can you walk outside. Master Qingniao said that the monsters outside are very powerful. They are not allowed to go out without the ability to protect themselves. " "But I can''t. stay here, maybe I''ll never be able to transform." Qian mulberry thought for such a long time, just made up her mind, and once she decided what, she would never look back. "Do you really want to leave?" Qilan asked again. "Yes. The life here is too comfortable. I can''t calm down to practice in such an environment. Maybe when I go outside and encounter danger, I will improve my cultivation. I''m here to say goodbye, and I''ll be back when I''m in shape. " Qian mulberry finish saying, then prepare to turn to leave. Qilan quickly got up and called her, "wait! Have you ever gone to Fengzhi and Longxuan? " Qian mulberry back to him, shook his head, "No. Long Xuan didn''t like me, but Fengzhi I have no face for her. " "It''s OK, Qian. Long Xuan''s character is so cold that he doesn''t like you. If you leave without saying goodbye, she will be very sad It turns out that You''re still thinking about her Qian mulberry heart a bitter, more and more jealousy of Su pear. She doesn''t want to see her! "Well, I''m not going to say goodbye to them. Qilian In fact, I.... " She paused. "Forget it. I''ll come to you after I''m transformed." Seeing that she is determined to leave, Qi LAN is powerless to stop her leaving. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1425 After Su Li and long Xuan went back, they learned that Qian mulberry had left. Su Li It''s too fast for the hostess to move. She''ll leave in a blink of an eye. No one can compare the efficiency. What are you doing? Of course, you catch up. Su Li wants to catch up, but long Xuan doesn''t agree, "although her accomplishments are not high, she has a lot of heart and may not suffer losses. Besides, she has been away for some time. How can she catch up? " Su Li sighed slightly and lowered her eyes. "Although she has some disagreements with me now, we grew up together, and the affection can''t be eliminated. The news I didn''t want to hear later was her death. Besides It''s really too comfortable here. It''s not good for cultivation. " "So you decided to go?" The eyebrow peak of long Xuan''s frown did not unfold. Sully nodded. "Well, let''s go together." Long Xuan said. Su Li looked at him in a slightly surprised way, but heard Qilan also say: "let''s go together. The four of us grow up together, and naturally we should act together." "Good." Su Li looked at the two men in front of her, but in her heart she wanted to give her some wax. As a person with strong pride and self-esteem, there are some reasons why he wants to leave nature, but most of them want to escape from them. But how can Su Li make her wish? In this way, Qian mulberry was caught up by Su Li and his party two days later. Mm "Why are you here?" She was in a complicated mood. In fact, she ran into danger when she was alone in the past two days. Although she escaped after protecting herself, she was still afraid. Now they came to her and made her feel safe But, at the same time, she felt a little embarrassed. As if her mind had been fully seen, her self-esteem had been hurt "You left alone, and we came after you. I know you want to experience, but training also needs to protect yourself. How can we rest assured when it is so dangerous outside? " Su Li stepped forward, lifted her hand to brush the dirty things on her feathers and said. Qilan also nodded, "Fengzhi is right. Let''s practice outside and make progress together. Qian mulberry, don''t lose heart, you can certainly change shape. " They all said so, Qian mulberry which still has the method, had to nod to agree with their join. However, with them, she really relaxed a lot, and did not need to be vigilant all the time for fear of being attacked by others. Along the way, they naturally met with many fierce beasts. Under the practical combat experience, Su Li''s three men made great progress, not to mention qianmulberry''s cultivation. Originally, it is absolutely no problem to get along like this. Even those secret thoughts in Qian''s heart have been put away in such a dangerous and challenging environment. It''s just that it doesn''t last long They passed many places along the way, and this day they came to another continent. Most of the people living here are human beings and human monks, and few monsters come here. The other three people don''t think they are used to it, but Su Li feels very kind. After all, she is human. Entering the city, there are many vendors who set up stalls in the streets and alleys. Su Li was pleased to see that she picked up a delicate hairpin and put it on her head. "Good looking." Both Longxuan and Qilan are staring at her with admiration from the heart. Su Li droops her eyes and smiles on her lips. But still did not change the shape of the Qian mulberry heart can not help but some diaphragm should rise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1426 Terrans have always been the master of creativity. Although their life span may not be better than that of many monsters, monsters and monsters, their imagination is very strong. Even if it is a random small thing, it can also make the perennial living in the mountains and forests of monsters marvel. Qianmu still looks like a pheasant before it can be transformed into a form. At this time, it is also a bit abrupt in this town with many people. It''s just, she''s looking at Su Li with all her heart. Seeing her exchange a lot of beautiful ornaments and clothes with silver pieces, she gets the unanimous praise of Longxuan and Qilan. This feeling must be very good Qian mulberry heart sour, can only follow their feet, from time to time will be the Terran children rushed to frighten. So, human beings are so annoying "This is the place to eat. Why don''t we go in and have a look?" Su Li stopped, looked at a busy restaurant and said. Longxuan and Qilan naturally followed her, but Qianzhao was still sulking and didn''t care about this kind of thing, so it was considered as acquiescence. The three people and a pheasant walk to the restaurant. The waiter at the door immediately smiles when he sees them. "My three guests, are you going to stay in the restaurant? Today, we will launch new dishes and sell them at half price "Let''s have dinner." Qilan subconsciously ignored the "three" mentioned by Xiao ER and replied directly. And sure enough, Qian mulberry was more angry. She fluttered her wings and flew into the air, saying, "it''s four! How dare you ignore me? " "Oh, my God Seeing a pheasant talking, the waiter backed back and sat down on the ground. Then he shivered and exclaimed, "demon, monster!" "Where are the monsters? Help -- " " monster? Where is it "Wow, there are monsters He howled so loud that he startled all the guests in the restaurant. They were flustered when they heard that there were monsters. They immediately got up to see the situation and then ran away. For a time, the situation was extremely chaotic. Su Li''s mouth slightly puffed, mistress, why should we do this "Qian mulberry, don''t be angry, let''s go quickly." Su Li reaches for the pheasant directly, catches the pheasant in her arms, winks at long Xuan and Qilan, and leaves quickly. It''s just that I haven''t finished my meal. I''m a little hungry now. These monsters have a big appetite. They are hungry if they don''t eat! "There''s a town of Terrans not far ahead. Let''s eat there." Looking at Su Li''s face, long Xuan said that he could not bear it. Su Li just wanted to promise, but Qian mulberry turned his head and said, "you go, I''ll look for fruit in the woods." "Qian mulberry, are you still angry? It''s true that the Terrans are not decent, but they are short-sighted and don''t know monsters, which is normal. " Qilan saw that she was making trouble, so he advised him. "Yes, and you are not safe in the woods. It''s better to act together." Su Li also agreed. Qian mulberry low head, she is now a hear Su Li talk feel upset, her heart negative mood has returned. Isn''t it because she hasn''t changed her shape? Why can''t those Terrans see her and treat her like this? At this time, a small circle around her suddenly flashed a bit of mist, but the mist was so light that neither the three of Su Li nor herself had noticed it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1427 In the end, Su Li and his family went to a small town to eat. In order to avoid the same embarrassment as before, Su Li picked up the Qian mulberry and held it in his hand. Only this time, they were still stopped outside. "I''m sorry, sir. We don''t accept foreign food." The second said in embarrassment. "Where can I eat out?" Su Li didn''t respond for a while. The little two stopped talking for a while, then pointed out her finger at the pheasant she was holding, "this chicken..." The chicken Eating out These words collided together, produced a huge spark, bang in Qian mulberry''s heart, suddenly a void between heaven and earth. After opening his mouth, he continued: "we don''t accept foreign food slaughtering and processing. Of course, you can''t just bring it in to eat without slaughtering it. After all, it''s a miscellaneous animal. It''s not very clean to bring in. Other guests will also have opinions. I hope the three distinguished guests can have Haihan. " Mm Long Xuan Qi LAN Su Li How to say, this little boy is really a talent. I''m afraid it''s not heaven! Su Li thought so and wanted to give him a thumbs up immediately. However, Qian mulberry has already started to kill. She raised her head, the glass like eyes reflected the face of the boy. She has endured it for so long that she can''t bear it any more this time Qian mulberry waved his wings, and a Yin wind blew to Xiao Er, and then he was directly blown down. As soon as he touched other places, he felt a pain of ten thousand ants eating his heart. "Ah - it''s so painful -" the little boy shivered and rolled on the ground, wailing. Su Li a Leng, immediately raised his hand to remove the toxicity of his body, and then unbelievably looked at Qian mulberry, "Qian mulberry, what do you do?" "What do I do? I''m fed up with it! " Qian mulberry jumped from Su Li''s hand to the ground, staring at Su Li with her cold and resentful eyes, "these people''s cultivation is so low that they can''t see my real body. They still slander me repeatedly. It''s really time to kill them!" "Qian mulberry, you were not like this before..." Su Li whispered a word, but it surprised Longxuan and Qilan. They grew up together since childhood partner, the mind is so insidious? "That''s because we used to be on the same starting line, but now..." Qian mulberry said coldly: "you can change shape already, but still see me this can''t change the shape of the poor man''s trouble! Why do you get so much good luck and I have nothing? " "Qian mulberry! Why do you say that Qi LAN looks at her with a frown, and her tone is a little harsh. And long Xuan is even more cold hum, said: "Phoenix branch, you see you insist on coming out to say you want to protect her, as a result, she is so to you, don''t you regret it?" Su Li drooped her eyes, and she sighed softly, "it''s not good to make a scene here. I''d better go back and talk about it. I know what you think, and I think we need to talk about it Qian mulberry no longer speak, silence to. It really affects the mood. One day after two places, both stuck in the checkpoint of eating, how can this make people feel happy? But the situation forced us to give up a delicious dinner. Su Li sighed. How could it be so difficult to have a meal www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1428 Monsters don''t need to live in human''s Inn. They just need to find a forest. Although is like Phoenix like Phoenix, it is also a kind of Phoenix that is not tolerant of Wutong. But the monks are also tolerant of their minds and do not need to be so careful when they are away from home. The party found an open space in the forest and then turned into a prototype. The beautiful phoenix with colorful feathers, a black scale glowing dragon, describes the magnificent unicorn, and a fiery red pheasant. The contrast is really tragic. I didn''t think of it before, but once I knew I was not a phoenix but a pheasant, she was more and more dissatisfied with her appearance. She now felt that she could not match them, whether they were archetypes or human figures. This kind of thought is like a seed that has fallen inadvertently. It is full of roots in her heart, and then sprouts and grows bigger and bigger Qian mulberry some impatient ground to call a, turn to back to them, don''t seem to want to speak at all. "Qian mulberry, what''s the matter with you?" Su Li stepped forward and asked her. "Nothing." Qian mulberry''s attitude is very cold. "Because it can''t be transformed into form, and because it is despised by human beings?" Su Li lowered her voice and said. "If you see through it, why do you want to ask me? You''re proud of me, aren''t you? Yes, you are born with noble Phoenix blood. Naturally, I am not equal to ordinary monster like me. I don''t deserve to be your friend. You''d better go back. " Qian mulberry strong endure inner anger, say. She used to be the most tender and considerate of them, but now she has become so aggressive. She didn''t want to, but she just couldn''t control it. She convinced herself that they did not look down on themselves, and on the other hand, they were feeling inferior and envious. This kind of contradictory psychology almost drove her crazy. But her words, which have already been suppressed, make Longxuan and Qilan feel dissatisfied. Long Xuan doesn''t have to say that he used to think qianmulberry was too fake and too disguised. Now it''s not uncommon to show her true face. He is just dissatisfied with her attitude towards Su Li. However, Qilan never thought that she should have such an idea, and didn''t understand why she was hurtful to Su Li. "What do you all look at me like this? Are you surprised? Think I''m ungrateful, and it''s really damned to do this to the people who saved their lives? " Qian mulberry tone sarcasm, eyes are completely dominated by hate. In fact, she wanted her a long time ago, didn''t she? At the top of Wanli mountain, can she not know where it is? Can she not know the danger there? She knew that she wanted to try, but she didn''t dare, so she fooled a Pathfinder. If Fengzhi died at that time, she would feel guilty for two days at most, and then she would never plan to go to Wanli mountain again. But did not expect, Su Li at that time attached to the Phoenix branch body, she did not die, and transformation. So at that time, Qian mulberry heart still has a little complacent. Look, it''s not because of my proposal that you went to Wanli mountain and got the chance to change your shape? At that time, she had wiped out her dark thoughts, and even had some regrets to let her get the first chance. Later, she jumped Wanli mountain and knew that it was too dangerous. If it had not been saved by Su Li and them, she would have died. But at the same time, she is also resenting Suli why she didn''t tell her that it was so dangerous What''s more, she learned about her real prototype, which was the biggest blow. Qian mulberry looked at his three partners, raised his neck and cried sadly. She can''t go back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1429 In the end, Qian mulberry left in a fit of anger. Su Li wanted to catch up, but was stopped by long Xuan and Qilian. "She''s resentful now, and we''ll only make her feel more disgraceful if we follow. It''s better to wait for her to calm down for a while and then go to see her Although Qilan has a good character, he can''t help but make trouble again and again. In his opinion, the four of them grew up together, and their feelings have always been very close. However, it is really hurt that she has not been able to transform her form and put her anger on them. They are monsters, even if they can''t transform their forms temporarily. As long as they concentrate on cultivation, they will succeed one day, but she seems to think that they will despise her for this Qilan is also a little depressed. They have been together for so many years, but their good friends think so. No one is happy. And long Xuan was even more impatient. He was willing to come out together for the sake of Su Li, but at this time he felt that they were struggling. He was born arrogant. Even if he didn''t show much at ordinary times, he couldn''t feel good for such a man who didn''t give face. Su Li is naturally not angry, all this has her in the dark to promote the relationship. In the original plot, Qian mulberry is also so anxious to change the shape, the sadness that can not be transformed into shape is transferred to Fengzhi with malice. She likes Qilian, so she doesn''t want to plan him. And longxuanxiu for too high, she can not calculate, so has been with her good Fengzhi on the miserable. She repeatedly did not say, and even deliberately framed her to be eaten by monsters, and she died. Such a jealous and vicious person, she only felt that abusing her was not cruel enough. ¡­¡­ After Qian mulberry left them, he felt that the depression in his heart had dissipated a lot. She has been fed up with these days. Now that she has recovered her freedom, she has unconsciously relaxed. What she didn''t know was that since she appeared in the woods, a pair of eyes had been fixed on her. Such a pheasant with good cultivation is a favorite food for many fierce animals. If you eat it, you can fill your stomach and increase your accomplishments. "Think I can''t live without you? Oh, I have to experience by myself. When I meet next time, I must be successful in transformation. " A cold light flashed in Qianmu''s eyes. These days, her accomplishments in combat have increased rapidly, and even she has touched the loose edge of the realm. As long as she practices for a period of time, she will definitely be able to transform her form. At that time, if she wants to look like the best in the world, she must be better than Su Li. Then, Qilan must like her too With such exultation, she stepped into a clearing illuminated by moonlight. When one of her feet passed the moonlight, suddenly, there were countless shining stars rising from the nearby jungle. Qian mulberry Leng for a moment, then can''t help but open his eyes. In the dark, those stars twinkled in the air, so beautiful that people could not help but breathe lightly. Qian mulberry was fascinated by the scene in front of her, she stretched out her wings, touched the cold star, and then the star suddenly turned into powder and dissipated in the air. "How beautiful..." She looked blankly, but she was unaware of the danger behind her. The twinkling stars in front of her brought a light and distant fragrance, which made her feel that all her troubles had disappeared Even, it made her sleepy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1430 When the sleepiness comes, Qian mulberry suddenly realizes that it is not right. No matter how relaxed she was, she couldn''t have planned to sleep at this time without any preparation, so she managed to get out of this sleepy comfortable environment and opened her eyes wide. Now that she knew it was unusual, she stepped back warily and looked around. There are too many monsters and beasts in the world that she has not seen before. She can''t take it lightly at this time, or she may lose her life. Those beautiful and bright stars are still floating in the air, but Qian mulberry doesn''t feel how beautiful these things are at this time. It was a trap, and she was the prey in the trap. Fortunately, she woke up in time. She was relieved and decided to leave the place immediately. It''s just that if she wants to go, people don''t have to let her go. Suddenly there was a rustling sound in the grass. Qian looked there immediately, and she had already played her own skills. If something came out there, she would attack in time. However, the sound soon disappeared, and she did not dare to relax, while observing and retreating to the road. Soon, the rustling sound came again and again, and it was in all the grass around. "Who is it? Come out Unwilling to wait for this, Qian sang loudly. But no longer her expectation, the grass around suddenly raised a shadow, a pair of green eyes toward her, let her can''t help but shudder. Unexpectedly So much "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" A strange laugh suddenly rang out. Qian mulberry looked at the direction of the laughter, and saw a monster walking slowly towards her. The monster looked like a wolf and a fox, with a curved corner on its head, and its green vertical pupil was particularly terrifying in the night. "It''s a pheasant and a snake. No wonder I can see through my fantasy." The monster came forward, as if completely ignoring her fear, disdainful. The species of pheasant and snake See through the fantasy These words let Qian mulberry a bit at a loss, she felt fear in her heart, but she could not help thinking about the meaning of this sentence. "What? You don''t seem to understand anything? " The demon beast paced and disliked the tunnel. Looking at it like that, it seems that there is no plan to start with her now, Qian mulberry is not so afraid, but still vigilant. "You What do you mean "Sure enough." The monster looked at her and said, "the cultivation is good. I don''t know how it tastes." "No, don''t eat me!" Qian mulberry immediately yelled, "I''m too small, I don''t have much meat, not delicious!" "That''s true. It''s too thin. Pheasants are better to be fat." That demon beast is a face to dislike again, "and look at you that kind of son seems to have not been able to mirage, it''s a pity." "Mirage What is it? " In fact, qianmulberry has not been very clear, such as her monster is not inherited, born is a piece of white paper, do not understand anything, otherwise she will not always think that she is a Phoenix. "Mirage..." That monster ha ha a few, "that is the race that can control the fairyland most in the world, but you, should be no chance." "Best at controlling fantasy?" Qian mulberry''s eyes can not help but open, there is a "most" word, that is, in this respect is the most powerful It turns out that she is not so worthless, is she? Control the fairyland Is it just the same as the monster that just let himself into a fantasy? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1431 Fantasy can kill. There is no doubt about it. Qianmuluo is eager to do it. If she is higher in cultivation and can be turned into mirage, can she create an illusion of killing people? In that fantasy, she could trap anyone and kill anyone! It seemed to be a fire, which easily ignited all her hopes and reveries. But now she is very dangerous. The monster seems to want to eat her, but she can''t beat her at all! We have to find a way What should I do? Thinking about it, she looked at the monster and said, "my Lord, you are so powerful that you must not lack any food. Besides, I don''t have any meat and I''m not delicious. Isn''t it that you don''t have the pleasure of eating?" "No problem, I can feed you some fast-growing medicine, and you will soon grow fat." The monster said coldly. "The meat that is forced to grow with medicine must be bad! Besides, I know where there is good food, and there is plenty of Aura Qian mulberry turned his eyes and said. "Oh? Where? " Monsters are interested in this. "Sir, have you ever eaten Phoenix?" Qian mulberry this words a, suddenly found around suddenly quiet down, quiet even the insects in the grass disappeared. She was a little surprised and didn''t know what had happened. "You are brave enough to let me eat Phoenix." The monster''s eyes burst out a trace of cold, even the tone of the voice has sunk down. "Phoenix is a divine animal with rich spirit. Why can''t I eat it? There are still a few Phoenix in the world, which are naturally left alone. I''m afraid that adults dare not eat them? " Qian mulberry now has the courage to get up, the tone of speech is not as humble as just. The monster gave out a sneer, the dark green vertical pupil with full of ridicule, "then you are to say, where is the Phoenix?" "To tell you the truth, I know always Phoenix. It is just that Phoenix''s eyes are higher than the top, often bullying me, although the strength is not good, but it is very annoying. In her heart, only the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin are noble, and the rest are inferior monsters. But I didn''t like her. But the adults are different. You have a high level of cultivation. You are more than enough to deal with a Phoenix who has just turned into a shape. " Qian mulberry is still dissatisfied with Su Li, so he spared no effort to smear her. "Oh? Is that true? " The monster asked, "but I think you will let me eat her if you have a personal feud with the Phoenix." "My Lord, this is the world, and it is not too much to treat the enemy. Since she is so high-profile, it is not normal to pay what price today? If the Phoenix and I were good friends, I would not tell the adults her whereabouts today. " Qian mulberry''s tone is very sincere, but also unintentionally shaped himself into a hatred of evil. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The monster laughed again, "you are really interesting. In that case, I will give you a chance. If I succeed in eating the Phoenix, I will spare you from death. " "Thank you very much." Qian mulberry secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fengzhi, don''t blame me for setting you up. I have to Qian mulberry thought in his heart. Of course, whether she had to, she had some points in her mind. Su Li took a puff from the corner of her mouth, listening to her brain shouting in her ear how hateful the female Lord is, laughing but not speaking. How dare you to take the opportunity to harm her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1432 Su Li knew qianmulberry was attacking her, so she didn''t panic. Instead, she asked 2333 to keep an eye on her, and walked in their direction with Longxuan and Qilan. After a while, the two waves met. The monster is followed by a large group of small monsters, and Su Li side is only three people. Both sides are very vigilant when they meet and stand opposite each other. The monster lifted his paws and grabbed the qianmulberry which was carried by other demons and asked, "is this the Phoenix? You didn''t tell me there were other people around her! " Qian mulberry is also hard to grasp by it, simply pretend that a pair of unbearable pain does not speak. When she was caught out, Su Li was stunned. "That''s Qianmu! She''s caught! " Su Li gave a low breath. "We have to save her." When Qilan saw the monster holding Qian mulberry, he was also a little impatient. Long Xuan is frown frown, "this matter has strange." "What''s wrong?" Su Li looked up at him with some doubts. "The monster is obviously looking for us. How do they know about us? That must be Qian mulberry said, demon beast that many people, even if we add up also very difficult to deal with, Qian mulberry is an what heart? " Long Xuan''s tone is a little cold, looking at the opposite eyes is also quite bad. He is indeed highly trained, but even when dealing with other monsters as dangerous as before, he only spent 50% of his accomplishments. But the 50% cultivation he showed was not enough to deal with so many monsters. In the final analysis, the pheasant is selfish. If you want to leave, you don''t hesitate to sell them. Ha ha. If it wasn''t for fear of scaring Su Li, he would have killed this kind of person directly. Could he still stay till now? "Maybe it''s a misunderstanding..." Qilan doesn''t want to think about her like this. After all, they are partners. "It''s normal to want to survive because qianmulberry has been caught." "It''s meaningless to say that now. Let''s try to save her first." Su Li sighed and said, "if she really has a bad heart, then I will not let her go." Hearing this, long Xuan acquiesced. Qilan was relieved, and felt that Su Li was extremely good. The battle between the two sides was imminent. The monster only knew that there was a phoenix among them, but he did not know what other two were. Seeing that they were protecting Su Li, he subconsciously thought that they might be protecting her. Then they gave an order, the small monster immediately spread four hooves toward Su Li and they ran over. Su Li waved her sleeve, and a fire red feather fan appeared in her hand. She gathered the power of Phoenix and slapped at these monsters. All of a sudden, a fire from the fan flourished and swept away towards the monster. In an instant, the monster ahead was burned into a pile of ashes. The fire of Phoenix is too strong, which makes those monsters stop at once. And the monster holding Qian mulberry also noticed something strange, and its vertical pupil was filled with resentment, "you said she just changed her shape into a humble one!" Qian mulberry shook his head, "I didn''t lie!" Moreover, she has never seen Su Li have such a magic weapon Even she was stunned, OK! Su Li''s fan stopped the attack on the opposite side. The Phoenix Fire was still alive. On the ground lay the skeletons of monsters, and there was a smell of scorched fur in the air. "How powerful this fan is..." Qilan was also a little surprised. Long Xuan looked at Su Li''s eyes, but for a moment, he was astonished, "this fan is excellent in refining." Su Li Yang lip a smile, this is her secret weapon! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1433 Su Li''s fan is not her own, at least not all. The original owner Fengzhi had an adventure. She met an adult Phoenix when she was young. The Phoenix seemed to be dying. Before dying, she gave her a phoenix feather fan and told her not to use it easily. Therefore, she has been putting this fan in good condition all these years, and she has never taken it out. Of course, they don''t know about it. Su Li came to check the original owner''s magic weapon inventory, and found this extremely lethal phoenix feather fan. She thought that this magic weapon was good, so she exchanged some attack attribute adducts in the system mall, and refined them with Phoenix''s own fire. After refining, this is the first time that Su Li took it out to use. Now it seems that this fan is indeed a treasure. She looked at all the people around her with a look of astonishment, and she was quite proud. Especially Qian mulberry''s expression, that can be too wonderful. Su Li''s heart was dark and cool, but her face was still light, and she was very able to pretend. In this respect, she even felt ashamed. She was also surprised by this powerful fan, and more than surprised, she was jealous. Some people are really better than her everywhere But at this moment, Qian mulberry simply did not have time to envy a little more, because realized that he may have been cheated by the monster immediately quit. With a wave of his paw, he threw Qian mulberry out directly, but he jumped at Su Li. Although the fan is powerful, it is not easy to get benefits from him. Su Li saw that the monster opened a big mouth toward her, and she was not worried. She picked up a fan again. This time, it was not the fire, but the ash. The monster was caught off guard by the dust and dust on its face. It stopped at its feet and looked around alertly for fear of being attacked. At this time, long Xuan and Qilan also took action. One of them flew over to hang the monster leader in the form of a prototype, while the other released his power and attacked the goblin. Before long, the head of the demon beast was directly killed by long Xuan, and those little monsters immediately began to retreat after seeing the leader''s death, for fear that the whole group would be destroyed. So, for a moment, all the threats were cleared. Qian mulberry also did not get what injury, at this moment already rushed to come over, a pair of concern appearance, "you are all right?" Su Li ordered in silence. Qi LAN only said "um". Long Xuan was too lazy to give her a look. Qian mulberry can not help some embarrassment, but some things can confrontation, she does not want to drag behind. Because it''s no use delaying. On the contrary, more misunderstandings may arise because of the long delay. "I''m sorry, I accidentally said that you exist, and the monster pressed me to come to you. I I''m really sorry for the trouble. " Qian mulberry''s voice said and said with a sense of grievance, very can make people love. emmmmmm¡­¡­ Look at Qilan''s calming appearance, and Su Li will understand. She looks at Qian mulberry, she is lowering her head at this time, seems to be a little uneasy The corners of her lips were cold, and her eyes were full of scorn. Qian mulberry by such three pairs of eyes staring at, can not help but some conflict, also some want to escape the mind. However, she can only be forced to lie. "I don''t ask you to forgive me. It''s all my fault And thank you... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1434 Su Li just looked at Qian mulberry there and played a white play. She was disdained, but on the surface, she was still a trusting figure. It can be said that she pretended to be very hard. "In that case, are you going to leave by yourself?" Qilan can''t bear it. He is really a good man, but his eyesight is not very good. Qian mulberry was silent for a moment and nodded. This time, she was not angry because of gambling, nor because of Su Li, but really wanted to practice well. That monster''s words gave her a lot of inspiration. If she can make mirage, then she can create illusion This idea is like a radish hanging in front of her, guiding her to become stronger. "Why?" Su Li asked her. Qian mulberry laughed, "because I have my own way. You are all ancient gods and beasts, and I am just an ordinary monster. What you can do easily, I have to work hard for a long time. We didn''t go all the way, you know? " "What''s the relationship we''ve been together for so many years?" Qilan sighs. "Feelings?" Qian mulberry''s eyes fell on him, and his eyes were full of expectation, expecting him to see his own heart. However, it is just a luxury. "Friends, of course, are still friends. But I want to go my own way, sorry This time I got you involved. I won''t do it again So, goodbye... " Qian mulberry regardless of their retention, turned and flapped wings to fly up, and then in a blink of an eye there was no trace. Su Li and they didn''t go after it, they just stood and watched. "Maybe Qian is right Su Li said, "since she has her own ideas, let''s respect her. In the future, maybe we can meet again. " "What about us?" Qilan asked. "I don''t want to go back so soon. I''d better take a look at the outside world." Su Li raised her eyes and looked at the sky, "my recent state seems to be a little loose. If you want to go back, leave first. Qian mulberry can walk on their own, I can also, don''t worry. " "No way." Long Xuan said faintly, "I accompany you, where you want to go." Qilan opened his mouth, a little annoyed and slowed down. However, he could see that Su Li had two attitudes towards herself and long Xuan. She is pure friendship to herself, but to long Xuan Qilan looked at the tacit understanding in their words and expressions. What else did he not understand? Just, understand, put down, put down. "In that case, let''s go together." Qilan said with a smile. Long Xuan He took a look at Qilan, and his heart felt a little depressed. Of course, he knew what Qilan was thinking. Because of this, he was more and more attentive recently to avoid being compared with him. Qilan also looked back at him. His eyes were clear, and he didn''t seem to understand what Longxuan was angry about. It can be said that it is very natural and black Su Li didn''t care about the Shura between the two, and even thought it was a little interesting. [do you think these two people, one domineering and the other natural black, match each other? ]Su Li said to 2333. 2333£º¡­¡­ [host, when did you become less possessive of the big boss? Don''t you love him anymore? ] [of course not. ]Su Li squinted at him and said, "if anyone dares to say that, I will kill him. ] only the state officials are allowed to set fire and the common people are not allowed to light the lamps! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1435 Practitioners do not remember the year. In a flash, Su Li has been outside for more than ten years. This is just a short moment for the monster cultivator. For more than ten years, Su Li and long Xuan Qilan have been practicing together, and sometimes they have closed their doors to consolidate their accomplishments. Therefore, her accomplishments are very high now. These animals, like them, were born with the cultivation of immortals. Now, after years of cultivation, they have reached the cultivation of celestial beings. And Longxuan, as the highest one among them, is about to break through the celestial immortals and enter the golden immortal stage. This terrible rate of advancement is shocking, but no one else knows about it except themselves, so it won''t cause much fuss. Su Li came out of the closed cave and saw long Xuan and Qi LAN guarding outside. "I''m closed." "It looks like a good result." Long Xuan stepped forward two steps and looked at her with her head down. Her dark gray eyes were filled with a few threads of imperceptible tenderness. Su Li nodded, lips floating some smile, "experience outside is better than staying in the mountains." "Let''s move on." Qilan said. The three continued to visit the famous mountains and rivers, seeking ancient roads, in order to improve their cultivation and improve their mood. They didn''t mention it again, not because they forgot, but because they didn''t know how to mention it. Before Qian mulberry left, they gave her a phoenix Ling whistle, which could be used to convey messages, but she never used it. Perhaps, as she said before, she will never again trouble them. On this day, they climbed over a mountain and saw the boundless sea. The waves rose and fell from the distance. "On the other side of the sea is the northern mainland, where monsters are the world. Maybe we can find the people of dragon, Phoenix and Qilin." Qilan took a deep breath of the salty air and said. "Maybe." Nowadays, the aura between heaven and earth is gradually reduced, and those ancient monsters are beginning to hibernate. In this world, dragon, Phoenix and Kirin are rare. At least, they haven''t met their own kind along the way. The northern continent is full of monsters and beasts, which may be very dangerous, but similarly, there are opportunities in the challenges. They all desire to be stronger, and their desire for power is their instinctive desire of gods and beasts. Crossing the sea is not easy for monsters, because for the monsters on land, the sea is another world that they can''t walk on. In the sea, there is another set of harsh living rules. There will be a dominator in every sea area. Those sea overlords are often huge and block out the sun. They can make waves against the wind, disturb the whole sea area, and drag the past monster monks into the bottom of the sea and eat them. Even though their accomplishments have been very high, they are just weak babies in the eyes of the overlords who have been dominating the world for years. So they have to be very careful. Qilan raised his hand, and a light fell from his fingertips. The light grew bigger and bigger, and became a ship, and then it floated steadily on the sea surface. "This is the soul boat. I won it when I bet with my friends in the underworld. This boat can ferry thousands of souls, and can move smoothly in any ocean, river or river. " Qilan explained with a smile. Su Li Long Xuan There is a soul crossing boat in the underworld. However, it is also a golden immortal. Unexpectedly, he lost his bet to Qilian Sure enough, the man is worthy of being a man. Su Li thinks that she still underestimates him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1436 Qilan reveals her hand, which makes Su Li feel a little complicated. The man in this world is not the same as she met before. Those men who met before, not to mention other, only about personality, are cool drag type. Qilan, on the other hand, is different. He has a mild character and a good temper. He is tolerant to others, but this does not mean that he has no principles. On the contrary, once he has identified what will not change. In the original plot, he and Qian mulberry love each other, and always trust, tolerate, protect and accommodate her. Even if he has already noticed the truth of the matter, he also obliterates the clues for her. If Qilan could make friends with him, it would be better. If he stood opposite to him, he would die. His temper does not mean he is not smart. His intelligence can be seen more clearly in his way of life. Tut, we can''t underestimate him But long Xuan has some subtle unhappiness in his heart. His eyes fall on Su Li. Seeing her staring at Qilian, he can''t help but burst into acid bubbles. He went up to her and said, "what''s on your mind?" Su Li regained consciousness, looked at him some gloomy facial expression, could not help bending a corner of the mouth, "nothing." Long Xuan seemed not satisfied with the answer, and he kept staring at her. Su Li was seen by him some heart rate, the world he is very proud, a lot of words do not speak out, but can let people see through. How to say, the monsters of this era are probably more pure and slow growing. They are practicing day after day, and will not consider other things. As a result, he was somewhat insensitive to her feelings. Long xuanming liked her and realized that he didn''t know how to open his mouth. Even, sometimes see her ignore oneself or always pay attention to others, that will make a strange what, can say is very lovely. 2333£º¡­ 2333 for the host of his family to boast big boss''s behavior to express disgust! After all, the soul boat is also a good magic weapon. There is a layer of boundary around it, which can protect everything on the boat. As a result, although they had encountered sea monsters and beasts from the waves for a long time, they could not get close to them at all. In the distance, the sky connected with the sea gradually darkened, and black clouds rolled like boiling water. The dark cloud moved so fast that it soon covered the sky above them, blocking even the sun. Around the moment dark down, Su Li looked up at the sky, as if to see something shuttle in the clouds. And the waves are getting bigger and bigger. A big wave comes and falls on the border, and then it falls into the water. "There''s something in the water." Long Xuan made a sound warning. Su Li moved her sight down. Sure enough, in the blue sea water, a huge shadow passed by. The shadow was too big. If the water burst out of the water, they didn''t know whether the boat could hold on Qi LAN raised his arm, and a golden light ball appeared in his palm. With a wave of his hand, the light rose up and spread out. It was like a huge net that wrapped the whole boat. The border was strengthened by him. He said, "after all, it''s at sea. We need to be ready to fight at any time." "Not just at sea." Su Li raised her finger and pointed to the sky, "there are also in the sky." The huge shadows on the sea floor and the dark shadows of unidentified creatures in the clouds brought the atmosphere to freezing point. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1437 Finally, the dark figure hiding in the bottom of the sea seemed unable to bear it. With a loud noise, a strange fish covered with black scales burst out of the water. The fish grew strangely, with a big head and a small body. The head of the fish accounted for two thirds of the body. The red eyes were huge and protruding, like two huge red lanterns. It was very frightening to watch. The black scales on its body are extremely sharp. If it is scratched together, I''m afraid it will die of blood exhaustion. Only the white scales on its belly are white, but there are two rows of barbs on it. Fish is more like a giant monster. Su Li couldn''t help feeling hot eyes, how to say, the things under the sea are always uglier than those on the land. After all, the sea is so dark that you can''t see it. Naturally, it doesn''t matter what you look like. You can''t just let yourself go. But it''s ugly. The big head of the strange fish came out of the water and looked at them maliciously with the red lantern eyes. [this strange fish is also a monster in the sea. It''s called feifu. Its scales are invincible. It''s hard to get rid of this fat fish because it''s more than golden immortal. However, the fish covers the door in the middle of his stomach. If you can poke it in the door. ]2333 immediately said the strange fish information in front of him. It''s so ugly, and his cultivation is so high Su Li looked at the belly of that strange fish, but now it only showed its head and couldn''t see it at all. "This fish is not easy to deal with. Its scales are too dangerous. It should be easier to fight in the belly." Su Li said simply. Long Xuan nodded. "The boat can''t hold back for long. We have to solve it as soon as possible, otherwise it will be bad if other sea monsters are attracted." "The enchantment of the soul crossing boat can protect us from damage, but I think we should let this opportunity out..." Qi Lan said. The three looked at each other, nodded, and then directly rushed out of the border, leaving the boat in place. They are divided into prototypes and go towards the strange fish. In terms of body size, the Dragon Phoenix Kirin is less than one tenth of that strange fish. "It''s an ancient beast!" The strange fish suddenly spat out, "today is a blessing in the mouth. Maybe eating these can make my cultivation rise to the level of Daluo Jinxian! Ha ha ha The strange fish laughed loudly, and the laughter was still with magic power. In an instant, the sea water was boiling. Su Li took the lead in the past, colorful wings a fan, the sky high flame toward the strange fish fly. The strange fish raised its fins and slapped the flame away. However, it could not help but exclaimed, "the Phoenix Fire is really fierce!" Its fins are a little burnt. Su Li smiles coldly, and then starts to fan her wings and set fire to him. The Phoenix Fire is not a fire, but can burn in the water. Soon, the sea water around the strange fish is on fire, and the fire is still spreading towards the strange fish in the central circle. No fish likes fire. It is very upset by the fire that can''t be extinguished. It stirs up the whole sea area by waving its tail fin. At this time, the thunder and lightning from Longxuan, who turned into a black dragon, cleaved toward the strange fish. As a dragon family, you are born with the ability to spread clouds and rain. If you master the ability of thunder and lightning, your cultivation must be more advanced. The strange fish was burned by fire and struck by thunder and lightning. Suddenly, a painful sound came out. The whole fish swam wildly in the sea, making the waves roll higher and higher www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1438 But Qilan, who had not been able to do so, suddenly made a quick move. He roared at the sky, and then suddenly a huge shadow of Qilin appeared behind him. The Qilin is different from Qilian. It is the spirit of the ancestor of Qilin. This is the terrible part of Qilin. When the cultivation reaches a certain level, it can summon a touch of the spirit of the Kirin ancestors, which has the great power of the Kirin ancestors. Of course, it''s one thing to have the power, and another to control it. Qilan has been learning this aspect well, but with his current cultivation, it is good to be able to exert one percent of the power of the spirit. However, even if it is 1%, it is extremely powerful. This blow is the bottom card of Qilian. After using it, he will be exhausted and will need three days and three nights to recuperate. "Ah --" under the combined effect of Phoenix Fire, thunder and lightning, and the force of Unicorn, the strange fish uttered a great pain and fell into the sea. "Now! Hurry up Qilan shouts out that Su like flies back to the soul crossing boat with wings. Long Xuan also flies around. Only Qilan slows down because he has just used excessive force. Fortunately, at the moment when the strange fish jumped out of the sea again, Su Li and long Xuan pulled Qilan into the soul boat. The strange fish has been badly injured, but his name has not been hurt, but he has been infuriated. It leapt out of the sea, its sharp barb on its belly lit up, and then it was ready to overwhelm their soul boat. The strange fish broke through the water to block out the sun. Su Li only saw the sharp barb on the top of his head and the white soft belly of the strange fish. When the strange fish stretched out the barb and pressed down, Su Li and long Xuan moved at the same time. The flaming fire of the Phoenix and the huge purple thunder and lightning hit its abdomen together. "Bang There was a huge noise all over the sea. The crossing soul boat was broken into slag, and the strange fish fell directly into the sea. This time, it could no longer jump out of the water. "It worked..." Su Li was so tired that she leaned on the boat. "Well." Long Xuan nodded and handed her a towel of feeling. Qilan is exhausted because of calling the ancestors of Qilin. Now he lies on the deck and has no strength to pay attention to the ambiguity between Su Li and long Xuan. The dark clouds in the sky faded like the tide, but Su Li looked up and saw a red bird quickly getting into the clouds. The bird It seems familiar. She looked down and thought, and she understood what. ¡­¡­ "What, you said they were OK? Not even hurt? " In the undersea Crystal Palace, Qian mulberry, who has been transformed successfully, sits on a chair with a huge clam shell and looks at the little demon standing below. The clamshell seat also uses a lot of Pearl coral as ornament, looks very luxurious. "Yes, your majesty, they are intact." Qian mulberry snorted, "fat a useless thing, it seems to have to personally hand." She stood up, her eyes full of eager anticipation. In ten years, she finally transformed into human form, and was able to change shape freely between pheasant and mirage. In addition, mirage can create illusions, and she successfully occupied a piece of sea here. She is the king here. All the little demons should respect her as your majesty. She is high up and does whatever she wants. It''s really good So, those who once stepped on her head, are they ready to greet her big gift? Qian mulberry suddenly burst out laughing and seemed to have seen the bright future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1439 In the rough sea, the soul crossing boat is drifting along with the waves. Due to the impact of the strange fish, the spirit ferry boat started the prohibition of self-protection and became an ordinary boat. Su Li quietly exchanged magic tools to break all kinds of illusions in the system mall, waiting for the storm to come. At dusk, the west of Jinwu falls, and the fog on the sea gradually gathers up. The boat was firmly drifting forward in the fog, and it seemed that it had not received any influence. However, if you look outside at this time, you can see that the boat has deviated a little bit. It''s enough just to go in that direction. Through the fog, Su Li can see an island in front of her. The island looks not small, with lush trees on it, which is full of vitality. Islands will naturally appear in the sea, but this one seems strange. And Longxuan and Qilan have already seen the island. As the boat got closer and closer, the whole picture of the island was revealed. Seeing from a distance, she didn''t understand what was going on. As soon as she got close, Su Li found something strange. "It was Our hometown? " Su Li''s tone seems not very calm. of course, as like as two peas, they are not normal. They have been away from their home for a long time. Now they see the same scene on the island. How can they feel strange? The reason why Su Li said this was because she saw the blue birds flying from the trees. That''s their green bird master. She can''t admit her mistake. "What is the situation?" Qilan was also very surprised. Long Xuan slightly frowned, "here can''t be our hometown, maybe it''s just a trick to cheat people." With these words, he directly raised his hand, drew a thunder and lightning, and cleaved toward the island. In a flash, lightning and thunder, huge lightning split down, directly fell into the sea, bang a huge bang, burst a wave. The island disappeared. "Is it really an illusion?" Su Li sighed. "So, there is a monster who is good at making environment around here." "If we can create such a fairyland, at least it''s a monster of golden immortal level. It seems that we need to be very careful in this trip." Qilan also became serious. "Maybe everything in front of us is false, but we must keep our original mind and not be confused, otherwise we will be lost in this illusion." Cultivation is also the cultivation of the mind. If you can''t keep your original mind, you will lose your meaning in the end, and you may even be possessed by demons. Many of the monsters and beasts who create illusions make use of their original intention to make people indulge in the fairyland and do not want to come out. At that time, the owner of the fantasy world wants you to die is just a blink of an eye. Long Xuan''s face is not very good-looking, he hates this kind of monster, let him can''t help but think of things that happened a long time ago. Because of the relationship between fantasy, his mother, who had just given birth and was still very weak, was engulfed by the illusion and finally turned into a white bone. However, she did not even save the keel, but was taken to refine the magic weapon. Therefore, at this time, Longxuan''s heart almost wants to kill. Su Li didn''t know what he thought, but he also knew his character, so he looked at him with some worry, "some pain already exists, so don''t take it out to make yourself more painful." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1440 Su Li''s words let long Xuan''s heart calm a little, things have passed for so long, he can''t always take out to let himself suffer once. The distant sound of silk and bamboo wafts out in the sea. With the sound of silk and bamboo, the sea fog again. The three men were alert at once, but the fog was everywhere. For a moment, they only felt their brains were in a daze. When I wake up again, there is no one else around. Su Li is alone on the soul crossing boat. She doesn''t know where long Xuan and Qi LAN have gone. She raises her hand and pushes aside the fog. She just wants to call their names, but she finds that she can''t make a sound. Su Li wants to open her mouth to speak, but she can''t hear her own voice. However, the sound of the waves around her is still in her ears. What''s going on? She was puzzled. As the fog cleared away, Su Li found that the boat had been moored to the shore. Shore is endless grassland, eagle across the sky, leaving a shadow. This is Su Li suddenly opened her eyes. This is in China. This is the place where she has not yet made the crossing. At that time, she followed the crew to the prairie to shoot a play. Every day you can see all kinds of wild animals on the grassland, so there are some dangers. At that time, she and Lu Yunchuan had not broken up, and their relationship was just at a good time, so he sent her four bodyguards to take charge of her safety. And after finishing the work, he flew to the grassland to accompany her. However, when she set foot on the grassland again, she was back single. No one will send her bodyguards, no one will come all the way to accompany her. Su Li knows that this is in a fantasy, but she doesn''t understand why she has this place in her fantasy. She stood on the boat and did not come down. The past is the past tense. If she doesn''t know that Lu Yunchuan and big boss are the same person now, then she may feel the diaphragm should. The problem is, she has known for a long time that the lover of every world in her previous life and this life is the same person. Therefore, the grassland really did not interest her. Su Li chuckled and turned away. Fantasy, break. When long Xuan looked at his eyes, his mother was in a dreamland, but when he was helpless, his eyes were cold. When he saw the fierce beasts, the friars, in order to refine the utensils, plucked the skin and bones of her mother''s body, and destroyed them completely, his eyes were even colder than ice dregs. However, he did not do it, because he understood that this was an illusion, and if his emotions were out of control, it would be bad. Fantasy, break. What Qilan saw, however, surprised him. He saw that he was the king of monsters, the only unicorn in the world, and the only fierce beast in ancient times. In the dream, Su Li and long Xuan are all dead, but he lives well, and there are beauties around him. It''s just that beauty. Qilan thinks she''s like Qianmu. What''s wrong? How could it be her? Qilan thought it was funny. Although he had understood Su Li''s true intention, it did not affect his feelings for her. But this illusion is to say that he and others are close, this is absolutely impossible. Fantasy, break. ¡­¡­ "Your majesty!!!! All the illusions you set have been triggered, but But they left unharmed. " Qian mulberry delicate eyebrow wrinkled and said: "this little trick is naturally not to hide from them, but this is only the first step. Continue to monitor their movements. " "Yes The little demon replied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1441 "Are you all right?" After breaking the illusion, the three returned to the boat to gather. "It''s OK, but it''s supposed to be an appetizer." Su Li went to the edge of the boat and stood there, looking at the mist in the distance. "Those fairylands just arrived are too common to trap us. I''m afraid they are just under the cloth of a few small demons. And the leader of the demon beast probably hasn''t done it yet. We need to be more careful. " "Fengzhi is right. As far as I know, many monsters in the sea are good at setting up fairylands. Each monster''s fairyland is different, but I don''t know what kind of fairyland we encounter." Long Xuan stood with his hands on his back, and his dark gray eyes were filled with awe. He wanted to see who would dare to rob and kill them. "It doesn''t matter. If we are prepared, we will not let it succeed." Qi Lan''s tone is a little serious. Su Li chuckled, who knows Perhaps, at present everything is also in the dreamland, but she is still conscious now, therefore also not in a hurry to destroy. She still has 2333, and she has exchanged the magic weapon to break all the illusory things in the world. If she is really fascinated by fantasy, it will be fine. What''s more, if she doesn''t get into the tiger''s den, she won''t catch the fox''s tail if she isn''t confused by fantasy. Su Li has learned from the system the situation of Qianmu in recent years. It can only be said that the female master is worthy of being a female master. It is really different that she has great fortune in her body. Soon after she left, she followed a group of demon beasts searching for treasure to a secret place. The secret place was very dangerous. Except for her, all the other monsters died and disappeared. So she got all the magic weapons and pills in it. Most importantly, she got the inheritance skill belonging to mirage. This is an unexpected joy for her. After ten years of practice, her control of the fantasy can be said to have reached the perfect level. In recent years, she challenged the strong men in several sea areas, and then strangled them with fantasy land, and ate them, making the cultivation rise rapidly. Eating other monsters to enhance cultivation is a heresy. Today''s position has been completely opposite to them, and it is impossible to go all the way. Su Li Long Xuan Qilian, they are all gods and beasts in the world. Even if the means are bloody, they will not eat other demons with intelligence. It is against the law of heaven and human relations. And Qian mulberry, she in order to improve the cultivation of unscrupulous means, she has let greed blind eyes. The sky gradually darkened, and the sky became two colors, gray and blue in the East and orange red in the West. Su Li raised her head and looked at the two colors occupying both sides, as if launching a seesaw battle. At the moment when the huge wave surged, a wall of water several meters high was moved over. Su Li''s eyes narrowed slightly and raised her hand. The phoenix feather fan appeared in her hand, and the flaming red feathers on the fan were particularly conspicuous. The whole body of the Phoenix is described by Zhou. "Hua --" she fanned the phoenix feather fan. Suddenly, a fire snake rushed out of the fan and went towards the water wall. When the water wall touched the fire snake, it was immediately swallowed up, and the water that was not swallowed turned into water vapor, making the sea more dense. Since when, long Xuan and Qilan have disappeared. Su Li stands on the edge of the boat with her beautiful eyes staring at the sea. She says out loud, "I know who you are. Don''t you want to come out?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1442 Answer Su Li is a sharp wind, the wind seems to take a knife, easily cut through the air, toward Su Li flash. Su Li raised her hand and was a fire snake. The fire snake was cut into three sections by the wind, and then turned into a whole one, which rolled up the wind and crushed it. The air was burning a little hot, and the water vapor around was also evaporated to dryness. "Why, don''t you come out yet?" Su Li sneered, "do you think that if you hide your head and tail, no one knows your identity? What''s the matter As soon as the name qianmulberry came out, the whole sea area stopped ringing. At that moment, Su Li saw that even the half rising waves were stagnant for several seconds. In a moment, not far away from the sea suddenly rolled up, and then formed a huge vortex. Su Li''s Ferry soul boat stopped on the sea. Although it was very close to the whirlpool, it was not affected at all. Her eyes fell on the whirlpool, and her smile increased. When the diameter of the vortex reached nearly 10 meters, the rolling sea water slowly calmed down, and then a blue and purple light rose from the vortex. In the blue and purple light, a very luxurious seat was also raised. Beside the seat, there were many monsters who had not yet transformed completely. On the seat, there was a woman. The woman''s facial features are delicate, but there is a touch of evil between her eyebrows and eyes, which makes her feel a little more weird. She had long, silvery hair in a loose bun, with pearls and corals on it, and a gorgeous dress full of jewels. However, in Su Li''s opinion, such a dress is not very good-looking except for being blind. "Can you transform? Congratulations. " Su Li has a smile in her eyes, but her tone is cold and not hot. Qian mulberry sat on her throne, lifted her proud chin, looked at Su Li in the eyes, and slowly opened his mouth: "how do you know it''s me?" "The pheasant turns into a mirage, and mirage is a monster that is good at creating illusions. In this sea, I feel familiar with the atmosphere, originally just want to test, it is you Said Su Li. Qian mulberry smell speech in the eye a cold, "you are really smart, but this time is different from the past, I am not the original Qian mulberry." "That''s nature." Su Li nodded, "Qian mulberry used to be gentle and polite, and his heart was kind. Even if he played with his heart, it was not a crime. But now mirage demons create illusions and kill people with food to improve their cultivation. This is the work of demons. You''re not the one you used to be. " "What about the evil? I''m not like you. It''s hard for me to practice. If I didn''t use any means, I would have died a million times. Anyway, those monsters are dead, and they are wasted if they don''t eat them. " Qian mulberry sneered, then looked at Su Li and said, "I have eaten so many monsters, but I haven''t tasted the taste of Phoenix. It''s really expected." "Why, do you still want me?" Su Li lips smile more and more big, "do you think you have this ability?" "Don''t you know that I can kill anyone in my fantasy?" Qian mulberry sneer, "you have stepped on the trap I set, you want to leave, it is difficult." "Is it? You can try it Su Li''s tone with a touch of temptation, seems to be luring her to take the bait quickly. Qian mulberry see her so firm, pour is some dare not act rashly, she frowned, said in a sharp voice: "what tricks do you want to play?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1443 "Why, afraid? Aren''t you allowed to do whatever you want in a fantasy Su Li asked. Qian mulberry snorted, "then you will die!" She gently raised her hand and made a fingerprint in the air. Suddenly, huge waves surged up and the whole space began to twist. The air seemed to be drawn out, the sea water poured back, and the sky and the earth lost color instantly. This scene, like a disaster blockbuster, opened Su Li''s horizons. This is the master''s control over it. There are no restrictions here, only listen to the master''s mind, follow the mind. Su Li is unstable on the boat of crossing the soul. She turns into a Phoenix. She spits out a flame and evaporates the sea water. Qian mulberry looked at Su Li in the dreamland, and his eyes flashed with pleasure. Next, kill Su Li, kill long Xuan, and take Qilian away. Then she will have a new life. The fingers of Qian mulberries are crossing the air, and the scenes on the other two sides also emerge. She controls three illusions at the same time. She seems to be at ease. She just doesn''t know why. She always feels a strange premonition. No, it must be because waiting for this day is too long. On this day when all the wishes come true, people will always feel unreal. Su Li, in fact, is not uncomfortable. Although this fantasy is powerful, she always keeps sober and has no time to be confused. This high degree of vigilance weakens the power of everything in the illusion. After all, all that is false, Su Li does not believe that the ability of illusion can not really play. But Qian mulberry did not know that her soul had been strong to this point. If Su Li just did the task, I''m afraid she will also be lost in the fantasy, but she now has an S-level soul, and will not be confused by foreign objects. The surrounding space has been completely distorted. Su Li''s whole Phoenix is flying up and down to avoid the space debris caused by the space distortion. "Bang!" The next second, she hit a huge piece of space debris. At the moment of collision, she felt that she had seen a lot of past events. Those miscellaneous memories shocked her mind and made her feel at a loss. Her wings fell weakly, and the whole Phoenix fell to the sea. Qian mulberry rubbed to get up, eyes burning at Su Li falling, she opened her eyes, crazy joy almost gushed from her chest. Now! She''s going to make it in a minute! She can eat her in a minute! She''ll be able to pull out her eyesore in a minute! As long as Su Li falls into the sea Qian mulberry is looking at Su Li nervously as well as expecting. For a moment, she doesn''t pay attention to the situation of long Xuan and Qilan at all, so she also misses the breathtaking scene. However, at the moment when Su Li touched the sea, it was full of light, and the illusion was shattered. Qian mulberry was suddenly flashed to close her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, Su Li, long Xuan and Qilan were standing on the sea, looking at her coldly. "How, how can..." Qian mulberry can''t believe to look at them, the original smile on his face is frozen, almost can''t believe everything in front of him. Her fantasy is impeccable, isn''t it? Why is it broken? Why didn''t Su Li die All three of them came out The great fear and surprise made Qian mulberry almost collapse, but what made her collapse even more was that she could not beat them after she had no illusion www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1444 When Su Li fell, the magic weapon she exchanged started to be banned, which instantly broke Qian mulberry''s illusion and let everything return to reality. Qian mulberry''s fingers couldn''t help shaking, she looked at them stupidly, even the state of mind was shocked. "Your Majesty, make another fantasy!" Whispered the confidant next to her. Qian mulberry this just returns to God, she raises slightly trembling hand, in the air delimits a circle, the dust and water vapor in the air are delimited a boundary, the boundary spreads toward the surrounding. Su Li gave a cold smile and gently fanned the phoenix feather fan. The Phoenix fire swept by, swallowing up the illusion just formed. "Qian mulberry, it seems that your understanding of fantasy is not deep enough. "Su Li sneered," the reason why fantasy is illusory is that it can confuse the mind. Isn''t it stupid for you to end up in front of us? " "Shut up Qian mulberry roared loudly, she hated the way: "don''t think you break my illusion, I can''t kill you! Somebody! Kill them all As soon as her voice fell, she rose up behind her, countless aquariums with weapons. These were all the monsters of the Shui people she had taken in, which were as many as 50000. "No matter how powerful you are, you will never leave alive under the thousands of troops!" Qian mulberry raised a hand to wave, the next moment, those Shui people immediately toward Su Li they rushed over. "Beyond my ability!" The Dragon Xuan turned into a huge black dragon, which attracted thunder and lightning and split into the Shui people. The next moment, countless aquariums were split into coke. He this power is too powerful, let Qian mulberry can not help but some fear. Such a terrible thunder and lightning is even more powerful than the nine day Xuan thunder when she was transformed from an immortal to a golden immortal He was so powerful that he was The divine beast is worthy of being a divine beast, but why? Why can their cultivation speed be so fast? Why can others'' Cultivation of hundreds of thousands of years be inferior to their decades? This is not fair! "You feel unfair just because you don''t get what you want." Su Li looked at her and broke through her words carelessly, "if you are also a god beast, will you be so angry now? No, you won''t. You''ll just be superior. It''s fair to them that you''ve been treated unfairly, but you''ve eaten so many monsters? Since you are a coquette, why complain about the world Qian mulberry raised her head and laughed. She got up from her throne and looked up at Su Li, "you are right! But what about that? I want you to die today There were thousands of troops standing on both sides, waiting for the war to begin. Boom, thunder to the sky split a hole, the majestic rain poured down, the sea on the bloody smell of the wash away. It was an extremely fierce war. It lasted three days and three nights, and countless aquariums were buried in the sea. Qian mulberry ran away in a hurry. Long Xuan''s scales fell off a lot, revealing his bloody body. Qilan was exhausted by calling on the ancestor of Qilin before. After the war, he was seriously injured. At the moment, he was almost dying. Su Li is one of the best. Her Phoenix Fire is very powerful to the aquarium, but she also suffered some injuries, but it doesn''t matter. "Are you all right?" After Su Li feeds the comatose Qilan with good wound medicine, she squats beside the black dragon. "No harm, it''s all trauma." Long Xuan''s voice sounds weak. "I''ll give you the medicine." Su Li drooped her eyes and covered her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1445 Qianzhao doesn''t understand why she failed in her efforts. She almost broke down in the face of the joint attack of Longfeng Qilin. In the end, when the defeat was revealed, she let her men cover her escape as soon as possible. Finally, when she left the sea, she turned into a pheasant for a long time, and then hid in the mountains. She fluttered her wings and flew away, finally far away from the sea. They won''t find her Qian mulberry in the heart is really frightened, she was full of confidence before, thought that she could definitely kill them and get everything she wanted. But I didn''t expect It''s all her fantasy. After eating so many demons and beasts and improving their cultivation, they still can''t compare with them. It is impossible to say that she is not desperate. She has been hiding her talents for such a long time or lost. Can she still have a chance in the future? Maybe there''s no chance, she''ll never beat them Even if she could escape. These supernatural beasts, on the surface, look just. In fact, they are more terrible than any other monsters. If you are caught by Su Li She shuddered and didn''t dare to think about it any more It''s better to leave. The world is so big that there will always be a place for her. Qian mulberry so think, and spread the wings to fly forward. However, when she saw the red silk on the branch again, she found that she had been walking in the same place several times. What''s going on? Qian mulberry into a human form, the red silk picked down, just want to observe carefully, the next second that red silk immediately turned into a cluster of flames. "Ah Qian mulberry was burned by the fire and quickly let go, and her bad premonition became more and more intense. The place looked like an ordinary mountain forest, but it made her feel creepy. "Who! Who''s there! Let me go Qian mulberry is anxious to shout a way. "Leave?" Qingrun sound from the top of his head, Qian mulberry vigilantly raised his head, but saw a fire red feather fluttering down. She raised her hand to take the feather, and her fingers trembled. She thought of a long time ago. At that time, she just gave birth to wisdom. She met a very beautiful bird by the river. She ran to ask her what bird it was. The bird replied, "I am the Phoenix." She opened her eyes and looked at her colorful feathers with envy, "your feathers are so beautiful..." When the Phoenix heard the speech, he gave her a feather of his own, and she also gave her own feather. And now it''s the feather she gave to the Phoenix "Phoenix branch! Here comes the Phoenix branch... " Qian mulberry is terrified. She catches up Su Li appeared behind her, her face very cold, "recognize it?" Qian mulberry swished around and looked at her with red eyes, "what do you want to do "What? What do you say? " Su Li''s mouth a pick, "you pretend so well, can''t you put on now? It''s you who cheated me to die at the top of Wanli mountain. Every time, it''s you who instigate in front of Qilian. It''s you who framed me behind your back. What do you think I want to do now? " "No, no! I didn''t mean to. Please don''t kill me... " Qian mulberry repeatedly retreats, looks at her as if is looking at the death god. "Of course I won''t kill you." Su Li drew up the corner of her mouth and raised her hand two steps forward, which directly abolished all her accomplishments. She raised her hand and raised her hand to lift her. She said, "I have ruined your cultivation and robbed your voice. Now I will put you in the market and sell you!" "No --" however, it was in vain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1446 When Su Li returns to the boat, Qilan is already awake. "Where have you been?" Qilan asked. Su Li''s eyes a happy smile, "I''m looking for Qian mulberry." Long Xuan disapproved of looking at her, "Qian mulberry although the cultivation is not high, but you go alone is also too reckless." Su Li picked her eyebrows. She left while Longxuan was breathing. Of course, when she left, she also arranged a strong border on the ferry soul boat. Unless she untied it herself, there was no foreign object to invade. "Qian mulberry escaped not far, I don''t want to let her go like this." Su Li couldn''t help laughing at the scene when she took the pheasant and turned into a hunter to the vegetable farm. "You killed her?" Qilan frowns slightly. He is disappointed with Qian mulberry, but somehow he always feels that she can''t die This unexplained premonition made him alarm. "Of course not, but I''m afraid she''s not far away from death." Su Li sat down leisurely. "I abandoned her accomplishments and sold her to a butcher. It is said that the butcher loves meat and vegetables most. I''m afraid it will be served tonight." "What?" Qilan opened her eyes in disbelief, and seemed unable to accept her practice. Su Li said coldly: "she has eaten so many monsters, and now she has been eaten by others. If she has a next life, I hope she will not be so greedy." Long Xuan nodded, "she has already entered the evil cult. If she is not eliminated, I''m afraid she will make a comeback. But killing her like this doesn''t relieve her breath. It''s a good idea to let her become a dish on the table of others." Su Li looked at him with a smile and was very satisfied with his performance of knowing the current affairs. But long Xuan was dazzled by her. In the illusion created by Qianmu later, the scene he saw made him uncontrollable at this time. He saw Suli in his vision. He saw her say to him, "I like you. Do you like me?" He knew at the time that it was an illusion, because it was impossible for her to say such a thing. It was only at that moment that he was inevitably excited. Now, seeing the real Su Li in front of him, he couldn''t help but feel a little moved. As it happens, Qilan seems to be dissatisfied with Su Li''s behavior and returns to the cabin. Ferry soul boat has become the original ship shape, and Su Li and long Xuan stay on the deck outside. "Phoenix branch..." Long Xuan raised his hand and grabbed Su Li''s hand. Seeing that she turned around and wanted to say something, he felt that his heart beat too fast, as if to say that sentence would be intermittent "What''s the matter?" Su Li looked at him, a clear water moist eyes, "where is uncomfortable?" Long Xuan held her warm hand and put it on his chest. "It''s not very comfortable here." "From his head up and down, she felt a little flustered. She felt a little flustered "Well. I was just about to tell you something, and it suddenly jumped very fast Long Xuan holding her hand gradually tightened, dark gray eyes filled with serious. "What''s the matter?" Su Li''s heart rate is also a little fast. "What I want to tell you is that I like you I want to be with you. Will you accept me? " When long Xuan said this, his heart beat faster. Su Li suddenly chuckled, "I don''t seem very comfortable here. Do you want to see it?" Long Xuan Leng for a moment, eyes across her chest. Long Xuan Is this fake? Su Li: (- ^ 00 ^ -) is so cool! (the end of the world) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1447 "Achoo!" Su Li sneezed and sneezed. She blinked, and there was nothing in the darkness around her. She can only smell all kinds of pungent smell here, all kinds of strong to suffocating fragrance of flowers, wood, industrial fragrance, so that she almost even has some difficulty breathing. What''s the situation? Which poor man did she cross over this time? I can''t see, and I''m still left in such a place Su Li, no matter how big her brain hole is, can''t know what''s going on when she can''t see anything clearly, so she slows her breath and tries not to smell the rich fragrance. Soon, there was a footstep. Su Li''s ears move slightly. The body she uses now is not her own, but her soul is powerful, which can also affect the five senses. Although the eyes still can not see, but the hearing is much better than ordinary people. She kept her posture as she passed through, without alerting the visitors. With the sound of footsteps approaching, Su Li''s breathing was more slow. From above, she seemed to feel uncomfortable. "Rong Su, Rong Su, you didn''t expect that you would end up like this?" There was a loud female voice above her head. Rongsu? It''s probably the name of the original owner, thought Su Li. At the moment, the people who come here may not have a good relationship with the original owner, or even the enemy. I just don''t know what she is doing in addition to demonstrating. "Rongsu, don''t think that if you don''t say a word now, I can forgive you for what you have done to me! If it were not for you, I would not be rejected by elder brother Yu! Now that you are in my hands, you can wait for life to be worse than death. By the way, you don''t know. Your good friend Yu Liu didn''t intercede with you at all. It''s clear that as long as she tells elder brother Yu, you won''t have to suffer such a crime. " The woman then said, raising her foot and kicking Suli''s body as if she were garbage. Su Li tolerated, and finally did not resist the impulse to get up to beat the woman. Although she could not see, she got up and kicked the woman in the chest. "Speak as you speak, don''t move your hands!" Su Li spit out this sentence coldly. Originally, she felt uncomfortable because the air here was too sweet and greasy, but now she found a vent. "You, you dare to kick me!" The woman covered her chest and roared in tears. "Go away!" Su Li didn''t want to spend more time with this woman, and she spit out the word coldly. "Good You wait! I will let you live, not die After that, the woman got up and left. [host 666! ]2333 flattery appears. Su Libai''s intellectual brain, who was watching the excitement at home, then forced to read the plot. It turns out that this world is also a parallel world of the earth in the 21st century. The development of science and technology is similar, but there is something brilliant. That''s xiangdao. Su Li knows about xiangdao. Those big men who are rich and powerful and like to show off sometimes do things like Xianghui, but that kind of incense is different from that in this world. There are many famous incense masters in the world. If you make a little incense, the price is equal to gold of the same quality. All of these incense have the effects of regulating mental power, enhancing vitality and prolonging life, so they have attracted the attention of the whole world. And the original owner himself, is a little well-known flavorer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1448 The original master Rong Su inherited master xiangdao, and she was also a very talented flavoror, so she took part in a national young aromatherapy skills competition. There are so many talented and talented aromatherapy players in this competition, and Yu Liu is one of them. The former host Rong Su and Yu Liu were in the same competition area. They had a good relationship from not knowing each other, and then they made progress together, only in a few months. In the final of the sub division, Rong Su won the first place, while Yu Liu took the second place. They both got the ticket to the national competition. In the national competition, they also met many flavorists from other places, and they were all excellent. But the best is still Rong Su, which is beyond doubt. Rong Su''s goal is too conspicuous, plus her own arrogance, emotional intelligence is not enough, so, she has become the thorn in the flesh of everyone''s eye. Many intrigues and intrigues against her were repeated, which made Rong Su suffer a blow again and again. Even though she still keeps her record of total victory in the competition, she feels more and more difficult in her life. Finally, in the semi-final, she was suddenly reported to have added contraband to her flavoring. As fragrance is a very elegant thing, so many raw materials need to be screened. If you use contraband which is harmful to human body, you will lose the qualification to be a flavorer. Rong Su is in the dilemma of being investigated. Even though she knows she has a clear conscience, she is speechless in the face of the contraband found. Even her master was disappointed with her. Everyone looked at her with strange eyes, as if she were a loser. However, her ordeal is not over, she met a man in frustration, the man is elegant and considerate, is very caring for her. So Rong Su fell into his gentleness, but the man who liked was Yu Liu, her good friend It''s tragic to lose everything in business and to be frustrated emotionally. But it turns out that there will always be worse things in the world. Rong Su was kidnapped. Her kidnapper probably hated her so much that she wanted to slowly deprive her of her five senses. First of all, she blinded her eyes and plunged her world into darkness. For a normal person, it is absolutely a terrible thing that the eyes can''t see, and rongsu experienced it. Then, the man tried to destroy her taste. Every day, the food she gave her was very tasteless and hard to swallow, which made her feel that eating was also a kind of pain. The most terrible thing was that the man wanted to destroy rongsu''s sense of smell. Smell is as important to a perfumer as the ears of a musician, the hand of a painter, and the legs of an athlete. Jung Su was finally rescued, but she committed suicide. She has nothing, no career, no love, lost the respect of teachers, lost the light, lost the ability to taste food Finally, she lost her sense of smell Jung Su died, but with a huge resentment, she traded with the system. She wants a new life, she wants to hurt her people to pay the price! Here comes Suli. Just seems to come a little late, at this time the original owner has lost his eyes. But it''s not so late. At least, for Rong Su, the sense of smell is still very important. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1449 The woman who just came in to humiliate the original owner was the mastermind of the kidnapping incident and also the defeated general of Rong Su, Feng Xi. Feng Xi, the champion of the neighboring province, was extremely talented, but she was defeated in front of Rong su. So she was filled with resentment and tried to find trouble with her repeatedly. However, at that time, Rong Su improved her intelligence quotient after being asked for trouble again and again, using the male''s ability to dominate the trend of the times to strike Feng Qian out again. As a result, controlled by hate, she planned a kidnapping to torture her, which was also the main reason for Rong Su''s suicide. Su Li sighed slightly. It was too miserable for the original owner to let Su Shi live. Fortunately, there is still room for turning around. And now all she has to do is get out of here. Of course, she will never let go of Feng Xi. At 2333, she exchanged a potion to recover her strength, and Su Li got up and groped to leave here. She didn''t intend to recover her eyesight in this way, because 2333 said it was a good time for her to temper her soul and cultivate her spiritual strength. She still trusted her intelligence, and did not feel how bad blindness was, so she readily accepted the offer. And she is not completely invisible. If she can gather her mental strength and put it in her eyes, she can still see the general outline around her. Su Li just "looked" around. It was probably a warehouse, full of all kinds of inferior spices. The smell of these spices filled her nose, which was very uncomfortable. If it was rongsu, the original owner, who had experienced all this, she would have been more intolerant of such a strong smell. For a flavorer, smell is very precious, smelling this smell is a kind of inhuman torture. It can be imagined that when Rong Su was rescued, why she would be so collapsed. Feng Qian is too vicious. The corner of Su Li''s mouth provoked a cold smile. In this revenge plot, there is no big problem that people can''t collapse. Because human nature is inherently complex, after all this, it is not surprising what the original owner has become. Su Li walked to the door relying on her tiny eyesight. She lifted her foot and kicked the iron door of the warehouse open. Then she swaggered out. Now it''s not night outside. At dusk, the sky is a little gloomy. The woman standing in front of the old warehouse is thin and pale, and seems to have been drained of vitality. Her hair was dishevelled, her white dress was worn out, and it was stained with dark blood. It looked terrible. But in her godless eyes, there seemed to be a touch of terrible anger. If anyone came to see her at the moment, they might think that they had gone to hell. Su Li doesn''t know what she looks like at the moment. She just wants to get rid of Feng Xi. Under the guidance of 233, she bypasses the warehouse and hears Feng Xi''s voice. After a moment''s thinking, Su Li knew that she was probably on the phone. She could call her now. Maybe it had something to do with the kidnapping. Su Li stepped lightly and approached her carefully. Feng Xi''s voice rose abruptly. "I don''t want to stay here any more. Anyway, take her away as soon as possible!" "Whether she is dead or alive is a matter of one word from you. I don''t want to get involved any more. I just wanted to teach her a lesson. Please, let me go... " "Good I will destroy her as planned Just please don''t push me out at that time... " Who is the one who makes Feng Xi so humble? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1450 Feng Xi hung up the phone and turned around covering her stomach which had just been kicked. Then she was shocked. "You, why are you here..." She was really scared. She had just been kicked by Su Li, and she was still in pain. Could she stand there with such a strange appearance that she could not be frightened? Su Li came to her in a low and gloomy voice and asked, "who are you calling?" Feng Xi subconsciously wanted to hide her mobile phone. She didn''t understand why she suddenly felt some fear. She swallowed her saliva and said in a loud voice, "it''s none of your business! Get the hell out of here! Do you want to run now, a blind man? Dream? " When Su Li heard the speech, she suddenly chuckled. Her dark eyes turned slowly and accurately fell on Feng Qian''s face, making her have a feeling of being watched. "How do you think I got out?" Su Li went to her again, her steps were light and floating, very strange. Feng Xi was so frightened by the scene that she walked back unconsciously. "What do you mean?" "I don''t mean much, I just want to know, who are you calling?" Su Li had come up to her. She lifted her skinny hand and squeezed her shoulder. "Ah -" exclaimed Feng Xi in a broken voice. Soon, Su Li has got the answer she wants. Feng Qian''s mobile phone in the thin and terrible fingers of a circle, her mouth slowly raised a little arc. Then he turned around and left without looking back, leaving Feng Qian, who was frightened and soft, in the same place. It''s quite remote. There''s a wharf nearby. She has to walk there to get on the transportation. So Su Li walked slowly in that direction. Her face was expressionless and cold. Originally, she thought that it was the female Lord Yu Liu who had jointly harmed her with Feng Xi, but she didn''t think that it was not. In the current wind. Oh. It was him. It turns out that the man Rong Su likes is the man of the world. However, it seems that it is not difficult to understand that people like Feng Xi are as timid as a mouse. Even if they dare to kidnap, they dare not do more terrible things. Only when the method is very hot, can we do all this. And the reason why he did it was because the woman was in charge of Liu. Yu Shifeng, Yu Liu. Both of them are surnamed Yu. In fact, they are related. Yu Shifeng''s father and Yu Liu''s mother are a couple, but they are married two times, so they are not related by blood. They just lived together when they were children. Later, Yu Shifeng''s father and Yu Liu''s mother divorced again, so they separated. After years of absence, Yu Shifeng suddenly recognized her sister who she liked very much when she was a child. Knowing that she participated in the flavoring contest, he planned to help her secretly. For Shifeng, getting rid of powerful opponents is also a kind of strategy, so rongsu was naturally put in his heart. He framed Rong Su with contraband in his spice and expelled her from the competition. Until this kidnapping, there were traces of Yu Shifeng''s existence. It''s just that other people don''t know about it, not even rongsu himself. Su Li looked at the task again and sneered. In that case, she would never let go of people like man, woman and Feng Qian. Rong Su did nothing wrong, but was framed. At this point, those who rely on their status and status to do whatever they like should pay the price. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1451 When Su Li walked to the dock on foot, her strength had reached the limit. The original owner Rong Su suffered a lot. She was physically and mentally exhausted. What Feng Xi gave her every day was still very light and hard to swallow, so she ate less and less. These days, her stomach has not suffered well, the whole person has lost a circle, can persist to walk here already very good. In addition, Su Li, in order to see the road and overuse the power of her soul, felt that she was in a whirlwind at the moment. She only vaguely saw a few more figures coming in the distance, but did not know who they were, so she fainted directly. 2333 fluttered its wings in a hurry, but without the authority of the host, it could not interfere with the affairs of the mission world, so it could only watch a group of people led by a black windbreaker man come. "Mr. Xie, the woman''s origin is unknown. Be careful." The bodyguard in black stepped forward and watched Su Li fainting on the road. Xie Yanke took off his gold rimmed glasses, squinted slightly and looked down at the girl who fainted on the side of the road. She looked very thin, and seemed to have suffered a lot, even if she had fainted, and her face still had a trace of anxiety, as if she was afraid of something. His long fingers were playing with the glasses in his hand, and his deep eyes were indifferent. "What''s the place around here?" The assistant with glasses stepped forward half a step, holding the tablet in his hand and saying in a restrained and calm tone, "this is an abandoned wharf. There were some people nearby, but now they have all moved out." That''s why they dare to trade something from here. "That is to say, it''s unusual for this woman to appear here?" Xie Yanke has just made a big business. He is in a good mood at the moment. He does not have much malice towards the woman who may be a spy. "Yes, Mr. Xie." Said the assistant. Xie Yanke pondered for a while and made an unexpected move to all the people present. He squatted down, put his glasses on Su Li''s face, and then held her up. "Let''s go. Go back to jiuxiao building. " Xie Yanke''s face is not surprised. It seems that he has made the decision to take her away without any consideration. Even though the assistant and the head of the bodyguard feel that this is too dangerous, they also know that once Xie Yanke has made a decision, he will not allow anyone to refute. ¡­¡­ Xie Yanke''s eyes fell on the emaciated girl on the bed. Listening to the family doctor''s report, Xie Yanke''s eyes became more and more dangerous. "Mr. Xie, this young lady needs to be nursed carefully to recover her health." The family doctor made the final statement. "Give her the best medicine and make sure she wakes up as soon as possible." Xie Yanke did not know why, as soon as he saw her lying on the bed without knowing it, there was no reason to be extremely upset. This feeling is too inexplicable and strange, he was suspicious of the character, now also thought about whether he was under the medicine. After all, the world''s spices have all kinds of functions, and they can''t be prevented. And this girl just has a wonderful fragrance, but it seems that only he has this feeling Anyway, he wanted her to wake up first. The family doctor prescribed the prescription and looked back at Su Li again before going out. There seemed to be some hesitation in his eyes. "If you have anything to say." His performance Xie Yanke sees in the eye, the way. "Mr. Xie, have you ever participated in the flavoring competition before? It looks familiar. " Said the family doctor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1452 "Fragrance contest?" Xie Yanke slightly lowered his head, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. Naturally, he knew about the game, and even paid a little attention to it later, but he had never seen the girl. That is to say, her ranking is not high, but the family doctor recognized it The family doctor nodded, "the girl''s name is Rong Su, originally was the hot spot to win the championship. My wife bought her a lot of money in the early stage of betting. It was only later that she was found to have used contraband in spices and then withdrew from the competition. My wife was still very angry and said that she failed to live up to the expectations of her supporters "You mean she used contraband at the flavorer contest?" Xie Yanke seems to care about this. If such a stain appears in a perfumer, he will have to quit the incense circle forever. A very talented champion would do such a stupid thing in the game? Xie Yanke looked at her exposed part of the delicate excessive wrist, can not help but frown. Waving his hand to the family doctor to leave, he sat down on the edge of the bed, his eyes on the pale little face. I don''t know why, even though she has been in a coma, she has not even said a word to her, but Xie Yanke doesn''t think she is that kind of person. At least, she won''t be so stupid He took out his cell phone and issued an order to his men. There must be a lot of things worth digging up in this flavoring contest. Even if it has been over for a long time, we can still find out what we want to find out. ¡­¡­ Su Li felt that her consciousness seemed to have been sleeping for a long time. When she was slowly awake, she realized her identity at this time. She opened her eyes in darkness. It''s really hard to be a blind person. You can''t feel it in the daytime or at night. Living in the dark can really make people collapse. But even so, she was very keen except for her eyes. The bed under her is very soft and comfortable, so where is she going? "Are you awake? Take the medicine. " A cold but pleasant man''s voice sounded in her ear, and Su Li was stiff all over. "You, who are you?" She opened her mouth carefully. Because she had been in a coma for too long, her voice was slightly hoarse, just like a cold. "The one who saved you." Xie Yanke has been observing her. Seeing that her frightened appearance does not seem to be fake, he said. Su Li smell speech is a Leng again, "did I really escape? Where is this? " "Escape?" This word let Xie Yanke catch at once, "where did you escape from?" Su Li raised a pair of inanimate dark eyes, and after a circle in the air, she reluctantly positioned herself in the direction of Xie Yanke, "someone kidnapped me..." Xie Yanke on her eyes, suddenly suddenly suddenly bullied the body, pinched her chin, "you can''t see?" Su Li was frightened by his sudden action, and then nodded slightly, "I was kidnapped, and then my eyes couldn''t see..." Xie Yanke''s eyes contain a terrible storm, which almost want to destroy everything is full of tyranny. However, in the pair of her beautiful but godless eyes, but calm down. He loosened his grip on Su Li. "You''re safe now. I''ll have you cured." For the first time in his life, he comforted people in a strange but sincere tone. "If If you can, can you see my sense of smell? " Su Li lowered her eyes and her voice dropped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1453 "I used to be a flavorer, but I can''t guarantee that my sense of smell is still useful..." Su Li couldn''t help clenching her fist. She looked very nervous. Xie Yanke looked at her lonely sitting on the bed, at a loss and firm appearance, heart bursts of pain. What happened to her? He has already investigated the flavoring contest, and he has studied the materials of Rong Su''s illegal articles for many times. There are doubts everywhere. Now, she''s been kidnapped, blind, and may even lose her sense of smell How much hatred is this? "Don''t worry. It''ll be all right. I''ll get you the best doctor." Xie Yanke raised his hand and gently touched her hair. His eyes were so gentle that he could not even imagine it. "Thank you..." Su Li said softly. "You, are you Rong Su?" Xie Yanke wanted to know what happened to her, hesitated and asked again and again. Su Li shuddered when she heard the word Rong su. She seemed afraid. After the experience of the original Lord, people rebelled against each other. At that time, anyone who heard the name rongsu was swearing at her, making her even afraid to use her own name. "No, I''m not..." She lowered her head and put her hands around her knees, denying it over and over in her dry voice. "Well, you''re not..." Xie Yanke has no way to deal with her like this. She can only try not to stimulate her. At this time, the doctor came. This time, not only the family doctor, but also the authoritative experts in other aspects were invited by Xie Yanke to give Su Li an examination and treatment. Su Li is very cooperative with this. She knows deeply that the body is the capital of everything, especially her sense of smell. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with her except that she was blind and could not be cured. The body is thin and weak, malnourished and raised, and the sense of smell is not damaged because of not staying in that environment for too long. Su Li was very satisfied with the result. In order to make her better recuperate, Xie Yanke moved to the villa near jiuxiao mansion with her and set up a medical team to take care of her. Su Li was shocked by his obvious expression, but he couldn''t give a response. Her soul is Su Li, but her body is Rong su. She must finish the task well, let Rong Su no longer regret. After a few days of recuperation, Su Li''s body has been much better, and her body is also growing meat, no longer as if the wind blows down. She stood in front of the full-length mirror, with the power of her soul attached to her eyes, trying to look at the people in the mirror. She could vaguely see the shape of the body, which was about a beauty, but her facial features were not clear. Su Li tried hard to practice the control and application of soul power while recuperating. During this period of time, the progress was very obvious. Button knock on the door sounded, Su Li said a word in, and then a servant opened the door. "Miss, it''s time for dinner." Sully nodded and was carried to the restaurant. The restaurant here is also hung with a huge LCD TV, which was installed not long ago, in order to make Su Li feel less empty and quiet. While eating, Su Li is also used to watching some news. That day, she heard the name "Yu Liu" in the news for the first time. As the champion of the flavoring contest, Yu Liu''s price has soared, and the fragrance out of it has already been invaluable. And now she has been elected to the annual new flavor master conference, which can be said to be a winner in her life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1454 Su Li sat at the table, looking in the direction of the TV, holding the spoon more and more tightly. She listened to Yu Liu on TV, confidently and generously sharing her experience of taking the road of incense, and she couldn''t help sneering. "May I have a call?" Su Li raised her dark eyes and looked at her servant. The servant was stunned for a moment and said in a hurry, "Miss, wait a moment." And immediately turned around to get her a cell phone. "Please dial a number for me." Su Li said a string of numbers, her tone is cold and light, completely no longer the usual kind of frightened appearance. The servant put the dialing mobile phone in Su Li''s hand, and then temporarily avoided under her sign. Just when she came to the corner, she still couldn''t help looking back, but she was scared away by Su Li''s indifference and fierce look. After a while, the phone was connected, and an old voice came from the opposite side, "Hello, who is it, please?" Su took a deep breath and said calmly as far as possible: "teacher, it''s me, Rong su." After she said this, the other side was silent for a while, and then there was a sigh. "Rong Su, what can I do for you?" "Teacher, do you still don''t believe me?" Su Li asked. She covered her chest with one hand and felt the heartbeat from the body. For the original owner, her teacher is her only relative. She is eager to be recognized by him, and she is eager to make him proud. Therefore, when the contraband incident happened, the teacher''s distrust made her situation worse. "Rongsu, the teacher doesn''t want to believe that you will do such a thing, but the evidence is in front of me. How can I believe you?" The voice on the other side of the phone is with regret and lament, as if they are disappointed for their students. Tears drop by drop from her eyes, Su Li felt the pain in her eyes, but she could not control her emotions at this moment. "I see. You don''t believe me..." Su Li''s suppressed cry was transmitted to the opposite side through the handset, "why? I think for a long time, I do not understand why this kind of clumsy trick can deceive everyone, also deceive you? I''m the favorite to win the championship. Is it necessary to do something in spices? Teacher, do you really have no doubt? Do you really distrust your students? I thought at least you would be on my side, but I was wrong "Rongsu, when you grow up, it''s time to be more mature It doesn''t matter if you do something wrong, but you should have a correct attitude, do you understand? " All of a sudden, Miss Su, I''ll see you for the last time. Thank you for your cultivation and care for so many years. In the future, let other senior brothers and sisters take care of you. " After she said this, she hung up the phone, her ears are still Yu Liu''s voice, she talked about the experience of participating in the flavor contest, said that it was the most important opportunity for her. It was a stepping stone for Liu Lai, but it was the beginning of suffering for Rong su. Falling from the clouds to the mire, and everyone would step on her, as if afraid that she would still get up. Su Li raised her head, her eyes were still tingling, but she had no tears. She cried for Rong Su, so from then on, she would ask for everything for Rong su. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1455 Night, deeper dew heavy. Xie Yanke walked into the room with the light still on, and the servant warmly welcomed him. As he took off his windbreaker and handed it to the servant, he asked, "how is your day, miss?" The servant was holding his windbreaker and worried. "She called during the day and looked at it. She was in a bad mood." "On the phone?" Xie Yanke frowned slightly, "where''s the mobile phone?" The servant hung up his windbreaker and held out the mobile phone Su Li used during the day. Xie Yanke turned on his mobile phone and sent the phone number directly to his subordinates. Then he went up to the second floor. He stood outside the door of Suli''s room, calmed down, and gently opened her door. The room was dark and a figure was sitting on the bed. "Susu, haven''t you slept yet?" Xie Yanke was surprised to see that she was still sitting on the bed. Su Li opened her eyes and could not see anything. Hearing Xie Yanke''s question, she said in a low voice: "well." Xie Yanke did not turn on the light, but walked in with the moonlight from outside and sat down on the edge of the bed. He could not see the expression on Su Li''s face, but thought that her appearance at this time should be very distressing. "What happened?" Su Li was silent for a moment, then said, "I called my teacher In the future, I may not even have a teacher. " "Doesn''t he believe you?" Xie Yanke investigated her, and he did not conceal Su Li. They kept a proper distance from each other. However, since Su Li opened her mouth now, she must not want to escape any more. "Yes..." Su Li rubbed her finger. There was a scar on it, which was also left by Feng Xi. She hated these vicious people so much, but she didn''t get the support of the most important people. They watched her fall, but they didn''t even want to reach for it "Never mind. I believe you." Xie Yanke raised his hand and gently touched her hair, "what do you want to do after that?" Su Li suddenly laughed, "I have nothing now, barefoot afraid of what to wear shoes?" Xie Yanke saw that she did not seem to be depressed any more. She also felt relieved. "You are not without everything. Your eyes will be fine, your reputation will be restored, and those who hurt you will not have a good end." Su Li nodded. She "looked" at Xie Yanke, fumbled and tightly grasped his sleeve. "You don''t want to do anything for me. I know you are very good, but I want to finish these things by myself." "Good." Xie Yanke agreed. Naturally, he knew that some things could be put down only by doing them themselves. She had suffered so much that she should have recovered it herself. "But if you need help, I will help you." "Thank you..." Sully nodded. "I really need a favor from you. A month later, there will be a tasting party in Huating, Weihai. Can you ask for an invitation for me Weihai Huating is located on the top floor of Lingxiao building, and Xie Yanke happens to have some shares in it, and he naturally knows about the incense club. "Of course." He agreed. Su Li nodded and loosened his sleeve. "Thank you so much for helping me." Xie Yanke reached out and gently took her still thin shoulder, "don''t thank me." They have known each other for several months, and almost get along with each other. How could he not recognize his own mind? Although it was too strange to fall in love at first sight, and he even doubted whether there was any fishiness here, now he is willing to go on. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1456 Tasting is different from a cocktail party. It needs a peaceful and clean environment and belongs to spring and snow. But at the same time, such a party is just a social occasion. Women will still wear sexy and beautiful dresses, and men will decorate their faces with their female partners. No matter how elegant the surface is, the inside is the same. The host of this incense tasting meeting in Huating, Weihai, is the master of an old family in s city. I heard that the old man had recently found his little granddaughter who had been living in exile, and the little granddaughter was very gifted in the incense road. Therefore, in order to pave the way for his little granddaughter, he held this incense tasting party. Su Li, dressed in a snow colored satin dress and holding Xie Yanke''s arm, appeared at the tasting ceremony. Her eyesight has recovered and can be seen now. Although it is still vague and there will be double shadow, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that she is blind. Xie Yanke''s heart and soul are on Su Li. Naturally, he knows that her best friend was the main character of the incense tasting party. He also knows that what happened to her is inseparable from this good friend. Su Li''s physical appearance is also particularly beautiful, and her facial features are exquisite. It''s needless to say that she has experienced so many years, but her personality is introverted, but she can''t hide her elegant demeanor. She is isolated and independent from the world, and seems to be free from the fireworks. Beauty is naturally attractive, especially Xie Yanke, who is close to her, is more beautiful and unmarried, with high temperament. Both of them could not help but stand together. Several big men who had cooperated with Xie Yanke also came over and exchanged greetings. Then the topic fell to Su Li. "Thank you for your company. Who is this Xie Yanke turned his head and looked down at Su Li. His cold temperament also softened a little bit, "she is Su Rong, and she is also a flavorer." Su Rong''s name is Su Liyao''s new identity. She can''t directly enter these people''s eyes with rongsu''s name. It''s definitely a dead end. Her present status is a young but gifted perfumer. She has come to the tasting meeting because of her longing to see and see the outside world. "It''s a flavorer." As soon as I heard of her identity, other bigwigs unconsciously respected her. There are only a very few people in the world who can make perfume. Therefore, flavoring is also a very rare and precious profession. Su Li always kept a light smile, neither too unfamiliar nor polite, everything was just right. A faint fragrance lingers in the nose. As soon as Su Li smells it, it is top-grade, elegant and solemn. At this time, if the beauty of the pear is very attractive, then use it to describe the elegance of the pear. Su Li slightly drooped her eyes, and her dark eyes were cold. This kind of incense is called "the path in midsummer", which was made by rongsu, the original owner of the fragrance contest. This is the fragrance that she wanted to use to participate in the final, but now it appears here. The fragrance of the original key is known only by the female master Yu Liu. And the master of this incense tasting club is Yu Laozi, and his so-called little granddaughter who lives in exile is Yu Liu. It''s all so clear. If yu Shifeng, the male leader, is the backstage of rongsu''s sufferings, then Yu Liu, the woman who also stole her achievements, is not innocent. Originally, Su Li thought that if Yu Liu had not done anything to hurt Rong Su, she would have let her go. Now she wants to come Oh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1457 "Do you like the fragrance?" Su Li raised her head and looked at Xie Yanke. She could see him vaguely, but she couldn''t see the expression on his face. Xie Yanke didn''t care about the light fragrance lingering here. When Su Li asked him, he tasted it well and then said, "elegant and pleasant." Su pear mouth slightly upward a little radian, "this incense named midsummer path, is made of sweet clover, elm, Xiaguan Wood and three kinds of medicaments." Xie Yanke didn''t know much about incense. He thought it was from Su Li. He said, "are you all like this? Smell it and you''ll know what''s in it? " Su Li chuckled and shook her head. "Flavoring is a very difficult process. Generally speaking, a fragrance can only smell the taste of the main materials. Even if you can know all the raw materials, the order of modulation and the method are different, the effect will be different. I can know the material of the path in midsummer because it''s my fragrance "You made it?" Xie Yanke immediately captured the deep meaning of this sentence, "you have not sold your own fragrance, so..." Sully nodded. "I know who stole my stuff." Xie Yanke looked at her, and his anger rose. What kind of torment and suffering has she experienced that she can keep her works so indifferent even if her works are stolen? He couldn''t help but reach for her body, whispered in her ear: "those who owe you, one will not let go." "Don''t worry, I can handle it." Su Li is not so angry, anyway, these people are about to suffer. ¡­¡­ When the guests had almost arrived, Yu was late. His hair was gray, but he looked very good. He stood on the stage with a smile on his face. First he said some official words, and then he mentioned his little granddaughter who had just been found. "Yu Mou, the little granddaughter, is really gifted in the way of incense. The incense in the main hall today is made by her own hand. Although the raw materials of this fragrance are not precious, they are not ordinary products. No, I''ve been lighting this incense for a long time recently. I''m in good spirits these days. Of course, most of the incense in other small halls is made by Xiao liu''er, so everyone can have a good taste. " As soon as he said this, all the people present praised him in succession. "Mr. Yu, you little granddaughter is so good that you don''t bring it out to us people to recognize our faces? I don''t want to hide it from us. " An old man with the same spirit laughs. In the old man son immediately connected the words: "that where can ah, small Liu soon came." He had just dropped his voice, not long after, the door was slowly pushed open by the waiter, and a girl dressed in a light colored dress came in. She looks cute and beautiful, with a little deer like muddleheaded eyes blinking and winking a little playful. When she came in, she began to call uncle and uncle with a sweet mouth, and then she took the old man''s arm with a smile and a face of intimacy. All the people present know that the little granddaughter is not a granddaughter, but what is not clear about the attitude of the old man? So for Liu''s good words are also a basket to the outside. "It''s amazing. Yu''s granddaughter has made money. She''s clever and sensible." "Yes, yes, I heard it''s still the champion of the flavoring contest. It''s not bad." "Today''s fragrance is really elegant, girl at home, or sell it to grandfather Chen?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1458 Yu Liu had a quiet smile with a sweet face. She was beside the old man. She was very happy when she accepted the praise from these people. However, when Mr. Chen mentioned the purchase of incense, her face froze. "Mr. Chen, I don''t make much of this incense. If you want it, let my grandfather give it to you." "It''s OK. It''s time for the old man to give up his love." Old man Chen got a cheap smile and said, "this fragrance is really good. It''s obviously higher than that of other small halls. It''s really top grade." The smile on Liu''s face almost can''t hang up, "thanks for granddad Chen''s praise. This fragrance is just my random adjustment. How can you praise so well?" "It''s not boasting, it''s just telling the truth." Seeing her modesty, Mr. Chen was even more satisfied. He thought that the children of this year are really the waves behind the Yangtze River and pushing the waves ahead. Yu Liu can only keep smiling. What else can she say? On weekdays, when I heard the old man praise how much this fragrance was, I was very happy to fill it. As a result, this incense tasting association still needs to use this fragrance. Now it is praised by others that there is nothing in the sky or on the earth. It seems that there is nothing on the table except this fragrance. Yu Liu has been under the pressure of Rong Su before. She never thought that she would not be in the realm of incense, but also pressure her head. Is the fragrance she made really good? It''s really good. She admits it in her heart. Otherwise, how could she steal her fragrance? Unfortunately, no matter how good it is now, it''s all her fame and fortune. "This fragrance is not ordinary indeed." A cold voice sounded, and the others turned around and saw Xie Yanke coming with Su Li. "Mr. Xie thinks it''s good, too? It''s a pity that my old man got the first step. " Mr. Chen is a playful man, so he made a joke. "That''s a bad thing, but I can always get it." Xie Yanke gently picked the corner of his mouth and said. After all, the real flavorist is by his side. In the future, how many are needed? Who is rare to rob you of an old man. "Mr. Xie is really here. Is this?" As the host of the tasting incense club, Mr. Yu also said hello with a smile and asked Su Li beside him. "This is Su Rong, and he is also a flavorer." Xie Yanke said. Su Li condensed the power of her soul in her eyes, so she had already seen Yu Liu''s face suddenly changed when she saw her, but she was still silent. She nodded slightly and said hello politely and politely. "It''s good. Maybe you can make friends with Xiao Liu." Mr. Chen was happy, and then turned his head to look at Liu, but found that her face was not very good-looking. He frowned slightly and said, "what''s wrong with Xiao Liu?" Yu Liu regained consciousness, shook his head and reluctantly showed a smile, "no, nothing. I just think this lady is familiar Su Mingrong is Su Mingrong! How can she be here? Isn''t she out of the realm of incense? Did she think she could make a comeback by changing her name? Liu''s head was in a mess, and he didn''t know what to do. Compared with her, Su Li''s performance was more generous. She showed a friendly smile and said, "Miss Yu, the champion of the fragrance contest? It''s a pleasure to meet you. But, Miss Yu, have we met? " Yu Liu blinked his eyes and then said, "maybe I haven''t seen it, but Miss Su is too kind-hearted." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1459 "You''re both seasoners and of the same age. You should be able to talk. Xiao Liu, let''s take Miss Su to exchange views. My grandfather has something to say to Mr. Xie Master Yu ordered with a smile. This is exactly what Yu Liu meant, so she nodded and looked at Su Li: "Miss Su, please." Xie Yan Ke looked at Su Li again, got her nod reply, then let her go, then whispered in her ear: "have a good time." Su Li smiles and nods to Xie Yanke. The calm atmosphere between the two people makes the surrounding people see clearly. Su Li followed Liu''s side, left here and went to another quiet small hall. This small hall is also very clean and elegant. When you enter the door, there is a piece of strange shaped stone in the middle, on which is placed a beautiful flower platform incense burner. There is a branch of incense on the incense burner, and a wisp of green smoke curls up. The smell of this thread fragrance is fresh and fresh, but compared with the secluded path burning in the hall in the summer, the fragrance is a bit more blurred and sweet. As soon as Su Li left people''s sight, her temperament changed. Her long eyelashes drooped slightly, leaning lazily against one side, surveying the layout of the small hall. "You made this incense? It''s a lot worse than the one you used to do on the field. Why, I can''t even concentrate on the fragrance when I feel guilty? " Su Li''s eyes fell on Liu, sarcastic. "You are indeed Rong su." As soon as she said this, Yu Liu understood, "what do you want to do? Do you think it''s over for you to put contraband in spices? Have you been banished from the world "What are you excited about?" Su Li laughingly looked at her, "is it difficult? Do you know what''s fishy here?" In willow tiny a frown, "what is greasy? You''ve made a firm decision about this. Don''t think you can make a comeback by changing your identity. Do you think it''s the same as before? Once your identity is exposed, there will be no place for you. " "Oh, that''s what you think It''s no wonder that you still dare to take my summer path and point it at the aroma tasting party. This is to make sure that I can''t come back, right? " Su Li seemed to smile rather than smile, "it''s a pity, but I still found it. Don''t you think it''s embarrassing? It''s ridiculous that you, a champion of the flavoring contest, take someone else''s fragrance and pretend to be your own. " "You''re talking nonsense!" Yu Liu Wen Yan immediately subconsciously looked at the door. He didn''t see any talent and looked at Su Li again. "The incense in the hall is clearly made by me. What does it have to do with you? Don''t think you can slander me "Slander?" Su Li Ke thought she was too funny. "Don''t you feel guilty when you say that? Oh, I forget that when you do this, you have already left your face behind. Naturally, you will not feel guilty. But it doesn''t matter. I just mix it at will. If you want it, I will give it to you. " Yu Liu was so angry that she glared at Su Li and said, "I''m going to expose your identity now. If you can still stay in the realm of incense, try it!" "You can try it, too." Su Li''s mouth rose, "who are the investors behind the fragrance contest? And what does he have to do with you? I think everyone is very curious about this. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1460 The fragrance contest was originally jointly sponsored by several incense organizations, but after the appearance of willow, Yu Shifeng directly intervened. Now Yu Liu is a well-known figure both in the industry and on the Internet. People are always curious about her. For example, is there someone behind her, what is her identity, and why she won the championship Once Su Li exposed the relationship between Yu Liu and Yu Shifeng, as long as she took a little rhythm, she would be questioned by the public. If she had been relying on her strength all the way up, the problem is, she can get the championship is also inseparable from the dark box operation of Shifeng. In addition to Rong Su''s strong opponent, Yu Shifeng has done all kinds of tricks for other competitors with good strength. Coercion and inducement are no more than that. If you check carefully, you may not be able to find anything. This is what Yu Liu will worry about. Yu Liu knows that she is barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. Su Li has nothing now. How bad can it be? On the other hand, she managed to come to the fore and gained some status in the industry. At this time, if the black material was exposed, it would not be worth the loss. "What do you want to do?" Yu Liu took a deep breath and looked up at her. "What do I want to do?" Su Li is a light smile, "and you have nothing to do with, or say, you are too guilty?" "What''s wrong with me? Isn''t it true that you put contraband in spices? Is it possible that I set it up? " In Liu Bai her one eye, suddenly seem to think of what, "you don''t really think I framed you?" When Su Li saw that her expression was not fake, she knew something about it. "Otherwise, you can ask your brother?" "My brother? Yu Shifeng? How can it be! " Yu Liu gave a low exclamation. Although for Rong Su was driven out of the game, she was a little bit pleased, but also absolutely did not think that this and the wind. But now it''s not easy for her to ask Shifeng directly because of their current relationship It''s a little subtle. Yu Liu and Yu Shifeng meet again, she is naturally happy, but did not expect, she has been the brother of the people unexpectedly have that kind of intention to her. She couldn''t accept it for a while, and had been running away from him. But Su Li suggested that her contraband had something to do with Yu Shifeng She didn''t know what to do No, no! Yu Liu suddenly looked up: "you don''t think I can trust you if you shift your target. Do you want to frame someone else if you do something wrong and get kicked out of the game? I absolutely believe that he will not do such a thing. Don''t slander him "If you think it''s slander, forget it." Su Li''s tone was sarcastic. "Anyway, you are a group. I don''t think you will help me for the so-called justice. After all, you can''t wash the path in midsummer here. " "What on earth do you want to do?" Yu Liu said impatiently, "since you changed your name and identity, you must understand that there is no place for you in this circle. You''d better settle down. If you offend me, I''ll expose you "You don''t have to worry about it. Yu Liu, I just want to tell you that... " Su Li approached her, "I remember everything you people have done to me. Be ready to repent with me." She said this sentence then turned to leave this small hall, leaving Liu Leng in situ. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1461 At the aroma tasting meeting, Su pear gained a lot. However, it is not seen that men dominate the current wind. He must have not given up looking for her. After all, he must have known about her escape from Feng Xi. And according to his character, she will be eradicated. It''s a pity that he didn''t come. Later, Xie Yanke went back with Su Li. She closed her eyes and leaned on his shoulder to nourish her spirits. Xie Yanke raised her warm hand to cover her eyes, "uncomfortable?" Su Li is not affectation, direct way: "a little, but it doesn''t matter." "Let''s go back and have a good rest." "Well. Can you help me find some spices? If I can, I''d like to start flavoring. " Su Li said again. It has been several months since rongsu, the original owner, was kidnapped. She has never started to adjust incense. Many skills need to be practiced. If she does not do it for a long time, she will be skilled. But after hearing this, Xie Yanke was worried, "it takes a lot of energy to mix incense. You are still weak now..." Su Li smiles and shakes her head. "I''m fine. In fact, it''s boring to have a rest every day. I want to find something I like to do. What''s more, I''m a flavorer. " "Well, but we have to make a rule." Xie Yanke knows that she likes to mix incense, so he doesn''t have to ask her to give up. "You can''t mix incense for more than three hours a day. Can you do that?" "Three hours?" Su Li slightly frowned at her delicate eyebrows, "is this too short? I used to mix incense for at least seven or eight hours a day "In the past, when you were in good health, you could, but not now. And your eyes haven''t completely recovered. It''s a waste of energy to do this. If you spend too much time using your eyes too much, it will be more difficult to recover. " It is rare for Xie Yanke to say so much with such care and patience. The driver driving in front of him was also a little surprised. He was also present when he brought Su Li back that day, but he didn''t expect that it was such a scene now. At that time, he thought that the girl was a spy sent by which family, but he didn''t expect to hold the boss''s heart first. If it''s really a spy, it''s too good. When Su Li saw Xie Yanke say so, she had to agree. Fortunately, she is equipped with a skill adder. Rongsu''s original 100 point talent has been increased to 120 points. Even if she hasn''t played for a long time, Su Li is confident that she can do well. On the other side, Yu Liu and Yu Laozi, who had finished the tasting ceremony, went back to their home together. They happened to meet Yu Shifeng, who came back from a business trip. Yu Shifeng was wearing a long coat and sunglasses on his face. His face was cold and stern, and he was not easy to offend. But as soon as he saw Liu, the cold face melted away. "Grandpa, Xiao Liu, you''re back." Old Yu was also happy to see his grandson come back. He said, "you''re back. It''s just that in the morning, Uncle Li''s house next door brought some crabs, which can be eaten together in the evening. Xiao Liu doesn''t like to eat this fishy food, so I can only let you accompany the old man. " At that time, the wind answered and his eyes fell again on Liu. "Where did Xiao Liu go today?" Yu Liu was staring at by his eyes, and a little goose bumps sprang up on the exposed part of her body. At the thought of Yu Shifeng''s mind, she felt a little uncomfortable However, despite this, she still liked her brother very much, so she said, "there is a tasting party today." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1462 "That''s a pity. If I could come back one day earlier, I could go with you." Yu Shifeng expressed regret. Yu liugan laughed and didn''t know how to answer. She was brought back only a few months by Mr. Yu. Although she was still very close, she didn''t treat herself as the master of the house. And for the time wind more unusual close, she felt a bit at a loss. In the wind like can not see her mind, or a look of care, will she take the trend away from the old man''s side. Two people sat on the sofa in the living room, in the wind to her peel an orange, and then broke a piece to her mouth. Yu Liu couldn''t help but blush, reached out and then stuffed it into his mouth. "Are you so polite to your brother?" In the wind provoked one side of the mouth, smile some evil. Yu Liu quietly moved to the side, "no, no, I can come by myself. That By the way, I met an acquaintance at the tasting today "What acquaintance?" Yu Shifeng asked, but he didn''t put it in his heart. "Rongsu, I met rongsu. Do you remember her, brother Yu Liu finally found a normal topic and was relieved. Not too much, but the wind frowned, he naturally knew Rong Su this person. At that time, in the flavor contest, he always met Yu Liu when he went to find her, and she seemed to be very interested in herself. Not too much, but she did not have a good impression. Later, he saw that Rong Su would threaten Yu Liu, and when she was framed, he pushed her out of the stage of the flavoring contest. Later, Feng Xi wanted to kidnap her, and he was the pusher behind. But she ran away a few months ago. When Feng Qian called to cry, he still felt a little unbelievable, but he didn''t think she really ran away. In recent months, he still sent for her, but found no trace. "How did she come? How can a person who has been rejected by the incense circle come to the incense tasting meeting Yu Shifeng couldn''t help asking. "She changed her identity, and her name is Su Rong now. She was brought along by Xie Yanke. I see Xie Yanke and her are close. Maybe they are already together Yu Liu said his guess that girls will always be sensitive in this respect, especially Xie Yanke, who was originally quite indifferent. "Xie Yanke?" Yu Shifeng said the name, and then couldn''t help sneering. "Brother, do you think it is possible that Xie Yanke was cheated? I don''t think he seems to be familiar with the way of incense. Maybe he doesn''t know about rongsu. " "How can a man like Xie Yanke look at a woman at will? He must have investigated." In the wind sneer, said. "Then why is he still with rongsu?" "Xiao Liu, you are just too simple." Yu Shifeng raised his hand and touched her head affectionately, "do you think Xie Yanke is a good man? He doesn''t care what kind of person rongsu is, as long as he is indifferent to him Yu Liu sighed softly, "it turns out that he is such a person..." Yu Shifeng squinted at her and said, "what kind of person do you think he is? Xiao Liu, do you have feelings for him that you shouldn''t have? " "How could it be!" Yu Liu refuted immediately, and then in the eyes of Yu Shifeng, his face was scarlet again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1463 Su Li doesn''t go out very much, but once she goes out recently, she always feels that she is being watched. There is nothing wrong with this feeling. After 2333 investigation, she was followed by a man named Yu Shifeng. After hearing the news, Su Li slowly raised her mouth. If he had not been sheltered under Xie Yanke, she would have taught those people a good lesson. She also knows that Xie Yanke''s business behind his back can''t be put on the table. Many people are looking forward to seizing his handle and destroying his business empire. Therefore, in this case, Suli did not want to cause him any more trouble, although she was sure that even if she did, he had the ability to solve it for her. Now that Yu Shifeng has taken the bait, Su Li''s next step can start to operate. Her eyes are getting better day by day, but it''s tiring to soak in the fragrance room every day, so she hasn''t been able to get better. It''s just that if she works so hard, she can get a good result. At least, her new fragrance not only has a pleasant taste, but also has other functions. Su Li picked up a freshly made string incense and lit it in a boy''s incense burner. In fact, according to Su Li''s own opinion, she is more interested in censers than in the incense. From ancient times to the present, although human aesthetic is different, there are always some wonderful people who can design unique perfect works. And all this is reflected in the censer. Su Li likes these exquisite works of art very much. She has collected a lot of them from different places. They can be used not only as incense, but also as decorations. The child holding fish incense burner she uses today is no more than the size of a palm, but it is an antique hundreds of years ago. The carving is exquisite and vivid, and her glaze is also very beautiful. She likes it very much. A fragrance is ignited, accompanied by elegant fragrance, a wisp of small green smoke rises slowly. When Xie Yanke returned home, he saw such a scene in the incense chamber. There was a light and elegant fragrance in the room, which was so pleasant that he felt that the fatigue of the day had been eliminated. And in the middle of the room sat a woman in a white cotton linen loose skirt, her hair spread freely behind her, her beautiful face slightly lowered, and her long eyelashes fluttered. There is a delicate censer on the short table, with a thread of incense on it. The white smoke curling from the incense curls around the slender fingers of the woman, as if it were wrapped in the bottom of his heart. "Susu?" Xie Yanke came in and sat down beside her and called her softly. Su Li stretched out her hand, and then looked at Xie Yanke beside her with a smile. "This is the fragrance I just made. It hasn''t been named. What do you think?" Xie Yanke was very cooperative and took another puff. Then he said, "I don''t know much about fragrance, but the fragrance is very light and pleasant, and it seems to make me relax." Su Li smile curved a pair of eyes, "I put a few herbs in it, can relieve fatigue and calm nerves. When you sleep tonight, I''ll order one in your room to give you a good rest. " Xie Yanke looked at the smile on her face, a soft heart, stretched out his hand to gently embrace her, "good." Su Lishun nestled up to him, feeling the hard won peace and harmony. The servant stood at the door and wanted to ask them to eat, but when she saw them through the open door, she turned and left. No interruptions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1464 Recently, another new incense organization caused a commotion in s city. The reason is that the incense sold by one of its stores has become the online red money. In this world, the incense path is not so tall, it can also be very common people. As a result, many people are willing to make an appointment with three or two friends in their spare time, order a stove incense, eat some delicate tea, and chat. This is a world with advanced science and technology, and the Internet is also an indispensable element in daily life. Therefore, many Internet red goods emerge as the times require. What net red milk tea net red moon cake this kind of delicacy need not say much, still have net red cosmetics net red wear take net red decoration and so on. As long as it causes heated discussion, many people will also want to try it, which is the use of consumer psychology. Then, it will naturally produce the fragrance of red thread. The cause of the matter is that a fan Da V blogger on Weibo bought a kind of incense named "I see leisurely". Then I wrote a long evaluation after using it, and repeatedly guaranteed that there was no promotion fee. So the fans followed. After more and more people bought this kind of thread incense, "I see leisurely" is on fire. "My God, it smells so good! I never used to order incense, but this one is so charming! and! After being contaminated, I could stay for several hours. On that day, I went out to meet my boyfriend. He said that the smell of me was better than the previous perfume. " "I read the manual and said that this fragrance has calming effect, so I gave it to my mother who suffered from insomnia all the year round. As a result, she got up the next day and said she was very comfortable and refreshed! " "Yes, yes, I now light incense at home every day after work. I feel very comfortable. I''ve been tired all day." "Wow, isn''t it! Is there anything else in it... " "They have passed the quality inspection, OK? It''s really useful. Many incense have medicinal value, but they are very expensive! But I can see that leiran is cheap "Ah, ah! I was just ready to place an order, but the customer service told me that it was out of stock! Cry with anger "What, it''s gone? I want to buy it again! " As a result, in the wail of netizens, this net red thread fragrance has become the past tense. Su Li has 2333 to report these news to her at any time. Everything is under control. Net red thread fragrance is naturally her push, push is that "I see leisurely", facts have proved that the effect is very good. But that''s just the beginning. Since the high-end road is not available, it is better to start with civilian lines. First get the approval of the public, and then step up to the top. Even if it is really difficult, Su Li is very happy. Compared with the flowers in the spring and snow, she may have preferred to be luxuriant in xialiba people''s court. "Miss Su, is this incense really not done?" the person in charge of the shop called to inquire. Su Li chuckled and said, "no more." "But it''s a pity to sell so well." The person in charge sighs, the heart has not give up. "It doesn''t matter. Recently, several kinds of thread incense have been put into production. Let''s wait until they are put on the shelves. We can''t make money by just relying on one fragrance to earn popularity. " Su Li''s heart is clear, this kind of time is the easiest to hold the appetite of consumers. "Well, Miss Su, I''ll wait for your good news." The person in charge was relieved and vowed to sell the new model! Su Li hung up the phone, then raised her eyes to Xie Yanke and asked him what he was up to. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1465 "Are things going well lately?" Yan Ke, come in and ask her. Su Li nodded, "everything is developing in anticipation. And you? " Xie Yanke went on a business trip a few days ago and came back today. He just got home and came to see Su Li the first time. "It''s all settled." He said then stretched out his hand to take Su Li''s face, looked at her carefully, "how is the eye?" Su Li blinked her beautiful eyes and said, "it''s much better. I could see you when you were at the door "That''s good." Xie Yanke put down his hand and hugged her again. He whispered in her ear, "I heard that you have made Yu Shifeng very hard? Well? " He this "um" word with some crisp hemp, let her can''t help but shiver. Su Li knew that some things could not be concealed from him, so he did not intend to continue to hide, "it is just a small lesson." What''s the lesson? Naturally, it''s the orthopedic love between Yu''s brother and sister. It is one thing that they are not related by blood, but it is another that Yu Liu has been recognized and returned home. In particular, she has not yet been able to accept the feelings of the current wind, but it has been fermented on the Internet. People are naturally curious about Liu, a new star in the incense industry. After learning about such a love affair, the discussion is rampant. In fact, the investors knew that it was time for them to go down to the contest. This has caused a great stir. Since ancient times, the hidden rules and the operation in the dark are the points that gourd eaters like to talk about. Even though xiangdao normal university competition is still some distance away from them, the first thing here seems to be very interesting. So, overnight, Yu Liu''s name, along with the orthopedic love affair and the black curtain, remained high in hot search. According to the ability of the current wind, this matter can naturally be suppressed. However, there is Su Li''s brain in his hand. No matter what, it is like a bug. At that time, the atmosphere was so bad that he wanted to find out the people behind the scenes. Of course, even if he didn''t investigate, he knew that it had something to do with Su Li. Want to compare with the current wind, Yu Liu''s pressure is greater. She finally entered the incense world, but suddenly such a scandal, so that she can hardly escape at home. What''s more, Mr. Yu is also very dissatisfied with their love affair. He takes Yu Liu seriously as his granddaughter, but he didn''t expect to become a granddaughter-in-law? It''s really a scandal for the family. Therefore, these days at home can be described with the wind and the wind. Yu Shifeng was going to make a mistake and get married with Yu Liu directly. However, Liu refused. Cruel Yu Shifeng can only put this tone out to Su Li. He also fired Rong Su about carrying contraband leading to being expelled from the competition. You know, it caused a huge storm at that time. If rongsu appeared at that time, he could be drowned by the saliva of netizens. If you are unkind, then I will be unjust. If you explode my material, I will let you be subjected to cyber violence again. At that time, the wind started quickly, and within a few days, the wind direction on the Internet turned. It can be said that this is an era of speech control. After all, many people use the Internet without their brains. Su Li did not go to the tube, let this be fried in advance. After all, it was a topic she had brought up herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1466 Some gossip forum. Topic post: conspiracy theory, about the little sister who was recently blackmailed again, emmmmmmm 1L: we still have an impression of the orthopedic incident a while ago. Why did it suddenly lose its popularity? It''s all because the guy who quit the game was dragged out! Therefore, the owner of the building has an immature guess, is this the investor''s public relations, and then drag others out to whip corpses? 2L: I feel the same way. Everyone was talking about the dark screen of the competition. Why was it suddenly brushed by the little sister who withdrew from the competition? 3L: people have disappeared for a long time. Well, where is the hot discussion? It''s not because You know! 18L: actually I have a conspiracy theory. I have been paying attention to this competition since the sub division. The miss who retired from the competition is not to mention anything else. The strength is really hanging others. In addition, when she got to the general competition area, she was also a top runner. How could she not think of putting things that should not be put in spices? You know, the organizing committee will conduct all quality inspection after they are perfumed. Is she so stupid? Originally, I was just wondering, but a few days ago, as soon as the orthopedics and the scandal happened, I felt something was wrong Since this kind of competition has a black curtain, then other rules and tear force are always necessary. No one has strength to tear, and those with strength will be torn by groups! Tut 20L: what I said is reasonable! 35L: I''m afraid to think about it! 46L: in this case, it''s too miserable for me to withdraw from the competition 98l: ah, ah, I just went to watch the little sister''s cut online. I really don''t think she is such a fool! And I found that the champion and she are good friends! It''s not what I thought 156l: in the spirit of gossip, I went to ask a contestant who was also in the competition, but she had already eliminated a lot of things that were not clear. But she mentioned that the little sister who retired from the competition was often pranks So¡­¡­ 197l: I have a relative who is the logistics of the competition. He said that Miss quitting was very nice and serious. Then many other players reported to bully her Do you think it''s possible that she was framed ¡­¡­ The post on the forum becomes a hot post in a few hours, and then it is transferred out of the forum and spread to various platforms. At the same time, many people have expressed their own thoughts and guesses. For a while, the heat rose slowly. "What''s going on?" Seeing the hot discussion on the Internet, Yu Shifeng immediately called in the manager of the public relations department. The manager of the public relations department was also very aggrieved. "It''s not easy to do this. This post is too scattered and too many to delete completely Moreover, the funds are not enough " after all, how much traffic can a hot post bring? It''s all real gold and silver. To delete a post, you need to spend money. At that time, the wind made his forehead blue. Naturally, he knew who brought the rhythm, but he knew it was one thing, and whether he had the ability to solve it was another. He is an inheritor of Yu''s family. His background is very hard. He has been used to it since he was a child. But he didn''t expect that he could not even delete his post If this rumor were to be seen by those real big men in the field of incense, it would be a bloodbath again. They attach the most importance to the rules here. If they find out that this is a dirty thing, it will be difficult to do a thorough investigation. In particular, Yu LIUCai has come to the fore. How can you stay in the realm of incense? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1467 As soon as Yu Liu came out of the perfumery room, she received a phone call from her assistant. She hesitated for a long time and finally explained the matter clearly. "What?" Yu Liu suspected that something was wrong with his ears, "how could it be? I won the championship entirely by virtue of my strength. Why do they say I am in the dark? This must be someone behind me "Sister Yu, it is true that someone manipulated this matter in the back. I contacted the forum administrator at the first time, but they didn''t pay any attention to me." The assistant sighed, a little worried. "How could that happen? Have they all been bought off? " Yu Liu hasn''t paid attention to the outside world these days, and has been staying in the fragrance room, so he doesn''t quite understand why the situation has changed overnight. "Sister Yu, the most terrible thing is It has spread. Now more than 80 percent of the social software portals are hot. I''ve tried my best to do PR, but... " The assistant sighed again. She was a new comer. She had a lot of trouble recently She felt that she was not up to the job. Yu Liu slightly frowned, "how can I do this..." "Sister Yu Aren''t you from home? It should be possible to solve this problem at home. It''s better to... " At home Yu Liu raised her head and sighed slightly. She was a bit ill at ease about the current wind because of the previous things. Now she asks for him again? However, she managed to beat so many people to get the champion of the flavoring contest, and officially entered the field of incense. She has a bright future. She can''t stop there. Take a deep breath. Sometimes, in order to dream, you have to compromise, don''t you? After hanging up the phone, she decided to go out to the company to find Shifeng. I couldn''t say a few words on the phone, even if asking him in person would frustrate her self-esteem Yujia has a special driver to serve her. Yuliu gets on a low-key car, and then slowly heads for Yujia company. She took out her mobile phone and flipped through her microblog. Sure enough, she found her name on hot search, and there was another person following her name. "Rong, Su!" Liu said the name with her teeth almost closed. With the hot search on, many marketing numbers, passers-by a and fans'' private letters are almost full. At a glance, you can see that they are asking about this. She sighed, knowing that I knew that she had been far away from Rong su. Now it is revealed that they were originally friends. One of them was withdrawn from the competition and the other won the championship. Their different fate is lamentable and it also arouses curiosity. Soon, she arrived at the downstairs of Yu''s company. Yu Liu takes the elevator to the floor of Shifeng''s office in silence, and stands in front of him only after finishing the inner struggle. Yu Shifeng was very happy to see Yu Liu take the initiative to look for him. He got up and met him, "Xiao Liu? This is the first time you''ve come to the company to see me. " Yu Liu stepped forward, showing a faint smile, but also a little reluctant to say, "brother, I..." Have you eaten? Shall I take you to dinner? " At the time of the wind. Yu Liu thought for a moment, but he couldn''t say it directly now, but it would be easier if he said it at dinner. So she nodded and agreed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1468 Yujia''s company is in the largest business district of S City, so it is not strange to meet acquaintances near here. As soon as Yu Liu got out of the car, she saw a familiar figure and walked into a French restaurant. Her eyes suddenly sank. Seeing that her face was not right, he asked, "what''s the matter?" Yu Liu thought for a moment or decided to tell him, "I just saw Rong su." "Rong Su?" In the wind eyes slightly flicker, "she still dare to appear?" "Well She went into the French restaurant. Shall we go and have a look? " Yu Liu suggested. "It''s time to have dinner." When the wind nodded. Then they followed in. [male and female owners are detected approaching. ]2333 fluttered over and landed on Su Li''s shoulder. Su Li picked up her eyebrows slightly, and her lips rose. In the elegant and romantic French restaurant, Su Li and Xie Yanke sit opposite each other. The candle on the candlestick emits a faint halo, shining on their faces. Not far away, Su Li raised her eyes and Yu Liu''s line of sight, she showed a friendly smile, orange success let her change face. "Susu?" Xie Yanke can''t help calling softly when he sees her over him. "I see acquaintances." "It''s just that acquaintance doesn''t seem very happy to see me," Sully explained Xie Yanke knew who she was talking about when he thought about it. He didn''t want to look around. He just said, "don''t disturb your meal because of them." Su Li took back her sight and said to him with a smile: "you are right. They are not worth it." Xie Yanke was satisfied. Of course, he understood the resentment in Su Li''s heart, but he hoped that after solving the matter as soon as possible, she could really put it down and live her own life happily. The two dined quietly and occasionally chatted in a soft voice. The atmosphere was warm and incomparable. Relative to them, Yu Liu and Yu Shifeng do not have so much warmth. As soon as Yu Liu thought of Su Li''s blackness behind her recently, her anger in her heart began to burn and could not be suppressed. The food in front of her couldn''t pull her attention back. And Yu Shifeng is even more so. For the first time, he regretted why he did not kill this woman at the beginning, but let her escape. Now it has become a thorn in the flesh. In any case, he would not let her go. "Brother I can''t eat any more... " Yu Liu put down his knife and fork and sighed gently. Yu Shifeng had no appetite. He raised his hand to touch her head and said, "is it because of them? It''s better to change to another restaurant. If you eat such a little, you will be hungry later. " "I I didn''t expect that I didn''t pay attention to the outside world for a few days, and that''s what happened Yu Liu said with a strong grievance in his voice, "why do they say that I won the championship by the dark curtain? Can''t they see that I worked so hard? Yes, I''m an adult. Rong Su is very good, but she has already retired, hasn''t she? Is she qualified to compete with me as a person with contraband? " Yu Shifeng Yu Liu is really aggrieved, but what she said is not all false. He didn''t tell her about it, but he was still embarrassed. After all, it is because of the secret operation in the current wind that rongsu will be framed and then withdraw from the competition. If she is still there, the champion of the flavoring contest will not be Liu. In the wind secretly sigh, step by step wrong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1469 After dinner, Su Li and Xie Yanke take the elevator to the underground garage, but at the moment when the elevator door opens, they see Yu Liuyu and Shifeng. She sneered in her heart. She meant to wait. "Mr. Xie, what a coincidence." In the wind step forward, take the lead to say. He looked at Xie Yanke and didn''t give Su Li any extra light at all, but everyone knew who he cared about at the moment. Xie Yanke coldly held out his hand and said, "Qiao." "Since it''s such a coincidence, why don''t we have a chat?" At the time of the wind, the attitude is neither too warm nor cold, is the kind of standard polite response. Fake is OK. Su Li thought in her heart and rolled her eyes. Xie Yanke turned his head and looked at Su Li. Then he said coldly: "naturally." "Well, Mr. Xie, please." So, a line of four people again took the elevator to find a quiet shop, sat in the quiet box. Box is an antique style, a push open the wooden door, light aroma will overflow. The aroma was so familiar that Su Li couldn''t help calling up the corners of her mouth. "I see leisurely?" Naturally, Xie Yanke can smell it. He doesn''t know the fragrance, but it''s made by Su Li. Of course, he recognized it. Su Li nodded, "it is, but I see leisurely has been off the shelf, there are still." Their conversation also attracted the attention of Yu Liu and Yu Shifeng. They also knew that I saw the fragrance of Youran''s net red thread. At this moment, they were even more surprised. "I see that leiran was made by you?" Yu Liu asked in surprise. Why did Sue nod comfortably in the chair? No way? " "You''re crazy!" Yu Liu was a little excited, and she was even a little hard to accept. As a flavorer, she naturally bought this kind of thread incense. After ordering it at home, she liked it very much, and even Shifeng praised it a little But for now, she couldn''t believe "What do you mean?" Su Li raised a pair of clear and calm eyes and asked in reverse. "What do you mean? You have been expelled from the realm of incense. It is a big taboo for you to put contraband in spices! Are you really crazy that you still dare to mix incense and even sell it Yu Liu raised his voice and said. Su Li raised the corner of her mouth, "who are you talking about?" "Of course, you, rongsu, do you think that you can hide everything by changing your name and identity?" Yu Liu couldn''t help feeling funny. Su Li couldn''t help clapping her hands and said with a smile, "Miss Yu, you may not understand that rongsu is dead." "Dead, dead?" "What are you talking about?" he said Obviously, the man in front of me has not changed his appearance, and he is still so annoying No, she didn''t even change her face. She didn''t intend to hide her identity. But why? Yu Liu only felt that his mind was in chaos all day, just like a cat tearing apart a ball of wool "Of course rongsu is dead. She was framed, expelled from the incense world, cheated, kidnapped and tortured. She even lost her eyes, lost her light, and almost lost her sense of smell What''s the point of living like this? " Su Li got up and walked step by step in front of Yu Liu. She said this with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1470 "You, what are you talking about..." Yu Liu was caught by Su Li''s wrist, but she had a ridiculous guess in her heart. In order to verify this conjecture, she turned her head to see Yu Shifeng. He was gloomy at the moment, and his eyes had an inexplicable and terrible evil spirit in his eyes, which made people afraid. "You already have an idea, don''t you?" Su Li smiles more and more gently. She grabs Yu Liu''s wrist and drags her to Yu Shifeng and says, "why don''t you ask your good brother? If you ask him, he won''t cheat you." Yu Liu opens her eyes to stare at Yu Shifeng in horror. She hasn''t recovered from what Su Li said just now, but the fear in her eyes betrays her mind. In the wind squint swept Su Li one eye, in the heart secretly hate her do not know the phase, then just look to oneself has been worried about the person. "Xiao Liu..." "Brother! You Did you do it? " Yu Liu asked in a trembling voice. In the wind slightly frown eyebrow peak, in Su Li let go at the same time to pull in the willow in the arms to comfort, "don''t think nonsense." Su Li shrugged her shoulders and said, "OK, if you don''t want to tell her, you can keep it secret. Anyway, one day all these things will be known to everyone, and you don''t have to care whether it''s earlier or later." "Dare you Yu Shifeng glared at her. "What does Mr. Yu want to do?" One side of the cold voice inserted in, Xie Yanke took Su Li to his side, raised his sharp eyes and gouged out to Yu Shifeng. The two tall and handsome men looked at each other evenly, and in the end, Yu Shifeng was defeated first. "It seems that we shouldn''t have proposed to communicate with Mr. Xie today. Since it''s so unpleasant, it''s better to forget it." "Well, please, no delivery." Xie Yanke said coldly. "By the way," Su Li said with a smile when she saw that Yu Shi''s atmosphere was deteriorating. "I heard that Mr. Yu and Ms. Feng were very close. I don''t know if I can get a wedding reception from both of you after a while?" "What, Miss Feng?" Yu Liu stopped and immediately asked. "Of course, it''s Miss Feng Xi and Feng. People are so infatuated with her husband that they don''t even want to do something that he shouldn''t do According to Mr. Yu''s conduct, he should not fail to live up to his wishes. " Su Li explained with understanding, "eh? Don''t Miss Yu know? " "Shut up!" At that time, the wind shrieked. "Brother You and Feng Qian? " Yu Liu''s heart is a little sour, even if he and she feel that she can not accept the feelings of the wind, but in knowing that he and other women still feel very uncomfortable. It''s like It was like something that belonged to her was taken away. It was a shame, but she couldn''t help it "Nothing." Yu Shifeng hugged her, and then looked at Su Li: "Miss Rong, I hope you will be careful in your words and deeds. Be careful that the disaster comes out of your mouth." "The curse comes from the mouth? I hope Mr. Yu will remember this sentence carefully. " Su Li waved with a smile, "two good, we will not send." Yu Shifeng is worried that he will tell more inside stories if he stays in Suli. In addition, Xie Yanke can''t do anything and can only choose to leave. Yu Liu received too much information at once, and now the whole person is confused and has completely lost the ability to think. Su Li held her arm and watched them leave with a smile. "Yu Shifeng should regret coming here. I don''t know if he will go back to find Feng Xi angrily." Xie Yanke did not speak, just looked at her gently, a tolerant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1471 "Brother..." Yu Liu called and then looked at Yu Shifeng. In the wind silent driving, do not speak, do not pay attention to her, but the bottom of the eyes that wipe cold meaning let people can''t help but shiver in the heart. Yu Liu took a look at him and didn''t dare to open his mouth, so the atmosphere stagnated. The car drove smoothly to a completely different road, which meant that Liu had already arrived at a very remote place when she found something wrong. "Brother, where are we going?" Do not know why, in Liu heart rose a kind of bad premonition, let her some panic. At that time, the wind glanced at her faintly, "how much do you believe in what Rong Su said?" Yu Liu''s eyes widened, and a bad guess appeared in his heart. What does he mean by this question? "Why, why do you ask..." In the wind provoked a sneer, "don''t be afraid, I just want to take you to see the truth." The truth? What''s the truth? Yu Liu clenched his fist and breathed out slowly, "I don''t think I want to see..." "You don''t want to see it, you have to see it." Yu Shifeng is very calm at the moment, calm to some cruel. His feelings for Liu are growing with each passing day. At the same time, there is the negative feeling that he can''t get her. This kind of negative emotion affects him all the time, especially Yu Liu''s "elder brother", which makes him want to possess her directly. Now what he has to do is to break all of Liu''s fantasies. She thought she was very powerful, she thought she was outstanding, she thought she was pure and kind, she thought she had never hurt others These are fake! In the wind to break all this to see her, bit by bit to see, not allow her to escape, not allow her not to believe. Then, he also told her that only he could make her dream come true, only he! Yu Liu looked at him with a touch of fear in her eyes. She seemed to understand what she was about to face, but she didn''t even have the qualification to stop. What to do? She had no way. All the way, the car came to an abandoned wharf. Not far from the dock, there is a warehouse. Yu Shifeng pulled Yu Liu out of the car, pointed to the warehouse in front of him, and said with a cruel smile: "do you know where this is?" Yu Liu''s heart was pounding. She bit her lips and shook her head. There seemed to be a suffocating smell, which made her feel very uncomfortable. Yu Shifeng picked up the corner of his mouth, grabbed Yu Liu''s wrist and went to the warehouse gate. When he reached the door, Yu Liu stopped. She put her hand around his waist, raised her head, and looked at him pitifully. "Brother, let''s go I don''t want to go in... " "Scared?" In the wind raised his hand and touched her head, laughing, "I''m here, what are you afraid of?" Yu Liu has been a little stiff, she just want to escape, do not want to face, can''t? Why did she have to come? She didn''t understand why Yu Shifeng suddenly became like this, which made her afraid "Because you have been refusing me..." As if seeing her thoughts, Yu Shifeng said, "you enjoy everything I give you, but you think you deserve it. How unfair is this to me?" "I was wrong, I was wrong..." Yu Liu covered his face and cried, "I really know I''m wrong, brother, I don''t want to see..." "No way." At the time of the wind''s refusal, accompanied by a bang of the door kick sound ring. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1472 The door of the warehouse was kicked open by a burst of great efforts, and a strong smell of inferior quality came to my nose, which made Liu cough. She covered her mouth and nose and turned around. "What''s this..." Yu Shifeng took her a little farther away. "It''s a mixture of more than ten kinds of untreated spices, which will be placed in it by turns every day, until the person inside can no longer distinguish the various flavors. I didn''t expect that after such a long time, the smell has not gone away. " His explanation let Yu Liu Leng for a moment, "this is Why? " "Why? Naturally, it''s for you. " In the wind''s voice, there was a sense of cruelty, "to cut the grass, to remove the roots, even if Rong Su withdrew from the race, it was also a hidden trouble. It''s better to destroy her, don''t you think?" "You Did you really kidnap her? " Yu Liu looked at him in disbelief, just like looking at a stranger. As a flavorer, she naturally understood the importance of smell. Such a strong pungent smell made her feel uncomfortable. What about rongsu She shivered slightly, and the wind was so terrible "That''s right." Yu Shifeng sneered, "that Feng Xi wants to destroy her, so I''ll help her. You see, she''s all right now. She''s coming to you again. I knew she should have killed her directly He said that when he killed her, his tone was light, as if he was talking about what breakfast he had in the morning, but it made Yu Liu''s fear more and more deep. "How can you do this..." Yu Liu murmured. She is jealous, but jealousy is one thing, and injury is another. When she saw that Rong Su was found to be contraband, she was also secretly pleased, but It''s different, isn''t it? "Xiao Liu, you are too soft hearted." In the wind fondly touched her head, "if not for me to help you, do you think you can be the champion now?" "What are you talking about? What do you mean by that "What do you mean?" Yu Shifeng laughed, "Xiao Liu, do you really have no doubt? Aren''t you and rongsu good friends? Don''t you really know what kind of person she is? Don''t you really know if she''ll bring any contraband? " Yu Shifeng''s words forced Yu Liu to step back two steps. What did she think at that time? Yes, she didn''t believe it at that time. On the one hand, she didn''t believe it, and on the other hand, she felt happy. After all, if she left, then her chance would be great. She is a huge stone in front of her, how can she win the championship if she is there? Therefore, she left herself very pleased, because the road ahead of her was finally bright and spacious "She Was she set up? " When asked this sentence, Yu Liu felt that he was about to collapse. "Don''t you have the answer?" Yu Shifeng blew a breath in her ear and said vaguely, "Feng Xi wanted to frame her up, so I gave her this opportunity. But Feng Xi didn''t win the championship in the end. Do you know why? Xiao Liu, do you understand by now? What can I do without me? " Yu Liu''s tears burst into her eyes. She couldn''t accept all this. Her achievements, her fame and her pride were all fake! It was stolen from someone else "What''s more, I let Feng Xi blind her eyes. I''m revenging for you. Are you moved? Xiao Liu, would you like to be with me Yu Shifeng continued. "You''re crazy! You''re crazy! You''re crazy! You''re crazy Yu Liu collapses and shouts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1473 "I''m crazy, but who is it all about?" Yu Shifeng grabs Yu Liu''s wrist and sneers at her. Yu Liu wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t open it. "What do you want to do? Let me go "Don''t you know what I want to do?" Yu Shifeng raised the corner of her mouth and her eyes slipped around her. "No..." Yu Liu only felt that his eyes were like maggots of tarsal bones, which made her hair stand on end. "You can''t refuse." Yu Shifeng pulled her half into the warehouse. "I''ve done so much for you. It''s time to get a little reward." "Cough, cough..." Yu Liu coughed violently because of the strong smell. She tried hard not to smell the strong fragrance, and struggled vigorously, but no matter what she did, it was in vain. At this time, the wind has lost his mind. He just wants to take this woman who has been in love for a long time. With red eyes, he pushed Yu Liu onto the dirty blanket on the ground, and then covered it all over. ¡­¡­ Su Li and Xie Yanke returned to the villa. She was just about to go to the fragrance room when 2333 told her something. What are you talking about? ]Su Li wondered, "the man forced the woman to So what? Aren''t they a couple? ] [no, the female owners have never accepted the feelings of the male owners, and then they are stimulated again today, and the male masters lose their senses ] great, my brother! Su Li smoked the corners of her mouth, but she didn''t know what the woman would react to. Normally speaking, girls will hate him if they are hurt by men. But the female master can''t be inferred by ordinary logic. Maybe she will fall in love with the man. Of course, there must be some abuse in this process [host, what are you going to do next? ] Su Li thought for a while and then said, "first follow the original plan, and then watch the change. For the time being, there is no need for men and women to take care of it. The discussion on the Internet should not stop and continue to bring rhythm. ] [yes! ]2333 saluted with his little short paw. Su Li drooped her eyes and thought about it. Originally, she wanted to go to the fragrance room. She changed her direction and decided to see Feng Xi. Some time ago, she has caught Feng Xi. On the one hand, it is to force her to ask about the transaction with Yu Shifeng, on the other hand, it is also to protect her from being killed by Yu Shifeng. "Where are you going?" Xie Yanke brought out a cup of sweet soup from the kitchen. Seeing her go outside the door, he asked. Su Li raised her eyebrows and said, "I''m going to see feng Qian." "Soup first." Xie Yanke put down the sweet soup, and then walked over to bring Su Li back, "it''s not too late." Su Li nodded and sat down with Xie Yanke. You and I finished a cup of sweet soup one by one. The servant looked at him and thought that he might have been blinded. Why didn''t he find out that Mr. Xie is such a dog food man? Love makes people worse! After drinking the sweet soup, Su Li''s mood is much better. In fact, she is not happy these days, and the original owner''s affairs have been pressing in her heart. Perhaps it is because of the original owner''s many emotions have transferred to her, so that she can bear strong psychological capacity, but for a while also can not let go. Yan Ke slowly relaxed, but let her exist. After all, the Lord is the Lord, she is her. Even if she enters the play again, she can''t become Rong Su''s. what she can do is to give Rong Su a wish and let her really rest in peace. "Let''s go and find Feng Xi." Xie Yanke said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1474 Feng Qian is under house arrest in the villa''s dark basement, where there is only one bed and a bathroom, nothing else. No light, no sound, no entertainment. But she has been here for a week. As soon as Su Li and Xie Yanke came in and turned on the light, they found Feng Xi crouching in the corner of the wall, holding her knees in a pitiful manner. She raised her head when she heard the noise, and then closed her eyes again, stimulated by the light. It was a long time before she opened her eyes again. Then she got up and staggered and trotted towards them, saying, "I know I was wrong! I say everything! Let me out! Let me out Xie Yanke held Su Li''s shoulder and let her fly to the side. "Are you willing to say that?" "I said! I said it all Feng Qian has only one thought now, that is to leave here, to leave this terrible place. After a week in such a dark place, she repented countless times, collapsed countless times, but could not do anything. She even thought she was dead, and now in hell Is there anything more terrible than here? Nothing but herself People are social animals. They can''t be alone all the time, especially in the narrow space here. Even the people who deliver the food will only put the food in the small window, and they won''t even say a word to her. She can''t stand it, really can''t stand She will do anything as long as she can go out! Su Li nodded with satisfaction and motioned her to sit aside. Then she said, "do you have any evidence that you can frame me and kidnap me when you make a deal with Shifeng?" Feng Xi nodded, "I have! I''m afraid he''ll kick me when he''s done, so I''ve recorded all my contacts with him in a secret location that only I know "Secret location? Where is it? " Su Li raised her eyebrows and asked. "I can take you there. You can''t get it without me." Feng Qian''s eyes twinkled for a moment, then pretended to be calm. "Yes." Su Li, as if she didn''t see her eyes, agreed. "Really? Can you really let me go? " At this point, she hesitated. "As long as you cooperate, why should I shut you up? Now I just want to pull Yu Shifeng out of office and let him be punished. Do you understand Su Li close to her, beautiful eyes are very trusting light. "Well, then When will you let me out? " Feng Xi stood up excitedly. "Right now." Su Li straightened up and motioned to Xie Yanke. Xie Yanke nodded and let the bodyguard at the door come in and take Feng Qian out. "You have a good rest today and take us to the recording tomorrow. By the way, I advise you not to play tricks with me. I can catch you once and catch you again. Moreover, you have lost the use value in Shifeng. Even, he has killed you. If you are smart enough, you should know how to choose. " Su Li reminded her of her kindness behind her. Feng Qian''s back was slightly stiff, and then she said cautiously, "don''t worry, I don''t dare to play tricks. I already know that I''m wrong..." "I hope so." Su Li hugged her arm and whispered. The light in her eyes was clearly extinguished. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1475 The next morning, Feng Xi was called out by the servant. She had not slept in such a soft and comfortable bed for a long time, which made her greedy for such a sleep. However, the servant''s cold gaze made her unable to sleep any more. She knew that she was all relying on Su Li and Xie Yanke. They want her to live here or go back to the basement with just one command. So, she still obediently got up. After breakfast, Su Li and Xie Yanke appeared in the living room. "Are you ready? Are you ready to go? " Su Li went up to ask her. Feng Xi clenched her trousers and nodded slightly. Now! She will be free soon! She was excited, nervous and expectant. She had been longing for this day for a long time. In those dark days, she wanted to die, but in the end she endured it, and it turned out that she could be saved. Xie Yanke drives, Su Li sits in the co pilot while Feng Qian sits alone in the back seat. She had some doubts in her heart. Did they trust her so much? I dare to let her sit in the back alone, and I''m not afraid that she will run away What''s more, they didn''t bring bodyguards. It''s unreasonable "Don''t worry about sitting in the back. If you can get out of the car, I won''t bother you from now on." Su Li saw what she thought and said directly. Feng Qian immediately lowered her head and didn''t dare to think about anything. This car must be unusual "Besides, don''t think you can run away when you get there. I can still give you a way to live if you cooperate with me. If you run away like this, there will be at least two waves of people chasing you. " Su Li went on to say that she wanted to find Feng Xi as crazy as the current wind. It''s strange that she didn''t shut her mouth after she found it. She must have known it in her own mind. As expected, Feng Xi did not dare to have any other thoughts. She only gazed out of the window at the scenery that was constantly retreating back, and occasionally pointed out the direction when the road diverged. After about two hours of driving, they came to an extremely remote village, which is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and the small village is located at the foot of the mountain. After three people got out of the car, Su Li looked around and frowned slightly, "what is this place?" "My family has been a villager here for three generations. Although it is small, it is very hidden, and most people don''t know about it." "It''s mine," she explained, pointing to one of the little rooms made of mud "Where is the recording?" Xie Yanke said. Feng Xi nodded and shook her head again. "I don''t know what to say directly. Come with me." Su Li and Xie Yanke looked at each other and followed her to walk along the path. As soon as the door of the mud house was opened, a musty smell came to her nose, and Su Li coughed. Xie Yanke took out a handkerchief to cover her, "is everything ok?" Su Li shook his head, took the handkerchief and covered it with his own, "it''s OK." Feng Xi curled her lips and stepped in. The small mud room is clear at a glance. There is a table in the middle, an earthen Kang in the corner, and a wardrobe. It is very clear at a glance. Feng Xi didn''t say anything, just went to the Kang, and then did not know where to press, and heard a "PATA". Su Li and Xie Yanke went forward and saw a hole in the middle of the Kang. Feng Xi pushed aside the hole with her hand, and a secret passage appeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1476 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su pear was silent for a while, then could not help but make complaints about "tunnel warfare?" "It''s just the cellar." Feng Xi said, "I used to be poor. I could put vegetables in a cellar. It''s under the cellar, but there''s no one here for a long time. There might be mice. " "To whom?" Su Li sneered, "as long as no mouse eats the recording, it''s OK." Feng Xi nodded. "Come with me." She went straight up to the tunnel and down the stairs. Xie Yanke turned on the mobile phone light, shining in front of him, holding Su Li as he walked. The smell in the cellar was so bad that Su Li had to cover her nose and mouth all the time. She looked around and let 2333 scan around. [host, there are mice and other insects, but there is no danger. ]Although Su''s eyes are not itchy, she doesn''t feel itchy. Feng Xi took out a jar in the corner of the wall and pulled out a small recorder. She came over with the recorder and opened it. "It''s just a deal. It''s good for everyone to let Sue leave. I hope you can think about it." This is the voice of Yu Shifeng, although not very clear, but you can hear it. "I''ve copied all the recordings here. Here you are." She turned off the recorder and handed it to her. "Can I be free now?" "Fengxi, I really don''t know whether you are clever or stupid. If you think you can escape the pursuit of Shifeng after you leave, you can leave." Su Li played with the recording pen in her hand for a while, and then gave it to Xie Yanke. "What do you mean?" Feng Qian also knows the power and character of Yu Shifeng. The best way for her to save herself is to leave here. However, whether she can leave is still a problem. "With this recorder, it may not be possible to convict him." Su Li raised the corner of her mouth and said, "if you are willing to testify against him in person, then I promise to let you leave safely. What do you think? " "What? no way! This is absolutely not possible! " Feng Xi immediately refused. Are you kidding? If she testifies against the current wind in person, the people at home can''t let her go. Moreover, she is also the one who does it. Even if Shifeng is convicted, she can not escape the responsibility. "I can give you time to think about it." Su Li did not intend to force her, now the material evidence in hand, even if she can not really let Shifeng convicted, but also absolutely can let him off a layer of skin. Feng Xi breathed a sigh of relief, but somehow, she still had an ominous premonition Maybe she''s too nervous. "Get out of here first." Xie Yanke whispered, "with me, he can''t eat well." Then they left the tunnel again and walked out of the mud house. Su Li took a deep breath and finally got the fresh air. It was really not easy. "Let''s go Be careful In the sky, the birds started to fly. Su Li fell down on Xie Yanke, and Feng Xi fell to the ground. Xie Yanke put Su Li in his arms nervously, then quickly took out a gun from his waist and banged two shots at the distance. Su Li saw a figure fall down in the grass. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1477 "What''s going on What''s going on here? " Feng Xi, with her head covered, squatted behind a dilapidated water tank, her face collapsed. "What can it be? Think for yourself who you have offended Su Li came out of Xie Yanke''s arms, quickly took out a pile of parts from her pocket, and then assembled a small lady''s pistol with her fingers flying. Xie Yanke is surprised to see Su Li''s action. He didn''t know she had this hand before. Su Li said to him, "I learned it before, and I just use it." After all, she has experienced so many worlds, and many skills are very skilled, but she just doesn''t show it. "How many things do you have that I haven''t discovered yet? Well? " Xie Yanke asked with a smile in his eyes. "There''s a lot more, of course." Su Li''s smile can''t stop showing. It seems that this scene is not dangerous at all. And in fact, the constant gunfire was telling them that at least four people were still lurking there. The only unarmed Feng Xi shivered with fear that she would die like this. On the other hand, they are very speechless and uncomfortable with this kind of time. But what can she do, she can only bear it! "Bang!" With a sound, a bullet broke the water tank, which scared Feng Xi into a thrill. Xie Yanke said: "it''s not good. I''ll go out and solve them. You and Feng Xi can find a shelter, OK?" As soon as the voice fell, Xie Yanke rushed out with a neat roll. Su Li saw that he went out directly as a target, in a hurry, she turned her head and glared fiercely at Feng Qian. "Stay here, don''t move. If you go out and get killed, I don''t care." With that, Su Li also rolled on the spot, raised her hand directly and shot at the figure in the distance. There are three more enemies. Xie Yanke saw Su Li come out and frown, but he didn''t have time to talk about this at the moment, so he directly kicked out a person and then made up a shot. There are two more enemies. Although it is surrounded by deep mountains, it can be regarded as a panoramic view near the village, so it is not easy for the enemy to hide. Su Li and Xie Yanke are on both sides of an ancient tree, looking around with vigilance from back to back. "Bang" "bang" the two men shot at the same time, and the enemy fell down. "It''s OK." Su Li breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s just the vanguard. We have to get out of here." Xie Yanke said calmly. At this moment, he looks like a Shura climbing out of hell with boundless evil spirit. Su Li nodded and pulled Feng Qian, who was scared and soft, to the back of the car. Then the three of them got on the bus and left. The road here is not very easy to drive, but Xie Yanke is driving higher and higher. "Yu Shifeng even tracked him down, but he was really underestimated." Su Li sent the message, put the phone away, and then chuckled. "It''s no accident," Xie Yanke said. "Yu''s reconnaissance system is pretty good. It''s nothing to track down. It''s just that he wasn''t ready, so he just sent in advance. My men are here. Maybe we can meet him Su Li raised her eyebrows and said, "did you know that for a long time?" "It''s just preparation." Xie Yanke took a gentle look at her, "sit tight, and then we''re going to rush out." Su Li nodded and looked forward to the corner in front of her. In front of that, she had heard the shots. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1478 Feng Xi huddled herself up in the back seat. Listening to the conversation between the two men, she turned pale with fear. How could she not understand why Su Li, who was so powerful, was easily caught and locked up at the beginning. You know, with her ability now, how easy it is to escape She didn''t understand, only thought that Su Li was too terrible, and could she really leave without punishment? However, she has no choice. She may have a chance of life here in Suli, but it lies in Shifeng She was a dead man. Her mind was in a state of chaos, but the next scene she could do was to scream. A corner of the car, you can see two groups of people on the road are fighting. "Sit tight!" Xie Yanke reminded him again, and then directly stepped on the accelerator to the end after seeing his own people withdraw to the side. The sound of "bang bang bang" rang out one after another. The car they were sitting in directly rushed into the crowd and the group of vehicles. They knocked down countless people in Shifeng all the way and drove several vehicles of Yu Shifeng. They directly passed through the area of fire and competition, and then rode away. Feng Qian''s scream finally stopped. She was so scared that tears ran through her eyes. The whole person was just like a fool. At this moment, Su Li sighed: "it''s really exciting!" It''s just a few minutes. It''s really exciting. She hasn''t played like this. "Not afraid?" Xie Yanke''s voice is indifferent. It seems that the person who just hit the car is not the same as him. "I''m not afraid. I''ll do it again." Su Li''s eyes are shining with bright light. Xie Yanke can''t help but have a new view on her. She is really a surprise. Fortunately, she brought her home at the beginning. This is the best decision he has ever made in his life. Feng Xi finally came back to her senses, but when she heard this conversation, she couldn''t help crying out: "are you all crazy? How dangerous! You are terrible! How terrible Maybe before that, she had fantasized about whether or not to stand on their side, but just after that, her understanding of them has changed dramatically again and again. It''s terrible. These two crazy people. If she doesn''t behave well, I''m afraid she will be tortured to death. She thought it was terrible that Yu Shifeng wanted her to destroy her taste, vision and smell, but she didn''t expect that the most terrible person was here Once again, she was glad that the recording she had given them was true, and now she was ready to identify with Shifeng. Nothing is as important as her life. Originally, she was afraid of revenge by the wind. And now, since such a person can''t escape such a pursuit, it''s better to destroy him first. As for how to do at home, it is already the matter behind. ¡­¡­ At this moment, Yu Liu is also facing a major crisis in life. She carefully looked at the old man in front of her. She didn''t know why he came to her so seriously. The old man looked at her in silence. After a long time, he waved and let the servant hand over a box. He opened the box, took out a stack of photos and put them on the table in front of Liu. "Xiao Liu, explain what this is." In the old man''s voice with a trace of coldness, not as amiable as usual. In the willow drooping eyes looked at the photo, instantly felt that his whole body''s blood was frozen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1479 Yu Liu looked at the stack of photos, the whole person was stunned, how could she have thought that things would be so exposed. "Grandfather I No, I didn''t mean to! " Yu Liu said incoherently, "that incense I didn''t say it was mine I''m not lying! Grandfather, you believe me "You can have a look at other photos." Yu Liu was stunned again, and then picked up the stack of photos. At the top of the picture is the composition list of Youdao in midsummer, with rongsu''s signature at the bottom. This was later found by Yu Liu, who destroyed the original and took a photo of herself. These days, she often makes experiments in the fragrance mixing room to make a secluded path in midsummer. She wants to keep the fragrance as her own. She was so familiar with the list that she could tell what it was at a glance. In the realm of incense, it is also a very contemptible act to cheat. If it is spread out at this time, she does not have to mix in the world of incense. In Liu Chan to look down at the photo, turn to the fourth, she is lost the courage to turn down again. That''s a picture of her kissing Yu Shifeng. She naturally understood what Yu Shifeng meant to the whole family. He was the successor of Yu family, and he would be the leader of Yu family in the future. And as a sister, she can''t be with him It was wrong in the beginning. Unfortunately, it''s too late. "Grandfather..." Yu Liu shed tears and knelt on the ground with a thump, "grandfather, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong..." "What''s wrong with you?" Mr. Yu sat on his chair with a very cool tone, as if this kneeling in front of him was not his favorite little granddaughter, but an insignificant person who had made a mistake. "I shouldn''t have I shouldn''t have taken other people''s spice recipes for my own I shouldn''t be with my brother I''m wrong, grandfather. Please forgive me Yu Liu cried and begged for mercy. The old man sneered, "as a flavorer, you use other people''s formula privately. It''s theft! But if you just make that mistake, I can keep you. However, you should never catch up with the trend of the times. He is the successor of the family, and his wife can only be a girl of the aristocratic family, not you Hook and quote? This word is like a slap in the head, which smashed Yu Liu awake. Clearly is in the wind initiative, clearly she has been refusing ah! What''s more, he forced her to take possession of it. She resisted, but in the end, there was no way Even if she does like the current wind, she didn''t take the initiative at the beginning. Why should she hook and lead? This is too unfair, clearly she is a passive party to bear, even if this matter is wrong, it is also the fault of Shifeng! Why should she be punished? "Grandfather I didn''t It was my brother who liked me first, and I didn''t hook him up or lead him! " While shaking his head, Yu Liu cried and said, "I clearly refused him, but he didn''t let me go I really didn''t do that kind of thing You believe me, granddad. I didn''t mean to! " "So far, how can we shirk responsibility? It seems that I''ve been so kind to you. " Yu''s voice became colder and colder. "If you still want to mix in the world of incense, break up with Shifeng and leave home. Then I can''t get rid of your deception, understand Yu Liu looked at the old man in disbelief. It turned out that All this is the design of the old man He just wanted her to leave www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1480 Yu Liu laughs bitterly. What can she do? If she doesn''t agree with the old man, then she will definitely lose her reputation. In the end, her feelings for Shifeng are not so deep, so she agreed She closed her eyes and let the tears flow freely. After nodding her head, she said in a hoarse voice, "grandfather, I know what to do Please, don''t tell me about me Please... " In the old man smell speech behind color this just relaxed some, "can." Yu Liu got up from the ground and stumbled out. She took out her cell phone and dialed out. After a long time, in the wind just picked up the phone, he just learned by Su Li they ran news, at the moment is in a rage. But when his beloved called him, he forced the anger in his heart down and picked it up. "What''s the matter? Can I help you? " Yu Liu doesn''t know what Yu Shifeng planned, but she can tell that he is not in a good mood. She is afraid If that''s all Would he be angry? She did not dare to bear the consequences of being angry with the wind. "You Have you finished your meal? " She had just cried, so she still had a little nasal sound, which was suddenly heard by the wind. "Yes. Why are you hoarse? Have you caught a cold? " "Maybe I''m all right. Are you coming back in the evening She didn''t dare to say it directly. She could only delay it. "What? Miss me Yu Shifeng''s mood finally became clearer. "Well I have something to tell you. I''ll wait for you to come back in the evening. " Yu Liu took a deep breath and said. "Well, I miss you, especially your body..." Yu Shifeng especially likes to possess her feeling, which seems to satisfy him. In Liu''s face, a little red, a little angry, but the thought that she was about to leave, then some melancholy. She didn''t dare to disobey Master Yu''s orders, but if yu Shifeng knew she was going to break up In a dilemma, what else can she choose? After dinner time, Yu Liu, who had been fidgety, waited for Yu Shifeng to come. She stood up nervously and met him, "are you back?" At that time, the wind saw that there was no one around, so he went to kiss her and said, "why, wait for a hurry? Don''t worry, it will satisfy you. " Yu Liu is flustered. At the moment, she doesn''t care much when she hears his words. Her mind is full of how to break up with him Obviously, I imagined a lot of statements, but my mind was blank at this time. Yu Liu followed Shifeng''s heels and entered his room. When he leaned over, he reached out and pushed him. "Wait, wait, I have something to say." At that time, the wind frowned slightly and frowned, "what''s so urgent that I can''t finish it? Well? " Yu Liu took a deep breath nervously. She could even hear her heart beating faster, "Yu Shifeng I thought about it and thought that we couldn''t go on like this We are brothers and sisters, and, besides, grandfather would be angry if he knew that So, let''s break up. " "What do you say?" "I said Let''s break up. " Yu Liu repeated that she had been drooping her eyes and did not dare to look up for fear of seeing the disappointment and sorrow in his eyes. "Yu Liu, do you know what you are talking about?" When Yu Shifeng realized her seriousness, she couldn''t help feeling ridiculous, "I''m even ready for the future, but now you say you want to break up? You''re really good at riding on horses www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1481 "Are you kidding me? Yu Liu, you feel your own conscience. Do I feel sorry for you when I am in the wind? " Yu Shifeng''s eyes were red with anger. He looked down at Yu Liu, and his words almost gnawed his teeth. "I''m sorry I have no way to... " Yu Liu covered her face and squatted down. What could she do? Can she resist the old man or let her reputation be destroyed? She can''t do anything. She''s a failure "You have no way Ah, "Yu Shifeng thought he was ridiculous. He did all the evil things for Liu. Even today, he wanted to get rid of the threat of Feng Xi for her sake. How many contacts he lost, how many people, but Yu Liu told him to break up. "Do you think I love you too much? Whatever you do, I can forgive you? Well? " Yu Liu squatted on the ground sobbing. She whispered: "no I just I really can''t help it... " At the time of the wind in the heart, a bent to pull her up, looking at her tearful look, will never feel heartache. "Why do you want to break up! Say it Yu Liu didn''t dare to offer up from the old man, so he could only shake his head and say sorry. "Have you never liked me, and you''re only with me to make use of me?" Yu Shifeng glared at her and asked fiercely. "I didn''t I like yours. I really like yours... " Yu Liu retorted in a loud voice, and then reached out and hugged his waist recklessly. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." "Don''t say I''m sorry," Yu Shifeng picked up the corner of his mouth and chuckled, and directly pushed her away. "You want to break up, right? I''ll help you." With that, he turned and left. And Yu Liu looked at the back of his leaving and the door slamming shut, and sat on the ground, silently weeping. The next morning, under the arrangement of the old man, Yu Liu left without disturbing anyone. As if she had never been here. ¡­¡­ After listening to the man and woman of Liu Mei''s parting, she hears that the man and the woman in the master''s shoes are separated. In the original plot, Yu Laozi didn''t agree with Yu Liu and Yu Shifeng at the beginning. Later, Yu Liu became more and more deeply rooted in the field of incense and Taoism. He accepted her as his granddaughter-in-law. Now, Yu Liu just won a rookie''s championship award, and as time goes by, the heat has cooled down. In addition to the recent negative rumors, she is now in an awkward position. Such a Yu Liu, Yu Laozi can pet her as a little granddaughter, but will never allow her to drag down his grandson. So, in this most primitive and bloody way, they can be separated. When Yu Liu loses the protection of Yu''s family, it will be easier to expose her. In recent days, Yu''s family is in dire straits, not only because of the voice of questioning Shifeng, but also because of the cold war between Shifeng and yulaozi. Yu Shifeng has just lost Yu Liu, so he can''t wait to introduce his granddaughter, who is a world friend, to him and ask him to go on a blind date. Yu Shifeng was very tired of this, and after a quarrel with the old man, he left home. And in the old man is even more angry by him almost sick, he did not expect, Yu Liu all left, he still so stubborn. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1482 After the rumors on the Internet became more and more fierce, several big men in the field of incense finally couldn''t sit still. They were all the initiators of the xiangdaoist competition, but now that this competition has only been held for one time, so many people question it, which makes their faces swell. In order to find out the reason, several big men in the incense circle contacted Yu Liu and asked her to explain it. At this time, it was better to prove her strength. Strange to say, it has been more than half a year since that competition. Yu Liu, the champion, has not taken out any spice except brushing his sense of existence. This can be said to be fantastic, you know, the second runner up and the second runner up have their own studios, and then sell their own incense. Of course, only the path in midsummer was good for the fragrance at that time, but even this kind of fragrance will soon disappear in people''s sight. After Yu Liu left her home, she went back to her original house, where the environment was far worse than Yu''s. Especially in the fragrance room, she always felt that there was something wrong in her fragrance room, so her inspiration dried up and she didn''t know what to do every day. And now, those big guys sent someone to tell her to prove her strength. She used to have a lot of talent, but she was definitely not a talent. What to do? Yu Liu was in a daze. Liu must be at a loss. Su Li has made a lot of money recently. Anyway, making money is always a happy thing, so she is in a good mood recently. Several of her incense products were sold out as soon as they were put into the market. Now everyone says that they should keep an eye on the shops of "Su" as soon as they are put on the shelves. No matter what the flavor and effect of the incense on the shelf, it''s good to grab it! If you hesitate, we''ll be out of stock again. This kind of hunger marketing not only does not drive away customers, but also makes people''s curiosity further enhance. Now it is not to buy Incense and rush to buy, but because of curiosity, because everyone has it, I also want to have this complex psychology. Although there are also negative voices that think that the popularity of "Su" is so high, it must be marketing hype and false appearance, but these voices can not cover up the attraction of "Su" brand to the masses. "Su" is Su Li''s name for her special flavor. It represents not only rongsu, the original owner, but also herself. It is simple, clear and meaningful. Surely the original owner Rong Su would be happy to see such a scene. On this day, "Su" launched a new line incense, named "love under the moon". The main theme is sweet flowers, which makes people fall into love. This kind of incense has been sold out as soon as it is launched. The key is that the packaging of this kind of incense is very attentive, and it is very beautiful. Most importantly, it''s not expensive at all. "Su" has always been a cheap style, but both the texture and the sense of use are excellent. Those used at most say that they don''t like the taste, but they don''t say the quality is bad. In this way, because Liu didn''t even have a representative work, Su Li had been anonymously angry again and again. On this day, the national incense Association issued a statement: yuliu, the champion of the xiangdaoshi competition, is about to launch a fragrance. Please look forward to it. After a wave of discussion, netizens put their eyes on the second sale of "love under the moon". This is the first time that "Su" sells incense for the second time. It''s really exciting. As for the champion, who is said to be in the dark, she can''t afford it anyway. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1483 Yu Liu is sitting in the quiet fragrance room. Apart from a lot of cameras around her, she is no different from that in ordinary days, but she just feels very nervous. The fragrance needs to be clean, but the association thinks that it should let the public see the strength of the new flavorer, and decided to set up several cameras, and then edit them later and put them on the Internet. According to the law, Yu Liu is after all experienced people, how should not be nervous, but now she feels a bit at a loss. She had lost the mood of the original competition, she cared too much, and lost the backstage, the whole person stood on the floating wood in the vast ocean, almost tottering. She took a deep breath before she began to officially perfume. However, from the camera to see her several big men can not help but frown. "What''s the matter with her?" The 60 year old man looked at the picture in the camera seriously, "the method of weighing perfume is so unfamiliar, is she really the champion?" "It''s really weird. I''ve paid attention to this competition before. At that time, she was still a smart player. How come..." "Hurt Zhongyong..." The old lady, who thought she was elegant and fashionable, shook her head. "Maybe I was fascinated by the scenery in front of me. I saw something about her and her successor on the Internet a few days ago. Young people, sometimes they just can''t hold their breath and they are easy to be emotional. " "This If we put such videos on the Internet, I''m afraid our program will be more skeptical. " "Well, look at the incense she made. If she really does not deserve her title, then prepare to make a thorough investigation. " At first, the old man who spoke at first settled his voice and instantly put out other questions. But he was also dissatisfied. This girl is too unreliable Or is it true that there was something fishy about that game, hiding it from old guys like them. Yu Liu didn''t know that she was concerned by so many big men. Now she has calmed down and her technique is not so unfamiliar. As long as her newly developed incense is made and put on the shelf, everyone''s doubt will be dispelled! At the same time, Su''s official website sent out a small video, which shows the "love under the moon" fragrance tutorial. When you don''t open the video, there are countless messages that are full. After all, this is a fragrance course! How many perfumers want to hide the things they tuck in, but they are so straightforward. In particular, it''s a tutorial for love under the moon. Love under the moon, it''s Su''s best selling and highest selling line fragrance! Which has a brand, will send its most popular product directly to the tutorial? It''s a little too weird. After opening the video, everyone was amazed by the hands that appeared in the video. Throughout the video, the presence of these hands is too strong, white and tender, ten fingers are slender. However, it is such a pair of beautiful hands that seem to be pampered and treated well, but they are extremely smart when mixing incense. Flavoring is not so easy. There are many steps before all raw materials become powder. Like chopping wood With such a pair of hands, he picked up a chopper and chopped a piece of wood into two pieces, which was somehow domineering. Netizen: "I feel a little pain in my neck when I see this young lady chop wood..." "Me too..." "But how handsome! This little sister must be very beautiful. She wants to marry www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1484 The video of Su Li''s aroma mixing tutorial aroused heated discussion. She conveniently posted the video to her microblog, and then attracted many people''s attention. There are even a lot of people who really follow her tutorial to spice up. And the hot comments on this microblog are also very interesting. "According to Su''s tutorial, I want to make my own love thread fragrance for my boyfriend As a result, I have failed countless times, and my hands can''t afford to be injured! However, my boyfriend succeeded, and then sent me ~ " this comment was the most popular, and Su Li also saw it. She couldn''t help laughing, and then silently praised her. She doesn''t need to eat this dog food. All in all, the recent news about Su brand is so hot that it almost covers up all the light belonging to Liu. Fortunately, although Yu Liu was not in the state at the beginning, he gradually became better and better. Her recently developed thread fragrance has finally succeeded. After lighting one, it makes people indulge in it and has a feeling of pure and elegant. The big man of the incense Road Association is relieved. Although this kind of incense is not top grade, it is also good. As a result, this line fragrance named "Piao" was put into the market. As Yu Liu is still a newcomer in this circle, her fragrance naturally can not enter the high-end market, but can only be put into the low-end market. The popularity of Su is still there, but some people have noticed the advertisement issued by the association, so many people place orders. The price of mid end fragrance can also be affordable, so the sales volume is good at the beginning. Yu Liu can''t help but feel relieved when she sees the sales figures. She finally proves her ability According to this sales schedule, she can also officially take root in the incense world. She has looked forward to it for so long, she has worked hard for so long, she even gave up her lover, and now she finally has a reward Su pear in the Liuxian incense on the shelf, so also bought a back, she also want to see to see now, in Liu strength how. After bathing, she put on a broad cotton and hemp long skirt, barefoot went to the incense room, lit incense. A faint fragrance diffused in the whole room. Su Li lay on the floor leisurely and felt sleepy suddenly. She blinked, yawned, and slowly closed her eyes. [host, wake up! ]2333 flies down and stops on Su Li''s face and shouts in her ear. Su Li was suddenly awakened. She sat up in a daze and felt that there was something wrong. How can she sleep? You know, she''s been getting enough sleep recently, and she''s very energetic during the day. She rubbed her forehead and stopped as she glanced across the burning incense. She stood up, opened the door of the incense chamber, and said to the empty corridor, "somebody, take this incense and test it to see what''s in it." A figure appeared around the corner, "yes." At the same time, there are also many people because of the "floating" point, there are various reactions. Most of them are sleepy, but some people feel comfortable And there is also a hot post on the Internet: did you buy the thread fragrance "floating" produced by Yu Liu? 1L: I feel sleepy every time I order. Am I alone? My sister thinks it smells good and smells very comfortable. 2L: I can''t afford it. It''s too expensive. Su suits me. But I''ve also heard that some people want to sleep after they order to go with the wind. Should not emmmmmm¡£ 3L: No, is it psychological? How can there be a problem with the certification of the incense association? 8L: I think it smells good, but my mother feels dizzy and uncomfortable. 18L: I feel sleepy too I thought it was because I was too tired 29L: afraid of I just placed an order. Is it time to cancel the order now? 38L: don''t be alarmist. Maybe it''s a coincidence? I think it''s very good. I order a little every day, and I feel comfortable. 55L: the taste is very light. I think chicken ribs are not as good as Su. 66l: I smell uncomfortable, and I''m allergic. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1485 "No! Just put into the market, the fragrance of thread has been questioned that there is an unknown substance "Floating unidentified material, now many consumers are noisy." "It is said that unidentified substances have different effects on everyone. If they are exposed to unknown substances for a long time, they may be drowsy, and if they are heavy, they will affect the nervous system." "What should the boss do?" "Come on! Get off the shelf In the chaos of war, Yu Liu sits stupidly in the aroma mixing room. It''s over. Everything is over "Bang" a sound, the door was kicked open, incense association a big man''s assistant stormed in. "What do you want to do?" Yu Liu regained consciousness and looked at the past nervously. The assistant is a beautiful woman. She still has high heels on her feet. She looks at Yu Liu fiercely and says, "what did you put in the formula? What a big deal! If you don''t solve this problem quickly, the incense Association will not spare you! " "Solve? How to solve I don''t know why Mingming and Mingming''s spices are all used by everyone... " Yu Liu was startled and stumbling to explain. "You don''t know what''s wrong with your fragrance?" The assistant held his arm and sneered, "is it possible that you are deliberately shirking responsibility?" "I''m not I didn''t... " Yu Liu didn''t know anything about it. She didn''t understand what was wrong with her. She was so Did someone set her up? yes! Someone must have set her up! Yu Liu''s eyes are cold. As for who it is Do you need to guess? "You take me to the incense Association, I know what''s going on!" "Is it?" The assistant frowned at her and nodded for a long time, "yes. You''d better be able to say it clearly. " Yu Liu was taken to the xiangdao Association. At this time, all the senior members of the Association gathered to discuss how to deal with the matter. When they saw Yu Liu coming, they asked, "what do you know?"?! Yu Liu settled down and said, "this is someone who wants to frame me. I know who it is?" "Oh?" The big guys looked at each other, "who are you talking about?" "It''s rongsu!" In the willow sound. "Rong Su?" The name is familiar, but I can''t remember it for a moment. "During the xiangdaoshi competition, Rong Su was expelled from the competition with his contraband. Later, she always held a grudge. I met her before. She climbed up to the Xie family and wanted to return to the realm of incense Yu Liu said so, let everyone remember. "She? You mean she set you up because she wanted revenge? " Yu Liu nodded, "yes." "How did she put unknown substances into your fragrance? The whole perfume factory operates transparently, and more than one person is on duty at each step. How do you explain this? If she could get into the incense factory, how could she only deal with your fragrance Big guy is not easy to fool, suddenly found the crux of the problem. Yu liulue pondered and said, "naturally, I don''t know about it. But maybe the Xie family has a big career. What kind of unorthodox methods will there be? And it''s normal for me to be framed. Ladies and gentlemen, I think it''s better to make a thorough investigation. " "We will do a thorough investigation. If someone really interferes with it, we will not let it go. But if it''s really you, Miss Yu, don''t blame our Association for being ruthless. " Liu nodded in relief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1486 However, before Su pear was found out, the quality inspection department first found out that there was something wrong with the ingredients. What''s the problem? Because most of today''s fragrance is made by mixing various spices, and some spices will produce some chemical reactions at high temperature. Yu Liu''s "Piao" uses a lot of plant spices and mineral spices, and two of them are combined and then baked at high temperature to produce a special substance. The substance had not been put on record before, so the quality inspection department did not find out that the substance was inappropriate until it was put into the market and a lot of reactions took place. The responsible party has been determined, as the floating production team, Yu Liu should take the biggest responsibility. This matter has also caused heated discussion in the incense Association, and the faces of all the big men are very ugly. Fortunately, their investigation of Su Li is conducted in private. If it is put on the table, the association whose prestige is in danger will fall into another terrible storm of public opinion. The association quickly apologized to the consumers and removed Yu Liu from the list. It also assured the public that they would pay more attention to it and would never make such a mistake again. Such a low profile won them some forgiveness, at least not so many people scolded. However, they managed to pacify people, and then a notice let them into the vortex of doubt. Su Li sued Yu Liu, Yu Shifeng and the Organizing Committee of the xiangdaoshi competition. She submitted Yu Shifeng''s recording and Feng Xi''s testimony. Soon, Yu Liuyu Shifeng and the Organizing Committee of the xiangdaoshi competition received the indictment. But this matter did not hide, once burst out, immediately like in the boiling water put a huge stone, water splash. It is well-known that behind the Organizing Committee of the xiangdaoshi competition is the association of incense. As a result, one wave was not smooth and another was rising again. The big man of the incense Association almost wanted to kill all the people involved directly. And the war of public opinion on the Internet is becoming more and more intense. "I knew there was a black curtain! It''s true! " "My God, it was terrible to hear that recording! For a competition term, we have to hurt others like this, even kill people Am I living in the 21st century? " "The reputation of the incense association has been completely destroyed over the years. They may want to kill their brothers and sisters." "I went to watch the video of the previous games again. Rongsu looks good-looking and has an interesting personality. She is so good for Liu, but she is hurt by jealousy because of her strong strength What a pity. " "Support little sister rongsu! I hope she will return to the realm of incense "When will the trial be held? It will be a great success for every family. What can be done in case of any means?" "In fact, I have an internal information. Rongsu has not given up the fragrance, but she has changed her name. I think she''s amazing. Just after reading the medical certificate, her eyes were almost blinded. How could she be so miserable But she tried her best to treat her, and then collected evidence. She did not give up at all. She hoped that fate would be gentle to her... " "Rongsu is so inspirational. If her incense is on the shelf, I will buy ten!" "Yu''s brother and sister go to hell, disgusting!" Su Li nest in the comfortable soft sofa, looking at the support of the voice, the heart is also some warm. She covered her chest and felt the beating heart in her chest. The corners of her mouth rose slowly. Rongsu, I can avenge you soon. I hope you can get peace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1487 Yu Liu has been exhausted, but she has to face the trial of the defendant in court, which makes her completely at a loss. She originally wanted to find help at home, but Yu Laozi hated her for implicating his grandson. It would be nice not to retaliate against her. But Yu Shifeng has already been driven away by anger. He just wants to pick himself up as soon as possible. As for Yu Liu? It''s just a woman who has broken up. Do you want him to care? As a result, Yu Liu fell into a completely passive situation. She tried hard to find a lawyer for herself, but the lawyer''s professional quality did not seem to be high. She had no way to find a better one and had to make do with it. Different from her, there is an elite lawyer group in Suli. In addition to the recording as evidence and Feng Qian as the witness, there are many other evidences found. On the day of the trial, when she appeared, she felt very happy when she saw the two faces in her memory. The result of the trial soon came out. Yu Shifeng disrupted the process of the game, framed others, and attempted murder. All of these charges were put into prison. Even if yu''s family wanted to catch people, he only reduced the penalty by two years. As for Yu Liu, she was accused of plagiarizing her works and infringing intellectual property rights, so she only paid a large sum of money. It''s just that her reputation has gone completely bad. As for Su Li, she won a total victory. She not only punished the male and female owners, but also washed away the stains on herself, and formally appeared in public. "Susu, tired these days, have a good rest." Xie Yanke took Su Li''s hand and said. Su Li nodded, just wanted to talk, but the mobile phone rang. She took it out and found it was a strange number without notes. "Who''s calling? Why not?" Xie Yanke sees her to take the mobile phone to look at the screen in a daze, make a sound to remind a way. Su Li was stunned for a moment, then shook her head, or picked up. "Susu, you finally answer the phone..." At the other end of the mobile phone came a familiar voice, old and regretful. Su Li blinked. "What''s up, Mr. Ann?" Mr. an''s address seems to make people at the other end sigh, "I read today''s news, it''s the teacher''s fault, it''s the teacher''s fault, it''s the teacher''s failure to believe you..." Su Liyang chuckled, "Mr. an, you don''t have to be like this. I''ve already said that the fate of our master and apprentice is over. We should be strangers in the future." "Susu, are you really not willing to forgive the teacher? The teacher is old, and it has not been long for him to live... " "Mr. Ann!" Su Li interrupted. "You didn''t believe me when I was framed, did you? You let me grow up when I''m blind and need help, don''t you? You used to be my closest and most desperate person. You don''t say at all. I would have died without Xie Yanke! I don''t need your apology. In my opinion, what''s the difference between you and those strangers who wait and see? When I was framed, you scolded me with them, and now the truth is out, do you apologize like them? I don''t need these apologies anymore. Mr. ANN, you''ve already made your choice, haven''t you? " "Susu I made a mistake. I shouldn''t have believed you... " Su Liping eased his excitement for a moment, and suddenly burst out laughing, "it''s your business that you apologize, but it''s my business that I didn''t forgive. Besides, I know that the third and fourth elder brothers took your things and ran away, but I won''t help you With that, she hung up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1488 She really knows how to be a teacher. She knows how to kidnap her students. But is Su Li such a submissive person? She wanted to be nice, but 2333 told her that the teacher was in trouble recently. Two of his students stole a lot of his spice recipes and ran away. That was the treasure at the bottom of his box. He lost it and didn''t find it back. It happened that Su Li''s lawsuit caused a great sensation recently. He remembered that he still had such a student who wanted to ask for forgiveness and continue to return to his school. Su Li sneers, is there such a good thing in the world? For Rong Su, the teacher''s distrust and slander for her was the last straw that crushed her and made her go on the road of death. Therefore, Su Li will not forgive, and she is not qualified to forgive for Rong su. "Susu, don''t be sad." Xie Yanke listened to the whole process, and was extremely dissatisfied with her teacher. But more, or for her heartache. Xie Yanke put out his arms around her, patted her on the back, and gently comforted her in her ears. Su Li took back the tears in her eyes and said, "I''m ok. It''s all over. Thank you for bringing me back and helping me Otherwise Otherwise, I may not be able to hold on Naturally, Su Li is not afraid to go alone. She has the strength to do everything. But Rong Su can''t. She needs someone to support her under the betrayal Xie Yanke bent his lips. "I''m glad I brought you back. Moreover, I''m willing to do everything for you, although in fact, many things are done by yourself." Su Li raised her beautiful eyes and looked at him. Her smile was slow and lingering. "Do you like me? I like you very much. " The sudden confession made Xie Yanke stupefied for a moment, and then he showed an expression of ecstasy. No matter how well he managed his own expression, he couldn''t restrain his smile at this moment. "Of course I like you, no! I love you. Everything about you attracts me Perhaps, when I first saw you in a coma at the wharf, I already liked you... " He was incoherent, but Su Li recognized his sincerity. She couldn''t help laughing, then lowered her head on his chest and said stiffly, "I like you very much, too I love you too, especially... " When two people are tired of confessing to each other in general, the mobile phone rings out at an inopportune time. Su Li curled her mouth and hung up directly. However, the bell soon rang again. She snorted and answered the phone reluctantly. Disturbing others to fall in love will be beaten! "Miss Rong, someone on the Internet has picked up your identity. They know that you are su. Now it''s all over the world! And many people call customer service directly to ask for the truth. What should I do? " It''s su product manager who''s in a hurry. "Is that all?" Su Li thought it was a big event. "It doesn''t matter. You let the public relations department take a little rhythm. Anyway, I planned to make su bigger, and my identity will be exposed sooner or later." After all, she has also paved the way for Su''s identity on the Internet before. Even if it''s too big, it doesn''t matter. On the contrary, it can continue to cause a wave of heat. "Yes, Miss Rong, I''ll do it right away!" The product manager wiped the sweat on his head before he hung up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1489 Su Li''s identity was picked out, but there was no problem with the public relations control field. Moreover, more people still remember the tragic experience she had encountered. In addition, when Shifeng had been caught, it was settled. As a result, many people out of sympathy for the "weak" feel pity for her. At the same time, many consumers who have bought Su fragrance have also recognized Su Li''s strength, which is regarded as the event that there is a dark curtain in the xiangdaoshi competition. Seeing that public opinion has been controlled, Su Li personally recorded a video and posted it on the Internet, explaining the general process of everything. She also said that there would be new fragrance online and the course would be updated. Her actions have been well received by most people, and many have even turned into her fans. Su Li said that she was very pleased with this. Although the incense she made now is a middle and low-grade civilian grade, her strength has been recognized. Next, she will continue to withdraw from the medium and high-end fragrance, and produce different fragrance according to different consumer groups. It can be predicted that in time, she will become a star in the world of incense. "Just got the new model of Su! Have you got them all? " "I let my parents snatch it together. Fortunately, I got it! Happy "When is Su''s hunger marketing going to last? Is it really good every time?" "What''s wrong with hunger marketing? You can''t buy it! I like Su, I like rongsu, too "Although the hunger marketing makes people physically and mentally exhausted every time, I still can''t help wanting it! What''s more, Su is too conscientious. The price is very affordable, but the raw materials are very good. I''m afraid little sister rongsu will lose money... " "Are there still so many sweet fans? How can you lose money when you sell so much? What''s more, why are you worried about her losing money? There''s a good fight behind her! " "What the hell is there behind you? So terrible! But I still want to call my sister rongsu. She is beautiful and talented. I like it so much "She''s the girlfriend of Xie''s family, don''t you know? But for Xie XX, how dare she tell Shifeng. " "If I thank you, I like her too." "I envy Xie Da Shao for not robbing Su''s fragrance." "Ah! Just saw Rong Su sent the tutorial again, it was the last orange love! I''ll try it soon! " "Is it? No more talking, I''m going to learn! " Su Li sat on the terrace of the coffee shop. The bright sunshine fell on her and painted her a beautiful halo. She holds the mobile phone to look at the screen carefully, the corners of her mouth gently raise a little radian, there is a kind of beautiful feeling of quiet years. However, no one knew that she searched her name online to see what netizens thought of her. Well, at least it''s objective, and there''s no ridicule. It seems that she''s pretty good in the public''s impression. She was alerted by the sound of the shutter. She turned and saw Xie Yanke standing behind her with a camera in her hand. "Why don''t you go home? Well? " Xie Yanke came over and sat down beside her. She reached out to hold her hand, but she avoided it. He sighed helplessly, so he lowered his posture and apologized in a low voice: "I didn''t mean to. You stay in the fragrance room every day and don''t look at me. I can''t help it After all, you and I haven''t had so many days Right... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1490 "Su Xiang''s eyes are so sweet to me! I can''t spare you if you dare to make love in my flavorer again "Well, well, I''ve prepared a new perfume room for you. Let''s go back and have a look." Xie Yanke successfully held her hand, "I promise I won''t do it casually in the future. You believe me!" Su Li couldn''t help laughing, "that''s pretty much. I will also pay attention to the time in the future... " Some time ago, in order to make a new fragrance, Su Li has been soaking in the aroma mixing room, thinking about eating and sleeping, so he successfully ignited Xie Yanke''s jealousy. Although she was a little annoyed that he was in the perfumery room, she felt that she had neglected him, and she felt that she was not satisfied with him. Somehow, she remembered a long time ago, when she had not done the task. At that time, she was an actress. She spent every day on the set. Although she was with Lu Yunchuan, she got together less and separated more. And even when she was resting, she often studied the script, and had little time for him. Even after breaking up, she still experienced a long time before reacting, but it was too late to regret at that time. How can a person with strong self-esteem like her try to recover a feeling that she has no confidence in herself? So I missed it. Fortunately, although I missed it at that time, I had endless time to be with him Su Li raised the corner of her mouth and leaned on Xie Yanke''s shoulder. "I don''t want to walk. Can you hold me?" "My pleasure." Xie Yanke picked her up and left the cafe in public. Around the melon eating crowd gaped for a moment, and then took out the mobile phone to shoot. On this day, many hot Posts appeared on the Internet. This is the distortion of human nature or the loss of morality. the cold dog food was slapped on my face randomly is no one in charge of this behavior of openly spreading dog food? in a word, Su Li is on fire again. She thinks about it and asks 2333 Do you smell the heat? ] after all, from the past to the present, she has always been able to become a hot topic. It seems that she is born to eat the entertainment industry. When all the tasks are finished and she can be free with her family man, she still wants to go back to her original world and be a big star. [yes, it is. ]2333 did not want to answer directly. Su Li puffed her lips and looked at 2333? I''ve stayed in this world enough. I want to refine my soul as soon as possible, and be free earlier. ] soul strength from 2s to 3S also requires a lot of energy, she must complete more tasks. Now that the world''s task has been completed, start the next one. [yes, of course. The next task, exchange life, is in preparation. Is the host ready to cross? ]2333 serious way. Su Li bent her eyes and quietly got up to kiss Xie Yanke in her deep sleep. See you in the next world, my love. After a light ignored light dissipated, Rong Su''s body fell asleep. But Xie Yanke opened his eyes, he waved to catch a look at the residual breath in the air. See you in the next world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1491 "Ah? That woman is a little familiar with her eyes... " "I feel familiar, but I can''t remember." "Ah! Isn''t she the champion of the incense master contest? I saw this game a few years ago. What''s wrong with her? " "It was her Tut, has your village just been connected to the Internet? She is the champion in the dark, and she has been accused of plagiarizing other people''s works. Now she is a junior? " "This woman is disgusting. She deserves it!" "Xiao San deserves to be beaten." "Xiao San" intrudes into Liu''s ears. She covers her face swollen by a slap, and her eyes are full of tears. There was also a woman standing in front of her. The woman looked high and glared at her. "I tell you Yu Liu, if you dare to pester my husband again, don''t blame me for being rude!" The woman reached for her hair and warned. Yu Liu''s tears rolled down her cheek, and she yelled, "I''m not a junior! You are the third, clearly I am the person that Shifeng likes. What kind of thing are you? You were still in C City when I was with him "Is it? Are you Yu Shifeng''s true love? " The woman put her arm in her arms and sneered, "why didn''t he marry you home? Now he''s my husband. If you keep pestering him, you''ll be a junior! " Yu Liu''s heart suddenly collapsed. A year ago, Yu Shifeng was released from prison. She had wanted to find him. Even though her family is now in decline, it is more powerful than other rich people. She can''t get along anywhere alone. She''s at the end of her tether, but she didn''t expect to be so heartless in Shifeng. He is married, and the bride is not her. But she can only be a mistress on the table But she has no other choice, at least depends on the time wind side, she can also get money, she can still maintain a living. But Yu Shifeng''s wife is a tough one. She hates Liu most and often goes to her trouble. Even if she complains with Shifeng, she often gets no response. She knew that Yu Shifeng didn''t like her so much, she just habitually possessed her, but But she had no choice but to deceive herself. The voice of the people around her pointing at her was clearly heard by her, and she did not know what was wrong with her. Suddenly, she felt that there was no shame at all. Anyway, she didn''t lose anyone. In the past, her black screen champion''s plagiarism of other people''s works was exposed, accused by thousands of people, and humiliated by pointing at her nose Those days are over, now, what can not live? She comforted herself in her heart, and her eyes became more and more numb, as if her life had been like this now and could not be worse. However, it turns out that worse things will always happen. When the crowd was watching the crowd, they were curious to search the gossip of these people, but suddenly saw a news appeared. She immediately covered her lips and exclaimed, "it turns out that there are other women in the current wind!" "What, what?" "And others?" "I think so. What''s the difference between one cheating and ten cheating?" However, Yu Liu and his wife were surprised at the same time. "What are you talking about?" Mrs. Yu stormed over to take away the mobile phones of the onlookers. Looking at the gossip above, almost her eyes were bloodshot. "The head of the family took beautiful women in and out of the hotel and left after a night''s lingering..." She read this paragraph in a daze and laughed bitterly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1492 Although Mrs. Yu''s face was sad and angry, she remained calm. Indeed, what''s the difference between cheating and cheating? She returned the phone and pushed the crowd away. "Don''t be so sad, Mrs. Yu. I''ll take it alone." "Yes, yes, what''s so rare about scum man." "Just find a better one." The onlookers saw that she was so sympathetic and exhorted. However, how can the marriage be divorced? Her family and her family have been working together, and many business matters have been entangled together. If the marriage leads to the breakdown of cooperation, both companies will receive a huge impact. What can she do? It''s not that you can only endure But Yu Liu''s reaction is obviously more intense, her brain has been confused. Even if she knew that Shifeng didn''t love her so much, she couldn''t accept that he had other women. She thought she was special at least, but she didn''t Besides, he has other women, does it mean that she is no longer important, and that one day he will leave himself? This perception has broken her whole body. She squatted on the ground and began to wail. Why did this happen? Why! On the street, a young woman squatted on the side of the road, crying, but no one would comfort her and pay attention to her. The onlookers have dispersed, and the video of the original match''s fight against junior three has been put on the Internet, causing a heated discussion. At this moment, Yu Shifeng is taking two beautiful young models to sunbathe by the sea. This time, he came out to discuss business with his partner. Men always want to have some fun together, so someone proposed to come to the seaside. Beautiful men and women are everywhere, in the wind slightly hook fingers, there are two young beautiful girls come together. After a few years in prison, Yu Shifeng has changed. In shopping malls, it is insidious and cunning, but in life, it is reckless and will not refuse. As for his wife and his first love, let them fight, he doesn''t care, he just wants to enjoy his own life. However "General manager Yu, is this you?" The young model around him came up with his mobile phone and asked. At the time the wind raises an eye a glance, immediately stupefied. His frivolous news, together with the video of his wife''s little three, became a hot spot, and the Internet was full of excitement, and he was naturally mentioned by countless people as the protagonist. These two women who can''t accomplish enough and have more than enough to fail! At that time, the company also called, saying that the stock had a downward trend because of the scandal. In the current wind hate can not do, but can only swing the women around to solve the company''s affairs. However, Yu''s family is no longer what he used to be at home. This news can''t be suppressed. Even his dark history should be exposed, and the stock suddenly fell like water. In just a few days, it evaporated hundreds of millions, causing heavy losses. Yu Shifeng was in a state of anxiety, and many partners stopped their cooperation in time to stop loss, which made him even more passive. Even, many competitors suppressed him secretly, so that he did not have the strength to turn around. A few months later, Yujia company declared bankruptcy, and Yujia, which was once famous for a time, collapsed abruptly. This farce finally stopped. It was another two years, and no one remembered Yu and Yu Liu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1493 "Qin Qin, you finally wake up!" As soon as Su Li opened her eyes, she heard a choking voice in her ear. She saw a middle-aged woman sitting beside her bed, wiping her tears. Her eyes were red. She wanted to struggle to sit up, but accidentally involved in the arm of the wound, the pain poured a cold air. "Qinqin, how are you?" The middle-aged woman immediately helped her to sit up and said, "is the wound painful? It''s my mother''s fault. I shouldn''t ask you to help deliver things Don''t say this. Are you hungry? Your father stewed a chicken for you, and now it''s rotten. " Su Li took a sniff, only to smell a smell of chicken soup from the door, let her stomach grunt. I''m really hungry She nodded, reached out to feel her stomach, but saw the white gauze wrapped around her forearm. It''s a little painful. It''s probably hurt. "Let''s go to dinner." The middle-aged woman helped her out of bed and went to the restaurant. The family doesn''t look rich, but the house is clean and warm. You can feel that it is a very warm home. Su Li breathed a sigh of relief. The atmosphere was very good. She sat at the table drinking chicken soup, while watching the husband and wife bring her vegetables soup. At this time, 2333 comes with the plot. When watching the whole story, Su Li choked on a mouthful of chicken soup and coughed for a long time before she recovered. She looked at the couple''s concern for themselves, and deeply felt that the plot was too bloody. The name of this body is Xu Anqin. She is the daughter of an ordinary family. Her life is plain and warm. But the soul she replaced is Bai ran, the apple of the eye of the white family of s city. She came for Bai ran, but she bent over Xu Anqin. This is not because the system is wrong, but because Bai ran and Xu Anqin exchanged bodies! One day, Miss Bai ran and Xu Anqin, an ordinary college student, were injured at the same time. Under various strange coincidences, their souls exchanged. When she wakes up, bairan finds herself in a very ordinary ward with a pair of strange couples with tears on her side. However, Xu Anqin found himself in a luxurious ward. When he pushed the door, he found an elegant housekeeper in a tuxedo. He told her in a tone of estrangement and respect that the master and his wife were on business and could not make it. In the original plot, both of them are surprised at what happened to them. Their first reaction is to go to their families. Then two girls met. It was a very embarrassing and unpleasant meeting. Bai Ran is a lady of gold. She can wear the most expensive clothes every day and carry the most luxurious bags with diamond inlay to walk in various senior places. There are several bodyguards around her to ensure her safety, and countless people are scrambling to pursue her or make friends with her. Since she was in this Xu Anqin''s body, she can only wear the most common and most expensive three figure clothes, and then walk in the narrow street, and she is instructed to do this and that every day. It was a nightmare for her. So naturally she was upset. Xu Anqin, however, lived in a happy family since childhood. When he arrived at the Bai family''s mansion, he realized that the two masters of the Bai family were away all the year round and did not even eat with his daughter. However, it made her feel more comfortable, just the daily delicacies, clothes and jewelry also made her a little difficult to adapt to. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1494 After Xu Anqin became a white dye, the clothes came to stretch out their hands and opened their mouths to eat. Being served was extremely comfortable. Only occasionally, she can''t help but exclaim when she sees something too luxurious, such as bairan, the jewelry in the whole display cabinet, the 200 square meter cloakroom, even an ordinary looking umbrella with a beautiful and bright crystal inlaid on the handle It''s inhuman! Xu Anqin missed his parents, but he was also obsessed with this place. So, by contrast, Bai Ran''s anger can be fully understood. From thrifty to extravagant is easy, from luxury to thrifty is difficult. In the face of Xu Anqin, who put herself in such a predicament, Bai ran naturally has no good face. But in the end, she had no choice but to use each other''s body temporarily. In order not to show her true feelings, bairan stuffing generally teaches Xu Anqin the knowledge that belongs to the upper class, so as not to be too humiliating. And Xu Anqin also told her about her own affairs, but when she saw Bai Ran''s calm face, she called two bodyguards to protect her secretly, and then helped her to do things. Originally, all this would be peaceful, but Xu Anqin, as the female owner of the world, naturally has a natural skill of "I don''t get into trouble, but I come to me when I''m in trouble". In the face of the provocation of the younger generation of other powerful families in the same class, Xu Anqin can''t resist, so he has to ask Bai ran for help. So Bai Ran is almost half of her feet back to her original life. Although there are still some awkward, but slowly also fast used to. It''s just that it''s impossible to calm down. With more and more distant vision and more and more knowledge, Xu Anqin won the love of many people with his kind and gentle temperament. Including Luo Chenxiao, a man Bai ran liked since childhood. Luo Chenxiao had always been abroad, but only recently returned to his country. As a top-notch member of the younger generation of powerful families, many people went to meet him. One of them is Xu Anqin. When they are chatting happily, Bai Ran is holding her arm and looking at the bodyguard cleaning up the sundries. Xu family opened a small supermarket, in addition to daily necessities, but also sell some vegetables, fruits and meat, so they need to clean up every day. Originally, Xu Anqin would also help, but it was too difficult for Bai ran, so she asked the bodyguard to help. And she should always pay attention to Xu''s parents, so as not to be found lazy by them. It''s miserable. When bairan goes to find Xu Anqin again, she finds that Luo Chenxiao is back. She doesn''t know anything about it, and he has a good relationship with Xu Anqin For the first time, she clearly and profoundly realized how much she lost after exchanging body with Xu Anqin. That was her life, but now she was occupied by another person However, her arrogance did not allow this matter to be showcased with Xu Anqin. She went back to the Xu family, when Xu''s father was ready to deliver goods to the customers on the street, she asked her to go there. Bai ran was so angry that her eyes were red, but she was biting her teeth and pushing a flat car to deliver things. On the way, she met a drunken little gangster who was flirting. She was scared at that time, and her bodyguard was also left at home. Now she is afraid of a little gangster alone. In the end, the thing didn''t come. Her own arm was scratched, and then she ran back. As soon as she ran to the door, she fainted. Then Suli came. In the original plot, Bai ran and Xu Anqin didn''t change their identities in the end, but they took two different paths. Even after a long time, bairan has been used to the plain life of firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea, but in his heart, he is also extremely depressed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1495 Su Li is sitting in a clean cafe. This is where Bai ran used to come occasionally. She is here to wait for Xu Anqin. "Miss White, are you here? Please Sure enough, a young lady came in and picked her eyebrows. This is Bai Ran''s original body. It''s very beautiful, but it has a rebellious temperament. I think that Xu Anqin is not fully integrated into her role. Xu Anqin came in and saw Su Li. She sat there quietly, her long fingers stirring coffee slowly, looking very leisurely. Clearly that is their own body, but after having her, she always gives her a powerful and elegant feeling. After she occupied Bai Ran''s body, countless people were secretly laughing at how she had changed. Two days ago, there was a young lady who met her. She couldn''t help laughing at her and said, "Bai ran, are you going to go bankrupt? It''s ridiculous to show someone a down and out look. " What can she do? She had never lived such a luxurious life. She made a lot of jokes. She was disgraced by her identity. But she was an ordinary person. She worked hard, but she still couldn''t do it well. Every time she saw the real bairan, she could not help but understand that the other party''s natural temperament was something she could not imitate. Xu Anqin sat down in a complicated mood. She asked for a cup of coffee casually. Then she said, "Miss Bai, I''m sorry I''m late." Su Li looked up at her, her eyes flashed a helpless, "how do you dress like this and come out?" Bai ran, the original owner, is a proud young lady, and she hates white very much. There is no white skirt in the wardrobe. Today, she was put on by Xu Anqin. Xu Anqin did not know such details. She recalled it for a while, and then remembered the worried appearance of the housekeeper before she went out. "This Is there anything wrong? " She was in a fog. "I don''t wear white." Bai ran rubbed her forehead and sighed, "it''s no good going on like this. I can''t let you go on like this... " "Then, what shall we do?" Xu Anqin bit his lips and asked. Su Li could not help drooping her eyes when she saw her tiny action. Hot eyes. How could Bai ran look like this? It''s dereliction of duty! Even if Bai ran turned Xu Anqin, she also restrained a lot of her temper. "Do you miss your parents?" Su Li asked simply and frankly. "Of course, how are they?" Xu Anqin immediately asked. "Do you really miss them? Why don''t you go back and see them Su Li asked with a slight smile, as if she had not noticed anything at all. "I I I''m not used to your body, so... " She faltered, but she was shocked. She seems to be I really didn''t think of her parents at all. She seems to be immersed in the luxury of life can not extricate themselves, how can this be? She, fallen? "I think you''d better live your own way. You''ll never be me. What''s more, if you change back to your body, how do you adapt to becoming Xu Anqin again? " Su Li didn''t intend to let the plot go on like this. She wanted them to return to their places. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1496 "Of course I won''t become you," said Xu Anqin. "You are miss Qianjin, I''m an ordinary person. We are not on the same level at all. I can''t pretend to be you again, I know I know... " Just, there will still be some jealousy in my heart. In the past, when I saw the children of other rich families living a carefree life, I would feel a little envious, but I didn''t know what kind of life they lived. Then she suddenly became Bai ran, and she realized that she didn''t envy because she didn''t know what kind of rich people''s life was like. Their family in s city to buy a house also struggle for a long time, and more than 100 flat house is not bigger than a white dye a cloakroom. The Bai family is too big. To be honest, she has not gone all over the place. Private swimming pool, tennis court, orchard, even a white horse All the things that will appear in these TV dramas are close at hand, and this life seems like a dream. She still remembers that on the first day when she came to Bai''s house, she faced the entrance elevator with a blank face, and even thought that she had arrived at the hotel. Then she went to the Palace restaurant, where a long table was filled with delicacies, which the housekeeper specially ordered the kitchen to make for her, because she had just been discharged from hospital and needed to take good care of herself. She finished a meal in a daze and was about to leave when she was hit in the face by a very beautiful long hair. The cat fell into her arms, looked at her for a moment, then suddenly jumped out and fell to the ground, arched her back, and then made a low, threatening voice. All this is too unreal, but it is really a white dye''s life Xu Anqin sighed gently, maybe Maybe getting back to your body as soon as possible will make it all the same. But she also has some reluctant This kind of contradictory psychology makes her suffer a lot, especially when she is in front of her Su Li leaned on the back of the chair with her legs folded, and her expression was proud and slow. She looked like a queen who looked down on the world. "You don''t have to belittle yourself. Although I''m not used to it in your home, at least you have a pair of parents who love you. By the way, it''s coming to the beginning of next month. My parents are coming back from a business trip. I don''t know if the housekeeper has told you about it Said Su Li. Xu Anqin was stunned for a moment. She thought that Bai''s parents were coming back, so Is she going to be ripped out? "Me, what should I do?" Su Li chuckled, "let it be. I haven''t seen my parents for a long time. Even if your parents live with you, don''t they doubt me? It''s just You still have to be prepared to be questioned. I am the only child of Bai family. My father and mother''s company and industry will be mine in the future. I''ve been learning to manage all this since I was a child, and even I have a team myself I say this to tell you that even if we really can''t go back to our bodies, I can''t give you my things "I, of course, didn''t think of owning your things..." Xu Anqin immediately stumbling to explain, "my university major is history department, I don''t know anything about your company, so..." "So," Su Li stood up and looked down at her, "even if you occupy my body, I have a way to get back my things by my own means. You don''t need to be under too much psychological pressure. Just be yourself." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1497 When she left, it was Su Li who left first. She went to the door to call for a taxi. She happened to see the driver of Bai''s family driving over. She lowered her eyes, covered the indifference of her eyes, and looked away. After Xu Anqin drank a cup of coffee bit by bit, the bitter taste diffused in her mouth, which made her feel uncomfortable. She got up and went out, got into the luxurious and incomparably comfortable car, and returned to the White House. As soon as she entered the house, she felt a little nervous. Her eyes fell on the servant and asked, "what happened?" The servant replied respectfully, "it is the master and the wife who have come back." "Are they back? When? " Xu Anqin could not help but feel flustered. "An hour ago, the master and his wife are taking a break from time difference. Dinner time will come down." Dinner time Isn''t that only three hours? Xu Anqin can''t help getting nervous. She doesn''t know what kind of people they are. Bai ran doesn''t tell her. She just says that she has a strange relationship with her parents However, this completely made her more helpless She had to go back to her room and change her clothes. I don''t know why. Although Su Li told her to let her be her own, she was still worried about what would happen if she was uncovered Will they get angry and just throw her out, or, or take her to the police station? All kinds of thoughts flashed in her mind, Xu Anqin looked at those clothes in the cloakroom, and the whole person was at a loss. These clothes look very expensive. She used to pick and wear them casually until one time she went out wearing a simple and generous windbreaker style dress, and finally met a white dye acquaintance. She looked at herself and said, "how do you wear this? Last time I saw you wear it..." Xu Anqin was stunned at that time, how, the rich people''s clothes will not wear the second time? This is too wasteful! As a matter of fact, it is true that many big brands of clothes are neither hand washed nor machine washed. No, it''s just washing. It''s one-off. As for why Bai ran put the clothes she had once worn in the cloakroom, it was because the half of the clothes she had already worn! So the big question that Xu Anqin faces every day is, what to wear? Wearing clothes that are repeatedly worn can be a joke. And some clothes have the designer''s original way of wearing, and if you wear them wrong, you will be laughed at This rich man is really not ordinary people can be when, Xu Anqin carefully took down a neat and generous light color pearl inlaid skirt. Even if she didn''t want to see Bai''s parents any more, dinner time would soon arrive. In such a large restaurant, Xu Anqin and Bai''s parents sat on both sides of the long table, looking at each other. Bai''s parents live in high positions all the year round. Even at home, they also have a momentum that ordinary people can''t look up to. Xu Anqin takes a deep breath quietly and pacifies his heart beating wildly. Her heart trembled for a moment, and then she said, "Mom and dad." The white father and mother nodded, and then asked, "how is your health? I hope you don''t mind that we were too busy on business and didn''t come back "No, I don''t mind." After Xu Anqin answered, he dropped his eyes. It''s plastic. It''s family. If it''s her parents, no matter where they are or how far away they are, they will immediately come to take care of her when they know that she is injured. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1498 White father and white mother seem to have some guilt, their busy work is one thing, but it does not mean that they do not care about their daughter at all. Instead of paying attention to the traditional etiquette, Xu often changed his eating habits. Xu Anqin was watched by two business tycoons. He almost shook his hand and dropped the dish into the bowl. "Ranran, don''t you like shrimp balls?" White mother saw her spoon that crystal white tender shrimp ball, asked. Xu Anqin slightly Leng for a moment, and then explained: "I, just want to try." The white father and mother looked at each other and felt something was wrong. It''s just that they are busy working all the year round and have limited knowledge of their daughter, so even if some of them feel strange, they only think that their daughter has changed when they can''t see it. After a meal that made her worried and trembling, Xu Anqin was finally quietly relieved. Isn''t it said that Bai Ran''s relationship with her parents is rather cold? Why does she still care about her appearance when eating! Did they find something? She has no bottom in her heart. Although this kind of day makes her feel very surprised, but at the same time, the pressure is too big. "Ranran, let''s go to the living room and have a chat." Xu Anqin breathing stagnation, chat? Please do not chat ah ah ah ah ah! Her whole person is a bit irritable, why to chat ah, will reveal the stuffing ah! It''s horrible! What should I do? Is it time for her to slip away pretending to be uncomfortable? But the white family has a family doctor. What if you call a doctor directly? The thoughts in her mind came out one by one, and finally she had to follow her to the living room. The servant kindly offered three cups of steaming tea, and then they all withdrew. When the host''s house is talking, they can''t be nearby. They need to avoid suspicion. As a result, Xu Anqin can only face Bai''s parents alone. She tries to pretend to be indifferent, and searches for Bai Ran''s usual way of speaking in her memory, trying not to reveal the truth. It can be said that she has worked very hard. However, such a small expression in her father and mother for many years to see people''s experience, it seems a little ridiculous. It''s like when you go to school, you think you''re doing small movements very hidden. In fact, the teacher on the platform can see it clearly. Now Xu Anqin, who is a student who does small movements in class, has no idea that his various performances have been fully observed. This chat is indeed casual chat, Xu Anqin is very difficult to cope with. What''s the company''s latest move? How does she know? What is the latest achievement of her team? She has no idea! And who is the master of Luo''s family? What''s the relationship between him and her? And the founder is going to get married again, so what? What are these? Xu Anqin didn''t know at all! Finally, Xu Anqin is relieved. If she continues to talk like this, she will blurt out the matter that she is not white dye. I can''t do it. What can she do? As soon as her shoulder collapsed, she went straight back to the room and lay on the bed. It''s too hard to live for someone. She can''t do it. She is better to be her own Xu Anqin, but how can I get it back? At the same time, white mother received a strange call, "you, what do you say?" White father heard the white mother''s surprised voice, then looked at her suspiciously. White mother listened to the voice of the phone, the surprise on her face was at a glance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1499 "What happened to the phone?" White father frowned and asked. White mother was still immersed in the phone call just now. She reached out and rubbed her forehead. Then she said, "a girl just called and told me that she was Ranran." "What?" White father some feel inexplicable, "cheater." White mother shook her head. "I felt the same way at first, but she told me one thing. It was more than ten years ago. Ran Ran Ran was only eight years old at that time. I seldom took her out with me. She was very happy. On the way to a lot of snacks toys, hands are unable to take down, but still adhere to their own holding. Later, we met a child who was beaten and scolded by adults. She ran up and gave all the snacks and toys to the child and coaxed her to call her sister happily. Later, Ran Ran Ran whispered that he wanted a younger sister... " The white father frowned a little deeper, "I don''t know about this..." "Neither Ranran nor I said it." "White mother said more think things strange," if it is a liar, how can you know this? " "Well If what she said is true, who is Ranran at home now? " White father felt a little creepy. "White mother also some worry," I think now this dye dye is really a bit wrong. " White father and white mother discussed for a while, decided to ask housekeeper. If we say who is the most familiar person to Bai ran in this family, it is definitely the housekeeper of the Bai family. He has been in the Bai family for more than 30 years. Since childhood, he has watched Bai ran grow up with a serious and rigid character. He has always respected and alienated the master''s family. He will never go further than he is. The housekeeper seemed to have expected that they would come to him, and had been prepared respectfully. When Bai''s parents asked, he told the truth. From the day she woke up, countless weird and loopholes appeared one by one. It''s not Bai Ran''s behavior whether it''s the strangeness of her home that she has lived for 20 years, or her strange reactions to the details of her life. Things clearly in front of the white parents this just believe. It''s just that they don''t think about the direction of soul exchange, but think whether someone has become their own daughter instead Bai''s parents went back to their room and were silent for a long time. "What else did she say?" "White mother picked up the phone, looking at the previous call record," she said, tomorrow in the mall where I was a child "Let''s go," the white father still had some doubts. The old fox, who had been in the market for a long time, could not completely believe such a fantastic thing. "Let''s bring more people. If it''s really a conspiracy..." White mother nodded. She had already believed Su Li''s words in her heart. At least this one at home is definitely not Bai ran, which is probably a mother''s intuition. Perhaps, when no one to put these doubts out, she felt that her daughter had changed at most, but she would not think that it was a change of person at all. It''s all normal thinking. It''s just that once these things are exposed and all the weirdness is pointed out, the subconscious will believe it. ¡­¡­ Su Li had a good sleep that day. She was not as delicate as Bai ran. She couldn''t get used to such an uncomfortable bed. She had suffered a lot, so she didn''t have any trouble in this respect. Moreover, she is going to win the trust of Bai''s parents tomorrow. With their support, she will take back everything Bai Ran has. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1500 The next day, Xu Anqin got up and didn''t see the white parents. She was a little relieved, and then quietly finished her lunch. The housekeeper stood not far away and looked at her, her face indifferent, unable to see the mood. But he knew what he was doing. The young lady was so strange that the master and wife probably found out, so he asked him. He has been in the Bai family for more than 30 years, and his loyalty makes him very alert to any behavior that may cause loss to the Bai family. However, all of this, Xu Anqin was covered in the drum. Su Li is not planning to hide her all the time, but it is unpredictable, she also needs to be on guard. After being frank with Bai''s parents, she will be told Xu Anqin. When Su Li arrived at the restaurant on the top floor of the shopping mall, Bai''s parents had already arrived. The restaurant is quiet and there are no other guests except them. Su Li a little thought to understand that this is the white package, and there are many hidden eyes around. That''s probably the bodyguard of the Bai family. She can''t help but stir up the corners of her mouth. Bai''s parents are indeed elites who have been immersed in shopping malls for more than 20 years. Even if they believe that she is Bai ran, they will not allow themselves to take risks. Su Li just thought she didn''t know what they were doing in the dark. She just sat down, raised her eyebrows and said to the waiter, "a double sugar cheesecake, thank you." The waiter left with a smile. Bai''s parents looked at the familiar and strange girl in front of them, and there were some doubts in their eyes. Her appearance is very strange, but every move in her eyes is white "You are The girl who called me yesterday? " Asked the white mother hesitantly. Su Li raised her clear eyes and said, "Mom, do you feel strange to see me like this? To be honest, I''m not used to it yet. " The white father and mother looked at each other and said, "what evidence do you have to prove that you are dye dye?" "I know everything about Bai ran. If you want to listen, I can come together. But I know what you''re wondering is why my appearance has changed. Even if it''s cosmetic surgery, these months are not enough. " Said Su Li. "So what happened?" The white father frowned. "It was an accident." Su Li then and Xu Anqin for the body of things to talk about, in this matter, she also slightly used some psychological hints, to strengthen the credibility. White father and mother after hearing, although feel strange, but also believe most. Even if the person in front of me looks different, but all the details are right, even if some people deliberately learn it can''t be so similar. "So you are in the Xu family now?" Su Li nodded, "this is no wonder Anqin, but I''m afraid that after she is fascinated by the life in front of her, it will be bad for me." "Don''t worry. Although it''s strange for you, I''ll find a way to change your body." White father pondered and said, "there is a Taoist temple on Qingyun Mountain in the suburb of s city. I heard that there is a real master inside. He has solved many strange things. Maybe he will have a way." "This Is it credible? " White mother is a little suspicious. Su Li slowly raised the corner of her mouth, "no harm, it''s always good to have a try." It''s not the first time that she has done it. Now she just needs to find a name. Whether the Taoist priest is genuine or not, it''s just a cover. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1501 After parting with Bai''s father and mother, Su Li called Xu Anqin and told her to confess everything to Bai''s parents, and they believed it. When Xu Anqin heard about it, she only felt that her throat was blocked. She heard herself ask, "why don''t you discuss with me first..." "Discuss? I just contacted my parents, and what if I told you that you were caught by my parents? You may not know their character. I can persuade them, but you can''t Su Li raised her mouth. "Of course, you can tell your parents about it." Xu Anqin picked up the mobile phone''s hand gradually tightened a little, "is it..." She had a mixture of five tastes in her heart. Looking at the luxurious and high-end furnishings and decorations around her, she was suddenly frustrated. Maybe soon after she woke up and went back to her own home, with her parents'' warm smile around her. Maybe that''s the best. ¡­¡­ When Bai''s parents came back, they went to find Xu Anqin. Their attitude towards her was distant and indifferent, as if they were looking at a stranger. Xu Anqin understood that this was how they treated strangers. She took a deep breath, the corner of her mouth rose, "uncle and aunt, I''m Xu Anqin." White mother looked at her for a long time, in addition to the appearance, there is really no place similar to their daughter. "Ranran has told you something. Don''t go out these days. Can you do this?" Xu Anqin was very aware of the current affairs and nodded directly, "of course, I don''t want to cause any more trouble. But I can ask, how can I exchange with Bai ran? " "We have made an appointment with the Taoist priest of Qingyun Mountain, and we will take you and Ranran there in three days." White father said. Xu Anqin nodded, and then did not know what to say. The white father and mother were embarrassed to face her, so they said good night and left. ¡­¡­ Three days later. Bai Fu Bai Mu, Su Li and Xu Anqin have arrived at the Taoist temple in Qingyun Mountain. This Taoist temple looks very primitive and simple. It seems that it has been for a long time. At the gate of the Taoist temple, a Taoist boy in a gray robe was cleaning the fallen leaves. Seeing them arrive, he put down his broom and welcomed them in. The Taoist temple is very quiet. Su Li feels a very comfortable and comfortable atmosphere. Maybe this Taoist priest really has some abilities. Daotong ushered them into a small room with a furnace of fragrance on it. Then he said, "please wait a moment. Master will come soon." "Can I really get it back?" Xu Anqin asked Su Li nervously. Su Li slowly raised the corner of her mouth and said, "yes." No, it has to be. After half of the incense was lit, the Taoist priest came late. Looking at him, he was thin and thin. He was wearing elegant Taoist robes. He had a sense of immortality. And he is also accompanied by a very powerful man, that man is not an ordinary generation, just do not know why also came. "Taoist priest." All four got up. The Taoist priest nodded with a smile, then looked at Su Li and Xu Anqin and said, "the two female Taoist friends have a lot of fate." White father eyes a bright, want to say what, but also take into account the man around him, had to say: "Taoist can have a way to solve this matter?" The Taoist priest shook his head, nodded again, and then looked at the man beside him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1502 "What does Taoist mean?" Su Li''s eyes fell on the man, and the man happened to look over. They looked at each other for a second and then moved away. "To tell you the truth, I have more heart than strength to deal with the two female Taoist friends. But this is a layman disciple of the poor way. He is very stable in his mind and his ability is superior to others. He must be able to help. Fang Ci, how are you staying? " "I can help, but why should I help?" Fang''s words raised the corners of his mouth with a touch of cunning in his smile. "Mr. Fang, as long as you are willing to help, my Bai family is willing to share 2% of your shares." White father immediately said. Su Li was somewhat surprised to see that the Bai family had a large business and had commercial operations in all fields. If 2% is discounted, it is a huge fortune. If Bai ran knew, she would feel very happy. After all, her parents didn''t care about her so much as she imagined. "Mr. White is a big hand, but I don''t want it." If the white father to generous, Fang CI refused to be very crisp. "What do you want, as long as my white family can do it." White mother some anxiously said. "I want to She. " Fang Ci''s eyes fell on Su Li. He looked at her and said, "I want to marry Miss Bai." "This..." "Mr. Fang, it seems inappropriate..." White mother was also a little unhappy, she thought, no wonder Fangci refused simply, because she wanted to be the son-in-law of the white family. Fang CI walks to Su Li with a long leg. The bad smile at the corner of his mouth makes people feel angry and confused. "Miss White, will you agree to this condition?" Su Li raised her clear eyes and looked into his silver gray eyes. "Why not?" "Dye dye!" "The white father and mother are very anxious," even if you don''t change back, you are also the big lady of Bai''s family. If you have some before, you won''t change. Don''t be impulsive. " "Mr. and Mrs. Bai, I think Miss Bai should be able to make the decision." Fang CI looked at them with an unquestionable smell on his calm face. Su Li also turned around and raised her mouth to them. "Mom and Dad, I think this Mr. Fang looks very much in line with my aesthetic taste. Even if you get married, you won''t suffer any loss." "Ranran! Marriage is not a trifle. " White father is more anxious. "I''m 20 years old and can make my own decisions." Su Li stepped forward and looked at them with praying eyes. "I know you won''t let me suffer outside, but Xu Anqin also has parents. They don''t know anything. I now occupy their daughter''s body, and naturally I have to stay with them, otherwise they will be too poor. And Xu Anqin, with my identity, can''t go back to the Xu family... " White father and white mother sighed and had to recognize. The white father wants to be more single, and wait for his daughter to change his identity. If he doesn''t want to get married, he won''t get married. What is he afraid of breaking the contract. Since Miss Bai agreed to leave the matter with them, she said, "let''s leave it to them. It''s just a matter of exchanging the soul and the earth. Please wait for another two months. The night of the Mid Autumn Festival will be the best time when the moon is full. " Su Li nodded and asked, "do you need anything like magic tools?" "Miss Bai doesn''t have to worry about these vulgar things. Fang will be ready." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1503 When you come to Taoist temple, four people will become five people when you leave. The white father was still a little upset, so he took a look at Fang''s words and said, "Mr. Fang is going down the mountain, too?" Fang CI now went to the strong position just now. With a smile on his face, he said politely: "since the marriage has been confirmed, I naturally want to get along with Miss Bai and communicate more." "Hum." White father snorted discontentedly, and then strode away. Relative to the white father''s emotional exposure, white mother is now calm down, she naturally also understand Su Li''s concerns, so she did not object. Moreover, she knows her daughter a little better. She liked the Luo family boy since she was a child, but now she is willing to marry this unexplained way in exchange for her body. It can be seen how much she has suffered these days. White mother took a deep look at Su Li and went after her father. Xu Anqin looked at Su Li and Fang Ci, but he couldn''t help speeding up his pace. She had no reason to object to what she had just decided. In this matter, the only thing she had to do was to cooperate with them to get back to their respective positions. In their opinion, her mood doesn''t matter because she''s the one who takes advantage of her from the beginning to the end. As a matter of fact, compared with Bai ran from a rich family to an ordinary family, the huge gap makes her collapse. Even if Xu Anqin is ridiculed by others, it''s no big deal. At least she doesn''t need to help with the rough work at home, she doesn''t need to help deliver goods, so she can''t do it easily She didn''t stand up and say anything Looking at Xu Anqin more and more far away, at this time only Su Li and Fang CI are left together. Su Li looked up at him and asked, "Mr. Fang, why do you put forward such an idea?" Fang CI chuckled, "why, do you think I have an intention to your white family?" "That''s not true." Su Li shook her head. "The person in charge of the Fang family behind the scenes probably won''t be interested in the property of our white family." Fang CI couldn''t help but shrink his pupils. "Do you know me?" Su Li''s clear eyes twinkled with a smile, as if in a Wang Qingquan sprinkled into a bright little star general bright and bright. "I don''t know." She said so. In fact, 2333 has uploaded all his information to her. The Fang family is also a century old family and has a standing position in s city. It''s just that the fangs are facing a problem, that is, they are sparsely populated. Mr. Fang is an old man. He has only two sons under his knees. One is ah Dou, a dandy who can''t help him up the wall. The other boldly goes out of the closet and elopes with his lover. As a result, the huge Fang family is only supported by father Fang alone. As for the third generation of the Fang family, it is even more like two have not grown up. But no one knows that Mr. Fang has been released. The man who is in charge of everything in the Fang family is the old son of father Fang. There are always some dirty things in the family. Twenty eight years ago, father Fang finally got another old son through a test tube. However, the child was secretly left outside by his eldest son at the age of eight. Fortunately, the child was rescued and raised by a Taoist priest, and that child is now Fang CI. Fang CI remembers things early and vaguely knows what happened then. In recent years, he secretly leads the elder brother who deliberately lost him to a wrong way, and then gives his second brother support to let him leave home without worries. Finally, he successfully entered the Fang family, and now he is the actual authority of the Fang family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1504 These things of Fang CI are carried out in secret. Nowadays, most people in the outside world don''t know that there is such a person as Fang Jia. Even the white father and mother have not heard such a rumor, but, Su Li knows. Fang CI looked at Su Li with drooping eyes and suddenly burst into laughter. Originally, he asked for marriage, but at that time, he felt a strange and interesting feeling after seeing her. Now, it turns out, she''s actually more interesting than when she first saw it. This kind of cognition makes Fang CI feel more happy than ever before. His master had been teaching him how to behave and deal with affairs with great care. He just wanted to lead him to the right way, but he still could not erase his disgust of the world. The shadow of being abandoned by his relatives can never be erased. However, even if he is such a character, his talent on the road of cultivation is beyond our reach. He has a double pupil, to see the ugliness of the world. Over the years, he secretly set up Fengshui Bureau for many people, solved many problems of supernatural phenomena, and carried forward the reputation of Qingyun Mountain Taoist temple. Most of the things Bai Fu has heard about the Taoist temple of Qingyun Mountain are solved by Fang CI. But his eyes could not see through Su Li, just as he could not see himself clearly. "Miss Bai is really different." Fang CI expressed a sincere feeling. Su Li''s mouth went up Yang, "this is probably a compliment? Then I will accept it. " "Praise, of course. It''s just that I don''t think this ordinary body is worthy of carrying such an interesting soul as you "Ordinary?" Su Li was a little surprised. To tell the truth, Xu Anqin looks very good-looking, but he looks more and more beautiful. This appearance is at least more than eight points, but is said to be ordinary by Fang CI. Fang took her hand as if inadvertently, put the palm upward, and said, "Miss Bai has been well respected since childhood. Such a pair of rough and imperfect hands are not suitable for you. Don''t worry, I won''t let others take away your everything. " His dark gray double pupil seemed to have a kind of confusing meaning, which made Su Li''s heart beat faster. She took back her hand, and then looked at Xu Anqin, who only had a back figure. "It seems not good for you to pull other people''s hands in front of your fiancee." Words of the party He said helplessly: "you are right, I am abrupt." Su Li put his back on his back and stroked the place he had just held with his finger. The sweetness in his heart trickled out, just like honey pouring out. Speaking of honey, she was a little hungry. When she got up in the morning, the breakfast the Xu family prepared for her was steamed bun and soybean milk. She didn''t like to eat meat bags, so she just drank soybean milk. It was already noon now, and she couldn''t be hungry. In this way, she quickened her pace, ready to catch up with her parents and go to dinner. Fang CI saw that she suddenly walked so fast. She was stunned for a moment, and then ran after her, "what''s the matter? Did I just say something wrong to offend you? " Su Li shook her head and said solemnly, "I want to go down the mountain to eat as soon as possible." "Eat?" This reason made him cry and laugh. How to say it? At first glance, Miss Bai was a proud little princess, but after saying a few words, she revealed her nature. Children living in a good environment are always a little naive "If Miss Bai doesn''t mind, how about I treat you to dinner?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1505 In the end, Su Fang and Li Fang refused to do anything else. In order to celebrate the hope of their daughter''s return, the white father and mother ordered a restaurant for dinner. This restaurant can be regarded as the white moon of the upper class in s city. The owner of the restaurant is a man of great personality. He only opens 20 tables a day. Therefore, the appointment line has been arranged to next year, white father also used a little relationship to go now. In the elegant box, three members of the Bai family and Xu Anqin have already sat down and waited for the dishes to be served. "Mom and Dad, is Luo Chenxiao coming back?" Su Li asked. The white father and mother looked at each other and nodded, "Ranran, are you still thinking about him?" Su Li chuckled, "I always thought about it before, but I don''t think about it recently. I don''t have that mood. It''s just that, after all, he''s Luo''s family. He used to have a good time with me. It seems that it''s not very good if he doesn''t attend the reception banquet. " "That said, but you are not using your own body now, so you can''t go there." Bai Mu didn''t want her daughter to see him again. "There is Xu Anqin." Su Li''s eyes fell on her, "in a few days, those things in the circle who are afraid that the world will not be in disorder will contact each other for three days. If I refuse, I don''t know what the rumor will be like. " "Do you mean to let Miss Xu go?" Bai''s father frowned slightly. He didn''t like the man who occupied his daughter''s body, especially after he knew that she had lost face to Bai ran. Xu Anqin was named, but he couldn''t help but flinch, "me? I can''t... " "I can go with you." Said Su Li. Anyway, the meeting of Xu Anqin and Luo Chenxiao is inevitable. It''s better to let her watch at the side. In case the man and the woman meet, the thunder picks up the mine, and then can''t help doing something with the white dyed body As long as she thinks of this, she will feel uncomfortable. Even if Bai Ran''s body is not hers, she will change back after all, and the situation will only be more complicated. "Do you have to go? I don''t know your friends, and they are all surprised to see me. I don''t know what I did wrong... " Xu Anqin sighed with a low voice. Clearly see the gap between yourself and others, this feeling is really uncomfortable. "It''s not your fault." Su Li said lightly, "I go to your school, and they all think I''m strange. It''s inevitable. After all, I''m not the same person as you Xu Anqin, who was comforted to this, quietly relaxed and said, "well, I hope I won''t give you any trouble then." "Of course not, as long as you are good." Su Li stirred the hot milk in the cup with a spoon. Her voice was extremely gentle, just like a big sister. White father and white mother have always been unable to interfere with the daughter''s decision, so no longer object. This meal made both the host and the guest very happy. When she left, Bai Mu took Su Li''s hand and said, "Ranran, are you going to the Xu family?" "Mom, I''m Xu Anqin now. Naturally, I can''t let her parents worry. They They are all very good people, and they are also very good to me. You can rest assured. It''s only two months, and then I can go back. " "Dad drives you. When have you ever taken a taxi before?" White father also felt uncomfortable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1506 White father and mother sit in front of the car, Su Li and Xu Anqin sit in the back seat, a little distance between them. Su Li turned her head to look at Xu Anqin. She had no expression on her face, but her hands had been making some subtle movements, which was a sign of tension. "Xu Anqin, are you ok?" Su Li asked in a low voice. Xu Anqin regained consciousness, then pulled up the corner of his mouth and shook his head, "I''m ok. Maybe, I''m a little carsick..." Carsickness is just an excuse. She is really nervous. She has never seen her parents these days, except when she first came to see Suli from afar. Her mood is a little strange. She is clearly her closest person, but now she has a guilty feeling Probably because she was so addicted to all the wonderful fairyland given by the Bai family, she had forgotten who she was. She was guilty and guilty, and didn''t know how to face However, it will be there soon. The Xu family runs a small supermarket. The supermarket is not closed at the moment. The Xu family''s parents are in it. Four people get out of the car, white father and white mother in the heart of some mixed. This is an ordinary residential area. The environment is not good. There is a barbecue stand surrounded by fireworks. The smell floats over and combines with the fresh flavor at the gate of the supermarket, which makes people feel uncomfortable. In front of Xu Anqin, they do not clearly dislike here, but the mood is still leaked out. "Is it here?" White father asked. Su Li nodded, "go in and have a look. Xu Anqin hasn''t seen them for a long time." Four people then walked in, the door is the cash register, only Xu''s mother sat there alone, heard the movement, then called out: "welcome to." "Qinqin, don''t you have classes in school? Why are you back? " When Xu''s mother saw Su Li, she asked in surprise. When Xu Anqin saw Xu''s mother, her thoughts, which had been suppressed for a long time, suddenly gushed out. She just wanted to go forward, but she heard Su Li say, "the class is over." "Oh Who are these? " Xu''s mother set her eyes on the other three people and noticed Xu Anqin for a while. "My friend and her parents met and sent me back on the way." Su Li explained with a smile. "Well, thank you very much." Xu''s mother said gratefully. Xu Anqin has been looking at her mother, her eyes are a little hot, she can not recognize herself I really can''t recognize myself A moment of grievance wrapped her whole body and mind, let her feel extremely uncomfortable. "Ah? Why are you crying? Have you been bullied by someone? " Xu''s mother noticed that Xu Anqin''s eyes were red and her tears were flowing down. She didn''t know why she felt some heartache. Xu Anqin shook his head, sucked his nose and said, "it''s ok I, I left... " Then he turned and ran out. The atmosphere was a little embarrassed. Su Li quickly broke away and said, "she seems to have been bullied by her classmates. Please go and have a look. I''ve gone home and it''s OK." White father white mother see this situation also had to nod to leave. Xu''s mother had been looking at the door, not knowing what she was thinking. Su Li noticed her abnormality and whispered, "what''s the matter with you?" "No, No. I just think your friend is really beautiful Besides, I always feel that I have seen it somewhere. Maybe I remember it wrong. " Xu''s mother said in a puzzled tone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1507 When the white father and white mother went out, they saw Xu Anqin squatting on one side and crying. They were not happy in their hearts. They came forward and said, "I can see that your parents love you very much. Why don''t you tell them about this?" Xu Anqin raised his head with red eyes when he heard the voice, "my mother didn''t recognize me. I stood in front of her..." "Isn''t that right? Who would have thought that such a strange thing would happen to you? Even we didn''t find that you were not dyed when we saw you White mother in the end or to be gentle, she squatted down to help her comfort way. "But I''m still a little sad. " Looking at her mother to other people so gentle, her heart is always some not taste. "It''s normal, so it doesn''t matter when everything comes back. You can choose to tell them about it and they will believe you. Of course, you can keep hiding. " Xu Anqin reached out to wipe his tears and shook his head. "I don''t want to tell them. I don''t want them to worry too much." "If you don''t want to tell them, stop worrying about it and go on." Xu Anqin looked back at the small supermarket with lights on, and then got on the car. ¡­¡­ The bright and bright light diffused the whole banquet hall through the refraction of crystal. Today is here to hold a reception party for Luo Chenxiao to return home. Luo Chenxiao has been better than his peers since he was young. He is also used to his No.2 position. Even though he has been abroad for many years, many people give him face when he comes back. Of course, there are so many people in the same class, and his reception banquet is not grand, but it is also full of smiles. Xu Anqin is wearing a slim, bright orange dress. Her simple and generous design and bright color make her not be overshadowed anywhere. Well If only she could be more confident. Su Li looked at her, and then picked up a Ruby Rose eardrop for her to wear, and then nodded with satisfaction. Xu Anqin did not wear such a grand dress, and she felt that the skirt was too tight, which clearly outlined her perfect figure I''m not used to it. "You''re using my body now. What''s wrong with it?" Su Li hugged her arm and said, "by the way, don''t sit down now. It''s not good to wrinkle your skirt." Just want to sit down to rest Xu Anqin had to continue to stand, she looked at Su Li, still dressed in simple clothes, "don''t you change it?" "Change it." Su Li picked up her eyebrows, and then picked out a light pink, white, lace and jewel dress from the hanger. "Do you know how long I''ve been hungry for this size 0 dress? Xu Anqin, I hope you can keep your figure when you get back to your body. Thank you Xu Qin''s mouth curls, and he can''t help but make complaints about it: "not fat!" Su Li changed into this beautiful fairy dress and tied her hair up loosely. She pinned on a champagne rose that had just been picked from the garden and hung with dew. Xu Anqin looked at her stupidly and said, "I didn''t know I could look so good..." Su Li lips a Yang, "that''s because you don''t know how to dress yourself, and do not control your mouth." ¡°¡­¡­ But you eat too much... " "But I''m not fat!" Su Li shows her hands. It can be said that it is very demanding. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1508 Su Li and Xu Anqin went to the banquet together. They had different painting styles and had their own characteristics. And the effect of two beauties together is not as simple as 1 + 1 = 2. If not for all the well-informed people who came to the party together, I''m afraid even our eyeballs would fall out. "Here comes dye!" "I haven''t seen this little beauty. Who is it?" "Chen Xiao''s face is so big that even dye dye has come." "You don''t know, Ran Ran Ran confessed with Chen Xiao before." When Xu Anqin heard this sentence, his eyes fell on him. Su Li raised her mouth, "that''s all before." Xu Anqin nodded, but he was more curious about the man who was liked by Bai ran. Maybe there is Su Li in the relationship, her mood is more relaxed, at least not as nervous as before. From the waiter took two cups of very beautiful cocktail, Su Li handed a cup to Xu Anqin, "this wine is not alcohol, you can try it." Xu Anqin calmly took over. She imagined Su Li''s usual appearance and tried to close in that direction, so as not to lose face. "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry too much. I''m here." Su Li glanced at the people in the presence of a circle, the corner of the mouth smile is very light, but with a bit of irony in the eyes. How could she be suppressed by these people''s small hands when she went through many scenes. If there are not long eyes dare to challenge, she can not play them. Xu Anqin didn''t know why he suddenly felt that some cold air came out. He looked around but there was no abnormality. He had to keep his own high cold. "Dyeing." A woman in a sexy dress came over with a smile, a very close look, "you really came, we thought you didn''t come." "Why not come?" Xu Anqin is still very confident now. She put the cocktail in her hand on the waiter''s tray. Because she was afraid that she could not help throwing it in her hand. The woman in front of her was the one who liked to make a fool of her at the beginning. She was slandered several times and made her laugh, which made people angry. "You left in a huff last time. I thought you didn''t forgive us." Said the woman with a smile. "I didn''t forgive you. What does it have to do with whether to come to Luo''s party or not?" Xu Anqin snorted and said. "It doesn''t have to do with it," Su Li said. "Miss long has always admired Chenxiao. Everyone in the circle knows that she may regard herself as the hostess of this banquet." "What nonsense are you talking about?" Miss long was so angry that she took a look at Su Li and found that she didn''t know. So she said sarcastically, "who is this? Ranran, it''s not your poor relative. She doesn''t know any rules." Poor relatives? These three words completely ignited Xu Anqin''s anger, where she said is Su Li, clearly is her Xu Anqin! "It''s you who I don''t understand the rules." Xu Anqin directly took back. "There''s no need to say that. After all, it''s something everyone knows. Everyone knows what kind of person miss long is. As far as I know, the invitation letter from the Luo family has never been sent to miss long. Isn''t miss long here today as a guest of a certain man? " Su Li looks at her with a smile. In the original plot, the woman who doesn''t want to die is just a cannon fodder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1509 "You Miss long was stabbed in the heart, and she became angry. She raised her hand and wanted to fight. Su Li, who was the one who would let her succeed, grabbed her wrist directly. "Miss long, I advise you to be careful. You know, Bai ran and I are not very good tempered." Miss long was gripped by her wrist. Her intuition was so painful that she could not imagine that Su Li had such strength. She could only gnash her teeth and say, "let go!" "It''s OK to let go." Su Li smiles and releases her hand. Miss long immediately went to cover her wrist. She looked down and saw that her white skin was green. "Oh, I''m sorry. I have a lot of strength." Su Li explained with a smile, her tone was still very poor. Miss long wanted to make trouble again, but she didn''t dare to make trouble on Luo''s territory, so she had to eat the dark loss and go away. "You are so good..." Xu Anqin looked at Su Li, a little convinced. Su Li provoked the corner of her mouth, "it''s nothing. People in this circle are like this." Xu Anqin nodded, thinking that if he had been occupying Bai Ran''s identity, he would not be able to adapt to such a life Luo Chenxiao soon appeared, he automatically attracted everyone''s attention as soon as he appeared. He is indeed a man born with luminous body. He stood on the stage in elegant formal clothes, said a few words briefly, and then stepped down. As soon as he stepped down, he was drowned in the crowd by the people who welcomed him. After just watching these minutes, Xu Anqin was still stunned. She heard her heart beating faster and faster, almost jumping out of her throat My face seems to be burning After all, Su has no special feeling in her eyes. But seeing Xu Anqin''s performance, she just wanted to cover her face "Xu Anqin, come back!" Su Li reached out and poked her on the waist. "Ah That I... " Xu Anqin''s cheeks were flushed, and his eyes were as bright as water. "Don''t explain, I understand." Su Li interrupted her incoherent words, "Luo Chenxiao is indeed a very attractive man, but please restrain yourself at this moment. You''re using my identity, OK? I don''t want to see the rumors that Miss Bai''s infatuation with Luo Chenxiao will not be changed in the circle tomorrow! " Xu Anqin took a deep breath, and his confused brain came back to his mind, "I and I didn''t mean to No wonder you used to like him... " Su Li raised her forehead. "You said that was before. You can like him, but you can''t touch him in my identity until you get back to your body, OK? " ¡°¡­¡­ But how can I reach him when I return to my own identity? " It makes sense. But "That means you have no predestination." Su Li said very single. Xu Anqin raised his eyes to the crowd and sighed gently. She didn''t have much affection for Xu Anqin and didn''t want to fulfill her love with the man. Of course, if they fall in love with each other, she will not interfere. After all, her task does not disturb the relationship between men and women. But how to say, Su Li is not optimistic about the love between men and women. The old, rigid and arrogant Luo family would not accept the daughter of a supermarket owner as the future mistress of the Luo family. In the original plot, if Xu Anqin didn''t occupy the identity of Bai ran, how could he be with the male host he? There are not so many Cinderella that can become princesses and concubines. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1510 Luo Chenxiao actually saw Xu Anqin and Su Li beside her at a glance, but he didn''t pay too much attention to it. Before he went abroad, Bai ran, who was only 15 years old, confessed to him. Such a haughty girl told him what he wanted in front of everyone. However, Luo Chenxiao refused mercilessly. He didn''t like bairan either. He just thought it would be interesting for such a proud girl to be rejected by him in front of so many people. As a matter of fact, he is the one who has such a bad taste It''s just that he never showed it to anyone else. Now, before he was surrounded by the crowd, he also clearly felt a warm and familiar look. In fact, so many years she still did not give up on him? Yes, he did. He can''t help but think of the marriage event mentioned by his grandfather some time ago. It''s better to Luo Chenxiao pushed aside the crowd and went directly to Su Li and Xu Anqin. People around him looked at each other for a while, wondering what he wanted to do, but it was not easy to follow him directly. And Xu Anqin, who was repeatedly instructed by Su Li, saw Luo Chenxiao coming here, still a little nervous. She lowered her eyes from him to avoid losing her temper. Su Li is also a little tired of heart, love came really can not stop. Fortunately, she came along, or if Xu Anqin and Luo Chenxiao looked at the right eye, and then couldn''t help doing something intimate, it would definitely make her crazy. Maybe in that case, she might not want to change her body back. However, the situation is still very dangerous. After all, Xu Anqin, a little girl, is still a college student. She has not seen much of the world. The style of Luo Chenxiao is very popular with women. As long as a few words are taken into consideration, her soul will disappear. Must look after Xu Anqin! Su Li made up her mind. When he thought about this, Luo Chenxiao was approaching. He showed a gentle smile, looked at Xu Anqin and said, "Ranran, long time no see." Xu Anqin sobered up when she heard his address. She raised her eyes and nodded as calmly as possible, "long time no see Let me introduce you. " She pushed Su Li to the front, "this is my friend Xu Anqin, this is Luo Chenxiao." Su Li was satisfied with Xu Anqin''s behavior of knowing the current affairs, and raised her mouth gently, "Hello, Mr. Luo." Luo Chenxiao really looked at Su Li at this moment. Naturally, he understood who had sent his invitation letter to. However, he was still a little surprised. Bairan would bring a girl here. He nodded politely, "Hello, Miss Xu." "It is said that Mr. Luo has been in a foreign country all these years. Now he is back. The ladies of s city will probably feel very happy. " Su Li didn''t want Xu Anqin to contact him too much, so she started a topic. However, Luo Chenxiao did not forget the idea that he just came out, even if it was only a temporary decision, it was practical for him. Therefore, he also replied with an impeccable smile, "I have nothing to do with whether other famous ladies are happy or not, but I just don''t know whether Ranran feels happy." Su Li Xu Anqin "Of course I am." Xu Anqin perfunctorily said, in any case not to her to listen to. "Ranran is happy, that''s fine." Luo Chenxiao picked up the corners of his mouth and laughed gently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1511 The atmosphere is a little awkward. In short, to sort it out, Luo Chenxiao intends to approach "Bai ran", while Xu Anqin is fascinated by Luo Chenxiao, but he understands that he does not want to be close to him, so his attitude is relatively cold and cold, and Su Li stirs up the whole process. It''s very messy. What was more chaotic than the three of them was the crowd. They still couldn''t stop the gossip in their bones, and one by one they pricked up their ears. Then a group of elegant ladies were upset. It''s not that he refused Bai ran. How can he get rid of it? The man''s mind is really unpredictable. "Ranran, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. How about having dinner together in a few days?" Luo Chenxiao drooped his eyes, and his dark eyes flashed a tender and hard to hide. Such an expression on the face of a handsome man was extremely demagogic. Xu Anqin, who was watching by him, was also a little addicted, but she soon came to her senses. She stepped back a little and opened a distance with him. She raised the corner of her mouth and said with a smile: "there may be no time recently." "When you are free." Luo Chenxiao also did not expect that she would refuse, but always pretending to let him still maintain his own demeanor. Xu Anqin nodded, "maybe, two months later..." "As long as you have time." Luo Chenxiao is still smiling. After chatting for a long time, Luo Chenxiao was called away. Only Xu Anqin and Su Li were left. "It''s too cruel of you to start..." Xu Anqin reached out to rub his back. "If you don''t start hard, you''ll have a dinner appointment with Luo Chenxiao." Su Li was speechless at the corner of her mouth. "Are you really into him?" Xu Anqin slightly a Leng, "he is so handsome and noble, I am an ordinary girl, it is difficult to resist it. And you like him, too "That was before." Su Li shrugged. "I think it''s better to be my fiance." "Fiance? Mr. Fang Xu Anqin recalled, "he is very good-looking, but his momentum is too terrible, I dare not look at him. It''s still Luo Chenxiao''s kind of kindness. " Su Li curled her mouth, what vision, must be her man is more handsome! Luo Chenxiao a look is higher than the top chin to see people, now facing Xu Anqin gentle is not because of "white dye" this identity? Such a man, ambitious and resourceful, but love is too open. However, it doesn''t make sense to discuss with the female host which man is handsome. Now she is completely fascinated by Luo Chenxiao. The filter is so thick and unreasonable. Su Li never thought that her filter was very thick. Luo Chenxiao''s reception banquet ended in such an atmosphere, and Su Li and Xu Anqin slipped away before they were found by Luo. This man is too difficult to get along with now. "For the past two months, try not to appear in public." Su Li sat in the back seat of the car and said to Xu Anqin. Xu Anqin nodded, "I know." She wanted to go out, but the white father and mother would not let her go, especially the housekeeper of the white family. Every time she rubbed and stared at her, she had a kind of piercing feeling on her back. She also slowly opened up, not their own, after all, not their own. Even if she had wanted to stay and continue to live a rich life, her dream had been awakened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1512 Xu''s supermarket is in a residential area, the first floor is the supermarket, the second floor is the place to live. Su Li rarely began to clean up the room, and she heard Xu''s mother''s voice. "Qinqin, someone is looking for you." Su Li answered, and then walked down the stairs. As soon as she arrived at the door, she saw the man standing outside. How to say, a luxury super run, a handsome man should be a very pleasant picture. But what if it''s in an old neighborhood? Just above the luxury car, on the third floor of the residential building, there are still a few fluttering flower shorts, which seems to be too exciting. Around is Su Li, no matter how good his acting skills are, he can''t help laughing. However, Fang Ci was always calm and calm in the face of such an environment. He even raised a smile when he saw Su Li come out. "What do you want from me?" Su Li is now wearing T-shirt and jeans, with a ponytail in her hair. She does not look like a gold lady at all. "I just want to invite you to dinner. I don''t know if Miss Bai would like to show you a favor?" Fang CI thought that she was also very cute, so she said. Su Li nodded. "Of course, but I have to say hello to my parents first." "You''re really into the show. Fang couldn''t help saying. "They can''t be too suspicious." Su Li shrugged her shoulders, then turned in and said hello to Xu''s father and mother. In the face of their doubts, there was no explanation in her eyes. When she came out again, Su Li still looked like a plain faced girl. But the faint smile on his face turned out to be the best dress up, which made Fang CI a little itchy. He never thought about who he would like. Now he doesn''t like her very much. Maybe he just When you meet someone you are interested in, you have some strange emotion. After all, it should not be love This problem was put on hold for a while. Fang opened the door of Suli''s car and fastened her seat belt. Everything seemed to be perfect. "I ordered a good French restaurant. What do you think?" "Is that the one on top of Weihao?" Fang CI chuckled, "yes, it seems that you have been there." "I like the desserts there," Sully said, smiling more and more. "Chef Miller is good at making Napoleonic pastry and macaroni, but he''s not so good at dinner." "So you like dessert? It doesn''t seem to be the same as what I''ve learned about you. " "What do you know about me? It''s probably some kind of image of me to the outside world, which is definitely not the real me That''s not the real Bai ran. If Bai Ran is really the kind of extremely arrogant Miss Qian Jin, the original plot will not be able to hold back from the beginning to the end. "Yes, so what I see now is the real you?" Just met the red light, Fang CI stopped the car and looked at her carefully. "No," said Sully, "at least not in appearance." "Never mind. You can go back in two months." Fang said softly, "I''ve already prepared all the things that should be prepared. Only the last material is left. I can get it tonight." "What material? Where are you going to get it? " Su Li''s intuition should not be an ordinary method. "Are you interested? I can take you tonight if you like Fang CI suddenly approached her, and her dark gray eyes seemed to have a kind of bewitching meaning. "I''d like to go if I could." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1513 The night came down, and the whole city fell into darkness. On the open road, with the roar of the engine, a car into the dark night of the super run by. Su Li sat on the co pilot, then went to see the side of the weak street light. This man, in the night, seems to be a changed person, evil, cold, strange, as if the night haunted the nightmare. This kind of words is so charming. If she didn''t use Xu Anqin''s body now, she might not mind having a love affair with him at night. Now, of course, it''s in vain. "Where are we going?" Su Li asked, but the wind around her is too strong, her voice was blown away in the wind. "You''ll see in a moment that it''s a mysterious place." Fang replied. Obviously, his voice was very light, but it didn''t dissipate at all. He went directly into Su Li''s ear. Maybe it''s his ability, too? Su Li became more and more curious. She''s been through so many worlds, of course, she''s very knowledgeable. But the situation at the moment is different, what she is looking forward to. About half an hour later, the scene began to widen. Su Li saw that there was a complex of buildings not far away. The buildings were lit up and flashed in the dark, like a sea of stars. In modern society, pollution is so serious that the sky has not shown itself for a long time. And in front of the closer that piece of "star sea", but let Su Li''s eyes are more and more bright. The sports car passed a corner, and the buildings were close at hand. Su Li saw that it seemed to be a huge amusement park. It''s an amusement park hidden in a deep mountain, no one. Far away, there seems to be a cheerful music, Su Li just feel a cool from the bottom of her heart. "Get out of the car." Fang CI took a long stride and turned over from the top of the car door in the second of parking. Then she opened the door for Suli and held out her hand to help her. Su Li recovered, put her hand in his hand and came out. She looked up at the huge, cheerful but uninhabited amusement park with an unpredictable look on her face. "Why is there an amusement park here?" The amusement park in the deep mountains is a bit weird. "Not far from here, once lived a super rich man. In order to make the children happy, he built the amusement park. Unfortunately, shortly after the amusement park was built, something happened to the rich man''s family. A fire killed all the family members. The amusement park has been shelved. " Fang Ci, with a smile in his mouth, slowly told a story. "A big fire? All dead? " Su Li thought it was a little strange, even one escaped? "Yes, because when the fire broke out, the family fell into a coma." The tone of Fang''s words became more and more brisk. It sounds like [good, good abnormal QAQ] 2333 couldn''t help saying. "Is this murder?" Su Li reacted at once. "That doesn''t matter anymore. What matters is that this amusement park belongs to me now." Fang CI raised the corner of his mouth and said. Su Li pressed down a trace of confusion in her heart and looked up at Fang Ci, "are you really bringing me here to get materials?" "Of course." Fang CI raised his finger and pointed to the running Ferris wheel, "there is something I need." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1514 All the amusement facilities here have been opened. Ferris wheel, carousel, pirate ship, roller coaster In the twinkling dazzling neon lights, in the joyful naive nursery rhyme, these no sitting amusement facilities run tirelessly and revel. At the top of that Ferris wheel, Su Li seems to see a light halo. She had a hunch that it wasn''t the glow of the light, but what was that? "Do you want to go up and have a look?" Fang CI looked back at her with dark gray eyes. "Up? Take that thing? " Su Li asked. "Of course." "Then go up." Su Li knows he won''t hurt himself, even if he does Would she be afraid? Ferris wheel did not stop, still in a circle around the ground. "It doesn''t stop. How to get up there?" "I''m here." Fang CI smiles, then holds her hand, and then runs quickly to the lowest point of the nearest cockpit. He suddenly picked up Su Li, then stepped a little, stretched out his hand and turned it in. Su Li was in a daze for a second before she reacted. She came up like this. Why are all the Ferris cabins getting louder and louder? Isn''t it too wasteful? " It takes a lot of energy to run such a large amusement park. "This place has never stopped since the day it was built." Fang CI said this. "What?" Su Li is surprised. "All the equipment and energy here are prepared by that rich man in advance. You may not even imagine what a huge fortune it is It''s been five years since this amusement park, and all the facilities have never stopped. " When Su Li heard this, she felt that it was not a man-made force. There must be other forces in it to maintain all this. And what is that? Maybe she already thought about it. "The family must be very reluctant to die like this." Su Li has been living in vain for so many years if she can''t guess what the world is. There are soul exchanges, Taoists, and this weird amusement park. Fang CI raised her hand and stroked her hair to the back of her ear. "Yes, I''m very unwilling. That''s why we have everything now, but it''s going to be over soon. " "What do you mean?" "For five years, the biggest obsession will be crushed into ashes here. Then let me finish it. I am very, very happy to be a man with a knife Fang CI said this very clearly, Su Li nodded in silence. "Stay here, don''t move." Fang CI admonished. The cockpit was close to the top of the cabin, and he dashed straight out of the door, and then made a neat turn to get to the top of the cabin. Su Li obviously felt the cockpit begin to shake. She raised her eyes and fixed her eyes on it. Fang CI has reached the main axis of the ferris wheel, and the halo is on it. "Boom" a sound, as Fang CI will take down the halo at the top, the spinning Ferris wheel stopped. Su Li looked around and saw that the whole amusement park radiated outward from the center of the ferris wheel, the lights went out one by one, and the facilities that operated suddenly stopped. In a flash, the whole amusement park was engulfed by darkness. Star sea, out. Fang CI fell in front of Su Li, took out the halo in his hand, "got it." Su Li sighed softly, "so, how can we get down now?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1515 Su Li looked down from the glass window and, of course, could not see anything. This is already the top of the ferris wheel, at least 50 or 60 meters above the ground. This height falls down She raised her head and thought, very well, the body of Xu Anqin, who had become a corpse, was not white dyed. Fang Ci was calm. He took out a delicate small box from his pocket and put the halo into it. After doing all this, he looked at Su Li with a smile on his lips. "Didn''t you say that I didn''t look like I was raised in a Taoist temple?" Su Li tilted his head, slightly puzzled, "yes, how?" "Then you can see it now." The smile on his lips deepened, and a gust of wind came in from the hatch and whirled around him. The wind could not be seen, but it was strange that Su Li could see the air around him spinning and surging. It was a wonderful thing. It was so wonderful that she wanted to reach out and touch her finger, so she did the same. As soon as Su Li''s fingers touched the airflow, she was swept up by a breeze. The wind seemed to be getting bigger. From her fingers to her arms to the whole person, she had been wrapped in it. It''s cool and comfortable. It''s kind of like swimming in the pool. "This is What? " Su Li asked suspiciously. Fangci did not speak. A yellow Rune paper appeared on his left hand, and a golden flame rose from the index and middle fingers of his right hand. He threw the rune paper into the air, and then his burning fingers drew strange golden symbols in the air. After the symbols were finished, they were all sucked to the rune paper. Su Li opened her eyes all the way and kept an expression of surprise. Is this Daoism? It turns out that there really exists such Daoism in this world The rune paper whirled in the air along with the wind, and then became bigger and bigger, and Su Li also found that her feet were off the ground. She was startled, and then Fang CI took her hand. "Don''t be afraid." Su Li nodded, strangely watching the rune paper become the size of a blanket, and then spontaneously fell to their feet. "Is this the flying carpet in the fairy tale?" Su Li''s foot touched the hanging Rune paper and couldn''t help asking. "The principle is similar. We''re going down. " As soon as Fang Ci''s voice fell, the rune paper carrying two people rushed out of the cabin and flew towards the entrance of the amusement park. In less than a minute, the rune had already taken them to the side of the luxury car. Su Li couldn''t help laughing. "My God, it''s so interesting. It''s the first time I fly in the sky like this! It''s not the same as flying in a hot air balloon! " "Do you like it?" Fang CI helped her to arrange her hair, which was disordered by the wind, and asked. "Yes, of course. Is this Daoism? How wonderful Su Li watched the rune paper become smaller, and then in the air into a small piece of light. "This is the wind control skill. If you like it, I can play it with you later." Seeing her happy smile, Fang CI could not help but feel a sense of satisfaction. This is unprecedented for him, and he is happy and satisfied with his ability. And this is what this girl brought to him. He gently pressed his hand on his heart and felt his heart beating happily. "Can we still fly like this in the future? I mean, if you ask me out later, can you draw a rune to pick me up? " Su Li looked at him expectantly. "I''m afraid not." Fang CI shook his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1516 "Why not?" Su Li is not happy. "There are too many cameras and it''s hard to explain." Fang CI raised his hand and touched her head. Seeing her angry appearance, she felt a little funny. Then he added, "but I can take you to fly where there is no camera." Su Li was glad to hear that again, "do you know anything else besides this? It''s said that some powerful Taoists could turn stone into gold or something? " "It''s all deception. It''s just a cover up." Fang CI saw that she was so interested, he said a lot of interesting things, which made her laugh very happy, "but what else can I do? This can''t tell you." "Don''t be so mean." Su Li put out a finger to poke his arm. "It''s not stingy. I want to surprise you in the future." Fang CI looks at her with her eyes drooping. There are many emotions hidden in her dark gray eyes. Su Li couldn''t help but step back, her face also floating a little red, "good, good Anyway, we will get married in the future. " "Well, you''re right. We''re going to get married. There will be decades to go. If you can''t prepare some surprise for you, what will you do if you divorce me? " Fang''s words can be said to be very far sighted. Su Li couldn''t help laughing, "what are you talking about..." Who''s going to divorce you! "Back, back! It''s too late. Xu Anqin''s parents must be worried if they don''t see me yet. " Su Li felt that it might not be good to go deeper into the topic, so she quickly changed the topic. "Well, we''re going back. It''s still a little cold in the evening, so you can''t get rid of your cold. " ¡­¡­ Su Li just came out of school and received a call from Xu Anqin, "what''s the matter?" "White dye, what to do, what to do!" Xu Anqin''s voice sounds a little crazy. "What? What happened? " Su Li doubts. "Here comes Luo Chenxiao! He''s in the hall now, and your mother is entertaining him What should I do? Did he come for you... " Xu Anqin is very eager to see Luo Chenxiao, but she knows that she is going to change back and contact with Luo Chenxiao. Is it not that she has no chance in the future? After all, Bai Ran has a good family background and talent. She is much more powerful than an ordinary girl like her If Luo Chenxiao likes bairan, she will have no drama at all. "What is he doing here?" Su Li almost understood after a second thought that Luo Chenxiao didn''t like Bai ran, but Bai Ran''s identity was there and he liked him. If he wanted to get married, he would be the best choice. It''s just that Xu Anqin is the one on Bai ran now She couldn''t cope with Luo. Fortunately, Bai Mu is at home. For the sake of their daughter, their husband and wife will have at least one person at home every day these days, on the one hand, for peace of mind, on the other hand, it is also to see Xu Anqin. With Bai Mu''s intelligence quotient, there is no problem in dealing with Luo Chenxiao, but if the other party clearly wants to see "Bai ran", Xu Anqin can''t hide from seeing people all the time "You don''t take the initiative to go down. It''s really not possible. You''ll be cool after you go down. Don''t be crazy, OK?" "If he says to you that he wants to develop a relationship or something, you will imply that you have a fiance. In a word, I''m not allowed to go out on a date with Luo "Develop feelings There are only these four words left in Xu Anqin''s ear. "I''ll explain it to you face to face. You can solve the problem in front of you first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1517 Bai family. Luo Chenxiao''s face with a mild smile, sitting on one side, holding a cup of hot black tea curl. After a few puffs of tea, he took a steady sip of the tea. White mother sat on one side and chatted with him with a smile. She always thought Luo was a good child, especially when her daughter still liked him. So, in her heart, she also felt that he would become the son-in-law of the white family sooner or later. However, she did not expect that this series of changes made her daughter have a marriage engagement with a man who could not find out the details. "Dust Xiao, how can you come here today?" Asked the white mother. "Auntie, I''ve been home for some time, and it''s time to visit. Besides, I also want to see Ranran. She seems to be very busy recently, so I can only come to visit Ranran Luo Chenxiao said politely. "What a child of manners. Ranran is really busy recently. She has a lot of things left to her. Recently, she is working hard to learn management. " "White mother way," we are not young, it is time to put down the burden "Don''t say that, aunt. You and uncle are still young. Ranran is a good child. My grandfather always said that if only I could help manage my family business as well as Ranran. " Luo Chenxiao said, "I don''t know if Ranran is at home? I want to ask her something, too Can white mother say she''s not here? No. So she had to ask the housekeeper to call Xu Anqin. Xu Anqin sighed and had to maintain his high cold face and walk down. "Dyeing." As soon as Luo Chenxiao saw him, he immediately got up and looked at her with a smile. His eyes and expression were almost gentle fouls. Xu Anqin heart is not taste, this expression is to white dye, not her. As long as she thought about it, she couldn''t put on a smile at all. "Why is Mr. Luo free?" "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Naturally, I should like to see you, Ranran." His words are very straightforward, straightforward people do not know how to ignore. Xu Anqin sat in the farthest seat of Luo Chenxiao, then said with a smile: "is it? I haven''t seen you for years The white mother has been observing Xu Anqin''s expression. Seeing that she has held her life perfectly, she also raised her mouth. "It has been five or six years since Chen Xiao went abroad, and she has not come back in these years. Is this time going to stay in China?" "Yes, auntie." Luo Chenxiao couldn''t help but wonder why Bai Mu didn''t evade his elder''s question. In fact, he already wanted to get along with Bai ran so clearly. It''s impossible to see that Bai Mu''s shrewdness can''t be ignored What''s wrong with this? Is it because he refused to let Bai ran a few years ago? But how long has it been? And Bai ran was still so young at that time, it was normal to refuse, wasn''t it? White mother is not so unreasonable. How could she be There seems to be other problems. As a result, time in the white mother''s frequent questions and Xu Anqin''s high cold response slowly passed, until it was dinner time. "It''s late. Let''s stay for dinner." White mother kept smiling and said. "Good." Luo Chenxiao is good as a stream. White mother Xu Anqin Everyone can hear that this is just a polite thing, but Luo Chenxiao, who had been in a routine for the whole afternoon, chose to hit the snake with the stick, which can be said to hurt each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1518 Just at this time, Xu Anqin''s mobile phone rang. When she took it out and saw it was Suli, she was relieved. "Well, why are you calling now?" When saying this sentence, Xu Anqin deliberately put a soft tone, even the whole look relaxed and happy. Luo dust Xiao suddenly caught her abnormal, slightly a frown eyebrow peak. At the other end, Su Li also cooperated with her. She even taught her how to show her shyness and joy, and then showed the feeling of a girl''s heart beating. Xu Anqin felt that he benefited a lot. His smile on his face was growing bigger and bigger, and his eyes were also filled with joy. The call took more than ten minutes to hang up, and Xu Anqin''s face also brought up a shallow blush. White mother understood and asked in a low voice, "is it Fang CI?" Xu Anqin nodded. The smile on Luo''s face couldn''t hang. He didn''t expect such an accident. It is clear that he has investigated that Bai Ran has not had a boyfriend for these years, so he thinks that is because she still likes herself in her heart I didn''t expect "Ran Ran has a boyfriend?" Anyway, he needs to confirm. Xu Anqin shook his head, "not a boyfriend." No? Luo Chenxiao did not want to understand it, Xu Anqin then said: "is the fiance." "Fiance Luo was really surprised. How could it be? "Dye you When did you have a fiance? I-I mean, we haven''t heard of you getting married... " Xu Anqin raised the corner of his mouth, "when you have selected the day, you will naturally send you a wedding card. I hope you will still have a cup of my wedding wine when you are still in China." Luo Chenxiao really wants to lie down this time. Why is he here this afternoon? What''s the meaning of it? There are too many questions here. Luo Chenxiao doesn''t know what happened. He didn''t want to stay for dinner. It was a waste of time. When Luo Chenxiao left, Xu Anqin was relieved. "Good boy, it''s hard for you." White mother was also entangled with some annoyance, for the same disease Xu Anqin attitude is also mild a lot. "No, nothing..." "Xu Anqin shook his head," or dye dye dye has a way, or may have to continue to entangle. " "I''m afraid that after tonight, many people will come to ask about it." White mother frown eyebrows, from the mid autumn moon full night there is more than a month, this period of things or need Xu Anqin. "I Shall I hide? " Xu an is tired. At this time, she really thinks that the upper class society is too terrible. These people are good at talking, but they are trapped everywhere, and they are caught in the trap. As an ordinary college student, she didn''t want to live like this, OK! The white mother pondered for a while, "don''t make extra troubles at the critical moment. You can stay here. I''ll try my best to keep these things back. I''ve really wronged you these days. " Xu Anqin shook his head, "no injustice, no injustice, so many people serve me, and here is so big, I haven''t finished shopping." "Tell the housekeeper what you need, and he will give it to you. Later If you have any difficulties when you go back, you can come to me. " White mother said. Xu Anqin''s eyes are bright, which is a promise. The Bai family has a very important position in s city. These days, she has seen it and got such a promise that her family should be able to provide more security in the future It''s a good deal! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1519 Different from Xu Anqin, Su Li is getting better and better. She is not the original owner Bai ran. She can live in such a not so good living environment, so she can not be picky. And sometimes she is very soft hearted, in the face of Xu''s parents'' love, she is also very helpful, plus the above words from time to time to find her date, let her whole person''s mood become very good. It''s just "Qinqin, are you in love? With that handsome guy? " That day, Xu''s mother took Su Li and asked anxiously. Su Li shook her head. "No, don''t think about it." "Well, how can he come to you all the time? It''s been so many times." Xu''s mother tied her eyebrows, but she still didn''t feel at ease. "Mom doesn''t want to stop you from falling in love. You''re not too young. It''s just But I think his family is very good. If... " "Don''t worry, mom. I know what I''m doing. Now, we are just friends. " Su Li naturally won''t admit anything, after all, she is not Xu Anqin. "That''s good..." Xu''s mother touched her head and then told her to leave. Looking at Su Li''s back disappearing at the intersection, Xu''s mother still sighed deeply. "What''s the matter?" Xu Fu put down the things in his hand, his face was dripping with sweat. "My father, I always feel Qin Qin this period of time is strange. " She said. Xu''s father wiped the sweat on his forehead, "where is that strange?" "I always saw two men in black following her, not to hurt her, but to protect her. Recently, the young man from a rich family often comes to see her I always feel strange in my heart... " "It''s a bit strange, but maybe it''s the young man who sent someone here. Young people like to play this game." Xu Fu said with a smile. Xu''s mother thought about it and nodded, "it''s true. When you were young, you sent someone to protect me. I thought it was a robber." "Yes, so don''t worry too much. It''s just I don''t know the origin of that young man, in case... " Xu Fu sighed, "I don''t want to go back to that place again." "After all these years, where do they remember you?" Those have been years, has been too long, as if all that is not true. Looking at this small supermarket, who would have thought that the young master would leave with an ordinary woman, and would not go back? ¡­¡­ Su Li didn''t know about the conversation between Xu''s parents in this small supermarket. She sat in another luxury car of Fangci and looked at the slippery little things around her fingertips in a novel way. This little thing looks like a cloud, with two black bean eyes, and playfully goes through her fingers. "What is this? How lovely. " Su Li picked up the little thing, put it in the palm, and looked at it. "It''s a common little spirit thing. It''s made of genuine Qi and medicine. You can give it one without a name." Fang Ci was glad to see that she liked it. Su Li reached out and poked its head. "It''s as soft and lovely as clouds. It''s called Duoduo." "Chirp ~" each flower has a name, and immediately turns around happily, and kisses Su Li on the face. Fang CI immediately glared, "do you dare to kiss her?" The flowers shrank behind Su Li''s fingers, and Weiqu Baba. "What are you excited about? It''s not my body." Su Li comforted him with a word. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1520 "This kind of small spirit can dispel evil spirits. You have to take it with you recently." Fang CI told me. Su Li looked up at him, "is there something wrong?" "The exchange of souls is very difficult to meet, and it is even more difficult if it is not deliberately done by someone." "You mean Did Xu Anqin and I exchange souls only when we were done with each other? " Su Li was surprised. "But why?" "As far as I know, your mother, Mrs. Bai, is Xu. She is the eldest daughter of the Xu family in a city. She came to s city because she married your father." Fang CI put all the things he knew, "if Xu Anqin''s father looked carefully, his facial features were similar to those of your mother." Su Li''s heart sank, "what do you mean? Is Xu''s father related to my mother? Did he ever come from the Xu family in a city? But He''s just a supermarket owner now? " "More than 20 years ago, the young master of the Xu family was obsessed with an ordinary woman and insisted on marrying her. He even broke up with his family for this. Later, in order to break them up, the Xu family did a lot of things and completely angered the young master. Then they eloped. " Fang CI mouth a pick, "so many years, that young master also did not go back." Su Li "These two elopement protagonists are Xu Anqin''s parents? It turns out that they were so exciting when they were young. I can''t see that... " Now the industrious father and the kind mother of Xu Isn''t the painting style right? Is the previous generation so bloody? She is worthy of being a lady. Her life experience is extraordinary! Twenty years ahead, Xu''s parents are probably the protagonists of the world, right? "But What does this have to do with the exchange of souls between Xu Anqin and me? " Su Li is still strong enough to turn the problem back. "Xu Anqin and you are related by blood. Although the blood relationship is very weak, it also explains the reason why there is no rejection after the exchange of your souls. There must be someone behind this. You may just be dragged down, or it may be part of some ambitious''s plan. " Su Li drooped her eyes and pondered. There was not so much happening in the original plot. Bai ran and Xu Anqin''s soul exchange did not tell anyone, perhaps because of this, no one was aware of this. But now different, Bai''s parents have already known, and also found the Fang Ci, the matter is not so simple. However, maybe she and Xu Anqin are just lying guns. After all, if it is deliberately done, then the original plot can not be without a bit of difference. "So, just in case, you give me this little thing?" Su Li gently stretched out her fingers and touched her soft head. She could not help but shed a few smiles in her eyes. "Well. When it comes to the soul, it''s better to be careful. " Fang said. "I''ll take the flowers with me. How can I raise them? Do you need something to eat? " Su Li is also the first time to raise such a small thing, can not help but feel some novelty. "No. It likes all the good things and it''s enough to be around you. " Because there''s nothing better than you. Su Li can''t help but blush on her cheek. Her man can''t help touching her "Isn''t it necessary for Xu Anqin? After all, that''s my body. " ¡°¡­¡­ No Fang CI sighed, "the white family can''t be safer." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1521 This is an island. On the island, there is a group of white buildings, and the lights are still on under the night. The lights come out from the windows and scatter the fragments of light. A little thing, which looked like a cloud, crept out of the window quietly, and then, seeing the bottomless ground, sat down behind him in horror. It''s a little thing who is afraid of heights "Duoduo, what are you doing at the window?" Su Li stretched out a hand and picked up the flowers sitting on the window sill. The flowers rubbed and rubbed up to her shoulder, and then chirped in a low voice. Su Li couldn''t understand what he said, but she understood that she wanted to go outside. Su Li, who has always loved it very much, decided to go down and have a look, but she didn''t intend to be alone "Fang Ci, shall we go out together?" She found a formula in her study. Fang CI nodded and naturally agreed. "The blossoms seem to have found something, and they are always clamoring to go out." Su Li explained as she walked, "it''s still standing on the windowsill, trying to slide down by herself, but it seems that she''s afraid of heights." Fang CI can''t help chuckling, "if this little thing jumps down from the 7th floor, I''m afraid it''s going to scatter." Duoduo trembled for a while, and quickly rubbed back to Su Li''s arms, afraid of QAQ. Two people with blossoms to the beach, the waves came layer by layer, hit the soft and dense sand. The air has the smell of sea water, the fragrance of flowers in the garden, and a light aura. "Tomorrow is the Mid Autumn Festival. I didn''t expect to come here." Su Li looked up at the full moon in the sky and said. Two months later, Fang CI invited Bai''s parents, Su Li and Xu Anqin to the island. This is an island in the sea. It was bought and rebuilt by Fang CI in the early years. It is surrounded by the sea. It should be a very safe place. He said that everything he had prepared was already on the island, and as soon as the time came, they would be able to exchange their bodies and return to their respective places. Xu''s parents there, Su Li forged a certificate of school activities, successfully slipped out, otherwise it will not be easy to come out these days. "It''s comfortable here." Su Li took off her shoes and stepped on the soft sand, feeling the wonderful touch. "Do you like it? We can come here to get married. Or do you like castles better? I also have an island on which I have built a castle. " Fang asked. Su Li raised the corner of her mouth and said, "if you are heard in other days, you must say you are showing off." "I''d love to show off my fiancee." Fang CI deliberately misinterpreted her words, but let Su Li couldn''t help laughing. This person is too good at teasing. If it wasn''t for some unexpected guests around, she would like to turn it back. It''s a pity A wave rose and brought a chill wind. Fang CI took a step forward. A fire was lit on his finger and a symbol was drawn in the air. "Bang" a sound, splashing water, that smear of Yin wind was burned out. "What is this?" Su Li asked about the wind. "It''s nothing to talk about." Fang Ci''s eyes swept around him and then said to Su Li, "you don''t move here with the blossoms." Su Li''s fingers teased the blossoms and nodded. Then she saw four men in black who jumped out of the water. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1522 How to describe the scene in front of you? Su Li thought for a while, and thought that the painting style of the world was not right? Isn''t it the 21st century? Why is it the same as the martial arts movie? Fang Ci''s skill is very good. First, he directly beat the men in black to the ground, and then he trapped them one by one with his fingertip fire amulet. When Su Li saw that she was ok, she came to see the men in black who were trapped by Rune paper, "who are they? Did those people send it? " Fang CI raised his feet and kicked one of the men in black, "who sent you?" The man in black was trampled on his shoulder, and felt that his bones were going to be broken, which was very painful. But he was born to hold back the pain, did not speak. "They don''t admit it, Fang CI?" Su Li said with a smile, looking at the eyes of the man in black was very cold, "it''s better to give it to my parents." "No problem." Fang CI did not insist on this point. It was only clear that the investigation should be made clearly and naturally he would go back to investigate. The night passed peacefully. The next morning, the crowd gathered in the dining room. There are famous chefs from all over the world, so the breakfast is very delicious and rich. Xu Anqin felt that other people''s emotions were not right. She took two mouthfuls and asked, "what''s wrong?" "It''s OK. It''s just a little nervous." Said Su Li. Xu anqinqing sighed, "I''m also nervous. I didn''t sleep well yesterday. I woke up several times in the middle of the night Ah "Don''t worry, it''s all over after tonight. Ranran can continue to be her daughter, and Miss Xu can also resume her free movement. " Fang Ci''s lips raised a little smile, he can''t allow this matter to fail, after all, only if he succeeds can he marry Su Li. White father and white mother''s face is also a gentle, as if they have not seen those black clothes last night. One day passed quickly. Jinwu was falling in the West. The sky began to darken. A bright moon rose from the sea, casting a bright light on the sea. "the monastic person can absorb more essence of heaven and earth on the full moon night, and at this time, the method of playing can also enhance two points. Under the moon, the vitality of the soul will become stronger and stronger. When it reaches the peak of its active value, it is the best time to revive the soul. " Fang''s speech is not profound. Although it is still somewhat incomprehensible, its general meaning can be understood. Su Li and Xu Anqin sat on the futon on both sides of the desk, with their legs folded, eyes closed, and concentration. The sea breeze gently caresses, Su Li only feels that the whole mind has become very comfortable, comfortable want to sleep in the past. It''s just that her willpower is amazing, and she won''t be lost in such a fantastic and real scene. Besides, she is also worried that there will be accidents. Keeping awake can make the exchange of souls more efficient. Midnight is coming and the moon is thousands of miles away. Fang CI went to the two men and put their hands over their heads. The white light on their palms became bigger and bigger, covering them. The white father and mother were also surprised when they saw the white light. The first time they saw the spell was still very novel. The wind circled around the three people, the waves were bigger and higher, and the air around them suddenly dropped. All these images could be clearly felt. "Boom" a loud noise. The white light covered the whole island, looking from afar, it was like an explosion. After a long time, the light disappears, the wind stops and the waves stop, and the temperature rises. "Dye dye!" There was a sound in Su Li''s ear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1523 Su Li opened her eyes and found herself in her room on the island. In front of her eyes was the tearful faces of the white parents. "Are you back, Ranran?" White mother saw her eyes open and asked carefully. Su Li stood up and said, "am I back?" She held out her hand, white and delicate, which was a pair of pampered hands. "Am I really back?" "Yes, you are back." White mother put her in her arms, white father in the side looking at is also some emotion. Sue, you are so relieved to cry "No more crying, no more crying." The white mother wiped her tears, "thanks to Fang CI this time..." "Fang ci How about Fang''s resignation? " "He is tired and resting." Su Li got up and got ready to get out of bed! Mom and Dad, go and see Xu Anqin. " The white father and mother looked at Su Li and ran out of the room and looked at each other, "she is Do you really care about that "It seems. I heard a rumor recently that the youngest son of the Fang family has found it back... " White father said. "The youngest son of the Fang family?" Bai Mu is also a businessman and is very sensitive to this kind of information Fang CI can''t... " "I think so." The white father sighed, "Ranran, if you really like him, it''s OK. I''m afraid he has another plan." "What are you worried about?" The white mother gave him a look, "if Fang CI dares to harm Ranran, the white family and the Xu family will not let him go. What''s wrong with the Fang family? The Fang family can''t do anything now. " "You''re right. You''re right." White father said with a smile, afraid to anger his wife. Su Li gently pushed open the door of Fang Ci''s room. There were thick curtains in it. She crept in and felt the bed by her sense of direction. Fang CI is really resting. Su Li lies on the edge of the bed and looks at him with a shallow smile on his lips. The man on the bed seemed to notice something, turned over and put his arm outside the quilt on Su Li''s back. Su Li was so scared that she didn''t dare to move. She still thought, when did her man sleep so badly? Then the next second, she was held by a warm embrace. Why did you run to her neck? Well? " The smell of damp heat hit her ear, so that Su Li could not help but shiver, "you are all awake, do you mean it?" "It''s not intentional," Fang CI brushed her ears with a bleary, hoarse voice like a feather. "It''s clear that you want to attack me." "What kind of sneak attack? Don''t talk nonsense!" Su Li couldn''t stand it. She was about to push him, but she was more and more tightly held by him. "Hello, what are you doing?" The next second, she was directly picked up and put on the bed. Fang CI has been hugging her, chuckling and saying, "squatting is so tired. Sit for a while. It''s not easy for you to come back. Can''t I hold it for a while? I''m your fiance. " Su Li couldn''t help laughing when she heard the speech. She reached out and hugged him, "fiance, are you all right? Before I was in a coma, you seemed to vomit blood. Is it too expensive to change your soul Magic power? " "Is there anything wrong with my body, or you can verify it..." Verification? It''s the hooligan in her family who drives when it doesn''t agree www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1524 Finally, of course, the verification did not succeed. After all, Bai''s parents and Xu Anqin are still waiting for them. Xu Anqin stretched a stretch, crooked in the soft and comfortable sofa, felt that his body was more comfortable. Although this means that she will not be rich, she will not be able to eat thousands of dishes of caviar, she will not be able to wear soft pajamas with more than five figures, and she can not go out in a luxury car But at least she was free. To tell you the truth, she has been staying in Bai''s home for two months, and she is very depressed. Even if Bai''s family is very large and luxurious, she can go swimming in the swimming pool, play tennis on the tennis court, pick fruit in the orchard, and even ride a horse in the racecourse But it would be too lonely for one person to do these things. The Bai family has no family or friends, but a solemn face housekeeper who haunts and haunts all the time Su Li took Fang Ci and saw Xu Anqin with a fan''s expression when she appeared. Xu Anqin raised her eyes and gave them a quiet look, then sighed. "What''s the matter with you?" Su Li sat down and asked, "what''s wrong with your body?" Xu Anqin shook his head, "I now go to lift Luo dust Xiao still have hope?" "Do you really like him?" Su Li asked. Xu Anqin slightly Leng for a moment, "like it, after all, he is the best man I have ever seen." Su Li was unconvinced when she heard the speech. She pushed the Fang CI forward. "You can see clearly that it''s the best way to see it." Xu Anqin "But he is your fiance! And it''s clear that Luo is more handsome "There is something wrong with your aesthetics, Luo Chenxiao pretends to be so forced." Su Li frowned and turned Fang Ci''s face back. Sure enough, he looked good. "He''s cool and handsome, OK?" Xu Anqin was not convinced, so they began to diss each other for their own "love beans" Fang CI helped her, but she felt that Su Li was so cute and full of marks! Finally, two diss tired just quit and turned the topic back. "Have you forgotten that we have been to the reception banquet of Luo Chenxiao? You''re in this circle, even if you''re on the edge. " "Besides, there are some things you don''t understand now, but maybe you can go back and ask your parents." "What''s the matter? What does it have to do with my parents? " Xu Anqin was puzzled. "It can''t be said from me. You have to ask your parents yourself. Of course, I can also prove it for you... " Su Li turned her eyes. "It''s about your father''s identity. I''m sure you''ve never met your grandparents before." Xu Anqin was stunned. She nodded, "I haven''t seen it. Is it related to my father? They thought I was dead "I''ll talk about it later. After all, I''m not sure." Su Li patted her on the shoulder and said. Xu Anqin sighed, very want to say half of the Su Li hit a meal, but Fangci in one side covetously looked at her, can not start at all, good gas! Several people stayed on the island for another day to leave, which was different from when they came. When they left, everyone was in a better mood. After all, the soul has been successfully changed back, the future life can be returned to you, no mistakes. When the plane landed, Bai''s driver was already in place. Su Li said, "let''s send Xu Anqin home first. It''s quite far from here." Xu Anqin whispered a thank you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1525 The car stopped at the door of the Xu family''s small supermarket. Su Li said, "Mom and Dad, let''s go down to see Xu Anqin off. After all, I''ve been in the Xu family for so long, and Xu''s father and mother also take care of me." "They do, though they don''t know it." White mother nodded. Bai''s parents, Su Li and Xu Anqin get out of the car. Fang CI wants to get out of the car, but Su Li pushes him back. "What''s the matter?" Fang asked. "You are not allowed to go!" Su Li said in a low voice, "you always come to me. Xu''s father and mother think you are going to be their son-in-law. Now you go again, they will misunderstand me even more!" Fang CI felt reasonable on hearing this, so he could only stay in the car with the driver''s uncle alone. He was wronged! "It''s rude to go empty handed." White father suddenly thought. "No disrespect, no disrespect," Xu Anqin quickly white hand, "Ran Ran also wronged, my parents do not know anything, or do not give gifts." "That''s right. I''ll call on you by the way." White mother nodded. "Mom and Dad!" Xu Anqin went to the door and began to shout. The parents of the Xu family happened to be there. When they saw their daughter coming back, they said with a smile: "the activity is over. Why don''t you call first when you come back?" "I''ve forgotten. Today I was sent by my friends'' parents." Xu Anqin pointed to the three members of the white family who followed in after him. "Thank you for always troubling you." Xu''s mother immediately said. The white father exchanged greetings with him, but found that his wife seemed a little strange. He followed his eyes and saw that his daughter-in-law was looking at his little eyes with his father What''s the matter? It''s not an old lover, is it??? White father''s heart immediately had a sense of crisis. "What''s the matter?" He asked in a low voice. Xu''s mother also felt that something was wrong. She reached out and patted her father, "what''s the matter?" White mother step forward, face some helpless, some regret, some surprise, "Xu angshan, you are actually here." Xu Fu sighed, "cousin, long time no see." "What''s going on?" Both Bai Fu and Xu Mu are at a loss. "This is my cousin who eloped with my girlfriend more than 20 years ago." White mother explained lightly. White father came back to God It''s a coincidence. Xu''s mother was also confused. She didn''t expect to be recognized for more than 20 years. And the most muddleheaded is Xu Anqin. She looks at the white mother and her father, and feels that their facial features seem to be a little similar "Is that what you told me about my father''s life?" Xu Anqin asked Su Li in a low voice. Su Li gently nodded, and then said to a few people in front of her: "why don''t we find a place to sit and talk?" Xu''s parents closed the supermarket, and then followed Bai''s parents on a long car to a hotel. During the period, Xu''s parents saw Fang CI sitting in the car, but they were also at a loss. Fang CI said hello with a smile, and then put their arms around Su Li''s shoulder. Xu''s parents:??? "Qinqin, what''s going on? Are you really nothing to him? " Xu asked in a low voice. Xu Anqin nodded, "it doesn''t matter. He came to me before Well, it''s because I want to play with Ranran. Yes, that''s it "So it is. I thought you were..." Xu''s mother sighed, "since he is with Miss Bai, you should stay away from him. This kind of thing should be taken care of. In case of misunderstanding, it will be bad. Do you know?" Xu Anqin heart speechless, but the face can only smile and nod. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1526 In the dining room, the Bai family and Xu family sat down together and began to recall the past. "So, is aunt Bai actually my aunt?" Xu Anqin asked. Xu''s father nodded, "yes, she is your aunt." White mother gently touched Xu Anqin''s head, "Qin Qin is very good, you teach her very well." Xu''s father chuckled, "I haven''t been back in these years How are my parents? " "They''ve been looking for you some years ago, but you''ve been hiding so well..." White mother sighed, "they have been soft, waiting for you to go back." "I think life is very good now..." Xu''s father is really not interested in the life of a powerful family. He just wants to have a family together. "But are you worthy of your parents? They are old, and you have to go back and see them. " White mother looked at him reproachfully. Is it really a man''s job for your parents to raise you for so many years? In those days, if they could speak well, they might not have made such a scene. Xu Fu sighed, "it''s my fault..." Seeing Xu''s father seems to have figured it out, Bai''s mother doesn''t talk about him any more. She just cuts through the mess with a quick knife and sets a time for him to go back to see his parents. Xu Anqin looked at them and only heard his heart beating faster and faster. The Xu family in a city, it is a powerful family with the white family. Is she also a miss Qianjin? If her parents didn''t elope, she should have grown up like Bai ran It''s a pity But if that''s the case, her parents may be beaten up. Fortunately, it''s not too late now. If she can return to Xu''s family, will she and Luo Chenxiao have a chance to be together? She felt extremely excited and tried to think about how she should behave when she went to the Xu family. She is not in vain in the white family these days, at least she knows a lot of rich gossip. I don''t know if there are many children of her age in Xu''s family. How can she make her grandparents like it This is really distressed. Fortunately, Bai Ran has made up a lot of etiquette for her before. She will not be too shameful, will she? Su Li looked at them chatting, Xu Anqin was in a daze again, so he got bored with Fang CI. Fang CI peeled the shrimp for Su Li, and bit a bite at the same time. Su Li fed him a snack, "hiss so sour, what kind of snack is this?" Su Li put the rest of his bite into his mouth. "This is hawthorn cake. It''s sweet and sour. It''s delicious. Can''t you eat acid? " "Well, it''s too sour." Although Fang CI said so, he happily continued to accept Su Li''s feeding. Su Li also took a plum shaped snack, "this is Nuomici, try it. It''s soft and delicious. " Fang CI tasted it and commented seriously: "this is good, but it''s a little sticky." Su Li raised the corner of her mouth, "then change it to this chocolate cake, which is neither sour nor sticky." "Well, this is delicious." Fang CI took another bite and then commented. Su Li was immediately happy. "I think it''s delicious. I''ll make it for you next time." "Can you do this?" Fang Ci was surprised. "Don''t look down on me. Xu''s mother is very good at making such snacks. I learned from her. Although I haven''t tried it yet, I think I can do it well. I''ll let you test the poison So she took a bite off the skin of the pear. "Well, I''ll wait for you to try it for me." Fang CI looked at her gently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1527 Fang CI officially entered the eyes of the public as the person in charge of the Fang family. At the same time, he and the Bai family announced the marriage news together. The gossip between the aristocratic families doesn''t have to be hot in the entertainment industry. Once this matter was published on the paper media in S City, it attracted numerous people''s comments. And in the inner circle of aristocratic families, the voice of discussion is not small. The news of the Fang family was kept so tight that many people didn''t know when Fang CI appeared, but now they can''t start to inquire and investigate again. Fang family is a piece of iron, from top to bottom, everyone''s mouth is very tight, even if it''s the dandy Fang family, they don''t mention it. As a result, many people turned their eyes to the white family who had an engagement with the Fang family. However, it''s a good family "Uncle and aunt, I have to hide this matter before, but please believe that I am absolutely sincere to Ranran." Fang CI personally came to the door to apologize. Bai''s parents saw that he had a good attitude, so they were more comfortable. "Mom and Dad, actually, Fang CI has already confessed to me. I knew about it a long time ago, but at that time I thought it was better to keep it from me, so I didn''t let him say it. You probably know about the Fang family. It''s not easy for Fang Ci to stand up alone... " Su Li took his hand and explained. "I see. It''s good for you to be measured." Bai''s father and mother looked at each other. If Ranran had known about it for a long time, he would not have cheated her feelings. Fang Ci was a little surprised. After all, Su Li knew that it was because she had received some news, rather than he told him on his own initiative. She is saying this to help him get away from Bai''s parents Fang resigns and holds Su Li''s hand. Maybe, he never thought he would fall into love one day. But now, he thinks it''s good He was abandoned by his closest family when he was a child, which made him stay away from emotional aspects for the next 20 years of his life. It''s just that Su Li was different. He felt a wonderful feeling when he saw her at the first sight. He only thought it interesting at that time. But now, I feel that maybe it''s a predestined emotion. After Su Li and Fang CI were left in the living room, Fang CI held her tightly and said, "thank you for dyeing." Su Li''s lips raised a faint smile, "thank me for what? You told me What else does Fang CI want to say, but Su Li''s mobile phone rings. "Xu Anqin, what''s the matter?" Xu Anqin at the other end of the phone seemed very nervous. She said tremblingly, "Ranran, what should I do? Today we are going to the Xu family. I''m so nervous... " "Nervous what?" Su Li asked her. "There are not a lot of rules in the big family. I lost a lot of people to you before I''m a little afraid of QAQ... " Xu Anqin is really nervous, but he can''t tell his parents, because their own emotions are very complicated So she thought of Suli. "I''ve met your grandparents. They are nice and like girls. You''d better be sweet and behave better Su Li''s words are true. The Xu family probably had an elopement son, so they were extremely strict with their sons and grandsons, but they were not fond of their daughters and granddaughters. "Really? That''s good, that''s... " Xu Anqin could not help but feel more comfortable, and seemed to be less nervous. She was afraid of being sneered at If only my grandparents liked her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1528 The matter of the new leader of the Fang family in s city caused a lot of waves. But not long after, I heard that the young master of the Xu family in a city who had been away from home for many years came back, and at the same time, he also brought a small daughter. Time can smooth everything, but it can''t smooth the affection flowing in the blood. After Xu''s father went back, he was easily accepted, and Xu Anqin was also loved by the whole family. The Xu family even plans to hold a party for Xu Anqin, so that people in the circle can know her. As a result, many letters of invitation have been received from s city. Su Li naturally can receive, after all, she is the granddaughter of the Xu family, and white mother is also ready to participate. As Su Li''s male partner, Fang CI naturally followed suit. Today, Su Li is wearing a slim, open back light blue dress with beautiful jewels on her shoulders and waist. Fang Ci, on the other hand, is wearing a black three piece suit. The highlight is that he is tied into a Windsor tie, which is the same light blue as Su Li''s skirt. Such a careful machine is to show affection at first sight, which makes FFF group angry. "Mr. Luo, are you here, too?" As soon as Su Li entered the banquet hall, she met Luo Chenxiao and said hello. "The Xu family and the Luo family have a friendly and cooperative relationship, so Miss Xu''s invitation naturally has to come." Luo Chenxiao slightly raised the corners of his mouth and said. Now he has given up on her, and a man with a fiance is of no value to him. Even if he wants to find another suitable marriage partner, it can''t be Su Li. But even so, Luo Chenxiao''s eyes across the side of the Fang Ci, the heart is not very happy. It is this inexplicable person who has disrupted his plan, and bairan used to like her, but now she is so empathetic Fang CI didn''t have a good face for him either. After all, he knew that Bai ran had confessed to him before. Now this situation can be regarded as a meeting between rival lovers. It''s strange that the atmosphere can get better. So, after just saying hello, Su Li and Fang CI walked away. "I''m going to see Xu Anqin." Su Li said to the other side. "Go ahead. I''ve just met my acquaintances." Fang CI looked at her gently. Su Li nodded with a smile, the two of them were harmoniously singing. Xu Anqin is not nervous at the moment. In her dressing room, she confirms to her stylist for the countless times how she looks now. And the stylist praised her countless times. "Are you nervous?" Sue asked with a smile as soon as she came in. Xu Anqin saw her coming, quickly stood up, and then asked the stylist out. "You''re here at last. I''m so nervous now!" "Are you nervous to face so many people as Miss Xu''s, or are you nervous to face Luo Chenxiao?" Su Lishi sat down with a trace of teasing in her eyes. "Luo Chenxiao Has he come yet? " Xu Anqin looked at Su Li with bright eyes and asked. Sully nodded. "He''s here. I didn''t expect that you would send him an invitation. It''s not like you can do it. " Xu Anqin blushed, "in fact, I have thought about it for a long time It''s just that I really want to see him, and I should be worthy of him now? " "Silly girl." Su Li raised her hand and squeezed her face. "Of course you deserve him, but he doesn''t deserve you." After all, one is sincere, the other has no heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1529 Before the party officially began, Su Li went back to the hall. Mr. Xu appeared on the stage and spoke with a smile, and then Xu Anqin walked slowly down the stairs paved with red carpet. At this time, all the uneasiness and timidity in her heart had been put away. I don''t know whether it''s because Bai ran and Su Li were good at teaching her before, or because she was born with such a talent. When she appeared, she was the leading role. "She seems different." Fang Ci''s eyes are as deep as the sea. He studied Daoism since he was a child, and one of them is face-to-face. He has been unable to see Su Li clearly, so at the beginning of her interest will be so strong, until now completely into. But now, Xu Anqin can''t see through. Su Li holding a glass of translucent color of champagne gently shaking, bright red lips slowly raised, "really different, love will change people." "That''s reasonable." Fang CI lowered his head and lowered his eyes to look at Su Li. His tone was gentle and affectionate, with a touch of teasing. Su Li slanted a look at him, raised a hand to poke the corner of his mouth that wipe smile, "you also changed?" "Yes, of course I changed." Fang Ci''s words are true or false. He can''t know what kind of people he used to be. But now, he wants to make himself better and better. Even if the girl in front of her eyes looks arrogant and arrogant, in fact, she is extremely gentle and kind. Even if she doesn''t admit it. She didn''t want to let her know her dark side, for fear that she would be frightened. When others are looking at Xu Anqin, only Su Li and Fang CI only have each other in their eyes. Luo Chenxiao snorted softly, looked up to Xu Anqin and walked down slowly. He still has some impressions "Dust Xiao, do you remember? She was the one who came with Bai ran at your reception party last time. It turns out that she is Xu''s family... " Said the man who came with Luo Chenxiao. Luo Chenxiao could not see the emotion on his face. He said, "yes, it turns out to be the miss of the Xu family. No wonder it will appear with Bai ran." "Miss Xu is pretty good-looking. She will probably become a popular person in the circle." "It depends on whether she is worthy of her own identity or not," Luo Chenxiao said with a sarcastic smile. Maybe his impression of Su Li is getting worse and worse, even Xu Anqin doesn''t like it very much. "I''ve been out for many years, I''m not sure that she''s just a stock market breath. Now I''m just pretending." "Yes. But I heard that Mr. Xu dotes on her. I''m afraid that no matter how bad she is, there are only a lot more people who want to climb up. " "So what. If Phoenix stays in the chicken coop for a long time, he will lose his whole body style. " Luo Chenxiao didn''t know why, and was more and more unhappy with Xu Anqin. And all this Xu Anqin did not know, she had already seen Luo Chenxiao in the crowd at this time, almost saw him at a glance. Perhaps in her heart, Luo Chenxiao is really different. Sometimes the feeling of love at first sight is just like the flood, which can''t resist and can only surrender. With a smile, she said hello to the people around her, and then approached here bit by bit. Want to get closer to him, closer, closer "Long time no see, Mr. Luo." Xu Anqin finally stands in front of Luo Chenxiao. At this time, she has miraculously calmed down. This is the first time that she talks with him in such an attitude www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1530 Xu Anqin is not the first time to meet Luo Chenxiao. The first time, at his reception banquet, Luo Chenxiao came to her, even if she was regarded as white dye, but she still could not control her strong heartbeat. Later, Luo Chenxiao approached her intentionally or unintentionally, and even came to Bai''s house to look for her. At that time, she naturally wanted to see him, but it was not her heart to think that the person he was looking for was not her own. As a result, only a few times later were not pleasant. But not now. She''s Xu Anqin. She''s just herself. She''s the daughter of the Xu family. She''s the granddaughter in the palm of his hand. She can show her everything confidently and generously. She can also stand in front of Luo Chenxiao and talk to him. She doesn''t need to feel inferior. She doesn''t need to feel unworthy because they are truly equal. This experience makes her whole person a little excited and excited, the smile on her face is impeccable, more points are too bright, less one point is cold This is her most beautiful appearance. Luo Chenxiao did not understand her mind at all, nor did he think that there was anything wrong with her. After all, he had always been the most sought after existence in the circle, and there was nothing wrong with being regarded as the focus of the crowd. "It turned out to be Miss Xu. I haven''t seen you for a long time." It''s a light cup. Xu Anqin also wanted to say something, but the people around him have spontaneously surrounded. As the center of the eight trigrams, Xu Anqin and Luo Chenxiao, who have always been famous, stand together at this time, which makes people fantasize. "The Xu family and the Luo family don''t want to get married?" "Don''t talk nonsense. There are no rumors before that the Bai family will marry the Luo family?" "I didn''t expect Bai ran and that boy from Fang''s family are going to get married Do you know about Fang CI? I can''t find out at all. " "Well, don''t discuss it I can''t afford that Fang family... " "Before chasing Bai Xiaoran? As a result, Bai Ran has someone else... " "Come on, stop talking about it..." Luo Chenxiao''s fierce sight drew a circle around him, successfully let them shut their mouths, "today is Miss Xu''s party, Luo won''t take up more of your time." Xu Anqin still has words to finish, the result Luo Chenxiao turns head to walk, what does this mean? Would he be too ungracious? Or does he find himself annoying? In an instant, the glass core broke into slag However, Xu Anqin will not give up. Since then, she often meets Luo Chenxiao on various occasions. Cocktail party, golf course, Racecourse Even in the mall. In a word, Luo Chenxiao found that he couldn''t get rid of this candy At this time, Luo began to urge the marriage, Luo Chenxiao felt bored, so he took Xu Anqin back to Luo''s home, and then announced that she was his marriage object. Relative to Xu Anqin''s face muddled, Luo''s family is believing it. After all, the s family is not in charge of the industry So for a while, the news of Luo Chenxiao and Xu Anqin''s engagement spread. Just about to propose to you Su Li, who feels the plot is out of line and looks at a loss Xu Anqin, who has not made clear why he has become Luo Chenxiao''s fiancee A moment of impulse, now just want to hit the mouth of Luo Chenxiao www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1531 Luo Chenxiao is impulsive to play off, make Xu Anqin inexplicably become fiancee. When he wanted to go back on what he had done, he found that the matter had become known to all and could not go back. Since you can''t go back on your word, just accept it. Luo Chenxiao doesn''t hate Xu Anqin. Anyway, he doesn''t like anyone. Get married. Xu Anqin is to continue to muddle, has not responded, Luo Chenxiao this is moved by her, decided to accept her? But why should Luo take her home But I''m really happy to be with someone I like Why does she feel uneasy about treating kidney deficiency? Maybe it''s because it''s so sudden that she''s not prepared When she really reacts, the Luo family and the Xu family are already preparing for the wedding. These Su Li didn''t pay attention to them. Her impression of Xu Anqin was always there, and she didn''t want to take care of her emotional life. Because her own emotional life has not been handled well Su Li wears an eye mask on her eyes. She can''t see the road ahead. She can only walk by the traction of Fang CI. "Where did you take me?" Su Li was nervous. Fang CI pinched her palm and whispered, "I''ll find out in a moment, but I''ll surprise you." Are you sure you''ll be surprised "Of course." Fang CI is also very confident about himself. Under the foot is the soft grass, Su Li''s brain flashed a lot of pictures, thinking about her can''t help laughing. As long as it is prepared by him, no matter what it is, it is a surprise. Yes, the filter is so thick! "Well, here it is." Fang CI took off the blindfold for her, "open your eyes." Su Li got used to it and slowly opened her eyes. It''s a clearing, dark, nothing. Su Li raised her eyes doubtfully to see Fang Ci, "is the way I open my eyes wrong?" Square words mouth corner smile, pointed to her behind, "you see." Su Li turned around and saw countless light spots rising from the grass in front of her, like a star falling from the sky. Those glittering, bright points of light in the sky rising higher and higher, and then gradually gathered into a huge love. A shining, great love. Not far away, suddenly sounded a beautiful music, seems to be the sound of birds, but Su Li has never heard such a good bird call. She stood in a daze, watching the love suddenly spread, and then gathered into two figures, a man and a woman "What is this?" Su Li was surprised. She stretched out her hand and poked at a single light spot. Suddenly, a pair of small transparent wings grew out of the light spot "This is the spirit of light." Fang CI raised his mouth and waved his hand, and those light spots named light elves scattered again, forming a sea of stars. The bird seems to be playing the music to the climax, at this time, in front of the grass, suddenly a group of very beautiful butterflies fly out. And in the middle of the butterfly, there is a beautiful box which is held up by them and handed over to Fang CI. Fang CI opened the box and took a bright diamond ring. The main diamond of the ring was carved into the shape of water drops, surrounded by vines, which were decorated with small diamonds, beautiful and luxurious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1532 Su Li couldn''t help but cover her mouth and exclaimed. Fang CI took out the diamond ring, knelt on one knee and asked her, "Miss Bai ran, will you marry me?" Is this a proposal? Su Li only felt a warm feeling in her heart. Even if she was an old husband and wife, she still felt excited by such a beautiful and romantic proposal. At this time, she is just like a girl who just fell in love. She can''t describe the feeling at the moment, but her eyes are crystal clear. "I, I will." She heard herself say that. The movement of the birds is more and more gorgeous and exciting, and those beautiful spots of light are also around them to draw one love after another around them. Fang CI put the diamond ring on her, then got up and picked her up. "Thank you, Ranran, I love you..." I really love you. This is Fang CI can''t feel clearly any more. He never knew that he would love someone so much. All this seems to be natural, but think carefully, he did not know why he would love her so much. It''s like he has loved her for a long time, love has been deep into the bone marrow, love has become an instinct. Su Li hugged him and whispered in his ear, "I know, I love you, and I love you very much." There is no better thing in the world than this. In such a beautiful night sky, in such music, in such vivid and lovely starry sky, there is a person who loves himself so much The Xu family has been very busy recently. Her granddaughter Xu Anqin is about to marry to the Luo family, and her granddaughter Su Li has also determined the marriage date. Originally, Xu Anqin proposed to get married together, but Su Li refused with a smile. In her heart, she doesn''t think Luo Chenxiao is a person who can trust him for life. Xu Anqin is blinded now, but she can''t say these words. Everyone has their own choice. Xu Anqin loves Luo Chenxiao deeply. Even if Su Li reminds her, it doesn''t matter. What''s more, her parents also feel that Luo Chenxiao has nothing to be picky about. What about her outsider? She doesn''t want to marry Xu Anqin one day, and their relationship is not as good as Xu Anqin''s imagination. Su Li always keeps a distance from her. Soon after, Xu Anqin married Luo Chenxiao. Their wedding is not low-key, luxurious everywhere, and even have a feeling that they want to create a century wedding. This greatly does not satisfy Xu Anqin''s vanity. She only thinks that she may be the happiest bride in the world. This is a dream wedding, a fairy tale wedding, which is incomparable. Su Li and Fang CI sat together and watched Xu Anqin, who was wearing a gorgeous wedding dress, came from the red carpet. She was really beautiful today, even amazing. Even Luo Chenxiao couldn''t help showing her surprise. "Do you think it looks good?" Su asked in a low voice. Su Li looked around the arrangement, like a fairyland, it is so described, it is really beautiful, so she nodded. "Our wedding will be more beautiful." Fang CI took her hand and said softly. "Are you ready?" Su Li asked. After more than three months of their wedding, all the preliminary arrangements have begun, but the party seems to have been prepared. Fang CI nodded, "I''ve been preparing for it a long time ago." Su Li could not help leaning against his arms, "why don''t you tell me?" "I want to give you a surprise, the island has almost been arranged, and it will be finished soon. If you want to marry me, you don''t want to do anything else www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1533 Soon after Xu Anqin and Luo Chenxiao''s honeymoon return, Su Li and Fang Ci''s wedding is coming. Su Li was in a good mood recently, so Xu Anqin asked her to go out and she agreed. When Su Li arrived at the appointed restaurant, Xu Anqin had already arrived. She lowered her head and stirred the milk in the glass. She seemed to be in a bad mood. Su Li sat down opposite her and asked, "what''s the matter?! Xu Anqin seemed to find that she came over, and there was a little more smile on her face, "it may be a little tired." "It''s tiring to go out and play for such a long time." Su Li echoed, "more rest is good." Xu Anqin nodded, "you are getting married soon We''ve known each other for nearly two years. " Su Li nodded. "Yes, it''s been a long time. Almost everything before is like a dream. Who can understand that waking up suddenly changes personal feelings Xu Anqin sighed, his eyes turned out of the window, looking at the side of the road has been a beautiful little girl, suddenly laughed. With a smile and a little bewilderment, there was also a drop of tears in the eyes. Su Li''s heart sank, "what''s the matter with you?" "I..." "I shouldn''t have told you this, but I really don''t have anyone to talk to Ranran, I had a miscarriage... " "What, what?" Su Li opened her eyes in surprise. This is only three months, Xu Anqin and Luo Chenxiao have experienced pregnancy and abortion? The point is, it''s still honeymoon! Is this a little too fast? "We don''t go to many places. Every day we go slowly, so we have a lot of time At the beginning, we didn''t pay attention to it, so we had... " Xu Anqin probably did not know how to say it, some incoherent, "we do not know, after all, it is the first time. And then And then in Hawaii, we had a little bit of a conflict. Then I fell down accidentally, and the child and the child were gone... " Xu Anqin then covered his eyes and sobbed in a low voice. Su Li has five tastes in her heart. She doesn''t know how to comfort her, so she has to stay with her. After crying for a while, Xu Anqin probably vented his emotion and said with red eyes: "I think I may have made a wrong decision. I should not have married Luo Chenxiao. Sometimes the time we get along with each other is too short. We don''t understand a lot of situations. We expect too much and then we will be disappointed... " "Is he not good to you?" Then I shook my head He has always been very gentle to me, but I always feel that there is a sense of distance between us. I can''t get close to him. He is like a cold stone, I can''t cover him Maybe I''m really wrong, but I can''t make it back. " Because he doesn''t love you, because Luo Chenxiao doesn''t love Xu Anqin, it''s so simple. But Xu Anqin didn''t seem to understand. Su Li sighed softly, "I don''t know how to comfort you. I should advise you to be patient and say that he will fall in love with you one day? Or would you like to separate from him You have the answer yourself, don''t you? " "Divorce is impossible, I like him, I love him And the Xu family and the Luo family will not allow us to divorce. It''s just that I''m still very sad... " Xu Anqin wiped his tears, "Ranran, do you really think about getting married with Fang CI? You have known each other for a long time, and even he forced you to get married. Are you really willing? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1534 "No," said Su Li, "I really like Fang''s words. Maybe it was just because I wanted to change my body at first. But after that, I gradually found out what kind of person he was. I really like him. In the same way, he really likes me, and I can feel it "Women in love are blind. I thought Luo Chenxiao liked me before But now... " Xu Anqin sighed, "Ranran, in my heart, you are my best friend. I don''t want my things to happen again on you. You must think about it clearly. I always think that Fang CI is not a simple person... " "Of course he is not simple," Su Li raised his mouth. "How do you think he can hold the whole Fang family in his hand? I don''t need to think about his means. What''s more, he can even complete such a profound skill as soul exchange. Isn''t that enough "Do you still like him? In case... " Xu Anqin was a little anxious. She always felt that Fang Ci was terrible. She was like a wild animal hidden in the dark. If she was not careful, she would rush up and bite your flesh and blood. "I like everything about him." Su Li said firmly. But after seeing Xu Anqin''s uneasy face, she reached out to hold her hand again, "don''t worry about me, I know what I''m going to do. What''s more, there''s Bai family behind me. What am I afraid of? " Xu Anqin sighed. She didn''t have Su Li''s self-confidence. She was just one of so many grandchildren of the Xu family. Even though she was favored now, she couldn''t compare with Xu''s company. Regardless of subjective or objective factors, this marriage is inseparable. She gave Su Li a very complicated look, both envious and sour After sitting for a while, Xu Anqin left first. She didn''t know where she should go now. She didn''t tell Luo''s family or her parents about her abortion, for fear that they would be sad. But she didn''t want to face Luo Chenxiao so directly. The reason for the quarrel was still fresh in her mind. The sea of Hawaii is beautiful, and so are the people. People like Luo Chenxiao are very popular everywhere. Xu Anqin just turns around. He is surrounded by many hot beauty. And Luo Chenxiao did not feel uncomfortable at all for such scenes, but chatted with them happily. No one can accept his husband and other women talking and laughing, Xu Anqin jealousy up to say a few words, did not expect to let Luo Chenxiao not happy. The two returned to the hotel without a word, and then began to quarrel. Xu Anqin accidentally tripped and fell to the ground, and then the child was gone Thinking of this, she has some resentment in her heart. It''s her child, a child connected by blood She got into the luxury car and gave the driver an address. It was her former home, the small supermarket. Xu''s father and mother moved back to the Xu family, but the small supermarket still stayed there. Xu Anqin wanted to go there to have a look If, she hasn''t changed body with Su Li now, how does it feel? Would she be happier if she was Bai ran now? It seems that Xu Anqin''s identity is always unhappy But Bai Ran''s identity is not the same. She is really envious. She is envious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1535 [host, female host''s preference fluctuates greatly. ]2333 suddenly reminded. Su Li raised her eyebrows? ] [I don''t know There is no psychological function. ]2333 replied, somewhat depressed. Su Li put down her hot coffee and looked out of the window. Sometimes, even if the plot line has changed, some people''s thoughts and ideas will not change. It just needs an opportunity. In the original plot, Xu Anqin spent her whole life with bairan''s identity. At that time, no matter how much guilt and debt she felt in her heart, she didn''t do anything for bairan at all. She did not give back her superior life, nor did she give her what she got. However, what she got should have been dyed in white. Later, she seemed to have regarded herself as a daughter of the white family, rather than an ordinary girl of the Xu family. And now, even though her body has been changed back, even though Xu Anqin has got a good living environment and a man she likes, she still thinks, if only she didn''t change back Su Li sighs, Xu Anqin, Xu Anqin, will never be satisfied As a hostess, she will always meet the golden finger, Su Li secretly vigilant. Xu Anqin went back to the small supermarket where Xu''s family used to be, and then sent the driver away. She was lying on her bed alone, staring at the ceiling in a daze. Before long, she went to sleep. But, in her sleep, she encountered strange things. She seems to be in a pure white space with nothing around her. She gets up and shouts, but no one responds to her Where is this? She was a little scared. She got up and stumbled forward. Suddenly, there was an exit in front of her. She ran quickly. But in the exit of the place to see a dark figure. "Who are you?" Xu Anqin asked in a low voice. The shadow did not answer her, but turned slowly. He is very tall, wearing a black cloak, wearing a mask of evil spirits on his face, looking very frightening. Xu Anqin took a step back in fear, but was pulled back by his voice. This is Luo Chenxiao''s voice, she can''t hear it wrong. "Who are you?" She asked again. "I am your heart. I know what you want, and I can help you The man in black spoke. "My heart? How could it be? " Xu Anqin didn''t believe it at all. How could her heart look like this? "Don''t you believe it? It doesn''t matter. As long as I say what you think in your heart, you will understand. " The man in black approached and said two words in her ear. Xu Anqin opened his eyes in surprise. "You believe it. What do you want me to do for you? " The words of the man in black are very tempting. "How can you help me?" Xu Anqin asked. The face of the ghost in black suddenly raised the corner of his mouth, revealing an evil and strange smile. Xu Anqin suddenly woke up. It was dark all around. Did she sleep so long? She felt a headache and was ready to walk out of bed, but her hand touched something cold. She was surprised, and then the moonlight looked at the bed, where a ghost mask lay quietly It''s true The things in the dream are true! Xu Anqin covered his heart, some nervous and some excited. Can all this really go back to the original? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1536 Su Li and Fang Ci''s wedding is coming. A few days before the wedding, Fang CI took her to the island not far from the island. "Is that where we get married?" Su Li sat by the beach and pointed to the island not far away. Fang CI took her hand, put it on her lips and kissed, "yes, it''s all arranged. Do you want to go and have a look?" "No more." Su Li shook her head. "That''s the surprise you gave me. If I go to see it now, there will be no surprise." "It''s ready, so you can watch the surprise whenever you want." Fang CI hugged her, "it''s not that you can see it on the wedding day." Su Li still shook her head, "then I''d better look forward to another two days, I''m very patient." Fang CI looked at her tenderly, then bowed his head and kissed her forehead. Su Li, however, felt a palpitation at that moment. Her smile on her face froze, and she only felt her limbs and bones suddenly cool down. [2333, sober! ]Su Li shouts in her mind. [host, don''t worry! ]2333 has immediately activated the sobering agent device, [someone is fighting for control of the host''s body, host, hold on! ] Su Li suddenly woke up. She lowered her head slightly to prevent Fang Ci from seeing her abnormality. She mobilized her soul and set up a layer of defense around her body. Who''s fighting for control of her body? Xu Anqin, ha. However, maybe Anqin is just a used one. She doesn''t have this ability. There must be someone behind her. Perhaps, that person is the backstage who let Bai ran and Xu Anqin exchange souls. This time, since she has revealed her faults, don''t blame her for her impoliteness. Su Li''s eyes were murderous, and her smile became more and more gloomy. After a long time, a breeze came, and the strength of her soul finally disappeared. But this is only the first time. Will Xu Anqin give up? Su Li raised her eyes and said, "let''s go back. I want to have a rest." Fang''s words were answered naturally, so they went back to their houses. As soon as Su Li arrived at her room, she made a call to Xu Anqin, but Xu Anqin did not pick it up until a long time later. "Ran Ran? What are you doing Xu Anqin''s voice sounds weak. Su Li knows. She must have suffered something. "What''s the matter with you? You sound tired." Xu Anqin tightened her grip on the mobile phone that day. Her face was very pale, even her lips seemed to have lost their blood color, but Su Li''s voice sounded as usual She just failed She closed her eyes and said, "I''m ok, but I haven''t had a good rest recently. What about you? I haven''t heard from you for many days. Where have you been "Fang Ci and I are on holiday outside to cultivate our feelings. After all, I will be married in a few days... " Su Li''s voice sounded very light, and it didn''t look like she had been attacked at all. Xu Anqin heart is a piece of cold, she perfunctorily a few words, directly hung up the phone. Now she just wants to know why she didn''t succeed in what she did according to the instructions, and she was still so miserable It''s Fang CI. It must be him. That''s a man who can exchange souls. The method is amazing. It must be because he is However, if you still can''t succeed, what should I do? Xu Anqin was lost. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1537 On this day, Xu Anqin fell into a dream again. She was lying on the newly married bed alone. The dream was gray. The man in black is still there. The ghost mask on his face seems to have been changed, but it is still very strange and creepy. "Why didn''t I succeed?" Xu Anqin asked. The man in black, Jie Jie, laughed twice, "of course, it''s because he resigned. He is the descendant of the old Taoist priest in Qingyun Mountain. He has some means. If you can''t break his defense, you can''t make it. " "What should I do?" Xu Anqin asked in a hurry. "Just lead him away." Xu, bend your mouth and open your eyes slightly. The light in the room was suddenly turned on. The dazzling light made Xu Anqin feel a trance, "dust Xiao?" Luo dust Xiao body also with wine gas, she looked at has sat up to Xu Anqin, the face is not good-looking. "Are you still up?" Xu Anqin shook his head, "just wake up, probably feel you come back." Luo dust Xiao smell speech just sneer a, "you go to sleep first, I take a bath to come." Xu Anqin nodded, but he was not happy. Luo Chenxiao has not come back to live for several days, and has not told her exactly where she went, which is totally different from the marriage she thought at the beginning. She was calm, as long as she could bear with it Be patient She closed her eyes, but she couldn''t sleep. ¡­¡­ The day before the wedding, Fang CI suddenly received a message, so he sank his face. Su Li noticed something wrong with him and asked, "what''s the matter?" Fang CI thought for a moment, but decided to tell her. "Just received the news that my master was robbed on the way over." "What?" Su Li opened her eyes, "what''s going on? Who did it? " "I have offended a lot of people in my earlier years, some of whom are celestial masters. Now they probably want to come to me for trouble." Fang Ci''s eyes were cold. In this life, if master hadn''t brought him back, I''m afraid there would be no Fang CI in the world. Those people are brave enough to attack his master. "Now, what else? Did the person who robbed the master said what he wanted? "Su Li thought for a moment, thinking that this matter might have something to do with Xu Anqin. Fang CI sneered, "they can''t get anything they want." How can anyone who offends him be entitled to it? "Ranran, I have to deal with this matter. It won''t affect the wedding tomorrow. Will you wait for me?" Fang CI looked at Su Li apologetically and said. Su Li raised her mouth and said, "I''ll go with you. I won''t hold you back." Fang CI looked at her for a long time, "well, if they want to divert the tiger from the mountain and hurt you, I have no place to cry." Su Li took his hand. "Let''s go." A pink helicopter rises over the island. Su Li can''t help whistling as the buildings on the island get smaller and smaller. Although she was covered by the sound of the engine and the wind, she could not help but feel a sense of pride rising from her heart. This feeling is really exciting, in the eve of the wedding together to break into the enemy''s internal rescue. However, in the next day''s wedding, with a glorious wedding, think about it exciting ah! Inside a base. "Report, Fang CI has left the island and everything is ready." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1538 The helicopter skimmed over the sea area and headed for the deep mountain, but Su Li felt the familiar palpitation again at this moment. She secretly glanced at the cold and serious words, and made sure that he was so absorbed that he didn''t pay attention to himself, so she quietly relieved her strength. If someone dares to provoke her three or four times, then it should pay the price. She sank her eyes, and the power of her soul was scattered, which entangled the spirit of the invasion. The spirit of the invasion has a sense of familiarity, which belongs to Xu Anqin, but in this breath, there is still a trace of black, dark and evil atmosphere. That''s probably behind the scenes. Su Li has no mercy at all. Now that she has become a double S-level soul, she will not be afraid of such a fragile spirit. First of all, she seized the black gas and drove it to pieces. Then she simply grasped the spirit of Xu Anqin and drove it away. She didn''t intend to kill Xu Anqin completely. After all, she is the female master of the world. Moreover, she must be more miserable to live well than to die. The soul is very important, especially for ordinary people, a little injury will make you uncomfortable, let alone be severely damaged. As for the black master, Su Li drew up a cruel smile. She would not be merciful. Su Li separated out a wisp of soul, followed the vines, found the master of black gas directly, and then crushed his soul out of the body, smashed into pieces. These pieces have been scattered. If there is no good luck, I''m afraid I can''t find them back in the next life. A man without a soul will become a fool. Su Li took back her soul after playing enough, and then the whole person was relaxed. Now just save Fang Ci''s master. The helicopter landed on a flat land in the deep mountain. Su Li and Fang CI walked in a direction. "The master has the grace to recreate me. He gave me his own magic weapon, so I can find his place." Fang CI took Su Li''s hand and explained as he walked. Su Li saw that he would occasionally stop to calculate, then understood. "Master will be OK." Fang CI smiles at her, then points to the path on the right and says, "go here. There may be danger ahead. Please keep behind me and don''t go out. " Su Li nodded obediently, and then they went through a thick forest. There are a lot of insects and ants in the forest, and they are dirty. Su Li''s clothes have been rubbed to pieces. Out of the woods, Su Li saw a small village in front of her. There were seven or eight families in this small village, and smoke curled up from the chimneys and scattered into the night sky. However, strangely, there is no sound in this village You can''t even hear the insects behind you. Fang CI led Su Li out of the room and stood in the moonlight without any taboo. "It''s an array that will gradually capture five senses, but it doesn''t matter. It''s just an illusion." Fang CI saw through the trick at a glance. The rune paper floated into the air, and the fire amulet was lit on the fingertips. With a bang, the array broke in response to the sound. "He is worthy of being the apprentice of the old Taoist priest, and he has two means." A strange voice sounded, and one of the rooms opened the door. "Who are you? Give me my master." Fang CI looked at the middle-aged man in the Yellow Taoist robe, without any politeness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1539 The Taoist in yellow robe looks like a serious Taoist because of his sharp mouth. He held a brush in his hand, which Su Li always felt was red. [that''s bloody light. This man has done a lot of bad things. ]2333 cautioned. Su Li sank her eyes and revealed a little cold smile. Such a person should not have died. 2333 can''t help shaking, host, you''re going to get married tomorrow, isn''t it good to see blood? ] [what''s wrong? ]When Su Li raises her eyebrows and gets rid of the villains, she does good. 2333 silently shut his mouth, and then watched the big boss and his host join hands to kill the four sides. Of course, Su Li is still very restrained, not in front of Fang Ci, but secretly made a lot of efforts. In short, the Taoist priest in yellow robe soon died under the influence of his own skills, and he deserved more than his death. Fang CI covered Su Li''s eyes and said softly, "don''t be afraid." Su Li couldn''t help bending the corners of her mouth. Although she was treated as such a weak person, the feeling of being loved and concerned made her feel that the whole person was warm, "I''m not afraid." They broke into the village together. There were not many people inside, and they were all mobs, probably relying on the evil spirit outside. Only inside, Su Li also saw a man in black, wearing a black cloak and a ghost mask, running around madly. Su Li knew that she had hurt her soul Fang Ci''s master was locked up in the basement, but he didn''t get hurt. He was in good spirits. Su Ci and his face are saved. "Tell me how you brought dye. How dangerous it is! Come on, get out of here. That ghost wizard is so good. " The Taoist priest said in a hurry. "Master, who are you talking about Fang asked. "Just the one with the ghost mask No, let''s go. It''s hard to be found out in a short time. " "The master Are you talking about the ghost wizard Su Li pointed to the man in black who was just jumping and trotting in front of her. "Yes Why doesn''t he seem to see us? " The Taoist priest looks puzzled. "He seems to be out of his mind." Said Su Li. "Crazy??? What''s going on? " The Taoist priest was at a loss. He had been beaten down before! Is it because you have been drinking too much recently and you are not in good health? Fang CI also nodded, "I''ve just seen him. His soul is not complete. He seems to have been bitten back. At this time, I''m probably mentally retarded, just like a child of three or four years old, but this man is very dangerous and I will deal with it. " "That''s an eye opener." The Taoist priest was relieved, "aren''t you going to get married tomorrow? Hurry back." Fang CI nodded. Now he has contacted his subordinates. They can handle it here. Su Li is relieved. It seems that she doesn''t have to rush to the wedding site tomorrow. She''s in such a mess to get married now At the same time, Xu Anqin suddenly fainted on the plane that Luo''s family flew to the island to attend Su Li''s wedding. She was sickly pale, cold and shivering. As a result, after a war, the Luo family can only return to send Xu Anqin to the hospital. However, Xu Anqin, who was in a coma, was suffering from the bitter tears that he had never experienced in his life, just like his soul was torn apart www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1540 The next morning, everyone began to get busy. When Su Li gets up, she is startled by the four ladies of the aristocratic family who have become dwarfs in front of her. "What are you doing?" She felt that she must be pale at the moment. Scared. "Respect the beautiful princess, we are here to change your clothes and wait for you to get up." "noble princess, your sleep is beautiful, I have been well preserved." "I hope the cruel prince will allow us to change into normal clothes." ¡°¡­¡­ With regards? " The four dwarfs said one by one, and Su Li fell down on the bed with a smile. "Did Fang ask you to call me like this?" The four dwarfs nodded wrongly, "he is so terrible that we dare not resist." Help me to get up quickly, Su Li "obey the beautiful noble princess!" The four dwarfs left in an instant. Su Li couldn''t help laughing. The four ladies of the aristocratic family had a good relationship with Bai ran, and she was probably found by Fang CI. After Su Li washed, she saw a line of stylists waiting for her. Su Li''s whole life was shrouded in joy with her make-up and modeling, as well as changing into a luxurious and beautiful long dress to put on her wedding dress. The pink helicopter fell from the sky, colorful smoke in the blue sky together into a huge love. Su Li was led to the helicopter by Fang Ci and drove to the island where they were married. There are already many friends and relatives waiting there. Looking down from the air, Su Li was surprised to find that the island was actually heart-shaped, and there was a castle with a dream on it. The castle was surrounded by flowers. Beautiful. Su Li''s smile did not disappear. She only felt that her heart was full of a kind of incomparable tenderness. She held Fang Ci''s hand tightly, and her eyes were crystal clear. There''s no better person than this, Sully thought. When the helicopter landed, Fang CI led Su Li down, and the music of wedding march slowly sounded, like a lingering and gentle stream flowing into my heart. When white father put Su Li''s hand in Fang Ci''s hand, she suddenly whispered in his ear and said, "I love you." Fang CI looked at her eyes gently like white clouds in the sky, "I love you too." "I am willing to marry him, and from today on, I will own and support each other. No matter good or bad, rich or poor, disease or health, we will love and cherish each other. Even death can''t separate us. The next life, the next life, we will not be separated. " No matter which world you are in, I will follow you. Even if I will lose my memory, even if I don''t recognize you, but the first time I see you, I will love you. No matter which world I go to, I can recognize you at a glance. No matter whether you still remember me or not, I only know that I love you. ¡­¡­ This wedding is too grand, whether it is the bridegroom and bride with the highest appearance, or those who can shake three shakes in the industry by saying a name, or the extremely luxurious and dreamy wedding, have attracted the attention of countless people. And these Suli did not pay attention to, she is at the moment on the Atlantic cruise ship, and Fang CI two people honeymoon. The task of this world has ended at the moment when Xu Anqin cuts her wrist. At this time, she still has ten days'' honeymoon time. She nestles in Fang Ci''s side, looks at the blue sky and the sea, the bottom of her heart is peaceful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1541 "Ah - help!" Xu Anqin ran forward as hard as she could. A strange wind behind her was pushing her forward, but in front of her was a cliff. She woke up with a start, breathing like a drowning man with his mouth wide open. The cold air was drawn into her lungs, which made her awake a lot. The scene in the dream is vivid, so she can''t help holding her body. It''s terrible It''s really terrible She closed her eyes and tried to throw the scenes out of her mind, only to find that she couldn''t. How could it have happened? These days, she has nightmares every day. She often feels uncomfortable and uncomfortable. However, when she goes to the hospital for examination, nothing can be found out. After that, she went to the island without any problems. Then she missed Su Li''s wedding, and did not see the wedding that had been the headlines for three days by the media. She knew in her heart that maybe it was because she had a bad idea that she would get such retribution. She vaguely heard Luo Chenxiao mention what a crazy man in black escaped to the outside and was arrested. I don''t know why. She thinks the man in black is the one she saw in her dream This feeling is inexplicable and unexplained. It seems that it is just a sixth sense Xu Anqin has been flustered these days, plus always palpitations, nightmares, the whole person has lost a big circle. When Luo Chenxiao seldom comes back to see Xu Anqin''s appearance, he can''t help feeling disgusted, "what''s wrong with Xu Anqin? You are the wife of Luo Chenxiao and the mother of the future Luo family. But look at you now. " Xu Anqin was criticized for no reason, but felt uncomfortable. She sneered and asked, "are you sorry?" "Regret? I regret it. " Luo Chenxiao told the truth directly. "Then why did you take me directly to Luo''s house? Now you regret it, ha ha... " Xu Anqin the whole person''s condition is some wrong, she just wants to vent this tone which has been pent up in the heart now. "Did you think I would have looked at you more if you hadn''t pestered me?" Luo Chenxiao sneered, "it''s just a daughter who has been recognized back to the Xu family. Do you really think that you are a daughter?" "Yes! I''m not a lady. I can''t compare with Bai ran! Do you regret not marrying Bai ran? You have no chance Xu Anqin roared, tears falling down. "What are you crazy about! What does this have to do with Bai ran? Are you a sick woman Luo Chenxiao has also been worn out of patience, his original demeanor has disappeared. "Yes I''m sick... " Xu Anqin stepped back two steps and sat down on the sofa. Luo Chenxiao felt that she was really baffled and didn''t want to stay any longer and drove away directly. This marriage has already been like this, can''t leave but can endure. Unless one day Xu family falls down, otherwise, Xu Anqin will always be his wife. And this is also his own choice, no wonder other people. However, Xu Anqin could not accept the blow again and again. In addition, her injured soul was always torturing her, which made her even more uncertain about how to live. Finally, she chose to cut her wrist. She was taken to the hospital, and when she opened her eyes again, her eyes were in a daze. Who am I? Where am I? I am not white dye? Why do they call me Qinqin? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1542 Bai ran felt at a loss about this matter. It took her a long time to understand her situation. Xu Anqin died, so she was born again to Xu Anqin. She thought of everything, thought of her original ending, ordinary and lonely life, let her lose all belongs to the rich. She was not reconciled, so she exchanged her soul for another life. But I don''t know what went wrong and let her be reborn to Xu Anqin. It''s really a bit strange. Then, she was surprised to find that Xu Anqin was a member of the Xu family and her uncle''s daughter This surprised her. If she had been brave, her life would not have been like that? She did not understand, but accepted the status quo. Even if they do it again, Xu Anqin still marries Luo Chenxiao, but their married life is not very good Facing Luo Chenxiao''s impatient look, Bai ran feels sad and has a secret joy. Luo Chenxiao doesn''t like Xu Anqin, just this makes her happy. Although he doesn''t like himself now, what if? They still have so much time. Will Luo Chenxiao like her one day? Bai ran thinks optimistically. Even if he still doesn''t like himself, he won''t marry anyone else. He doesn''t feel that he will suffer any loss. After such an ordinary life, bairan is no longer the original proud and indifferent rich and powerful daughter. She can live a good life by herself, even if she has some small happiness, she can feel satisfied. It''s just inevitable that she still wants to know what''s going on with her body, and has the Tasker left? What will happen to her soul in the future? Only when she inquired did she know that Bai ran and Fang CI were married. But who is Fang CI? She has never heard of such a person before. She feels that the world is still different Bai ran sighs. It''s not important. You can check the things you don''t understand. The most important thing is to appease the parents of the Xu family. She had been their daughter for most of their lives and had known them for a long time, so it was easy to pacify them. Looking at their daughter''s clever appearance, Xu''s parents were a little relieved, but still very sad and angry. "Qinqin, if you are not happy, come home and live." Said Xu, taking her arm. Bai ran shook her head. "No, I''m fine. And I won''t do stupid things again. Don''t worry. The people of the Luo family are very kind to me. It''s me who fell into the magic barrier for a while. Now I''ve figured it out. " Xu''s parents did not dare to persuade her to do so. At this time, Luo Chenxiao just arrived, and heard Bai ran say so at the door. His brow could not help but frown. When he opened the door, he saw a gentle look at the white dye of Xu''s mother. She heard the news, raised her head, and then bent the corner of her mouth at him. She was like a different person. Luo Chenxiao frets in the heart, originally he is very annoyed with her, but reaches out not to hit smiling face person, her such attitude lets him also pick not to make mistakes. If she really figured it out, it would be a good thing. Bai ran didn''t expect to be able to brush all of Luo''s favor all at once. It would be good to step by step. In a word, it''s lucky to be able to live again. Bai Ran is extremely satisfied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1543 "Your Highness, it''s time to eat." A maid in a goose yellow jacket came in with a group of maidens holding cups and plates behind her and said to Su Li. Su Li is wearing a loose white long shirt, a pair of weak look. She was just about to speak, but she coughed softly, and her pale face was tinged with crimson, but she looked more beautiful. The maid rushed to her and handed her a handkerchief. "Your Highness''s body has not been well recently, but the doctor can''t see any discomfort. How can this be good?" Su Li shook her head and said in a low voice, "nothing. The doctor can''t control my weak body. It''s probably because there was some damage in the previous sacrifice to heaven. It will be better after a few days. " The maid nodded helplessly, and then asked the maids to arrange the meals one by one. Well, at first glance, it''s all vegetables, and there''s no meat smell at all. Su Li couldn''t help sighing. She couldn''t make it. She has been wearing it for three days, worrying about food every day. As the holy daughter of this dynasty, she can really be called under one person and above ten thousand people at this time. In addition to the emperor, the status of the saint is the most noble, even the queen can not be comparable. However, there are also many restrictions on this status. For example, the saint can only eat vegetarian food, and can not be contaminated with meat. For example, saints can only wear white For example, a saint needs to be pure all her life, and can''t get married Su Li thinks these rules can''t be more unreasonable. She has studied the duties of the virgin. It''s just to protect the country in good weather, to ask for rain when it''s dry, to build a border for the whole capital when the barbarians invade, or to help the imperial court win over the people They have nothing to do with what they are born with. So why should she suffer these crimes? Su Li was angry in her heart. Moreover, the plot of this world makes her feel extremely grass egg. The original owner yungongyu has always been conscientious as a saint, and if nothing happens, she will never go out of the temple, so she does not know many things outside. A few months before the emperor''s death, things happened in the period of emperor''s death. At this time, the king of leisure, who had never admired fame and wealth, became the new Lord of the world. After he ascended to power, he showed an unknown and cruel side. Those who opposed to his minister''s death were demoted and demoted, which was a mess. And cloud palace Jade also became the object that he wants to attract. The saint is the guardian of the country and the supporter of the royal family. However, the idle King''s method is too dark, which makes him have many bad rumors in the folk. So, in order to wash himself, he wanted the virgin to support him and speak for him. However, yungongyu politely evaded it several times. The king was dissatisfied but could not make trouble at this time, so he slowly began to infiltrate his influence into the saint daughter''s palace. At the beginning, Ning''er, a close female official of yungongyu, was willing to cooperate with the king of leisure to sell the situation of the saint daughter''s palace. What''s more, the secrets of the saints were unknowingly revealed. According to legend, as long as you get the heart of the virgin, you can keep the royal family for 20 years. Since yungongyu didn''t want to help him, he kept his position in another way. Yungong jade was gouged out of his heart, and then he was stigmatized, betrayed and put to death. Even the king of leisure moved to anger the whole Saint daughter family. She became the last saint. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1544 There are many things that Su Li can''t think of. For example, why should the whole Saint be angry. As a man of leisure, he should not feel that he only needs twenty years of the heart of a saint. What''s the matter? He should look for the next saint. When the time comes, can he gouge out his heart again? For example, since the saint can not have offspring, how does the saint daughter clan exist? For example, does Yungong jade know the secret of the heart of the saint? All in all, Suli is in a mess. After seeing the vegetables in front of them, they are even more chaotic. They are bitter in the heart and don''t want to eat them. Finally, after a meal, Su Lixin left the maid. And then she''s going to have to deal with how to sleep. The temple of the virgin is bright everywhere, and the lights are not turned off at night. In the daytime, relying on the natural light, the night really depends on the night pearl inlaid on the wall. It is worthy of the status of one person under ten thousand people. I am afraid there is no other place to compare the luxury of the temple of saints. It''s just, it''s so bright that I can''t sleep. Su Li has been insomnia for three days, 2333 want to give her medicine to let her sleep. It''s so miserable to be this saint. If you don''t eat well, you can''t dress well, you can''t sleep well. If you don''t have entertainment, you have to be dug out Su Li just wanted to finish the task quickly and leave. [host, there''s movement outside. ]2333 suddenly reminded. Su Li immediately came to the spirit, a light eyes also began to shine, really can''t blame her fuss, it is the temple of saints is too boring. And she can''t go out easily. It''s very boring. A dark shadow flashed through the door, Su Li''s mouth was raised, and she fell asleep on the desk. The door was blown open by the wind, a cool wind flashed by her side, and Su Li''s heart was pounding. The maids hurried in from outside, and Su Li looked up at them suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" "Your Highness, there are assassins outside who have gone through the temple of the virgin." The maid replied. Su Li chuckled, "I have nothing to do here, you go down, remember to guard the outside." When the maids bowed away, Su Li raised her eyes and looked at the dome, which was painted with exquisite murals. "Everybody''s gone. Come out." Her voice is like the broken jade of Kunshan mountain, light and pleasant to the ear, like a breeze passing by. As soon as the words fell, a man in green fell down. He was tall and powerful, but his face was ugly and pockmarked. There was a long scar on his left face, which added a bit of anger. "Your Highness is very bold." The voice of this man is also extremely coarse and hard to hear, which is in line with his image. Su Li lazily picked up the teapot made of ice jade and poured two cups of tea into the ice jade cup. "I think you are more daring. How dare you guard the palace again? What''s your name? " "Ji Lin." The man in Green took the tea cup that she handed to her. "The saint''s highness is really a strange person. Seeing the assassin, he still manages to deliver tea and water." "Aren''t you a wonder? Ji Lin, a famous robber, has made his identity clear. " Su Li lowered her eyes and didn''t want to see that ugly face. "This Mine may also be a pseudonym. " "But I know not." Su Li said with a smile, "in this world, you are the only one who can break into the Imperial Palace and arrive at my saint daughter''s palace safely. There is a mechanism under the stool you are sitting on. As long as you stand up at this moment, you will die without a burial place. " As soon as her voice fell, she was struck by a strong force, and her thin white neck was pinched. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1545 Su Li was pinched by the neck, but her face did not change, as if she did not worry about her death in the next second. "It depends on whether your mechanism is quick or mine is quick." Ji Lin''s eyes are sharp as a knife edge, and his hand is placed on the delicate white and tender neck. As long as a little force is exerted, the holy lady''s highness will die. Su Li had already felt more and more uncomfortable. She had difficulty breathing and began to lack oxygen. But she still said with difficulty: "nature Not as good as your highness Cough... " Finish this sentence, Ji Lin suddenly let her go. Su Li covered her neck and hung her head. She coughed and breathed the air freely. The green silk of waterfall fell down and spread on the ground beside her. Ji Lin seems to feel particularly uncomfortable. She doesn''t know why she is upset. "Are you ok? I didn''t exert myself... " Su Li finally stopped coughing and raised her head. Her eyes were crystal clear and her eyes were slightly red. She looked fragile as if she had been ill for a long time. "Nothing I''ve been out of shape lately. See you. " Ji Lin saw her put down her hand, white neck printed with red fingerprints, the uneasiness in his heart was more severe. "Aren''t you a saint? Why are you so weak? What are those imperial doctors doing in the imperial palace? They can''t recuperate for you? " Su Li chuckled, "they can''t help it. I was exhausted in my last sacrifice, so I was injured. There is no rule of law for the grand physician. " "It is said that the status of saints is high, and one person is lower than ten thousand people, but in my opinion, it is very boring." Ji Lin sneered. "You''re right." Su Li''s heart is also incomparably agreed, "every day in this lifeless place, I don''t remember what the outside world is like." "I''ll take you out." Ji Lin suddenly said. Su Li couldn''t help laughing, even the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were dyed with a smile, "the thief Ji Lin not only steals the baby, but also steals the saint?" Ji Lin came over and lifted her chin. "Saint, isn''t it a baby?" This is very ambiguous, but Su Li can''t help but move her eyes, and her face is not shy. "You''d better go and talk about it again." This face, too hot eyes. Ji Lin gently coughed and let go of her, "this is the face of Wang pockmarked duck selling in the north of the city. Just use it casually." "Sauce duck?" Su Li couldn''t help but open her eyes, as if she couldn''t help cheering. Ah, ah, I want to eat! Duck in Brown Sauce! Want to eat! Duck in Brown Sauce! "You''re a saint, haven''t you even eaten pickled duck? But the royal kitchen should be very good. I went to eat a cup of soup before, and the taste was excellent. " Ji Lin recalled the taste, a little miss Or go to the imperial dining room to steal some food later? "Virgin vegetarians." Su Li said wrongly, "I also want to eat a lot of delicious food It''s not fun to be a saint. " "Vegetarian?" Ji Lin''s face was also hard to see, "your holy daughter is really too miserable." "She not only wants to eat vegetarians, but also can''t wear colors other than white. I heard that Chang Fei wore a long dress with purple and purple flowers, which attracted countless butterflies when she danced in the imperial garden And I can''t turn off the lights in the temple of saints. I haven''t had a good rest for a long time... " Su Li couldn''t stop when she said it. After all, she was so aggrieved that she didn''t want to be a saint. She wanted to eat pickled duck! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1546 "I''ll get you something to eat." Ji Lin suggested. "Where can I get my food?" Su Li doubts. "Imperial dining room." It''s not the first time Ji Lin came to the palace. He is familiar with the terrain here. Su Li thought for a moment and nodded, "OK, then I won''t report you." "You still want to report me?" Ji Lin felt hurt. Su Li''s slender finger pointed to the stool he was sitting on. "You still have a mechanism here." "I almost forgot." Ji Lin was surprised. He was always cautious. This was the first time he was negligent. And that oversight is likely to kill him. He looked at Su Li with a smile, "the saint is really powerful." Even if she looks so weak, in fact, her means are not what ordinary people can bear. Whether it was the treacherous and unpredictable mechanism after he sat down, or her subtle ability to confuse people''s minds. Su Li accepted his praise with a smile, stretched out her hand, and made a very complicated action. "Click" gently, Ji Lin heard the sound of the closing of the mechanism. "Let''s go." Su Li got up and said to him, "the mechanism is closed. You can get up." Ji Lin nodded and got up. "I''ll get you something to eat. You wait." Su Li stretched out her hand and took him by the corner of his coat "What?" Ji Lin thought that he might have heard it wrong, "the saint''s highness wants to go with me to the imperial dining room to steal food?" "What is stealing? I am the largest palace except your majesty. Can''t I go to the imperial dining room to eat? " Su Li was discontented. "No problem, just..." "Just what?" Su Li looked at him, "the whole palace''s mechanism traps are arranged in my heart, is this not enough?" What can Ji Lin do? Ji Lin is also helpless! So, a very ugly looking man, with a woman who looks like a fairy, sneaked out of the temple. It''s just under the high wall that Su Li is in trouble. She can''t fly. How can she get out? Ji Lin couldn''t help laughing, "come on, your highness, I''ll take you out." Su Li stepped back and looked at him. "Look, I have forgotten that your highness is pure and pure. How can I be met by a thief?" Ji Lin looked at her in a teasing way. Su Li snorted and went straight to pull the human skin mask on his face. "I think you are so ugly!" Ji Lin has high martial arts skills. Naturally, she won''t be able to succeed in this regard. "I didn''t expect her highness to judge people by their appearance?" "A saint can''t eat meat and fish, can''t wear colorful clothes, and can''t judge people by their appearance?" Su Li is short of breath. "Nature is not nature, it is not." Ji Lin quickly coax her, also don''t understand how he became like this, this saint is really poisonous "Well, take off the human skin mask. I also want to see the real face of the robber Ji Lin Su Li squinted at him. Ji Lin helpless, "OK." He didn''t feel that his face could not be seen, especially the saint''s highness was so interesting. He took off the human skin mask and showed a rather evil and handsome face. Su Li saw his appearance, slightly Leng for a moment, the face also floating a little red. "Is that what you really look like?" "What? My highness is fascinated by me? " Ji Lin couldn''t help laughing, "can I take you there now?" Su Li nodded. "You look good. Take me there. Also, my name is yungongyu. Don''t be a saint again. After all, I''m going to eat in the imperial dining room! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1547 As a big thief, even if his martial arts are not good, his lightness skill is also perfect. Ji Lin took Su Li in his hand, and his toes rose from the sky. He swept over the eaves and went towards the imperial dining room. Naturally, there are guards at the entrance of the imperial dining room, but Ji Lin is too fierce. He takes Su Li to Leng and is not found. As soon as Su Li''s feet landed, she ran to the cupboard, which was full of fragrance. She didn''t eat anything at all. How could she bear to smell the delicious meat. Ji Lin gaped at her and brought out a pot of roast chicken and a pot of beef, ready to eat. "How long have you been hungry?" He was helpless. Although Su Li was hungry, she still behaved gracefully. Holding a slice of sliced beef in her thin white fingers, she said, "I haven''t eaten meat since I became a saint." Ji Lin thought a little and said, "as far as I know, you have only been a saint for two years." Su Li nodded, "the chosen saint in our saint daughter family can enter the palace at the age of 16. After entering the palace, she is the real saint. Since then, while enjoying many rights, it also needs to be subject to numerous restrictions. " "I thought that the saints were pure minded, but you are different." Ji Lin took a plate of mutton at will, while eating said. "I''ve probably been in the palace for a long time, and even if I''m lively, I''ll be indifferent to my desires, especially at this time." Su Li chuckled, a little bitter on her face. The king of leisure has become the Lord of the world. He often runs to the temple of saints recently, hoping to get support. The original owner tried to get rid of the disease, but this is not a long-term plan. I''m afraid it won''t be long before he finds Ning''er by her side. "Liu Li''s wine cup is so powerful that he has cheated everyone into making a profit. But his throne is not stable, so he came to you for help? " Ji Lin sneered. Su Li nodded. Liu lijiu is the name of the king of leisure. You can tell that he is not favored at all. How can a prince take such a mean name? The truth is that Liu Lijuan''s mother and concubine is actually a brothel woman. She went into the palace and gave birth to a child. At that time, the emperor was tired of their mother and son. Although Liu lijiu was not killed by others, he did not give him a good face. Although Liu lijiu, who grew up in such an environment, had no ambition on the surface, he was malicious to all the people in the palace. So his methods are bloody and brutal, which is his revenge. Those who once ignored him and hurt him, but now want to oppose him, he can not let go. In this way, it makes sense for Liu lijiu to dig yungongyu''s heart and then anger the whole Saint daughter clan. Because he is a complete and complete serpentine disease! It''s not uncommon for a man to have such a snake disease. Correspondingly, the female master is probably a gentle and sweet flower, warming the man''s heart with herself, and then living happily together Su Li doesn''t hate such a plot, but the premise is that it won''t hurt her, otherwise "Your majesty will not be pitied by heaven." Su Li lowered her eyes and said. In fact, the saint has another ability. When she reaches a very high level of self-cultivation, she can also practice speech and spirit. However, since ancient times, no saint has been able to cultivate her words and spirits, but Su Li thinks that she can try www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1548 Ji Lin looked at Su Li with some disbelief, "the saint has been loyal to the royal family since ancient times. How could you say such a thing?" Su Li sat down on the table and ate with a chicken leg in her hand. Her face was indifferent. "The saint''s loyalty is never the royal family, but the people all over the world. Praying for rain is for the people, offering sacrifices to heaven is for the people, sacrificing oneself to feed tigers or for the common people. " Ji Lin looks at her, do not know why in the heart rose a inexplicable feeling. Both of them stayed in the imperial dining room and finished a plate of roast chicken, a plate of beef, a plate of lamb leg, two dishes of dim sum and a cage of dumplings, and then they returned to the temple of saints. "It''s getting late. I should go." Ji Lin went into the palace to accompany Su Li to eat, drink and drink, and his own business did not do at all. Su Li saw that he turned around and left, quickly pulled his sleeve, "wait a minute!" "Anything else?" Ji Lin asked back. "You haven''t told me the purpose of your entering the palace." Su Li Ke never forgot about it. "I said, your highness, do you really throw it away when you''ve used it up, don''t care if you say so?" Ji Lin was helpless. "No care means I don''t tell you, but it doesn''t mean you can hide me." Su Li raised her chin slightly and looked askance at him. "What if I don''t say it?" "No?" Su Li mouth a pick, "then you can''t go." The sound of "click" came from under the ground. It was the sound of gear running. Ji Lin is really helpless. The saint''s highness is really moody. If you don''t agree, you will release the organ. However good his lightness skills and martial arts are, he can''t avoid the fully opened mechanism in the saint daughter''s hall. It was the first time he had been threatened, but even so, he could not be angry with her. This matter is really too strange, is it because this saint is too beautiful, let him this man have the feeling of pity? Or what medicine did she give herself that he couldn''t help but want to follow her? Such an idea in his mind a whole circle, Ji Lin did not get the answer, but still said the purpose of his trip. "I''m looking for the stone." "Holy stone?" Su Li slightly a Leng, trying to find the memory in the mind, but no results, "what is this?" "You don''t know?" Ji Lin was curious this time. "It is said that the holy stone is in the palace. I was entrusted to take it." Su Li''s eyes turned around and said, "you are a thief, so someone has entrusted you to do this? The imperial palace is very important, and it is heavily guarded by soldiers. You are really brave. " "Eat your bread." Ji Lin a showdown, "which is like you such a saint, born is the royal clothing glory." "I don''t want this splendid dress." Su Li mumbled a sentence, and then raised his eyes to see him, "since you haven''t got the holy stone, will you come again in the future?" "Naturally, I steal all the treasures in the world. I can get a stone sooner or later." Ji Lin back hand, a pair of arrogant appearance. Su Li couldn''t help laughing. "Next time you come, bring me some pickled duck. I want the pockmarked Wang family you mentioned. " "If the saint wants a big thief to buy food, if anyone knows, she''ll have to be laughed at." "I don''t want it in vain." Su Li thought about it for a while and took off the only hairpin on her head. As soon as the hairpin was picked, the green silk fell down, making her face more and more compact. "Here you are. It''s worth a lot of money, isn''t it?" Ji Lin couldn''t help laughing. He took the hairpin made of jasper and carefully put it in his arms. "OK, it''s worth enough. I can buy the whole store for you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1549 "Wait a minute!" Su Li pulls Ji Lin''s sleeve again. "What else?" "No It is... " Su Li lowered her eyes and her face was flushed. See her face is red, Ji Lin can''t help but cough a little, the tone is also gentle a little, "you say, I''ll bring you all." Su Li pinched it for a long time, then whispered, "I went to the imperial dining room today and ate a lot of food, and my clothes also tasted I''m afraid my maid will find out something So So... " "So what?" Ji Lin still has a good temper. "Can you wait for me here for a while, I''ll change my clothes, you Will you take this dress out for me and throw it away When Su Li said this, the blush on her face had spread to her ears. Hearing this request, Ji Lin could not help thinking of something, "this Isn''t that good? " Su Li raised her eyes and looked at him, until he was defeated. "That, you go to change it, I''ll wait for you." Su Li nodded her head, then turned and ran into her own room behind her. She quickly changed her clothes, and then she found a bag to put her clothes into. "Here you are." She put the burden into Ji Lin''s arms, probably because she was a little embarrassed and didn''t go to see him. She said directly, "OK, you go." Ji Lin is holding the burden in his arms. When he thinks of the clothes Su Li wears inside, he feels a little hot on his face. What do you think? That''s true! He was a little upset, but a little happy. "I''m leaving. I''ll bring you some pickled duck next time." With that, he quickly left. Su Li breathed a sigh of relief, and the whole person fell on the comfortable beauty couch, but her eyes were bright. However, Ji Lin went back to his temporary Inn after he left the palace. As soon as he arrived, he met his younger martial brother. "You are back, elder martial brother. I thought you had an accident? What''s in your hand? Did you steal it? Ah? How do you smell like meat? Have you gone to the imperial dining room again "Shut up!" Ji Lin glared at his chattering younger brother. The younger martial brother was aggrieved, his eyes fell on the burden in his hand, "have you got it?" "No Ji Lin shook his head, "I went to the palace treasure house, there is no holy stone, it seems that things are more troublesome." "And what are you?" The younger martial brother said he was going to take it. Ji Lin dodged him, "this is mine!" "Why so stingy? What kind of treasure is in it? You will give me whatever you stole before The younger martial brother immediately felt that he was out of favor, "this burden looks like a girl''s, I know, this is what you want to give to moon." "No Ji Lin slightly frowned, "you don''t go fast, I want to rest." Younger martial brother sighed and had to leave. When the door of the room was closed, Ji Lin opened the bag. Inside was a white long shirt with light and soft fabric and good handle. He took out his robe, and a faint fragrance filled him, which was the same as the incense in the temple of the virgin. It''s just that there''s a trace of roast chicken in the light fragrance. Ji Lin laughs, but his eyes are gentle. "Elder martial brother!" The younger martial brother just remembered that he didn''t say something, so he turned and opened the door again. Then he saw his elder martial brother holding a piece of clothes and looking at it with a smile in his eyes. "Elder martial brother You, you, did you steal any of the women''s clothes? Do you think you are a cowherd? You are a hooligan Ji Lin''s eyes changed, "roll!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1550 After a meal of meat, Su Li became more dissatisfied with vegetables. Although the maid in the temple of saints was very good at making all kinds of snacks, it made her feel a little better. However, this mood was disturbed by the people. "Your Majesty." Su Li got up, went to the willow and left the cup for a while, then stood up with no sadness or joy on her face. Liu lijiu is now the son of heaven. Naturally, he can go wherever he wants. Even in the temple of saints and nuns, he can come here at will. "There is no need for a saint to be polite." Liu Li Cup sat at the head of the position, and then said. "I wonder if the virgin is getting better recently?" Su Li nodded shallowly, "it''s about OK." "That''s good. The saint is the patron saint of my court. If anything happens, it will be bad. I hope the virgin will pay more attention to it. " Liu Lixuan looked very good at talking, and he didn''t have any prestige. On the contrary, he was gentle and amiable. It''s just that he makes Su Li more vigilant. He is used to pretending. At this moment, she is needed to show this kind-hearted appearance. If she doesn''t need it, she will end up in a different place. Su Li thought no matter what she thought, she always kept a smile on her face, and there was a trace of compassion in her eyes. Liu Lixuan looked at the bottom of his heart, but he sneered. He didn''t really like the saint. When he was still young, the saint at that time made a divination for him, saying that his past was unpredictable. Even if this result let others down their guard against him, it also made his father even more disgusted with him. Holy daughter, oh. It''s a good way to cut off the future. However, he just wants to prove his strength. What the past is unpredictable, all false! Look, he is the emperor now, and he is the most noble person in the world. Even if the saint is not, she still has to salute herself? What does that mean? These saints are just people who are fishing for fame and reputation. It''s a waste of silver to keep them. It''s better to erase them directly Su Li looked at Liu lijiu and clearly and accurately captured the disgust in his eyes. [host, male host''s preference is lower than 0. ] 2333 reminds Su Li to understand Liu liquian''s deep mind. She lowered her eyelashes to cover her disdain. In the world, if it is not possible for her to succeed, she will be a pillar of success. The only way to make a lucky child lose this aura is to use another one. Thinking of this, Su Li also sat down, raised her hand and beckoned her maid, saying, "Your Majesty seldom comes here. Why don''t you try my good tea here. I have a maid here who is good at cooking tea. Why don''t you ask her to pour a cup for your majesty Liu lijiu nodded at random, his eyes were heavy, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Ning''er carried a tray in his hand and walked to the side of Liu lijiu. She is small, but she has a beautiful smile. What''s more, her eyes are clear, just like a clear spring. "Tea, your majesty." Ning''er handed a cup of tea to Liu lijiu respectfully. Liu left the cup and took the tea cup in her hand, but her eyes could not help falling on the gorgeous red plum painted on her finger. Red plum Liu Li''s thoughts drifted far away from the cup. It seems that many years ago, a beautiful maiden gave him a red plum. Unfortunately, she was taken away because she picked plum flowers without permission. I guess he died later www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1551 Ning''er droops her eyes and doesn''t dare to see Liu lijiu, but no one knows how fast her heart beats at this time She is now 17 years old, a maid in the temple of the saints, living a comfortable but boring life. And when she saw Liu lijiu, she also remembered one thing. About eight years ago, she was still young and shy, so a maid of her age always took her. The maid named mei''er is gentle and kind, and Ning''er likes her very much. One day, Meier took her to play in the plum garden of the little palace. She happened to meet a little brother who seemed to be several years older than them. He sat under a plum tree and cried, looking very sad. Ning''er was very timid at that time, so he didn''t dare to go forward. He saw mei''er go to comfort him and pick a plum blossom for her. But just at this time, a concubine also came to admire Mei. Knowing that Mei Er picked flowers privately, she took her away and punished her. Ning''er was afraid to hide at that time. She didn''t return to her residence until all the people left. She only remembered that Mei Er came back with her injuries. The lives of maids like them were not worth money at all. Mei ER was injured and never recovered. She died the next spring. In fact, this memory is only one of the many terrible things she has encountered in the palace for so many years. But now when she saw Liu lijiu, she remembered it all. The young emperor has become the original But she is still just a maid, the fate of life is really how can not say. "What''s your name?" Liu lijiu came out of his memory and asked. Ning''er fingers gently trembled, then lowered his head and whispered, "maid Ning''er." "Ning''er?" Liu Lixuan read the name, and then said: "look up." Ning''er didn''t know why, for fear of irritating him, he raised his head in a clever way. Liu Lixuan looked at her, and at the same time compared with the figure in memory, thinking about what. "Come on, go down." He waved. I quit the hall in a hurry. Su Li has been watching coldly from below. Seeing Ning''er leave, she said again, "Your Majesty, do you think this tea is still to the taste?" "It''s really good." Liu Li wine cup light spot a head, "the saint here things are naturally good, for the world''s people, natural is hard work and high achievement." "Your Majesty joked and assisted the emperor to pray for the people. This is the mission of my saints." Su Li put the words back without salt. "The saint is too modest. I have one more thing to do today." Liu left the cup and stepped down the white jade steps step by step. Su Li also stood up, with a faint smile on her face, "Your Majesty''s command is." "I have been in power for more than half a year, and it''s time to confer the title of Queen. However, it is difficult for me to choose this person. I don''t know if the virgin can give me some advice? " After standing up? Su Li remembers that in the original plot, Liu lijiu didn''t stand up, but rather Ning''er rose step by step from an ordinary concubine to a noble concubine. "Your Majesty, this is a matter of great importance, and I dare not speak in vain." Su Li doesn''t want to get involved in the affairs of the back palace. The palace fight has nothing to do with a saint like her, right? "Is it a lie? According to the ability of the saint, you can know who is the most suitable one in the harem. " Liu stepped forward from the cup and said. Since you can still count my future, how can you not even be out of the back? Oh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1552 "Your Majesty does not know that the saints have clan rules and should not interfere with royal affairs." Su Li is slightly blessed and respectful. "Your Majesty is the son of heaven, and you will make your own decisions." Liu lijiu looked at her happiness and couldn''t help but sneer. It seemed that such a weak woman just needed him to pinch her to death. However, he could not do so. The saint''s popularity among the people was too high. If he did it, his throne would probably change in a few days. "Do you really want to help me?" Su Li didn''t reply, but she didn''t get up all the time. She was sticking to her point of view in this way. "Then I can''t force myself." Liu Lixuan turned away. "But another thing, I hope the virgin can think about it." "Your Majesty is already the son of heaven. As long as you care about the common people, you will naturally be loved by all." Liu lijiu looked at her for a long time and knew that she was not willing to let go, so she could only calmly leave. Liu lijiu left the temple of saints with shouts and shouts. After walking a few steps, he looked back at the white jade palace with a cold look in his eyes. He ruined this place sooner or later. ¡­¡­ Su Li was relieved to see that he really left. Liu lijiu was so malicious to her that she didn''t have any good feelings for him. After thinking about it, she called Ning''er in again. When Ning''er came in, she took a plate of cake and a pot of tea with hot air curling in her hand. "Sire, you do not have a good appetite today. Sister pearl has gathered some berries for dessert. Try it." Su Li looked at the three exquisite cakes in the jade plate, and could not help feeling a little hungry. So he stretched out the slender jade finger, took a piece and tasted it. This cake is rich in berry flavor, sweet and sour, soft and glutinous in the taste, and the taste is really good. But she didn''t eat much. After drinking a piece of hot tea, she saw Ning''er. "Ning''er, how long have you been in the temple?" "Your Highness, Ning''er was selected after you came here. At that time, many maids wanted to come to the temple to serve you, but only us were selected. " Ning''er said with a smile that although it''s boring here, it''s very free. You don''t need to do too much work, and you have more rest time on weekdays. It''s the best job in the palace. Of course, in fact, she wants to be the big maid next to the concubine. After all, those who have a face in front of the master can still get a lot of benefits. Of course, this is not what ordinary people can afford. Her qualifications can''t be mixed up. It''s better to come to the temple of saints. "Then you are an old man here." Su Li''s lips raised a shallow smile, "can you still get used to living in the saint daughter''s hall? You''re 17 years old. Have you ever thought about your marriage? " "Your Highness This... " Rather son also don''t understand why she asks this matter suddenly, "maidservant just wants to serve you well." "No harm." Su Li said with a smile, "if you have someone you like, you can tell me. I can let you get married. " "Maidservant There''s no one you want. " If you really want to say, it should be your majesty But, she is just a little maiden, where can fly to the branch and become a phoenix? However, she did not expect that, after a few days, there was a familiar eunuch to call her to the Zichen hall. Zichen hall, it is the residence of the emperor! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1553 It was Su Li who was summoned by Liu Lijuan. She soon knew that even though Liu Lijuan''s action was carried out in secret, Su Li had 2333 as a plug-in, which could not be concealed from her. It seems that Liu Lijuan is going to start with the people around her Su Li kneels on the cushion, drooping her eyes and drawing on the paper with a beautiful pen. Ji Lin came to see such a scene, a woman in a white dress sitting by the desk, a head of green silk spread down on the ground. She slightly droops the head, that piece of elegant peerless face with a faint smile, slender eyelashes as if butterfly dance. She was there, like a picture. Ji Lin didn''t know why, and felt his heart beat a little fast. He ducked in and landed lightly in front of her. Su Li only felt a black shadow in front of her, so she raised her head and saw Ji Lin, whom she had not seen for many days. He is wearing dark clothes today, with hair tied at random, and standard chivalrous clothes. It''s just that it''s much more beautiful than the average Xiake. "Are you here?" Seeing him, Su Li couldn''t help but smile, and her beautiful eyes were also shining with bright light. Ji Lin''s eyes flashed with her smile like spring water reflecting flowers. This just reflected, "how can I be so happy to see me? Do you miss me Su Li snorted and held out her white hand, "where''s my sauce duck?" "It''s just sauce duck." Ji Lin sighed, and then casually sat on the cushion on the ground, but he didn''t intend to hand over the sauce duck. Su Li saw him so, stretched out his hand on the Paperweight on the table, "guess what happens when I press on this Paperweight?" Ji Lin is also helpless, he looked at Su Li and sighed, "then your sauce duck is estimated to be unable to eat. Why do you always threaten me with that? " Su Li complacently hummed, "it works." "OK, OK. Go and eat." Ji Lin took out an oil paper package and handed it to her. Su Li immediately received the things on the desk, and then carefully removed the oil paper package. This oil paper is wrapped in several layers. When Su pear is disassembled to the last layer, a strong smell of soy sauce comes. She couldn''t help but open her eyes in surprise. It was too fragrant to hold on to! Now she did not care whether it was dirty or not, she directly pinched a piece of duck meat with her fingers, and then slightly stunned, "or hot?" "Your Highness is so precious. Of course, it has to be hot." Ji Lin made fun of the tunnel. God knows what he did to give her the freshest sauce duck. Wang pockmarked duck is so famous that he starts to queue up early in the morning. In order to let Su Li eat directly, he steals into his kitchen and steals a plate. And then I wrapped it up with many layers of oil paper, so as not to taste cold. Then, after entering the palace, he did nothing but rush to the temple of the saints, doing nothing to avoid the patrolling guards. It''s not easy to say. With a poem to describe it is "a ride of red dust Princess laugh, no one knows it is litchi to ah"! I didn''t expect that he still had the potential to be a faint monarch. Ji Lin''s heart make complaints about himself, but when he looks at Su Li''s happiness, his mood is also clear. "By the way, I brought you something." He took out a delicate box from his arms and put it on the desk. "What is it?" Su Li had a good time eating, but she was still attracted by his words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1554 Ji Lin opened the box and took out a piece of white cloth from it. The white cloth is very exquisite and small, embroidered with the pattern of Xiangyun plum blossom, with ribbons on both sides. "What is this?" Su Li asked suspiciously. "This is the blindfold." Ji Lin took it up and made a gesture on his face. "You said that the light is too bright here and it''s hard to sleep well. Just wear this when you go to bed at night. This is brocade cloth. It''s very soft. It shouldn''t hurt you to wear it. " Su Li Wen Yan can''t help being stunned for a moment, "I just casually mentioned a sentence, how do you remember it?" Ji Lin coughed lightly. It seemed that it was not very nice, but he could not see anything on the surface. "You are a saint. You have done so much for the people. As one of the ordinary people, it''s normal for me to buy you something. What''s more, I have to look for the holy stone in the palace. I won''t suffer from flattering Her Highness... " Su Li couldn''t help laughing. "Thank you." "You''re welcome The hairpin you gave me last time is very valuable. You can buy hundreds of eye masks. " Ji Lin''s eyes don''t go past and don''t look at her again. Su Li lips smile more and more deep, "still want to thank you, bring me soy sauce duck, return my eye mask." "Don''t mention it Well, I''ll go when you''ve finished. " Ji Lin pointed to her sauced duck and said. "In such a hurry?" "I didn''t come into the palace just to talk to you. I was looking for the holy stone." Ji Lin said with righteous words. "And if you can''t find the stone, will you keep looking for it?" Su Li ate another piece of pickled duck and asked. "If I don''t find it in three months, it''s a mission failure." Ji Lin turned his hand and said, "but there is nothing in the world that I can''t find." "Three months..." Su Li''s voice dropped. "Do you know what the holy stone looks like? I can help you find it. " "I don''t know." Ji Lin shook his head, facing her puzzled eyes, he explained: "it is said that the holy stone is the most special stone in the world. If I saw it, I would recognize it at a glance." "What? It''s so strange how to find it." Su Li couldn''t help but curl her lips. "In fact, my calculation ability is good. If you know the shape of the holy stone, I can still calculate it. But you don''t know... " Ji Lin can''t help but feel interesting when he sees her show such a childish look. He doesn''t care whether the holy stone can be found or not. He originally took the task to play, thinking that he was just playing around in the palace. But he didn''t expect that he would meet his highness. "Well, do you do the same in front of others?" Ji Lin can''t help asking. "What is it like?" Su Li looked up at him and picked up a piece of pickled duck. "Just as interesting as you are now, I guess not. After all, what I have heard of the saint''s appearance is that you are cold and arrogant like frost, and you are free from vulgarity. " "That''s all I pretended to do. After all, the saint has a heavy responsibility. If she is too good to speak, it will make people push forward Although Although I can''t get out of the temple a few times a year. " Su Li sighed, with a little loneliness and sadness in her voice. "Do you want to go out and play? Go to the streets and alleys of the city, see the grand scene of queuing in front of Wang pockmarked duck restaurant, and see other delicious and interesting ones? " Su Li laughed. "You want to steal the saint again?" "It''s not stealing the saint, it''s stealing jade." Ji Lin said. "Jade son?" Su Li''s heart is pounding. This name sounds too intimate www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1555 "Go or not? Well? " Ji Lin asked again. The saint must not leave the temple of saints, let alone the palace. It was a fine and splendid prison, which locked her in. Su Li didn''t know how the original owner, or the former saints, stayed in this cold place year by year. Anyway, she has been feeling sick these days She seems unable to resist the temptation from the outside world, especially the temptation is from Ji Lin''s mouth. She drooped her eyes and thought, and then she looked up at him, "go! When? " Ji Lin chuckled and looked at her eyes with infinite softness, "when do you want to go?" Su Li looked at the sauced duck that had eaten almost, and asked uncertainly, "now?" "Yes." "Yes? Then you won''t go to the holy stone? " Su Li did not forget the purpose of entering the palace. Ji Lin gently coughed, raised his eyes and looked at the gorgeous dome, "don''t worry about this moment and a half." "That''s good." Su Lixin nodded happily, "I''ll wash my hands and change clothes." "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you." With that, he began to clean up the residue on the table. Saint or something, ten fingers do not touch the spring water, is absolutely do not know how to pack things. At this time, Su Li has entered the inner hall, and Ji Lin is left in the large hall. He puts the remains of pickled duck bones into the oil paper bag and repackages it. He spits at his behavior of being a servant, but he is still very happy. Well, he''s probably out of his mind. After finishing his work, he began to lay out the things that Su Li had written and painted before. Just as soon as he opened the picture, he was attracted by the things on it. The painting is just a few strokes, sketching a cool and gorgeous figure. It is yungongyu himself. She stood on the high platform in a plain white gown, slightly closed her eyes, and looked solemn and solemn, as if she were praying. Ji Lin had only heard the name of the holy daughter Yungong jade and some specious rumors before. A few days ago, she was officially known. That day, when he went into the palace to look for the holy stone, he inadvertently touched a mechanism. Originally, the mechanism was not difficult to understand, but at that time, the patrolman arrived nearby, and he was found. In order to get rid of the more and more bodyguards, he could only run to the cleanest place. As a result, the whole palace was full of lights, and he could only find a hall at will to enter. As soon as he came in, he found someone in the hall. He hid behind a statue in the dome and slowed his breath. But he was a little surprised. He came here because he thought nobody was there, and he did not hear anyone''s breath. But I didn''t expect that the Virgin was here. And she was found. This was the first time in his career as a robber. He was surprised, but he found it interesting. So he showed up Ji Lin looked at the painting and chuckled. He had never seen such a saint. I hope that one day, he can see her with his own eyes. Su Li changed a slightly light clothes to come out, and then saw Ji Lin had put everything away. She trotted over and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so virtuous." "Yes, yes, who makes her highness honored?" "I was told not to call me that." Su Li was dissatisfied. "Well, jade, let''s go." Ji Lin patted his knees and stood up, looking at Su Li, who even dressed up in a simple way, but also a fairy''s posture, "or not, you are so conspicuous." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1556 Su Li looked down. In order to get out of the house, Su Li changed the dress with wide robes and big sleeves. She wore a small skirt with small cuffs, and even the green silk which was as long as her back knee was tied together. It was the most convenient dress she could do. "What about that? I don''t have any simpler clothes. " "It''s not about the clothes." Ji Lin said, "no matter how delicate the women outside are, they don''t have your temperament. And ordinary people can''t wear white clothes White is taboo in most occasions, but saint is different. Su Li held up her face and laughed, "is this praising me?" "Yes." Ji Lin helplessly laughed, "but that''s it. When I get out of the palace, I''ll take you to buy some other clothes." "Good!" Su Li was very happy with her smile, "do I want to bring some money? But I don''t have money, eh... " She was distressed for a moment, and then directly in the side as a decoration of the porcelain dish, grabbed a colorful gem pearl. "Is that enough?" Ji Lin helped her forehead. Her Highness didn''t eat fireworks "You can buy all these gems in a street. Take it easy..." "Oh..." Su Li put the others back, leaving only a few pearls, "then take these. But how can we get out? It''s day. Will you find me with me? " "It doesn''t matter. I got the design drawings of the palace and knew that there was a secret passage that could lead to the outside world." Ji Lin said such a secret, but as if to say what to eat today as casual. Su Li slightly squinted, "palace design drawings? How did you get it? " "Is that what I want to say? You agreed not to report on me. " "It must be said that if this drawing is in the hands of other people, the palace will be more dangerous. I don''t like the one on the throne now, but I don''t want to cause any more waves. " Su Li reached for his wrist and said. "It''s not better to have waves, so I can take the opportunity to take you away." Ji Lin picked up the corner of his mouth to smile at her. "Who, who wants to fly away with you?" Su Li immediately blushed and her eyes were no longer staring at him. "Don''t you want to fly away with me now?" Ji Lin raised his hand and nodded her forehead and said with a smile. "I''m just going out to play." Su Li snorted, "don''t tell me, but don''t show it to others." "Yes, I promise you." Ji Lin reached for her waist and said, "let''s go now. I''ll take you to the gate first, and then if anything happens to the palace, you can escape. " Su Li was taken by him like a gust of wind over the temple of saints, and then toward a dilapidated cold palace. No one was disturbed. They were already in the courtyard of the cold palace. The yard, which had not been taken care of for a long time, was overgrown with weeds, and there was a well in the middle of the yard covered with moss, "shall we go down there? It''s so dirty... " "What do you think? It''s not down here." Ji Lin said with a smile, "but I heard that a beloved concubine lived here before. Later, the beloved concubine lost her favor and was put under house arrest here. Then she committed suicide by jumping into a well." Su Li smelled the speech but sighed lightly, but was not afraid. She just whispered: "the most merciless emperor''s home." "Well, I''m different. I like a person, that must be a lifetime Ji Lin called himself by the way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1557 Pushing open the door that had been sealed for a long time, there was a musty smell coming from inside. Su Li couldn''t help coughing. She was really weak. Ji Lin quickly fan in front of her, and took out a piece of PA son to her, "cover." Su Li took a handkerchief to cover her mouth and nose, and then he took it to the front of a treasure rack. There are not many things on the treasure rack, and they are just some ordinary objects. Ji Lin reaches out to move the top vase to the second floor, and then changes the position of other objects. Then after a while, the whole treasure rack began to move away, and gradually revealed a hidden door behind. "Let''s go." Ji Lin took her in again, and then walked into the dark door. As soon as he went in, he took out a night pearl, and suddenly there was some light around him, so that his eyes would not be black. "Is it possible to get outside the palace from here?" Su Li walked cautiously beside him and asked, "the palace is so big, will it take a long time?" "This tunnel is the closest to the palace." "So there are other ways?" Su Li immediately knew something, "the whole palace is decorated with organs, and there are secret channels You said that you still have the design drawings of the Imperial Palace in your hand. Then, don''t you have a thorough understanding of all the organs? " Ji Lin chuckled, "that didn''t happen. You are still young, maybe you are not familiar with everything here. It has been more than 100 years since the palace was built, and the craftsmen who designed and manufactured the palace did not know how many. Among them, there are master craftsmen Xu family, Lu family and family. The three of them are only responsible for some of the drawings. The Xu family is in charge of the framework. The Cheng family is responsible for the construction. The Lu family is the most sophisticated part of the structure, that is, the underground organs. The drawings I got were the general structural drawings of the Xu family at that time, so I knew that there was a secret passage. " "I see..." Su Li drooped her eyes and thought, "but now, it seems that these three families have no future..." "Yes, as you said, the most merciless emperor''s house. There are so many secrets in the palace. Naturally, the fewer people know, the better. At that time, countless people of these three families died inexplicably, and a few surviving fish were often caught secretly Ji Lin said with a sneer, as if to mock something. Su Li couldn''t help but look up at him. Under the dim and lustrous light of the night pearl, his expression had some indescribable meanings. "You How do you know that? Are you a descendant of one of the three? " Ji Lin did not expect that she would ask, only said: "isn''t the saint good at calculating? Why don''t you calculate my life experience Su Li shook her head. "I can''t count you." "Why?" The closer he is, the less he can see his fate. Only if there is no emotional factor, and maintain a completely objective attitude, the result of calculation will not be affected by their own psychology. In the dark, Ji Lin only heard Su Li''s light sigh. "Angry?" "No Su Li light tunnel, "nothing to be angry about." Although she said so, Ji Lin felt a little depressed. He held her hand carefully and said, "we are coming soon. I''ll take you to eat the plum blossom cake in Yunju Pavilion, the fried hand in Baixiang garden, and the spicy banana chicken in Tianxiang building..." "Yes, I will eat them all!" Su Li immediately put that little uneasiness behind her head, "go quickly!" "Well, your highness." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1558 Out of the dark road, we have already arrived outside the palace. However, it is a wilderness nearby. "This is..." Su Li looked around at the trees, a little confused. "This is the forest outside the palace. If you stand higher, you can see the Zichen hall." Ji Lin explained, "but you can''t see the saint daughter''s hall. Is there any array set up there?" Su Li nodded, "although the temple is in the palace, it is also independent of the palace. After all, it is the residence of the saint, and can''t be disturbed by outsiders. Even if one person is above ten thousand people, you know, women are always jealous It is said that there was once a lady in the palace who was jealous of the beauty of the saint, and tried to break into the temple of the saint by virtue of her being favored several times. Of course, the fate of that lady was not good. Ji Lin looked at her for a long time and raised his hand to touch her hair. He did not know why he always felt a little distressed, such a young girl, originally should be a carefree age, but she was shouldering the responsibility of protecting the world. Moreover, the power of the virgin is not omnipotent. It is said that there was once a saint who failed to get rain during the drought, so that she was reviled by the people all over the world. It''s ridiculous, but that''s the reality. What''s good about being a saint "If one day you don''t want to be this saint, I''ll take you away." Ji Lin said this again. Su Li this time is not as a joke, just seriously nodded, said: "good." "You agreed? I''m not joking Ji Lin looked at her delicate and beautiful side face and said. Su Li looked back at him. His eyes were full of seriousness. "I''m not joking. But I have to choose a virgin again before I leave. Otherwise, I will violate the rules of the saints. In that case, I will die without a grave. " "What are the rules?" Ji Lin frowned, some exclusion. "The duty of a saint is to protect the people. If she fails to fulfill her duty and leave for her own personal gain, it will be a crime. Even if I go to the ends of the earth, as long as my blood is still in the family, then they have the right to kill me This is also the place where Su Li thinks the saint is miserable. She can''t even control her life in her own hands. Each of the saints will use the secret method to take out the blood from her heart and put it in the ancestral hall of the saints. The blood in her heart is holding her life. If the saint abandons her responsibility and leaves, the patriarch will burn the blood. Once the blood dies away, the life of the saint is gone. Generally speaking, only when you find the next saint, can you take back your blood and live your own life. "Aren''t you very dangerous Ji Lin was a little uneasy in his heart, "where are your saints? Shall I steal your blood back?" Su Li looked at him with a smile, "it''s a place where outsiders never come back. I don''t want to tell you. Otherwise, no one will take me out to eat delicious food "I''m the biggest thief in the world. I can go anywhere." Ji Lin is not convinced. "Well, the biggest thief in the world, let''s go and eat. How can I get there? " Su Li held out his hand and looked around, but he didn''t know how to get out. Ji Lin had to put this matter aside for the time being, and then directly took her luck and left with flying skill. ¡­¡­ Not long after they had left, two men came out of the tunnel. "It''s sure to lead to the outside of the palace. Oh, willow wine cup, you wait." "Lord, you must act calmly." "I understand." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1559 Ji Lin takes Su Li''s lightness skill all the way. When he gets to the city, he also flies on the eaves and walls, just like a flower picking robber who robbed his wife. Su Li is amused by this idea, but Ji Lin has already opened the window of the Inn and took her in. "You sit here for a while, and I''ll buy you a common dress." Finish this sentence, Ji Lin swished again and flew out of the window. At this time, the door of the room was pushed open. A girl in red said happily, "brother Jilin, you are back!" Su Li turned back to see the girl whose face sank instantly after seeing her. "Who are you?" As soon as the girl in red frowned, she drew out her sword and waved it. Su Li didn''t expect the girl to have such a hot temper. When she stabbed her sword, she instinctively waved her sleeve. The sleeve waved the sword and brought a strange air wave. After hearing the sound of "click, click, click", the sword had already broken into four pieces. The woman in red froze, and so did Su Li. What''s the situation? I haven''t heard of the saint''s martial arts. What''s more, she just acted out of instinct. It seems that it''s a defense mechanism. 2333 was also confused for a moment, and then quickly searched a large number of databases to find the answer: "the host, although the saint can''t master Kung Fu, she has mastered the power of heaven and earth. Only with this power of heaven and earth can you pray for rain sacrifice, and your just instinctive reaction is also the defense of the power of heaven and earth. ] the power of heaven and earth? It''s a good name to hear It''s just that Su Li is shocked, but the woman in red doesn''t do it. Looking at the broken sword, she suddenly burst into tears, kneeling on the ground with a voice of sorry for her parents. Su Li also feels a little embarrassed. This girl obviously knows Ji Lin She stepped forward and asked, "girl, I didn''t mean to Shall I pay you another sword? " "You don''t have to pretend!" The woman in red raised her head and glared, her eyes were red. "This is a relic left by my parents. No matter how many swords, they can''t be replaced!" Su Li "If it''s a relic, why do you use it to kill me?" Su Li asked, "you are only allowed to kill with a sword, and I am not allowed to protect myself? I didn''t mean to break your sword, and all I can do now is just an apology and a new sword. " "You, you argue! If you break into brother Ji Lin''s room without permission, you must be a villain. What''s wrong with killing you? " The woman in red picked up the broken sword and yelled at her. "But Ji Lin brought me here. He is out now and will be back in a moment." Su Li''s voice just fell, Ji Lin''s voice rang out. "Jade son, I''m back." Ji Lin came in with his clothes in his arms. He saw the confrontation between the two women. He was so upset that he just wanted to see Su Li, but the woman in red rushed over. He subconsciously flashed, the woman in red jumped into the air, but still pointed to Su Li and roared: "brother Ji Lin, who is she? She broke the sword my parents left me "What''s going on?" Ji Lin slightly frowned eyebrow peak, he looked around, the furnishings in the room have the trace of sword spirit, "Li Yue, did you start to her?" Li Yue a Leng, "so how!" Ji Lin''s face suddenly sank down. He went to Su Li and asked softly, "are you scared? Did you get hurt? " Su Li shook her head. "She seems to have misunderstood me as a bad person. Then she came in and pulled out her sword. Then I broke her sword." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1560 "Li Yue, didn''t your parents teach you to be impulsive? You don''t mention that you did it first, but you said that yu''er broke your sword? In your eyes, it''s a small matter that you killed yu''er, but is it big that you have broken your sword? " Ji Lin is really angry now. He looks at Li Yue coldly and says. Li Yue bit her lip, and her tears fell down. "This is the only thing left to me by my parents. This is what you helped me snatch out of the fire. Do you know this is the most important thing for me?" "Why do you want to kill yu''er?" Ji Lin naturally knew that the saint must have her own means to protect her life, but now she is afraid. He took Su Li''s hand, and his anger could not calm down. What if, in case Li Yue wins, she dies? Li Yue seems to have never thought that Ji Lin would question her like this. She was surprised and angry, "is she worth your protection?" "So what? If you hurt her, it''s not your sword that breaks this time, it''s your life! Do you understand? " Ji Lin''s eyes in a cold meaning, that brewing the killing idea is startling. Li Yue was frightened, she suddenly remembered the scene she saw on the day her parents died. At that time, Ji Lin killed those people with only one sword. His blood dyed the whole Li family red Her mind was in a state of confusion. It seemed that she could not accept the way he treated herself. She ran out of the room stumbling. As soon as Li Yue left, Ji Lin''s momentum dissipated. Su Li thought the girl in red was his friend, but he didn''t expect Ji Lin to treat her like this. "Who is that girl? How can you say that to her? " Ji Lin''s face still did not have any expression, "an unimportant person just." "But she seems to like you very much." Su Li is really curious. Maybe she is curious about the women around her men. "He treats me as a savior, but I only treat her as a stranger." Ji Lin explained all the relationship in a word. He turned back and asked her, "what happened just now? Are you scared? " Su Li nodded and shook her head. "As soon as you left, the girl came. She seemed to misunderstand me as a villain, so she wanted to start. You may not know that saints are born to control the power of heaven and earth. They are usually only used when praying for rain and offering sacrifices, but they also have instinctive defensive reactions in case of danger. So, I broke her sword, and I don''t know the remains of her parents... " "If you break it, it will be broken. She acts impulsively, and sooner or later, something will happen." Ji Lin really didn''t care about Li Yue''s idea. At that time, he only left her because he was soft hearted, otherwise she would not live to this day. He handed the clothes to Su Li and said, "you can try to fit it. The material is not good. You can only make do with it." Su Li took the dress, then opened it and took it out. It was a rouge skirt. It was a very ordinary style, but she couldn''t help laughing. "I like this one!" "I''ll wait for you at the door." Ji Lin said to close the window, and then out of the door. After a while, Su Li changed her clothes and opened the door, "I''m ok, is that ok?" Ji Lin looked back, but was stunned. Originally, she was dressed in white, out of the world, just like a fairy. But now she put on the rouge skirt, although there was a little more smoke and fire, it made her more moving, which made people unable to move their eyes. "Jade son, I''ll change your appearance." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1561 In the end, Su Li was able to get out of the house. As a big thief, Ji Lin has not been caught for so many years. In addition to his good Kung Fu, he is also very powerful in other aspects. For example, he''s very good at changing faces. In addition to the original human skin mask, he was also able to change the appearance with some powder paint. Su Li just painted a layer of dark powder to cover the white and transparent snow skin, and then drew some small spots on her face, so that she would not be too outspoken. Although this still can not cover the beauty of her facial features, it will not be so conspicuous. After all, this is the capital city, the streets are very busy, people are very busy. Su Li looked around strangely all the way, and cheap jewelry and things made her happy. At least these things are so bright and beautiful, not so monotonous and boring. She picked up a brass hairpin decorated with red turpentine, put it on her head, and asked, "is it nice?" Ji Lin didn''t speak yet. The peddler immediately said with a smile, "it''s good-looking!" So, she bought a lot of some, but she was very happy. "Where do you think it''s better to take these things back and hide them?" At this time, they are already sitting in the private room of Baixiang garden. After ordering a lot of dishes, Su Li began to worry about her own gadgets. Ji Lin looked at her mildly, "the temple is so big, you can always find a place to put it." Su Li thought about it and nodded. The maids in the temple of saints were very peaceful except for Ning''er. They didn''t dare to move her things at will except for basic sweeping. Even if she hides a golden mountain, it''s not a problem. Thinking like this, she was happy again. When the famous dishes of Baixiang garden were served one by one, Su Li''s eyes brightened and began to eat. Ji Lin holds a glass of wine in his hand. Seeing her eat happily, he feels a sense of satisfaction. Perhaps only she has seen such a saint. Su Li and Ji Lin get along alone, 2333 is very aware of the current affairs to avoid. But soon, it came back flapping its wings. [host! Find the characters! ] Su Li''s chopsticks also contain a piece of crispy and delicious beef on her chopsticks. When she heard 2333''s words, she gave a slight meal. [who? ] [it''s Yonghui Hou. ] ? Isn''t that the man of the world? He was the elder brother of a concubine from Liu Lijuan. He was very dissatisfied with his sister''s being left out of favor. Later, he fell in love with Ning''er, who was the concubine of Liu Lixuan, so he actively planned the rebellion in order to get Ning''er. Even, he had some relationship with the original owner Yungong jade. Yonghui Hou looks handsome and beautiful, but his heart is very insidious. He deliberately sneaked into the temple of saints'' daughters to belittle Yungong jade, threatening her to say that Liu Liquan could not be emperor in the face of the people in the world during the autumn festival. However, yungongyu was not bullied. She was loyal to the royal family, so she tolerated Liu lijiu a lot. But this does not mean that she will give a good face to Yonghui Hou. Yonghui Marquis was not taught by yungongyu, but also was put under the hypnosis ban. He not only forgot about his entering the saint daughter''s temple, but also was almost confused by Liu lijiu. Of course, the final result is not good. Liu lijiu was angry with Ning''er because he had no idea what to do with him. He ordered people to carry out the death penalty. At this moment, the Yonghui Marquis appears here. I don''t know whether he is simply coming to eat or preparing any conspiracy? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1562 Su Li eats here by herself, and Ji Lin is there. Naturally, she can''t run to eavesdrop and peep, so 2333 comes in handy. After 2333 eavesdropping, Su Li is already full and is drinking a special tea of baixiangyuan. [do you mean Yonghui Hou also came out of the dark? ]Su Li narrowed her eyes slightly, [or did she come out soon after us? ] 2333 nodded, [host, if you leave later, you may meet them. ] that''s a real surprise. Fortunately However, how does Yonghui Hou know the secret way of the imperial palace? It seems that this point still needs to ask Ji Lin. Her eyes drooped, her hand holding the cup suddenly loosened and the tea splashed. "Yu''er? What''s up? Is it hot? " Ji Lin asked in a hurry. Su Li shook her head. "It''s OK. I just feel a sudden palpitation. It seems that something happened." She closed her eyes and reached for a strange fingerprint. For a moment, she was surrounded by a very light light, the light just flashed away, as if it had never appeared before. But Ji Lin can see clearly. He didn''t dare to disturb Su Li. He just got up and locked all the doors and windows, so as not to be seen by someone accidentally breaking in. After a long time, Su Li opened her eyes. She looked a little complicated. "I just used the secret method of the saints to pry into the coming things. Vaguely, I saw a lot of barbarians in the palace to kill Maybe it''s going to change... " This is also the scene she actually saw, but it did not appear in the original plot. Su Li has some guess. Maybe Liu Liquan really suppressed the Qi Yun with Yun Gong Yu''s heart, making the wind and rain smooth in 20 years However, this time Su Li came, she could not be dug, and the rumors of the saint''s heart would not be disclosed easily. As a result, there will be wars due to the lack of luck in this dynasty Those secret roads may be the way for barbarians to enter the palace. Ji Lin looked complicated, "barbarian attack, does that mean you have to do something?" Su Li got up and walked to the window step by step. "This is my responsibility." Ji Lin looked at her back, and suddenly thought of the painting she had painted. The saint dressed in white sacrificial clothes, prayed for the people on the high platform. If she can''t stop the breakup of the country, how can she deal with it. "I''ll give you the drawing of the dark way. Maybe you can dedicate it to Liu lijiu and let him prepare as soon as possible. Whether it''s to fill in those tunnels or to ambush barbarians. " Su Li looked back at him, then lowered her eyes, "you It''s not necessary. " "I am indeed a descendant of the Xu family, and I deeply hate those Royal relatives and relatives. But even so, I do not want to let the people of Dayue be trampled on by the iron hoofs of barbarians. " Ji Lin is a man who is calm and rational enough. He has killed the people who offered slander in front of the emperor to destroy the whole family of Xu. Even if he still remembers the hatred, he can endure it. Su Li gently lowered her eyelashes to cover the tears in her eyes. "Thank you." When she said thank you, she was also very guilty. Because at this moment, everything at the moment is her own promotion. She knows that Ji Lin already likes her, and that he is willing to hand over the secret map for himself. But she suddenly realized that Ji Lin in front of her was not just the big boss. He integrated the memory and emotion of this body, and he had become Ji Lin. He would be sad and sad, but she did not think about him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1563 After eating, she wandered in the street for two times. Su Li was probably still guilty, so she was not very interested. Ji Lin sent her all the way back. Before leaving, he said, "that drawing has been destroyed by me, but I still remember that I will bring it to you next time I come." Su Li nodded in silence. Ji Lin sighed and touched her hair. "It''s going to be OK. Don''t worry." He thought she was worried about the barbarians, but he didn''t know she was guilty. It''s getting late. Su Li stands at the door and looks at the red sunset. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. "Your Highness." Ning Er came to her blessing body, "it''s not early, want to pass meal?" Pass the meal? Su Li, who was full of food outside, whispered: "I''m not very comfortable today. I''m not going to have dinner. You can eat it yourself." "It''s no good if you don''t eat. It''s hard for you to recover. Don''t hurt your spleen and stomach again." Ning''er stepped forward and looked worried. In a hurry? Is this worrying about her? I''m afraid not. Su Li''s heart rose a malicious, for this picky woman and the man with bad intentions, she felt disgusted at the bottom of her heart. "Well, I know my body." Su Li suddenly turned around and looked at Ning''er, "a few days ago, I heard that there was a small bodyguard pursuing you, but this is true?" Ning Er Leng for a while, hastily way: "Saint female highness must not misunderstand, have no such thing." "Don''t be afraid. You see your ears are red. If you really like it, you can tell me that I''ll make the decision for you. " Su Li raised her hand gently across Ning''er''s earlobe, gently tunnel. "No Slaves and maidservants did not have such a mind. The maidservant only wants to serve her highness, and has no other intention. " Ning Er body a shake, in a hurry began to show loyalty. "I don''t have two minds..." Su Li read these words like a whisper, "is it difficult for you to do anything your majesty asks you to do?" Ning''er was really scared this time. She knelt down on the ground with a puff. She didn''t know what to say. She just broke into a cold sweat, "Your Highness..." "All right." Su Li looked down at her, "don''t kneel, I don''t like this set of Saint daughter hall. It''s just a joke. How can you be so afraid? Your Majesty''s words, of course, I will not violate, nor will I let you choose. Well, you tell me to pass the meal and have dinner with me later. " Su Li said so, Ning''er was more nervous. She tried to suppress her shaking voice and said, "yes..." She bowed down and Su Li sneered at her passing the corner. I don''t know what she did to scare her into this If according to the original plot, Ning''er will soon be included in the harem. At that time, she will tell Liu lijiu all the things about the temple of saints'' daughters, and then yungongyu will face the biggest disaster in this life. So this time, should she follow the trend and push Ning''er into the harem? Liu Lixuan took the initiative to accept the imperial concubine, which was different from her recommendation to the imperial concubine. She lowered her eyes slightly, covering the fun that flashed through her eyes. Liu Lijuan is suspicious. In the original plot, Ning''er is too frank to trust her. But this time, the trust between them will not be established so easily. Men and women are mainly able to pull each other''s hind legs, that''s what makes everyone happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1564 Soon, Ning''er with the delivery of Food Palace girls into the table, can be said to be very simple very light. Although many dishes are very delicate, but in this era, the practice of vegetables is still very simple, saints generally taste light, so it is more insipid. 2333 fluttered his wings and flew around the top and said, "this fried cabbage heart and Pearl roll are filled with strange drugs. Don''t take them, host. ] Su Li raised her eyebrows slightly when she heard the speech. If she remembered correctly, the original owner yungongyu''s favorite food was cabbage heart and Pearl roll. She quietly sat down, "Ning''er, you accompany me to eat some." Ning''er has made psychological preparation, just thanks en and then sat down obediently. "Your Highness, I''ll give you the cloth." Said, she will take a bowl of chopsticks to her clip pearl roll. In fact, the so-called pearl roll is just like a small dumpling. Each one is small and exquisite, and the skin is thin and transparent. You can also see all kinds of vegetable stuffing inside. Ning''er made some pearl rolls for her, but Su Li didn''t seem to have any appetite at all. "This is for you to eat. I really don''t have much appetite today. Just give me a bowl of soup. " Ning''er''s hand trembled for a moment, "Your Highness, do you want to pass the grand doctor to show you?" "No, it''s just that I have no appetite. This pearl roll is delicious. Try it, too Su Li looked at her with a smile, so that she didn''t know what to say no. Ning''er is in a hurry at the moment. How can she eat this pearl roll? What if something goes wrong? But Su Li looked at her with a smile, which made her feel that if she didn''t eat, she would be found something. What can I do? Does she already know? The reason why Ning''er dares to prescribe medicine is that she feels that the saint is not as powerful as the rumors outside. Although she entered the palace early, she was only a little maid in charge of chores before, and could not contact the saint at all. After the cloud palace jade came, she just went into the saint daughter''s hall by mistake. In the past two years, the great Yue Dynasty has been in good weather, and the saint has not shown any serious tricks. Even a while ago, it was just a sacrifice to heaven. After she came back, her body suddenly became weak. If the saints want to be like this, what magic power should she play? Therefore, Ning''er always thinks that the saint is just a symbol, even if she does something, it doesn''t matter. But it was so coincidentally that she mentioned his majesty and asked her to take the dishes with medicine Now she is a little worried. What if she is really found out? "What''s wrong with you? I don''t seem to want to have a meal with me today Su Li saw that she was not moving, so she asked with a smile. Ning''er bit his lip, but he couldn''t refuse it. He could only eat it. Fortunately, this medicine has no serious consequences. She will leave soon With this in mind, Ning''er tasted it carefully. The Pearl roll tasted delicious, the skin was soft and waxy, and the stuffing inside was also very fine, which could be regarded as a delicious vegetable. However, Ning''er did not dare to taste it carefully, so she could only take a bite at will to cope with the past. Then he began to give Su Li cloth. Su Li saw that she had eaten and was satisfied with it, so she was no longer embarrassed. However, she heard later that Ning''er went back to sleep soon and began to talk nonsense. It seemed to be a nightmare. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1565 Su Li, like a ghost, flashed into Ning''er''s residence. A girl who lived with her was scared to go to the next door to squeeze with other maids, so Ning''er was the only one left in the room. Su Li stands beside Ning''er''s bed, looking at Ning''er, who is still in a nightmare and talking nonsense, a trace of coldness flashed in her eyes. "Your Majesty Your majesty Don''t go "I gave you a red plum, do you remember?" "Mel No, I didn''t mean to replace you... " "Mel, don''t kill me! You''re dead anyway... " "Your Highness She has no magic method at all... " "It''s all deceitful!" "Your Majesty..." Ning''er didn''t know what to see, and said these words intermittently. Su Li listened to a bolt, and roughly understood what. In the original plot, it is said that the first encounter between the two is when they were young. The innocent and kind-hearted maiden and the unpopular prince are walking on thin ice. They meet and have a wonderful encounter in Meilin. As a result, after so many years, recalling the past, let the two people''s feelings become more and more profound. But now, how much of the whitewash is false? But it''s just people who start to lie and make up lies in order to achieve their goals. Su Li slightly raised the corners of her mouth, the hands of the power of heaven and earth, that soft light group gathered in her palm, and then she directly photographed to Ning''er''s mind. Ning''er immediately quieted down. After a while, she opened her eyes vaguely. There is no light in the room, but the moon outside is very good. If you shine into the room, you can see the surrounding scene. "Your Highness saint, saint!" Ning''er saw clearly the person in front of him, and immediately got up and got out of bed to salute. Su Li stood aside and looked at her with a faint bow. She didn''t let her get up. She just said, "I heard you had a nightmare. I came to see it. But I heard something that surprised me. Ning''er, do you remember that during the day you said you had no other heart for me. " As soon as Ning''er heard this, she knelt down on the ground and kept kowtowing to beg for mercy. "Your Highness, forgive me. I know I''m wrong..." "I haven''t finished. What''s your hurry?" Su Li waited for her to be anxious for a while, then said again: "get up, Saint daughter clan never kills." Ning''er stands up in fear and does not kill, which does not mean there is no other punishment. "Ning''er, do you like your majesty very much? Do you want to be a master? Do you want other people to kowtow to you, because of your angry words, you can only kneel down and beg for mercy? " Su Li''s voice has been light, but I don''t know why, Ning''er feels extremely tempting in the ear. But she still trembled and said in her voice, "I dare not..." "No, I don''t want to." Su Li raised her hand and lifted her chin. "I said, if you like someone, I will make the decision for you. Even if This man is your majesty Your face is so beautiful that your majesty will like it, especially after reading about the memory of your childhood. " Ning''er was almost scared to cry. Her secret was discovered She''s finished On that day, she was summoned by Liu Lijuan, and she inadvertently mentioned the events of that year. Sure enough, Liu Lijuan''s attitude towards her was much better However, the protagonist of this matter is not her at all, she is just an impostor! If it''s found She can''t bear the crime of deceiving the king! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1566 "Your Highness save me!" Ning''er knelt down again, "I can do anything! Please help me "Anything? Why don''t you tell me what you can do first? " Su Li looked down at her. "Your Majesty Your majesty, he has looked for me. " Ning Er really has no way, in the face of Su Li incomparably transparent eyes, she does not know how to hide. "Oh?" See she just lightly said a word, Ning son then determined she really knew what, then also no longer struggle. "Your Majesty hopes that you can be used by him, so he wants me to work inside and outside to find your handle. Then he will be able to threaten you... " "Is that all?" Su Li suddenly chuckled and found it interesting. "Yes, your majesty did. Maybe Maybe he was just testing me I really don''t know anything else. " Ning Er is kowtow a head again. "Well, what else can you do? You don''t know anything about it. " Su Li looked at her with drooping eyes. A trace of pity passed in her eyes, as if she were pitying her. "I I can go and hear from your majesty, and then I will tell you... " Ning''er bit his lips and could only say. "Ah, Ning''er, have you heard the story of Su Daji?" Su Li turned around and looked at the light and cold moonlight outside the window. "Su Da Ji died of the Shang Dynasty by Nu Wa, but finally fell in love with King Zhou of Shang." "I dare not! The maidservant has committed the crime of deceiving the king. This is a lesson. I dare not cheat your highness. " Su Li turned to look at her again. "It''s no use killing you anyway. Then, I''ll leave it to you. Now there are only four concubines and six concubines in the harem. If there is no accident, it will not be long before the emperor proposes to accept the imperial concubine. You will be sent by your majesty "Thank Saint female highness --" Ning Er is relieved, at last there is no danger. But I''m afraid the future will not be easy Sully nodded and left. Within a few days, as expected, the news came out that the emperor was preparing to accept the imperial concubine. Su Li was eating the bittern Ji Lin brought to her at that time, and she was not surprised to hear the speech. Although Liu Liquan''s superior means have been criticized, but for a long time, the ministers can most meet with the wind to make the rudder. In addition, no one dares to say no to Liu Lijuan''s brutality. So, everything goes step by step. After the matter has been stranded, then the matter of Princess Na should be carried out. There are so many children in the back palace, and there is no one or two children? The ministers of the harem proposed to expand. Liu lijiu was not such a dazed and anxious person, but it was also good to buffer the relationship between the imperial concubine and the emperor, so he agreed. Ministers in the imperial court screened their daughters, sisters, nieces and distant relatives one after another, striving for a beloved concubine for the family. At this time, Liu lijiu came to the temple of the saints once again. Su Li knew that he would come, so Ning''er had been ready. A pot of good tea, a dish of exquisite tea, and a rare beauty to dress up, make Liu Lijuan''s originally depressed mood better. He did hate the temple of the saints, but he had to come to play the autumn wind, and his heart was stifled. Fortunately, Ning''er is gentle and appropriate, or the chess pieces he planted in Su Li''s side, which is equivalent to his person. "Your Majesty, what are your worries today?" Su Li looked up at him and asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1567 "The harem is noisy and the court hall is noisy. The Grand Palace is still a saint. It is the most clean place." Liu Lixuan''s eyes crossed the Ning''er who hung his head beside him, and then said. Su Li raised the corner of her mouth. "Although it''s quiet here, it''s too lonely and cold. It''s better to be lively." Liu lijiu took a sip of tea and tasted it. "Even the tea here is good to drink." "Tea is the same, but Ning''er is really good at making tea." Su Li raised light Ling''s eyes, "if your majesty likes, you can let Ning''er serve you all the time and be a maid of tea." "How can I take away the beauty of the saint?" Liu Li raised his eyebrows slightly and then said with a smile. "Your Majesty is the son of heaven and naturally deserves the best." Even if it''s just a maid in law making tea. Su Li didn''t say this clearly, but she believed that Liu lijiu must have got it. After thinking for a long time, Liu Lixuan said, "since it''s a saint''s wish, I can''t refuse it. It''s just that Ning''er, after all, is a saint girl''s palace. It''s just a little aggrieved to be a maid in charge of tea. It''s better to seal a Ning pin. " Su Li smiles but doesn''t speak, Ning Er actually kneels down to thank at present. She only felt her heart pounding, what undercover, what information, she did not remember. There was only one thought in her mind. She''s not a servant anymore! She''s in the harem! She became your Majesty''s woman! Liu Lixuan raised his hand to hold up Ning''er who was scarlet on his face, and then he mentioned the matter of recently receiving imperial concubine. "What do you think of the saint?" Su Li just said with a smile, "it''s a big event for the royal family to open branches and scatter leaves, and it''s understandable that the ministers concerned about this matter. Your majesty is now in the hearts of the people, and many things can be prepared. " "The virgin is right." Liu lijiu looked at her for a long time and then left. Su Li looked at his back and left with a trace of cold in her eyes. What kind of people''s aspiration, she said that he believed it? Ridiculous. He himself is what kind of emperor, do not have a point in mind? "Your Highness!" Ning''er trotted over, the blush on his face did not subside, and his eyes were a piece of bright joy, "thank you." Su Li looked calm and said, "thank me for what? Don''t forget what you should do. The harem is a place of cannibalism. Why do you think your majesty has been on the throne for a long time but no one else has been on the throne? That''s a lot of lives... " The smile on Ning er''s face was stiff, "that What should Ning''er do? " Naturally, she had heard some rumors about the maids who offered to sleep on their own or approached them intentionally. Even if they were lucky, they did not find out for a long time. She herself came out of the temple of the saints. Even though she had a deeper background than other maids, she was still a maid of honor. If there is a concubine who wants to trouble her, it is easy. "Your Majesty likes you, so you don''t have to be afraid of anything." Su Li said lightly. Ning Er eyes a bright, yes, only favored is the biggest umbrella. She must hold on to Liu lijiu firmly and keep all those who want to pull her off the horse. She has no background, no other means, she can only grasp the sacred heart. "Ning''er got it." Su Li looked at her and whistled. Next, it was not her struggle with the male and female masters, but her gongdou trip. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1568 Su Li, who successfully transfers the main contradiction of the plot, smiles to see Ning''er leave, and then sighs with relief and looks up to the top of her head. "Ji Lin?" At the next moment, Ji Lin, who was dressed in Xuan clothes, had already flashed down in front of Su Li, "why do you know every time I come? I think my lightness skill is incomparable in the world. " Su Li immediately raised her eyes with pride, "of course I can know." After all, she is a plug-in hand, no one can escape her eyes, OK? And "I can smell the smell. Take out the food." Su Li said he wanted to see his chest, and even wanted to do it directly. Ji Lin looked at her and couldn''t help laughing, "just saw you deal with Liu Lijuan when so fierce, how now just like a greedy cat?" Su Li tilted him a little, "compared with Liu Li, you are really promising." The more she got along with him, the more relaxed she was. She had lost her original estrangement. Ji Lin also felt that this way of getting along with each other made him feel happy, which represented that he was different. "Guess what I brought you today?" Su Li glanced at 2333, 2333 and immediately understood. "It''s the Ma Xiang crispy bones of the old Li family at bridgehead and the sugar from Shen Ji, don''t they?" Ji Lin Leng for a moment, curiously looked at her up and down for a long time, then said: "what do you know? Can that be worked out? " Su Li Yang lip a smile, "this is a secret!" "Yes, your secret." Ji Lin laughingly looked at her and took out all the food. Sure enough, a big bag of crispy candy is not a big one. And A butterfly falls on its branch and shakes with its pearls. Ji Lin coughed lightly, and his eyes drifted to one side. "I saw a member who got this a few days ago. I thought it was pretty good, so I bought it. There''s no one to send it. I''d better give it to you. " Su Li took this gorgeous and exquisite step and wore it in her hair with a smile. "Did you buy it?" Ji Lin looked up at the complicated dome, "that member is a good man, you can''t steal it. It''s called stealing. " What''s more, how can the stolen things be given to her? It was an insult to her. Even at the beginning, he stole the sauce duck that Su Li wanted to eat, but he also put silver. Su Li''s smile became more and more beautiful Does this look good on me Ji Lin took his eyes back and looked at Su Li for a long time It''s so beautiful He couldn''t help but take her in his arms and kiss her. But he can''t do it. The two of them, one is a notorious thief, the other is a famous saint. The gap of identity is like a natural moat, which cannot be crossed. Unless one day, she is no longer a saint. Ji Lin has already inquired about it. Once the saint had a successor, she would leave and have her own life. It doesn''t seem very miserable to think like this. Now it''s actually very good. He can come to see her, accompany her, and bring her some interesting things, so that she can have a little fun in this lonely and cold saint''s temple. Su Li got the praise and was immediately very happy. She walked around two times with her steps, and then she went back to the desk and opened the oil paper package. The smell of spicy crispy bone came to my nose, and Su Li was moved to tears. "I still think that if you didn''t steal any holy stones, I might have to be a vegetarian all my life. Fortunately..." "I''ll bring it for you later. You can do whatever you want." "Really?" Su Li raised her eyes, "if you don''t find the holy stone when it''s due?" "Then I will come too." This is his promise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1569 Wait for Su Li to finish eating, Ji Lin also arrived to leave time. She stood up and grabbed his sleeve. "When are you coming next time?" Ji Lin regained his mind, his eyes fell on her gorgeous face, lifted his hand and gently wiped a little sugar powder from the corner of her mouth, "when do you want me to come?" Su Li droops her eyelashes, thinking that nature wants you to come every day But that''s impossible. "Or It''s better not to come... " Ji Lin a Zheng, the smile on the face also some stiff, "you don''t want to see me?" "No Su Li quickly explained, "it''s too dangerous for you to enter the palace like this all the time Liu liquuan has recently selected many elite soldiers to guard the palace. I''m afraid you will meet them... " "You don''t have to worry about that," Ji Lin said with a little relief, "no matter how many elite soldiers can''t catch me." "The first person who has not caught the big mouth Yang." "Who said that? Didn''t you get it? " Ji Lin raised his hand and gently shaved her nose. Su Li immediately covered her face and looked at him discontentedly, but she couldn''t help laughing. "Are you still looking for the stone?" "Holy stone..." Ji Lin picks eyebrow to think, seem oneself already forgot this matter "Naturally, I did, but I have searched all over the palace and found nothing." "Isn''t it in the palace at all?" Su Li pondered for a while, "how did your employer know that there were sacred stones in the palace?" "He didn''t say it. He just paid me a high price." Ji Lin didn''t care about this business. Although most people thought it would be a shame if Ji Lin failed, he had seen through a lot of things and played enough in the world for so many years. These false names don''t matter at all. If it wasn''t for the sanctuary that didn''t need people, he would have wanted to be open and aboveboard and change his identity. "Is there any conspiracy?" Su Li felt a little uneasy, "holy stone or something, I haven''t heard of it." Ji Lin raised his hand and touched her head, and said with a light smile, "if you don''t trust me, calculate the good or bad luck for me." "If I could, I would." Su Li drooped her eyes and was not happy. "Is there any saint who can''t count? You can count what I brought you. " Ji Lin laughs. "Even if you can count all the people in the world, you can''t count yourself or the people close to you..." Su Li explained in a low voice, "at the beginning, I could see something else in you. Now, there is only fog, and nothing can be seen clearly." "Close people?" Ji Lin heard these four words, but all over the body are comfortable a lot, "originally I have become a close person, eh?" Su Li immediately angry, raised her hand to push him, "if you do this again, I will be angry!" "Well, well, I won''t tell you." Ji Lin held her hand with a smile, and then gently put her arms around her. "I''m leaving. I''ll come back to see you in a few days. Can you bring the sugar gourd in the North alley of the city?" Su Li red face nodded, also no longer push him, "but also Li Ji''s cheese." "Cream cheese..." Ji Lin raised his eyes and thought, "this is more difficult and easy to break. But I''ll find a way to bring it to you. " "It doesn''t matter if you don''t take it." Su Li shook his head, moist eyes staring at him, "next time, when you take me out again, I will eat well." Two people are tired of crooked a few words, Ji Lin just left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1570 The news that Ning''er was named Ning pin spread all over the palace and court hall overnight. Several concubines of the Imperial Palace naturally hated their teeth and raised opposition from the court. However, Liu lijiu had repaired those who were against him once before, so this time the opposition was easily suppressed. Moreover, although Ning''er is only a maid in palace, she comes out of the temple of saints. Saint daughter, one of the tens of thousands of people, whether in the hearts of the courtiers or the people, have a certain status. As a result, Ning''er smoothly became the most favored Ning bin recently. "Your Majesty, you are here." Ning''er had just finished bathing and was only wearing a light and thin garment. He saw Liu lijiu coming, so he happily ran forward. Liu lijiu caught her and then said, "how long haven''t you been back to the saint daughter''s temple? Remember to get closer to the virgin. " This sentence success lets Ning Er Leng for a while, the prosperous pet of these days almost flushed her brain, let her all forget these things. She pressed down a trace of emotion rising from the bottom of her heart and said, "listen to your majesty." Liu left the wine cup and nodded, "although the saint has been soft, I am still not quite at ease. When the theocracy is too high, the imperial power will be affected. " This is not what Ning''er should listen to, so she successfully turned pale, "Your Majesty..." "Now you are my woman. I can give you all the glory, wealth and status. The premise is, you can help me, understand? " Liu lijiu chuckles. "Ning''er understands." "No, you may not understand." Liu lijiu suddenly seemed to think of something,? I can let you know what will happen to the concubine who has lost her favor. " Ning''er didn''t understand, Liu left the cup and directly turned away. "Your Majesty, your majesty..." She chased out, but was stopped by Liu Lijuan''s father-in-law. "Your Majesty has said that lady Ning bin has been tired recently, so she will not stay for the night. Please come back Ning''er didn''t want to understand what was going on. The next day, she heard that Liu lijiu had stayed with Princess Zhuang last night. She also rewarded many gold and silver jewelry. In the next few days, Liu lijiu stayed in the palace of other concubines, and had never seen Ning''er. And a lot of rumors came out. Ning''er wants to go to the imperial garden for relaxation this day. As soon as he passes a flower wall, he hears the news coming from the other end. "Is Ning pin out of favor? That day his majesty went directly to Princess Zhuang. " "I heard that his face was stiff when I heard of it. I don''t know how to annoy your majesty." "I''ve always been angry with my complacent appearance. Your majesty hasn''t come to me for a long time, so she''s really upset." "She''s just a maid of honor. She really takes herself as the master." "After all, it''s from the temple of the virgin. How powerful it is." "Well, you can''t talk nonsense." "Tell me what happened? Your majesty always went there some time ago. It is estimated that it was at that time that he got involved. I hate we can''t go to the temple of saints... " Ning''er sees three concubines coming here through the gap between the flowers and leaves. They are talking about her all the way. She turned pale, and finally knew what Liu lijiu meant that day. No wonder these days, even sent to her palace meals are not as rich as before, it is because she was out of favor. No, it''s not out of favor. It''s just Liu Lixiang''s strategy. He wanted her to know whether he was rich or out of favor, whether he was superior to others or bullied, was in his hands. At this time, she clearly understood what a dangerous place she was in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1571 On the one hand, Liu Lijuan, the supreme power, on the other hand, Su Li, who is so treacherous, thinks that he is a wolf and a Tiger now, and that his situation is too dangerous. How to survive? Only Only hide to one side and leave the battlefield to the wolves and tigers. Ning''er finished the decision in an instant, then turned around and went to find Liu lijiu without disturbing the concubines there. So, just after those concubines had mocked Ning''er, they heard a news. Your Majesty gave Ning''er a lot of rewards. I heard that those who took the reward lined up outside the palace. All of a sudden, the harem was in chaos again. Finally, several concubines who had won the favor again directly knocked over the things at hand. And this news, after tossing and turning, also reached Su Li''s ears. "Your Highness, Ning''er is now a Ning pin, and he will not come to the temple." Maid song''er kneels down beside Su Li, while giving her vegetables, she says, with a little bit of acid in her voice. Su Li took a jade spoon and just scooped out a spoonful of soup. When she heard this, she put it down again. She glanced at the song''er lightly and said, "Ning bin is already a concubine, so you can''t go in and out of the saint daughter''s hall." Song''er was stunned by her light one eye. I don''t know why, she didn''t have any expression, but there was a huge sense of oppression, which made people dare not have other thoughts. "Song''er knows his mistake, please punish her highness." "There is no need to punish, but there are some things that can''t be said nonsense, or I will not be able to tolerate you in this sanctuary." Su Li said this, song Er is even more scared to kneel down. Since Ning''er entered the harem, the temple of saints and daughters will float. Su Li naturally knew all this. She even knew that Liu lijiu had made other arrangements. For example Su Li got up and went outside the hall. She watched a maid in a beautiful light pink fluttering by, with a bright smile on her face. She was happily ignored. These young and beautiful women probably have some ideas in their hearts. The temple of the saints is always deserted. No wonder they have other thoughts. It''s not just saints who have been trapped here, but also other young, beautiful and energetic women. But she can''t destroy this place. What she wants to redeem is the original owner of the tragic death, not the generation after generation of saints here. Saints are the people who really possess the power of heaven and earth. They are born to protect this land. Whether it is natural disaster or war, or anything else, they need their dedication and sacrifice. It''s not clear whether it''s fair or not, and it''s not something that Su Li can change. Ning''er still came. In the night, stepping on the dim moonlight, he avoided the heavy guard and mechanism array and came to Su Li. Of course, Su Li arranged this secretly, otherwise she would have been locked in the first door, even if she had been a saint. "Your Highness." Ning''er is wearing a dark and simple clothes. It seems that there is no change at all, but there is more momentum in every move. Su Li looked at her and said, "I haven''t come for a long time. How are you recently?" Ning''er didn''t dare to be in front of her. She was still respectful, "Your Majesty seems to have begun to trust me. He asked me to come to the saint daughter''s palace more often, and then Then I''ll find out about you. " "What can I inquire into? The temple is empty and cold, and no one comes here on weekdays. What do you want to know? " Su Li gently a cluster of eyebrows. "It''s said to have something to do with the sacred stone." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1572 "Holy stone?" Su Li was really surprised. She did not think, in Ji Lin''s mouth, also heard these two words. Holy stone, what is it? There is no mention of the holy stone in the original plot, so Su Li thinks that this is just a jade treasure which the rich merchant outside the palace wants. However, according to Ning''er''s idea, Liu lijiu also mentioned the sacred stone. "I don''t know what the sacred stone is, but your Majesty''s meaning seems to be that the stone is in the sanctuary of the virgin." Ning er said carefully looked up at Su Li, the meaning of that one eye is more obvious. "Do you want to ask, is the sacred stone in the temple of saints?" Su Li chuckled, "that''s right." Even if it is not, she can make a fake. At least she has to know what the holy stone is for. What Liu lijiu wanted was not ordinary jade. And in this world, there are saints like her who have non natural forces. Then the holy stone may be a kind of magic instrument or something. Ning''er left soon after finishing Liu lijiu''s latest move, but Su Li was hard to avoid. The next morning, her face, which was white as jade, became paler and looked at her sick face. This one is in poor health. She is just like sister Lin. Su Li couldn''t help sighing, but it was not hard to understand. Most of the amazing people have some defects. The saint''s weakness is a small price. However, in Ji Lin''s opinion, this is no small matter. Just read a volume of books, Su Li in the beauty couch to sleep in the past, wake up to see Ji Lin a face worried sitting beside her. "When did you come?" Su Li couldn''t help but smile and sat up. "This is the first time you haven''t found me for the first time." Ji Lin looked at her pale face, and could not help but feel a little worried. "I''m a little tired. I''m asleep." Su Li looked at him in a flattering way. "Why do you look so weak and sick again?" Ji Lin raised his hand and gently touched her cheek, "did you let the grand doctor see it?" Su Li blinked her eyes. "It''s OK. I''m weak. It''s a congenital disease. The doctor can only let me take good care of it." "There is a miracle doctor in the river and lake who can live a dead man. I''ll let him show you." Ji Lin held her slender hand, only felt a piece of cold. "Why did you sleep without a quilt? What about the servants in your palace?" Su Li took out a hand and stroked the wrinkles between his eyebrows. "I won''t let them in. Is that miracle doctor so good? It''s not that many people want to seek medical treatment. How busy he has to be. " "Although the doctor is skillful, he has a strange temper. He lives in his own medicine house all the year round, and most people would not agree to ask him to see a doctor. But I saved him, and if I asked him, he would not disagree Ji Lin explained softly. "But I''m in the virgin''s palace. It''s not convenient for him to come in. " Su Li lowered her eyelashes and said. "It doesn''t matter. I can take you out and come back after seeing the doctor." Ji Lin knew that she would not leave the temple for a short time, but he could not bear to see her so weak. "Well That''s good. " Su Li thought about it and agreed, but there is one more thing she has to ask clearly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1573 "Do you mean Liu lijiu is also looking for the holy stone?" Ji Lin can''t help frowning when he hears the speech. As a matter of fact, he has heard a lot about the holy stone recently. I don''t know where these rumors came out. Some people deliberately did it, and they really accidentally spread it? But all in all, the stone has become something many people want. What he didn''t tell sully was that there was another rumor recently. Ji Lin went to the palace to steal the holy stone. Many people said that there was nothing in the world that Ji Lin couldn''t get. Maybe he had taken the stone. This statement caused a great stir. At the same time, Ji Lin was also being searched and killed by many people. "What is the secret of the sacred stone?" Su Li sat on the soft couch, and her eyebrows were filled with melancholy, "and Liu lijiu said that the holy stone was in the lady''s palace." "The temple of the virgin?" Liu liquian was surprised when he heard the speech. He had thought that the holy stone would be in the temple of saints, but he did not search here. In addition, Su Li said that he did not know about it, so he gave up the idea temporarily. "Liu Lijuan has always been deep in his mind. I don''t know that he disclosed it deliberately to let people disturb my peace. Or is it true that there are still secrets here that have not been discovered. If it''s the latter possibility, maybe Liu Lijuan himself does not know the exact whereabouts of the sacred stone. " The plot has been completely out of control, Su Li sighed in the bottom of her heart, things are not so simple. "Do you want to find it?" Ji Lin asked, "the organs here are under your control. You can think about them carefully. There are places where things may be hidden. The holy stone must not be too big. If there is such a dark lattice hidden here, it is not easy to know. " Sully nodded and closed her eyes. The soft force of heaven and earth came out and wrapped her body gently. Su Li felt that she was bathing in a very warm and comfortable place. It''s like It''s like being in a hot spring in winter. In her mind, she had the map of the temple of saints and daughters. She searched carefully along a line, but found nothing wrong. She asked 2333 to scan, but there was no sign of the stone. Su Li covered the chest of a little bit of fever, opened his eyes of water run, "can''t find it." "Don''t worry. I''ll check it out." Ji Lin raised his hand and gently wiped off the thin sweat on her forehead, "if Liu lijiu wants to use this to deal with you, it''s not good. You''ve been more careful in which area lately, you know? Especially when it comes to eating. " Su Li nodded. "It doesn''t matter. I''m resistant to common drugs. And the mechanism of the sanctuary is more than enough to deal with some outsiders. " Ji Lin nodded, but she was still worried. "It''s better to..." Su Li stopped talking. She took out a piece of crystal jade from the small basket on the table. The jade was extremely beautiful, and there seemed to be blood flowing in it. It was very special. "What if I said, this is the holy stone?" Ji Lin took over the jade, slightly frowning eyebrow peak, "do you mean to confuse the false with the true?" "Didn''t you take up the task of looking for the holy stone, and take this to hand over to the public and make it public. At that time, all the targets will be your employer. If he is smart, he will not take this hot potato www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1574 Ji Lin didn''t expect Su Li to have such a proposal. He looked at the jade in his hand. Indeed, this is a piece of jade that has never been seen before. Under its bright white appearance, there is a trace of red blood flowing slowly inside. No one has ever seen the holy stone, but this jade can be taken for granted. It''s just "I''m sorry Yu''er, I have never stolen anything that I can''t steal, and I will never confuse the real with the fake. " Ji Lin refused. Su Li couldn''t help laughing. "In fact, I mean, I know you won''t do this. It''s just that if you can''t cheat people outside, it doesn''t hurt to cheat Liu lijiu. " Ji Lin saw that she was not angry, but a little relieved. "You don''t have to worry about me. I know what I''m doing." Su Li raised her beautiful eyes, which flashed some unknown light. "No matter what, Liu lijiu is not suitable for sitting in this seat for too long." She said so has been regarded as explicit, Ji Lin looked at her in surprise, "you..." Su Li slowly raised the corner of her mouth. She turned around and walked to the window step by step and opened the window. The wind blew in and lifted up her long hair and her loose dress. She is still so thin, looking at any time may faint, but her momentum is not the same. Ji Lin looked at her, a trace of amazement flashed in her eyes. She always has such a contradictory temperament. Sometimes, she is a lofty and aloof saint, and sometimes she is a lovely girl with pure innocence. But now, she seems to control everything, she is like the supreme queen. Su Li felt the power of heaven and earth surging in her body from time to time, and felt that her ability was improved a lot. She secretly made a lot of preparations, even if not out of the temple, she can still strategize to win thousands of miles. She works hard to cultivate the power of heaven and earth every day. Only by her absolute strength can she crush those dregs. At the same time, the hypnosis skills of saints have been perfected. Yonghui Hou is a good contact object. Like the original plot, not long ago, marquis Yonghui secretly broke into the temple of saints'' daughters to do something wrong, but was hypnotized by Su Li. This time, her hypnosis ability can be more powerful than the original plot of yungongyu, she directly changed a memory for Yonghui Hou. It can be said that Yonghui Hou has now become her puppet and her eyes outside. He is not small in ambition. He also has a group of good aides and many dark lines in the court. These are all his years of business. It''s just that Su Li has taken over all this now. She didn''t care to support a new emperor and take Liu away from the cup. What a safe and reassuring decision the emperor could guarantee to listen to her? However, at this time, it is not suitable for Liu liquuan to step down directly. He has to deal with the people who want holy stone. 2333 flapped her wings and flew by her side, praising her with dogleg! ] [host, but your world has been stagnant for a long time! ] [host, while fighting, don''t forget to take care of the male and female masters! ] the atmosphere created by Su Li was completely destroyed. She couldn''t help but look at the place Ji Lin couldn''t see. [also, host, with the window open, it''s easy to find the big boss here! ] [shut up! ]Su Li closed the window at once. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1575 Liu Li Cup just and Ning son warm after, see his confidant quietly come in. "What''s the matter?" Liu lijiu asked. The waiter felt Ning''er''s curious eyes, but said in a low voice, "Li Shilang asks to see you." Liu left the cup and knew it clearly, so he said to Ning''er, "love princess, have a good rest. I''ll go to see Li Shilang first." Rather son does not doubt have him, soft voice should. Liu lijiu sorted out his clothes and left with the waiter. However, he did not go to the imperial study, but turned to the small flower hall behind the Zichen hall. At this time there was a very beautiful girl standing in the flower hall. When she saw Liu lijiu coming over, she was immediately lifted up. "Your Majesty, liu''er misses you very much, but she doesn''t dare to come here rashly on weekdays. Today, there is a chance. " Liu lijiu raised his hand to lift her chin and rubbed it a few times. Looking at her incomparably gentle appearance, she was also very satisfied. "Well, let''s talk about what you''ve heard." He let go of liu''er and sat down at the head. Liu''er stepped forward a few steps and got close to him before he said, "these days, the holy daughter seems to have something on his mind. He is always in the process of settling down or calculating. Today, when I went to bring her tea, I saw a strange jade in her hand "Oh? Are you serious? " Liu left the cup immediately asked, but the joy in his heart could not be suppressed in any case. Liu Er nodded and recalled: "I looked at the door for a while before I went in. When she saw me coming, she immediately put the jade in the small basket beside me. There are many beautiful and precious jades in that basket, but that jade is too special... " "Very special?" Liu Li asked again. "I used to serve the saint. The jade in that basket is very beautiful. I can''t help looking at it. But the jade is very different It seems to glow, and there''s a little bit of red inside. I always feel like the jade is alive. " Liu Er thinks of that picture now, still feel very magical. Liu Li Cup lowered his head and pondered for a while, and said, "you can go and have a look tomorrow. Is that jade still there?" Liu er said softly, "yes." "You should be rewarded for doing it well." Liu lijiu raised a smile, and then put out his arms. Liu Er giggled a few times, "Liu Er can miss your majesty. It would be nice if you could always wait on your side." Liu Lixuan held her slender waist and said in a low voice, "I can give you anything you want when you have done it." "Thank you, your majesty. You are very kind to Liu er." It''s just that it''s not good enough. At the thought of Ning''er, who served Liu lijiu before her, the jealousy in her heart almost drove her crazy. It is clear that they all help the emperor. Ning''er has become a concubine, but she is still a maid. Why is it unfair? But it doesn''t matter. As long as she helps Liu lijiu get the jade, she can get a reward. At that time, she must see whether it is Ning''er or she. As a matter of fact, she also knew that Liu Lijuan had gone to Ning''er again today, so she came to him in a hurry. If Ning''er knows, there is no Li Shilang at all, but her liu''er It must have been very enjoyable. With this in mind, she began to try harder to please Liu lijiu. In any way, she would not be worse than Ning''er. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1576 As soon as Su Li finished, she opened her eyes and saw Liu Er coming in with a plate of berries. "Your Highness, this is just picked by sister song''er in the garden. Have a taste." Liu Er put the dish in front of Su Li, and her eyes pretended to be inadvertently sweeping the jade basket beside her. Su Li lifted her eyes and looked at her faintly, "have a heart." Liu er said with a smile, "Your Highness, your highness, has not had a good appetite these days. It''s not good for your health. These berries are sour and sweet to appetizer, and the saint can eat more late meals Su Li saw her sweet mouth, then took out a few round pearls from the basket, "really have a heart, these take your sister to divide it." Liu''er took these beautiful pearls, and her eyes were shining. "Thank you, your highness. I''ll peel the berries for you." Su Li raised the corner of her mouth, "no need, go down and have a rest." Liu Er saw that she couldn''t stay, so she had to go. Su Li looked at a dish of fresh and juicy berries, but she couldn''t help laughing. How could those people selected by Liu Lixuan love to prescribe medicine for her? Unfortunately, the berries on this plate can only be treated. [host, even if you eat this, your body will be fine. ]2333 can''t help but remind. Su Li, however, waved her hand. Although she is very fond of food, but also because of this, she does not want to taste the food with ingredients. ¡­¡­ Liu Er tried many methods, but could not see the whereabouts of the jade, and Liu lijiu''s patience had been worn away. As a result, she had to take the risk once. Liu Er is a weak woman. Naturally, it is impossible for Liu Er to search for theft in the temple of the virgin. However, she can do something else. For example, drugging in the kitchen made the whole temple of saints dizzy, and then opened the door for the dark guards around Liu Lijuan to search. Su Li lay quietly on the bed, her eyes covered with a piece of exquisite cloth, as if she was sleeping peacefully. A dark figure fell gently on the ground and began to rummage around. The temple has always been brightly lit, and the walls are inlaid with many night pearls, which make the whole room very bright. It seems that the shadow is not used to such light, but he has no time to find fault with it. He just looks at Su Li from time to time when he is looking for something. In a white jade cabinet, he saw a very exquisite box. As soon as his eyes lit up, he immediately reached for it. However, the accident happened. As soon as his hand touched the box, a thick smoke came out of the cabinet. No, it''s poison smoke! Black shadow suddenly reacted, holding his breath and ready to leave immediately. But as soon as he turned his head, he found that Su Li, who had been sleeping on the bed, was standing behind him. He just froze for a second, and then he quickly came back and wanted to break the window. But Su Li, who would let him leave, made a gesture with both hands, and opened the mechanism of the temple of saints. The sound of clattering came from the depths of the earth. It was the sound of huge gears turning. At this time, the shadow only felt a blur in front of him. How could he? He didn''t inhale the poisonous smoke! "As long as the smoke gets on your skin, it will make you tired and unable to walk." Su Li opened her mouth kindly, and then she waved her sleeve. "Whew" sound came, a sharp arrow from the wall, directly hit the black man''s forehead, but not a drop of blood outflow. "Don''t stain my sanctuary." Su Li mouth a hook, around the body of the shadow, out of the room. The mechanism of the temple of saints and nuns has been activated. Except for the only one who has some value, all the experts sent by Liu Lijuan have to die. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1577 The next day, the whole palace and the court hall caused a great disturbance because the temple of the Virgin was broken into. A total of eleven men in black died under the agency of the temple of saints, but all of them were alive, and there was no sign on their bodies to confirm their identity. Saints are very important to the whole Dayao. In history, successive saints have also made great contributions. Therefore, it is no longer a simple theft or assassination. The atmosphere of the whole palace suddenly condenses, almost to the point of panic. Even the temple of the saints, these people are too terrible. The empresses and concubines can''t care about the palace fight. It''s important to keep their lives. After all, the organs of the saint daughter''s Palace are much more powerful than those in other parts of the palace. They all cherish their lives very much. But Liu lijiu was angry and comfortable. Indignant is, he sent his own choice of 12 shadow guards, 11 died. These are all solid masters and his confidants. However, they were all folded under the mechanism of the saint daughter''s temple. To his relief, the only living dark guard brought the sacred stone back to him. Liu lijiu was sitting on his dragon chair, playing with the jade that everyone wanted now. At first glance, this jade looks white, but it contains a wisp of blood, looking at the unusual yanye. And if you look at it carefully, it seems to be surrounded by a group of light. It''s really special. But what is the use of this so-called holy stone? Liu Lijuan did not know, but even if he did not know, he would not let others get it. If you think about it, it''s not a pity that the 11 people died. After all, there is only one holy stone, but there are many experts. It''s just that there''s another thing that bothers him now. The responsibility for the incident in the temple of saints and daughters is too great. He was not very secure in the throne. Now rumors have spread to the outside world. Those people who had no good feelings for him would not want to support him now. It seems that this matter needs to be solved as soon as possible. Moreover, liu''er has been controlled by the temple of saints, which is said to be the only one in the temple who has not been in a coma. The one who can give the medicine to Her Highness must be the people around her, and Liu er''s suspicion is the biggest. Liu lijiu wanted to take liu''er away or kill her directly, but Su Li didn''t let her go. As a victim, Su Li was in the commanding height of morality, and Liu Liquan could not force her to hand over liu''er, so liu''er could only be detained in the saint daughter''s palace. At this moment, liu''er is shaking like a chaff sieve. She kneels in front of Su Li and constantly kowtows to tell her loyalty. However, from Su Li to the side of the temple of saints, the rest of the people were expressionless, without any sympathy for her. After all, it was more than a dozen killers, and they were in a coma, like the flesh of a knife''s paw, which was too dangerous. If it wasn''t for the powerful mechanism of the temple of saints and daughters, they might have been in the palace of hell at this time. Su Li looked at her after a long time, "Liu Er, whether you are loyal to me, I know." This sentence is like a hand to Liu er''s throat, let her voice of begging for mercy suddenly stopped. She secretly raised her head to look at Su Li, but she was facing her cold and inhuman eyes. "Your Highness saint, Saint..." Her lips trembled, and she could hardly say the whole thing. She thought Liu Lijuan would come to save her, but she didn''t She thought the virgin would bypass her, but she didn''t www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1578 Su Li waved her hand, "you go down." The maids saluted and left. There were only Suli and liu''er left in the room. "This situation is really familiar," Su Li suddenly said. "It was Ning''er who knelt down in front of me to beg for mercy. Now it''s your turn." Ning''er? Liu Er can''t help but open her eyes. What did Ning''er do? "She''s like you, but a little bit luckier than you." Su Liyang raised the corner of his mouth, "it''s the same to help Liu lijiu do things. She has become a Ning bin, but you can''t even keep your life." "Your Highness I, I did not... " Her mind was in a state of confusion. For a moment, she felt that the saint was too strange and completely different from the past. At the same time, she doubted about Ning''er, and at the same time, she was afraid that she would die "You don''t have to explain anything. I can see the truth clearly." Su Li came to her step by step, "do you all think that the saint is just a title, a decoration?" Liu Er shook her head with tears, but she always thought so in her heart. There is no denying it. They had been in the temple for so long, and they had never seen any miracles. They were just a frail and sickly woman. At most, they are outstanding in temperament and beautiful in appearance. Su Li ignored her reaction and continued, "in fact, I know exactly what you did. You see Ning''s pet is jealous, and you hook up the willow from the beginning. Liu is just missing an eyeliner from the beginning. Because he wanted the stone, didn''t he? You also want to look for the holy stone when you confuse all the people in the temple of the saints. Eleven people died last night. Do you know why? " Under Liu er''s suspicious eyes, Su Li suddenly laughed, "because there is another one that I let go. Liu lijiu thinks he has got the holy stone? It''s a pity. It''s just a fake. " Liu ER was too scared to speak. The saint was so terrible that she knew everything. How did she know? Does she really have that power? And It''s terrible Liu Er already knew that she must die. Knowing so much, the virgin won''t let her go. If at the beginning, she was not so jealous of Ning''er, but was at peace and contented to be a maid in the temple of saints, she was still well. However, there is no regret medicine in this world. She wailed, as if to cry out all her fears and unwillingness. Su Li saw that she was really frightened, said: "it seems that you have understood the end of your own, but there is still room for turning around. It depends on whether you want to. Do you want to live or die? " "Live! I want to live! Saint, I can do anything Liu''er was stunned for a moment, then quickly knelt down and moved over, embracing Su Li''s leg, for fear that she was lying. "Then you have to tell people all over the world what Liu lijiu asked you to do." Su Li spoke slowly, so that she could hear every word clearly. "Yes, but Your majesty will kill me... " Liu Er shook her head, her eyes full of fear. "Not necessarily." Su Li''s smile became more and more brilliant, "but if you don''t want to, you will definitely die." Liu Er had no choice. She lifted her hand to wipe away the tears on her face and nodded, "I, I am willing to tell you all that your majesty wants me to do. I just want to live... " At the moment when she thought she was going to die, she knew how good it was to live. In order to live, what was it now? Better than dead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1579 Liu Lixuan still failed to solve the mystery of the sacred stone, nor did he find out the current situation of the temple. Even he couldn''t even get into the gate of the temple of saints. Su Li took advantage of the incident to close the temple directly and refused to be visited by anyone. In fact, only Liu lijiu came to visit. And now the temple of saints and girls up and down Su Li has been completely eliminated once, originally loyal nature will be loyal, and those who have small thoughts have been hinted by her heart to become loyal. It can be said that today''s Saint daughter''s palace is as solid as gold. Liu lijiu can''t break in even if he wants to. But Su Li''s gesture annoyed Liu lijiu, and he also had doubts in his heart. Is Liu Er telling everything that Su Li wants to break her face now? He frowned and decided to ignore it. Under the influence of rumors, the assassination of the temple of saints and nuns has been distorted into a killer hired to rob the holy stone. In order to ensure the safety of the stone, Liu Lijuan has taken it away. Therefore, Liu lijiu has been in great trouble recently. No matter how many organs and bodyguards can''t stop those people who want to rob the holy stone. He has met several waves of killers recently. When life is threatened, there is no other. Among the people, another rumor was quietly released. It is said that today''s son of heaven is not right and his words are not smooth. Therefore, his Highness The Virgin is not allowed to leave the temple and pray for the world until the real Lord of the world comes. This is naturally Yonghui Hou in the momentum, he had a lot of ideas, plus now there is a Su Li behind the back, this kind of public opinion war is even more fierce. At the same time, there were landslides in the imperial mausoleum under construction in liuliquuan. However, the earthquake only surrounded that place, and nearly half of the imperial mausoleum was destroyed. This kind of thing is not uncommon in history, but as long as the seal will not cause anything. But now Liu Lijuan has so much time to deal with this matter, so when the rumors are more and more, it is too late to control. The collapse of the imperial mausoleum, the death of more than 300 soldiers and corvee, this is a lucky result. At least most people have escaped, but such a miserable appearance also makes people resentful. Su Li stood in front of the window, looking at the clouds rolling, the surface is a quiet. The collapse of the imperial mausoleum did give Liu Liquan a heavy blow, and she should be happy. But she was sad to think that so many people had died. Even though, it''s not within her control. But at the end of the day, she didn''t want to see so many innocent people hurt. "Your Highness, your majesty is here again." Song Er stood not far away and said. Su Li slightly closed her eyes, "let him in." He seems to have changed a lot since he didn''t see Liu lijiu for several months. Originally proud of the eyebrows and eyes also stained with fatigue, even, he is still with injuries. "Your Majesty." Su Lifu is in good health. Liu Lixuan looked at Su Li with a complicated look, and then sat quietly at the head of the table. After a long time, he said, "holy daughter, it''s really wrong." "Your Majesty is laughing." Su Li bravely went back. "What do you want? Is it not enough that even I have to humble myself to please you? " Liu Lixuan''s tone was filled with resentment, "now I''m in a situation where you can''t be unaware that Saint daughter is loyal to the royal family! But what did you do? Just because I made a little mistake, you want me to be despised by the people of the world? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1580 "Your Majesty, have you always been mistaken?" Su Li took off the cool temperament on her face, and said in a sarcastic tone, "since I came out of the mountain, my saints have been assisting the royal family of the Dayang Dynasty for 200 years and have made every effort. However, in fact, our family is loyal to the people of the world, not to the royal family, not to mention your majesty Liu Li raised his eyebrow and frowned. He just wanted to speak, but he was cut off by Su Li. "Your Majesty doesn''t believe in me or the saints. You only believe in you. In this case, what does it have to do with me to solve the problems you have caused yourself? " Su Li is usually cold and light, but now it is full of momentum. Although she stood under the steps, looking at the tender incomparable, but there is a sense of high above. Her brow is very light, but at this moment she depicts a very strong emotion, which is a disappointment to the royal family. Liu Lixuan suddenly laughed, and his narrow eyes were full of sarcasm, "this world is mine, and we should be loyal to me. What kind of Saint are you, and dare you say you are unfaithful? Do you think I can''t really find you now? It''s just that I''m giving you a chance to show my loyalty to me. " "Thank you very much, your majesty, long." Su Li raised her chin slightly, and her eyes seemed to smile. "Well, your Majesty''s birthday after a month should not need me to wash dust and bless you." On hearing the speech, Liu Lixuan glared at Su Li with hatred. Every emperor would have a holy daughter praying for blessings on his birthday. If Su Li doesn''t go Then he, the emperor, is even more dishonest. Although there is only one saint, the status of the saint is equal to the deity of Dayue. No one dares to resist the gods, they dare to resist him as emperor. It''s ridiculous that a man who has no real power can hold the people''s heart and hold him to such a degree. Liu Lixuan was cold and did not speak. When he was ready to leave, Su Li said behind him, "Your Majesty, do you think you can deal with me if you get the holy stone? It''s ridiculous. " Holy stone? Yes, it''s all on the stone. As long as the mystery of the sacred stone is solved, you can get the great power of non-human. Liu left the cup directly, and his steps were in a hurry. Holy stone! All the key is the holy stone. How can we solve the secret of the stone? He summoned countless counsellors and outstanding people to study the jade day and night, but he has not found any real particularity. Su Li sneered, and Liu Lijuan''s mentality gradually collapsed. When he realized that his holy stone was just a fake, and then his crime was announced to the world, he should be able to understand that he was a small quail that had been controlled from beginning to end. However, before this, she has to fight the reputation of Yonghui marquis. Yonghui Hou is also a relative of the imperial family, and even, he is a direct Royal relative. For many years, he had his own ambition. After being controlled by Su Li, he had more contacts. If Liu Lijuan suddenly mutinied when he was the weakest, he would surely fall down. This involves too much, Su Li body in the Bureau, but also free in the outside. No one knows that she is the real leader and promoter. Su Li''s mouth rose, but she couldn''t help being cold. There was a bad feeling, just like pouring a whole barrel of ice water into her warm heart, which made her shiver. What''s going on? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1581 Su Li raised her hand to calculate, but nothing came out. A flash of lightning and flint flashed in her mind, "Ji Lin..." She suddenly remembered that Ji Lin had not been in the palace for nearly a month. He had said before that he had a little trouble with the holy stone, so he had to stay out of the limelight. However, he has not heard from him for a long time. [2333, how is cha cha Ji Lin doing now! ] 2333''s wings trembled and ran to investigate. It didn''t take long for it to say, "host, you should calm down! Ji Lin is injured. ] [injured? ]Su Li is stunned? ] [because he didn''t finish the task and stole the holy stone, the employer quit. While chasing him, he released rumors that he had stolen the holy stone, but he didn''t want to hand it over. As a result, many people in the lake believed him and went after him. ] [where is he now? Is he seriously injured? ]Su Li is too anxious. [he He was originally easy to bear, but somehow he was recognized. Then, he was besieged by many people, with a sword in his chest and ran away in a hurry. ]2333 said while observing Su Li''s expression. Su Li''s eyes immediately became cold. ] [host, in this case, if you are found out of the palace ]I don''t agree with you very much. ] Su Li has opened her wardrobe and is ready to change into inconspicuous clothes. Seeing 2333 stop her, she frowns and frowns? ] 2333 knew she was stubborn, so she had to shut up and send her the route. Su Li went out from the dark road. She had to rush for more than an hour before she found a cave. The cave is very wet, she carefully walked in, holding a pearl of night shining on the road ahead, and from time to time she would step into the mud puddle. It''s a long way to go. She took the night pearl and took photos everywhere. It was not so damp, but it had a bad smell. At the thought that Ji Lin might be here, she felt a little distressed. The boss of her family has always been cool and crazy, but now she has to recuperate in such a cave. So she hastened her pace. Suddenly, "whoosh" a, a wooden arrow from the front of the eyes through, shot into the side of the cave wall. "Who is coming?" Ji Lin''s voice sounded, indifference. "Ji Lin! It''s me Su Li said at once and ran in the direction of the sound. Around the corner, they met. Su Li looked at him red, naked, upper half of the body is also wrapped in a circle of gauze, gauze exudes blood color. She was surprised, her eyes were a little hot, "you are injured I got you some medicine... " Ji Lin is more surprised than Su Li. He never thought she would find here. The cave was deep and hidden, and Her Highness, who was usually served by a large number of people, appeared in front of him. His clothes are dirty and broken, his face is dusted, and his hair is a little messy But she made him feel more beautiful. "Jade son, how did you come?" But he was the first to ask his doubts. "I feel something wrong with you..." Su Li hung her eyes and said softly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1582 "Don''t talk about this, will you? Your blood is oozing out. Can I bandage you again?" Su Li watched him bleed, almost crying. Ji Lin saw that she was worried, and naturally she should. "It''s a little dirty here. You can sit on my clothes." He sat on the slate himself, then spread his clothes beside him, and said. Su Li didn''t pay attention to him, just took out a pile of good medicine that she had brought, and then bit her lips to untie his gauze. When seeing his wound, Su Li finally couldn''t hold back the heat of her eyes and shed tears. Ji Lin saw that she was crying, and she was at a loss, "yu''er, don''t cry I''m fine. I''m in good health since I was young. This injury is nothing. Besides, I have a deep internal skill, but I didn''t stop my blood in time because I used too much lightness skill before. I''ll be ok if I slow down later... " Su Li still does not speak, just take the wound medicine do not want money to pile on his wound. After piling up a small package, the gauze will be wrapped back in circles. "Eat this." She took out a small bottle and poured two pills out of it. Ji Lin didn''t dare to make her cry. She took it obediently and didn''t ask what it was. After dressing him up and taking the medicine, Su Li sat down and breathed a sigh of relief. Ji Lin leaned over, looked at her face and tears, then stretched out his hand and gently wiped it off for her. "Yu''er, I''m really OK. I didn''t expect to see you at this time. How did you get out? Can I take you back later? It''s too dirty here. " Su Li gently pushed him, "how can you send me back? I didn''t come out without you? And I''m not going back. " "What?" Ji Lin locks eyebrows, "don''t go back?" Su Li raised her clear eyes and said, "I won''t go back unless you come with me." "How can I come with you?" Ji Lin some can''t laugh or cry, "you see now, I really have nothing to do, after a few days I''ll be able to go to the palace to find you." "Anyway, I''ll be where you are, and I''ll stay if you want to stay here." Su Li finished this sentence, then floating on her face a little red, looking more beautiful. Ji Lin''s heart moved, "yu''er, did I hear you wrong? What did you just say?" Su Li looked up and squinted at him, then suddenly reached out and hugged him, but afraid of touching his wound, she just gently held him. Ji Lin was stiff for a moment, and then a gust of ecstasy swept like a tornado. He immediately hugged her, "Yu, yu''er?" "You''re stupid!" Su Li complained in a low voice, but her ears were red. "You stole all the saints. Are you not responsible?" "I, of course, I am responsible for it!" Ji Lin now don''t say that he was only stabbed with one sword. It''s OK to stab ten swords! "Then you have only two choices now!" Su Li looked up at him. "First, I''m here to take care of you and wait for you to get well. Second, I''ll take you back to the palace. You live in the sanctuary. I''ll take care of you until you get well. You choose. " Ji Lin raised his hand to wipe off the dust on her face, and then leaned over and kissed, "OK, I''ll go to live with you in the temple of saints. How can you live in this mess? " Su Li was so happy, "but I can''t go right now. It will take two hours to ride after the medicine is wiped." "You have been here for two more hours www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1583 Two hours said long not short, said short is not short, Su Li and Ji Lin is just determined each other''s intentions, so it is more affectionate. Therefore, I don''t know how to kiss and kiss together, and carry out the Great Harmony of life. Just, because harmoniously slightly fierce a little, Ji Lin''s wound bled again. Su Li''s face was red and her eyes were red. She looked at his wound and sulked. It is not only Qi itself, but also Qi Jilin. Ji Lin bandaged up again, and then gently hugged her, "not angry, OK? I''m wrong. I''ve wronged you. " Su Li looked at him with red eyes Ji Lin''s heart is warm, such a holy girl, now is his. "Shall we go to the palace?" Ji Lin said he was ready to put on the clothes on the slate, but was pressed down by Su Li. "You Are you going to wear this? " She was almost ashamed to death. The robe had just been put under her body, and then it was stained with it. If Ji Lin puts on like this She doesn''t know how to face the world. Ji Lin hands a meal, and then can''t help laughing, "then I don''t wear words, can only bare." "Naked Not even! " What if it''s seen? "What should I do?" Ji Lin looked at her with a smile. Su Li drooped her eyes and faltered, then said, "no, otherwise, I''ll buy you two? When I came, I saw a village nearby. " "No way." Ji Lin immediately objected, "you are too attractive. I can''t let you go out alone. What''s more, there are probably people around here who are after me. What should I do in case of danger? " Su Li drooped her eyes and thought for a while, then she said to Ai Ai: "well You wear this But there are no men''s clothes in the temple of the virgin. What should we do? " This is a serious problem. Ji Lin see her so distressed, can''t help laughing, he has not seen such a her, very fresh. "These things don''t matter. Let''s get out of here first." Su Li also felt that this was not a place to stay for a long time, so she nodded. They galloped all the way to the entrance of the dark road. It''s not the first time I''ve been in the dark, so both of them are more relaxed, but they never think that they will meet others face to face. Ji Lin immediately put Su Li behind his back and looked at the two men in front of him coldly. The blade in his hand was ready to be scabbard. Yonghui Hou and his aides Li Ya are also shocked, but the former is because he saw Su Li, but the latter is surprised that some people know the secret channel. The atmosphere is a little stiff, Su Li raised her hand and patted Ji Lin on the shoulder, "don''t worry, my own people." Ji Lin doubts for a while, this just let Su Li out. Yonghui Hou stepped forward and saluted Su Li respectfully, "see your Highness the saint." Li Ya''s face was confused and forced, "Marquis, is this a saint?"? But how could the virgin be? " No one answered his question, Yonghui Hou''s respectful attitude let Ji Lin relax a little bit of vigilance, but he turned his eyes to Liya. This man, it seems, is not one of his own. Su Li gently raised her hand, "don''t be too polite." Yonghui Hou then stood up and said, "Your Majesty, what you ordered has been done. I am ready to leave now." Su Li smile, "no hurry, I have to deal with your side Mr. Li." Yonghui Hou seems to have some doubts. He looks up and looks at the ritual arrow with cold sweat on his face, but he has no doubt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1584 "Yu''er, what should I do? Did you kill it? " Ji Lin has great vigilance to anyone who threatens Su Li. The cold sweat on Li Ya''s face ran down. Since he was young and smart, he claimed to be a wise man. In addition, he also had some means. Therefore, he was very good at Yonghui Hou''s side. Originally, Yonghui Hou''s seizure of the Throne made him full of energy. He felt that he was going to assist the emperors and celebrities for thousands of years, but he didn''t expect The Yonghui Hou he assisted was actually a saint. The inside story is terrible What''s more, the man around the virgin. He grew up in the city and has seen many experts in the world, but he has never been so terrible. His murderous spirit has almost become the essence, and he can be killed at any time. Knowing such a secret, is he going to die here? He is not willing to He just wanted to beg for mercy, but Su Li said. "It''s a pity to kill this man." Li Shi could not help but feel relieved when he heard this. He just wanted to thank him, but suddenly felt his brain was in a state of chaos. Su Li''s thin and white hand slowly crossed in front of the ritual arrow, falling several shadows, which rotated to form a gorgeous flower. This is the Hypnotism of the saint. It can control people''s mind. It is a very powerful secret skill. However, since ancient times, so many saints have not yet learned. Except for Su Li. With her own skill adder, she can get twice the result with half the effort. In addition, she has experienced so much experience accumulated in the world that she can master the secret art by studying it several times. Li Ya only felt that his mind had only experienced a chaos, and then he soon woke up. There seemed to be a shadow of flowers in front of him, which made him a little confused. When he saw the person in front of him, he immediately saluted: "villain salute to see your highness." Su Li''s mouth gently Yang, this appearance is more like a fairy than a saint. "Don''t be too polite. You can go." "Yes." Yonghui Hou and Liya left respectfully. "Jade son, is this also the ability of a saint?" Ji Lin was surprised. Su Li nodded, "this is hypnosis, but it can only work with people with weak willpower. For people like Liu Lijuan and you, I can''t hypnotize." "There are so many ways to reassure me. But this hypnosis, can there be any solution? If they untie it carelessly, it will cause great trouble. " Ji Lin frowns slightly. There are people in the lake who can capture the soul, but once it is untied, the people who control it will be eaten back. Su Li couldn''t help laughing. "I thought you were worried. I hypnotized you. Don''t worry. This is the secret of the saint. If you want to solve it, unless I do it myself. Otherwise, if there is outside interference, then they will probably become fools She said some indifference, but Ji Lin did not feel wrong. "It would be nice if nothing happened, but we should be more vigilant. What''s more, how can I worry about you hypnotizing me? Even if it''s hypnosis, I''d love to Ji Lin drooped his eyes and looked at her with a smile. "You''ll say it well." Su Li looked up at him and would bully me "When did I bully you?" Ji Lin felt wronged. Su Li gave him a horizontal glance, then hummed and walked on. It can be said that she is very proud. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1585 Su Li took Ji Lin back to the temple and settled down. The temple covers a large area and has many rooms. Ji Lin lives next to the Su Li palace. "You have a rest, I''ll get you some clothes, and then I''ll take a bath in the hot spring hall behind you." Su Li said she was leaving. Ji Lin actually reached out and grasped her wrist. He came all the way with flying skills. Now his face was a little pale, "yu''er, you should go and have a rest." Su Li looked down. She was still wearing dirty clothes. Her body was sticky and greasy. She was not very comfortable. "Then you have a rest, and I''ll come back to you after I change my clothes." Ji Lin leaned against the head of the bed and nodded. Su Li rushed out to clean it, put on the saint''s clothes, and then called the maid, let her look for a few men''s clothes. The maid''s face was bewildered, "Your Highness, I don''t know where there are men''s clothes..." Su Li raised her hand and helped her forehead. "You have a good bodyguard. Ask him for two sets of regular clothes." The maid blushed, "Your Highness Slave My servant knows his guilt... " "It''s just human nature. Don''t be afraid." Su Li didn''t care much. The maid was relieved and ran to get the clothes. Soon, Su Li took two sets of clothes to find Ji Lin, but found that he had fallen asleep. When Ji Lin is asleep, he is not at all like in the weekdays. He is as quiet as a sleeping man. Su couldn''t help but bend her eyes. So Since he is a sleeping beauty, can you wake up with a kiss? Su Li thought so, and he had already got close to it. Lips touch, soft and warm. Su Li blinked, quickly wanted to go back, but was a hand hoop waist. "You kiss me secretly?" "Are you really awake?" Sue couldn''t keep her eyes open. Ji Lin opened his eyes, lips with a smile, "how?" Su Li blinked. "Are you pretending to sleep?" "Yes, because I want to know if yu''er will do something while I''m asleep. Sure enough..." Ji Lin sat up with a frivolous tone. Su Li''s face was a little red, and then put a suit of clothes in his arms, "go to the bath, and then rest again!" Ji Lin also felt uncomfortable, and it was not good for him to make Su Li dirty again, so he got up obediently and went to the hot spring hall with Su Li. This is the place where Su Li used to soak up the soup. The hot spring is built by direct drainage. The pool is full of living water, so it is very clean. Ji Lin looked around and suddenly said, "why didn''t you come here to make soup before?" Su Li immediately raised his hand and hit him, "what are you talking about?" "No nonsense," Ji Lin approached her and stole a fragrance from her cheek. "It''s every man''s dream to see a beauty in the bath." "I don''t believe other men have such a hooligan as you." Su Li glared at him angrily. "Then you don''t have a chance to verify it, do you? But I can show the beauty what a beautiful man is out of the bath. " Ji Lin picked a eyebrow, a bad smile on his lips. Su Li Leng for a moment, then blushed, "you wash yourself, I''m gone!" Looking at Su Li Qi rushed away from the back, Ji Lin just relieved, the smile on his face also disappeared. He covered his wound and took a cold breath. He was really hurt. Although he wanted to use bitter meat occasionally, he didn''t want to let her worry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1586 Ji Lin untied the gauze and sighed at the wound that cracked after using internal force. He cleaned his wound, then quickly took a bath, and then put on Su Li prepared wound medicine bandage. After he went out, he saw Suli standing under an unknown tree. The silver leaves fluttered down and fell on her outstretched hand. The scene was beautiful like a painting, which made Ji Lin unable to hold his breath. Su Li seems to be aware of something, she looked back, looking at Ji Lin raised the corner of her mouth, showing a beautiful smile. "Did you take the medicine? Have you bandaged it? " Su Li came over and asked him. "It''s all right." Ji Lin raised his hand and touched her hair. "For more than 20 years ago, I handled these things by myself. I didn''t expect that there is a person who still thinks about these things more than me." Su Li couldn''t help bending the corner of her mouth and said, "I''ll always think about it in the future." She reached out and took his hand. "Will you wait for me? When it''s over, you''ll take me on a journey "But..." Ji Lin looked at her with drooping eyes, "you are a saint." Su Li raised her face and bit him on the chin, leaving a shallow tooth mark. In Ji Lin''s surprised eyes, she said, "the saint needs to keep her body pure. How can I be a saint in the future! Moreover, I have selected a new saint in my family. When the new emperor ascends the throne, there should be a new saint to assist me.! Ji Lin didn''t expect that she had already arranged such a later thing. She couldn''t help feeling a little unbelievable. At the same time, he doesn''t know how to describe his feelings at the moment. It''s a very happy thing that the people you think you like also like you. But she also made plans for the future life, which is a lifelong thing, not a momentary impulse He put Su Li in his arms and kissed her hair. "Yu''er, I will love you with my whole life." Hearing the confession, Su Li couldn''t help laughing, "me too." No matter how long my life is, I will always love you and only you. ¡­¡­ Different from Su Li and Ji Lin, Ning''er feels that he has been forced into the cold palace in disguise. It was not long before she got the favor again. Liu left the cup again and didn''t come to the harem this time. The other concubines didn''t feel anything, but she felt that the whole palace had a feeling of rain coming. She wanted to find the virgin secretly, but she could not get in and out of the temple. It seems that at the same time, Liu Lijuan and the saint gave up her. Ning''er stays in his own palace and dare not be arrogant. Just hope you''re invisible. Liu Lijuan also clearly found that there was a power that did not belong to him in the court, and the relationship of interests was very complicated. When he turned his mind back, he found that the situation was no longer what he could brutally suppress. On this day, he was once again furious in the early Dynasty, because an official pointed out that it was disrespectful to the Virgin that his highness had been granted the throne for three years, but his majesty did not show any sign. Liu left the wine cup on the spot anger way: "the world is my Liu family''s world, when the round gets the saint daughter to make the decision?" When this was said, there was an uproar. All the ministers understood that his majesty had been dissatisfied because he had not been supported by the virgin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1587 "Did Liu lijiu really say that?" Su Li sits at the top of the table leisurely, and at the bottom of the three steps stands the respectful Yonghui marquis. Yonghui Hou said: "it is true. It seems that he has been dissatisfied with your holiness for a long time. In the end, it is a seat that can not be justified and won. It is true that he has no cover up." "He is the emperor, the world is his, he naturally wants to say what is what." Su Li said casually. The Marquis of Yonghui was silent for a moment, and did not know how to receive this sentence. "There is an official death card, let the emperor give you a reward." "Death card?" Su Li waved her hand. "It''s not necessary." "Your Highness, if the speech officer is a dead card, he will surely offend the emperor. According to the emperor''s uncertain character, even if the official didn''t die, he would kill him. At that time, the court will be more unstable. If I do something again, I will get twice the result with half the effort. " Yonghui Hou road. Su Li eyes slightly cold, "I know that speech officer is your person, don''t hurt people for this matter." Yonghui Hou a Leng, although feel this and his original intention to violate, but still should. Su Li sat on it and saw the change of his expression clearly. Even if he was controlled, his nature was still there. It seems that more efforts will be needed in the future. Fortunately, she has now received the alternate saint of the saints, a 15-year-old girl. Naive, simple and lovely, if you teach well, you will be able to shoulder your own responsibility. More importantly, this little girl is different from her. Su Li is not a real saint. Her task now is for the original owner yungongyu, not the responsibility of any saint. But this little girl named yun''er is different. She is young. She looks simple, but has a strong heart. Once she has made up her mind, she will go all out. Yuner followed her every day to learn the various abilities of the virgin. She worked hard and made great progress. Not surprisingly, she is more gifted than Yungong jade, but in the original plot, the saints encounter the disaster of extermination, and Yuner is probably dead. Things are much better now. When Ji Lin came, Yonghui Marquis had not left. He looked at Su Li''s face, which seemed not very good-looking, so he set his eyes on Yonghui Hou. "Your Highness, I''m leaving." Seeing Ji Lin, Yonghui Hou always felt that there was a danger of being watched by a poisonous snake, so he left directly. "What''s wrong with him, jade?" Ji Lin goes up and gently hugs her. Su Li shook his head, "nothing, maybe his nature has been bad, even if I control, but some means are still difficult for me to accept." "I went to investigate, although he himself is not very good, but his little son is good. If you don''t trust him, we can cultivate his son instead. " Ji Lin''s body has recovered, but he has no intention to leave the temple. It''s fun to stay with Su Li all day and do nothing. What''s more, he also shoulders the problem of Su Li''s food. The food in the temple of the saints is too insipid and tasteless, which makes him very distressed. So he thought of many ways to bring her delicious food. Su Li was so fed for a period of time, but also a little bit of meat, scared her to avoid. But this proposal is also good, Su Li thought for a moment, "why don''t you teach his son in secret?" Ji Lin couldn''t help but smile, "are you looking for an apprentice for me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1588 Ji Lin really wants to stay with Su Li all the time. First, Su Li is busy teaching Yun Er to become a qualified saint. Second, she has to continue fighting with Liu lijiu. Therefore, she can''t stay with Jilin all the time. Therefore, Ji Lin went to the residence of Yonghui Marquis and found the prince who had been neglected. Yonghui Hou''s son has just turned 10 this year, but he is thin and weak. Because his biological mother has passed away, Yonghui Hou is busy with his ambition, and he has not lived well in these years. The other aunts in the house also bullied him secretly, making his character gloomy. Ji Lin didn''t care that he was so gloomy and silent, because even though he had been living a life of no one''s concern since he was born, he was still kind in the bottom of his heart. Ji Lin likes him very much, and thinks he is a little like Su Li. Therefore, the teachers are also very attentive. This day Su Li just finished teaching Yun Er, let her leave, Ji Lin came back with a white kitten in his hand. Su Li got along with some interest because she had been a cat, and she was also very fond of cats. "Where is this cat from? It looks so beautiful." "It was Ziwu''s cat that gave birth to a cub. When he saw me go to see it several times, he gave me the most beautiful one. "Ziwu is the son of Yonghui Marquis and Ji Lin''s current apprentice. Su Li took over the white haired cat, held it in her arms and couldn''t help laughing. "He is very filial." "Filial piety is on the one hand, and probably on the other because he wants to save the cat." Ji Lin chuckled, "those women in Yonghui Hou''s house are not fuel-efficient lamps. I heard that the big cat had given birth several times before, but they were all forced out of the mansion by those women. They dare not throw the cat. After all, it was sent to Ziwu by Yonghui Hou, but they were often kicked and beaten. Ziwu couldn''t bear to have these kittens thrown out again. But he was afraid that I didn''t want to, so he gave me the best one. " "A good boy." Su Li raised her hand and touched the smooth fur of the baby cat, and bowed her head to kiss her head. "In that case, you can bring all his kittens. How can you survive being so small outside?" "Good." Ji Lin''s mouth raised Yang, "I told him that my wife likes kittens and will take good care of them. He must be very happy to give them to me." Su Li couldn''t help but glance at him, and then said, "it''s no way for that big cat to give birth to such a baby. It''s better to give it a better chance and find a better animal doctor." "Go, castrate?" Ji Lin didn''t know why. He felt a shudder all over. It seemed that Su Li would say such a thing. He was a little surprised. Su Li thought that there was probably no knowledge of sterilization of cats and dogs in ancient times. It was reasonable for Ji Lin to be shocked. So she talked about the scientific knowledge of sterilization again and again: "cats have to give birth every year. We can''t raise all of them, can we?" "OK, I''ll talk to Ziwu and ask a doctor to castrate the cat." Ji Lin soon accepted such a statement, but he was still wondering how he, a famous thief in the world, was reduced to asking a doctor for castration? This is probably in such a tense atmosphere, after all, some relaxed things to do. "By the way, Liu Lijuan''s birthday is coming. What are you going to do?" Ji Lin reached out and touched the head of the baby cat, which made it purr. "While he wanted to abolish the virgin, he was worried that if I didn''t go, he would be doubted. He probably had a lot of trouble recently." Su Li raised the corners of her mouth and laughed with ease. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1589 Liu Lijuan is really entangled. It''s not the time to deal with the saint, but he doesn''t want to ask her to do anything. After thinking about it, he thought of Ning''er. He has not seen Ning''er for a long time. As soon as he arrives at her bedroom, he finds that there seems to be a lot of depression here. However, people in the palace are used to stepping on high and holding low, which is also a normal thing. With a smile on his face, he walked into the bedroom of Ning''er with the eunuch''s voice. Rather son see him but not imagine so happy, but with a little anxiety. Liu Lixuan frowned at the moment and searched wantonly in the bedroom. As a result, he found a man''s lining. In this case, even a fool knows what happened. Ning''er looks pale, kneels on the ground and kowtows incessantly for mercy, but Liu lijiu looks up to the sky and laughs and kicks her away. ¡­¡­ Su Li suddenly wakes up from her sleep, 2333 flutters her wings anxiously and says, "the host, the mistress is dead! ] [what''s going on? ] [the man went to the woman and found that there was a man''s lining in her bedroom. The male master was furious and bloody washed the whole palace. All the eunuchs and bodyguards including the female owner were killed ]2333 just went to have a look at it, only felt that he was stupefied by the scene in front of him As an artificial intelligence, it also has its own small emotions. It can''t be scared. Su Li Fu forehead, [whose is the inner garment in the female master''s bedroom? ] she did not believe that Ning''er dared to have a private meeting with a man at this time. If the man could enter and leave the palace at will, he would have taken her away. After all, Ning''er has been in danger. 2333 has already investigated it for a long time. In the original plot, there is such a paragraph, but at that time, the man and the woman love each other, and the woman also handles the matter in time, so it doesn''t cause much trouble But now, they don''t trust each other. In addition, the male Lord is in a state of uncertainty, which leads to the tragedy. ] Su Li couldn''t help shaking her head, feeling a little pity for Ning''er. No matter what kind of person she is, she did not do anything heinous. Now she has been framed to death, and even the servants of the palace have been implicated Su Li got up in silence and put on a long snow colored brocade skirt embroidered with dark lines. She wore a hairpin between her hair and opened the door of her bedroom. She looked up at the dark sky and called some of her powerful maids and went out of the sanctuary together. Cloud Er came out, only to see Su Li far away from the back, "sister song Er, what is the saint''s highness going to do?" Isn''t it true that the saint can''t get to the temple without anything? Song er said softly, "the saint is to do what she thinks should be done. My highness, you must study hard with the saint. She is really a very good person. " Cloud Er raised the corner of his mouth and laughed, "well, I will! But why is she looking for the alternate Saint now "That''s because what she''s doing is too difficult for her to rest assured of." Songer explained. Cloud Er thought for a while, nodded, "I understand." Su Li, with her guard of honor, came to the Liuyue palace where Ning''er was. As soon as she approached, she smelled the strong smell of blood. She frowned and showed her eyebrows, so strong smell of blood It was the lives of more than 20 people in a palace. They killed them openly. Liu lijiu was really cruel to the extreme. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1590 Arrived at the gate of Liuyue palace, there was a group of bodyguards there. Seeing Su Li''s guard of honor, he stopped him directly. "Your Highness, your highness, will wait. Your majesty has ordered that no one is allowed to approach here." Su Li flew out of the soft sedan chair surrounded by gauze curtains and fell to the ground. Her eyes were cold and indifferent, with a trace of compassion that did not belong to the human world. I don''t know why, in the face of such a Su Li, the bodyguard felt that he was suppressed by something, so that he even had some difficulty standing in front of her. Su Li''s mouth slightly hook, saw him directly kneel down. Other bodyguards thought that the chief bodyguard was a little strange. Why did he kneel down? However, he has no way, his legs are not obedient ah! It is said that the saint has magical powers, which is true Without other people''s stop, Su Li went directly in. Before she walked in, she said softly: "Your Majesty has no form." Liuyue palace has already been cleaned by eunuchs, but there is still blood on the stone steps on the ground. It seems that there is a lot of blood seeping in. "Your Highness..." The maid nearby called out to her with worry. Su Li sighed softly and then turned away. Liu Li could not bear it any longer. The next day, the incident happened in the palace had been spread out. The courtiers were dissatisfied, and the people were murmuring in their hearts that the emperor was too shameful. Liu lijiu became more and more gloomy, and his temper became more and more irritable. These two days, he killed two courtiers, which made the court dare not to speak. Yonghui Marquis also gradually into the eyes of the courtiers, he is also the Liu family royal lineage, but because of suspicion and estrangement. But what Liu Lijuan did was more and more ridiculous, and many courtiers felt worried about their lives. He is now a wild animal that has lost its fetters and will bite others if he is not careful. In order to protect itself, the beast must be locked up or killed. ¡­¡­ Half a month later, Liu lijiu''s birthday. The atmosphere that should have been happy was depressed by Liu Lijuan''s increasingly unpredictable personality. At this time, Su Li''s guard of honor arrived. The courtiers looked at the horizon and saw a soft sedan chair with white veil carried by four young women and landed on a high altar. Su Li lightly stepped out of the soft sedan chair, stood on the altar, turned to look at many courtiers. Today, she is wearing a grand and luxurious cloud Luo brocade, silver and mysterious lines of the white ground traction dress, and a water jade silver sacrificial crown on her head, which is an extremely simple luxury and grand. The courtiers looked at the past with some awkwardness, and a nameless emotion came out of his heart. And Liu lijiu also got up in a bad mood, with unbelievable in her eyes. What did she do? Didn''t she say she couldn''t come? Why did she come back? Liu Lijuan subconsciously felt that she must have a conspiracy, but it was too late to stop it. The drum beat. It''s the drum of Saint girl, which is used in important occasions such as offering sacrifices and praying for blessings. As soon as the drum beat, Su Li began to pray. When the wind rose, the clouds surged like waves, and a flash of lightning split down, illuminating half of the sky. Ji Lin tiptoed and fell on the eaves of the palace. He looked at it from a distance, and his eyes could not help but show surprise. At this moment, the world seems to be divided into two parts. Half of the clouds are rolling, half of them are cloudless; half of them are windy, half of them are windless; half of them are thunder and lightning, and half of them are clear Such a scene is too magical, and the junction point is above Su Li. Her face was cold, her body danced to the drumbeats, and she said prayers for blessing. At this moment, she suddenly does not belong to this world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1591 This is the blessing dance of the saints. I wish Cathay Pacific peace and health, and the most important blessing to the people. Liu Lixuan naturally understood. He gave a slight sneer, and his eyes fell on the amazing or revered faces. He felt that his chest was blocked in a panic. Moreover, he intuitively felt that there would be no good thing for Su Li at this time. Such a premonition was stronger than ever. He wanted Su Li to go down, but he didn''t dare to open the mouth. It''s ridiculous. He''s an emperor who doesn''t dare to speak That''s ironic. When he was young, he was a prince, but even eunuchs and maids dared to bully him because he was not taken seriously. Now that he has grown up, he has taken the throne, but he still dare not let the virgin step down in front of the civil and military officials It''s stupid and ridiculous. After so many years of hard work, the result is still like this. What''s the use of his efforts? What''s the difference between being an emperor and a puppet? He thought a lot, but he didn''t expect to meet Liu er. At the end of the blessing dance, the virgin stepped down the steps step by step, but at this time, there was a sudden change. A woman dressed as a maid rushed out from the side. The guard tried to stop her, but she dodged all the way. "Escort, escort!" "Come, protect your majesty!" "Come on! Protect the virgin Suddenly, the scene was in chaos. Liu ER was running and shouting, "help your majesty! Your majesty, help me! The saint has locked me up! Didn''t you say that as long as I let people in, I would be a concubine? Your majesty, help me Her voice was sharp and sharp, and all civil and military officials were in a state of uproar. Liu left the cup and rubbed up, "quick! Kill her! This is an assassin! Kill her The archers line in and point their bows at liu''er. But at this time the situation is too chaotic, Liu Er has run to Su Li side, "the saint let me go! I didn''t mean to let the killer in! Your majesty forced me. I can''t listen! Holy daughter, please let me go The civil and military officials looked at liu''er''s voice and blood sobbing in disbelief. They thought that no matter how rigid the relationship between his majesty and the virgin, he would not kill her It''s just incredible. Especially those old ministers, even more scared to kneel on the ground, pray for God''s forgiveness. The saint is the symbol of the gods. Killing gods is a terrible thing. It''s no wonder that the atmosphere in the capital is so solemn recently, but they don''t get any news. That''s why. "What are you doing! Kill her Liu lijiu saw that the archer didn''t start to fight, and let the woman continue to cry and howl. Her eyes were red with anger. "But your majesty The virgin is there... " How dare they attack the virgin? "Go away!" Liu lijiu snatched the bow and arrow from the archer''s hand, then kicked him to one side and pulled the bow toward Liu er. "No, your majesty!" "Your Majesty, stop it!" "Protect the saint!" Seeing that Liu lijiu wanted to shoot an arrow, the ministers got up and rushed to the place, but it was still a little late. The arrow has been shot. Liu Lijuan''s archery is very good. He aims at liu''er, but liu''er is a living man and instinctively hides. "Holy girl!" "Saint Ji Lin is also a surprise, he directly from the roof to rush past, but he is too far away. For the first time, he hated that his lightness skill was not fast enough. If only he could be faster If only I could get closer to her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1592 A sharp arrow comes through the wind. Su Li is still indifferent, but she raised that white slender hand. It was the first time that she used her ability in front of outsiders. The force of heaven and earth whirled between her fingers, bringing a gentle wind. The wind is like a soft ribbon. It is wrapped with a sharp arrow, and it is trapped. The next moment, the arrow is broken and falls on the ground. "My God!" "Is this, this, divine power?" "Saint The power of the virgin... " Everyone was stunned at the spot, and the next moment was the roar of a tsunami. At this moment, no one remembers who shot the arrow, and no one remembers Liu er''s crying and howling. They only know that they really saw the magic power! Who can break the flying arrow in the air, except the virgin? With the saint in, they are sure to be prosperous. Ji Lin also stopped and fell on the top of the eaves. He was relieved. Fortunately, he was ok Just saw the sharp arrow shoot, his heart almost stopped. He couldn''t imagine if she died Maybe, he will kill all the people present, and then he will accompany her. However, in his eyes, Liu lijiu was already a dead man. He will not allow him to live in peace again. Liu Lijuan recalled the scene he saw in shock. He only felt that his mind was blank, as if something was gnawing at his brain The next moment, he was black and fainted. Liu liquuan''s birthday ceremony ended in chaos. He was in a daze. After seeing it, the grand doctor only said that he was in a hurry, but the whole court was in a complete mess. So many people saw that the holy daughter used divine power, and they had reason to believe that it was the coming of heaven to punish Liu lijiu. The clansmen and the old ministers were trembling to discuss what to do, is to abolish the emperor? This is the first time in more than 200 years! But they dare not ignore it. What can be done in case of the scourge coming to this big Yue? They did not dare to disturb Su Li, who had already closed the palace. They were only anxious to get angry, and all of them were white headed overnight. After three days, Liu Lixuan was still in a coma. In this case, they also felt that the situation could not be compared even if they could not discuss it At this time, Yonghui Hou stood up. So when Liu lijiu, who had been in a coma for seven days, woke up, everything settled down. The decision to abolish the emperor has been settled. Some ministers even invited the former chief executive of the three dynasties. The old man of the three dynasties also had the Dragon whip of the former Emperor. He beat up the faint monarch and beat the evil people. When he opened his mouth, it meant that Liu lijiu was completely abolished. Yonghui Hou quickly ascended the throne, but Liu Lijuan was placed under house arrest in a bedroom. When he woke up, he heard the news that he had been abolished, and his mind was even more tingling. His illness was so severe that he could hardly get out of bed. However, even if he was bedridden, he still held the "holy stone" in his hand. If you can solve the mystery of the sacred stone, he can make a comeback, but But what is the secret? "You want to know the secret of the sacred stone, don''t you?" When Liu lijiu was asleep, a cool and joking voice suddenly came to his ear. He opened his eyes trembling and tried to see the man who was slowly approaching his bed. "It''s you What is the secret of the sacred stone www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1593 "What is the secret of the holy stone?" Liu Lixuan struggled to get up, which was his obsession, which could not fade away until he could solve or die. But Liu Lijuan did not know at the moment that the truth behind him would make him lose all his faith. Su Li came step by step, her ice and snow like face rippled with a smile, which was also a bit of banter and tease. Her eyes fell on the jade in his hand and said, "do you really want to know? I can tell you, you''re not going to be happy anyway Liu lijiu''s breathing voice is disordered. He stares at Su Li, his eyes are full of fanaticism, "tell me! Tell me Su Li chuckled softly, "the holy stone can suppress Qi Yun, and a holy stone can guarantee the peace and stability of the country for 20 years. This is its secret. However, spread out, it has become a saint stone can have the most noble seat, the most luxurious life. Therefore, even if you have the holy stone, you can not be an emperor. What''s more... " The light in Liu Li''s eyes faded away. "What''s more, the stone in your hand is just a precious jade. It''s not a real holy stone at all. I didn''t expect it. It was just a random game, and you took the bait. Originally, I thought you were so smart. " Su Li went on to say that she appreciated the sudden change of expression on Liu Lijuan''s face, and felt a little happy. "No It''s impossible It''s impossible. You lied to me Liu lijiu glared at me fiercely, "you lied to me, this is the holy stone! This is the holy stone Su Li pitifully looked at him, "you continue to deceive yourself, anyway, it has not been a few days. But Do you want to know where the real stone is? " "Where is it? Come on! Where it is "Why? Don''t you believe it''s a fake sacred stone? What can I say? " Su Li sneered bitterly. "You, you wicked woman! You cunt, man Liu Lijuan''s anger starts from her heart, but she doesn''t know how to vent her anger. She can only turn into swearing words in an attempt to make Su Li angry. Su Li didn''t care. She blinked her eyes, stepped forward two steps, and whispered, "what is the holy stone? Holy stone is the heart of a saint. As long as you dig out my heart and offer it up, we will ensure the peace of the country and the people in the past 20 years. It''s a pity that you don''t have the ability to kill people. Do you feel sorry? Well? " Liu lijiu opened her eyes and stared at her, "I''m going to kill you! I want the holy stone However, he had been tortured by the disease and couldn''t get out of bed. He could only repeat these two words one by one. Su Li now has her own pent up in the heart of the anger out, so also do not want to continue to stay. With a sneer, she turned around and slowly walked out of the palace where Liu lijiu lived. When I opened the door, I saw Ji Lin standing by the door guarding her. "Why are you here?" Su Li bent her eyes and asked. "I don''t trust you to come alone." Ji Lin raised his hand and touched her hair, "but I overheard your words." Su Li raised the corner of her mouth and said seriously, "this is a secret. It''s about my personal safety. Don''t say it easily." "I will guard you and protect you." Ji Lin leaned down to kiss her forehead and said. "Well, let''s stay in the palace for a while. Will you wait until Yuner is 16 and can be sealed Su Li''s smile filled the tunnel. "All right." I won''t leave you anyway. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1594 In the past few years, the emperor''s throne changed rapidly. In the third year of yun''er''s canonization, the emperor died, and the 14-year-old prince ascended the throne. But in the dark, Yuner still quietly relieved. She was not very receptive to the style of the late emperor. Although she stayed in the temple for many years, she was troubled. But the young emperor, who was newly enthroned, was taught by her husband. She was very good in character and ability, and she felt relieved. Actually, it''s a secret about the saint and her husband. But Yuner discovered it himself. Oh, by the way, after the new saint is granted, the original saint will be honored as the saint. From then on, you can go to all over the world, and you don''t have to follow those complicated rules. At that time, Yuner was still learning how to be a good saint in the temple of saints. She didn''t understand why the saint had to leave so young. Until she saw the man. The saint needs to keep her body, and Yuner has been strict and persistent since she knew that she would be a saint in the future. What is love? She didn''t know and didn''t feel the need to know. She thought that all saints are like this, which is the duty and the glory of life. She did not expect that someone would give up and continue to be a saint because of the so-called love. But it''s one thing not to understand. It''s another to continue to revere the saint. Therefore, even if she knew that the saint had to leave for love, she didn''t feel that she was wrong. Everyone has his own ambition, as long as he has made a choice and won''t regret it. Since then, the task of guarding Dayue will be given to her, and she will certainly do well. Yuner thought so. After she left, she never went back to the temple of saints. This was to avoid suspicion, and she knew it in her heart. However, sometimes, Yuner will miss the days at that time. She was gentle and patient when she taught her. Even tell her secretly that it doesn''t matter if some rules are not obeyed. The key is to keep your heart. "You can eat meat, you can wear beautiful clothes, you can have friends, as long as you know where your heart is." That''s what she said to her at that time. Yuner had never heard of such a statement, and she was surprised. What is more surprising is that since ancient times, all the saints who abide by the rules have not been deviant. She has outstanding ability. When she was still in her family, the most powerful Saint she had ever heard would be very complicated when she used the power of heaven and earth, which was far from easy. She''s a little confused. Is that right? Break the rules? So, she had tasted meat in private, but because she tasted it, she couldn''t bear it, so she vomited it. It was a long time before she understood what she meant. In fact, "as long as you like." Yun er''s face showed a faint smile, she raised her hand to touch the hair of the little girl in front of her. This is the best gifted Saint selected by the clan and taught by her. But the eight year old girl is still a little confused, but still very obedient nod. Yun ER was a saint for ten years, and one day he met a boy who had no intention of breaking into the temple of saints. As soon as the boy saw her, he called up the saint, and then looked at her eagerly, saying that he wanted to ask for medicine to save his father. Cloud Er some doubt how he broke through the palace guards, and avoided so many organs to come here, so he followed him out. Later Later, Yuner was no longer a saint. She found a person who made her feel very happy, so she didn''t want to go back to the temple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1595 "Xie LAN, are you thirsty? I bought you water. " Su Li raised eyebrows and looked at the red faced girl in front of her. Her mood was a little complicated. Su Li stretched out her clear, white and slender hand, took the water from her, and said in a clear and moist voice, "thank you." When the girl saw that she had taken the water, the blush on her face was almost burning. She looked at Su Li shyly, turned around and quickly dragged her little partner to run away. Not far away, Su Li also heard her whisper: "Xie lanshuai is dead!" Before she knew what was going on, her shoulder was put on by an arm. Just after playing, the handsome boy, dripping with sweat, said: "Xie LAN, you are really good. You are all in a wheelchair, and there are so many girls competing to bring you tea and water. You say, we all belong to s University grass, how can you make the best of your sister? " OK¡£ So she went through the world and changed her gender? Can''t it be the story of the United States? So she has to work with her boss about the rhythm? It''s really How exciting! Su Li wiped a handful of nosebleed to herself in the bottom of her heart, but her face was still pale. She raised her hand and pushed away the boy who was glued to her side and said, "sweat is dead, stay away!" "Well The boy didn''t get angry, and he took two steps to the side with a smile, "you are too cheeky. If it wasn''t for your fault, you wouldn''t be in a wheelchair now! Well, don''t look at me like that. I''m telling the truth Su Li sighed softly, and said with a slight dislike: "then you don''t have to go to take a bath and change clothes." "All right, all right." The boy got up carelessly. "I''ll push you to the rest room first. In a moment, your housekeeper will come to deliver food for you." "Well." Adhering to the principle of saying more and making more mistakes, Su Li has no objection to his arrangement. At the same time, 2333 is coming now, passing on the whole story. Su Li helped her forehead and automatically shielded the boy''s words nearby. She took a serious look at the plot. It turns out that Xie LAN, the owner of the body, is not a boy, but a woman disguised as a man. And in her side chattering about this sunny healthy male student is the world''s male master Li Xingyang. Xie LAN is a girl, but she was raised as a boy since she was a child, because the Xie family values boys more than girls. As an old family, Xie''s family is not only rich but also very old-fashioned. The whole family still has the atmosphere left over from the old society. Valuing men over women is just one of them. Xie Lan''s mother is her father''s fourth wife. As for the first three wives, they were divorced because they couldn''t give birth to a boy. To Xie Lan''s mother here, in order to avoid the fate of being eliminated, her mother had been ready for the early. Must be a boy, even a girl, must also be regarded as a boy! Under the complicated arrangement, Xie Lan was born and raised as a boy. Xie''s mother also succeeded in holding the position of mistress and enjoying her glory and wealth. Xie LAN, even though she was raised as a boy, is still a girl. In order to hide her gender, she has made a lot of efforts, but she still feels that she has been crushed by life. Xie family is very strict with her requirements, and she is trained as an heir, so that she has no breathing space, but also makes her live very tired. Until, she struggled to give up other better schools, came to s city''s s s University. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1596 She originally wanted to come to s big alone, but her mother was worried, so she sent a housekeeper, a servant and a driver to follow her. However, at least for the time being, she left Xie''s family, which made Xie LAN feel relieved. Her height is 176, which is very high among girls and not short among boys. In addition, she has delicate facial features and a trace of heroism between her eyebrows. But what she does is the pride and noble spirit cultivated by the big family, which makes her a sensation when she comes to s University. As a result, it is easy to get a good-looking young man with a good-looking face and a good-looking young man named Chen. Because the school girls always like to put the three of them together, over time, the three have gradually become friends. Li Xingyang is healthy and sunny, and he is a good person to get along with. Chen is a warm man with gentle personality, so Xie LAN, who has rich clothes and rich food since childhood, has become the so-called group pet. When the accident happened in the third year of University, the three of them were already very close. It is not too much to say that they are brothers. But at this time, Xie LAN found that she fell in love with her good brother Chen Zai, while Li Xingyang was inspired by Xie LAN. At the same time, like Li Xingyang female Lord he Xiaoyuan appeared. Emotional entanglement is a mess, Chen no longer know Xie Lan''s intention, has a girlfriend. But Li Xingyang also buried his love and tried to accept he Xiaoyuan''s pursuit instead. The relationship between the group of three is gradually drifting away. What''s more terrible is that Xie Lan''s gender is discovered by he Xiaoyuan, and then spread out under the wrong circumstances. Originally, it was just a talk for others, but it was discovered by Xie family. The scandal made the Xie family furious. Under the authority of the father and son of the Xie family, Xie''s father and his mother divorced immediately, and then drove the mother and daughter out of the Xie family. Xie''s mother''s plans for many years failed. She almost hated her disobedient daughter and left her in s city with her own money to go abroad. Xie ran into such family betrayal in a short period of time, and lost the source of money, so she had to choose her own money. Originally proud of your son fell into the dust, life has undergone earth shaking changes. Although Chen Zai and Li Xingyang are dissatisfied with her deception, they have been friends for such a long time and also want to lend a helping hand. But Xie LAN, who has too much self-esteem, doesn''t accept such help. She disappears in s city. Su Li closed her eyes and sighed. Xie Lan''s ending, the original plot did not mention, but think about also know how helpless. Otherwise, Su Li won''t come. To change Xie Lan''s fate, we should start with gender. Xie LAN has been carefully concealing her gender for many years, but she is still eager to live as a girl, but she is afraid to destroy all the false things in front of her because of her timidity. In fact, even for a while and a half, her gender will not be detected, but it will be. According to the Xie family''s urine, Xie LAN will be arranged to marry a suitable woman, and then how to conceal it will not be concealed. Therefore, in order to change the passive situation, we must first restore Xie Lan''s gender, and then start a business on his own without being bound by Xie''s family. After all, it''s not easy to change that group of old-fashioned ideas. If they want to have a boy, they have to master her life. Before that, of course, she would have to take some interest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1597 Li Xingyang pushed Su Li to the rest room and went back to take a bath. She used her wheelchair to look around. It was just a common rest room, with tables, chairs and benches. It was a place for people who didn''t live in school like Xie LAN. Xie LAN, the original owner, is a bit of a cleanliness freak. Because of this, he accidentally stepped on the disinfectant on the ground and slipped, and then the knocked down shelf hit his leg. However, according to Su Li''s opinion, this leg is not serious, there is no need to sit in a wheelchair. Maybe, in fact, it was because she avoided suspicion. After all, Li Xingyang likes physical contact very much, and he has to pull her to play ball together, which makes Xie LAN a little troubled. So I simply took a wheelchair to clean up. Su Li is not too much to stand Li Xingyang''s enthusiasm, but she felt that she could avoid him when her foot injury was good. It was really unavoidable to take a wheelchair. At the end of the day, it''s time to heal. With this in mind, the lounge was pushed aside, and a man in his thirties came in with a food box in his hand. "Here comes the meal, young master." Oh, it turns out to be Xie Lan''s housekeeper. She looks very young. Su Li nodded and watched the housekeeper quickly open the food box and take out all the food with good color and flavor. She was a little hungry, but now she ate very delicious, but she was still very perfect. The housekeeper watched quietly. When she didn''t want to have a drink of soup, he would serve her a bowl in silence. Su Li sighed and had to drink. The housekeeper looked serious and Coban, worthy of being a member of the Xie family. So, you have to be very careful about what you do under his nose. The knock on the door rang. Su Li looked at it and the housekeeper went to open the door. The rest room is actually a public space. It''s just that very few people come, but it doesn''t mean that no one comes. He Xiaoyuan after the door opened on a serious expression of the man, which let her can not help but a little scared, "that, that I can go in?" The housekeeper nodded and turned aside. Su Li saw the woman approaching and raised her eyebrows. He Xiaoyuan is an exchange student, so she is here now, representing that the key point of the plot is coming. "Hello You''re Xie LAN. I''m he Xiaoyuan. " He Xiaoyuan saw her and came over with a red face. Su Li put down her chopsticks and asked faintly, "well, I''m Xie LAN. Can I help you?" "I came here to have a rest before, and then I left my cell phone So So I want to ask the senior students if they have seen it? " He Xiaoyuan said, feeling a little embarrassed, carefully looked up at her. "Sorry, I didn''t see it. When did you lose your cell phone? " Su Li asked. "About two hours ago, just after class, I came to look for it." He Xiaoyuan sighed. She forgot to take her mobile phone when she rushed to class. It was too late. The teacher in this class was very fierce. If she wanted to find a mobile phone, she would have to fail. So after weighing the pros and cons, he Xiaoyuan still went to the end of class to rush to find. "I came here half an hour ago. Your mobile phone may have been taken away. You can ask the school manager." Su Li suggested. "Good, good!" He Xiaoyuan nodded, "thank you, I''ll ask the school manager now." With that, she ran away in a hurry, looking very anxious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1598 When Su Li saw he Xiaoyuan again, she was being pushed by several girls. "Is this your cell phone? I didn''t expect that you had an idea for Xingyang senior, and secretly photographed him. It''s shameless. " A girl raised her mobile phone and scoffed. He Xiaoyuan''s face suddenly quickly white down, "you return my mobile phone!" "Of course you can, but I''ve deleted the picture of Xingyang in your mobile phone." The girl laughed and played with her mobile phone. "It''s paparazzi''s job to take pictures secretly. You don''t want to leave such an impression in the heart of Xingyang. Don''t thank me He Xiaoyuan was impatient and wanted to go to grab the mobile phone, but was held by the other two girls. "You let me go! What are you going to do? " He Xiaoyuan struggled, his face full of anger. "What do you want to do? What do you want to do? Do you want a light rain? " A girl holding her snorted and said. "Who asked you to delete my photos! You are invading my privacy! " He Xiaoyuan cried out in anger. "You have violated the privacy of Xingyang schoolmaster!" The girl named Xiaoyu said discontentedly. "It''s as if you haven''t photographed it secretly. What can I say? You like Xingyang, too. What else would you do if you were so angry? " He Xiao Yuan white her one eye, the face shows disdain. She likes Li Xingyang, so what? She always likes him. She came to s University as an exchange student for Li Xingyang, in order to get close to him. But But in the face of the person she likes, she is still a little shy, so she has not taken any action so far. She only dares to secretly take a few photos with him and lick the screen. Who knows their mobile phone lost, they picked up her photos to delete, this can not let her angry? Seeing them quarrel more and more fierce, Su Li wanted to leave this land of right and wrong, but failed. He Xiaoyuan saw him. "Xie LAN, schoolmaster!" He Xiaoyuan eyes a bright, called him. "Xie LAN, senior student..." Xiaoyu three also saw him, but compared to he Xiaoyuan''s excitement, the three of them appeared somewhat embarrassed. Su Li can''t leave, can only lightly raised eyes, although she is still sitting in a wheelchair, but the proud and proud temperament of her body is easy to let people ignore this point. "What''s the matter?" He Xiaoyuan ran over and complained, "Xie LAN, senior student, they robbed me of my mobile phone!" Light rain a Leng, immediately said: "I did not, this is what I found." "Why don''t you give it back to me when you find it?" He Xiaoyuan glanced at her. "If I don''t pay you back, I won''t find you, but I have to make sure you are the owner. What if you claim it under your name? " Light rain is not a fuel-efficient lamp. See two people want to quarrel again, Su Li Cu Cu Cu eyebrow peak, "have nothing to do with me to go." "Xie LAN, schoolmaster!" He Xiaoyuan quickly stopped him, "that Did you hear anything just now "You mean that you secretly filmed Xingyang?" Su Li provoked the corners of her mouth, but she didn''t say it very affectionately. "He really hates being photographed secretly. Don''t do this in the future." He Xiaoyuan''s face was stiff, "that Can you please don''t tell me about it Su Li nodded. Xie Lan was not the kind of person who liked to gossip about others, so she agreed. Seeing that Su Li was going to leave, Xiaoyu directly threw his mobile phone into he Xiaoyuan''s arms, and then followed him, "Xuelong Xie lan Where are you going, I''ll push you through. " Oh, so this is Xie Lan''s fan sister. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1599 Facing the fan Mei, Xie LAN has always been relatively indifferent, so Su Li is not too enthusiastic. She looked at the light rain one eye, just and he Xiaoyuan''s fighting with no momentum, only red face shy looking at very cute. "No need." But no matter how cute it is, she is a straight girl, and only her boss is in her heart. The smile on Xiaoyu''s face broke down for a while, but soon returned to the smile, "Xie LAN, my name is Feng Xiaoyu." Su Li nodded. "Hello." Xiaoyu covers her face and looks at Su Li brightly. She only feels that her young girl''s heart is going to explode. Xie LAN is the best! Don''t accept rebuttal! She exclaimed in her heart. S big three school grass, Li Xingyang handsome sunshine, cheerful enthusiasm, no one will be indifferent, really with the sun. Chen Zaizai is unique, good at judging people''s hearts, delicate and considerate. Xie LAN is arrogant and arrogant, but she is also a contrast between hard spoken and soft hearted. These three people in the s big is the man of the day, after death fan Mei fan younger brother numerous, even has the backup association this kind of magical thing. However, although the relationship between the three is very good, the war between the fans is still burning. Every year, the battle for the top of the school draft is extremely fierce. The fans almost roll up their sleeves to keep up with the front of other families and the fans on the Internet. Xiaoyu is Xie Lan''s senior fan sister. She is also the vice-president of Xie Lan''s backup Association. And she bullies her with he Xiaoyuan''s mobile phone, not because she has an attempt at Li Xingyang, but because what she likes is not Xie LAN! Of course, Su Li didn''t know the inside story. She simply thought it was an ordinary campus novel. Ordinary female owners are liked by handsome men, which will always cause the envy of other girls. Then they would bully the female master again and again. The stubborn appearance of the female master completely hit the male master. So the male Lord was hostile to others for her sake In fact, however, this is not the case. 2333 didn''t think it would affect the progress of the task, so there was no more reminder. ¡­¡­ "Ah LAN, you don''t look very well." Li Xingyang stepped forward to squeeze away the Butler pushing Su Li wheelchair, said. Su Li shook her head, covered her mouth and yawned, "I''m ok. I''m busy looking for the company address these days. I''m tired." "Don''t you want to inherit your family business in the future? How can you start your own company? It''s also a game development company, which has nothing to do with your industry. " Li Xingyang is a little puzzled. Su Li raised her finger and rubbed her forehead. "I''m very interested in this aspect, so I just try to do it. My family also supports it." To be exact, Xie Jia doesn''t think a game development company is so great. She can open it if she wants to. It''s just to train her ability. At the same time, the Xie family also wants to let her know that the company is not so easy to start, and inheriting the family business does not mean that she can sit on the mountain. Their starting point Su Li didn''t care. In short, everything would be easy without them. However, she doesn''t have much time. Although she should be able to avoid being discovered by he Xiaoyuan as in the original plot, she doesn''t want to go on living with this male god identity. Therefore, recently, she has been working overtime in her spare time. She has to select a site for the company and recruit a group of capable and skilled employees. Fortunately, she is very experienced in this area, and the rough prototype of the company has been completed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1600 "Why haven''t you seen Chen Zai recently?" Su Li suddenly thought of a question. She has been through for more than half a month and hasn''t seen Chen Zai. Isn''t she a good brother? Li Xingyang also has some doubts, "he said before some things at home to leave a few days, but all so long, how did not come back? I called him a few days ago, and it seems that there is nothing wrong with it. " "Forget it. Let''s get in touch with each other in the evening. Let''s go to class first." Su Li leads Li Xingyang to push her to the classroom where she has a big class. Xie LAN and Li Xingyang are both Majors and classmates, so they are all together except for elective courses. Chen Zai is from the art department next door, not with them. When Su Li was pushed into the classroom, many fans gave him a seat, and they hated each other''s seats. They almost had to fight. She doesn''t understand the world of fan Mei. Li Xingyang waved his hand and said: "what are you arguing about? Ah LAN, sit with me. Don''t think about it." "Here are two seats. You can come together." A girl immediately said with a smile, and then glanced at the others with pride. "Ah LAN, why don''t you just sit there?" Li Xingyang looked at the seat and asked. Su Li took a look and nodded. Su Li is not very convenient to sit in a wheelchair, or Li Xingyang helped her to sit down. "Xie LAN, how come your foot injury hasn''t recovered." A girl looked at her with heartache on her face, "do you want to drink some bone soup to make up for it? I''m good at cooking. Can I bring it to you tomorrow? " "No, thank you." Su Li politely refused, but in fact, she really wanted to taste the love bone soup made by her beautiful little sister. But in order not to OOC, she had to endure. The girl also knew that she would not agree, but sighed sadly. "Ah LAN is picky and clean. This disease is not cured. You should give up." Li Xingyang has a mean mouth. Su Li immediately glanced at him, just wanted to say something, class bell rang. "It is said that the former teacher of the financial bill class has been complained about. A new teacher will come today." When everyone came back to their seats, Su Li heard a girl whispering in front of her. "Is it? Old Li Tou is really off The girl next to her asked excitedly. "Yes, I can see it in the official forum of the school. I don''t know what kind of teacher he will come to, but it''s better than old Li Tou. I''m tired of him. " "I mean, it''s good to keep him complaining." Naturally, Li Xingyang also heard their gossip, so he explained to Su Li: "that old Li Tou''s private life is not good. He has been married for a long time and harassed female students everywhere. As a result, he kicked the iron plate. You deserve it. " Su Li raised her eyebrows. "I want to know who the new teacher is." As soon as she had finished speaking, the classroom door was opened. A man in casual wear walked in with long legs. In an instant, the whole classroom was silent. "Hello, everyone. I''m Nie Chi, the teacher of financial law." The man did not take any teaching materials in his hands. He stood in front of the platform, and his eyes swept around all the people. "Wow..." Some girls can''t help but cry in a low voice. "How handsome..." "So handsome!" "Another handsome man, let others live?" Nie Chi coughed softly and said, "say a rule before class. You have the right to choose not to take this course, and I also have the ability to fail you. Therefore, please take this into consideration. " Su Li slightly cocked up the corner of her mouth, looking at his eyes revealed a bit of interest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1601 Nie Chi''s similar threat made the whole class quiet for a while, and then a girl said with a laugh: "with such a handsome teacher, we don''t skip class." As soon as these words fell, laughter rang out, and Nie Chi''s face in front of the platform also stiffened for a moment, and then he began to speak in accordance with the situation. He didn''t bring any teaching plans. Everything came at random, but every detail he talked about stood up to scrutiny and was very interesting. Su lirao looked at him with a smile, and felt that his lecture style was different from his initial personality. Li Xingyang secretly looked at Su Li several times. He didn''t know why. He looked at her staring at Nie chi so attentively. He felt a little sour bubble in his heart. At this time, Li Xingyang did not realize that he was "bent". This big class is a combination of two classes, a total of 90 minutes, but I don''t know what happened. When the bell rings, most people feel that they still have something to do, and they are surprised why this class has passed so quickly. Nie Chi heard the bell, directly ended the topic, and then said a sentence after class to leave. "That It seems that I haven''t finished. Have you just left? " One of the students spoke in doubt. "Yes..." "It''s not over. The teacher is too punctual..." "It''s like the TV series suddenly stopped in the middle of the chase..." "I can''t get up and down because of the bad card..." Others are talking about it. Su Li couldn''t help laughing. "Ah LAN, do you think this new teacher is particularly good?" Li Xingyang is probably the most insensitive class to Nie Chi. "Not bad." When Su Li said this, the smile on her face was light and shallow. With her noble childe''s face, she could murder a large group of people''s eyeballs. Li Xingyang is a little depressed. He knows Xie LAN. She has always been cool and proud. She has never laughed so much at a stranger. He sighed and put these thoughts behind him. "Ah LAN, there is no class in the afternoon. Let''s contact Chen again?" Su Li nodded, sat in the wheelchair, Li Xingyang pushed out. The three of them used to go to a club, but they haven''t been there since Xie Lan was injured. In the afternoon, there was nothing else to do, and Chen would definitely come to get together once he got in touch, so he went to the club. But Su Li didn''t expect to meet he Xiaoyuan here. He Xiaoyuan dressed in a lovely maid''s clothes, with a large plate of cups and dishes in his hand, passed by them gently and skillfully, and then suddenly stopped. "Star, Xingyang schoolmaster!" He Xiaoyuan turned back and looked at Li Xingyang in disbelief, and his face lit a fire cloud. "Do you know me, big S?" Li Xingyang was accosted by girls is also common, so very generous to ask. He Xiaoyuan nodded, "yes, yes, my name is he Xiaoyuan, a sophomore in finance department. I, I work part-time here What do you want? I''ll give you the order "Yes, but you can give it to the guests first. We will go to box a11." Li Xingyang thought that the schoolgirl dressed like this was quite lovely and did not seem to be offensive. So he said about the location and pushed Su Li to the box where they had been occupying all year round. Su Li''s heart is actually a smile, the female host is really attracted by the male Lord, and at this moment, he is totally ignored. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1602 The series at the beginning of a is the top VIP box of this club. It has a large area and various entertainment facilities. Li Xingyang collapsed on the soft sofa as soon as he entered. Su Li is to look down on the side of the billiard table, "unfortunately, I can''t come to a billiard like this." "When you''re ready." Li Xingyang looked at her leg, "I said your leg injury will be a month, why not? Is your family doctor good or not "Almost ready." Su Li understatement tunnel, "or first contact Chen again." She took out her mobile phone and dialed ¡í. Chen Zai took a long time to answer the phone. His voice was a little tired, "a LAN? Why are you calling? What can I do for you Su Li turned on her mobile phone hands-free, and then said, "where have you been recently? You don''t come to class or contact us. Do you want to make the world evaporate?" Xie LAN, the original owner, had an unpredictable feeling for Chen, so when facing him, he would speak more. "Sorry, I didn''t tell you. Something happened to my family. You know what my family does. There''s an internal ghost, so there''s a little trouble. My father dealt with it for me to train me Chen explained. "You didn''t say it earlier, and we were worried." Li Xingyang make complaints about it, and say, "brother, no problem." Can it be solved? " Chen then heard his voice and laughed, "I can handle it in these two days. I''ll have dinner with you when I come back." "Well, pay more attention to yourself." "Since your father asked you to do it, there must be no big problem. You should have a good idea." Said Su Li. After a few more words, Su Li hung up the phone. It seems that it will take a few days to see Chen Zai. At this time, he Xiaoyuan knocked on the door with two beautiful cocktails and came in, "Xingyang, Xie LAN, the manager said that you like this, let me send it first. Do you need anything else? " Li Xingyang got up and took the cocktail, then handed a cup to Su Li, "Oh, Lao Zhang is still on the way." Obviously, I''m familiar with the manager. Su Li hooked the corner of her mouth and took a sip of ice blue cocktail. The cold and exciting taste slipped through her throat, which made her more sober. As soon as she raised her eyes, she caught a glimpse of he Xiaoyuan who had been secretly looking at Li Xingyang. The girl really wrote all her thoughts on her face. "You can talk for a while. I''ll go to the bathroom." Su Li raised her eyebrows and said. "You go to the bathroom. I''ll push you over." Li Xingyang immediately stood up. "No more." In fact, she didn''t plan to go to the bathroom. After all, she''s a real girl, and she doesn''t have the inclination to go to the men''s bathroom to solve physiological problems, and she doesn''t want to see men solve physiological problems in the places she can see. Li Xingyang didn''t insist on it. He Xiaoyuan had just said what he had said. So Su Li went out in a wheelchair. When she went out, Li Xingyang suddenly thought, why should I go to the bathroom outside? It''s clearly in the box. "Mr. Xingyang, you really don''t remember me?" He Xiaoyuan looked at him angrily. "Ah? This I''m sorry, I really don''t have any impression. " He Xiaoyuan was brought back to the topic, Li Xingyang tried to recall, also did not think of her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1603 "Xingyang schoolmaster..." He Xiaoyuan raised his head, big eyes some water mist diffuse, "we saw when we were children." He Xiaoyuan''s appearance is not the standard meaning of beauty, but also delicate and lovely, especially that pair of flickering eyes, very attractive. "As a child?" Li Xingyang looked at her, originally a little bit irritable mood also calmed a lot in her bright eyes, "I''m really sorry, I was sick when I was a child, and I don''t remember a lot of things." "Sick? Serious? Are you all right now? " He Xiaoyuan was nervous. "It''s all right, but I really can''t remember the past. I''m sorry." Li Xingyang see she is very concerned about themselves, attitude can not help but soften. "Well Do you mind if I talk about my childhood? " He Xiaoyuan stares at him eagerly and says cautiously. "OK..." Anyway, Su Li hasn''t come back yet. Now she''s bored. Just chat. So here Li Xingyang and he Xiaoyuan began to talk. At the other end, Su Li went out alone in a wheelchair. It was very quiet in the wide corridor. She looked up at the famous paintings hanging on the wall. In her ear was 2333 chattering about science popularization. [these paintings are made by famous contemporary painters in the world. It can be seen that there are many local tyrants in this club. Ah? Host, are you not listening at all. ] Su Li nodded carelessly. ] as soon as she finished this sentence, she saw that the waiter who was coming towards her was bringing two guests, and the guests were also familiar with each other. It was a coincidence. "Ah! Thank you Seeing Su Li, Feng Xiaoyu''s eyes lit up immediately, leaped over the waiter and ran over. Su Li lightly ordered the head, "Qiao." Feng Xiaoyu couldn''t be excited. He wanted to ask her what she was doing here, but he felt abrupt and embarrassed to open his mouth. He could only have been cheering around her. "Feng Xiaoyu, what are you doing?" A cold voice sounded like the wind, Feng Xiaoyu immediately pitifully forbade the voice, but his eyes still fell on Su Li. "I''m sorry, Xiaoyu is not very sensible and has caused you trouble." Nie Chi went to Su Li, slightly bent down and said. Su Li slightly picked a corner of the mouth, "clever ah, Nie teacher." Nie Chi Leng for a moment, "is very clever, Xie LAN classmate." I didn''t expect to have just finished class together, but I met here again. "Oh, yes! My cousin is a teacher of s University now Feng Xiaoyu suddenly thought of what, "it turned out to be a teacher of Xie LAN." It turns out to be cousins. Su Li slightly relieved, looking at Feng Xiaoyu also a lot, "you should have something, then don''t disturb." "No, it''s not That is, we are here to play at will. Xie LAN, have you eaten yet? Otherwise, let''s eat together... " Feng Xiaoyu''s face is slightly red and looks at Su Li''s nervousness. "I haven''t eaten yet, but I came out with Xingyang. It may not be convenient." Su Li politely refused. "It can be together." Nie Chi suddenly opened his mouth, "it was also for the sake of light rain. She got a scholarship last semester, so she asked her to make a request. She wants to come here, but today she''s just showing her around. " "Yes, yes! If there''s nothing wrong with Xie LAN, he''ll come with Xingyang. " Feng Xiaoyu, however, is very lucky. A wise man is so lucky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1604 Su Li thought for a few seconds and agreed. "The box I ordered is in A13. If you''re all right now, you can go there together." Nie Chi said. Su Li thought about it and nodded. "Xie LAN, I''ll push you." Feng Xiaoyu excitedly comes forward, can push wheelchair for schoolmaster finally, excited! Fan Mei is so easy to satisfy. Su Li said: "Xingyang is in a11, please call by the way." "Good." Li Xingyang is listening to he Xiaoyuan talking about his childhood, only occasionally commenting. To tell the truth, probably because he has forgotten, he has no sense of substitution for these so-called past events, and even feels that he is just listening to other people''s stories. However, he has always been more gentle with girls, afraid to make her cry again, so he can only bear it. "At that time, I was only six years old. I liked to follow you all day. You sent me roses in the park and said that I would like to grow up..." "Wait, there''s a knock at the door." Li Xingyang interrupted her words, got up and went to the door, "maybe ah LAN is back." He Xiaoyuan did not say the words were so cut off, can only skim his mouth, but in the heart is a little unhappy. Li Xingyang opened the door and saw Su Li, but there were two people around her. "Why? Isn''t this Mr. Nie? " He also clearly recognized the teacher. Su Li simply told the story again, and Li Xingyang agreed happily. As soon as he was ready to go, Feng Xiaoyu saw a man inside with sharp eyes, "he Xiaoyuan? Why are you here? " "Do you know each other?" Li Xingyang side step, let out inside wearing maid clothes he Xiaoyuan. "Oh, I see. I work here." Feng Xiaoyu looked at her clothes and laughed. That smile straight stabbed he Xiaoyuan''s self-esteem, she can only dry smile two, but do not know what to say. It is obvious that Feng Xiaoyu is better than her family background, that she has more money than her style, and she also knows that she has secretly photographed Li Xingyang. "Xingyang schoolmaster, you probably don''t know that she is your fan sister." Feng blinked and laughed. He Xiaoyuan can''t help but open his eyes. She wants to stop Feng Xiaoyu from saying it, but it''s too late. "That day I picked up her mobile phone and saw that the open screen wallpaper was all taken secretly. Your photos were taken." Feng Xiaoyu naturally knew that Li Xingyang was disgusted with this kind of thing. In addition, she hated he Xiaoyuan, so he said it directly. She just wants to respond to he Xiaoyuan, she just hates her, and she is telling the truth. She remembered what Su Li saw when she and he Xiaoyuan argued that day. She realized later that he Xiaoyuan ran up to talk as soon as he saw Su Li. He Xiaoyuan was suing secretly and openly. She is now in front of Li Xing sun to say what she has done is just to treat him in his own way, no problem. "Steal a picture?" As expected, Li Xingyang frowned, and the smile on his face sank. "No, Mr. Xingyang!" He Xiaoyuan quickly explained, "I just want to make sure that you are not the person I knew when I was a child I didn''t mean to... " Li Xingyang did not want to hear these explanations. He just glanced at her faintly and said directly, "let''s go to A13, don''t we want to have dinner together?" Su Li raised her hand and patted Li Xingyang''s arm, "don''t be angry. Those things have passed." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1605 There is a thing in Li Xingyang''s heart, which is also the shadow that he still can''t forget. When he was young, his parents sent him to live in the countryside because his company was competing with his rivals, so as to avoid any accident. He lived in the country for about a year and was taken back. Just did not expect, although the home failure, but some people are not reconciled, so secretly waiting for opportunity to revenge. Unfortunately, Li Xingyang just leaked the photo at this time, and was kidnapped by shundo. It was probably the biggest ordeal of his life. When he was rescued, he was burning, and when he woke up, he didn''t remember anything. But vaguely, a few fragments will flash through his mind. He remembered that it was a good friend of his who leaked his picture Anyway, because of this, he hated taking pictures, and even more hated being photographed secretly. It''s his minefield. It''s the one who touches who dies. Su Li looked at Li Xingyang who was sitting on the sofa without saying a word. However, she also knew that this was the key to his heart and needed to step over by himself. Moreover, in the original plot, the female host secretly filmed him and was found, and then they had their first quarrel, which was the high and fashionable part of the whole plot. Of course, it was the woman who finally got rid of his psychological shadow. However, it is too early for this matter to be revealed. The female leader is just an alumni to him, and it is impossible for him not to be angry. Feng Xiaoyu carefully sat on Xie Lan''s side, his face a little confused, "yes, I''m sorry, it''s just my choice of words..." "It''s none of your business." Xie LAN comforted her and said, "you''re just an insider. In fact, I should be blamed." Because she clearly knew he Xiaoyuan had secretly photographed Li Xingyang, but she didn''t say it. This is probably a kind of injury to her friends. Li Xingyang shook his head, "ah LAN, don''t talk nonsense." Su Li''s heart slightly shocked for a moment, this time Li Xingyang may not realize his feelings, but also involuntarily in the maintenance of her. It won''t work. Su Li is not a three outlooks, but also does not consume other people''s feelings. In her eyes, there is only one big boss in her heart, and she can''t think of anyone else. So, it''s better to keep a little distance. I just hope Chen will come back soon, so that she doesn''t have to get along with Li Xingyang. But Her eyes flashed slightly, and she raised her eyes to Nie Chi. Nie Chi also happened to be looking at her, and her eyes fell on her white neck. Su Li''s heart was startled. She only felt a chill climbing up her exposed neck, which caused her a shiver. She subconsciously reached out and touched her neck, which made Nie Chi''s eyes more wanton. Nie Chi slightly raised the corner of his mouth, this is the first time he saw this young master of Xie''s family in a city so close. According to the legend, this young master Xie is extremely intelligent, delicate in appearance and arrogant in character, so he is not easy to get along with. But today, it seems that the latter half of the sentence is open to discussion. But the first half of the sentence is quite reasonable. It looks exquisite Nie Chi looks at her and looks at Feng Xiaoyu next to her. Is there such a boy whose skin is more delicate, white and tender than a girl? Besides, there is no larynx Nie Chi''s heart rises a ridiculous idea, but can''t help but want to verify it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1606 Today''s protagonist is to celebrate Feng Xiaoyu, so she very shyly chose to sit between Su Li and Li Xingyang, dreaming about her wonderful life. Well, she is a fan of Xie LAN, yes, but she is also a passer-by fan of Li Xingyang! Therefore, her cousin Nie Chi, whom she disliked indirectly, sat down beside Su Li and prepared to observe her closely. When serving, he Xiaoyuan came again. Actually, she doesn''t want to come, but she can''t help it. She''s just an ordinary part-time student. She doesn''t want to serve tea or water. So don''t do it. As a result, she can only try to maintain her own expression, with a dish of cold dishes in her eyes. Feng Xiaoyu this time saw her also just silently rolled a white eye, also did not find fault again. After all, she didn''t want to lose face in front of Suli. And he Xiaoyuan in see Li Xingyang some gloomy face is, also feel some aggrieved. All blame Feng Xiaoyu. If she hadn''t said it, how could brother Xingyang be angry. She was not easy to get close to him, which may be a failure. However, she did not dare to do at this time the dishes accidentally poured on Feng Xiaoyu, so she had to endure. After serving, the four began to eat. However, Su Li found that she seemed to be the one who was fed the most. Li Xingyang needn''t say much. After all, he is an old friend. He is also warm and used to take care of Xie LAN. So he took the public chopsticks and subconsciously put vegetables in Su Li. Feng Xiaoyu, sitting next to the male god, was naturally excited, so he also took a public chopstick to bring him various dishes. As a fan, she knew her taste for a long time. It''s just that Nie Chi is also taking vegetables for her, which makes Su Li feel at a loss. After all, she is a boy now, and her boss is a straight man. How can she treat herself so well? I fell in love at first sight again. I like her boy, but at least I have to struggle! But maybe, her big boss has always had a bad brain circuit. After dinner, Li Xingyang went back first. He was still in a bad mood and didn''t want to stay here. He was afraid that his temper would not be controlled and implicated in Su Li. Feng Xiaoyu was also called away by a phone call from his little friend to play, leaving only Su Li and Nie Chi. "Miss Nie, I wonder if you are free?" Su Li showed an impeccable smile and asked. "Certainly." Nie Chi also raised the corners of his mouth, but there was more in his smile. Because there was no one else around, the person pushing the wheelchair to Su Li was replaced by Nie Chi. He stood behind him, pushing her while his eyes fell on her neck. A white, slender, fragile neck. He narrowed his eyes slightly, only felt that his throat was a little hot, as if there was a fire trying to blow out. I really want to touch her. Once the idea comes out, it can''t be suppressed any more. He held out a hand and stroked her neck gently and gently. Su Li suddenly shrunk for a while, then turned back, "Nie teacher, what do you do?" When Nie Chi turned her head, he had collected all the exposed emotions. He said faintly, "I see a little bug." "Little bug?" Su Li opened her eyes and asked anxiously, "what kind of insect is it? Any more? " Nie Chi was a little stunned, "afraid of insects? Well? " What''s wrong with being afraid of insects? Tough guys can''t be afraid of bugs? What''s more, she is a delicate girl! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1607 Nie Chi''s mouth slightly with a little smile, "did not expect s big school grass Xie beautiful unexpectedly also can be afraid of insects." Su Li''s face was slightly hot, "everyone has something to fear. Don''t you, Nie teacher?" "Of course, but..." Nie Chi blinked, "no one knows." "Is it?" Su Li raised her eyebrow. "I''ll always know." "Xie LAN, I always think you are more like a girl." Nie Chi looked at her for a long time and suddenly said. "Oh," Su Li''s face sank for a moment, pretending that she was not happy, "Nie teacher means that I am very Niang." "Of course not. I mean, girls are always cute." Nie Chi kept his light smile, but his dark gray eyes contained a touch of teasing. Su Li looked at the front, but the corner of her mouth was secretly hooked, but it was soon smoothed. They left the club together and took a bus to the location of Suli new company. It''s the top floor of a building. Su Li, who has high mobility, has been renovated. I don''t know why. She just wants to take Nie chi to have a look here. Nie Chi took Su Li''s wheelchair down first, then opened the door and made a gesture, "can I hold you down?" Su Li slightly a little uncomfortable, just got on the car is Nie Chi holding her in, but also teased him a light as a swallow. Always feel his gender in front of him completely can not hide! At ordinary times, she can always maintain her image as a male god, but as soon as she arrives at Nie Chi, she wants to reveal her original appearance. "Just hold on to me. My foot is almost healed." Su Li said, reaching for his arm. Nie Chi is a light smile, put her out of the wheelchair, "just I was not good, should not say that sentence." Su Li snorted, "go in, to the 28th floor." Nie Chi looked up at the building, chuckled and pushed her in. But around is standing several girls, one face excitedly looked at the mobile phone and looked at their back, whispered. "My God, it''s so handsome!" "Yes, yes. Are all the good-looking little brothers with other good-looking little brothers now?" "They are so well matched! How lovely "It''s very spoiled." "Sweet to death, sweet to death! What should I do if I want to post microblog! " "It''s not good to send a front face directly, or it''s not good to send a profile of your forehead in case it bothers people." "Well, that''s it! Use my account. I have 2000 fans. " "No, use mine. You have so much zombie powder, but I don''t have as much live powder." "Oh, what''s the noise? I''ll use my big hair, at least 20000 live powder!" At this time, Su Li and Nie Chi, who had already taken the elevator to the 28th floor, did not know that their appearance caused a few girls to tear a B, and then they were about to go from microblog fire to campus forum. "Is this your company?" Nie Chi took a look here and asked. "Yes, I''m going to be a game development company and rent a floor as an office area. But it''s not completely decorated. I just want to have a look first. I''d like you to send me here. " Su Li said with a smile. "It''s a nice location, and you may not know that our company owns the 21-25 floors of this building. I''ll still be a neighbor. " Nie Chi raised his mouth and said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1608 "What a coincidence?" Su Li couldn''t help bending her eyes. She slid in her wheelchair. The walls of the office area here have been painted, but it''s still a bit messy because it''s not finished yet. Nie Chi went up to push her wheelchair, accompanied her around a circle. "This is your office?" Nie Chi looked at the compartment in front of him and asked. Sully nodded. "Yes, I''m going to use it for my office. The compartment inside is the rest room. You can be lazy if you don''t want to work Nie Chi couldn''t help chuckling, "I don''t think I''m lazy before I work. I didn''t expect you to be such a person." Su Li Yang Yang Yang Zhuo Ao chin, "who let me be the boss. However, I did not expect, Nie teacher actually also opened a company, when the boss is not good? Why do you want to be a teacher? " "My father is a businessman and my mother is a university professor. So both of them want me to carry on. I can''t help but meet their expectations Nie Chi shrugs slightly, way. Su Li can''t see his expression in the wheelchair, but she thinks he should be relaxed and happy. It''s totally different from what he looks like in class. It''s like a different personality. "Teacher Nie seems to be very different from the way he looks in class." Su Li always wanted to ask what he wanted, especially in front of him. "Is it?" Nie Chi is also secretly surprised, but he is very relaxed now. As a matter of fact, he said it lightly, but it was a great pressure to start a company and be a teacher at the same time. He didn''t want to disappoint his parents, so he wanted to make the best of both. But people''s energy is limited, he will also feel tired. Therefore, in normal times, he is very tight in most cases, just like a mechanical precision and accurate gear. I only relax occasionally, and I am also in front of my good brothers, but this person in front of me To be exact, it is Nie Chi''s territory from the 21st floor to the 25th floor. Except for the president''s office, the Special Secretary''s office and the conference room on the 25th floor, all the other office areas are on the 21st to 24th floors. Each floor is a large department, and then many small departments are subdivided from it. Su Li said that he benefited a lot from reasonable planning and well-organized planning. "Mr. Nie? It''s not your class day? " Nie Chi''s special assistant received the news that the president suddenly came, but he was also a little surprised, so he came here in a hurry. But when she saw Su Li in the wheelchair, she couldn''t help being stunned. "I''m just coming over with a friend, and I''ll leave in a minute." Nie Chi light tunnel. "Good, Mr. Nie." The special assistant breathed a sigh of relief and thought that something had happened. Looking at the special help leave, Su Li''s mouth across a smile. After Nie Chi took her to her office, the staff downstairs could not help but gossip secretly. "My God, that handsome boy is so nice to see!" "Is it the president''s brother?" "It may be. It''s like a little prince." "With all due respect, I don''t feel like my brother The president has never had a girlfriend. I think... " "I also feel that..." "Do you think the president is bent?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1609 "Ah LAN, have you seen this?" Li Xingyang came over and squatted down and handed the mobile phone to Su Li. Su Li didn''t know, so, after a look, it turned out to be a post on the campus forum. The title of the post is: aren''t Xie LAN, a senior student and a new teacher? Su Li was stunned and looked down. It turned out to be a picture taken two days ago when she and Nie Chi went to the building. Although there was no front face, she could be recognized by her side face. And there are a few photos of Princess Nie Chi holding her in a wheelchair. It looks like some gay. Turning down, Su Li couldn''t help laughing. "It''s really Xie LAN! What''s the matter? Is he bent? No "Sleeping trough! My God "I don''t know if Xuelong Xie LAN is swollen or broken." "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it. Who can be worthy of my senior teacher Xie LAN?" "But this teacher is also very handsome! The beauty is not lost, Xie LAN! What''s more, he''s a total attack man! It can''t be better "Well, I''m going to turn it into CP powder!" "My girlfriend won''t accept it!" "This star beautiful CP powder does not accept!" "Chilan CP bar has been built. Welcome to join us!" "I knocked this CP! Did you see Li Xingyang and Chen Zai hold Xie LAN like this? No! " "After seeing Nie Chi''s front photo, my girlfriend''s pink dress! Chi LAN, wait for me "Ben is ready to move..." "It''s mainly because Xie LAN is so suffering..." "After the appraisal, Chi LAN is going to be a hero." Su Li looked happy, and even sent the address of this post to Nie Chi. I don''t know what he will feel after reading it. But Li Xingyang is not angry, "a LAN, are you not angry?" "Angry what?" Su Li asked. "Don''t you mind if they put you and teacher Nie together YY? You are all boys. " Li Xingyang frowned and said. "It''s just a joke. Besides, what''s wrong with the boys? Can''t boys fall in love? " Su Li raised her eyebrows. Li Xingyang was stunned for a moment, then seemed to be confused, and then he stood up. Yeah, it''s 21st century. What''s wrong with men and men together? So, so Li Xingyang''s eyes fell on Su Li, so Did he actually fall in love with his own good brother? "A LAN..." Li Xingyang called. Su Li is still looking at the post, heard his words raised his eyes, "what''s the matter?" "Do you really mind? Men and men together? " Li Xingyang has been staring at Su Li when he said this, as if he didn''t want to miss any of her expressions. "I don''t mind, but I''m not." Su Li naturally understood the words in Li Xingyang dialect, so she went back to her way directly. "Yes Yes... " Li Xingyang lowered his eyes and couldn''t help losing. "By the way, I have something to do. Let''s go first." Su Li Yang Yang mobile phone, above is the housekeeper to call him. Li Xingyang nodded, quite a bit out of his wits. He watched Su Li slide away in her wheelchair, still standing still. "Mr. Xingyang." A familiar voice came from behind. Li Xingyang turned around, but he saw he Xiaoyuan. He remembered what Feng Xiaoyu said that day, and he could not help turning cold. "What can I do for you?" He Xiaoyuan stepped forward a few steps, deep eyes, "Xingyang brother, do you like Xie LAN Xuechang?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1610 Li Xingyang did not speak, but his face was more heavy. "Brother Xingyang, you are all boys. How can you like him?" He Xiaoyuan is two steps forward, trying to grab his wrist, but is avoided. There was a little hurt in her eyes, but she still stubbornly said, "you will not have a result. Xie LAN doesn''t like boys." "What does this have to do with you?" Li Xingyang''s voice more cold a few minutes, "what are you, also dare to question my matter?" He Xiaoyuan bit his lips, heart is unwilling, "I know you forget me, but it doesn''t matter, you can always remember one day. We were so good when we were children. You also said that you like my I''ve been thinking about you for so many years, I finally found you... " Li Xingyang sighed, "so what? I don''t remember you. You are a stranger. I don''t like you, and I don''t respond to your feelings. " Tears suddenly fell down, he Xiaoyuan covered his lips and did not let himself cry out. Her eyes are very beautiful, this pair of tearful appearance is more delicate and pitiful, let a person heartache. Li Xingyang has always been some soft hearted, he can not see the tears of girls, so he can only say a: "sorry." He didn''t know what he was apologizing for. His mind was in a mess Li Xingyang turned and walked away step by step. He Xiaoyuan finally cried out the voice, she ran forward a few steps, shouting: "Xingyang brother, I like you, I will not give up." Li Xingyang heard that, but he just scratched the corner of his mouth. What about giving up and not giving up? If he doesn''t like it, he will not respond. This is his principle. ¡­¡­ Teacher Nie: what is this? Su Li is sitting at home to pick up her car, see Nie Chi''s reply can''t help bending eyes. She thought about it and typed, "did you read it?"? I think it''s interesting, but I wonder if you mind, teacher. Nie Chi quickly returned: I read, do not mind, but it is very interesting. Su Li couldn''t help but smile, causing the suspicious eyes of the housekeeper nearby. "Young master, do you have a girlfriend?" Su Li shook her head. "It''s not a girlfriend." Because it''s a boyfriend! But the housekeeper stretched his brows, "not so good. I heard that the master is looking for a well matched lady of the aristocratic family for you recently." Su Li''s face sank, "my father came to s city to look for me for this matter?" The housekeeper was silent for a moment, then said: "the master came to s city on business. I heard that you were injured and came to see you." "Is it? So come and see me by the way? " Su Li picked a corner of the mouth, she naturally understood Xie Lan''s father Xie Cheng is what kind of person, but still can''t help but want to ridicule. The housekeeper was silent and did not touch her again. The car drove all the way, and soon arrived at the will hotel. This is the place where Xie Cheng came to discuss business with his partner. By the way, he called Su Li to "care". Su Li gets into a wheelchair and is pushed into the box of this luxurious hotel, where there are other people besides Xie Cheng. So this is not over, let her son come out to see the world? "Ah LAN is coming. Come here, you uncles." Xie city is well maintained and looks particularly handsome against the backdrop of a group of partners in the shadow of the middle-aged crisis. This is also his playful capital. He has money and grows well, which is a good choice for many women to climb up. It''s a pity. He''s a scum. "Hello, Dad." Su Li said a light greeting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1611 toast each other. Su Li sat aside with a polite and distant smile. She couldn''t understand more clearly how cold the Xie family were. Even if at last, when all the partners left, she and Xie Cheng were left, Xie Cheng just said faintly: "is the foot injury getting better soon? Don''t forget that next month is your grandmother''s birthday. It''s not decent for you to go in a wheelchair. " "I see." Su Li nodded, propped herself into a wheelchair, and then slid out. A father, watching his child hurt, didn''t care, but worried that she would lose face at the birthday party. Ah - she lowered her head to cover a trace of indifference from her eyes. What a model of selfishness. ¡­¡­ Su Li recovered from her foot injury and got rid of her wheelchair. At the same time, Chen Zai also came back. For a long time no see, he seems to have lost a lot of weight, and his face is also a bit tired. Obviously, he is under too much pressure when dealing with family affairs. "Are you all right? I''m sorry I didn''t take care of you during this time Chen then looked at her with an apologetic expression in her soft eyebrows. Su Li picked up a corner of her mouth. Just as she wanted to speak, she was stopped by Li Xingyang. "Your own family matters are more important. Ah LAN still has me here. What are you worried about?" "It''s because of you that I''m worried." Chen Zai''s eyes bent and a smile appeared. Li Xingyang immediately widened his eyes, "don''t think I can''t hear you are talking about me." Su Li couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that Chen was still black. After all, the trio is reunited. The girls of s University all went to tell each other, and the atmosphere seemed to be festive. "It''s not easy to come back. I''ll treat you to dinner." Chen then patted Su Li on the shoulder and said. Su Li nodded, "OK, then eat the French food that opened recently. It tastes good. You haven''t eaten it yet." Li Xingyang''s head came over and said with a smile, "I haven''t eaten it either. A LAN, do you like Chen and don''t like me any more?" Sue wants a second eye for the pear "Where are I missing..." Li Xingyang feel aggrieved, clearly I like you so much, but you only have him in your eyes. Su Li has already known Li Xingyang''s mind, and naturally does not want to get along with him alone. With Chen, it is not so embarrassing. However, what never thought of was that Chen Zai''s business was not simple. Three people went to a French restaurant, elegant environment, surrounded by cellists playing beautiful music, it is a different kind of enjoyment. The premise is, if no one is going to destroy it. Looking at the girl with tears running away from the waiter, Su Li sighs in her heart. "Chen Zai, why do you want to avoid me?" Chen was surprised to see the girl who suddenly appeared in front of him. He was stunned for a moment and then said, "Chen Xiaorui, what are you doing here?" The girl who called Chen Xiaorui cried so red that she reached out to pull Chen Zai''s sleeve, "why do you want to hide from me? Why don''t you go home? " Chen then took her hand away, and her tone was a little heavy, "I''m in s University. Why don''t you say I don''t go home?" "But But you can''t go to school. You''ve already got the diploma of InterContinental University, haven''t you? Why go to school at s University? You just want to avoid me, but I like you so much, why can''t you like me Chen Xiaorui cried more and more sad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1612 "Miss, why do you like him, he must like you?" Su Li smiles at Chen Xiaorui and says. Chen Xiaorui was stunned for a moment. She noticed that there were still two people eating at Chen''s table. She looked at Su Li and Li Xingyang. She felt that her eyes were not enough. Are there so many beautiful people in the world? She looked at Su Li again. Just as she interrupted her crying, she thought about her question and said, "I like him so much, but he doesn''t like me. It''s unfair." "Unfair?" Su Li raised her eyebrows, "but do you know that there are hundreds of girls who like him and want to be his girlfriend just talking about s Dali. Is Chen Zai going to like all of them in order to be fair? " "But I''m not the same as them," Chen Xiaorui snorted. "I''ve lived with Chen since I was a child. My mother said that I''m going to marry him when I grow up." "Shut up!" Chen then suddenly made a voice and looked coldly at Chen Xiaorui. For a moment, the table was quiet. No one has ever seen such a sharp side of Chen Zai. He has always been gentle, considerate and careful. He is not very angry. Even if he is worried, he just looks at you with tolerance and makes you feel ashamed. He would never say "shut up" like that. Therefore, Su Li, Li Xingyang and Chen Xiaorui were shocked. "Chen Xiaorui, do you know who I hate the most in the world?" Chen rose again and looked down at her with a touch of irony in his eyes, "it''s you and your ambitious and extremely vicious mother." Chen Xiaorui was so frightened that she stayed in place, staring at him like a quail. And Chen Zai, after finishing this sentence, turned to look at Su Li and Li Xingyang, "I''m sorry, today I wanted to invite you to have a good meal, but such a thing happened, let you see the joke." Su Li shook her head, "it doesn''t matter, or we''ll go first. All the people around me have seen it. Don''t be a talk material for others." "Yes, yes, let''s go first and have dinner next time." Li Xingyang also said. Chen then calls in the waiters and settles the account quickly. Then he leaves with Su Li and Li Xingyang. Chen Xiaorui or a little muddled, but she saw Chen again left, hurry also subconsciously followed out. She didn''t understand why things would become like this. She just looked at Chen Zai, biting her lips and not talking. Chen then took out his mobile phone to call his driver, let him pick up Chen Xiaorui, and he was on Li Xingyang''s car. "If you have anything to ask, just ask." He raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. He said wearily. "Ah Zai, you haven''t said much about the family. Is it related to the girl just now?" Li Xingyang frowned, "some things don''t hold in mind, it will be better to say it. Besides, ah LAN and I are not talkative people. You can rest assured. " Su Li also nodded, blowing down her eyes and laughing at herself: "who doesn''t have a few broken things? It''s more comfortable to say it." Chen then sighed, "that Chen Xiaorui is My sister. Her mother and my mother were best friends, but my mother died, and her mother married my father. Isn''t that ridiculous? What''s more ridiculous is that her mother always wants to set up Chen Xiaorui and me The most extreme time, she took advantage of me to drink two more drinks at the party, trying to take the opportunity to let Chen Xiaorui sleep in my bed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1613 "What? And this kind of operation? " Li Xingyang was shocked, "how much does she want to marry Chen Xiaorui to you? But it''s also strange that she married your father herself. Why does she want Chen Xiaorui to marry you Chen sighed again. "She just said that she made an appointment with my mother when she was young, and then she gave birth to a baby and ordered a baby. Ah "What does your father mean?" Su Li thinks this is a bit strange. In the original plot, Chen Zai is really with Chen Xiaorui, and that is the reason why Xie LAN, the original owner, is sad. But for now, the story has changed "My dad?" Chen then sneered, "he did not express any opinion, only by their mother and daughter make trouble." "I think there must be something you don''t know. Why don''t you find someone to investigate their mother and daughter?" Li Xingyang proposed, "which mother would let her climb and bed for her daughter to marry a man?" Chen nodded again. "I''ve been wondering. I''ve already found a private detective the other day." Su Li patted him on the shoulder. "It will be solved." "Don''t say that. By the way, Chen Zai, you don''t know. Ah LAN has set up a company of her own, saying that she wants to try the taste of starting from scratch." Li Xingyang laughs. "Is it?" Chen Zaibao really did not know about this, but was also a little surprised, "what kind of company does it need a partner?" "Game development, so far just formed a team, ready to do a new type of hand game. The partner has been found, and the game will come out for you to play in-house Su Li mouth a pick, when talking about this, eyes are bright up. "Partner? Who are you looking for? I thought you wanted to fight on your own. I knew I would have invested in you. " Li Xingyang sighed and felt that she was not on the way. "It''s Nie Chi." Su Li sipped at the corner of her mouth, which Nie Chi first put forward. And Nie Chi also has a group of mature team members, originally doing animation, now all of them are assigned to her. At least in terms of staffing and so on, they still have a lot of experience, and Su Li is more at ease. "Is Nie Chi?" I don''t know his Chen. "Isn''t he a teacher? How do you find him? Is it reliable? " Li Xingyang smell speech on some unhappy, do not know why not happy. "Nie Chi''s company is just below my company. It''s also a coincidence." Su Li chuckled, "his that company is to do media class, cooperation is also beneficial, at least in the future publicity is not worried about the way." "You can be sure." Chen has never seen Nie Chi again, but he still believes in Su Li''s eyes. But Li Xingyang is not very happy, because he thought of the post on the forum. He remembered the picture of Nie Chi holding Su Li, and the post that she said she didn''t mind Or is there a chance for what he says directly? But if she did, she refused him, alienated him What to do? When I like a person, I always feel uneasy and not confident, even if I am cheerful and bold, just like Li Xingyang. Just at this time, Su Li''s mobile phone rang, she took out a look, it was Nie Chi. "Teacher Nie, can I help you?" Su Li picked it up and asked. There was a little noise in Nie Chi''s room. He said, "are you free now? I have a new plan here. You can come and see it when you have time. " "OK, I''m free now. Where are you? I''ll come over now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1614 Su Li hung up the phone and asked the driver to stop the car, "Xingyang, ah Zai, my company has something to do now. Let''s go first." "Where it is, let the driver take you." Chen said again. "No, I''ll just take a taxi. What''s so fussy about?" Su Li laughed, opened the door and walked down with a long leg. Li Xingyang looked at Su Li''s figure, walked to the intersection and called a car, which just took his eyes back. "Xingyang, are you ok?" Chen said goodbye. He didn''t look very good. He asked. Li Xingyang suddenly laughed, "have you seen it already?" Chen hesitated again, then nodded. He is a careful man. Early on, he saw that Li Xingyang preferred to be with Xie LAN. Even though Xie Lan''s character is a little bit cheeky and arrogant, Li Xingyang still likes to stick together. Even if he was looking for scolding, he was very happy. Chen saw what he saw in his eyes. But Li Xing positive case is very big, he did not realize. However, after he left this period of time, he came back to find that Li Xingyang was actually enlightened. It''s not obvious that he''s enlightened, because it''s not necessarily a good idea. Single love is a very hard and painful thing, especially for people like Li Xingyang. Originally, he was as cheerful as the sun, but now he is also a little dull, such a change is not obvious, but can also be seen. However, Chen Zai is an outsider after all. He can''t handle the emotional matters well. How can he still have the energy to take care of others? Li Xingyang leaned back on the back of his chair, "do you think I should go straight to confession? But there should be no hope, I actually hinted, but I don''t know if she saw it and turned me down. However, I am still a little reluctant to "It''s better to think it over." Chen then looked at him, "if rejected, I''m afraid even friends can''t be made." "You think I''m hopeless, don''t you?" Li Xingyang pulled a corner of his mouth and mocked himself, "I''m not like you. I''m just a dandy. Anyway, there''s a big brother at home. I have no ambition. I just want to play everywhere every day Maybe that''s how she doesn''t like me. " "Why don''t you say that to yourself?" Chen then reached out and patted him, "as long as you have a clear conscience." ¡­¡­ Miss Nie Chi went into the office first, and then she went to the office to deal with things. Just as soon as she came in, Nie Chi found out, "coming? Xiao Lin, pour a cup of coffee for Mr. Xie first. " The Secretary nodded, kept a shallow smile and walked out, and then met another secretary Miss. They looked at each other and saw the excitement and excitement in each other''s eyes. "Is that little brother here?" The Secretary nodded. "Yes, yes, in the office. I''m going to pour coffee for my little brother now. I hear he likes something sweet. " "Sweet! Proud young master, I like to eat sweet food, so cute "Hush, keep it down." The Secretary quickly winked, "don''t be found out. Go get some chocolate cake." "Good, good." The two secretaries immediately reached a consensus and happily ran to pour coffee and get snacks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1615 Not long after Su Li sat down, she came in with another secretary. Their faces were full of smiles, and they put all the coffee cakes in front of Suli. Yes, I didn''t put it in front of Nie Chi. Su Li looked at the dim sum on the table, then at the secretary Miss who was smiling sweetly at her. Then she looked at Nie Chi, who had no expression on her face. Her heart was clear. The body''s face and temperament are too cheap to capture many hearts. "Thank you, sisters." Su Li''s mouth rose a little, showing a good-looking smile. Sure enough, the two secretaries were excited a little, their eyes were shining at her. "Cough," Nie Chi gently coughed, "you go to work." "Good, Mr. Nie." The two secretaries looked at each other and left hand in hand with a smile. In the company group: secretary Miss A: ah, ah, ah, ah, my little brother is so nice! It''s better to laugh! Mr. special help: how old are you? Are you still called little brother? Secretary Miss B: what do you know about middle-aged and old people? All handsome blue children are little brothers, OK? Little brother is so cute. He laughs like an arrow and shoots into my heart like BIU! But It''s always him. Assistant C: is that little brother really the boyfriend of general manager Nie? Secretary a: it must be. I''ve seen the picture on Weibo. Princess Nie hugs her little brother. She''s so spoiled! Secretary Miss B: it must be. Just now when we were watching my little brother, Nie was still jealous. Let''s go. Secretary Miss A: Yes, yes, Nie Chi is jealous. Oh, we all have a boss''s wife. It''s obviously better to have such a handsome little brother than other coquettes. Mr. special help Mr. special help: you are happy. The other screens are everyone: Wow! Because Nie Chi was not in that group, he didn''t know when he was bent or that he had a daughter-in-law. However, he looked at Su Li with a small snack to eat like a hamster, or couldn''t help but hook the corner of his mouth. Originally, he came to Su Li to talk about the new plan, but now he feels that there is no need to worry about it. Just take your time. Su Li ate two pieces of snacks and felt thirsty. She took a sip of coffee which was still emitting smoke. The sweet taste slipped into my mouth. I didn''t expect the Secretary to be so considerate and put so much sugar for her. "General manager Nie," Su Li put down his coffee cup, "the coffee tastes good, your secretary is very good." Nie Chi said, but he felt a little uncomfortable. She knows her taste by herself. Why don''t you praise him? No, no, no, it''s not right. Nie Chi looked at her with drooping eyes. His eyes crossed her eyebrows a little from the top of her hair, to her small and straight nose, then to her bright red lips, and then fell on the white neck that she exposed. As a boy, is she too delicate? Maybe it is because of this that he feels a little upset. Originally, he wanted to dress up as a man, but he secretly investigated. She is a member of the Xie family. She has a deep family background and strict family rules. She will never allow her younger generation to dress up as men. Maybe it''s just being raised so well. Nie Chi thought. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1616 After Su Li finished the snack slowly, she said, "I was going to have dinner with Chen Zaili Xingyang just now, but I met a little accident, so I didn''t eat it." "Did you not eat well? Are you still hungry? Why don''t I take you to eat first? " Nie Chi slightly frowned, frowned, said. "No, I won''t be hungry after a snack." Su Li picked up the side of the wipes, carefully wiped his hands clean, raised his eyes to his face a smile, "first talk about the new planning things." Nie Chi didn''t force her to say so. "The mobile game you are doing has a good prospect, but after all, it is too new. If the propaganda means can''t keep up with it, I''m afraid it can''t open up the market for a while." Nie Chi said, taking out a piece of information and putting it in front of her, "this is the mobile phone copyright of a very hot game now. I bought it. Why don''t you try the water with this first Su Li picked an eyebrow, took the planning book and opened it to read. Indeed, the game''s web side is very popular, and has been popular for several years, with a wide audience. Many people are very enthusiastic about this game. It can be said that this game, even if it is not to play the game is also heard of the name. At present, with the popularity of mobile games, mobile games account for more and more. People are more likely to take out their mobile phones to play games anytime and anywhere, rather than playing online games only in fixed places. If you can launch the mobile mode of this game, even if you don''t need to publicize it, you can also attract many players. " Nie Chi explained while she was watching the plan. Su Li raised her mouth and said, "this is a good plan, but The cost should not be low? " "Early investment is necessary." Nie Chi''s eyes fell on her, "this is also a bit of sincerity." "Thank you." Such a gift placed in front of her, Su Li naturally can not be moved, and she will accept it well. "You''re welcome. Detailed cooperation needs to be discussed in time. " Nie Chi thought, could not help but reach out to touch her hair, but the hand lifted up but turned a corner to pick up the tea on the table. Su Li didn''t notice his action. She just thought and said, "I''m going to go home some days. I''m afraid my grandmother will stay at home for a few days on her birthday. I''m afraid it can''t be settled soon. " "Oh? Is it Mrs. Xie''s birthday? " Nie Chi''s mouth was filled with a smile. "Yes." Sully nodded. Old lady Xie, also known as the grandmother of the original owner Xie LAN, grew up in the style of a lady of a family when she was young. When he was young, his personality was quite serious and rigid, and when he got older, he became more and more temperamental. Like the ancient empress dowager, she likes to control everything in her own hands. In addition, she is the most important son in the family. In order to have a grandson, she would do anything to find the wives of Xie Cheng. Xie Lan was also afraid of her. Even if she was a grandson and a rightful successor of the Xie family, she could not thank the old lady for her joy, and she did not know why. Therefore, Su Li didn''t really want to go back,. But I can''t help it. Old lady Xie loves face the most. If the only real grandson doesn''t go back, I''m afraid he will be cursed to death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1617 Su Li didn''t take anything with her. She got on the plane and went to a city. She didn''t let anyone pick her up. She took a taxi to Xie''s old house. Xie''s old house is an ancient building. It has a history of 200 years since it was built. It can be said that there are old antiques in general. The taxi driver was surprised to see her go there. After a long silence, he asked, "is Mr. Xie''s?" "A pair of eyes in the light of the pear is open." "Oh, that''s fine." The driver was relieved. It''s the territory of Xie family. It''s said that there are beasts in Xie''s family. Usually, no one goes there. It''s frightening to death! "Don''t worry." Su Li comforted her. She also knew how mysterious the Xie family was to outsiders, and it was accompanied by many strange legends. The car stopped at the door of Xie''s old house. After Su Li paid the money, she walked directly through the side door. Even if she is a member of the Xie family, she can''t walk through the main entrance. "Is the young master back?" The guard at the door saw her and said hello. Su Li only nodded as a response. There are a lot of old trees in the old house, so as soon as she goes in, she feels cool. Su Li frowns slightly. She doesn''t like this kind of cold feeling. It''s creepy. She stepped over a cobblestone path, passed a drop flower gate, and just wanted to bypass a huge cluster of Lingxiao flowers, she heard the voice of women''s conversation. She stopped. "The day after tomorrow will be my grandmother''s birthday. Are you ready for the birthday?" "As in previous years, I went to collect some good tea. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. She doesn''t look up to us granddaughters anyway. She won''t be satisfied with anything she gives. " "This is also But my mother came to see me two days ago and told me to please my grandmother She said that she wanted me to marry a better one "Your mother came to see you? You''d better be careful. If your grandmother finds out, there will be another accident. " "Well, I''ll pay attention. Anyway, ah LAN will come back, and we will have nothing to do after that. " "This is, ah LAN is not here, our life is even more difficult." "Forget it, you can help me to see the gift I have prepared." Then their voices were far away. Su Li came out and sighed at the two young girls. These two are probably Xie Lan''s sisters. Xie LAN has five sisters in total, all of whom are half mothers. The elder sister and the second elder sister have already married, and Xie''s family still has three sisters. In Xie Lan''s memory, the third sister and the fourth sister have a good relationship, probably just the two. As for her youngest sister, she seemed a little lonely. But in the environment like Xie''s, it''s good to grow into a normal appearance. Old lady Xie used to have many rules, and Xie Cheng didn''t care about her children. The ladies of Xie family said they were miss, but they didn''t get any affection at all. Fortunately, although Xie Lan''s mother is ambitious and wants to be a housemother, she treats these children who are not their own. Therefore, these Miss Xie family also respect Xie Lan''s mother, and she is not so disgusted with Xie LAN, who is "adored by thousands of people". Even in the original plot, after Xie LAN and her mother are driven out, they are the sisters who secretly lend a helping hand to them. Su Li sighed. If she could, she would like to help them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1618 In the evening, Su Li formally appeared in the restaurant. Old lady Xie is very old, but because she has always been well respected, she is not obvious. She is similar to those 60 year old women. Xie Cheng and Xie Lan''s mother sit on both sides of old lady Xie, and then down is Xie Lan''s position. Her sisters are all sitting under her. This sort of seating arrangement also shows how much the family values men over women. Su Li sat in her seat and said hello to the old lady and her parents. Then she leaned over to see Xie Yi, the fifth elder sister sitting beside her. Xie Yi and Xie fourth sister have different attitudes towards him. She is beautiful, but her face has no expression. She looks at Su Li with no emotion, just like looking at a stranger. Su Li can understand, after all, Xie Yi is half a year older than Xie LAN, which means that when Xie Cheng and Xie Yi''s mother are together, Xie Lan''s mother has already stepped in. Then, Xie Yi was born, is a girl, Xie Cheng immediately divorced. As soon as Xie Lan was born, he was a boy. Xie Cheng married Xie Lan''s mother home. The difference was only half a year, but the treatment was very different. One is the grandson of the Xie family, and the other is another granddaughter of the Xie family It''s strange that Xie Yi can balance in his mind. Su Li sighed in her heart and ate quietly. Finally finished the meal, Su Li was just about to leave when Xie Yi stopped. She looked back at her, some doubts in the bottom of her heart, "what''s wrong with five elder sister?" Xie Yi is still expressionless, but it is a nod. Su Li didn''t understand what Xie Yi wanted to say, but she also went to a quiet place with her. Xie''s old house is an ancient building. Naturally, a lot of pavilions and pavilions were built. They sat in the pavilion between the waterside pavilions. "If you have something to say, please say it." Su Li took the lead in getting to the point. Xie Yi''s light eyes looked at her for a long time, then took it back, and then slowly said: "you look so good-looking, more delicate than girls, why no one doubts you are a girl?" She said this, Su Li immediately secretly surprised, Xie Yi this is to know what? "What do you mean, sister five?" Xie Yi suddenly pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed. "Xie LAN, you know what? I''ve been jealous of you since I was a child. You are the heirs of the Xie family. Your grandmother is kind to you. Your father also likes you. Your mother can be with you. You can have whatever you want But what about me? I wanted to see my mother when I was a child. I cried all night and no one noticed it. Then I had a fever. But even so, my mother can''t come in to see me at Xie''s house, because your mother doesn''t allow me to... " Her voice with some panic, listening to a little uncomfortable, "but, who let you be a boy you? Who makes you carry the future of Xie family? And Xie''s girls are like this, and later I want to open. I just want to marry someone just like the elder sister and the second sister But I didn''t expect that all that you got was cheated. " Su Li''s throat can''t help tightening, Xie Yiguo really found something. But when was it discovered, and what did she want to do? Xie Yi raised her eyes and looked at Su Li, "are you not guilty? Don''t you feel guilty when you look at your sisters in dire straits every day? You were supposed to be the same as us, weren''t you? " "Well, what do you want?" Su Li sighed, "what do you want me to do?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1619 "Do you admit it?" Xie Yi looked at her with red eyes, "you admit that you are actually a woman, aren''t you?" Su Li looked at her indifferently, "do you need my recognition? Why is that? Because you want to record this as evidence and report me? " Xie Yi pupil shrinks, subconsciously put his hand into his coat pocket, his face a little pale. "Let me guess your plan," Sully''s finger tapped rhythmically on the table top of the stone platform. "You''ve always suspected my gender, but since I''ve been away from home, I can''t find evidence for many things, so you want to cheat me. You want to hear my own confession, and then record it. When my grandmother''s birthday comes, I''ll be the target of criticism when I publish it in front of everyone. You said I guessed right? " Xie Yi''s lips a little shiver, the eyes with unbelievable, "you What do you mean... " "You want to hide it?" Su Li suddenly smile, she has always been proud and arrogant in Xie''s family, rarely show such a smile, but let Xie Yi can''t help but be stunned. "But I advise you not to do it for your own sake." "You''re just afraid." Speaking of this, Xie Yi did not intend to hide, she directly took out the recorder in her pocket, "yes, I did record the sound, you just admitted indirectly, so you are afraid, right?" "Not really." Su Li picked a corner of her mouth. "You have been in the Xie family for so many years, but don''t you know what grandma is like? She is the most face-saving person and likes to show off. How many famous families she invited to her 80th birthday, you can''t be sure. If you want to expose me, you should choose another day. Do you know what will happen if you make trouble at the birthday party and give your grandmother face? Most likely, she won''t trouble me. The first thing she does is to trouble you Speaking of this, Xie Yi''s face has turned white. "Let me guess what she''ll say. She''ll say," you''re sick. You''re not clear. You''re crazy. The servant didn''t take good care of you before you came out to talk nonsense. What I recorded was meant to coax you. But you can''t do that. You might as well send it to a sanatorium. " Su Li said these things word by word, but let Xie Yi face more and more fear. "No way!" "Why not? You really don''t understand grandmother''s character? If she becomes indifferent, she may kill. " Su Li''s face sank and looked at her. Xie Yi''s hand trembled, "that, that you will not have a good end." "Yes, I will not have a good end. I will lose everything of Xie family. But is this really what you want? " Su Li''s voice is like a sea monster in the deep sea, luring travelers lost in the sea, "you have to know, what is the most fundamental cause of our tragedy?" "Yes Grandmother. It''s the Xie family... " Xie Yi heard her voice hard. "Yes, that''s it." Su Li bent her mouth. "The most fundamental reason is that even without me, there are others. Your situation will not change. Only by changing the root cause can you be free. " Xie Yi raised her eyes and looked at her, "but that''s grandmother, she can''t change..." "Just wait for her to die." Su Li understates the tunnel. "What do you want to do?" Xie Yi looks frightened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1620 Su Li picked an eyebrow. "Why, you don''t think I''m going to kill?" Xie Yi still looked at her with a very frightened look, "otherwise, you don''t say that only grandmother died..." "My grandmother is 80 years old. You can see that she is very active and vigorous. In fact, she is old." Su Li leaned back leisurely. "How much energy does an 80 year old woman have to do with other things? As for our father If he really annoys me, do you think the Xie family will change into a leader? " Xie Yi this just put away the expression on the face, "you really don''t know the height of heaven and earth, no matter how incompetent my father is, I don''t think it''s your turn to make decisions." "Some time ago, my father went to s city. I met him once." Su Li closed her eyes with sarcastic eyes, "do you know who his partners are? Just one by one, I don''t know if he wants to bring down the Xie family step by step. " Xie Yi intuitively seems to know something she shouldn''t know. She calms down, and when she looks at Su Li again, her resentment has disappeared. She is just a means of staying in the old house. How much insight can she have in this old house? What about the man in front of you? She''s different She is ambitious and resourceful, and can''t fight by herself. It''s better to surrender as soon as possible. If Xie family really changes owners one day, her life may be better. "Here you are." Xie Yi pushed the recording pen to Su Li. "No more?" Su Li looked at her with a smile. "You''re right. Our tragedies all come from this old house and the old lady in the old house. It has nothing to do with you." Xie Yi looks up at the top of the pavilion, which is very exquisite. The smile on the corner of his mouth is more bitter. It has been the 21st century, but these girls of the Xie family have a beautiful young skin bag, and their life is more than 100 years. How sad? Su Li took the recorder and looked at her. "I appreciate you very much. You are my only sister who still wants to resist." "There''s nothing to appreciate." Xie Yi sighed, her eyes full of vicissitudes, which is not in line with her age. "I just hope you can make us free as soon as possible." "Don''t worry." After Su Li said these words, she got up and looked around her eyes. Such a beautiful house is no longer suitable for people to live in. Antiques should be put on display to be appreciated, rather than taken out to restrict modern people with its rules and dogmas. Su Li turns around and leaves on the ground. Originally, she just wanted to be alone, so that the original owner can get rid of the tragedy and get a free life. But the more she came into contact with the Xie family, the more she felt that the women living in the house were too hard. Even if they are the eldest sister and the second elder sister of the Xie family who have already married and have children, their life is not so satisfactory. For a long time, they only dare to endure when they are not satisfied, but dare not resist. They were afraid that if they resisted, they would cause more trouble, they were afraid of humiliating the Xie family, and they were afraid that their future life would be more difficult, so they chose to muddle along. Su Li some can not bear, she is a person of flesh and blood, for such things can not be without indignation. Most importantly, she has the ability to change. Moreover, the most fundamental reason for Xie Lan''s tragedy also comes from this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1621 As the successor of the Xie family, Xie LAN, the original owner, has a courtyard of his own in the Xie house. The other daughters of Xie''s family live together in a courtyard, but not too far from Xie LAN''s. "Ah LAN." A woman''s voice came, Su Li raised her eyes and saw Xie Lan''s mother Yu Qin and said, "Mom, how did you come?" Yu Qin is wearing a very beautiful dress with a shawl on the outside. It looks like she is in her thirties. Looking young and beautiful, coupled with deep thinking, no wonder I can stay in Xie''s mansion for more than 20 years. "Mom, come to see you," Yu Qin sat down beside her with a smile on her face. "Mom still wants to ask you, how come you haven''t come back for such a long time." Su Li raised her mouth and laughed, "I have my own consideration. I''m twenty years old, and you should know what that means to me Yu Qin''s face was a little worse. "I said that, but the old lady didn''t know what was going on. She was already looking for a well-known young lady in her family. She said that she wanted to hold her great grandson, ah -" "Mom, people don''t know, can you still not know? I can''t marry a girl or be a man all my life. The longer the time, the easier the lie will be exposed. " "Ah LAN, don''t worry. Mom will help you." Yu Qin also has some means. She was able to collude with doctors and nurses to change Xie Lan''s gender, and she never let the Xie family find out. This proves that she is not a simple character. "Ladies of aristocratic families can''t marry. Most of them are arrogant and can''t act with you, but ordinary girls are not necessarily. Money can make the devil move the mill. Let''s find a way. " Su Li sighed, "Mom, it''s not a long-term plan!" "It doesn''t take long." Yu Qin''s eyes were burning, "as long as the old lady dies. If she wants a great grandson, we''ll give her one. A LAN, you go to have an egg retrieval operation and find a surrogate to have a baby. As for the mother of the child Just say it''s dystocia, or find a poor girl to hide from the world... " "Enough!" Su Li looked at Yu Qin and said, "Mom, why do you have to do this?" "Otherwise?" Yu Qin looked at her with ambition in her eyes. "I want to be the mistress of the Xie family. I want my children to be the heirs of the Xie family! Who makes you a girl? If you''re a boy, do I have to do this? " Su Li gave a bitter smile, for Xie LAN felt it was not worth it. In her life, the most intimate relatives are actually complaining to her. From Qin''s point of view, if Xie Lan was a boy, she would not have to take the risk of concealing her gender, nor would she have to step into today''s dilemma. She has never considered Xie Lan''s feelings. She selfishly only considers herself How can such a mother not let Xie LAN collapse? "Is it really that important to you?" Su Li asked again. In fact, Xie LAN is more pitiful than her sisters. At least they live a fair life. At least their mother still loves them. Xie LAN, however, had no choice but to live a lifetime. No one cared until she died. "Of course it''s important. It''s my goal in my life." Yu Qin stares at her, "a LAN, you are my child, you must help me. Don''t think I''m cruel. If I don''t, you''ll be as miserable as your sisters. Besides, if I were really cruel, I would have bought a baby boy to replace you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1622 This sentence made Su Li a little creepy. She felt cold after hearing it. There are such mothers in the world who treat their children like this for their own glory and wealth. Even, she felt that it was a gift for her to stay in the Xie family as a young master and an heir "Well, I see." Su Li takes a look at Yu Qin and her tone cools down. Yu Qin got up and gracefully arranged his shawl, which was disturbed by the wind. Then he said, "what''s the birthday party prepared? Remember to perform well for the old lady''s birthday party." Su Li didn''t answer. Yu Qin should have remembered it in her heart and turned to leave. [host, Xie LAN is so pathetic ]2333 said sadly. It''s because she''s poor that I''m here. ]Su Li rubbed her forehead. These people in the Xie family were more difficult to serve. ¡­¡­ Mrs. Xie''s birthday party was coming soon, and the guests came in luxury cars and luxurious clothes. The old house of the Xie family covers a good area and has a large banquet hall. Xie''s family used to have all kinds of big and small banquets here. The arrival of so many people also makes the bleak old house more lively. Su Li put on her formal three piece suit and combed her hair back to reveal her bright and clean forehead. The pride between her eyebrows and eyes turned into sharp, which made people dare not look at her. She has never worn men''s clothes like this, but she has to admit that Xie LAN has a unique body. Wearing such a formal dress makes her slim waist and long legs, which makes her very beautiful. She had seen it when she was alone. Although the body was thin, it should have been everywhere. It was just wrapped around the chest. If you change into women''s clothes, there must be another kind of beauty. Wearing a delicate bow tie, Su Li walked out of her yard. Many of the guests have already arrived at the banquet hall. As the only young master of Xie''s family, Su Li should have met her, but she refused. When she arrived, she saw Xie Cheng and Yu Qin standing at the door of the banquet hall, smiling at the guests. "Father, mother." Su Li stepped forward and said a light greeting. Xie Cheng once saw her face to sink for a while, "how come so late." "I went to bed late last night." Su Li returned a sentence, let Xie Cheng''s face more ugly. "Like something." "Ah Cheng, calm down, ah LAN didn''t mean to. Today is the old lady''s birthday. You can''t let others see jokes. " Yu Qin quickly comforts. Just at this time came a wave of guests, Xie Cheng this just relaxed facial expression. Su Li successfully entered the banquet hall, which was decorated magnificently and looked like a luxury. The five ladies of the Xie family have arrived. The elder sister and the second elder sister are still holding their husbands, looking close and sweet. And the third and fourth sister stayed together as usual, chatting with girls in a few comfortable circles. It can be seen that they are in a good mood at the moment. Xie Yi is a person sitting in a corner, she is not used to socializing, also do not like to cater to, more do not know how to go with those eyes above the top of the girls chat. She is different from the third elder sister and the fourth elder sister. Her heart is not so big. She is self abased and sensitive, so she would like to give Su Li a lesson in such an occasion. Only, not now. She could only retract into her shell and peep into the outside world. "Why don''t you play with the third sister?" There was a sharp sound on the top of his head. Xie Yi looked up lazily and saw that it was Su Li. He said, "it''s boring." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1623 I don''t know why, Su Li, Xie Yi''s tense mood eased a lot. I still hate her to die before, but now I feel that she is still around It''s very safe. Only she knew this wonderful feeling, and she didn''t want to show it, so her face remained cool. Su Li is a relaxed, Shi Shi ran sat down beside her, also attracted the waiter in cheongsam, took two glasses of fruit wine. "It''s strawberry flavored sparkling wine. It''s very low alcohol. Girls should like it." Su Li handed a cup of pink to Xie Yi and said. Because she likes it herself, Suli thought, holding her glass of orange flavored sparkling wine in her hand. "Thank you..." Xie Yi took over strawberry sparkling wine, bowed his head and took a sip. The corner of his mouth could not help but show a little smile, "it''s very good to drink." Su Li also took a sip. Her eyes were bright and looked at the beautiful wine table not far away. "The orange flavor is also good. I can see that there are many other flavors. I can try them all later." Xie Yi couldn''t bear to look directly at Su Li''s expression, "you''re too bad to be set up like this You''re a man now, isn''t it good to show that expression? " Su Li picked up her eyebrows. The smile on her face was folded up in an instant. The coldness and arrogance between her eyebrows would turn into substance. She glanced at Xie Yi faintly. Do you mean that? " Xie Yi Mom, why did I have to worry about provoking this person and changing face in an instant? Isn''t it just in Beijing opera? Xie Yi silently bowed his head, glad that he did not get into this evil spirit, or even if she was not killed by old lady Xie, she would be killed by this evil spirit. Su Li looked at Xie Yi who was frightened by her, and wondered how this kind of courage would think of setting her up on such an occasion today? Maybe Maybe the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers? But in the original plot, Xie Yi didn''t do anything on that day. Maybe he finally counseled. Xie''s girls are used to it. Even if they want to resist, they can''t afford any trouble. Su Li''s eyes bypass the crowd and fall on the elder sister Xie. The man she is holding is chatting with a lady of a family. However, she stands beside her gracefully but can''t get in a word. She saw the man in her second sister''s arm. Although she spoke to her with a smile, her eyes were extremely flighty and seemed impatient. In such an occasion, the men around them are like this. It is conceivable what it will be like at home. Su Li became more and more firm in her ideas. Her own game company naturally wants to do, and wants to do well, but Xie Jia also wants to get hold of it. Her goal now is to get through old lady Xie, and then pull Xie city down and control Xie''s family. She wants to let everyone know that she is Xie LAN, a woman, and a woman with all kinds of skills. Look down on women, right? Then I''ll kill you. [Xie Shijia, the first branch line of Xie family, will be developed in three years. ] the voice of cold inorganic substance sounded in her ear. Su Li was a little stunned and then cocked up the corner of her mouth. The system is really humanized. Unexpectedly, her sudden ambition has opened a branch task that hasn''t appeared for a long time, which makes her more firm in her belief. Even if it''s not for the girls of Xie''s family, they have to get rich bonus points! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1624 Old lady Xie came late. She was used to such appearance. The last one, dressed up, all eyes focused on her. She is very old, but she has a great bearing. Wearing a cheongsam style skirt, her silver hair in a bun, and a transparent jade hairpin, her face is calm, but she can still see the grace of Mrs. Xie in those turbid eyes. After she appeared, some noisy banquet halls could not help but be quiet, and the band had already been waiting, saw the old lady come in and began to play birthday music. The old lady walked step by step with a stick carved with longevity peach. Her eyes swept around, and then Xie Cheng and Yu Qin went out to support her and called her mother with a smile. The old lady nodded with satisfaction and was helped to the stage. The band''s voice gradually sank, and the old lady said, "good afternoon, thank you for coming to my birthday party." Su Li stood not far or near, listening to the old lady''s speech. This is an old man who still lives in the old times. Even though she has entered a new era, her tone and words are as old as they were a hundred years ago. After the old lady finished speaking something similar to the manuscript of the old times, there was applause from the audience. How to say, even in the decline of Xie family, it is still sought after by countless people. This is the case of aristocratic families. The lean camel is bigger than the horse. Even if it falls down, it is still more powerful than the ordinary rich and noble families. "Won''t you go up?" Xie Yi asked in Su Li''s ear. Su Li shook her head. "What are you doing up there? I don''t want to be a little bit more in the limelight, just like our father, so I can work together more smoothly Xie Yi also can''t help but sneer, "you seem to look down on him?" "Otherwise, how can you have the confidence to pull him off the horse?" Su Li finished this sentence and squeezed out of the crowd. Although the old lady''s birthday party seemed too grand and cumbersome, it was actually quite relaxed. After all, they were all servants. Their young masters and guests eat, drink and watch the performances, but the performances they watch are all Peking Opera tricks and so on, which many people can''t enjoy. However, for the sake of face, few people will object. However, in the small banquet hall nearby, young people who came with their parents soon gathered. As soon as Su Li went in, someone found out. They all gathered around and talked to him with a smile. "Xie Shao is really a good-looking man in this suit. Is this word correct?" "Yes, that''s right. Xie Shao and that Yes, just like the little prince. " "Ah LAN, you look good today. Do you remember me? We met last year. " "Last year, I met you, too." "Oh, you are the girl who stepped on her skirt and fell down in front of my grandmother." Su Li smiles at the girl in front of her in a tuxedo and says. "Well I That... " The smile on the girl''s face froze, and then quietly retreated behind in the laughter of others. Xie Yi also followed up, she is now completely Su Li''s follower, just heard this sentence also laughed. This woman is disgusting to her. She found out that she secretly said bad things about her before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1625 Su Li went to a quiet place and sat down. No one dares to go up except Xie Yi, so her piece became a vacuum. "Why do you always follow me?" Su Li''s posture was very casual, sitting on the sofa, eyes raised, asked. Xie Yi slightly a Zheng, and then curled his lips, "although you are very annoying, but compared to other people, it is not so annoying." "Well, thank you so much." Su Li has a cold face. "Well, in fact, I just want to know how you treat yourself as a man all these years. And I have checked it many times before. How did you solve it when you came to my aunt before? Won''t the servants find out when they clean up? " Xie Yi is very curious. Su Li Su Li is also a bit at a loss. She didn''t know that before! Moreover, although many of Xie Lan''s memories have been imported to her, they are also memories of important things. There is no such thing as aunt! Therefore, in the face of such a problem Xie Yi, she can only spit out four words: "no comment." Xie Yi sighed and then asked, "is it OK for you to be such a tall girl? I thought you looked OK when you were a man. I even thought you were short. " "When I was a child, I did stretching training under my mother''s supervision every day for the sake of Changgao, and secretly ate a lot of Changgao''s nutrition. Maybe you think my life is comfortable and relaxed, but in fact, it is much harder than you think Su Li''s tone was cool and incomparable, "of course, I''d rather work harder to be a man, which is conducive to learning more things and gaining the trust of the old lady, but I don''t want to have no freedom. I don''t mean to prick your heart. I just want to say that everyone''s destiny in the first half of his life has been doomed. The past can''t be changed, and the only thing that can change is the future. " "You don''t have to thank me or please me for that. It''s true that I just wanted to be alone, and you really gave me an incentive to fight against the whole Xie family, but it''s also my own business. " Su Li raised her chin haughtily. "You are just an inducement. I am willing to make a change for Xie''s present and future, but it has nothing to do with you. Stop your curiosity if you want to change the status quo. " Xie Yi looked at Su Li stupidly. In the past 20 years, she had never said so much to her, but only these two days made her feel a little convinced. "I I see. " She drooped her eyes. "I know how many catties I have, and I know I can''t help you at all, but I won''t hold you back." Originally, she was still a little unconvinced. Compared with her for so many years, even if she said to resist and change, Xie Yi''s heart is also some of the heart of comparison. Everyone is a girl. Why can you confidently say that you want to change, but I can''t? Although I really don''t know how to do it, I will still be curious about your plan! But now, Su Li said so clearly, but also let her dare not have redundant action. After all, the Xie family is still in the charge of old lady Xie. If there is any news spread to her ears, I''m afraid she will fall short. It''s about her future freedom. Moreover, she vaguely felt that Su Li''s work was too big. If she failed, she might be doomed. Maybe, she''s still protecting her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1626 Su Li stayed in a city for half a month before returning to s city. First of all, she had to check the Xie family well first. Secondly, she had to make some preparations. She was given the task of the system for three years, which was not easy. After all, the first thing to do is to seize everything in Xie Cheng''s hands, and then to develop Xie''s family, so that she can be counted as her mission experience. Xie Cheng has been the leader of Xie family for more than ten years. Although his ability is not strong, he has no fault. He looks good, but actually he is stable. It''s just that many things are going against the current. If you don''t advance, you will go back. If you only keep it, you will not make progress. In recent years, the development of the times is too fast, and the concept and management mode of many industries of Xie family have obviously lagged behind. I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort to pull out these half footed industries. Su Li is in a hurry, but she is not going to give up the company in s city. With her studies to finish, I''m afraid she will be more busy in the future. When she returned to s City, it was more than 10 p.m. when the plane landed, she came out of the passage with a suitcase in her hand, but she saw Nie Chi. "Why are you here?" Su Li moved in her heart and stepped forward to ask. Nie Chi took her suitcase very casually, with a smile on her face, "come to pick you up." "Pick me up?" Su Li raised her eyebrows to look at him. Nie Chi is wearing a dark gray windbreaker today, with some natural and unrestrained meaning, which is very exciting. There are many pedestrians just getting off the plane or preparing to enter the airport. At first sight, when you see two handsome men walking side by side, you will fall a lot of eyes. Even before going far, a beautiful girl came to join their wechat, but Nie Chi politely refused. The expression on Su Li''s face was cold and light, but her eyes and eyebrows were still smiling. "The young master of Xie''s family gets off the plane so late. What should he do in case of any danger? Naturally, my partner should care about it. " Nie Chi put his trunk into the trunk of the car and said. Su Li couldn''t help laughing, "in fact, my housekeeper has sent a driver to pick me up." "I''m sorry. I''ve already kidnapped your luggage. It seems that I have to come with me." Nie Chi closed the trunk, then raised his chin, with a little provocation on his face. Su Li''s smile on her face was more cheerful. "It seems that I can''t just leave for my suitcase." "All right, get in the car." Nie Chi raised his hand and touched her short hair, then opened the door and made a gesture of please. Su Li also didn''t refuse, when she bowed to get on the car, Nie Chi also put his hand on her head to avoid her collision. "Hungry or not? Would you like to eat first? I have a reservation in Weihai Huating. " Nie Chi started the car and asked her sideways. "I was not very hungry after eating on the plane, but since it''s Weihai Huating, I think I can eat more." Su Li said seriously. After all, Weihai Huating''s desserts are well-known in the whole s City, which is an irresistible temptation for such a sweet man. Nie Chi couldn''t help but turn up the corner of his mouth, "others all know that master Xie is actually a sweet food lover?" "In front of others, I have a good image to maintain." "So Am I no longer someone else? " Looking at the red light, Su asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1627 After Su Li returned to s City, she was still busy. She didn''t see people all day. She didn''t even go to many classes. Of course, she will go to Nie Chi''s class. She is already busy enough to see him. If she misses this opportunity again, it will be a pity to note orphans. "Ah LAN, are you tired recently?" Li Xingyang raised his chin and asked. Su Li raised her eyes and looked at him. "It''s OK, but the new company''s things are too complicated, so I''m quite busy." Tired is not tired, she has a system of energy pills, 24 hours of continuous work will not be tired. Li Xingyang sighed, looking at her more and more sharp chin, some of the heart is not taste. "What are you doing so busy? You are the young master of the Xie family." "I also want to have my own career, Xie family It''s not mine yet Su Li bent a corner of the mouth, "OK, don''t say, Nie teacher is coming." With that, she set her eyes on Nie Chi who walked into the classroom door. Li Xingyang sighed again, always feeling that Ah LAN seems to be alienating him. But how? A LAN is a person who attaches great importance to love. He is very kind to him and Chen Zai, and he can''t think of any reason for estrangement. Li Xingyang knows that his mind is not good, but there is a clever Chen Zai, or go to discuss with him. Su Li, looking at Nie Chi, still walked in with ease and began to talk about the content that had not been finished in the last class. Nie Chi''s appearance in class is really different. Sometimes he would laugh with Su Li, but he would not be so funny as in class. Su Li can''t help but be a little absorbed in this way, and her cool eyes also have a beautiful and bright light. Nie Chi naturally also felt Su Li''s eyes, he looked at the past, the corners of his mouth gently hook up a little arc. Between the two people look at each other, it seems that there is an invisible barrier to separate the other people. The subtle atmosphere is like a layer of gauze, some of which are vague and some are ambiguous. Su Li was defeated in the end. In public, she always felt some inexplicable shame when she looked at him like this There is a sense of taboo, which makes her excited at the same time also quite a bit irresistible. Well, sure enough, I''m still too young to be a rascal like the big boss. Li Xingyang looked suspiciously at Su Li and Nie Chi on the stand. He always felt that there was something strange between these two people. The mobile phone vibrated slightly. He took it out of his pocket and opened it. There was no slight frown. He Xiaoyuan. I don''t know where she got his wechat. She has to apply to add friends every day. There is a posture that he won''t give up if he doesn''t agree. Li Xingyang felt a little annoyed, but he also knew that it was nothing to go on like this, so he could only agree. He Xiaoyuan: Xingyang brother, you finally agreed! He Xiaoyuan: where are you, brother Xingyang? Is it class? Can I help you to the canteen later? He Xiaoyuan: what would you like to eat, brother Xingyang? I remember you loved beef soup when you were a kid. Li Xingyang forbearance, or did not resist, directly replied: do not eat beef soup, you do not have to cook for me, I agree you add me because I think you apply for friends every day is very boring. As soon as he said this, there was no movement at that end, and Li Xingyang sighed with relief. Why does he think girls are so troublesome? It''s better to be a boy. He looked at Su Li, who was sitting beside him. He thought it was very good that he liked a man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1628 After class, Li Xingyang still wants to go to dinner with Su Li, but Su Li moves faster and goes to Nie Chi directly. Li Xingyang looked at Su Li''s face with a smile and Nie Chi talking, in the heart for no reason to rise a little resentment. "Ah Zai, are you free now?" Li Xingyang dials Chen Zai''s number and asks. Chen is naturally free, two people will go out of school together into the usual club. "What''s the matter with you?" Chen is a very gentle and intimate person. When he sees Li Xingyang drinking, he naturally discovers something. Li Xingyang put the glass on the table and sighed, "I like a person, but he doesn''t like me." "Oh? Who is it? " Chen again mouth a Yang, "can someone refuse you?" "Yes." Li Xingyang leaned back to lean on the back of the sofa. His eyes were a little scattered, but his voice was filled with a loss that was hard to cover up. "Maybe I shouldn''t like him." "Why not? There is nothing in the world that should or should not be like, like is like, there is no way Even if he didn''t like himself so much, he didn''t like it. "But he doesn''t like me." Li Xingyang picked up the glass and drank, "you are my brother. If I tell you who I like, can you help me keep it secret?" "Of course." Chen nodded again. He was a good listener and a good Secret Keeper. "Ah LAN. The person I like is a LAN... " Li Xingyang put out his hand to cover his eyes, as if some dare not face. "Ah LAN?" Chen then frowned slightly, "you are gay£¿¡± Li Xingyang was stunned for a moment I like ah LAN. " He nodded again and confirmed himself. Chen looked down and thought for a while, and then he began to speak slowly: "you are both my good brothers. I can''t help but say some words. Xingyang, your family situation is different from that of a LAN. His family won''t agree with a LAN to be with you. " "I haven''t thought about it yet," Li Xingyang took away his hand and looked at Chen with a helpless face. "After all, a LAN doesn''t like me." Chen then raised his hand and patted Li Xingyang on the shoulder, "these things can only be digested by myself. Now I can only accompany you to drink a few cups." "Well, thank you, brother. In fact, I''m much more comfortable talking about it After all, it''s hard to be alone. " Li Xingyang said with a bitter smile. Chen did not speak any more, just picked up the glass and touched him. But they didn''t know that there was a crack in the box where they were standing for a long time. He Xiaoyuan stupidly stuck to the wall and sat down. His mobile phone was still recording, but he couldn''t record anything. Her heart was pounding, and some indescribable emotions surged from the bottom of her heart, like a huge wave riding on the wind and completely submerged her. The person she likes actually likes another man He Xiaoyuan turned off the recording, put out his hand to cover his heart, and then slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. She opened the campus forum, hesitantly typed and sent a post. Theme: why there is no girlfriend in the school grass of August 183. 1L: because they are fags. Of course, they don''t have girlfriends! He Xiaoyuan turned off his mobile phone and got up, leaving with some feint steps. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1629 Theme: why there is no girlfriend in the school grass of August 183. 1L: because they are fags. Of course, they don''t have girlfriends! This post can be described as a stone to stir up a thousand waves. At the beginning, the people who ate melons were surprised. But when they went in, they saw that it was a post, so they began to reply one after another. 6L: ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! 8L: I stand in Xinglan! 15L: All Star Party here! 19L: wait, is the owner here to fish? negative comment! I thought there was a stone hammer! 28L: I also hope that they are fags - the voice of male fans. 56L: CP party, don''t tear off your boots and boots, I''ll attack you gently! 99l: with all due respect, I would rather they were fags than see them make girlfriends. 111l: agree to the 99th floor! 155L: back upstairs, Nie LAN is real! So the post continued to degenerate into the war between the three CP parties, which was bloody, and made passers-by dumbfounded. Su Li looked at her mobile phone and saw that Nie Chi sent her a website address. She inexplicably opened a look, saw this inexplicably red post, all the way around, her whole person is not very good. How can she be so beautiful? No, no, no, that''s not the point. The point is Su Li: teacher Nie, why did you send this to me? Do you still watch the campus forum? Nie Chi''s reply soon: didn''t you send me last time? I think it''s very interesting. I look at it occasionally. Su Li couldn''t help laughing. She thought that Nie Chi would go to the forum to watch the gossip. She thought it was funny. It seems that there is something wrong with the painting style As a result, the two people discussed this forum for a long time. When Su Li responded, it was almost dark. "Young master, it''s time to eat." The housekeeper knocked at the door. Su Li calmly should a, and then took the mobile phone out of the door. After a day of fermentation, the original heat of online posts will soon pass, but there are changes. 538l (building owner): this is the recording that someone brought to me. Listen to it. We are all fans of school grass. We should hear who''s voice is? 632l: horizontal trough horizontal trough! Is this true or false? Does Li Xingyang really like Xie LAN? 638l: the voice of the recording is very confusing, but the content can still be heard I just want to be quiet now! 711l: Li Xingyang likes Xie LAN! Doesn''t Xie LAN like him? How cruel! 722l: disgusting. 736l: Where is the nausea? What''s the matter with different sexuality? Did you eat your rice? 755l: has anyone gone to prove it? I still can''t believe it. Xingyang looks very straight Cry haw originally thought he had a chance, now what to do? 766l: when Xing Yang said Xie LAN didn''t like him, he was very cruel and heartache Xie LAN, treat him well 777l: Xie LAN doesn''t know what her mood is. Xingyang says that she doesn''t want to be known by others Now everyone knows. 788l: Xie LAN must have known this. What if he doesn''t accept Xingyang? Will they all be bad in the future? It would have been miserable without love, but now friendship is gone I love Xingyang. 790l: Xie LAN doesn''t like Chen Zai. It''s interesting. I don''t think Xie LAN is too straight 798l: Xie LAN likes teacher Nie. Recently, I saw that they were always together 812l: Yes, Xie LAN is very close to teacher Nie recently. They should not be together, right? 833l: can''t Xie LAN be a straight man? He Xiaoyuan looked at his own post and got angry again. He couldn''t help but feel some pleasure in his heart. I can''t get it. You can''t get it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1630 Su Li covered her mouth and yawned, then got out of the car and walked into the school. Along the way, many people''s eyes fell on her, and Su Li didn''t feel bad. After all, Xie LAN is the grass root of s University, and there are many fans. It is abnormal that she is not surrounded. But after walking for a while, Su Li felt abnormal. Usually when people are around, those eyes are mostly excited and excited, but today those eyes seem to take some temptation and doubt. Su Li doesn''t know, so she plans to ask what happened later. "That, Xie LAN, schoolmaster!" A girl rushed over and stood in front of her, blocking her way. Su Li a pick eyebrow, light ground looks at her, "what matter." "That The girl was a little hesitant but looked at him uneasily. Su Li is a little puzzled, but also do not want to pay attention to, so want to bypass her, but was called to stop. "Xie Xuelan Will you accept Xingyang as a senior The girl plucked up her courage and asked aloud. All of a sudden, the people around have a swish to look over, and then can''t help but start to approach. Su Li a little puzzled, CP powder this is all bewildered? However, people like Xie LAN will not watch the campus forum, so she just thinks she doesn''t know and asks, "what do you mean?" The girl was stunned for a moment, "Xie LAN, senior student, don''t you know?" Su Li''s eyes turned to other people around her, "what do you know? Is it related to Xingyang? " "That''s it Do you have a look at this, senior? " A girl stepped forward and handed her her her mobile phone. It was yesterday''s post. "Do you think it''s true?" Su Li''s brows frowned. "That And an audio... " The girl with the mobile phone turned on the audio. "Ah LAN. The person I like is a LAN... " Familiar voice rings, Su Li can''t help but shrink her pupils, her eyes sharp to the girl, "what is this? Where did it come from? " The girl was startled by Su Li and hesitated to say, "yes It''s from the owner of the building. " Su Li closed her eyes for a while, her face became a little heavy. She did not speak any more and went on in silence. The crowd made way for her one after another. When Su Li walked away, someone called out: "Xie LAN, don''t let Xingyang feel sad, please!" Su Li heard that and didn''t look back. She looked for a circle in the school also did not find Li Xingyang, call him also shut down, finally she can only find Chen Zai. "Xingyang he He may not be able to face you, so he chose to escape. " Chen sighs again, this matter still did not conceal the past. Su Li''s eyebrows were sharp, "Xingyang has some shadows on such things. You''d better go with him. I really only regard him as my good friend, and I can''t accept this relationship. Please help me to apologize to him Chen Zaiyang raised the corner of his mouth and looked at Su Li mildly: "sorry, what? Xingyang has known for a long time that you don''t like him. It''s the person who sent out the audio. I''ve probably found out who the owner is, and I won''t let her go. " Because of his family reasons, Chen Zai hardly got family affection. And because of his sister, who loves him to the madness, he is not sensitive to love. All his feelings were given to his good friends and brothers, not so turbulent, but continuous. If someone has alienated them, try his tricks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1631 "What are you going to do?" He Xiaoyuan looked at the girls around her, some panic on his face. The leading girl is Feng Xiaoyu. She has been unhappy with he Xiaoyuan for a long time, and now she is extremely angry. "Did you post on the forum?" Feng Xiaoyu encircles the chest, coldly looks to he Xiaoyuan. "Nonsense! I didn''t! " He Xiaoyuan suddenly understood her meaning and quickly denied. He denied and retreated to the wall. This is just a small corner of the big city. Two alleys away is the downtown of S City, where there are the most luxurious brands, the most luxurious stores, delicacies from all over the world, and the upper class people walking at the top of society. And the place where she is standing is the shadow of the city, the darkest corner. He Xiaoyuan shivers. She wants to scream, but she feels that her voice is blocked Feng Xiaoyu said, "do you think I have no evidence? He Xiaoyuan, although the campus forum is anonymous, do you know? Moderator has the right to check IP, do you know where the IP address is displayed? " "What do you want to do..." He Xiaoyuan''s back has been leaning against the wall, the voice of his speech is with crying cavity. "Your family moved to s city and rented a house in the south of the city, didn''t you? It''s really a coincidence that the IP address is displayed in the meteor community in the south of the city. Only five of the students at s university live in that neighborhood, and you are one of them Feng Xiaoyu slowly said what he knew. "That doesn''t prove it''s me!" He Xiaoyuan looked at her indignantly. "But you are the only part-time worker in that club. What''s more, I''ve already sent people to adjust the monitoring of the club. When the time comes, whether or not you are wronged, one, one, one, two, and one. " Feng Xiaoyu said word by word. He Xiaoyuan sent that post is actually a product of impulse, naturally did not do too much confidentiality measures. She thought, this post will be deleted by the moderator, at least Li Xingyang and Xie LAN will do so. But the subsequent development was somewhat unexpected. She did not expect, although this post has been deleted, but make too much noise, the school almost everyone knows. Sure enough, now it''s found He Xiaoyuan do heart struggle, a long time before she raised her head, eyes filled with tears, but also incomparably stubborn. "Yes, I did, so what?" She suddenly admitted, "Li Xingyang just likes Xie LAN. This is a fact, isn''t it? I just brought it to light. I violated his privacy. It''s my fault, but Li Xingyang is gay! He doesn''t like women at all. I just told everyone about it. Am I wrong? I just want to tell all who like him, give up! Li Xingyang won''t like them! Is that wrong? " "Do you think so?" Feng Xiaoyu thought the man in front of him was ridiculous, "do you think you are contributing to others? Admit it. You just want revenge. Don''t think that pulling out the banner of being good for others can cover up your mean and ugly heart. Mr. Xingyang has already known that you did it, and you will never have a chance to be liked by him. Do you understand? You are the one who should give up. No matter how you retaliate, you will only reap the consequences. " "Besides, they told me to be patient, but I''m sorry, I don''t want to." Feng Xiaoyu raised his mouth and motioned to the people around him. "Ah "Don''t hit me, I''m wrong!" "Help www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1632 Feng Xiaoyu looked at the palm print on he Xiaoyuan''s face and laughed happily. In the end, she herself is not a kind person. If she has revenge, she will find an opportunity. She stepped forward two steps, let others back away, smiling at he Xiaoyuan, "next time, remember to think about the consequences, and then decide whether to provoke others." He Xiaoyuan''s face has been hit swollen up, the body also has a severe pain, even his head seems to have been caught off a bunch of hair. She trembled, and she really regretted Why did she post like this? She thought Li Xingyang and they would not do anything to themselves, but she did not expect Feng Xiaoyu But she didn''t agree. Feng Xiaoyu said it well. It''s not just revenge. What''s the difference between Feng Xiaoyu and her? It''s just half a dozen. It''s just that Feng Xiaoyu''s background is bigger than her, so can he do what he likes? It''s unfair The world is so unfair Feng Xiaoyu frowned, raised his hand and pinched her chin, "don''t you speak? Well? " He Xiaoyuan''s eyes lost the look, just looked at her coldly. "Pa!" Feng Xiaoyu stretched out his hand and slapped him. He Xiaoyuan''s face was even more swollen. "How, do you still think you''re right?" "Stop it." The cold voice itself sounded, Feng Xiaoyu Leng for a moment, turned around. "Xie LAN, senior student..." Feng Xiaoyu opened his eyes and looked at Su Li with some embarrassment. No one wants his image to be destroyed in front of the person he likes, but he is seen beating people "Schoolmaster, things are not what you see The person who posts is he Xiaoyuan. I just want to teach her a lesson. " Su Li stepped forward with no emotion in her eyes. "I will deal with this. You hate her, so teach her a lesson. But don''t pretend to be in the name of me and Xingyang. " Feng Xiaoyu''s face was boiling hot, but still dead duck''s mouth was stiff, "Xie LAN Xuechang I just thought she was going too far, so I wanted to teach her a lesson Su Li''s eyes swept past the uneasy Feng Xiaoyu and looked directly at he Xiaoyuan, who was leaning against the wall with his head down. "Why post that?" He Xiaoyuan did not dare to look up, nor to see her, whispered: "I I was just so sad. I''m sorry... " "You don''t have to apologize to me. You should apologize to Xingyang." Sullivan paused and said, "of course, I don''t think he wants to see you at all." He Xiaoyuan body slightly a shake, mouth unconsciously murmur sorry words, tears drop down. Sometimes it''s useless to do something wrong, even if you repent and apologize. Su Li looks at he Xiaoyuan quietly. She seems to be able to see the spirit of the protagonist slowly dissipate from her body. When Su Li heard the news of he Xiaoyuan again, she knew that she was out of school. Stealing other people''s privacy and then publishing it, which made her get a lot of bad eyes in school, and she couldn''t stand it, so she had to apply for suspension. Without he Xiaoyuan in s Dali, no one else was affected. Just recently, Feng Xiaoyu is more and more low-key, she is a little afraid to see Su Li. Even she didn''t dare to go to Nie Chi because she always met Su Li there. On the one hand, she felt that she had lost her image in front of Su Li. On the other hand, she felt a little resentful in her heart, probably similar to the psychology of wanting to turn pink to black. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1633 But after he Xiaoyuan left, Su Li was inexplicably relieved. After all, in the original plot, it was she who broke out her gender in Xie Lan''s unprepared situation, so that she was caught off guard and then drove out of the Xie family. Although Su Li has been changing the plot since she came, the future is unknown. If she still pokes it out, it will not do any good to her task. But as soon as he Xiaoyuan left, Su Li''s worry about this was dissipated. After several months of hard work, her game company has officially launched its first mobile game. This is also the original Nie chi to her planning, sure enough, this mobile game caused a lot of people''s curiosity, and then began to download to play. The first battle was a beautiful one, and her new game company began to penetrate into the circle. As the prospective successor of Xie''s family, no one dares to peep into the company under her name. Even at the beginning, some competitors wanted to explore something, but they were all blocked back by people from Suli side. Over time, those people gave up. At the same time, Su Li didn''t forget to reach out to Xie''s industry in a city. The most profitable hotels in the name of Xie''s belong to the chain of more than ten hotels. These restaurants are real century old brands, and the Xie family still has the secret recipe of the former palace recipes, so they are still popular. But in recent years, after Xie Cheng took over, he didn''t notice that Xie''s hotel had been gradually left behind by the market. Even if there are still countless celebrities who will come to Xiejia restaurant for a taste of food because of the name of the hundred years old Xie family, people can see that the hotel has declined. Xie''s family has always been in the middle and high-end brand line, all the food materials are too expensive, but now, the turnover of the hotel has been unable to balance these expenses. Xie Cheng is not interested in Jingying Hotel, so he doesn''t want to worry about the turnover all day long. Those branches that can''t make money are closed, so by this year, Xie''s has closed more than a dozen. Su Li is from this file. Since Xie Cheng doesn''t want this business, let her come. She has personally tried the dishes of Xie''s family. It tastes good, but it is obviously out of date in all aspects. The fragrance of wine is still afraid of deep alleys. Now it is the information age. If you don''t use any propaganda means, you can simply bury the delicious food. As a result, after a round of marketing and publicity, Xiejia hotel has become a new type of online red hotel. For a while, the flow of customers surged. When the feedback from customers came out, many more people came in to have a taste of delicious food. In just a few months, many branches were closed, but with these means, they began to revive. Xie city looked at the turnover data of Xie''s Hotel, only slightly frowned, and then completely let go. Anyway, he doesn''t want to take care of it. Since Su Li wants it, he can give it to him. Does his son dare to compete with Laozi? At the beginning of winter, the turnover of Xiejia hotel has broken the record of nearly 20 years. What''s more, the first new bottle of snow water wine making in winter has also made countless people applaud. But at this time, old lady Xie, who was old but still in high fashion, fell down carelessly when she went out of the room door. The family doctor came in an emergency, but she still suffered a lot. Su Li and the second elder sister of Xie family were also called back to Xie family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1634 Old lady Xie was lying in a luxurious old bed with a hanging needle in her hand and a soft quilt on her body. She had not seen her for a while. She seemed to have lost a lot of money. Su Li stands beside Yu Qin in Xie Cheng, looking worried. The old lady coughed twice, and her eyes fell on Su Li. She seemed to want to say something, but she began to cough as soon as she opened her mouth. Then one side of the doctor and nurse rushed to give her a good breath, for fear that she did not come up one breath. Just in this way, Su Li fell behind. She didn''t know what the old lady wanted to say, and she didn''t really want to hear it, but it was nothing more than that she didn''t work in s city. The old lady''s illness came back and forth again and again. Su Li asked for a long leave and settled down at Xie''s home. She recently took a look at the Xie family''s property, and had another goal in mind. Xie city is really not a talent, so he only strolls in the industry of one mu and three parts of the land every day, and he simply can''t control the rest. He can''t control it. It''s OK. Let Su Li come by himself. She wants to nibble the whole Xie family step by step, and then pull Xie Cheng down completely. It''s just that she stayed in a city for too long. She didn''t meet Nie Chi for a long time, and she also missed her. This day, Su Li is lying in bed to rest, but received the news from Nie Chi. Nie Chi: at home? Su Li''s eyes brightened for a moment and replied, "I just came back from the company. I''m at home.". what about you? I''m in Nie Chi. In city a? Su Li got up and dialed him directly. Nie Chi quickly picked up, "ah LAN." "How did you come to city a? Is it a business trip? " Su Li clenched her cell phone and asked. "Yes, I have some work to do. And I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I want to see you Nie Chi''s voice with a little smile, a bit like the feeling of a spring flowing slowly. Su Li felt her heart beat faster. She bit her lips and asked, "well Where are you now? I''ll come to you She really miss Nie Chi, they have not pierced this layer of window paper, but usually get along with each other is visible ambiguity. However, she is a man now, Nie Chi may not have responded to it, and maybe nothing. But it doesn''t matter. She always wants to recover her identity. "Are you coming? I''m going to eat. Would you like to join me Nie Chi asked. "Of course, where are you? I''ll drive to see you." "Is there anything good to eat around here in the Weihao hotel downtown? I haven''t been to a city very much. I''m afraid I need you to take it with me Su Li raised her mouth and said, "it just happened that not far from you, there is a restaurant of Xie''s family. You wait for me for a moment, and I''ll come soon With that, Su Li hung up the phone, and then sorted out her hair and clothes, picked up a woolen coat and walked out of her yard. Xie Yi just came back from the outside to see Su Li in a hurry to go out, a little curious, so he quietly followed up. She saw that Su Li drove a car from the garage and went out. After thinking about it, she also drove her car to follow her. She wants to see what she wants to do. Although she already knew that Su Li was a girl in her heart, Xie Yi still felt that she was a younger brother rather than a younger sister in terms of each other''s performance. Therefore, she is also a little curious about her sexuality. I left home in a hurry in the middle of the night, and I still have a clear smile on my face! Excited! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1635 Suli drove downtown, but she soon found someone following her. 2333 check, found is Xie Yi, Su Li also went with her. In the evening, the road condition of a city is good, but in half an hour Suli has arrived at Weihao hotel. As soon as she got out of the car, Nie Chi came face-to-face. He was wearing a woolen coat and walked close with long legs. Su Li looked at the clothes on his body, and then looked at his own. A little smile appeared on his lips. As soon as Xie Yigang stopped, she saw Su Li and a man standing together. The light was not bright at night. She could not see their expressions clearly, but somehow she felt that they were in a good mood. And "Still wearing a couple''s clothes..." Xie Yi looked at their similar coats, only felt that he seemed to be virtually fed a mouthful of dog food. "It''s a date indeed..." Xie Yi watched with great interest that they got on the car together and quickly followed up. But Why is there always a feeling of watching two men fall in love? Maybe she still didn''t adapt to the fact that her sixth younger brother was actually the sixth younger sister. Su Li took Nie chi to her hotel. At nine o''clock in the evening, many people were eating in the hotel. Nie Chi was also surprised by the lively scene. "Young master, are you here?" A waiter in Tang costume came out and said with a smile. Su Li nodded, "take us to smell xuexuan." "Please." The waiter led them to a relatively quiet corridor and opened a door. The decoration style here is very classical, and the names of each box are poetic and different. When you push the door into the snow Pavilion, you can see a huge screen with a picture of plum blossom on the screen, which is full of charm. Walking around the screen, you will find a mahogany table with eight immortals carved on the edge of the table, which is similar to snow colored plum blossom. It is low-key but luxurious. Su Li and Nie Chi sat down on the comfortable chairs and then said with a smile, "what do you want to eat?" Nie Chi''s eyes were smiling, "you can recommend it." So Su Li reported several dishes to the waiter. Seeing the waiter leave, she said, "these are signature dishes. After improvement, the taste is more in line with the taste of people today. By the way, some plum wine was brewed from the snow water at the beginning of this year. It tastes light but has a good aftertaste. You can try it later Nie Chi stretched out his hand and gently ordered her forehead, "OK, listen to you." Su Li''s face suddenly turned red. She took a look at Nie Chi quietly, but she met his deep eyes. Once the two people''s eyes stick together, it is not so easy to separate, and the atmosphere has become slightly ambiguous. Nie Chi only thought that he might be a little crazy. These days, he didn''t see Su Li, but he always wanted to read it. Even if wechat would send messages and chat, even if he made a phone call, he couldn''t relieve his desire to see her. So, when the company needed someone to come to a city on business, he came and contacted Su Li as soon as possible. Until now to see her, this mood of dust settled, as if floating in the air leaves finally fell to the ground, and he also understood his mind. It''s just that he can''t tell her. It''s not just because of gender, but because he knows what kind of ambitious thing Su Li is doing. Before that, he can''t be a laggard. Love is restraint, love is forbearance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1636 Xie Yi saw Su Li and Nie Chi enter their own hotel, so they couldn''t help but skim their lips, how to date on their own territory? However, it would be inconvenient for her to go in. In case the waiter informs her, she will not have face? With a sigh in his heart, Xie Yi had to go back home. ¡­¡­ "Ah LAN, ah LAN?" Nie Chi saw Su Li drink two glasses of wine, and then drunk on the table. Su Li didn''t expect that the body would be drunk with wine. At the moment, she just felt dizzy. She tried to open her eyes, but she could only vaguely see some hazy eyebrows and eyes of Nie Chi. "You, you don''t move!" Su Li wants to see Nie Chi clearly, but the picture in front of her is not clear. She does not say it, but also wobbles. This makes her feel very dissatisfied and directly raises her hand to hold Nie Chi''s face. "Why do you move?" Obviously, he has already held his face. Why does he still move? It''s so disobedient! Aggrieved The aggrieved Su Li''s mouth curled and her eyes were red. The tears in her eyes couldn''t fall off. It was really distressing. Nie Chi had some tears, but as soon as she was about to shed tears, he immediately coaxed: "I don''t move, I don''t move." When she heard that he couldn''t move, Su Li just showed a smile, which seemed a little inexplicable in her blank face at this time. Nie Chi hasn''t seen her like this, so she is a little fresh. She holds her face with good temper and doesn''t avoid it. "Nie Chi Nie Chi... " Su Li yawned a little and then kept shouting. "I''m here. What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? Or sleepy? " Nie Chi asked softly. "I miss you I miss you so much... " Su Li let go of his face, suddenly opened her arms and hugged his waist. Her head rubbed against his chest and said wrongly, "I really miss you so much..." When Nie Chi was shocked, he felt a great joy. It was like a sudden sunny sky, full of sunshine. "Ah LAN, you miss me? Is it true? " He did not dare to ask too clearly, for fear that he would break the illusion in his heart. "Miss you Nie Chi, I''m so tired... " Su Li rubbed in his arms for a long time, successfully picked up his fire, and then fell asleep in a murmur voice. Nie Chi looked helplessly at the young master who was sleeping in his arms. His heart felt soft as if he had been put into a handful of marshmallows. Su Li has gone to sleep. Nie Chi can''t let her sleep here. He originally wanted to send Su Li back to Xie''s house, but on second thought, if she went back drunk like this, she would be scolded and still could not go. Well, I have to take her to the hotel where she lives. Fortunately, it is not far away. She will arrive soon. Nie Chi originally wanted to settle the account first, but the waiter came in and said that since it was his young master''s guest, he would be free of charge. And the waiter also told a, Xie family must not be drunk, let him not send people back to Xie home. Nie Chi nodded, picked up Su Li directly and took a taxi to Weihao hotel. Originally he wanted to open another room, but he couldn''t help but want to satisfy his selfish heart. Anyway, it''s all men. It''s OK to sleep together Besides, Su Li is drunk and needs to be taken care of. He doesn''t trust to let her live alone. So, after he finished the construction, he took Su Li back to his room and put her on the bed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1637 Su Li frowned on her delicate eyebrows and opened her eyes. Her mind was at a loss for a moment. Where is this? She crossed again? No, she hasn''t finished the task yet. "Ah LAN, are you awake?" Familiar voice rings, Su Li looks to the side, it is Nie Chi. She struggled to sit up. "Where is this?" As soon as she had finished speaking, she found the difference. She looked down, wearing a nightgown. The neckline of her nightgown was a little big, so she looked down and saw a gully on her chest She subconsciously put her hands around her chest, and then looked up at Nie Chi. Her eyes were full of doubts. Nie Chi sighed slightly and sat aside, "I''m sorry, Alan, I brought you here when you were drunk last night. I thought you were a boy, so I didn''t expect that. " Su Li''s confused brain finally wakes up. Indeed, she was drunk yesterday. She raised her hand and rubbed her forehead. She didn''t expect that things would turn out like this "You should have known that I''m not a man." For a long time, Su said. Nie Chi said, "don''t worry. After I found out yesterday, I changed my clothes for you with my eyes closed, so I didn''t see anything." Su Li was stunned for a moment, and her ears floated a little red I didn''t tell you in advance. I can''t blame you. " But he didn''t really see it? When did the boss of her family become such a gentleman? She couldn''t believe it! "Are you still upset?" Nie Chi asked carefully. Su Li shook her head. "It''s OK. It''s just that I feel a little sticky..." When she said this, she thought it was not right. It seemed that it was too ambiguous. Nie Chi coughed softly, "I wanted to wipe you, but you are a girl, so I''ll give you a bath. You can take a bath Su Li just wanted to say no, Nie Chi has already walked into the bathroom. [2333, get out! ] [host, are you looking for me? ]2333 appeared laughing. What happened last night? ]She just lost her temper. [that Xie Lan''s body is easy to get drunk, so the host is drunk. I think the big boss is here. I can''t tell you what to do with shame, so we blocked the signal ]2333 covered his big eyes with his wings and looked a little shy. Su Li is not angry, although it is reasonable, but still feel very embarrassed! And even more embarrassing is Nie Chi. While waterproof the bathtub, he recalled Su Li''s appearance when he just woke up, and solved his physiological problems with his own hands. When he finished his problem, the bathtub was full. He took care of himself for a while and then came out with a serious look. "You go take a bath. I have a meeting now. I have to go first." If he stayed, he would have to live with his five finger girl today. Su Li is also shy, listen to him say so and quickly nod. When Nie Chi left, she was relieved and ran to take a bath. However, Nie Chi knows her gender also does not matter, anyway he is not going to harm her. Moreover, she was worried about how to tell him the truth, and he would not have to think of other ways when he found out. Su Li stretched out her bright and clean arm and patted the surface of the water, stirring up a few splashes. She is also looking forward to when she can get rid of the male gender and really be herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1638 Su Li took a bath and went back to Xie''s house directly. Now Xie''s family has begun to have lunch. She was stopped by Xie Cheng when she passed the dining room. Now old lady Xie is ill in bed. Xie Cheng is in charge. He stops Su Li when he sees her walking around the corner. "Look at what you look like. You don''t go home at night, and you''re back now." Xie Cheng frowned and said. "Ah LAN is a boy. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t come back at night." Yu Qin quickly laughs and gives Su Li a look. And Xie family three elder sister four elder sister and Xie Yi also can''t help looking at her. Su Li came up and sat down in her seat. "I''m just busy at night." Xie Cheng looked at her and suddenly laughed, "I''ve forgotten that you''ve been in charge of the hotel recently." "Father, you don''t like to manage hotels, but it''s the property of my Xie family, so I can''t ignore it." Su Li light a smile, "then let the son do it for you." "I think you want to climb over my head." Xie Cheng''s smile is even colder. These days when he goes out to have dinner with his partner, he is always asked about his son''s affairs, and they all boast of it. If the ordinary father, if hears other people praises own child naturally is happy. But Xie Cheng felt dissatisfied. He is still young now, but he also knows that the Xie family is not what he used to be. When he just took over the Xie family, he was often scolded by the old lady Xie, saying that he had insulted the Xie family and that he had disgraced the Xie family. At that time, he was under great pressure. All day long, he was just like a firecracker. At last, to this point, his son wanted the successor to take over. How can he be reconciled to this? When Su Li heard his words like this, she just said, "my son dare not. My father has been in charge of the Xie family for more than ten years. How can my son compare with you? " "Ah," Xie Cheng sneered, "you are calm." Just at this time, the servant put on the dishes and chopsticks for Su Li. Su Li did not speak and began to eat gracefully. Xie Cheng had to snort coldly and left the table. As soon as Xie Cheng left, Yu Qin also left the table. There were only a few members of Xie''s family on the table, which made the atmosphere more relaxed. "Ah LAN, are you just coming back?" Xie Yi was the first to ask. Su Li looked at her and showed a smile like expression, "yes, you should not know?" Xie Yi immediately coughed lightly, slightly embarrassed, she followed Su Li''s business and thought it was very hidden. As a result, this is the meaning of being found? Xie''s third sister and fourth sister looked at each other and asked with a smile, "what riddle are you playing?" "I went out last night and was seen by my fifth sister." Su Li explained a sentence, but also did not say that she followed out later. Xie Yi''s face turned red and covered up: "yes, yes, I saw Ah LAN go out." "Well, boys, it''s nothing to spend the night outside. But Ah LAN, if you have a girlfriend, you should be careful. " The third sister sighed and said, "after all, you also know the situation in our family." "I understand, third sister, you don''t need to worry." Su Li returned with a smile. Although these girls of the Xie family were raised a little weak, they were all good at heart. Su Li also felt that it was a pity for them to be in Xie''s family after contacting. After she became a family, she must change the situation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1639 Nie Chi stayed in a city for a week, and Su Li took him around every day when he was free. As her gender has been known by Nie Chi, she also let go of herself, showing a relaxed appearance in front of him. However, the day of such a reunion is too short, Nie Chi must return to s City, and Su Li has to stay. On the day Nie Chi left, Su Li went to see him off. With a smile, she hugged him and said, "maybe it will be a long time before we can see each other." Nie Chi Leng for a moment, and then raised the corner of his mouth, stretched out his hand and hugged her, "it''s OK. I''ll come to see you when I finish this project." Su Li nodded. "That''s it." "Well. Take care of yourself and be safe. " He knew what Su Li was thinking, so he wanted to finish his work as soon as possible and come and watch her. "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Su Li let go of him, the corners of her mouth rose, and her smile was full of rare splendor. At this time, the radio has been prompted to board, Su Li step back, waved to her, "see you next time." Nie Chi nodded and then turned around. But he did not know, Su Li but at the moment suddenly received a call from the Xie family. Mrs. Xie finally failed to survive and passed away just a few minutes ago. Since then, the old lady, who has been in the Xie family for decades, has officially become the history of the Xie family. Su Li sighs. In fact, in the original plot, it seems that old lady Xie has more than a year to die. But the reality has a line of turning, many people related to it will also go to different roads. This is the uncontrollability of development. Su Li said lightly that she knew, and then she went back to Xie''s home in a hurry. At this time, the news of old lady Xie''s death has been spread out, and the old house is also ready to start to decorate. A few snowflakes suddenly fell from the gloomy sky. Su Li looked up at the thick clouds and pursed her mouth into a straight line. As soon as Mrs. Xie leaves, the competition between her and Xie Cheng will be put on the table. The real war was about to start, and she didn''t have much time. A month after Mrs. Xie''s funeral, Su Li successively took control of several companies of Xie''s family, and acted extremely quickly. At the same time, Xie Cheng, who is in charge of the head office of Xie family, lost 300 million because of a major cooperation mistake. In contrast, the board of directors became more and more dissatisfied with Xie Cheng. Many directors had contacted Su Li secretly and frequently suggested that she would go to fight with Xie Cheng. Su Li, however, remained motionless, calm and self-sustaining, just like an old monk. But Xie Cheng is very angry. He puts pressure on Su Li at the dinner table these days, and Yu Qin''s every consolation makes him even more angry. That day, he said something in a strange way. Yu Qin rushed to comfort him, but he threw his hand away. "Get out of here. You think you can come and pinch me with a good son? I tell you, it''s impossible! " Xie Cheng looks at Yu Qin with no emotion in his eyes. He is not a good man, there are many women outside, he is basically welcome. However, in recent years, he has been a little more restrained, but he has long lost all affection for Qin, and he can''t look up to it at all. Yu Qin looks at Xie Cheng and leaves angrily after scolding him. The smile on his face is also a little stiff. After scanning for a circle, he just keeps his expression and sits down. It was a hard meal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1640 "Do you want me to be more restrained?" Su Li looks at Yu Qin with a frown, which is incredible. "Your father is getting more and more dissatisfied with you recently. What if you really annoy him and take back all the things you have in your hands?" Yu Qin frowned and worried. Su Li was laughing. "Mom, you have been around the old lady for a long time. Have you been poisoned by her idea of inheriting and dethroning the family business? I have a sense of propriety in these matters. Think about it. Do you want to be a queen mother or continue to be a housewife of the Xie family, but you have to be trampled on by those women outside. " "Are you sure?" Yu Qin asked. "As long as you don''t go to your father and say anything. Mom, I know it''s not easy for you, but please think about your daughter me, OK Su Li looked at her. She was a little weak. This is the mother of the original Lord, one of the roots of everything that brings her. Use her and finally abandon her This kind of pain makes the original owner Xie LAN unforgettable, but at the same time, she does not want to revenge the mother. This complex emotion makes her not know what to do Su Li is an orphan and has never experienced the affection from her parents. Later, I went through several times and felt the care of her family. But after all, it was only a part of her role. Even if she lost her mind, she still kept her head. Xie LAN can only guess about Yu Qin''s psychology. If she really wants to understand, she doesn''t quite understand it. In this case, we should reduce this relationship to the weakest point. We should not retaliate or pander to it. We should alienate ourselves. ¡­¡­ However, Xie Cheng is becoming more and more irritable recently. He came to one of his favorite love and wife''s home. He took her to vent his anger, and then sighed and said all his dissatisfaction with Su Li. This little girl is young, but he has a lot of heart. There is no saner in the world who doesn''t want to become a regular, so does she. To this end, she also made great efforts to inquire about a lot of information about the young master Xie and Yu Qin. At this time, Xie Cheng expressed his dissatisfaction with Su Li. It can be said that he was sleepy and handed the pillow. She said with a smile: "coincidentally, I looked for a nanny some time ago, unexpectedly recruited one with some relations with the Xie family." "What''s the relationship?" Xie Cheng frowned. The servants of Xie''s family are passed down from generation to generation. Even if they go outside to recruit people, they will be strictly screened. If they leave after a period of time, they are basically those who have done something wrong. "The nanny I asked for is a girl from the countryside in C City. Her mother used to take care of your little childe of Xie family." This little girl is very pleasant to listen to on weekdays. She also knows that even if Xie Cheng says that her son is not good enough, he will not allow others to speak together. Therefore, she is still very respectful when she talks about it. "Took care of Xie LAN?" Xie Cheng frowned and thought of something. When Xie Lan was born 20 years ago, she was weak. The doctor said that she could not live in a place where Yin was too strong. And Xie''s house is naturally full of Yin, so Yu Qin raised Xie LAN outside. It was not until Xie Lan was three years old that she was taken back to her family and began to study. Therefore, Xie''s father is not far away from Xie''s family. After all, he had several children. Even if he had a boy, it didn''t make any difference to him, so he didn''t care much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1641 However, hearing xiaoqinger mention, Xie Cheng is a little confused, "how do you know her mother once took care of Xie LAN?" "I''m bored on weekdays, so I talk to her, and she mentions the past. Coincidentally, she saw your picture and said she knew you. Then she said that her mother had taken care of Mr. Xie before. Moreover, she is mysterious, saying that her mother also knows a secret of Xie Xiaozi Xiaoqing said with a smile, "but I think she may be bragging. How old was the young master then? What''s the secret? " Xie Cheng hears speech is in the heart to spread murmur, in case really have what secret? He said, "what''s the nanny''s name and where is her address?" "I''ll have to ask. I''ll let you know when I ask." Small love son stretch out his hand to hold his neck, vomit a wet hot gas, say. "It''s up to you." Xie Cheng bent down and pressed down. ¡­¡­ The night was deep. After talking about a long-term cooperation, Su Li went home by car. As soon as she got home, she saw that the hall was full of lights. At this time in the past, the headlights must have gone out. She took out her mobile phone to have a look, only Xie Yi sent a strange message, like to remind her what. Su Li''s heart cluttered for a moment. After getting out of the car, her mind was immediately sobered up by the cold wind. She walked into the hall with long legs. She saw Xie Cheng with a heavy face on the top and the girls of Xie''s family sitting below. They all seemed to be afraid. But Yu Qin was sitting at the bottom of his head, his face full of fear. Besides them, there were several doctors in white coats standing there. "What''s going on?" Su Li asked. Xie Cheng saw her face after the expression changed, said: "kneel down!" Su Li raised her eyebrows and said, "kneel? Do you dare to ask me what mistake I have made and need to kneel down? " "You know it yourself." When you were a little girl, you almost had to take care of your voice? She told me a secret, you really don''t know? " Su Li chuckled. As soon as she entered the door to see such a battle, she understood, "how does father want to verify it?" "How to verify it?" Xie city got up, step by step down, "I specially invited the doctor to come over, is to verify." "Father, you are so ridiculous." Su Li bent a corner of her mouth, "is my gender male or female, still need a doctor to verify?" As soon as her voice fell, Yu Qin''s body was soft, and the unbelievable in her eyes was completely exposed. She had almost foreseen the tragic future. But Xie''s third sister and fourth sister are very surprised. She seems to have no idea what Su Ligang means Xie Yi was calm. She was a little nervous, but later she felt At the moment, Su''s self-confidence can''t help her to deal with it. "Do you admit it?" Xie Cheng squinted. "So what?" Su Li Yang lip a smile, "I Xie LAN is a true woman, I am not the master of Xie family, I am the sixth miss of Xie family. Well, father, are you satisfied with the answer "Good! Good Xie Cheng was so angry that he was trembling, "you cheated me for 20 years! You beast "How can animals compare with the hundred year old rules of the Xie family? Men are more important than thousands of gold, and women are penniless. Ha ha, where is the face?" Su Li asked. For a moment, the atmosphere was silent, but it was just the calm before the storm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1642 No one can think that Su Li would say such words, even Xie Yi, she was shocked to stay in place. The third and fourth sister of Xie''s family were deeply shocked. In any case, they would not have expected that their little brother was actually a girl, and even she would say such rebellious words. Their hearts are usually dissatisfied with resentment, but sober and rational, they put their position too good, not more than half a step. However, when Su Li said this, they were shocked and very happy. Yu Qin was completely shocked. She couldn''t accept the fact that the lie had been uncovered. She staggered two steps and seized Su Li''s hand. She said in a startled voice, "don''t say it! Don''t say it! Don''t say it! You are the young master of the Xie family, do you understand? " Su Li suddenly shook off her hand and sarcastically said, "my dear mother, don''t be naive any more." When Yu Qin was thrown away, he stepped back a few steps, and then began to cry, "you unfilial son! I''ve done so much for you So many... " Su Li drew up the corner of her mouth and sneered, "is it for me or for you to thank my mother''s position? I think, dear mother, you should know it best. It is true that I thank you for your concealment over the years, which has made me enjoy the resources of Xie family. I don''t have to be bound and free, and I have the ability to say everything that appears. But the pain that these bring me is also what you give me. I hope you can remember that this is due to your selfishness. " After Su Li finished speaking about Qin, she went to Xie Cheng, the head of the company. At this time, she was full of great momentum. This momentum is startling, standing beside Xie City, several doctors are a little uncomfortable by her powerful posture. It is more difficult to face Xie Cheng who is so powerful as her, but he is not willing to admit that he is not as good as her, so he also gets up and looks at her coldly. "The Xie family has raised you for so many years. Is this your reward to the Xie family?" Xie city finally still did not hold back, open a way first. "Of course not," Su Li''s smile was weird. "It''s just a little revenge. No, it can''t be called revenge. After all, I haven''t started it yet. " "Revenge? What are you going to get back at? You were born and raised in the Xie family. How much did the Xie family pay for training you? How much do you even want revenge Xie city all over the body muscles are tense up, he looked at Su Li for a moment, as if afraid of what she would suddenly do. Compared with the timidity that he tried to cover up, Su Li was light and light, "you said well. Because I''m a boy, you raise me. What about them? " She raised her finger to Xie Yisan. "They are also the children of the Xie family. Why should they be treated like this? Even if their mothers want to take them away, don''t you? Picture what? It''s just a picture. They may be useful. What Xie family, what century old family, these things that have rotten to the root should be destroyed. " Xie Cheng''s lips trembled slightly, "this is the rule since ancient times, this is the rule of Xie''s ancestors, you must not be rude!" "Ancestral rules? That ancestor also said to want a lifetime one double, how, want me to count you have a few wives? " Su Li''s smile became colder and colder, with endless ridicule. Xie city suddenly stepped forward, "don''t want to change the topic. Since you are not a man, then according to the rules of the Xie family, you should hand over your inheritance right!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1643 "You don''t deserve anything from Xie''s family. Your company, your property, your shares, all of them should be handed over." Xie Cheng looked at Su Li with hatred and said. "If I hand it in, you have to bear it." Su Li said with sarcasm. "If you don''t, tomorrow I''ll break the father son relationship with you in the newspaper. You don''t deserve to thank your family!" Xie city is really hate can not, how to let her grow to this point? "I''m sorry, I decided to hold a press conference tomorrow to explain my true gender to the public." Su Li shrugged her shoulders, quite indifferent. "You, you are crazy!" Xie Cheng was so angry that he began to shiver. "Who can stay in Xie''s for a long time? I think people now want to see the stories of these rich families. " Su Li smiles, then turns and steps away. Xie Cheng threw the tea cup on the table to the ground, and knocked all the chairs and stools to the ground. She had to do something to vent her anger! He looked up and saw Yu Qin, who was already soft on the ground and could not accept the fact. He walked forward with a cold hum and grabbed her by the collar. "Yuqin, Yuqin, I really despise you. It''s amazing that you should have kept such a lie away for so long Yu Qin raised her eyes and grinned at her Xie Cheng. Suddenly, she laughed, "Xie Cheng, I cheated you. It''s because you are stupid!" "Go away!" Xie Cheng was so angry that she threw her out and walked out. Yu Qin was thrown by the force and hit the chair on the ground, and hit his head heavily. Her eyes were covered with blood, and she screamed with pain. Xie''s third and fourth elder sister and Xie Yi hurried forward, and the doctors who had been sent by Xie Cheng also came to use, and rushed to bandage Yu Qin. They also feel very aggrieved. They are just ordinary doctors. Why should they hear such a powerful secret? Will they be killed! It''s so sad! On the other side, Su Li also started her own plan after returning to her yard. She didn''t intend to expose her affairs to the public so soon, but now is the time to seize the opportunity. Fortunately, she has been prepared, and these things will not let her lose her sense of propriety. Everything went in an orderly way. The press conference should be well arranged, the public opinion should be controlled in place, and the company''s public opinion should be stabilized. She was familiar with all this, and only one night passed. The next morning, Xie Yi came. "Ah LAN, do you really want to dress like this?" Su Li raised her eyes and looked at her, "where are the clothes?" Xie Yi had to take the clothes to Su Li. Su Li picked her eyebrows and picked for a long time. Then she went into the cloakroom to change clothes. Xie Yi stood at the door of the cloakroom, some tangled expression and some expectation. She hasn''t seen her wear women''s clothes. Is it strange that she''s not used to it? But think about it carefully, her six younger sister''s facial features are exquisite, although there is some heroic between the eyebrows, it is not so tough, I think it is not too strange. After a while, the door opened. "How about it?" Xie Yi was surprised to open his eyes, completely unable to believe that this person is the man who has been a man for 20 years. She was wearing a satin lace shirt, wide legged trousers with neat cut and elegant appearance, and red shoes with thin heels on her feet, which made her soft. She also took care of her hair for a while, and the delicate and appropriate intellectual cold beauty appeared here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1644 Su Li appears in the hall of Xie''s family with such an image. Yu Qin seems to be too shocked, and the whole person seems to be a little excited. "Are you really going to a press conference?" Yu Qin rushed over and tried to grab Su Li''s sleeve, but she dodged. "Do you know your father has already called the newspaper and he wants to break the father daughter relationship with you. Are you crazy? How can you admit it? " Su Li raised the corner of her mouth and looked indifferent, "Mom, if you still want me to call you Ma, then Cong starts now. Don''t go out and stay at Xie''s house, OK?" "Why? I''ve worked hard for 20 years to keep this secret. I won''t allow you to reveal it! " There is a trace of madness in Yu Qin''s eyes. "Auntie, don''t you understand? What a LAN is doing now is to change the situation. Dad already knows that he will tell everyone that a LAN is not a young master of the Xie family! Now, we can only preempt and control the situation... " Xie Yi comes forward, frowns and says. "What are you?" Yu Qin''s eyes fell on her, disdainful, "dare to teach me?" "Mom, that''s enough!" Su Li''s voice cooled down, "I''m going to the press conference now. You can help yourself." Su Li left with long legs, Xie Yi also followed, she is to be a temporary assistant. Xie''s third and fourth sister looked at each other and sat down at ease. They knew that everything Su Li had done was good for them, so even if they couldn''t help, they would never hold her back. We are all people who are hurt by the rules of Xie family. Naturally, we should stand together. But Yu Qin didn''t seem to understand. She knew about the rules of the Xie family more than 20 years ago, and she also knew that the Xie family even resorted to unscrupulous means in order to have a grandson. As a result, she got ready early and approached Xie Cheng. From Xie Lan''s appearance, you can know that when Yu Qin was young, she must be a beauty without one in the world. She easily approached Xie Cheng and was really spoiled by him for a long time. When Xie Cheng''s wife gives birth to a baby girl, Yu Qin is also relieved. She gave birth to Xie LAN, a girl. But it doesn''t matter. She''s already ready. At that time, doctors and nurses were all members of her family, helping her to conceal the gender of the child. She also invited a so-called master to hide from the superstitious old lady Xie so that she could grow up outside. Under such and such concealment, her daughter can grow up as the master of Xie family. And she has officially become the mother of the Xie family. Over the years, she is also afraid that the secret will be uncovered. Fortunately, Xie LAN, as the heir of the Xie family, has her own yard, so many things are not easy to uncover. It''s just that she didn''t expect that it was still known. Even more difficult for her to accept is that her children should admit the lie to the public. Yu Qin only thinks that the sky is going to fall. After so many years of calculation, does everything she got be destroyed? After the press conference, everyone will know that she gave birth to a daughter who has no right of inheritance Her splendor, her luxury life will be gone forever. Yu Qin came back to his residence, and then suddenly an idea came up. She''s leaving! Instead of being driven out by the Xie family, she might as well leave by herself. Xie Cheng''s ex wives now lead those lives, absolutely not what she wants, she wants to leave! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1645 Xie Yi accompanied Su Li to attend the press conference, when the two appeared, all remember an uproar. Although Xie Cheng has contacted many newspapers, there are still many media who do not know that Xie''s young master is actually the eldest lady Therefore, when Su Li appeared, the scene was quiet for two seconds, and then there was a scream. "Thank you, master Xie Are you a woman Finally someone responded and asked, holding up the microphone. As soon as this question was asked, everyone was in a state of spirits and raised many sharp questions. Su Li sat on the stage, surrounded by a proud face of Xie Yi, Xie Yi picked up the microphone and said: "please be quiet, today, please come to the media friends, but also trust you." After she said this, she glanced around, and sure enough, the noise was weak. "Today, we know everything about Xie''s family." She made such a promise, but the expression on her face clearly showed one thing, that is, it''s OK to say nothing, but if you dare to scribble ha-ha. The media that can be invited here by Su Li are not only self disciplined, but also very knowledgeable about current affairs. Therefore, they are calm a lot. When they were quiet, Su Li said, "I''m Xie LAN. As you can see, I''m a woman, not a man as you think. Today''s press conference is also the result of this. If you have any questions, please ask. " The media on the scene remembered that their minds had been sober up. They looked at each other for a while, and then someone got up and asked, "Miss Xie, why do you want a woman to dress up as a man?" Su Li''s mouth curved. "I was raised as a boy since I was a child. It doesn''t depend on me, but on my family. When I was a kid, I couldn''t make my own decisions, so now I can live with my own determination. " "Miss Xie, do you mean that your family makes you dress up as a man?" Remember to ask again. "Obviously, isn''t it?" Su Li picked her eyebrows and said. Another remembers to get up and ask, "so what''s the reason to be a man?" "I''m sixth in the family and I have five sisters on top of me." Su Li said mildly, "if I was still a girl, then I might have other brothers and sisters." Reporters have also responded, this is to say that the Xie family values men over women. "According to the rules of our Xie family, only men have the right to inherit. If no boy was born Well, I''ll have to do something else Su Li bent her mouth, "but now it''s the 21st century. Men and women are equal. Everyone is the same. But there are still many places where sexism exists, and my family and I have been living in such discrimination. I want to change the status quo, and the first thing I have to do is face up to myself "Today, I hold this press conference not only to enable myself to live in this world openly, but also to thank my sisters and other people who are discriminated against by sex." Xie Yi looked at Su Li with a little surprise. She didn''t expect that she would pull out a big flag of equality between men and women and safeguard women''s rights and interests. Remember the problem one by one, but at this time, no one has paid attention to Xie''s little boy from a man to a woman. Su Li smiles when her eyes are diverted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1646 Surprise! The real gender of the rich young master is is it for family property or conspiracy? the rich young master loves women''s clothes, and the truth behind it is Family property dispute! The young master of Xie''s family is against his father! How can the relationship between father and son continue? the next day, the story of Xie''s family was on the headlines of various major media plates. Except for the serious media, other people who heard the news came to an end one after another. They took up the pen pole and used their imagination to make contributions to the legend of the great family. The ordinary gourd eating crowd is serious gossip, one by one excited. "My God, the upper class is terrible, ah, ah, ah!" "Thank you very much! But it''s a girl. I''m going to be broken "Xie''s gene is too strong! Miss Xie (hey, it''s better for master Xie) the one next to her is her sister. She''s also very beautiful! " "It''s been 20 years since a woman disguised as a man, but has no one found out? I don''t think it''s scientific! " "Yes, how can it not be discovered! When I live at home, I always come to my aunt. It''s not easy to show off at that time? " "Aunt, that''s enough! But it''s incredible. " "How sad, Miss Xie is really handsome! My dream lover should be like this. It''s a girl... " "It must be very hard for a woman to dress up as a man for 20 years. It seems that miss Tuxie has such a hot figure. It is said that it is not good for her health to use too much chest binding." "It''s said that because the Xie family is too male oriented, Xie Lian wants to dress up as a man. By the way, isn''t Xie LAN just a couple of little gay people who went on the hot search before? " "It''s said that rich families have no family relationship. Xie Lan''s mother is also powerful. In order to hold the position of housewife, let her daughter play a man for 20 years. This kind of family which has been passed on for a hundred years is too important for men and women. They have to have a boy to inherit the family property. See, something is going on now. " "Why did Xie LAN suddenly open a press conference and say she was a woman? Doesn''t she want to inherit the family property? " "Didn''t you read the newspaper? Xie''s family members want to cut off relations with Xie LAN in the newspaper, that is to say, Xie LAN will be expelled. " "So it is, because the son becomes a daughter, so we have to cut off the relationship? I can''t understand the relationship between the rich and powerful families. " "If you want me to say, none of the Xie''s are fuel-efficient lamps. A disguised as a man has not been found for 20 years, which shows the depth of his mind. There is also a direct declaration of severance, cold-blooded ruthlessness is like this. But relatively speaking, I stand Xie LAN. The person in charge of the Xie family is so ugly. " "Ha ha, I just checked the owners of the Xie family''s major industries. Xie LAN has already controlled more than half of them! Surprise or surprise? It''s probably a threat to the head of the Xie family, so I have to cut off the relationship! " "What''s the use of severing relationships? How about holding Xie Lan''s shares properly "Hey, I''m looking forward to the follow-up! Rubbing hands and so on... " The ordinary people only aroused the desire for gossip, but the students of s University were shocked by the news, and their internal organs were moved. Their school grass, is a girl! And the most surprising is Chen Zai and Li Xingyang. Chen is better. He has a strong psychological endurance. He also understands the reason for this. Li Xingyang, who thought he was bent, was hit hard. He has already wanted to come out with his family, but the man he likes suddenly turns into a woman. Who can stand it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1647 "Xingyang, are you ok?" Chen then looked at Li Xingyang who had been in a daze all morning and asked. ¡°¡­¡­ I''m fine I just didn''t slow down. How did ah LAN become a girl? " Li Xingyang holds his head in his arms. It''s unbelievable. "In fact, when we think about it carefully, her usual behavior is indeed abnormal, but we just don''t care when we get used to it." Chen then reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "Is she a man or a woman? Are we friends?"? And Don''t you like her more openly now? " "You and what you said are reasonable. But whether she''s male or female, she doesn''t like me. " Li Xingyang sighed, and suddenly figured it out. No matter men or women like him, no difference! What is he up to? "What I''m more worried about now is her situation in Xie''s family. Xie''s family has given priority to boys and girls to an unimaginable level. Ah Lan''s sisters grew up like invisible people, which is quite good. But ah LAN is in a bad situation now... " Chen rubbed his forehead again and said. His family''s Li Xingyang family''s industries are mainly in s city. They can''t reach a city at all. They can''t help anything. "Yes..." Li Xingyang frowned, "let''s go to a city, at least protect her a little." Chen nodded again. "OK, let''s go and see her." Chen Zai and Li Xingyang are worried about Su Li, but Su Li is too busy at the other end. However, she did not forget to let people go to inform Chen Zai and Li Xingyang, and took her own apology. Su Li has always been good to her friends, but now she is not clear about her situation and can''t apologize to them in person, so she has to wait for everything to settle down. After the press conference, she still went back to the Xie family, but the Xie family was in a mess at the moment. Xie Cheng was so angry that she smashed a lot of things. The third and fourth sister of Xie''s family all hid in her room and didn''t dare to come out to touch the mold. Xie Yi told the truth that she didn''t want to go back It''s just that with Su Li around, she still has a little sense of security. As soon as Su Li came back to Xie''s home, Xie Cheng knew that he came up in a rage, and was afraid to look at him. But Su Li is very calm, she even smile, "father, what''s the matter?" "You still have the face to come back!" What do you say at the press conference? You are really amazing. You have lost all my Xie family''s face! " "Hi, Xie family still has face?" Su Li sneered. "You! You son of a bitch Xie Cheng was like a fierce beast in a rage, and then he picked up the chair on one side and tried to hit Su Li''s head. Su Li pulls Xie Yi to the side to hide, the chair slams to the ground. Xie Yi now is scared face is white, she did not expect Xie city actually will start. The Xie family is a century old family. They have very big rules. When they were young, they would be beaten if they made mistakes, but it was definitely not the case that they hit them with a chair. The atmosphere of cold to the extreme, Xie City angry, Xie Yi panic, only Su Li face ridicule. I''m sorry I didn''t catch a breath when I stepped back to the city Ha ha Otherwise, the Xie family will not be so shameful! " Su Li slightly squinted, "father, I have no intention to be the enemy with you. This is what Xie family forces me, and you force me." "If I had known, I should have killed both of you Xie Cheng roared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1648 Xie Cheng sat down on the chair dejectedly. He has been hit a lot these days. His son is actually a daughter, and his wife ran abroad when he saw the situation was wrong. He didn''t find out until he got home. "I knew I should have killed her! " Xie Cheng said maliciously again. He raised his red eyes, "tell your mother, don''t go back home if you have the ability, or I will kill her!" "What do you mean?" Su Li frowned. "Is she gone?" Xie city is also a Leng, then is cold way: "don''t pretend, your mother and daughter are full of nonsense, ah." Su Li frowned and turned to Yu Qin''s yard. Xie Yi has been following her, but very quiet do not speak, Su Li also did not drive her. Only when I got to Yu Qin''s room and saw her half empty place, I couldn''t help being surprised. "Auntie Gone? " Xie Yi opened his eyes, some confused. Su Li suddenly chuckled, her laughter in the quiet environment at this time is particularly obvious, seems to be with irony, do not know who is mocking. "Xie Yi, you see, some people are so selfish." Su Li clenched her fist and her eyes turned red. Xie Yi stepped forward, "maybe, maybe not what you think..." She wanted to comfort her, but she found that she couldn''t do it. When she really learned about the fact that a woman disguised as a man, she was surprised at Qin''s ingenuity. She is really unscrupulous in order to be rich and powerful. She calculated her own children and made her live with fear for 20 years In these years, no one knows what she said to Xie LAN, who was still young at that time, which made her suppress her personality She was really selfish. Whether she decided to let her daughter dress up as a man, or now she suddenly went abroad, she did not think about the situation of her children. Xie Yi can''t help but feel lucky for herself, even if her mother is not in Xie''s house and doesn''t take care of her, she also feels maternal love when she meets occasionally. Maybe, if you really lose something, you will get something "Xie Yi, you go back to have a rest." Su Li''s voice is a little hoarse. "Well, you''re tired today, too. Go to bed early." Xie Yi sighed, went out and gently brought the door to her. She can''t comfort people, but she can only let herself stay quiet. She knew how proud she was, and probably didn''t want to show her vulnerable side. Xie Yi sighed and walked out of Yuqin''s yard. Just walked through a corner, I saw a figure coming over the wall. "Who!" she said warily As the figure approached, Xie Yi saw the visitor in the dim light. She asked in surprise, "are you Are you a LAN''s boyfriend? " Boyfriends? These three words please Nie Chi, he can''t help but hook a corner of his mouth, "you are the person who attended the press conference with a LAN, it seems that she should trust you." Xie Yi nodded, "how can you be here, still furtive?" Nie Chi coughed softly, "I''m looking for her. It''s just that her cell phone is off these two days, and I can''t get in touch with her. " "I turned off her cell phone because a lot of people were disturbing her. She''s in that yard. You can find her Xie Yi is not suspicious of Su Li''s eye, so dry and crisp ground to point. Nie Chi nodded his head, "thank you." Watching him leave, Xie Yicai was relieved. Come to see a LAN at this time. I think I like her very much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1649 "Ah LAN, are you there?" The familiar voice rings out from the door, and Su Li feels for a moment that she may have heard something illusory. She froze for a few seconds before she got up to open the door. The light on the corridor with a little ambiguous purple, shining on the man standing at the door, Su Li looked up, some stunned. A warm embrace hugged her, Nie Chi raised his hand to touch her hair, "is it tired?" "Why did you come?" Su Li regained consciousness, looked up at him and asked. "I can''t reach you. I''m a little worried. Then I saw you hold a press conference and came to city A. I hesitated for a long time whether to come to see you or not, and finally came. " Nie Chi sighed and said. Su Li couldn''t help but turn up her mouth. "How do you know I''m here?" "I met your sister when I came in, she told me." Nie Chi said, "she also asked me if I was your boyfriend." Su Li blushed and murmured in a low voice: "she is more gossip..." Nie Chi didn''t seem to be so unhappy about her, so he felt relieved. "Is this your room?" He looked around and felt a little empty. "Are you going to move out?" "This is my mother''s room." Su Li said and dropped her eyes. "She left without saying goodbye. She took a lot of jewelry and went abroad..." Nie Chi''s heart a Lin, he had been in love with her, this time is feel his heart was dug a piece, "a LAN, I will be by your side." Su Li smiles. "It''s OK. I''m used to it. My mom, she She''s always been like this. Maybe I''ll be more relaxed after she leaves. After all, if she is there, she may drag me back. I should thank her "A LAN," Nie Chi held her shoulder and looked down at her, "don''t hold your grievances in your heart. You can say it." Su Li shook her head. "It''s really OK. Now the most important thing for me is to hold the Xie family in my hands. In terms of public opinion, I have sent public relations to deal with it. This kind of rule of Xie family can''t take advantage of it. Xie Cheng''s several companies also frequently have problems. His people are unstable. I will take the opportunity to drive him out of office. " "Do what you want. If you are short of funds, I''ll give you a transfer. If you are short of manpower, I''ll transfer it to you. " Nie Chi also said this, as if it was nothing difficult at all. "Thank you..." Su Li raised her eyes and showed a faint smile towards him. "You don''t have to thank me. Just know what I mean." Nie Chi''s dark gray eyes were full of seriousness. "Give me a moment..." Su Li pursed her lips. After all, she had too much to do. Xie''s family is now facing a storm of public opinion, stocks plummet, once she takes over, she will face such a situation. With only two years left in the mission, it is not easy to develop the Xie family again. Of course, a superhero needs a lot of time to finish, but she doesn''t need much time to finish. It''s just that it doesn''t matter. It''s a steady step. Xie city is now in a state that is not competent for the status of the head of the family. Even if she is a woman, who dares to look down on her? After she took over the company, which one was not rescued by her in the face of bankruptcy. Let''s say the Xie family''s hotel is good. Now it is the most popular hotel in a city. The guests come like clouds every day. This is the effective policy of Su Li. So, she wants to see how Xie Cheng wants to fight with her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1650 Xie city has not yet recovered from these attacks, his assistant came to look for him. "What do you say?" Xie Cheng, with red eyes, reached for the assistant''s collar and roared, "shareholders'' meeting? What do they want to do? " The assistant has been with Xie Cheng for many years, and knows what kind of person he is with the boss. Stupid, arrogant, headstrong, and he had already decided something, there was no fear on his face, but a calm face. His calm let Xie city a little calm down, he let go of the assistant, he walked to the garage. He wanted to see what these people wanted to do. However, he was probably unable to calm down all the time. His mood was too intense and he was quite impatient when driving. Therefore, at the red light, he didn''t stop in time. Instead, he rushed out and was hit by another car coming straight by. The scene was in chaos. When Su Li received the call from the hospital, she was already sitting in front of the company''s meeting table. She and other shareholders of the company were waiting for Xie Cheng to come. Who knows, people didn''t wait to come, instead, they waited for the news that he was sent to the hospital in a car accident. Su Li frowned, said sorry to you, and then explained the situation. "Car accident?" "In that case, let''s go and see him together," said one of the directors, who was over 60 but was very strong Other shareholders agreed. By the time they got to the hospital, Xie Cheng''s injury had been dealt with. He was not seriously injured. In addition to the skin injury, he had a broken leg and needed to stay in bed. He was so upset that he had to go home to see a family doctor for treatment. As soon as Su Li entered the door, he roared: "what kind of hospital is this? Xie LAN, please do it for me as soon as possible!" "Father, you can''t move now. You''d better wait until the injury is stable. What''s more, the police also have to investigate. The people who had a car accident with you are seriously injured. " Su Li said lightly. Running a red light also implicates other people to get hurt. Su Li Ke doesn''t love him at all. Xie Cheng sneered and his face was cold. However, when he saw that the people behind Su Li also came in one by one, his face was a lot ugly, "how can you come here when you have time? Did you come to see me for Xie "What did Xie Dong say? You are hurt. We can''t hold the general meeting of shareholders. I''ll come to see you." The director said, and then looked at him shaking his head, "ah Cheng, listen to my advice, you ah, everything is better to be rational, don''t think young can be impulsive." Xie Cheng looked at him with anger in his eyes. However, he could not treat Su Li the same way, and could only bear it. When Xie Cheng was completely impatient, someone said, "ah Cheng, how do you deal with the company''s affairs? Why don''t you have a good rest and let ah LAN help you? " This word a, the ward inexplicably quiet for a moment, the next moment, Xie Cheng took the cup on the head cabinet and smashed it in the past, just hit the person who just proposed. "Go away! You want to get rid of me! Don''t think about it The shareholder who was hit by the cup was not young. He was wailing to fall down and was held by others. The scene is more chaotic, no one to pay attention to Xie Cheng''s roar, they just want to drive him out of office. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1651 After all, Xie Cheng was unanimously approved and removed from Taiwan. Su Li officially took over the largest industry of the Xie family and became the new head of Xie''s family. But Xie Cheng, the fracture has not been completely good, he does his own death to lose his temper, the result makes the injury worse, even can''t do under the hospital bed. He has been taken back to Xie''s old house. Su Li has sent a lot of servants and nurses to take care of him. However, his temper is getting bigger and bigger, which makes the people who take care of him tremble every day. That day, Su Li came back to Xie''s home after busy work, and the third and fourth sister of Xie family began to complain. "Ah LAN, my father has become more and more angry recently, and he started to beat people. Many servants are angry with him. What can I do?" "Today, I don''t think Xiao Lin dare to deliver food, so I went in person. As a result, my father scolded me He also said that he would marry me to that dandy of the Chen family. " "Yes, the fourth sister was smashed by her father with a bowl." Su Li could not help frowning when listening to their grievances. "You still don''t appear in front of your father recently. I know you haven''t seen your mother for a long time. It''s better to go out and live in this period of time. You''ll come back when I''ve stabilized things here. " Xie''s third sister and fourth sister looked at each other and saw the disbelief from each other''s eyes. They hesitated and said, "can you really?" Su Li said with a smile, "what''s wrong? Besides, I''m afraid I''ll move out of Xie''s house soon. This place is too oppressive and I don''t like it. " "We don''t like it either." Xie Sijie whispered. "I''ve been out looking at the house. If you don''t want to come back, you can buy a house and live outside, and bring your mother to live with you." Su Li said with a good temper. "Buy a house?" Xie''s third sister and fourth sister looked at each other again. They never had such a link in their life planning. They are compromisers because they are too weak to resist the Xie family. If the Xie family is not Su Li now, then their future life is probably to marry and have children, just like the elder sister and the second sister. But now they suddenly find that they have other ways to go. They can leave the cage of Xie''s family and create their own home. They don''t have to be used as tools to get married. They can have their own lives. And these, they did not dare to think. It was not until this moment that they really realized the difference between Su Li and Su Li. "Thank you, Alan..." "Don''t be polite to me. I''ll see my father first." Su Li smiles and walks out of the hall with long legs. Walking to the door of Xie city house, Su Li also heard him swearing. She pushed open the door, avoided a tea cup flying in the face, raised her foot across the debris on the ground, and said, "it seems that father, you are in good spirits." Xie Cheng was more angry when he saw Su Li. He couldn''t move on the bed, so he could only smash all the things towards Su Li. He scolded: "get out! You son of a bitch! Go away Su Li picked up a pillow and handed it to the servant next to her. She said to her, "you go out first." The servant looked at Su Li gratefully and worried and left carefully. Only Xie Cheng and Su Li were left in the room. Xie Cheng had nothing to lose. He gasped and stared at Su Li as if he wanted to cut her into pieces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1652 "You beast! Beast Xie Cheng angrily beat his own bed board and scolded angrily. Su Li stood there quietly with a cool smile on her face. It seemed that he was not scolding herself at all. However, she turned around and said hello to the doctor and asked them to enlighten Xie Cheng. If she was still so unreasonable "Bring in more nurses." Su Li said, "male nurse." She stressed it again. She wanted to get people directly to the sanatorium, but it was obviously not suitable. That''s all right. The Xie family should be treated as his sanatorium. The salary of the domestic servants is open and the nursing workers are looking for more. Some people can control him. Su Li can''t help but raise the corners of her mouth when she thinks like this. She doesn''t want to pay more attention to Xie Cheng for the time being. After all, she still has a whole Xie family to deal with. What''s more, she sent people who went to find Yu Qin to send news that Yu Qin spent money freely abroad these days. Later, she fell in love with a young rich man, who knew that the rich man was actually a liar and cheated her of all her property. Yu Qin was desperate in a foreign country, but he saw the news from Xie''s family in a Chinese restaurant. She saw Suli at a glance and was shocked. Within two days, she was ready to return home. Back to it, Xie''s old house to her, let her continue to entangle with Xie city. These two people''s combat effectiveness is very strong, fight together also have no mind to provoke her. Xie family''s industry is finally full to the formal, Su Li busy for a long time can finally rest. However, she is still a student of s University. Although she has not been to school for more than half a year, she has not thought of suspending school. What''s more, there are other things waiting for her to do. When Su Li walked out of the airport with a light suitcase, she saw that Nie Chi had come to pick up the plane. "Ah LAN, long time no see." Nie Chi leaned over and hugged her for a while, then released her and took over her suitcase. "I haven''t seen you for a week." In the past few months, Su Li''s hair has grown up. Her soft hair is scattered on her shoulders. Her eyebrows and eyes are crooked, showing a faint smile, which makes her look a little different. "It''s been a long time." Nie Chi took her hand and went outside together. Just a week ago, after Su Li finished the Xie family affair, she accepted Nie Chi''s confession and formally got together. At this time, they are also in love. Naturally, they hope to be together all the time. So, Su Li''s housekeeper waited at home for a day, and then she called, saying that she would not go back to live. Housekeeper: Su Li went to Nie Chi''s home. It was not her first time to come, but obviously, it was different here. A lot of things can be seen according to her aesthetic, and even he has already prepared all the daily necessities she uses. Su Li sat on the soft sofa and squinted at him. "Are you really ready for everything?" Nie Chi mouth a Yang, holding her hand on the lip gently touched, "yes, I prepared for a long time, you finally came." Everyone likes to hear this, and Su Li is no exception. She is easily attacked by the sugar coated cannonball. When they had a happy dinner, Su Li suddenly remembered something. The news that she wanted to return to s University seemed to have forgotten to tell Li Xingyang and Chen Zai www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1653 Su Li has cancelled her vacation with the school, and the next day she went to school with Nie Chi. In the parking lot, Nie Chi has stopped the car. Su Li opens the door and comes out, smiling at him. "I haven''t been to school for a long time, and I miss it." Nie Chi raised his hand and touched her hair. The soft touch made him feel happy. "It''s back." Su Li raised her beautiful eyes and looked at him, "maybe everyone will be scared to see me." "It should not be," Nie Chi didn''t know what he thought, and his smile became more and more unable to hide. "You probably haven''t paid attention to the school for too long. Now there are all kinds of news about you on the forum every day." "Do you always pay attention to the forum now?" Su Li was slightly surprised. "You''re not here." Nie Chi smiles and says. Su Li looked at him for a long time, then looked up and gave him a kiss on the chin As soon as her voice dropped, a familiar figure rushed over, "ah LAN! What''s the situation with you? " Su Li Wei Leng, looking at the angry Li Xingyang, "Xingyang? Are you here, too? " "Ah LAN! What''s the relationship between you and Nie Chi? And why don''t you tell me when you come back! " Li Xingyang was so sad that he saw Su Li as soon as he drove in. He was so happy that he saw her kiss Nie Chi. Kiss Nie Chi! Even if he didn''t have a chance, he couldn''t accept that she was with others. "Xingyang, calm down. I originally thought that the school would look for you and Chen Zai directly, but I didn''t expect to meet you. " Su Li raised her hand and patted Li Xingyang on the shoulder, and then said, "I have been with Nie Chi." "Why?" Li Xingyang has some hurt in her eyes, which makes people feel unbearable. But Su Li is always decisive in her feelings. She will never tangle with others. "Sorry, Xingyang. I like Nie Chi." Su Li restrained the smile on her face, and her eyes were extremely serious. Li Xingyang sighed and suddenly gave a bitter smile, "you like him Why can''t you like me? " Nie Chi picked his eyebrows and held Su Li in his arms. He certainly knows that Li Xingyang and Su Li are good friends, but this is also one of the reasons why he has a sense of crisis. Now that Li Xingyang is like this again, he can''t help but get angry. "Why don''t you like ah LAN? Then you might as well ask yourself why you don''t like others. If you have figured out the question, ask her again Li Xingyang choked. This is true. Love is such a unreasonable thing, if you can control it, you won''t be sad. He dropped his head. "I''m sorry, Alan. I''m a little out of control." "It''s OK." Su Liwen and said, "Xingyang, you will have someone you like more." "Well It''s not easy for you to come back, so I won''t disturb you Li Xingyang turned and left directly. At this moment, another post on the campus forum is red. Because their school grass is back, and it is actually long hair, long hair is so beautiful! It''s a goddess! As a result, numerous female students in s University cried and said that they were bent, while the boys happily said that they still had a chance to marry the goddess! Until the first floor replied like this: 945l: boys, give up, I am already with teacher Nie! The victory of Nie LAN party!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1654 "What? I am really with teacher Nie? " "What about the star?" "Yes, Xingyang is so poor..." "Where is Li Xingyang so miserable? Who hasn''t been lovelorn? " "That is, bless my beautiful and teacher Nie!" "Nie LAN has finally come true. How happy she is! I''m not happy. I''m lovelorn. QAQ " " ah, I just met! They hold hands "Really? Is this ready to go public? Is it not so good? After all, Mr. NIE is still a teacher of s University... " "They''ll take care of it. It''s sweet." When the students of s University cheered or were sad, Su Li had already entered the classroom, and Nie Chi also went to the headmaster''s room. It''s not proper for teachers and students to fall in love with each other, so he is going to resign. At least he stopped teaching while she was still in school. He had thought about it for a long time, and now he is just carrying out it. However, Su Li got a lot of blessing after she went back, which made her very happy. Later, she met Chen Zaili Xingyang and made an appointment for dinner, and told the truth about her own affairs. "You have come to me before. At that time, you were too busy to entertain you. On the contrary, you helped me a lot. Thank you very much." Suli took the glass and offered them a toast. Chen Zaiwen looked at her kindly and said, "we are friends. Although you are surprised that you are actually a girl, it doesn''t matter." Su Li nodded and toasted him again. And relatively speaking, Li Xingyang is silent a lot, he did not say what words, after all, lovelorn is still very hard. Su Li didn''t entertain him either. She knew what to do. But in the future, it will be more and more estranged However, she should have left by then. Su Li in S City side of school while remote control of a city Xie''s industry. Thanks to the company''s position has been steadily improved. Xie Cheng and Yu Qin continue to look at each other, and the couple, who once seemed to be in love with each other, have become bitter partners. They are on guard against each other, but at the same time they dare not divorce, for fear of upsetting Su Li. In fact, Su Li doesn''t care about them at all, as long as they don''t bother her. She is very busy, such a big Xie family, as the owner of the house, she needs to deal with too many things. Even falling in love is a kind of idle time, not willing to take care of the parents who have no sense of responsibility. And at this time, even if other people secretly laugh at her is beyond their ability, this time also closed their mouth. Yes, at first, Su Li exposed her gender, and when she took over Xie''s family, she was questioned a lot. Most of these doubts come from the outside world, such as those in the same circle. When they see that she is young and a girl, they laugh at the Xie family behind their backs. However, Su Li''s strong and skillful skills have made Xie''s family more and more popular. By the end of the three-year mission, Xie''s family has become the leader of a city. She finished her task and got a lot of points. Su Li was too happy to see her teeth. It''s hard work, but it''s great to pay so much! When is the next mission? ]Su Li asked in the space. It will open soon. Please wait a moment, host! ]2333 also gets a lot of energy, which makes it happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1655 "Xingyang, you graduated from university. When will you find a girlfriend?" Li Xingyang raised his eyelids and looked at his expectant mother with a sigh. "I''m still early, mom. What''s your hurry?" "Why can''t I be in a hurry? Look at other boys your age. At least they''ve talked about girlfriends. what about you? None of them! " I hate that iron doesn''t make steel! "Ah? Son, don''t you If you have any discomfort, you must say it. Don''t be afraid of losing face... " "Mother! I have no problem I just don''t like it. " Li Xingyang is helpless. He wants to fall in love, but the problem is, he doesn''t want to make do with it. And the only person he doesn''t feel comfortable with doesn''t like him. Li Xingyang closed his eyes and lay down on the sofa, remembering his college life one by one in his mind. His best friends are Chen Zai and Xie LAN, but they are different from themselves. They have their own business to do, and they are very busy after graduation. Chen Zai''s family was originally engaged in some unspeakable business. Now he has officially taken over the family business, and he also has the title of smiling fox on the road. And Xie lan She is a girl, but she is already the head of Xie''s family, and her business is more busy. Li Xingyang thought for a while, and it seems that he hasn''t seen her for months But I''m not the same. Li family is also a big family, but Li Xingyang has an excellent elder brother who can resist the whole family. And he just needs to do what he likes. However, compared with this, he seems to be more and more far away from Chen Zai Xie LAN. Li Xingyang turned over on the sofa and raised his hand to cover his eyes. Their life trajectory staggered for a period of time, and then in the future life will only be more and more far away, they are not the same. His mother wants him to fall in love, probably can''t see him so muddleheaded. But it seems that this is more difficult. There is always a person in my heart, but that person is already with others. He wants to forget, he wants to put it down, but it''s too hard. He has been so successful all his life that he has come across an obstacle that will stay in his heart all the time. Maybe, I still have to find something to do. It''s spring in the prairie of Africa this season In fact, Li Xingyang likes to take photos with a fool''s camera since he was a child. He bought a lot of equipment when he grew up. As the saying goes, photography is poor for three generations, but this is obviously no problem for a rich man. Therefore, the determined Li Xingyang began to prepare for action. He packed up a lot of equipment and flew directly to the African prairie before his family could react. On the last flight, a girl sat beside him. The girl had a beautiful face, her hair was cut short, and she was resting against the back of her chair with her eyes closed. Li Xingyang didn''t know why he suddenly felt that his heart beat faster. He looked at her one eye and another, and then at this moment, some emotions that had no place to be placed suddenly put down. He has not officially set foot on the prairie, but Li Xingyang has already felt that this trip is too worthwhile. "Hey, what are you looking at?" The girl suddenly opened her eyes as black as paint and asked in stiff Chinese. Li Xingyang was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile: "if you are in a foreign country, you can still meet your compatriots. Naturally, you have to look at it more." Maybe, this is really a wonderful journey? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1656 "Please, Mr. Shu, forgive us We were wrong, we shouldn''t have left our daughter behind... " With the woman''s wailing, Su Li''s consciousness came to her senses. She opened her clear eyes and looked at a middle-aged couple kneeling in front of them. She was shocked. And the middle-aged man standing beside Su Li looked at them. He was worried and wanted to help them get up. However, the couple said nothing and howled that they were sorry for the child. Su Li is confused, but she is not stupid. At the moment, they are standing at the door of the house, and neighbors have come to see them. If this continues, the family will lose face. So she pretended to faint. Sure enough, as soon as she fainted, they didn''t have time to make any more noise. They just called out to be sent to the hospital. Anyway, now she does not know the situation, so she has been pretending to be dizzy. When she got to the hospital, Su Li also saw the plot of the world. Su Li''s former owner is Shu yiruo. She has a good family, but her parents are busy with her career, so she often works and travels. In order not to let her too lonely, the original owner often lives in the uncle''s house. The uncle''s family are good, and they are also very good to her. The original owner has always been very close to them. However, there is a person whose relationship with the original Lord is not good. That person is Shu aiwan, the female Lord of the world. Shu aiwan is an orphan. When she was a child, she was taken home and adopted by grandma Shu. At that time, the two sons of the Shu family, namely the father and uncle of the original owner, did not agree to adopt a child. First, they already had children. Second, the situation at home was not good at that time, so they suggested sending the child to the orphanage. But I don''t know why granny Shu thinks this little girl is so kind that she insists on adoption. Father Shu and uncle Shu had no choice but to acquiesce in the proposal. But they have no feelings for this inexplicably picked up child, so Mrs. Shu raised the little girl by her side. When Shu Ai Wan was 16, she died. Although Mrs. Shu left her a sum of money and a house, she was still a minor after all, and was preparing for the college entrance examination at that time. Uncle Shu took her home. But Shu Ai Wan was sensitive, knowing that the nominal adoptive father and his adoptive mother did not treat her very much, so she was always careful. For Shu yiruo, she also has a kind of natural rejection, probably because she feels inferior. In the whole Shu family, the only person who can let her relax is Shu Heng, the son of Uncle Shu, who is her nominal brother. Although Shu Heng''s temper was a little grumpy, he was good for the weak and poor Shu Ai Wan, which probably aroused his desire for protection. In short, Shu aiwan lived in Shu''s house. After two years, a family came to the door and said they were looking for their daughter. The family was looking for Shu Ai Wan. For the Shu family, although Shu Ai Wan is not welcome, but also has been registered, can be regarded as their own. Moreover, Shu''s family has raised her for so many years. As soon as her biological parents come up to her, who can stand it? As a result, the attitude of the Shu family became colder, but Shu Ai Wan was aggrieved. She knew that she was just an adopted daughter, and when her biological parents had come all the way to find her, she was soft hearted. Since her grandmother died, she felt that she had no support, and at this time, her own parents came. Does this mean that this is another fate? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1657 For Shu aiwan, meeting grandma Shu is his chance to survive. It is the person who gives her life, so she loves and respects her. After her death, she only felt that she had lost her only family and became a duckweed on the water and had no home. The rest of the Shu family didn''t like her because she was picked up. She was not a child of the Shu family. And she didn''t like them very much. She always felt that in their eyes, she was just a humble wretch. After her grandmother passed away, although she was taken to her adoptive father''s home, she did not feel any affection at all. The adoptive father has always been very serious and serious. Only when the daughter of the second uncle''s family comes, will he show a gentle expression. So she didn''t like that girl. The girl named Shu yiruo was too dazzling, beautiful and had good grades, and she was good at playing the piano. And myself Although she is good-looking, she is just elegant, her grades are average, and she can''t learn to play the piano. She''s just an ordinary person. Although the adoptive mother looked gentle, Shu aiwan didn''t like her either. She always thought she was too fake. As for brother She didn''t like Shu Heng at first, but he protected her. When she was bullied by her classmates in school, she stood up and gave those people a good lesson. Therefore, he is her only warmth and sunshine in Shu''s home. To her surprise, her own parents came to her. They look very old, wearing old clothes and wrinkled faces, but they are kind. This is her family But Shu family refused to let her recognize them. Why? Shu Ai Wan didn''t want to. Maybe they had left her, but her parents said that they didn''t mean to do it. They were just careless. They have been looking for her for so many years and finally found her, but someone stopped them from recognizing each other. Even Shu Heng told her to be on guard Shu Ai Wan was so sad that she moved to the house that her grandmother had left for her. Then she secretly took over her parents, who lived for many days. Her mother can only cook simple home cooked dishes, but the taste is good, just like Grandma used to cook. Shu aiwan felt that this was the life she wanted more and more, so she decided not to go back to Shu''s family. But she did not expect, Shu Heng will suddenly come, and then saw her parents, two people had a quarrel. Later, her parents went to plead with the Shu family to recognize her, but Uncle Shu said that they wanted to recognize each other, and the Shu family wanted to sever all relations with her. Shu Ai Wan didn''t expect them to be so cruel, but in the end she chose her own parents. Later, Shu aiwan also met with many things. She had two younger sisters and a younger brother to support. Life became more and more difficult. But fortunately, Shuheng helped her. Shuheng has always liked her, but now she has a chance to be together. After all, she is no longer the adopted daughter of the Shu family. Later, they went through many difficulties and finally got married This is the story of Shu Ai Wan''s perspective. However, in Su Li''s opinion, this self righteous female owner is just a white eyed wolf. Her mission in this world is to prevent the female owner from marrying the man, so that uncle Shu''s family can have a better life. Because in the original plot, uncle Shu was angry with his son and the white eyed wolf, and he got sick and died. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1658 Su Li just came across the situation that Shu aiwan''s biological parents came to Shu''s house and begged for their forgiveness while she was out. Only in Su Li''s opinion, the consequence of their making such a fuss is to humiliate uncle Shu''s family. After all, in a city, although Shu''s family is not up to those aristocratic families, it is also a good upstart. And there are many people of the same class living in the villa area over there. Among those people, there are partners and rivals of Shu family. They make a lot of noise and bring people around to watch the fun. This is the person in the diushu family. Su Li figured out the key to this layer, and then he was not in a daze. He woke up and turned around. In front of the hospital bed only stood uncle Shu and his mother. They looked at her with anxiety and worry, which made Su Li''s heart warm. She sat up and asked, "uncle and aunt, has that family gone?" The eldest aunt sat by the bed, raised her hand and tried her forehead. Then she said, "it''s gone. If if ah, what''s the matter with you? Suddenly you fainted. Have you been too tired for the exam recently Su Li Yang raised the corner of her mouth and said, "big aunt, I''m ok. I''m pretending to be dizzy." "Dizzy?" Uncle and aunt were surprised, but then they reflected what was going on. "You''re a strange girl. You''re scared to death." Uncle Shu sighed and was helpless. Su Li giggled, "then I think that family is too annoying. People around me are running out to point out, and I don''t know what their intentions are." "Well, it''s just a matter of trying to get married." Uncle Shu was very angry when he heard this. At that time, he did not agree with his old mother''s adoption of the child. Of course, it was good to save people, but he didn''t need to keep it by himself. There are so many welfare homes, large and small, in a city. Can''t you find a place for a little girl? However, his mother insisted on supporting them, but he was still angry if he didn''t give them. Uncle Shu had no choice but to respond. Even, the girl was registered in her own name as a family. Of course, he and his wife do not like this girl, after all, there is no blood relationship, and it will cost a lot of money to raise it. Now, although the Shu family is well-developed, and both of their sons have made profits and started a large company, their situation was not very good at that time. Uncle Shu went to business when he graduated from middle school. Although his father went to university, he didn''t have the money to continue his studies and entered the business world. The two brothers had a hard time in those years. However, they had not had a good life for two years, so they had to raise another child. So, it''s normal that they don''t like this girl. In addition, Mrs. Shu dotes on the granddaughter she picked up. Even her own grandson and granddaughter don''t have such treatment. But Shu aiwan has always been with Mrs. Shu. Naturally, she is estranged from their two families. She has no family relationship at all. Originally, uncle Shu and her father planned to support her until she graduated from university. When she worked, they would not support her any more. Who knows, she suddenly out of her own parents, but also noisy to recognize. After years of ups and downs in the mall, uncle Shu naturally felt that it was not so simple here, so he left a few thoughts. It''s just that he didn''t realize that the family was so thick skinned that they came directly to the door and cried and knelt down. This is not a moral kidnapping. What is it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1659 "Uncle, have you ever investigated the family?" Su Li raised her big eyes and asked. Uncle Shu nodded. "As soon as they appeared, I thought it was a coincidence, so I sent someone to investigate. They are all from the countryside of a city. Their family conditions are not very good. There are two daughters and a son to take care of. It''s just that the place your grandmother picked up Shu Ai Wan was an alley in a city. After all, it was too far away to know what happened. As for why they find them now... " Uncle Shu didn''t say anything more, but Su Li knew it wasn''t so simple here. Although there is no mention of how Shu Ai Wan''s parents found her in the original plot, she ran out of money within two years after Shu aiwan''s household registration moved back. As a result, the family began to be poor again. Shu aiwan ran back to Shu''s for help, but Uncle refused. In the original plot, Shu aiwan hated uncle Shu thoroughly. It''s just that she didn''t think about it. Who was determined to leave at the beginning? After spending the money, she wanted to come back again when she met with difficulties. Is this nonsense? How can there be such a good thing in the world? But Shu Ai Wan felt that they were too cold-blooded and ruthless, and they didn''t take themselves as family members. It''s just that Su Li wants to ask again, does she take them as family? Some people are selfish at heart. As soon as Su Li wanted to say something, the door of the ward was opened, and a young man in her twenties and a girl who looked very weak came in. As soon as she raises her eyebrows, does the man and woman appear together? "If, are you ok?" As soon as Shu Heng came in, she saw Su Li half lying on the hospital bed, her face still a little pale. Su Li shook her head. "I''m fine. I''m probably tired recently, and then I was scared again." As soon as he said this, Shu Heng was naturally distressed. After all, he was his little cousin. He grew up watching him grow up. Although sometimes he was noisy, he still loved each other more often than not. But Shu Ai Wan couldn''t help biting her lip. After a moment''s silence, she suddenly said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know they would come to you." The eldest aunt stood up and told Shu Heng to take care of his sister. After that, she said to Shu aiwan, "Ai Wan, let''s talk about it." Shu Ai Wan was stunned and nodded. The eldest aunt left with Shu Ai Wan, and the eldest uncle also went out. He is also a little tired, do not know how to deal with this child''s affairs, is really bad heart! Shu Heng sat on the edge of the bed, frowned and asked, "was wanwan''s parents frightened?" Su Li blinked her eyes and whispered, "they kneel on the ground crying. I feel a little afraid..." Shu Heng sighed, raised his hand and touched her head, "you are too delicate. What should I be afraid of. But They are really too much. I suspect that they threw Wan Wan away on purpose. Now she wants to recognize it when she grows up. How can there be such a good thing in the world? " Su Li nodded, "I heard one of my classmates say that their hometown''s son is superior to her son. If she has a daughter, she will lose her child It''s terrible. I heard that there are two daughters and a son in the family... " "Shu Heng squinted," there are three children at home? Are they interested in wanwan''s money After all, Mrs. Shu left Shu aiwan a lot of legacy. She even left Shu aiwan with a jade bracelet she had married with. Although it doesn''t seem valuable now, it''s too heavy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1660 "Brother, Shuai Wan, does she want to recognize them back?" Su Li stretched out his hand and pulled Shuheng''s sleeve and asked. Shu Heng sighed softly, "Wan Wan, she is too simple. They said a few words of repentance. Maybe she believed it." Simple? Su Li''s mood in her eyes was hidden, but her heart was a little chilly. Sure enough, in the eyes of the man, the filter on the woman is as thick as ten layers. He felt that Shu Ai Wan was simple, kind and pitiful, so he always protected him, but he didn''t know how much harm he caused to his family. In the original plot, after Shu Heng and Shu aiwan are together, he takes people directly to his parents and says that he can be a family in the future. Uncle Shu and his aunt were so angry that they almost beat him out. In Su Li''s opinion, Shu Heng is quite conceited, and has never considered the feelings of her parents. How could it be possible for such a big contradiction between them to be solved in a moment and a half? In the eyes of Uncle Shu and aunt Shu, Shu aiwan is just a white eyed wolf who has been raising for so many years. How can such a girl be a daughter-in-law? What''s more, over the past ten years, how sensitive Shu Ai Wan is? They also see how to live in the future? However, Shu Heng liked Shu Ai Wan so much that she didn''t feel anything wrong with her. She did something wrong, but the voice, because she was cheated by her parents, was not intentional The man in love is really a headache! On the other side, Shu aiwan went to a coffee shop near the hospital with his aunt. She was not used to getting along with Shu people, so she just sat and stirred the coffee with her head down and did not speak. After seeing her for a long time, she asked, "Ai Wan, what do you think about your own parents?" Shuai Wan''s hand was stopped, then said: "they are my own parents after all." "You mean, because they''re your biological parents, you want to recognize them, don''t you?" "What''s wrong with that?" Shu Ai Wan''s tone is not very good. She seems to be wrong no matter what she does "Nothing wrong. I just want to ask you, did your biological parents tell you why they left you at that time? It was winter. Your grandmother brought you back in an alley. Your face was blue with cold at that time. If you find out later, you won''t have a chance to drink coffee here now. " The great aunt looked at her and said slowly. Shu Ai Wan clenched the cup in his hand. "My mother said that someone stole me out and threw it away. They have been looking for me for a long time." She raised her eyes and said firmly, "they didn''t leave me!" "Is that so?" The eldest aunt took a sip of coffee, and her tone was somewhat of an unknown taste. "What do you mean?" When Shu Ai Wan saw her reaction like this, the string in his brain suddenly broke, "you wish I was a child that no one wanted, right? So you can feel superior, right? Yes, my biological parents are poor without money. They can''t compare with the Shu family, but what about that? " It was the love she longed for "Don''t be so excited. I didn''t mean it. What''s more, you are not right. Your grandmother loves you so much and has raised you for so many years. How can you say that you are a child that no one wants? " She frowned and said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1661 "Grandma But grandma has passed away... " When Shu Ai Wan''s eyes were hot, his voice choked. She miss grandma so much. She is the best person in the world But she has gone and will never come back. My aunt sighed. "You''re 18 years old. You''re an adult. You can make your own decisions on a lot of things, and we can''t control you. However, I can''t accept it in any case. Your biological parents come to Shu''s house to cry. " She looked serious. "Shu Ai Wan, we don''t owe you anything, do you understand?" Shu Ai Wan stopped her tears and looked at her stupidly. "You really should apologize, and so should your parents." Shu aiwan felt a little uncomfortable with her calm tone. "We didn''t want you to marry, but we didn''t do anything against it. Whether you move out or take them to live together, your uncle and I are both open and closed. But what did they do? They came to our door crying and kneeling. What is this? Let others see, think we have done something angry and resentful. " Shu Ai Wan''s heart is not very comfortable, "this is really my parents'' problem, I will tell them..." "What''s more, you probably don''t know how many people they''ve made crying and crying. Let''s not say whether there are any of these people who don''t deal with our Shu family. It''s very tiresome just to gossip. What''s more, if she had been there at that time, she would have been under a lot of pressure. She was busy taking the grade examination and certificate examination, which was also startled. " The big aunt said that inevitably brought out the emotion. Over the years, she had been a little hostile to Shu Ai Wan. In the past, their brothers and their families went to pay New Year''s greetings to the old lady, but the old lady only saw Shu aiwan as a granddaughter and ignored her own grandsons and granddaughters. She still remembers that when she was a child, Shu yiruo often cried because every time she took Shu aiwan to her house, she would take away a lot of her toys. At that time, both of them had just started their careers. How could they have so much spare money to buy toys for their children? After old lady Shu took Shu yiruo''s toys to Shu aiwan, they couldn''t take them back. Let the little girl can''t help crying, but also be accused by old lady Shu that she doesn''t know how to share. The eldest aunt has always been very painful for shuyiruo. She can''t see that she is wronged, but she can only buy her some snacks secretly. Shuheng, not to mention, was a kid. He was a kid and ran all over the mountain. He looked like a little wild dog every day. He was disliked by old lady Shu. At that time, the eldest aunt''s heart was not angry, but over the years, her life was getting better and better, and her resentment also dissipated a lot. However, there have been so many incidents recently that Shu aiwan''s biological parents have been making a scene at home, which is just to pick up the mood that she has been in for a long time. At the moment, she could talk to Shu Ai Wan in such a peaceful way, which was just as patient as she could be. The eldest aunt looked at Shu Ai Wan and looked pale. Her eyes were full of water and seemed to cry. But she felt a little happy in her heart. She didn''t want to be angry with an 18-year-old girl, but she still had to find a chance to vent her anger after more than ten years. She had already figured out that Shu aiwan must recognize his relatives. She would accept it and move her household registration. Since then, she has made a clean break with Shu''s family and has no contact with them. Don''t think about it. Even if they wanted to support her to graduate from University, it''s not necessary now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1662 After she separated from her great aunt, Shu Ai Wan went back to the house that her grandmother had left her. The house was 200 square meters, and the decoration was very good. It was her favorite style. Now, her biological parents, her two sisters and a younger brother all live here, which makes it a bit crowded for so many people to live in. As soon as she opened the door at home, she was startled by the oncoming drone, her 10-year-old brother, running around the house after the remote-controlled aircraft. I don''t know why, in the past, she felt that such a lively environment would not make her feel lonely, but today she felt a little noisy. She changed her shoes at the door without worry. When she came into the room, she saw that her parents were shouting about which TV station they were watching in the living room. "Is Niuniu back?" Niuniu was her nickname when she was a child. Shu aiwan also thought it was kind, but now she doesn''t want to hear it. She sat down, raised her eyes and asked, "why go to Shu''s house?" The middle-aged couple looked at each other and explained dryly, "Niuniu, your father and I really miss you But they won''t let us recognize you. How can we? We We can''t help it. You''ve been away from home for so many years and we''ve been looking for it for so long It''s hard to find you. " Shu aiwan drooped his eyes. "Aunt Shu talked to me. She said that you can also be recognized..." "Really?" The middle-aged couple were overjoyed. "Yes, only on one condition." Shu aiwan bit her lip, and she felt embarrassed at the thought of her great aunt. "Conditions? What conditions do you want? You are our daughter. What can you test What a''s "Aunt Shu said that I can bear with you and go home with you on the premise that my registered permanent residence is removed from Shu''s family, and it has nothing to do with it from now on." Is not to want to drive her away, but also with no high sounding reason. She didn''t like Shu family at all. If she broke off the relationship, what was she afraid of? However, the middle-aged couple were silent for a long time, and their facial expressions were also somewhat uneasy. "Niuniu, this Isn''t that good? " "Yes, after all, they have supported you for so many years. How can we say that the relationship will be broken if it is cut off?" "After all, after living together for so many years, I''m sure I can''t give up." "So why..." "What did your uncle say? A woman doesn''t mean what she says, does she "That''s right. What do the masters say?" Shuai Wan sighed and interrupted them, "OK, I''ll think about it again. Don''t go to them again. The Shu family had no feelings for my career. If you make trouble again, they may call the police. " After a while, the middle-aged couple said, "it''s summer vacation, but it''s more than a month before your brother and sister start school. This Is it necessary to contact the school first? " "School?" Shu Ai Wan was confused. After all, she was spoiled and grew up. She didn''t think of this aspect at all. "It''s said that it''s not easy to get into the schools in the city, and we don''t have much access. It''s too inconvenient to go back to the rural schools in the future." "This I don''t know. I may have to ask. " Shu Ai Wan said quickly. If the younger brother and sister can''t come to school here, they have to go back. Then their parents will go back. Isn''t she another person at that time? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1663 "Brother, can you help me?" "Wan Wan, I don''t have any way to deal with this. Maybe I have to ask Dad." "Can''t be known to him!" Su Li picked her eyebrows and turned around the corner. She saw Shu Ai Wan and Shu Heng standing opposite each other. "What are you talking about? Who knows?" "No, nothing." Shu Ai Wan quickly closed his mouth and stopped talking. Su Li looks puzzled. She looks at Shu Heng and Shu Ai Wan, and then her mouth gets upset. "What''s your secret? If I don''t say it, I''ll yell! " She took a deep breath and pretended to shout, so Shu Ai Wan put a hand over her mouth and said, "don''t shout!" Su Li was stunned for a moment, her eyes widened, and then she stretched out her hand and hid behind Shu Heng. "I''m just kidding How fierce. " Shuheng looked back at Su Li, like a frightened little white rabbit, reached out and patted her head, "Wan Wan is a little nervous, don''t be afraid." Shu Ai Wan didn''t like her at all. Now she was even more subdued and murmured in a low voice: "what''s to be afraid of? It''s not Lin Daiyu." "Wan Wan." Shu Heng frowned at her. "You protect her anyway!" Shu Ai Wan was angry. "I don''t want you to help me, hum!" With these words, she turned and left, and disappeared in the corridor in a twinkling of an eye. "What''s wrong with her?" Su Li raised her eyes and looked at Shu Heng innocently. "It may be that she is in a bad mood recently, and she has no malice. Don''t worry about it." Although Shu Heng was comforting Su Li, he was not trying to excuse Shu Ai Wan? "Well What''s the secret she said she couldn''t tell her uncle? " Su Li suddenly raised a sly smile and asked. "Did you hear that?" Su Li nodded, "just heard two words, but I think, uncle is a very good person, what can''t she tell Uncle?" "There are younger brothers and sisters over there. They all want to come to school, but it''s not easy to transfer. Wan Wan wants me to help her, but you know, I don''t have the way to do it. " Shuheng also trusted his sister and told the whole story. "Recently, the family has caused a lot of things. My father is in a bad mood. Maybe Wan Wan doesn''t dare to disturb him." Su Li lowered her head to play with her hair on her chest and pretended to be careless and said, "does she really want to marry?" "This - she hasn''t decided yet." Shu Heng frowns on the eyebrow peak, obviously he does not want to see such a situation. "What''s not decided? Isn''t it decided? " Su Li doubted, "her own brothers and sisters are coming to school here. Naturally, the whole family is coming to live for a long time. They have no house in city a, they can only live in the house that grandma left Shu aiwan. Shu aiwan lives there now, isn''t it that his family has long been reunited? What''s the difference between this and the adoption of a relative? " "You have a point." Shuheng ponders. "What''s more, their original intention is not to move Shu Ai Wan''s account back, so they have reunited and accepted their relatives." Su Li thinks that the male master is really quick at intelligence. No wonder the woman in the original plot eats him to death. Hehe, if it wasn''t for the sake of uncle and aunt, she wouldn''t bother to mention him here. After all, he was the main reason why his own father was so angry that he fell ill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1664 A beautiful sound came out of the piano room, dispelling the haze in the living room. Uncle Shu and aunt Shu''s look also eased some, "if you are playing the piano?" "Yes, she has to take a grade test recently, so she has to practice hard." Shu Heng quickly took the beginning of his speech to cover up what Shu aiwan wanted to say next. Next to Shu Ai Wan was a slightly restrained middle-aged couple, her own parents. Uncle Shu and his wife have made a decision, and have also consulted the younger brother''s family, and the conclusion is satisfactory to them. So today, they invited Shu Ai Wan''s biological parents to come home to make things clear. The reason why they have an appointment at home is that they are afraid of what the couple will do when they are outside. Shu aiwan''s biological parents, surnamed Li, were villagers in a rural village of city A. When they were invited, they were also a little uneasy. After all, they had never seen anything in the world, and the hidden abacus seemed to be out of order. "It''s very nice to play the piano. Is that your little daughter?" Li Mu asked with a dry smile. The corner of her mouth raised a little, but her eyebrows were a little more proud. "It''s our niece and daughter. She loved playing the piano since she was a child. She has to take the cet-10 exam." "My niece Live here, too? " Li''s father listened to a whisper, but was beaten by his mother, so he quickly changed the topic, "can Niuniu play the piano? I haven''t heard of it yet... " "I don''t know." Shu Ai Wan said directly. Li''s father and mother looked at each other and saw a trace of dissatisfaction from each other''s eyes. Is it so unfair just because she is an adopted daughter? It''s said that learning a piano costs a lot of money, so they don''t learn it for their daughter? Even a niece came to live in a big house, but the daughter on the household registration had to move out Naturally, they could not see these thoughts. Uncle Shu didn''t want to keep chatting, so they soon got to the point. "You want your daughter back?" Uncle Shu cut into the theme as soon as he opened his mouth. At this time, the melody of the piano music has turned to the high part, and the atmosphere is also suddenly tense. "This Niuniu is our own daughter. We have been looking for her for so many years. We have hardly slept a day for fear that she will be wronged outside. Fortunately, we found Well, thank you for raising her for so many years... " Li''s mother said and tears came out. She looked miserable and touched by her love. However, the people sitting there found that they were not touched and even wanted to laugh Because, in the piano room playing the piano, suddenly free to start the piano music. When Mrs. Li said this, BGM in their ears was a very humorous piece of music. It was the kind of music that would make people laugh As a result, sensationalism failed. Li''s face was a little embarrassed, but she couldn''t say anything at all. Because the BGM at this time really destroyed the atmosphere, even if she was crying and sad, the appeal was not as strong as that piece of piano. In the piano room, Su Li''s slender fingers fluttering on the keys reveal a happy smile. Her soul is strong enough. As long as she concentrates her strength on her ears, she can hear the sound of the whole house. Especially in the living room. And she, of course, plays the music on purpose. If you want to make a bitter plan, don''t make a fuss. You have to see whether I can answer it or not! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1665 "Is it a little noisy..." Li Fu asked thoughtfully. This said, the three people in the Shu family were not happy. Uncle Shu and his aunt always hurt their nieces more than their sons. Listening to this, they immediately pulled down their faces. And Shuheng also can''t help but be dissatisfied, he is also very good to this younger sister, to her examination of the matter is also very attentive. What''s wrong with practicing a piano? Did you eat your rice? "She''s going to take a grade test. I can''t help it." Shu Ai Wan doesn''t like Su Li, but she is very clear about her position in the Shu family. It doesn''t matter if she offends Shu Heng. If she offends the real young lady of the Shu family, then both Shu brothers will teach you how to be a man. "Go on talking about things," said uncle Shu, who was calm and calm. His manner was like talking about cooperation in the business field. As a new rich man in a city, he started from scratch, and some places naturally have outstanding points. For example, the momentum in negotiations. He was still holding a cigarette between his fingers, and then he went to the top of the ashtray and shook it off gently. The ash fell down accurately. "I understand your feelings, but please understand us. Shu Ai Wan was picked up by my dead mother. It can be regarded as saving her life. At that time, although we could hardly support ourselves, we adopted her at the insistence of our mother. Over the years, we have spent a lot of money and energy on her. And now, you''ve got it. " "This Thank you so much To raise a girl to such a big age, and still be so sensible... " Li''s parents can only give thanks, otherwise what can they say? "So you can''t help but come straight up to kiss. I don''t know why." Uncle Shu laughed, but his eyes were a little cold. "You said you''ve been looking for her all these years, but as far as I know, it''s not. Even the people in your village don''t know that you have lost a daughter. If you are really looking for it every year, how come no one around you knows? " Li''s father and mother''s face turned pale. "We, we did find it, but we couldn''t find it I can''t find it... " At this moment, the voice of BGM is suddenly impassioned. This is Su Li''s own Rhapsody of wind and rain. The rhythm is fierce and swift, just like the sudden arrival of a storm. With the momentum of Uncle Shu, it was more pressing. "If you are really looking for her, I can help you." Uncle Shu leaned back on the sofa. "You have to recognize her and go back. But Shu aiwan wants to sever all relations with my Shu family, and her registered permanent residence will also be moved out, just as we Shu family has never raised her. From then on, what she did outside had nothing to do with my Shu family. Of course, we won''t move my mother''s legacy. We''ll take it all. " "What This is a joke After all, you have lived for so many years... " Asked Mrs. Li, trembling. "Of course, if you don''t want her to leave Shu''s, you have another choice." The eldest aunt spoke at the right time. After the storm, the weather was fine, but there were still dense drops of water falling from the eaves of the trees and hitting people''s hearts. "You don''t marry her and go back to where you used to be. From then on, never meet again. " She said with a smile. The atmosphere stagnates with this sentence and the melody of the piano once again. This is the prelude to the coming night. Su Li''s fingers fluttered on the keys. She also wanted to know what Shu aiwan wanted to choose. It''s kinship. It''s your own parents. Or rich life, is to raise her so many years of Shu family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1666 Finally, when it was time to make a choice, Shu Ai Wan was struggling. She has been in Shu''s family for more than ten years. She has enjoyed a good living environment since childhood. She has nothing but family affection. When I was a child, even if the family situation of Shu family was not good, but Grandma Shu loved her so much that she would try to satisfy her no matter what she wanted. Later, Shu uncle and Shu yiruo''s father were getting better and better in business, and their families were also rich. In recent years, Shu Ai Wan has everything. Naturally she understood how important money was. But in her own parents'' home, the family situation is much worse. Both of her sisters are in junior high school and high school, but neither of them is wearing a nice dress. It taught her how poor the family was. Although she had the house and property left by her grandmother, her money was only two million yuan. If she was alone, the money could be used for years at least. But now there is a big family Without the shelter of Shu family, can she really adapt to this ordinary life? While she was thinking, Li''s parents were stunned. Shu aiwan actually mentioned this before, but they didn''t take it seriously. Now it is put on the table. "This Isn''t it necessary? " Li Mu bowed her head and grabbed her sleeve. "Of course." Uncle Shu is relatively calm and self-sustaining. "Our Shu family is not charity. It doesn''t count if we help you raise a daughter. Do you still need to support your family?" "Mr. Shu!" Li''s father was suddenly excited, "we are upright and upright. We have hands and feet. When do we need to be raised by others? Don''t talk nonsense "Ah? But the house you are living in is my mother-in-law''s "Although she has passed away and left the house to Shu aiwan, in the final analysis, the name of this room is still Shu. If you count forward, the money for the house is still from my family. " Li''s parents turned pale. They really lived in Shu Ai Wan''s house now, and this house was not earned by Shu Ai Wan himself. "Another thing. I heard that all three of your children want to transfer to the city. Is it true that Shu aiwan came to see Shu Heng for help? But Shu Heng himself just graduated from university. What can I do to help him in the end? " Uncle Shu''s tone of voice is also a little bad, "Mr. Li and Mrs. Li, we Shu family is really not a philanthropist." "Stop it!" Shu aiwan suddenly stood up, her delicate face with a trace of anger, eyes also red, he looked at Uncle Shu and his aunt, said: "I would like to break with the Shu family. Please stop saying that to my family. Thank you "Niuniu..." "Don''t be impulsive, girl!" Li''s parents immediately went to pull her out and wanted her to take it back. However, Shu Ai Wan did not move at all, just staring at Uncle Shu and aunt Shu. "Have you decided?" Uncle Shu is still motionless. "It''s decided, of course. My grandmother has passed away, and the Shu family has no relatives. " Shu Ai Wan''s eyes were red and choked. "Wan Wan!" Hearing this sentence, Shuheng also suddenly stood up, "don''t be impulsive, I''ll be by your side." "No, I have my own family." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1667 Shu Ai Wan''s words obviously hurt Shu Heng. He didn''t say anything else, but he didn''t say anything about Shu Ai Wan. When she was a child to protect her, when she grew up, she always kept silent. What she wanted would be the first time to buy and deliver. Even for his cousin, he has not been so considerate. However, Shu aiwan excluded him from the family, which made his efforts over the years seem like a joke. "Well, since it has been decided, let''s choose a day to move the household registration. Some things also need to draw up a contract, such as your grandmother''s legacy, which we will not move. But the fund that ruo''s father and I have prepared for you these years is another matter. " Uncle Shu was rational throughout the whole process, which made Li''s parents and Shu aiwan much more angry. "Whatever you want." Shu aiwan is angry. She has a high spirit, but she has always been very self abased. Uncle Shu''s words hit her heart like a storm. She felt her self-esteem had been ground to powder at this moment. And she is more angry that the thing she wants to let Shu Heng help is still found, which undoubtedly makes her feel more humiliating. The combination of emotions could easily explain her collapse. Shu Ai Wan, with Li''s parents, angrily left Shu''s home, which was full of piano music. She seemed very silent all the way. However, her own parents could not hold back their words and began to ask questions after a while. The first sentence is: "are they serious? Do you really want to move your account back?! "Can''t you?" When Shu Ai Wan was still angry, her attitude was not so good. She was spoiled, and her temper was not small. "Don''t you want to recognize me? Isn''t it just the right time? " "But, but the situation of our family Niuniu, you have been a young lady for so many years. My parents are afraid that you will suffer and you will not be used to it. " "It''s better to cut off the relationship than to have a bad eye in Shu''s family. What''s more, if I don''t leave Shu''s, you''ll have to go. " Shuai Wan snorted and said. "Well, Niuniu, you are still a child after all. What adults say will be fooled. They have raised you for so many years, and they must have feelings for you. How can they really break with you? " Mother Li shook her head. "Even if the Hukou is moved out, we can''t really break the relationship with Shu family. And we should repay them. " "In return? What''s the reward? " Shu Ai Wan looked up at the roof of the car and felt more and more upset. "What''s more, they have never regarded me as a family member. How could they not..." ¡­¡­ When Su Li came out of the piano room, the servant was cleaning up the tea cups on the table, while uncle Shu and his aunt and Shu Heng sat on the sofa, looking a little unhappy. "Why? Is there a guest here? " Su Li sat aside and looked at the cups that had been taken away. "Shuai Wan came with her parents." The eldest aunt raised her hand and touched her hair. She explained, and then she said, "are you tired after practicing for so long?" Sue shook her head and laughed. When shall we eat? " "Where can I eat at three in the afternoon? Let''s have some snacks first. Let''s cushion our stomach. " Uncle shook his head and said helplessly. The atmosphere finally eased down and Suli squinted with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1668 In a few days, the highly efficient uncle Shu got things done. Shu aiwan officially left the Shu family. Since then, whether she is alive or dead, she has nothing to do with the Shu family. At this time, the parents of the former owner Shu yiruo also came back. They stayed abroad for a long time to deal with the affairs of the company. This time, they would have a rest time. So Su Li also went home, although the two families were only one street away. Shu yiruo''s father looks very elegant, but he is still a school of books when he is middle-aged. Only people in the market know how deep he is hiding. But Shu yiruo''s mother is bold and capable woman strong person''s appearance, wears the professional suit to sit on the sofa the appearance is queen. However, such two people, in the original plot of the end is not very good. Lost their only daughter, their big brother also died, they seem to have been taken away from all the vitality Yes, in the original plot, if Shu Yi is dead. Died of a fight, she saw that Shu Ai Wan was in trouble, and wanted to stick her. Although Shu aiwan had left Shu''s family at that time, and their relationship was not very good, Shu Yi did not want to see her killed. However, she was softer than Shu Ai Wan. At last Shu Ai Wan was saved, but she was implicated to death. This is also the reason why Su Li will come. Although the death of the original owner is not Shu Ai Wan''s fault, it is also related to her. However, at the critical moment of life and death, the things that human nature shows are often very complex. Shu yiruo chose to save people. But Shu Ai Wan, at that time, she was too afraid, and fear conquered everything. She left Shu yiruo behind and ran out for help. However, it was still late. If Shu Yi is not so selfless, who is not afraid of death? When she was killed, she loudly carried the name of Shu Ai Wan. She wanted to ask for help, but she watched her back go away. This time, Su''s anger was attached to her task. In fact, the most unforgettable thing for Su Li is Shu Heng. Love brain is too terrible, more than the female owner so sensitive and easily excited. Because they insist on together, making their own father sick and dead. Shu Heng is still with Shu Ai Wan. Because Shu Ai Wan, if Shu Yi is killed, Shu Heng is still with her. Doesn''t he really feel guilty? Su Li didn''t understand. There was no solution. She would not let these things happen, but she also decided to let Shu Heng sober up and let him understand how stupid he was. ¡­¡­ "If my parents are going to a party today, would you like to join us?" Shu Mu knocked on Su Li''s door and asked her. Su Li did not speak, Shu mother then said: "you have been practicing piano these days is too hard, let''s play together. The party was organized by the Third Master of the he family. It is said that it also invited the internationally famous pianist Charlie Koman. Don''t you want to see it? " Charlie Coleman is the idol of the original owner Shu yiruo. Su Li of course wants to see it, "that What am I going to wear? I haven''t been to a party for a long time. I don''t have a new dress now. " "It doesn''t matter. Mom is ready for you." Shu''s mother seems to have been plotting for a long time, even the dress is ready. But her eyes are really good, the original owner Shu yiruo''s appearance is more beautiful and delicate, wearing this fairy dress with white yarn and flowers, she looks like a fairy from nine days. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1669 Changed into a beautiful dress, Su Li followed her parents to the most luxurious hotel in a city. There, there are the world''s top red wine, the most delicious food, the most beautiful music, and the most difficult people. The Third Master of he family, which is almost an unshakable mountain hidden behind the city a, no one knows how many means he has, because no one wants to offend him. The party he held in person has attracted people of all over a city. Shu''s family is just a new upstart in recent years, which can''t be compared with those rich families. But it is strange that the Shu family has also received the invitation letter. Although this is doubtful, no one will give up the support of he family. Shu''s parents are naturally the same. A long string of luxury cars have been parked at the door of the hotel. Shu''s family is relatively low-key and almost disappeared in the traffic flow. By the time the parking boy came to serve them, ten minutes had passed. Su Li kept a faint smile on her face, and followed her parents with a good face. When the family walked into the luxurious banquet hall, Su Li was acutely aware that there were too many young girls here. Of course, it''s normal for parties to have more beauties, but it''s just a little bit too much. She saw that her parents met business partners and began to talk happily, so she took a glass of wine and happily integrated into the whole party. Su Li has been a regular party guest since the beginning. She knows how to do it without any trace of formality, and soon she gets the information she wants. Third master he wanted to make a blind date for his nephew, but he was shy, so he arranged the party himself. So many girls at the party make sense. Everyone wants to climb up to the he family. In case they are attracted to it? Even if it''s like a draft for the emperor, Su Li seems a little disgusting. However, Shu''s parents do not seem to know the inside story here, and they sincerely want her to relax. To understand the situation here, Su Li deliberately low-key, she took a glass of wine quietly left the luxurious banquet hall. The ballroom is located on the top floor of the hotel, but with a large revolving garden. Su Li went to the garden, looking at the whirling garden in front of her eyes, she could not help feeling strange. With a glass in her hand, she wanted to see the view at the top of the garden on the spur of the moment, so she walked up the stone steps next to her. At the edge of the garden is huge glass, overlooking the entire city A. Inside the garden are all kinds of strange flowers and trees as well as strange rockeries and rocks. She looked around as she walked. After walking for more than ten minutes, the road ahead was stopped. "I''m sorry, miss. You can''t go up here any more. Please come back." The tall bodyguard in uniform said solemnly. Su Li suddenly understood that there must be someone inside, so she nodded and turned away without any nostalgia. This makes the bodyguards a little confused. But Su Li did not go a few steps, someone came up, is another bodyguard, he said politely and seriously: "this young lady, my third master, please go to talk." Third master? Third Master of he family? Even if she had guessed it before, when she really heard the name, she still felt a little I don''t know where it comes from. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1670 Su Li slightly raised his chin, "what''s the meaning of this? Just let me leave, and now let me go? " "Miss, I''m sorry, but this is the third master''s order..." When the bodyguard said this, the tone was still strong. As the bodyguards around him, they have seen all kinds of people, and most of them want to climb the high branch. It''s just the end of these people So when the bodyguard saw a woman coming to the party walk into the garden, he had a conclusion. Maybe another woman who is foolish enough to fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. So she was stopped. But unexpectedly, as soon as she went out a few steps, she received the news that she wanted to let the young lady go up. However, this beautiful and proud lady seems to have no idea how much she weighs Mr. bodyguard looked at her and felt a little pity. "Third Master''s order?" Su Li sneered, "here''s the third master''s territory, I dare not not not follow." With these words, she stepped up again. Mr. bodyguard has some disdain in the bottom of his heart. When he hears the name of the third master, is he still in a hurry to go up? What''s the use of pretending to be arrogant again? Make complaints about , but Mr. bodyguard''s occupation is very good. Even if he laughed at ten thousand times, his expression on his face still kept his alienation and cold appearance, and was not seen wrong. The bodyguard was leading the way. Su Li dropped two steps and followed her. She was still holding the cup of unfinished red wine in her hand, which was shaking gently in her glass. After a section of transparent stairs, a very ecological building suddenly appeared in front of me. The house was made of wood, and it was covered with green vines and rose like flowers on the vines. On the other side of the wooden house, you can see a beautiful little yard with some irregular shaped wooden piles, tables and chairs. This should not be surprising, but such a fantastic scene appears in the bustling modern city a - the top floor of luxury hotels - as if it were a small world opened up separately. Su Li couldn''t imagine the time and effort. It was just beyond that that that she saw for the first time a man sitting in a small yard. He is the legendary Third Master of he. He looks surprisingly young, but his momentum is very strong, which makes people afraid. Su Li saw him, so he San Ye naturally saw Su Li. He turned his head and looked at Su Li. There seemed to be something hidden in his indifferent eyes, "Miss Shu?" Su Li stepped forward with a smile and said, "my name is shuyiruo. I don''t know what the third master wants from me "It''s nothing, but when I see you want to come in, I invite you. Sit down. " He Feng boat took back his eyes and motioned lazily. Su Li has always been able to sit and never stand, so sitting beside him has no psychological pressure. But as she sat down, she glanced at the computer on the wooden pile table, which seemed to be showing the whole sky garden. So she also understood the meaning of the sentence "see you want to come in" by He Feng boat. Not only the garden, but also everything about the banquet hall was in his hands. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1671 Soon after Su Li sat down, a waiter brought her a cup of hot milk, or the kind with sugar. She lowered her head and took a sip, only to feel that the whole person was warm. Although it''s still summer now, the air conditioning in the banquet hall is enough, which makes a girl like her in a beautiful skirt feel a little cool. But this cup of milk with sugar actually dispelled her coolness, and let her have some doubts. All the people around had left quietly, and there were only two people left. So Su Li was not half stiff and said directly, "how could the third master let me have milk?" He Feng boat looked at her for a long time, and suddenly began to laugh, "naturally, I investigated." Investigation? Investigate what she does? Facing Su Li''s puzzled eyes, he Feng boat is not ready to answer. He held the curl of tea in his hand, the dense mist blurred his face, so that people could not see the expression on his face. After a long time, he put down his glass, raised his indifferent eyes and said, "do you know why I want to hold this party?" Su Li raised a smile and said, "I didn''t know, but later I heard that It''s actually a blind date He Feng boat raised an eyebrow, "this words pour also what mistake." Su Li couldn''t help but cover her mouth and chuckled, "I can''t believe that the third master is such an uncle. Even his nephew''s life has to be handled by himself. It''s hard work. " "Nephew?" The word "Congratulations" was prepared for the blind date "Why? Isn''t it? " Su Li was surprised, "who is that Is it you, the third master She could not say that he wanted to make a blind date. After all, he Sanye was envious, envious and hateful! "Can''t you?" He Feng raised his eyebrows and asked. Su Li suddenly blocked the shell, "third, Third Master, if you want to get married, all the women in a city will actively sign up to be the third lady of he." "Oh? Is it? And you? " He Feng boat suddenly came forward, staring at Su Li, as if staring at his prey. "Third Master Don''t be kidding Su Li let her head aside, avoiding his aggressive eyes. "How can it be a joke?" He Feng boat mouth pick, "I am in this respect, can always be the most serious." "But the Third Master..." Su Li turned her eyes back and said seriously, "I''m only 19 years old, and I''m not legally married. And... " And you''re almost thirty. The 19-year-old girl''s body fragrance mixed with the mellow aroma of red wine lingered in the nose of He Feng boat. His eyes darkened, and then he retreated back, "that''s a pity. I have to wait for a while..." "Third Master, are you serious?" Su Li looked at him suspiciously. "I''d like to congratulate three on one no two." "But Why? " Su Li''s puzzled appearance seemed to please him, making him suddenly laugh. "Why It''s a decision I made suddenly after I saw you The reason for his decision was a dream. A seemingly illusory but real dream, which he began to dream about a few years ago. In the dream, he walked alone in the desert, but he was not alone, because there was always a voice supporting him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1672 The voice in the dream is not very real, but he Feng boat used it as a power to support in the dream. The desert is hot and dry, and you can feel the smell of sand even when you breathe. It can make people feel uncomfortable. Fortunately, there was a voice around him all the time. This dream has been going on for several years, but a few months ago, the voice suddenly faintly showed the body shape. It''s a slender, gentle figure. The figure became clearer as time went on. Until a month ago, the figure really showed up, but her face seemed to be covered, so that she could not see her face clearly. He Feng boat was very happy in his heart, but he didn''t expect that since then, the dream was broken. He would no longer go to the desert, he would never meet the sound. When the feeling of loss spreads to a certain extent, it becomes pain. Some people may say that this is just a dream. Why should the Third Master of the he family care about this ethereal thing? But what most people don''t know is that the Third Master of the he family was just an illegitimate child abandoned by the he family. He suffered many hardships and persecution since he was a child, and even if he was taken back, the danger around him never stopped. All people hate him, hate him, want him to die Living in such an environment, he Feng boat has become more and more inhuman and indifferent. It''s the only one who thinks he can''t leave. But did not expect, the dream never appeared again, that figure also disappeared together. He saw a psychologist, and the psychiatrist told him that maybe he had met the man in his dream. Therefore, the Third Master of the he family held a party in the name of his nephew. Sure enough, the party aroused the careful thinking of many people. After a survey, he also invited many new rich people from small families. After all, he had no information, so he had to expand the scope of his search. In fact, he can''t find a big boat, and he can''t find a small one. Besides, it can''t be in city A But he didn''t expect that in the surveillance camera, a figure he swept past would be so familiar. So he sent for her. Su Li didn''t know this. She was still sitting there with a decent smile on her face, but her beautiful eyes flashed with eager light. A breeze blew, Su Li couldn''t help but lift her head. This is the highest place in the garden. Above is the boundless night sky. A bright moon is hanging high, emitting a light light light. The atmosphere is a little comfortable, but this ease is broken by a burst of cell phone ringing. Su Li is wearing clothes, but she also carries a beautiful and exquisite handbag with her mobile phone in it. "Third Master, I''m sorry. I''ll answer the phone." She took out her mobile phone and found it was her mother''s, so she said. He Feng boat nodded his head, "please." Su Li got up and nodded, went to one side and picked up the phone. "If, where have you been?" "Mom, I''m in the garden. I''ll be back soon. Don''t worry." Su Shu is worried about her gentle tone. "That''s good. There was some unhappiness at the party just now. You might as well stay in the garden a little longer." Shu Mu breathed a sigh of relief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1673 "Unhappy?" Su Li slightly surprised, who will make trouble in the he family''s territory? "It''s no big deal. Well, stay in the garden and come back." "Well, I see." Su Li said cleverly and then hung up. "Mrs. Shu?" He Feng boat helped the small earphone on his ear, and then asked. Su Li noticed the small action, but didn''t say anything. She nodded, "my mother didn''t see me inside. She was worried about me." "Mrs. Shu, don''t worry. You''re safe with me." He Feng boat called up the corner of his mouth, "what needs to worry about is the wanton people in the banquet hall." "What happened?" Su Li''s intuition is not simple. "Someone came in and tried to find someone''s trouble, but it didn''t work out." He Feng boat said ambiguities, but Su Li''s eyelids were shaking. And the conscientious 2333 has already narrated what happened in the banquet hall in her ear. This time he sent many people an invitation letter, so many more people came in. Although in the process of entering, there will be a security system to scan, no dangerous goods can be brought in. But it happened. There is a well-known philanthropist in city a, who has funded many schools and welfare homes, and is widely praised in the industry. But few people know how much disgusting things the philanthropist has done behind his back in the name of charity. The philanthropist on the surface has a villain in in his heart. Since he was a child, he has suffered many trauma, been abused, wandered and suffered a lot. As a result, his anti social personality gradually rose. He is very good at hiding. No one can see his mind on weekdays, but he needs to vent his emotions at intervals. And the object of vent is those children. He has abused many children in the schools and welfare homes he funded. Because he was a big boss, he had money and power, so the teachers and staff would not only not report him, but also help the tyrants. It''s just not everyone. There was a young girl who went to a welfare home to work as a volunteer, but she found out the secret by accident. She wanted to get the story out and make the respectable philanthropist pay the price. But there was no evidence, so she went into danger alone to take evidence. As a result, she was found and arrested. So far, it has been more than a month, the girl has not heard from, I don''t know whether she is dead or alive. And her parents have been crazy, used a lot of relations to investigate, and finally found the clues. The girl''s father got the invitation, went to the Party of the he family, found the philanthropist, and followed him to the bathroom. Then, after a quarrel, the girl''s father was angry and put a fruit knife stolen from the kitchen into his chest. The blood was all over the ground, causing a panic. He family''s bodyguard arrived in time to control the girl''s father, and then sent the philanthropist to the hospital. Then, the banquet continued, and all the faces still kept a decent smile, as if the change did not exist After hearing this, Su Li could not help but grasp her skirt. She wanted to know what the girl''s father, he Fengzhou, was going to deal with it. It''s just, what should she ask? Or, she should check where the girl is first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1674 [there''s a camera at five o''clock. Please pass under the railing. ] [there are bodyguards at three o''clock, please make a detour. ] [there is ] [shut up! ]Su Li, dressed in black and wearing a silver mask, glanced at 2333 discontentedly. ] [¡­¡­ oh ]The host doesn''t want to play such an exciting game? ] [no, I''m here to save people, and time is limited. It''s time for me to practice in another hour. ]Su Li bent over, the cat in a corner, said. [route has been re planned, please host to receive. ] a clear and complete map appears in Su Li''s mind. At this moment, she seems to have installed an electronic map in her mind, just follow the route. It was a heavily guarded villa, owned by the philanthropist and one of his dens. Su Li wanted to save the girl who was arrested, so she asked 2333 to investigate. The world''s cybersecurity management barrier in front of 2333 is like a layer of fragile white paper, so it can easily find these clues and trace the whereabouts of the girl. It''s in the bottom room of this villa. Su Li couldn''t tell the news directly to others for help, but as Shu yiruo, she would OOC. So she came up with a solution. Just like in many superhero movies, ordinary superheroes are ordinary people. Only when they put on the equipment, they are superheroes. With this idea, Su Li changed her face a little and put on a mask. As long as no one knows that she is shuyiruo, she is not OOC. Su Li praised herself in silence, which was really smart and witty. 2333£º¡­¡­ Pills. Why does it think that its host will not be less demons in the future? Su Li, dressed in a light black dress, disappeared in the night, escaped the bodyguards and guards, and wandered through the villa wantonly. Soon, she found the entrance to the basement. Under a bookshelf, there was a long staircase leading to it. There is also a very different world. In the hall of Su, there is no security camera in the basement. She found that there were small rooms and they were all locked. Intuitively, it must not be a good thing. According to the route, the girl was locked in a room in front of her. The room was still locked or electronically locked. 2333 easily broke the lock and Suli pushed the door in. "Ah --" a scream rang out. Su Li was surprised, turned on the light on the wall, and then looked inside. She couldn''t help being shocked. This room is like an ancient torture chamber, which is full of all kinds of torture tools. It is shocking to see. In one corner, a dishevelled girl was tied up in a chain, her eyes hidden behind her hair, full of fear. Su Li walked two steps toward her, and she made a voice of panic. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here to save you." Su Li said as gently as possible, "your father asked me to save you. His name is Li Ren, isn''t he?" The girl burst into tears when she heard the speech. When Su Li walked past again this time, she did not reject. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1675 Su Li approached her, first looked at the chain, and then found a pair of scissors from the side. The scissors are still stained with blood. It seems that some of them are seeping. "I''ll cut your chain first. Don''t be afraid." Su Li appeased two sentences, directly took a pair of scissors to pick the gap in the chain, picked loose and directly pulled off. The ring of the chain was still on the girl''s ankle, but at least she could walk. "Can you stand up? Where are the injuries? I try not to touch your wound. " Maybe Su Li''s tone was too gentle, and the girl gradually relaxed. She opened her mouth and said in a hoarse voice, "I Can I really go out? " "Yes." Su Li gently held her slender wrist, but saw that all her fingernails were pulled out, a shocking wound. She took a deep breath, forced down the anger in the bottom of her heart, still kept a smile on her face, and pulled the girl to her feet. The girl''s foot may also have injuries, all the way stumbling, but she has been enduring. This month, she has experienced all kinds of torture, she was humiliated, beaten, tortured She''s never been broken. To survive in such a situation is enough to show how tough she is. According to the system, Su Li rearranged the route and took the girl to and fro in the villa area, avoiding many bodyguards and guards, and finally arrived at the door. At this time, however, a sudden change emerged. [host, someone''s approaching! I''m coming to the door. Now I can''t hide more than 100% of them. ]2333 goes off. Su Li a corner of the mouth, immediately pulled the girl to hide behind the flower bed. It is summer now, the flower bed is very luxuriant, dense to block the shadow of two people. "Shh, someone''s coming." Su Li explained in a low voice. The girl nodded. Although she didn''t know how she knew it, she didn''t ask. She said that her father came to save her, so she must be a trustworthy person. A car came in from the outside and stopped at the door. A middle-aged woman in full dress stepped out of the car and said to the bodyguard nearby: "where is the basement? I want to see what''s hidden in this golden house The bodyguard hesitated and whispered, "madam, don''t get me wrong. It''s not Mr. Zhang''s affection or person." "I will judge whether it is love or not! He''s still in the hospital now. It''s still a question whether he can wake up. I want to know whether you want to continue working in the future The woman was domineering. "Come with me, ma''am." The bodyguard had no choice but to take her into the villa. After a while, the door was quiet again. Su Li has a bad premonition in her heart. They will go to the basement, and soon they will find that the girl is missing, and they will certainly chase her out. In this way, she quickly left with the girl, ready to escape first. It''s just that she drove when she came, but for safety''s sake, the car was a little far away. It''s ten minutes'' walk from here. These ten minutes are enough for them to discover "Come on, can we go?" Sully road. The girl nodded. Although the wound on her foot hurt badly, she could ignore all the pain in order to escape. Although this is also a villa area, but the place is relatively remote, it is easy to be found. They did not dare to walk on the main road, only turned to shuttle in the path. But soon, there was a dog barking in the back. At the same time, the lights on the road ahead came on. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1676 The barking of the dogs in the back was getting closer and closer, while the lights of the car in front of them clearly showed their bodies. Su Li scolded in the heart, just wanted to go to the system mall to exchange some props, the car in front of them had already driven to them. Su Li opened the mall to browse what props to exchange, while protecting the girl behind her, watching the car with vigilance. The door opens. In the light of street lamps and lights, a pair of long legs stepped out. Su Li''s heart trembled and looked up. It turned out to be a Hefeng boat. He Feng boat was dressed in black, and the expression on his face was indifferent. The ice dregs could fall from his eyes. At his side, several bodyguards in black have surrounded them. Su Li pressed down her voice and asked, "what do you want to do?" He Feng boat''s eyes slightly moved, and then walked forward, suddenly hooked the corner of his mouth, "hand over the person behind you." Su Li''s heart was tight, her face covered by a mask was not very good-looking, "by what?" "By what?" He Feng boat suddenly low ground smile, "rely on her father now in my hand." "What do you say?" The girl behind Su Li opened her eyes and asked nervously. She held out her injured hand and grabbed Su Li''s sleeve. She asked her, "is this true? My dad''s in his hands? " Su Li stood there and quietly looked at the Hefeng boat for a while, and suddenly made a decision. She turned and whispered, "he''s right. I don''t know why he wants to take you, but the people behind him have to catch up, and now there is no way. But never mind. I''ll be with you The girl still trusted her. After listening to her, she couldn''t help crying, "thank you Thank you... " Su Li gently patted her on the shoulder, and then said to He Feng boat, "I wonder if he San ye would like to take one more person?" He Feng boat is not expected to have this out, just nodded, "can." Two people with He Feng boat on the car, Su Li sitting next to him. Other bodyguards were sitting in the car eyeing her, after all, it was strange to wear a mask or something. As soon as the car passed away, the barking of the dog was far away. However, today''s Day is not over, so Su Li is doomed to be unable to practice piano in the specified time. After driving for an hour, she arrived at a villa under the name of Hefeng boat. Su Li helped the girl get off the car. She could feel that there were many bodyguards hidden here. In the brightly lit hall, there were two women in white coats. They seemed to be doctors or nurses. "Take Miss Li for a physical examination." He Feng boat ordered. The two women in white coats immediately went to take the girl away, but Su Li was stopped when she was ready to follow up. "Miss Shu, don''t you talk about it?" He Feng boat looked at her back, with the light in his eyes. Su Li''s body was stiff. She didn''t understand how she was seen out. However, her sophistry was meaningless. So she turned around and took off her mask after everyone had left quietly. Under the mask is a beautiful face, which belongs to Shu yiruo. He Feng boat raised his hands and clapped his hands, and his expression was also with a touch of joy. "I really didn''t expect to see Miss Shu again in such an occasion. What a surprise. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1677 Yesterday, I met him at his family dinner party and chatted in the garden, but today I met again on such an occasion. It''s really strange. Yesterday''s Su Li is the apple of Shu family''s eye, is the temperament beauty, is the Jasper boudoir. Today''s Su Li is dressed in black to cover her face. She saves herself in the night. This contrast is too unbelievable, but he Feng boat recognized her at a glance. "How do you recognize me?" Su Li was still confused, so she asked. "Miss Shu probably doesn''t know what he San used to do. It''s not just face recognition, especially for beauties like Miss Shu, who can recognize them at a glance He Feng boat is playing with the delicate Qing Dynasty snuff bottle in his hand with a casual look. All the furnishings and decorations here are exquisite. Su Li can see a lot of ancient antiques at a glance. Take the snuff bottle in his hand as an example, this craft has reached a very high level, and the price of a suite is also set on the market. After Su Li took off her mask, she regained the style of Miss Shu''s family. She sat on the sofa, reserved and polite, and looked at her elegant and graceful beauty. "The third master is really good." Su Li sincerely boasted, "is the third master going to save people today?" "Oh? Do you think so? " He Feng boat mouth hook, "I am not a philanthropist." "There are many evil things that philanthropists do behind their backs. The third master just looks at them seriously." Su Li said with a smile. She had already known the whole story, and 2333 had spared no effort to find out the clues that were easy to let go. Su Li was not stupid, and soon analyzed the matter. That philanthropist is not a good thing, but he has a good reputation outside. He needs a plan to overthrow him. As it happens, he also committed a crime. The girl who was rescued by Su Li was named Li le. After she was arrested, her father found many relationships to check. Finally, he found a man under the boat to help. And this matter was also known by He Feng boat, so he casually pointed to a plan. Now think about it, how could Li Ren mix in so easily and get a fruit knife, and then be taken away by he family after stabbing people? It must have been written by the he family. He Feng boat decided to go to the philanthropist''s villa for the time being. He also wanted to see what the terrible instruments of torture were. Then, his whim made him meet Su Li. Su Li briefly said a few words about this matter''s analysis, and then looked at the Hefeng boat with a smile, "I hope the third master has a large number, don''t tell this matter out." "It depends on your sincerity." Although he Feng boat also wants to explore her secret, it is more important to catch people as soon as possible than this secret. Although he has a high status in a city, he also disdains to do that kind of forced things. Then, we have to be wise. "What do you want me to do. But It doesn''t include life events. " Su Li''s eyes flashed a shrewd, said. He Feng boat laughed, "no harm, then - you stay here tonight." Su Li''s smile on her face was stunned. "Third Master, it''s hard for me. My parents are waiting for me to go back to practice piano." "It doesn''t matter. You can call back and ask for leave. I''ll give you a guarantee." Su Li You don''t want to scare them to death! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1678 Su Li still stayed, but when she called back, she also made an excuse to avoid her parents'' suspicion. Before going to bed, Su Li went to see Li le. After being examined by the doctor, all kinds of wounds on her body were treated well, but the psychological trauma was too big to walk out in a short time. When Su Li went to see her, she still put on her mask. It was one thing for him to know her identity, and another to be known by others. Li Le looked at her reluctantly and asked in a low voice, "where are my parents? Do you know where they are? " "They''re fine. You don''t have to worry," Sully said softly, sitting by her bed. The person who hurt you won''t come to a good end. You can take care of yourself now, you know? " Li Le nodded. She finally escaped from that place. She closed her eyes at ease when she thought of it. Su Li looked at her washed face, but somehow she felt familiar. She always felt that she had seen her before. She turned to leave, but her mind was still Li Le''s familiar face. When he Feng boat approached, she suddenly responded. "Third Master!" Su Li stepped forward two steps and suddenly asked him, "is Li Le her parents'' own child? You know that, don''t you? " He Feng boat looked at her with a little surprise. After a while of silence, he said, "her parents are not fertile now, so she is adopted." Sure enough She said that she was familiar with Li Le, but she was similar to Shu aiwan. The truth of the matter is coming out. Shu Ai Wan''s biological parents left not only Shu aiwan''s child, but also Li le. After exploring the blood gene of Li Le''s body and comparing it with the female owner, 2333 also got the relationship between them. Li le was also abandoned. Li le was adopted by Li Ren and his wife. She knew this, but she was well educated and kind-hearted. So, she would go to the welfare home to volunteer, and want to do something for the children who have no parents. Who knows, such a thing happened Su Li closed her eyes and felt cold at the bottom of her heart. Shu Ai Wan''s biological parents are really terrible. Throwing their children away once can be said to be an accident. What about the second time? Li le and Shu Ai WAN are only a year behind each other. Even two babies who have just been born for a short time are abandoned. How cruel is it? We can''t let the Shu family get involved with that family any more. What kind of moral values can Shu aiwan''s own parents have, even if their children say they''re lost? This kind of person already has the whole body stink, cannot let Shu family also sink in. But the urgent task is to bring Shuheng back. Su Li doesn''t care about him, but Uncle Shu and aunt care, and she can''t ignore him. How to wake up a love brain? He Feng boat saw that Su Li asked questions and fell into meditation. He could not help feeling strange, "Miss Shu?" Su Li came to her senses and explained, "I''m sorry, sir. I''ve thought of something." "I don''t know what''s bothering you when you think so seriously?" He Feng boat reached out to take off the mask on her face and asked in the corner of his mouth. It seems that Su Li can solve any problems he has. "It''s just a little thing at home." Su Li didn''t care much about it. She didn''t want to trouble the Hefeng boat. What''s more, he is actually a love brain! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1679 She didn''t want to know that Huli didn''t want Fengli. However, he will check it himself. The story of the Shu family is not a secret. As for the adoption daughter''s biological parents to come to find out, and then cut off contact with the Shu family, it also caused heated discussion in that area. You can find out if you just inquire about it. He Feng boat looked at the photo of Shu Ai Wan from the people under his hand, and then he thought of Li Le, and then he picked up the corners of his mouth. When a person''s evil thoughts rise, whether it is the aristocratic family or the common people, it is the same. It is not only the rich and powerful families who will throw away their children, but also ordinary families. He Feng boat, with a glass of wine in his hand, stood in front of the French window and laughed silently. ¡­¡­ Su Li left the he family early the next morning, but instead of going home, she went to the uncle''s house. It was still very early. Uncle Shu had not gone to the company. He was surprised to see her coming, and then he took her to breakfast. The big aunt was more happy to see her, filled her with a bowl of millet porridge, and watched her eat with a smile. Su Li did not eat anything when she left the he family. She was still hungry, so she began to eat happily. However, she did not forget the business. After calling the servants away, uncle Shu and aunt Su were left on the table. As for Shu Heng, he hasn''t got up yet. "What happened?" Uncle Shu is in a good mood recently. Seeing her like this, he gently asked. Su Li thought about it and said, "uncle, auntie, I got a message yesterday by accident. It''s about Shu Ai Wan." "She?" The smile on Uncle Shu''s face disappeared. "What happened to her?" "I saw a girl who looked very similar to Shu Wan, and then looked into it, and found that she was the sister of Shu Ai Wan." "If, what do you mean..." The big aunt''s eyebrows frown, the expression on the face also some ugly. "They lost not only one child, but also a girl, besides Shuai Wan. Therefore, I can''t believe that this kind of person who abandons his own daughter again and again will find his conscience. They cheated Shu Ai Wan Su Li sighed softly and said. Uncle and aunt looked at each other and saw anger in each other''s eyes. How can there be such cruel parents in this world? They are two lives! "Shu Ai Wan is already an adult. It''s her decision." However, uncle did not sympathize with her. After all, before that, they had made everything clear to her, and the pros and cons of it had been analyzed again and again. As an adult, Shu aiwan should be responsible for the decisions he made. "I''m just worried that the family will come after they''ve run out of Shu Ai Wan''s money." Said Su Li. "If so, don''t worry about it. In fact, I''ve never believed in this family." Uncle Shu gently patted Su Li on the shoulder, "I want to see if they dare to find the door." Su Li is worried. Of course you won''t pay attention to him. But your good son is infatuated with others. He just wants the stars not to give the moon, OK! But she couldn''t say that. If Uncle Shu Heng likes Shu Ai Wan at this time, he will surely beat Shu Heng. It would have been worse if it had provoked his rebellious mentality. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1680 When Su Li and Shu family didn''t know, Shu Heng had heard all their conversations. He has to find Shu aiwan. He can''t let her be cheated. He knew how eager Shu Ai Wan was for family affection and how long she expected her family. Therefore, she was willing to break up with Shu family. But what did she get? Got a vampire family. Those so-called family members, living in her house, squandering her money and enjoying the life that originally belonged to her. And she, now still think that their efforts have been rewarded, but this is all false. Shuheng only felt that his heart was aching. He felt unworthy for Shu Ai Wan. He wanted to save her! He made an appointment with Shu Ai Wan. "How have you been?" Shu Heng asked her. Shu Ai Wan took a sip of his drink and nodded. The smile on his face was sincere. "My parents are very kind to me. They care about what I eat and wear, whether I''m hungry or not, and how I study The two sisters are also very good, and they can help mother wash dishes. Although my brother is a little naughty, he likes me very much Shu Heng see her face full of smile, the bottom of the heart also unconsciously soft down. However, he remembered what Su Li had said to her parents. Will a pair of parents who lost their two daughters really change after so many years? Are they really going to be nice to her all the time? Even after the money is spent? Even if Shu Heng''s mind is simple, he knows this truth. After a pause, he asked tentatively, "did your parents say that you have other relatives, or your sister or something?" Shu aiwan wondered why he asked, but he didn''t think about it. He just said, "my parents say there are uncles in the countryside, but they don''t have a good relationship with our family. Because uncle''s son studies well, has been admitted to the key university, therefore does not look up to our family. Others No sister. Neither did my parents "So..." Shuheng raised his face and laughed, "I met a girl in the street the other day, who looks like you very much. I thought it was your sister, so I asked." "Is it? I''ll go home and ask. Maybe there are other relatives in a city. " Shu Ai Wan has no doubt about him. "Didn''t you think that maybe you had other sisters out there?" Shu Heng continued to explore. "How could it be? There is no such thing in the world. My parents have regretted losing me for such a long time. If there is one more... " If there is another one, is it accidental or intentional? Shu Ai Wan was shocked by the idea in his heart, and quickly suppressed it. "What do you mean, brother?" She had to look at Shu Heng now. There is something in his words. Shu Heng sighed and recounted what he heard that day, "Wan Wan, I''m worried about you. I''m afraid you''ll be cheated." Shu Ai Wan''s face was very ugly. She was staring at Shu Heng, and her eyes were flashing with anger. "Why do you say that? If Shu Yi said that, would you believe it? What is she, and what qualifications does she have to direct my life? I have cut off the relationship with Shu family. Why should she investigate my family? I know, in your eyes, I have been unable to compare with her, she is beautiful, smart, good at learning, and can play the piano and draw. You will believe what she says, right? What are you looking for me for www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1681 Shu Heng didn''t expect that Shu Ai Wan''s reaction was so fierce that he was a bit stunned for a moment. Then he suddenly realized that for a long time, Shu aiwan was not satisfied with Shu Yi. Shu Heng does like Shu Ai Wan, but at the same time, he also really cares for Shu yiruo. So he said softly, "Wan Wan, I don''t mean that. I''m just worried about you, and if it''s good intentions... " "Shut up Shu Ai Wan suddenly rubbed up and roared. Her voice attracted the attention of the people around her, but she did not care. "I know that you are not satisfied that I have found a family that loves me. Because in your eyes, I am a poor man without father and mother. I should live in the shadow of your family. Your superior sense of superiority completely despises me and my family, I know! So, I''m gone! I''m gone. Can you spare me? " Shu Heng was stunned by her accusation. He wanted to retort, but he didn''t know how to say it. He was afraid of stimulating her So by the time he reacts, Shuai Wan has already walked away. Shu Heng wants to chase him out, but he is first held by the waiter to pay, and then goes out after he checks out. Shu aiwan has disappeared. Shuheng sighed dejectedly. He always felt that Shu aiwan''s temperament became more and more strange after he found his family. Clearly before, she depended on him very much, but now she misunderstood him ¡­¡­ [host, that''s the mistress! ] Su Li was walking on the street, ready to buy some small cakes to go home, but was distracted by the voice of 2333. She pointed to 2333@ qq.com Looking at the direction of the past, she saw the female owner Shu aiwan coming towards her face in anger. What''s wrong with her? Su Li is full of doubts. At this time, Shu aiwan also saw Su Li, and for a moment, his anger of grievance erupted in his heart. She thought of the unfair treatment she suffered from her childhood. She thought of those cone shaped words just now from Shu Heng. She thought of many, many These memories of the past let her endurance almost reach the limit in an instant. Shu Ai Wan strode forward. Before he spoke, he raised his hand and hit Su Li. Su Li was surprised, originally wanted to avoid, but at a glance saw Shu Heng who was chasing after him, so he was slapped carelessly. It''s lying in the manger! Su Li subconsciously covers her left face, which is numb by beating, and the whole person is not good. It''s a cruel move. What a feud! However, she could not fight back, because Shu Heng had already chased her. And if you fight back at this time, it will be a fight in the street. "If so, are you ok?" Shu Heng ran to see Su Li''s face. Her white cheek was red and swollen, and there were still fingerprints on it. It can be seen how strong this slap is. Su Li shook her head. Her eyes were filled with physiological tears caused by pain. She looked so miserable. At this time, Shu Heng was angry with Shu aiwan for the first time. "Shu Ai Wan, what are you doing?" Shuheng can''t believe it. The one who hit people just now is the one he likes so much. Shu Ai Wan''s eyes were cold, "how, do you feel heartache? She''s your sister. Do you understand now? Anyway, what happened is her reason, it''s all my fault! Right? " "Are you justified in beating people? If you do something wrong? " Shuheng was so angry that the veins on his forehead would burst out. "Yes, she did nothing wrong anyway, OK? It''s all my fault. Are you satisfied? " Shu Ai Wan doesn''t care about anything now. These people of Shu family don''t have good things! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1682 Shu Heng and Shu Ai Wan quarreled in the street, causing many people to watch. Su Li, on the other hand, had already given the battlefield to the two men, and quietly withdrew from the shooting place, so as not to be affected. In the end, the two people who had quarreled for a long time finally came back to their senses and stopped quarreling. Shu Ai Wan left crying, while Shu Heng looked sad and angry. "Ruo, are you ok?" Shuheng noticed Su Li and ran to ask. Su Li has no pain now, but her face is still swollen. She thought for a while and said, "I can''t go back like this. My parents have to worry about it." "Well Go to the hospital and get some medicine first. " Shu Heng has some remorse. He shouldn''t have quarreled with Shu aiwan just now, which is a waste of time. "Come to my house later." Su Li nodded, "uncle, are they at home? I won''t go if I do "Where can you go Shu Heng frowned and looked at her with disapproval. "You can''t let uncle and aunt see me like this. They know it''s Shu aiwan who beat me. I don''t know how angry I will be. They don''t like Shu Ai Wan in the first place, and will only dislike it even more when they know it. " Su Li said slowly, "but you like her, don''t you?" Shu Heng was stunned for a moment, "if How do you know... " Su Li wanted to raise the corner of her mouth and smile, but it affected the wound. She took a breath of cold air because of the pain. "I''ve seen that for a long time." She whispered, "you care too much for her, you don''t treat me so well. But even if she likes you, she won''t agree with you. " Shuheng scratched his head and sighed, "I haven''t thought about these things yet. Let''s talk about them later. I''m afraid Wan Wan won''t like me now. And She seems to be getting more and more different. " "Well, let''s go to the hospital first. Your face is swollen like this." Shuheng looked at her red and swollen left face, and felt something bad in her heart. No matter how thick he was to Shuai Wan''s filter, he could not stand on her side at this time. Su Li took a look at him, even if it was hidden well, those anxieties could not be hidden. She bent the corner of her mouth. People like Shuheng look fierce. In fact, she is just a paper tiger who deceives others. In the original plot, he indirectly hurt his father, and his heart is not without guilt, but he escapes. He brainwashed himself. It was not his fault, so he stayed with Shu Ai Wan. What Su Li wants to do is to pierce his mind and let him face everything in front of him. What kind of person Shu aiwan is, he needs to see clearly. He is not allowed to run away from what he has done or what his thoughts will lead to. Although Su Li didn''t do anything, in fact, every thing that was related to them was resolved and utilized by her one by one. After going to the hospital for medication, Su Li once again refused Shu Heng''s suggestion of returning to his home, and said that he could go to a friend''s house for a day, and then he left. Su Li didn''t plan to go to her friend''s house. She wanted to go to her boyfriend''s house. Of course, it''s not a boyfriend yet. A low-key car stopped in front of Su Li. After the window was lowered, he Feng boat''s evil face was revealed. "Miss Shu, what a coincidence?" Su Li blinked her eyes and thought, unfortunately, I''m here waiting for a rabbit. But she did not say what, he Feng boat suddenly said her strange, "what''s wrong with your face?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1683 Su Li wiped some medicine on her face. Now it is not so swollen, but it can be seen at a glance that she is hurt. He Feng boat eyebrows frown, dark gray eyes hidden some emotions. "Who called?" Although the fingerprints are not obvious, they are still a little imprinted. Su Li slightly sighs, lips with a trace of helpless smile, "just meet a madman." "Get in the car." Without saying a word, he Feng boat opened the door directly, and then took Su Li by the wrist and pulled her into his arms. Su Li was caught off guard, and now the whole person is sitting on his leg, his face can''t help but blush. She wanted to back away, but he Feng boat held her waist, "don''t move." Su Li didn''t dare to move. She was afraid that her movements would be too big. She would encounter some parts that should not be touched. She just said, "Third Master, can you let me go down?" He Feng boat originally the whole person is tensed, at this time also secretly unloaded the force, "sit well beside." Su Li heard him say so, quickly from his body down, sat down on the side of the position, relieved. The third master''s mind is too elusive, she can''t dare to come head-on. "Third Master, where are you going He Feng boat took a deep look at her, "take you to he''s home." "What? Which family is he? " Su Li didn''t seem to respond for a while. "My family, of course." He Feng boat voice with a sense of certainty, now, which part of the he family is not his? But sully knew what he meant. What he wants to take her to is not where Li le was before, but the main house of he family. But why go to the main house? As far as she knows, he Feng boat doesn''t live in the main house at all. "Why take me?" Su Li did not hide his doubts, raised his head, a pair of clear eyes looked at him. He Feng boat''s eyes twinkled and said in a low voice, "recognize the door." Identify the door? Is that what she heard? What is recognition gate? Facing Su Li''s more and more puzzled eyes, he Feng boat also simply spread out and said: "Shu yiruo, you are the people of he''s family sooner or later. Now go to live in the main house, just adapt to it in advance." "Third Master, you haven''t given up yet?" Su Li couldn''t help laughing. "Give up?" He Feng boat stretched out his finger and gently lifted her chin. "Don''t you think I''m joking?" "No Su Li looked at his dark gray eyes, and the smile on his lips was like a ripple. He Feng boat couldn''t help laughing. He looked evil. He usually laughed like he had a sharp knife, but now he had a slight warmth in his smile. However, this smile in touch with Su Li some red swelling left face, is still eliminated in the invisible. "Who is the madman I met?" Do you want to take revenge on me "How do you want revenge? Is it enough to cut off one hand? " He Feng boat''s eyes across her beautiful eyebrows and eyes, seems to be a little careless. Su Li couldn''t help shaking, "it''s not necessary. My brother and the adopted daughter had a little conflict. I don''t know why. It''s a disaster free. But Other people don''t know, but the third master must know that. I am not such a bully. " "Want to do it yourself?" He Feng boat did not know what he thought of, "well, this is more out of breath." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1684 Su Li and he Feng boat''s brain circuits are not on the same frequency, but at least they are talking happily. The car quietly drove to the door of the main house of he family. The tall iron door opened slowly. At a casual glance, Su Li saw the house as big as a palace. If she had not experienced so many worlds, she would have been shocked by what she saw. The car stopped at the door of the main building. A group of servants filed out and stood in line to meet the rare host. Su Li''s mouth slightly smoked, did not expect that he Feng boat would have such a big show. In this way, he Feng boat has got out of the car, and then went to her side, very gentlemanly reached out and led her down. "This is Miss Shu, the future master of this place." He Feng boat led her to the door and announced to everyone. Su Li Wait! What happened? I think I heard something amazing! What is the future master? When did I agree? Even though I won''t refuse. But Is it going to be too fast? Su Li flashed across a large barrage of bullets, a stunned, has been holding hands to walk up the white steps. "Third Master What do you mean by that Su Li regained consciousness and asked. He Feng boat picked eyebrows, "don''t you understand? I mean, you''re going to be the owner of this place soon. " "That You don''t mean to give me the main house of the he family? " Su Li asked. He Feng boat chuckled, "of course it is But the premise is, even I have to be included. " "I I can''t afford it. " Su Li puffed at the corner of her mouth. "You don''t need to belittle yourself. I say you can, you can do it." He Feng boat led her to the magnificent hall, "do you like it here?" Su Li watched a group of servants carrying all kinds of porcelain dishes coming quietly. After putting everything in their hands, they left in an orderly way. During this period, they kept a proper smile on their faces and behaved appropriately, just like a robot set up. "Third Master..." Su took a deep breath. "I think we should talk about it." "Don''t worry, I''ll ask the doctor to see the wound on your face first." He Feng boat led her to sit down. "I know you have doubts in your heart. I will tell you anything you want to know." "It''s been treated, and it doesn''t hurt now." Su Li looked at him helplessly. "Look again." He Feng boat is a man of no two words, so he is also a little strong now. Su Li curled her mouth and said, "I want to go to the bathroom." He Feng boat up, called a maid, let her take Su Li to the bathroom. The bathroom here looks very luxurious. Su Li looks at her face in the mirror. The swelling is not obvious. It''s just that you''ll feel pain if you encounter it. It''s just looking at it or getting in the way. Sure enough, I still can''t go home like this. It seems that I will spend the night here. Su Li sighed lightly. As soon as she wanted to open the door and go out, she heard a slight conversation at the door. She raised her eyebrows and decided to listen. "That young lady is so beautiful. Will she be the future lady he?" "The Third Master said that she is the future master. Don''t you understand such an obvious statement?" "But That young lady''s face is swollen and swollen as if she was beaten! Can''t, shouldn''t the third master still beat a woman? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1685 "What nonsense? The third master is not like that! " "Well, who dares to beat the third master''s woman? Isn''t it killing you? I think that young lady, in order to climb the high branch of he family, can bear anything. But think about it. Who is he Sanye and who doesn''t want to marry? " When Su Li heard this, she almost laughed. She opened the door and asked with a smile, "it seems that you want to marry him?" Standing at the door were two young girls, one in maid''s clothes and the other in casual clothes. When she opened the door, she was shocked and turned pale. "Miss I, I... " The girl in civilian clothes kept shaking in her voice, and her eyes were full of fear, "please, please don''t tell the Third Master I was just talking nonsense The girl in the maid''s clothes also quickly begged for mercy: "Miss, we really don''t mean to talk about you. Please don''t tell the third master." "If you know you''re afraid, you''ll be less likely to chew your tongue in the future, understand?" Su Li''s eyes fell on the girl in plain clothes. She was pretty good, pretty and lovely, but her words were disgusting. "We know, we know..." The two girls were so scared that they didn''t know how to say it. They kept apologizing, but they didn''t dare to speak loudly, for fear that they might attract other people''s attention. Su Li has no intention to argue with them at the moment. Gossip is human nature. It is normal for people in the he family to discuss her appearance. Just don''t overdo it. As for their ambition, people like he Feng boat can''t stop this kind of thinking by changing the number of servants. Su Li did not look at them again and walked back to the living room. The doctor has come and showed her the wound on her face. After that, she just added some medicine. It''s not bad with the result in the hospital. However, since he Feng boat was worried, she would not brush his good intentions. Su Li stayed in he''s house for another night, but this time, he Feng boat took her to the piano room. "You said to practice? There''s a piano right here. Do you try it well? " He Feng boat mouth bent up, said. Su Li went in to have a look at the piano and saw at a glance that it was a new one. I''m afraid no one has used it except for the tuner. He Feng boat is really attentive, her heart with a trace of shallow ripples, sitting on the piano stool. After opening the piano cover, Su Li tried the timbre first. After finding that there was no problem, she turned her head and looked at the Hefeng boat and said, "is there any music you want to hear?" He Feng boat chuckled, "I don''t know music. You can do whatever you want." Su Li thought for a moment and said, "I wrote a new piece of music a few days ago, but I haven''t filled in it completely. Only a short one. Let me play it for you first." With that, she had put her slender finger on the key. The hands of a pianist are not slender and beautiful as they are usually said. It is certain that the fingers are long, but in fact, most pianists have been practicing piano for more than ten years and decades. They dance on the keys with their fingers. How can they keep their slim appearance after years of contact? It must be powerful and vital. But the original owner''s hand maintenance is too good, even if the fingertips still have a layer of cocoon, but still thin and white. Su Li likes these hands very much. They are soft, but they have infinite power. The melodies of the wind come out of the window. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1686 He Feng boat watched Su Li playing the piano. He didn''t know much about music, but he thought that the song was so good that he couldn''t help but want to do something. It''s just that he''s holding back. Can''t bear to destroy such a beautiful picture. He wanted to keep Su Li with him. It was out of his heart. Just at the beginning, just because of the dream, the dream is used to such a person to accompany, after losing, I feel a little empty. But in reality, I will naturally want to catch it. This is human nature. It can''t be more reasonable. It''s just that mood, after getting along with each other, has changed a little. More want to cherish, more want to be careful, like holding a crystal carving, too precious for fear of breaking. It seems that the sound of the piano has stepped over thousands of mountains and rivers, across the valley, across the sea, over the sky, and then slowly and carefully into your heart. The song is over. Su Li looked back to see the boat. Her smile was warm as the sun. Her eyes are also with some emotions, he Feng boat can see. At this moment, he just felt his heart beat a little faster, just like a hairy boy, he couldn''t help but go forward and hold her in his arms. However, he is a man who has experienced too much. Sometimes he looks unrestrained, but he can also endure everything. Even though, a little anxious footstep still exposed his mind. He Feng boat to pull up Su Li, and then put his arm around her waist, bow his head and kiss. At first, Su Li was a little confused, but when she came back to her senses, she responded carefully. When they let go of each other, it was already breathing. Su Li gently pushed him, her eyes drifted to one side and whispered, "I It''s getting late. I''m going to have a rest Third master, you should have a rest earlier She turned and was about to leave. Where can he Feng boat let her go like this? He lifted his hand and pulled her back. He lowered his head and said in her ear, "you have to tell me whether you are willing to marry me before I can let you go." The hot and humid smell fell on her ears, and Su Li felt that she was not able to breathe steadily. She forced herself to say, "Third Master, I''m only 19 years old." "Never mind. You can get engaged first." He Feng boat said that this is not a problem at all. Su Li pushed him again, raised her eyes and looked at him anxiously: "Third Master, is that how you proposed? Who will promise you He Feng boat saw her face was puffed up, could not help but hook up the corner of his mouth, stretched out his finger and gently scraped her nose, "it''s my thoughtlessness." Su Li picked an eyebrow, with a little pride in her eyes, "can I go to have a rest now?" "Yes, I''ll go with you." Said, he Feng boat directly took her hand out of the piano room. "The guest room has been cleaned up," He Feng boat pushed open the door. "Just tell the servant what you want. But if you want to move to the master bedroom, you can tell me whatever you want Su Li squinted at him and said that she would not be cheated. "Although it is tempting to be served by the third master, I decided to trouble the servant." He Feng boat gave a low smile, took her hand and put it on his lips to kiss, "OK. But I believe that soon, you will be able to get the service of Mr. He. " Su Li turned around and pushed his back to let him out. He said, "it depends on what you do." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1687 By the time of the next day, Su Li''s face had completely detumescence and no pain. But he Feng boat or let the family doctor come to see her, and again on the medicine. Su Li also has some helplessness in her heart, but he Feng boat is concerned about her, for such care she is still very useful. I had a very rich breakfast in the he family, and then visited the whole house with the company of He Feng boat. In the words of Hefeng boat, it is to take her to inspect the place where she will live in the future. If she has any dissatisfaction, she can also change it. Su Li Change? If I propose to change it, I''m afraid it''s not the coffin of the ancestors of he''s family! she was so upset, but with a smile on her face, she asked in a very puzzled tone: "why can I make complaints about what I propose?" He Feng boat could not help but smile and said in a tone of hatred: "the whole he family belongs to me. I see who dares to have an opinion." That''s true. Although there are two brothers on the boat, one of them was retaliated for his arrogance and broke his leg. Now he is still in a wheelchair. He wanted to turn the sky over, but he was crushed to death. This so big he family, almost no one remembers him. Another one was cowardly. In his early years, he couldn''t fight for the boss. Later, he could not fight for the third master. He simply moved out of city a and his wife and children were hot on the Kang outside. One of them is weak in mind, the other is aware of current affairs. As for the other branches, they are all dodder flowers attached to the he family, and they can''t afford the storm. He Feng boat holds the whole he family in his hand, so he can do whatever he wants. Su Li knows the situation here, but she never talks about it. He Feng boat had a lot of hardships in his early years, which made him the present third master of he. That was all he got. Even if she knew how the other party was next to herself, Su Li would not destroy his things at will. He''s family is too big. After a tour, he''s already at the dinner point. So the chef of the he''s family cooked many specialty dishes and put the whole table full. "By the way, don''t you have to go to work today?" Su Li, eating a green tea cake, asked him. He Feng boat nodded, "I''m going to go abroad on business tomorrow, so I can have a rest today. I''ll go with you if you want to play after dinner "It''s not good to ask the third master to accompany me to play?" Su Li put his chin in one hand and a cake sprinkled with sweet osmanthus in the other hand. He chewed and looked at him with a smile. This posture is really leisurely and rambling to the extreme. It is completely different from her previous appearance. He Feng boat feels a little fresh and looks at her all the time. Then she didn''t take the opportunity to ask, but she didn''t take the opportunity to make a smile? I''m going on a business trip for half a month from tomorrow, and I won''t be able to see you then. " Su Li chewed the last bite of cake in her hand and reached for a piece of rose candy. As soon as she was about to put it into her mouth, she saw that he Feng boat was getting closer and closer, so she turned around and fed the rose candy to him. He Feng boat enjoyed being fed for the first time. However, it was a piece of red and sweet sugar. He could not help crying or laughing in his heart. He just watched Su Li''s appearance become more and more gentle. He San Yeh, who is indifferent and evil, seems to be quite different. "Well - why don''t we go to the musical together?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1688 As a child playing the piano since childhood, the original owner Shu Yi has always been very interested in music, and she is also a frequent visitor to various concerts and musicals. After she put forward this proposal, she looked at the Hefeng boat with a smile. He Feng boat didn''t think about it for long and nodded directly. But after he promised, Su Li changed her mind again. "I''d better not go. The recent musical seems to be boring." "Where else do you want to go?" He Feng boat took a piece of far away dessert, reached for Su Li''s mouth, saw her ah Wu bit out a crescent on it, then put the rest into his mouth. "I want to Racing. " Su Li''s eyes lit up and said suddenly. "Racing car?" ¡­¡­ A city racetrack. There are countless dandies gathered here, and countless people perform such fierce projects here every day. Super run, beauty, and countless cheers and shouts are here and there, and at this time, there is a man on the stage. This is a young man in his early twenties. He has a face that can offend peach blossom very much. In fact, he is also very capable of provoking peach blossom. Today, on his co driver, there was a girl who had never appeared before. When Su Li saw him, she couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows. Dong Cheng, the second male in the original plot, is also a person who likes Shu aiwan. He is rich and has little flower heart. But she was bent on the female master and was willing to give up the colorful world for her. Unfortunately, Shu Ai Wan did not choose him in the end. "If, who are you looking at?" He Feng boat saw that she was looking at somewhere and frowned in displeasure. Su Li looked back and looked at him with a smile. "I heard that the record kept here is the one named Dong Cheng. See, he''s very popular He Feng boat sneered. For him, racing is just a child''s trick. Two years ago, he was calculated to drive his own car out of the encirclement of more than a dozen cars, and successfully joined up with his men, and then came a wave of Jedi counterattack. At that time, he was very sharp, and the whole man was a sword with a scabbard. And now, he''s just putting it away. However, even if he thought so, he was very dissatisfied with Su Li''s praise of others, "do you want to participate?" "Of course, I don''t want to come here to watch others play." Su Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her slender fingers pointed toward Dong Cheng''s direction. "I wonder if the third master can win him?" "Then I''ll have to ask for the lottery first." He Feng boat came over, with a little smile in his dark gray eyes. Su Li blinked, raised her head to kiss the corner of his mouth, "is that enough?" "Not enough." He Feng boat held her in his arms, lowered his head to give her a long Wen, and then released her, "this is enough." The same is happening on the other side. Dong Cheng put his hand out of the window and blew a kiss to the cheering man. Then he turned his head and looked at Shu Ai Wan with a smile. "How about it? Is your husband particularly powerful and popular? " Shu Ai Wan didn''t have any expression on his face, but said faintly, "you are not my husband. Don''t yell at random. I thank you for helping me and my sister, and I would like to repay you, but not in this way. " "Oh, don''t be so serious." Dong Cheng raised his hand and slapped her on the shoulder. "Just be your husband for a day. Don''t be so serious." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1689 "Sorry..." Shu Ai Wan lowered her eyes. "I don''t like to play this kind of emotional game." She is a very insecure person, this kind of joke like things, she really can''t agree with. Dong Cheng looked at her for a long time, and suddenly he laughed, "OK, let''s not play this. You''re a good girl. You''re not the same as me. Why don''t you just play something exciting "Racing?" Shuai Wan, of course, knew where it was, so he asked. "Not just racing cars." Dong Cheng, holding Shu Ai Wan''s chair with one hand, said seriously, "it''s me who keeps the record here. If I break this record, you will promise to be your girlfriend, OK? This time I''m serious, not playing any emotional games. " Shu Ai Wan looked at him helplessly, "why?" "I think you are not very happy. I want to make you happy." Dong Cheng''s eyes are extremely fancy peach blossom eyes. When he looks at a person seriously, he seems to be extremely affectionate. Shu Ai Wan avoided his gaze. "I''m not unhappy." I''m not happy to see your eyes. After all, Su Li, who she dislikes, also has such a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes, Jian Shui Qiu Tong, which is very beautiful. But she didn''t like it. Dong Cheng boasts that he is an old driver who has gone through a myriad of flowers, leaves and leaves, and has been caressing countless beautiful little sisters. However, he can''t understand the girl in front of him at all. Shu Ai Wan has a delicate appearance. She is clean and clean. Her eyes are often sad. Lin Daiyu is pitiful. However, she was too good, so Dong Cheng wanted her to release himself, but repeatedly defeated. He sighed, but he heard Shu Ai Wan suddenly say, "if you win that car, I can promise to be your girlfriend." "What?" This sudden change let Dong Cheng Leng for a moment, and then looked at the car stopped by his side of the super run. And the man in the opposite driver''s seat also looked over. How can I say that his eyes are murderous. Dong chengnao made up a lot of them and finally asked, "is that man your ex boyfriend?" Shu Ai Wan puffed at the corner of his mouth. But I hate that girl. " "Oh? Is it? " Dong Cheng looked at it curiously again. There was a young girl sitting on the co driver. The girl seemed to feel his sight and turned her head. Only then did Dong Cheng see her appearance. She was so beautiful. "Who is this little sister? Your rival? " Shu Ai Wan''s face was not good-looking. He looked at him faintly and said, "do you want to win them?" "Of course." Dong Chengyi raised his eyebrows. "However, I''d like to have some colorful hair." "Colorful head?" Shu Ai Wan doesn''t know why. Dong Cheng put his face together and pointed to his cheek Shu Ai Wan was slightly stunned for a moment, but still came to touch him. Su Li across a little distance will see this picture clearly, and let 2333 secretly shot down. This is to be sent to Shu Heng. Let him see how he feels when the person he likes is so close to others? At this time, he Feng boat and Dong Cheng got out of the car together, went to the referee to explain the situation, and then went back to the car. The atmosphere of the scene has also been stir fried, the gambling table has been opened, the crowd have bet. Dong Cheng''s popularity here is too high. Naturally, he is placed high hopes. And he Feng boat also by virtue of outstanding appearance let a group of girls bet. Su Li saw this, and ran over to buy a Hefeng boat to win. That''s her man. How can you lose? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1690 The atmosphere of the scene was very warm, especially the girls. Seeing the competition between the two handsome men, they wanted to sit on the co driver. The two cars have reached the starting point, waiting for the referee to order. Su Li turned her head, glanced over Dong Cheng and looked at Shu Ai Wan, who also turned her head. Shu Ai Wan''s expression has some kind of inexplicable meaning, she looks over coldly, seems to be in provocation. And Su Li is more simple and straightforward, straight up the corners of his mouth, showing a brilliant smile. Shu Ai Wan only felt that she felt a little depressed in her heart. It was not unreasonable for her to hate Su Li. It was just too much. "Third Master, you must win." Su Li said to him seriously. He Feng boat was amused by her childish appearance, "is that woman your uncle''s adopted daughter?" Su Li didn''t mean that he knew this, just nodded, "my uncle has raised her for so many years, she doesn''t know the return, but she still treats them as enemies. What a white eyed wolf." Uncle Shu has been responsible for supporting his family since he was young. He began to make money everywhere in high school. It can be said that Shuai Wan at that time earned all of his living resources. After all, Granny Shu is not young. Although she took the children with her, her money was also earned by her two sons. The original situation is not good, and having another child to raise has increased the burden of life. However, Shu aiwan, who had been pampered and grew up, was this virtue. He felt that he did not get the affection of his family, and he was living under the fence. To tell you the truth, if she was sent to a welfare home, do you still have these thoughts? She was lucky enough. Think of Li le. Although the family who adopted her is very good, she has suffered such a torture. If Shu aiwan had gone to such a welfare home, I don''t know what he would have been tortured into. The referee is in position with a blue ribbon in his hand. When the ribbon is thrown out, the moment at the highest point is the moment when the game begins. This kind of play is not only a test of concentration, but also a test of intelligence. The ribbon was thrown out by the referee, whew, two super run away, leaving only the roar of the engine. The track used to be an abandoned Road, but later it was rebuilt by the rich second generation and became a racing track. The track is a ring with five corners in total, which is a test of technology. He Feng boat, after all, had not driven like this for a long time, so it fell into the wind at the beginning. But his expression was steady, and his eyes were shining with the light that he wanted to get. He''s like a cheetah chasing its prey, staring at a target and never letting go. Su felt the wind from the front. Exciting! How exciting! On the first curve, he Feng boat did not slow down, but turned directly. The strong centrifugal force made Su Li feel like flying out. This feeling was too exciting, like riding a roller coaster. Although he is a little behind Dong Cheng, the distance is drawing in. Dong Cheng is very familiar with here and naturally knows how to grasp the speed, but sometimes, too much understanding means it is difficult to break through. When he made the record here, he was just starting to race here. At that time, he beat countless people and set a record, which no one can break. Now, he wants to try to surpass himself. And he did not know that the cheetah behind had set his target on himself, and he would also impact his record. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1691 He Feng boat has gradually approached Dong Cheng. Dong Cheng speeds up again. However, the car behind him has been staring at him like a shadow. Finally, at the last bend, he Feng speeded up to overtake Dong Cheng, and then drove to the finish line. Countless cheers drowned Su Li''s heart beat at this moment. She only felt that she was about to fly! "Win! Win, win, win! We have won the third master Su Li cheered, then directly untied the seat belt and threw herself on the boat. He Feng boat mouth with a smile, put a person into his arms, beauty throw arms, he will not refuse. He took Suli''s waist in one hand and gently arranged her hair which was disordered by the wind with the other hand, just like smoothing the hair of a beautiful cat. On the other hand, Dong Cheng lost. But he was convinced, and his face was still smiling, but he said regretfully to Shu aiwan: "I didn''t expect this guy to be so powerful, but he underestimated him. Unfortunately, I can''t let you be my girlfriend Shu Ai Wan''s face was not good-looking. She looked at Dong Cheng unhappily and asked, "don''t you care at all? You lost! " "If you lose, you lose. It doesn''t matter. He''s really good." Dong Cheng raised his hand and patted Shu Ai Wan on the shoulder. "It''s just a game. It''s normal to have a win or lose." "Yes, it''s just a game. For you, it''s a game! " Shu aiwan only felt that he was uncomfortable. "Racing is a game, and emotion is a game. You don''t need to care. Right? " "Are you angry?" Dong Cheng looked at her for some unknown reason, "because I lost?" "You lose, not only you but also I!" Shu Ai Wan was deeply aggrieved. Did she never win her? From small to large, Shu Yi is the more dazzling and favored one. Everyone likes Shu yiruo more than grandma. I can''t compare with her in any way, in study or in talent. Shu Heng is also on her side. Now I''m losing She blinked, trying to hold back her tears. She had no right to cry, and she didn''t want to lose face in front of her. Su Li and he Feng boats have got out of the car to meet the cheers of all the people. And she Even the courage to get out of the car. Dong Cheng looked at her helplessly and comforted him, "look on, you don''t like her, so you feel ashamed to lose to her. But in fact, you have won her in other places. Life is like this. " "Easy to say People like you will never understand Shuai Wan''s voice is low. "Who said I had a good time?" Dong Cheng couldn''t help laughing, "my father has six children, and I am the third. Elder brother and younger sister are either coveted, high hopes, or spoiled. As for the father in the middle of the line like me, I don''t care about my mother, and I''m also concerned about and vigilant by others. I''m afraid that when I''m going to make a fortune, I''ll have to be a dandy who can''t do anything. Do you think it''s easy to be a dandy? Don''t be naive A dandy also has a circle. Any circle can not be without contradictions. If a dandy is not bold and open-minded, he will be ostracized to death. "It''s not easy for anyone. It''s up to you to think well." Dong Cheng said, "I used to like you very much, but now I feel that we are not suitable to be together. I can''t even protect myself. I can''t protect you. I''ll send you back. Everything before will be written off. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1692 Shu Ai Wan was silent, but his heart became colder and colder. Everything is just an excuse. She gave a bitter smile and said nothing more. At this time, Su Li was even more elated. She bet and got five times the bonus. She looked at a string of figures on her card and felt deeply that this Playboy''s game was really very touching. However, this is not consistent with her own image, once in a while is enough, playing too much is not good. "Third Master, I have made a lot of money. Let me invite you to dinner." Su Li is in a good mood now. She directly grabbed the arm of the Hefeng boat and said. He Feng boat naturally followed her, and even held her hand in a proper way. Then he said, "OK, what are you going to eat?" Su Li thought for a moment and her eyes lit up. "I know that a new high-grade tea house has been opened, and the environment is very good. Moreover, my friend has been there. She said that the food in it is also very good. Let''s go to the tea house. " "Well, you tell me the address and we''ll drive there." He Feng boat looks at her with a smile. It seems that after racing a car, she will release her nature. It seems that the pressure of practicing piano is too big. In the future, he has to take her out to play more. He doesn''t like to play, and he doesn''t know where to play. He has to do his homework. He Sanye, pursuing girls is also a research spirit. Holding hands, they tried to drive away, but they were surrounded by onlookers, asking their names and contact information, and excitedly asking whether they would come again. Su Li step forward to protect food, generally block people behind, said: "after not to come." Of course not. He Sanye''s identity is too loud in a city, and there are too many people who want to flatter. They are in the limelight here today. Maybe someone will know that he is here later. The scene will not be able to be cleaned up by then. Moreover, he has many enemies. If he comes back later, the security can not be guaranteed. In any case, such a place is only suitable for one visit. She said this, and the onlookers were very sorry. But no matter what, they couldn''t stop them from leaving. He Feng boat drove back to the tea house with Su Li in his car. All the way, Su Li stopped smiling at her eyebrows. It seemed that she was really happy. "Third Master, haven''t you played like this for a long time?" Su Li turned her head and asked. "Well," He Feng boat nodded, "in fact, I don''t play such games very much." In his whole life, he was really tired. It was not easy to live when I was a child. Later, I was busy fighting for my family property, taking charge of the family and stabilizing my position. Later, he was the famous third master. The voice in his dream was once the main reason for his support. Until he met Su Li in reality, he felt more and more that she was the person in his dream. "Third Master, I will play with you later." Su Li suddenly said. As soon as her voice dropped, he Feng boat stepped on the brake and the car stopped. "What''s the matter?" Su Li doesn''t know why. He Feng boat is directly open arms embrace up, "good, later you accompany me." Su Li nodded and said in a low voice, "you''ve all taken me to he''s house Can I, can I refuse? " "You Don''t go home today. " He Feng boat whispered in her ear. "Well I''ll take you to the airport tomorrow. " Su Li raised her mouth and said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1693 After having dinner together in the teahouse, Su Li went back to he''s home with He Feng boat. Shu''s parents expressed their dissatisfaction with their daughter''s behavior of not staying at home all night. However, Su Li made a joke for a long time and only said that she would go home the next day. So, Shu''s parents had to agree. This daughter is so good that they always believe her and think that she is a smart child and won''t do anything bad. But they didn''t expect that their daughter had already found a boyfriend and went to live in his house. ¡­¡­ The next day, he Feng boat woke up at dawn. He got up carefully, afraid to wake the girl around him. Su Li closed her eyes and was still in her dream. She was a little tired last night. Now she has no sign of waking up. When she woke up, he Feng boat had taken her bodyguard assistant on the flight to f country. Su Li struggled to sit up, her brain was a little sleepy. She looked around and found the note left by He Feng boat on the bedside table. After reading the note, she realized that she had been wiped clean last night, and that the person who had cleaned her up had already boarded the plane and left without letting her go. She gently skimmed her mouth, and Su Li helped herself to get out of bed to wash. After washing up, Su Li changed into the clothes prepared for her by He Feng boat. When she changed her clothes, she saw the blue and purple marks on her body, and she couldn''t help but smoke the corners of her mouth. The most terrifying thing is that she still has strawberries around her neck, which is so obvious that she will be found if she goes back like this. Suli was distressed for a long time and walked out of the room. When the servants saw her get up, they rushed up to greet her, "Miss, lunch is ready. Would you like some?" Su Li nodded. She was really hungry. "by the way, do you have any concealer and find it for me?" Su Li called a maid and said. At least cover the neck If her parents saw this, she couldn''t tell. Although the other party is he San ye, they can not refuse such a fierce son-in-law, but in the end, what if? Su Li, who wants to be long-term, covers up the traces completely before the driver of he family sends her back to Shu''s home. Today, Shu''s father went to the company and his mother was alone at home. When she saw that Su Li was coming home, she called the man aside, looked up and down again, and asked, "if you tell your mother, have you made a boyfriend?" Su Li didn''t expect her to be so keen. She was stunned for a moment, and then admitted it. "I''ve really made a boyfriend. Who''s the child?" Shu''s mother was worried, "did you spend the night at his house last night?" Su Li nodded a little. "How long have you been dating before you go to someone else''s house?" Shu''s mother was so sad, "did you go to someone''s home to give gifts? Don''t their parents have any opinions? " "Mom His parents are dead. " Su Li said in a low voice, "but he is very nice, and you all know each other." She simply intended to admit it directly. "We know each other?" Shu''s mother thought for a while but couldn''t think of who it was, "who is it?" "Congratulations to the third master." Sully road. Mrs. Shu "Who?" "Congratulations to the third master." "You, you let me slowly..." Shu''s mother thought that she might have heard something, "if, you, are you cheated? He San ye? How could it be? " Su Li: innocent.jpg and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1694 Shu''s mother does not believe that her daughter is with youkonw who in a city. She only thinks that her daughter is young and ignorant, and she is afraid that she has not been cheated. Can worry! Su Li was helpless. She could only get close to her mother and took Shu''s mother''s arm. She assured her, "Mom, it''s true! That day, we went to the Party of he''s family, and I met him there. " "Really?" Shu''s mother still didn''t believe it. "He San Ye''s eyebrows came that day." "He''s in the garden. The garden is very high. After a long walk up, he San Ye is in charge of the whole party. " Su Li told the whole story. However, Shu''s mother was still skeptical, "give me your mobile phone." Su Li didn''t know, so, "I didn''t take a picture of the third master." Shu''s mother sighed, "isn''t he going to let you shoot? Yeah? He''s afraid we''ll find him out. He''s afraid we''ll see him through, you know Su Li: you can''t argue. JPG "he went abroad for a business trip for half a month. When his plane landed, I gave him a video." Su Li was wronged. Shu''s mother looked at her with an extremely complicated look and finally sighed. Thought, if really cheated, they Shu family can certainly not let go of that man! Su Lixin was very tired. She managed to escape Shu''s mother''s interrogation and slipped back to the piano room to send a message to Hefeng boat. But now he Feng boat is on the plane, and she can''t return any news to her, so she has to put down her mobile phone and start practicing piano. If the original owner Shu Yi''s talent for piano is not bad, but mostly out of interest. Usually at most play a few difficult to send to the barrage website to submit a draft, but also with ultra-high technology circle some powder. Su Li is more proficient in piano. When she was in the entertainment industry, she was instructed by a famous piano tutor. Later, she practiced very often. Now in this world, as Shu yiruo''s greatest talent, skill adder is playing an extremely important role. So, after Su Li came, she submitted two more articles, which refreshed the broadcast volume of the music area, and was known as the treasure of the shock station of the barrage website. Her fame has opened up in this circle, so some Manzhan music festivals have been looking for her cooperation, but she refused to take the grade examination before. As for now She will take the grade examination in two days, and there will be no problem with her level. However, he Feng boat had to leave for more than half a month, and there was no movement from the female owner, so Su Li decided to take the next exhibition. Just in time, this exhibition will be in city A. it will be very convenient. All she has to do is play a song, sing a song and play a few games. As a result, Su Li finished the cooperation with the host. As a special guest, she was also announced soon, which caused a lot of hot discussions among fans. The videos she uploaded have never been shown, so fans are also curious about what she looks like. This time, they see her going to the exhibition and turn around excitedly. Even Shu Ai Wan was very happy to see the news. Yes, she is also a fan of this up master, but she doesn''t know that her favorite up master is the one she hates most. After all, she has never been to Shu yiruo''s piano room. She doesn''t know what the furnishings are. Besides, she doesn''t show her face "Sister, can I take you to Manzhan in a few days?" Said Shuai wan to his two sisters. "Good, good!" Her sister has never been to Manzhan, so she is very happy. Shu Ai Wan immediately bought three VIP tickets to meet the goddess. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1695 Su Li drove her car to the exhibition hall. Originally, the organizer planned to call a car to pick her up, but she refused. It''s not far anyway. It''s convenient for her to drive there and come back. By this time, Shu aiwan had already entered the main hall with two sisters. The two sisters have never been to such a lively place since childhood. They are so happy and crazy when they come in. They want to buy everything they see. Shu Ai Wan was also generous to his two sisters, and gave them money to choose what they wanted. What animation peripheral ah lucky bag ah and so on, two little girls bought a lot of. After telling them not to run around, Shu Ai Wan quickly sat down in the stage area. Although you can sit in the first five rows with VIP tickets, the seats here are not checked in. In order to see the goddess closely, Shu Ai Wan occupies the middle position of the first row early. She has loved this up master for a long time. She always envied Shu Yi if she could play the piano like this. When she was a child, her grandmother wanted her to learn. But she couldn''t calm down and didn''t have any talent, so she gave up later. Just see Shu Yi if every time play the piano to attract countless praise, her heart is also quite envious. Later, she saw the up owner named rock sugar Sydney on the barrage website. Her hands were very beautiful, as white as jade, and her fingers were slender. But when she played the piano, it was a strong contrast. Her hand speed is very fast, playing those difficult music when the fingers are shadow, it is really very good. What''s more, her recently contributed music has broken the record of broadcast volume and become the treasure of the town station. Shu Ai Wan couldn''t admire her very much. Now that she can see real people playing, she is even more excited. Su Li has now arrived at the backstage dressing room. This exhibition has been held for several years, and the organizers are rich and generous. The layout of the exhibition hall is beautiful, and the dressing room is also large and comfortable. The makeup artists invited are also the big bulls in the industry. However, Su Li brought her make-up, and there was no place for her to make up, so she sat backstage to rest. Then I had a chat with other guests and talked with NPC about the process. I didn''t expect Shu aiwan to come. "I heard you''re going to play the piano today?" After finishing her make-up, a guest sat down beside Su Li and asked her. Su Li nodded with a smile, "yes, just play one. I just didn''t expect the host to be so rich and generous that Steinway was prepared "After all, you are the treasure of the town station. You can''t fool you with the electronic organ?" Su Li covered her mouth and laughed. She didn''t expect that the host would take Steinway out. After inquiring about it, she knew that one of the organizers was also a piano learner. He brought his own piano to play it. It can be said that it is very well intentioned. "Ah, but I heard that there will be a game in a while. The host should not let you play a song." Su Li thought about it and thought it was, but she had nothing to be afraid of. The official live will start soon, and the host in front of him has started to report. Su Li was the last one to be a special guest. After her performance, it was the game. Su Li was not in a hurry. She took out her mobile phone and chatted with He Feng boat. A city airport, he Feng boat with a black coat hanger and sunglasses came in from the passage, the momentum of the body makes people can not help looking sideways. But when he took out his mobile phone, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1696 When Su Li saw he Feng boat and asked where she was, she said excitedly that she had participated in the Manzhan and became a performance guest. "Guests from the exhibition?" Naturally, he Feng boat did not know the preferences of these young people. So Su Li explained once more, and sent her own positioning in the past, and then slipped to the front and took a few photos. He Feng boat had never seen so many people in strange costumes. Just like the masquerade ball, he felt fresh for a moment. So he asked the driver to turn around and drive to the Manzhan where Su Li was. He returned home early, but he didn''t tell Su Li that he was going to surprise her. Now, there''s time for a surprise. "There are six performing guests and a game in front of me. I think it will be more than an hour before it is my turn." Su Li typed. He Feng boat is not bad. After all, the airport still needs some time in the past. It would be bad to miss her performance. With this in mind, he sent a message to comfort her. Su Li Mei opened her eyes and laughed. Seeing the other guests waiting, she couldn''t help asking, "is it a boyfriend?" Su Li did not intend to hide, directly nodded, "yes, but he is on a business trip." "Oh, we don''t eat dog food" "that is, knock over this bowl of dog food!" "I see FFF group outside. Be careful." Su Li couldn''t help laughing at their kind jokes. All the guests were very nice and friendly to her. Although they only got along for one morning, they all paid attention to each other and made friends with each other. So, after one hour''s gag, it was Suli''s turn. Shu Ai Wan, who was under the stage, could not help screaming as he watched the staff carefully push up a piano. And she also has many fans picked up their own hand to help, with Su Li''s ID rock sugar Sydney. Shu Ai Wan also can''t help but shout, nearby fans see also gave her a hand, let her hold together. Shu Ai Wan was naturally very happy, his eyes were bright and he read out Su Li''s ID. At this time, he Feng boat has arrived, and he stands behind waiting for Su Li to appear. Today''s occasions are all played by young people. Su Li didn''t wear such a grand dress, she just wore a simple floral dress. She came out with a smile and a beautiful curly hair. "> the real people screamed first. "Ah, ah, ah! How beautiful the rock candy is "Suffocation! Take a quick shot "How beautiful the goddess is Compared with other fanatical fans, Shu Ai Wan turned pale in an instant. When Su Li came out, she was surprised at first, then unbelievable, but there was still some hope in her heart. Maybe Maybe not her? Maybe it''s the wrong way? However, she heard that Su Li took the microphone and said with a smile, "Hello everyone, I''m rock sugar Sydney. Nice to meet you." At this moment, Shu aiwan only felt embarrassed and felt that he was a complete joke! Why did this happen? She couldn''t understand at all. Shu aiwan sat in the same place, looking up at Su Li sitting on the bench, his hands on the keys to play. The familiar songs did not bring back Shu Ai Wan''s mind. She covered her heart. There was nothing left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1697 After playing a piece of music, Su Li got up and said, "there''s another song to sing. It''s not the first time I''ve played the piano in front of so many people, but it''s the first time I''ve sung in front of so many people. I''m a little nervous. " The fans clapped at once. Su Li smiles and then interacts with her fans. In the meantime, she also saw Shu Ai Wan sitting in the front row. She was a little surprised and gave her a puzzled look. Shu Ai Wan looked at her with shame and indignation, but she had to lower her head and pretend not to know each other. Only then did she tell Su Li that Shu aiwan was a fan of her. She came here to see her. But after seeing the real man, he was hit. It is really sad to hear the tears, but Su Li can''t help laughing, this oolong is too interesting, fully satisfied with their own evil taste. After the interaction with the audience, Su Li began to sing. Her voice is very good to hear, intonation is also good, singing sweet love songs, it is a sharp weapon to kill the house man. At this time, he Feng boat was going to be on the stage. He was not a low-key person. When he saw the people he liked so dazzling on the stage, he naturally wanted to show himself. By the way, he looked around and decided to show his possessiveness to the men who couldn''t help stargazing at sully. So, when Su Li was in the middle of singing, he Feng boat appeared suddenly. And he was holding a big bunch of flowers in his hand, and he stepped directly onto the stage with his long legs. This incident let everyone can''t help but exclaim, this man looks too good-looking, holding such a big bunch of flowers on stage, can hardly be more enviable. Su Li was surprised to see he Feng boat, but she did not forget that she was still singing. She was still very conscientious in singing, but her eyes were glued to the boat and could not be moved away. How did he come? Isn''t it still in country f? Why is it here? Did you return home early? He Feng boat mouth with a smile, hands of flowers dedicated to Su Li. Su Li subconsciously picked up his eyes, and even forgot the lyrics. The audience is crazy. They shout that the goddess belongs to me and they shout together. They are going to overturn the whole stadium. He Feng boat opened his arms and hugged her. Then he was ready to go down first, but Su Li held the sleeve. At this time, the song has come to an end, Su Li finished the last two sentences with a smile, holding the hand of the Hefeng boat and planning to step down. Just didn''t succeed, was stopped by the host. "Ah? Wait a minute. Would you like to introduce rock candy? Who is this handsome man next to me Su Li was a little embarrassed, but now she was pulled to the stage by the host. She could only say, "he is my boyfriend, and I don''t know how he came." The host, who was also a member of the meeting, directly took a microphone to He Feng boat and asked, "well, this family member of rock candy, do you want to say something about how he suddenly came to the stage?" He Feng boat looked at Su Li with a smile and said, "I came back from a business trip today. She said that I would come here when she was a guest." Su Li cautiously glanced at him and whispered, "liar, he said clearly that he didn''t come back until after." The radio effect of this stadium is good, and Su Li''s murmur has been heard by almost everyone. Then, there was a burst of laughter. Su Li blushed and lowered her head. The host played the round. "Next is the game. Let''s invite all the guests to the stage and choose the audience as partners. Then we have already selected the rock candy, right?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1698 "Can I apply for another partner?" Su Li looks serious. "No way." Before the host opened his mouth, he Feng boat hugged Su Li''s shoulder and refused domineering. And this action also caused a scream from the audience. Su Li raised her hand and tried to push him, "can you keep a low profile?" He Feng boat reluctantly let her go. There are nine guests in this exhibition, and each of them has to choose an audience to participate in the game. After a lively selection of partners, Shu Ai Wan was also selected on the stage. She would like to refuse, but the people around her coax directly pushed her to the stage, let her want to go, can only stand there. He was the first to fight in the game, but he was pushed into the game. This game as long as one of the two people to participate in it, Su Li saw his mind, and directly pushed him up. He Feng boat is also very helpless. He, the Third Master of the family, is playing a bench grabbing game with a group of young people in their twenties and twenties. If this is spread out, how can he get along with it? But can he quit? He can''t. And I dare not. Su Li looks at He Feng boat face helpless, but still seriously into the game, can''t help but smile frown. She took out her mobile phone, secretly photographed him like this, and then passed it to her family group chat. Now Shu''s father and mother have already believed that her boyfriend is He Feng boat, but she still thinks it''s not right. The family background of the other party is too prominent to be promoted by ordinary families. They are afraid that their daughter will be bullied, but they still can''t get justice for her, so they are not very receptive to their love. After Su Li sent these pictures to the group, Shu''s father and mother were shocked. Ruofuo''s mother: what is this doing? If her father: that is He San ye? Seeing the frightened appearance of the two parents, Su Li laughed more happily. She thought about it and typed, "he came back to Manzhan in advance to find me.". Now I''m playing bench grabbing with them. Ruo ruo''s mother If her father Ruofuo''s father: isn''t that good? Ruruo''s mother: is this really the third master he? Su Li sighed slightly. In other people''s eyes, he Feng boat is too powerful. No one dares to offend him or make any jokes. Everyone thinks he is cold and serious. But in fact, he has a different side. It''s just that this side doesn''t show up easily. "Wow, congratulations on the rock candy team winning the bench grabbing victory!" The host''s voice suddenly rang out, interrupting Su Li''s thoughts. I didn''t expect he Feng boat to win in the end. Su Li was also a little surprised. "You didn''t even look at me. What were you doing?" He Feng boat came to her side, a little unhappy. "I told my parents you were back," she said "Oh? What do they say? I''ll call on you in two days, so that they can be satisfied with me. " He Feng boat was not so unhappy when she said so. Instead, he proposed to see her parents. But Su Li actually pulled his sleeve, "this matter will talk about later, the second round of the game." He Feng boat had no choice but to look at her, but he didn''t want to play games this time. Grab the bench or something, this game can only appear this time! However, it is not up to him to decide. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1699 Su Li and he Feng boat have a tacit understanding, playing the game seriously and obstinately, which makes the audience laugh. After the game is over, almost all the audience are ready to pay attention to her. The most unhappy part of this game is probably Shu aiwan. What is to spend time like a year, what is to be on pins and needles, in her body embodies incisively and vividly. She was chosen as a partner by a male singer who was gentle and kind-hearted to the outside world, but she was also frustrated by her frequent mistakes. But this man was chosen by himself, and he could not lose his temper, he could only bear it. Finally, the game ended. As soon as Shu Ai Wan stepped down, he took something and prepared to go home. It''s just that her two sisters are buying the surrounding area vigorously. They are not very interested in the performance on the stage, but there are so many stalls in the whole venue that they can forget to leave. Shu Ai Wan was angry in front of them for the first time and forced his two sisters home. After returning home, he met his brother''s cry. He held his mother''s leg and cried bitterly, saying that his sisters would not take him out to play, and that Shuai Wan was too bad. Li''s mother was the one who loved her little son most. She was so sad that she took Shu Ai Wan and said, "take him with me next time." AI Wan was not in a good mood. I can''t take him well. I''ll go and you''ll go by yourself. " "Niuniu, why are you like this? He''s your brother. " Li''s mother was a little upset. She and Li Fu''s patience with Shu aiwan gradually disappeared. After all, they were daughters who had not been together for so many years. It was impossible to say that they were very close. Her previous concern was due to guilt on the one hand and Shu Ai Wan''s identity on the other. But now, Shu aiwan has completely separated from the Shu family and become their daughter of the Li family. Even if the surname has not been changed, it is not bad, isn''t it? As a result, Li''s mother also began to put on a mother''s airs, ready to educate her daughter. But can Shu aiwan be educated? Over the years, she was raised in the palm of her grandmother''s hand. Even if her grandmother died and lived in Uncle Shu''s house, she was served by servants. Even uncle Shu and his aunt wanted to make a face at her, but she didn''t do it. Not to mention Li''s mother? In front of them, Shu Ai Wan has enough strength to express all his emotions. When she was a child, they lost her. Now all the money they use is her. She is the owner of the family. So, hearing Li''s mother say so, Shu aiwan just sneered, "what''s wrong with my brother? I like my sister better, can''t I? It''s fair that you and Dad love your brother and I''ll hurt my sister. " "How can you say that?" Li''s mother frowned. "Your brother is a boy. He will be the future of the family. He is the successor of our Li family. Of course, it''s better." "Heir?" Shu Ai Wan thought it funny, "what is there in our family that is worth inheriting? Old house? After all, everything here is mine now, and he wants it? " "What do you want to do with this house Li''s mother looked at her suspiciously, "of course, it''s for your brother." Shu aiwan suddenly felt a little funny, "what do I want to marry in the future? What is the house left for my younger brother? It''s my stuff. You''ve all figured out the way for me? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1700 Shu aiwan lies on his bed, remembering in his mind what he said to himself in Shu''s family, uncle Shu, and Shu Heng. They said that grandma picked her up in the alley. Why was she in that alley? Her parents never told her clearly how she lost it. They said that her parents had two younger sisters and a younger brother in spite of poor economic conditions. When she first met her brother and sister, she only thought that the two sisters were too thin and weak, but the younger brother was a little fat. They said her biological parents preferred boys to girls. Shu Ai Wan certainly saw that, especially, they took it for granted that their house was for their younger brother Mingming, Mingming that is left by her grandmother, is the grandmother''s love for her, is the grandmother''s fear that she will not have a good life in the future. Shu Heng also said that He said he met a girl who was very similar to her and asked if she had a sister or sister Shu Ai Wan''s brain suddenly raised an idea that she wanted to find the girl. She wanted to know whether the girl Shu Heng met was really related to her. She closed her eyes and slowed her breathing. Even biological parents are partial to their children. And her parents gave most of their love to her brother. In this world, only grandma loves her most, so she also loves grandma most. So No one can take away what grandma left her. ¡­¡­ Different from Shu Ai Wan, Su Li and he Feng boat went to eat together after leaving Manzhan, and then returned to he''s home. He Feng boat came back from country F. he didn''t have a good rest on the plane. As soon as he landed, he rushed to look for Su Li. He was really tired. Su Li loved him so much that she forced him to go home to wash and sleep. And she had to sit by the bed and stare at him very seriously, so to speak. He Feng boat closed his eyes and then opened them again. Su Li put his hand on him and said, "sleep. Don''t open your eyes or talk. " He Feng boat put out his hand and took her to the bed. He said vaguely, "accompany me." Su Li blinked and sighed helplessly. She lay down beside him cleverly, which can be said to be very pet. Su Li was awakened by a mobile phone call. She opened her eyes and took a look at the sleeping Hefeng boat and quickly picked up the phone. If it''s not so late On the phone was Shu dad''s voice. Su Li originally wanted to talk on the phone, but her whole body was held by He Feng boat. If she moved, he would have to wake up. So she can only whisper: "Dad, I''ll tell you on wechat, hang up first." Shu dad heard the busy tone in the mobile phone, the whole person was a little bad, "wife, if you hang up..." "What did she say?" Mrs. Shu came up and asked. "She seems to say on wechat Shu''s father scratched his head and said, "this child, should not spend the night at he San Ye''s house again..." He said this and received a wechat message from Su Li. "If you say, she is taking a rest with third master he, and she will not come back today It''s really outrageous. A girl who is less than 20 years old goes to a man''s house for the night. She doesn''t learn well. " Shu''s father was heartbroken. Mother Shu is also worried Who is the third master he who has not eaten his daughter and wiped it clean? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1701 Shu''s father and mother''s worry is not unreasonable, but they do not know that their daughter has been eaten dry wipe clean. At this time, Su Li received a message from 2333. Shu Ai Wan went to find Shu Heng. Su Li never had any hope for Shu Heng. This man remembers to eat or not to fight. He is seriously in love with his brain. Even if I was angry about Shu Ai Wan''s beating Su Li yesterday, I''m still happy with Shu Ai Wan today. Therefore, Su Li asked 2333 to monitor the actions of the two men and remind them when they meet. Do you mean Shu aiwan mentioned the man Shu Heng said last time, Li Le? ]Su Li naturally did not forget her. This girl experienced a very tragic experience, and she was also Shu Ai Wan''s sister. She was another child lost by her own parents. [yes, the host. The hostess wants to find Li Le, and then go with her for DNA test. ]2333 flapped his wings and explained. In other words, Shu aiwan is already doubting Li Le''s identity. What''s more, she is suspicious because of what her parents have said to her, which makes her feel insecure. ] Su Li said slowly, "I have done a profile of Shu aiwan. She is an extremely insecure and self abased person. She needs people to rely on. She used to be a grandmother, then Shu Heng, and now her family. If she found out she had been deliberately thrown away, she would have collapsed. ] [she is already doubting her parents. ]2333 said. Su Li drooped her eyes and thought for a while, to let Shu aiwan know what kind of talents her parents were. After all, in the final analysis, a lot of the tragedies of Uncle Shu''s family in the original plot originate from the greed of the parents. "Third Master, where is Li Le now?" Su Li asked, "is she OK now?" He Feng boat had some accidents. She would mention it, but she didn''t hide it. She said, "her heart is very traumatic. Li Ren took her home and asked a psychologist to treat her. Now I don''t know what''s going on. Do you care about her? " Su Li sighed softly, "it''s not. I just suddenly think of her. She is a kind and poor girl." "You saved her," He Feng boat raised his mouth. "Although she doesn''t know who you are, she should be happy if you go to see her." Su Li nodded. "Aren''t you going to work? I''ll go and see her. It''s OK anyway "Well, take a bodyguard." He Feng boat warned. Su Li laughed and was very helpful for his concern, "OK. I will, and I won''t let you worry Li Ren is also a small celebrity businessman. Although he stabbed the hypocritical philanthropist at that time, he had to intervene from the middle of the boat, and he was soon picked up. On the contrary, the true face of the philanthropist was exposed and brought to court. Su Li went to Li Ren''s house, explained his relationship with He Feng boat and his intention, and was invited in. Li le was sitting in the yard, pale and dull. "Xiaole is much better these days. Thanks to the third master, otherwise..." Li Ren said that some old tears, even if this daughter is not born, but with his own what is the difference? Both of them grew up pampered But I have suffered so much Su Li also some can''t bear, comfort way: "she is a very good girl, will certainly get better." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1702 Su Li went to see Li le. Shu Heng also knew about it. He hesitated for a long time before he said, "Wan Wan wants to know whether that girl is her sister or not." "What does she want to do? Do you confront Li Le? " Su Li looks calm and can''t see her mood. "She wants to test the DNA." Shuheng sighed softly, "but I have to get something like Li Le''s hair. Can you help me?" "Why should I help her?" Even if Su Li was going to promote this, she was still dissatisfied with Shu Heng''s reasonable attitude. "Brother, have you ever thought about the feeling of uncle and aunt when you help her so much? They are so careful to get rid of the family, but what about you? Just a phone call from Shu Ai Wan, you can rush to help. Help, yes, but that''s your business. You can''t do it yourself. You have to ask others. And, have you ever thought about how I feel? I don''t want to bother you, isn''t it? I''ve never been beaten since I was a kid. She''s the first one. I did something wrong, just because she misunderstood me and hated me, she would hit me. And I''m going to help her now? " Shu Heng was stunned by her words, "if, how can you think so?" "What should I think?" Su Li raised the corner of her mouth. "Admit it, brother. In your heart, only Shu Ai Wan is the most important. Neither your parents nor your sister can match her. Even if we have been hurt by her, you still want us to help her. Why? " "Wanwan, she did do wrong, but that''s because she was too simple to be cheated by the family. When she knows the truth, she will wake up. " Shuheng raised his hand and touched Su Li''s head, "brother knows you''ve been wronged So Then tell me Li Le''s address and I''ll find her myself, OK? " Su Li sneered, "are you looking for her? What do you want to say to her? Tell her the truth? Tell her how cruel her own parents are to leave a baby in the trash can Shu Heng was silent. He sincerely hoped that Shu aiwan would wake up and understand that her parents were using her to get her property. "She said she wanted to leave Shu family. Did she really do it? She didn''t Su Li won''t let Shu Heng go like this, "she promised to be good, didn''t she? But she contacted you, she asked you to help, she did not promise. She said that she couldn''t get family affection in Shu family. What is she doing now? It is not enough for Shu family to support her for so many years. Do you want to continue to support her for the rest of her life? Is it too much to ask for help when you have something to do? What to do when she finds out the truth? The kinship she longed for was false, and then? Is she going back to Shu''s again? You do. Have you ever thought about whether they are willing? Shu Ai Wan is already an adult. He is responsible for his choice. She had vowed to leave, now want to regret? Oh, Shu Heng, if you can promise me to give Li Le''s hair to her, and then you will cut off Shu Ai Wan completely, then I can help you this time. " Facing Su Li''s pressing step by step, Shu Heng stepped back two steps, "I''m sorry if I will take care of Li Le''s affairs by myself. " He turned around and left, but Su Li said in a loud voice, "you can find Li le by yourself, but if you stimulate her, I promise Shu aiwan will regret it!" Shuheng body stiff for a while, but did not stay directly away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1703 [host, would it be counterproductive if you press the male Lord like this? ]2333 worried. Su Li, sitting in a clean coffee shop, stirred the coffee gracefully with a spoon and added two pieces of sugar. She said casually, "Shuheng, who used to have a bad temper and a simple mind, is still good at heart. Unfortunately, it''s a love brain. Now he''s full of Shu Ai Wan, and other people can''t think so much about it. If he didn''t take some strong medicine, he would be like Shu Ai Wan all over the world. ] [if you have a few hosts. But if he wants to find Li Le himself, it''s not good. ] [it''s OK, he can''t find it. When he found that he couldn''t find Li Le, and Shu aiwan urged him again, he knew it was time to come to me. ]Su raised her lips and laughed. She wanted to see if Shu Heng would agree to her request. One side is Shu Ai Wan, who is cheated by his relatives and wants to find out the truth. On the one hand, she will never see her again after helping her. Which one will Shu Heng choose? Isn''t he claiming to love Shu Ai Wan? I don''t know if this kind of love is worth his effort. Su Li said she was looking forward to it. ¡­¡­ "Brother, have you found that girl?" Shu Ai Wan''s voice from the phone pitifully revealed, let Shuheng some heartache. "Not yet. Don''t worry." He really couldn''t find out how, even a star and a half news could not be found. Li Le seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. Even Shuheng himself doubts whether there is such a person. But It has to be. He has to find it. Shu Ai Wan can''t be cheated by these people any more. She has to see the reality. But if she wants to see the reality, the premise is to let her die. Only by proving that her biological parents deliberately abandoned their children can she believe that Shuheng looked for many days, thought a lot of genius and went to Su Li. The first thing he said was to ask her, "is there really Li Le?" Su Li was playing the piano at that time. She didn''t stop when she heard her speech. She just said, "of course there is." "Well You can help me. " Shu Heng sighed, some bitterness in his heart. "Have you really decided?" Su Li suddenly laughed, "my request to you is that you can never contact Shu aiwan again. You can''t care whether she is alive or dead. Can you really do it? " "Do you have to do this Shuheng didn''t understand why he had to be so extreme. "Brother, why are you so naive?" Su Li''s piano music has played to the end, that string of loud notes burst out of the sky, smashing into Shuheng''s ears. Under the aftertone, Su Li spoke again, "even if Shu aiwan knows the truth, what? Will her own parents let her go? Can you guarantee Shu Ai Wan won''t be confused by them again? Can you guarantee that they won''t think about Shu''s family after they spend their money? Can you guarantee that they won''t ask you again and again for help? And you Su Li got up and looked at him, "and you, can you make sure that she asks you, can you do it yourself and don''t bother others? You can''t. You can''t even find a person. Do you see yourself clearly now Her words are too merciless, but also let Shuheng deeply shocked. In fact, he can''t be relied on by Shu Ai Wan, because even he needs to rely on others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1704 "I still want her to know the truth." Finally, Shuheng made a decision. Su Li looked at him for a long time, then nodded, "I hope you keep your promise." Shu Ai Wan took the box that Shu Heng gave her, "there is..." "This is Li Le''s hair. You can take it for DNA test." Shuheng looked at her tenderly, as if he wanted to engrave all her sounds and faces in his mind. After making the decision that day, he thought all night and finally convinced himself. He understood what Suli meant, and he knew that his feelings for her had gone to an extreme. And his behavior like this may hurt his family, the parents who raised him and his sister whom he has always loved. He couldn''t be so selfish, and when he couldn''t take care of Shu Ai Wan, he indirectly transferred the task to others. "Thank you, brother." Shu Ai Wan''s eyes lit up, put the box in his bag, and decided to speed up the DNA test. She had asked her parents separately the other day, and no matter how insinuating she was, they said that there were no other children. So, if this DNA test finds out that the girl is indeed her sister, it will prove that they are lying. And why lie? Sensitive as Shu Ai Wan, how can you not understand? After Shu Heng delivered the things, he slowly stepped back two steps, "Wan Wan, I''m ready to go abroad." Shu Ai Wan''s expression was stiff, and a huge fear suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart, "go abroad? Why? " "My father''s branch office has opened in M country. He wants me to go with him to experience. Wanwan, you should take good care of yourself in the future Shu Heng knows that he is absolutely impossible to refuse Shu Ai Wan''s request, so he has to stay away from it. After leaving, he will slowly put down, and he will control himself to help her. But AI Wan couldn''t accept it. Originally, grandma died, she found her own parents, but her biological parents did not love her as much as she imagined, but she still had Shu Heng. But now, Shu Heng told her that he was leaving. He''s gone Who can help her after that? Shu aiwan grabbed his sleeve and said, "is it OK not to go abroad? Brother I need you, I need you You don''t go. What do I do when you''re gone? " "Wanwan, don''t you understand? You are no longer a member of the Shu family. You have said that you want to break up with the Shu family. " Shuheng brushed her hand down and said. "So So you''re going to cut me off? " Shu Ai Wan suddenly regretted. Why did she leave Shu''s house? If she was still a Shu family member, she would not have to face such a situation. But can she regret it? Shuheng raised his hand and gently touched her head. His eyes hurt a little, "Wan Wan, I''m gone. Take care of yourself." He turned around. Shu Ai Wan was so anxious that he staggered. He rushed up and hugged his waist. He cried and said, "brother, Shuheng, you like mine, don''t you? You like me, don''t go! I know you like me, and I like you too I''ll do anything as long as you don''t leave. " Shuheng''s heart trembled for a while, and he calmly asked, "do you know I like you?" "I know, I know! I want to be with you... " Shu Ai Wan said in a hurry, as long as she could keep Shu Heng, she could promise anything now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1705 "Don''t be silly, Wan Wan. I don''t like you as much as you like me." Shu Heng did not know why at this time, calmly like a lake without ripples. He could easily see Shu Ai Wan''s dependence on him, and that was just dependence. It''s not like, it''s not love, it''s just because she needs herself. "But I can learn. I''m sure I''ll like you very much, as long as you don''t leave... " Shu aiwan hugged him tightly, just wanted to keep him. He was his own prop, and he couldn''t leave. "Wanwan, I''ve made up my mind." Shuheng said. Shu Ai Wan''s tears came down and ran across her cheek. She suddenly let him go and yelled, "go! You go! You don''t want me anyway. Grandma doesn''t want me, and you don''t want me... " Then she took out the box with her hair. "My parents probably didn''t want me anymore I hate you Shu Heng was not happy, but he knew that this was what Shu aiwan had to go through. What he can do now is to help her prepare for her in secret so that he can feel at ease after he leaves. Looking at Shu Heng, Shu Ai Wan couldn''t help but cry. Around the people, but she did not care about those strange eyes. Why is her life so miserable? Shu Heng went abroad, but his life continued. Shu Ai Wan looked at the DNA comparison report, and suddenly began to laugh. Now that this is the case, let''s just put it all together. She didn''t need those fake family relationships. Li''s father came back from playing cards. His face was so bad that he lost a lot of money. But when he got home, he found that the atmosphere at home was very dignified. It was dinner time, but there was no smell of food in the kitchen, and the family were sitting in the living room, and everyone''s face was not very good. "What happened?" Li''s father sat down, took off his shoes and asked. Shu Ai Wan frowned and looked at the shoes that had been taken off by Li''s father. A trace of disgust flashed in his eyes. She looked at Li''s father and said, "Dad, I have something to ask you." "What''s the matter?" Li Fu picked up an apple on the tea table and asked with a bite. "Do you have any other children besides us?" As soon as Shu Ai Wan''s words were uttered, Li Fu''s action of biting the apple was stunned for a moment, "where are other children? How can you talk nonsense again?" "Really not?" Shu Ai Wan''s face was cold. "How do I seem to know that there is a sister who is one and a half years older than me? Twenty years ago, you forgot? You left her in the garbage can of a community. It was summer. The weather was so hot, the garbage can was dirty and smelly, and there were insects. You threw her in Li''s father''s face turned white. He looked at his wife and the other three children, and suddenly yelled: "nonsense! There is no such thing "Don''t deny it. I found my sister." Shu Ai Wan laughed. "You lost my sister, you lost me, just want to have a boy, right? How can you have the face to recognize me? Is it for my money, my house? Should I be glad you didn''t throw both my sisters away? " "Niuniu, what are you talking about! Are your mother and I like that? " Li''s father is a little helpless. "How can I know if it''s such a person? I didn''t grow up around you. All I know is that you lied to me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1706 Shu Ai Wan gets up, the expression on her face is neither sad nor happy. She should be used to it, isn''t she? Used to such hypocrisy, used to no one like her, love her "You will move out of my house at once." She looked at her parents coldly. Once she was hard hearted, once she cleared the fog in front of her eyes, she could be completely calm. But her performance is to frighten Li''s father and mother, "you, what do you say? We are your own parents, how can you drive us away "Why not?" Shu Ai Wan asked, "have you ever raised me? Make sure I''m raising you now! As soon as you came, you spent all my money. Why, isn''t it enough? " "You unfilial daughter Li''s father was so angry that he took up the fruit plate on the tea table and smashed it at Shu Ai Wan. However, this fruit dish did not hit Shu Ai Wan, but was blocked by her sister. Her sister burst into tears in pain. Shu Ai Wan was startled and rushed to check her. Fortunately, the fruit tray was plastic and didn''t hurt her. But this time, Shu Ai Wan broke the last trace of her impatience. She held her sister to one side, her eyes so cold that she could almost drop ice. She has been spoiled by her grandmother all these years, and her temper is also somewhat unruly, but she has been repressed for too long before she looks harmless. But now, she can''t control herself. "Get out of here, baby." What she said was totally merciless, "don''t you want a son? Then take the son away, and I will take care of these two daughters, so you don''t have to spoil them. I have done my duty to you "You You... " Li Fu was so angry that he wanted to hit people, but he recoiled from the cold eyes of Shangshu aiwan. But Li''s mother is to burst into tears, while crying and scolding her daughter for being unfilial. Shu Ai Wan chuckled, "keep crying. I won''t buy you a graveyard." Li''s mother cried, leading their little son to cry. He was not old enough to know why the family quarreled. Usually don''t like his sister, very fierce, let him fear can''t. No, some children want to hide when they are afraid, but they are different. They want to hit people when they are afraid. This is also a habit his mother gave him since childhood. When he was a little younger, as long as he cried, his mother would let him beat his sister, and he would be happy when his sister hurt. So at this moment, he habitually ran to his second sister in front of him to kick her. Primary school age boys, strength is not small, a kick on his second sister kick pain. Shu aiwan saw that his other sister was bullied by the bear brother with a wrong eye. At that moment, the fire hit his heart and he directly reached out to drag him up and throw him to the ground. "If you hit her again, I''ll kill you!" Shu Ai Wan glared at his brother who was thrown to the ground with anger in his eyes. "What are you doing! Have you rebelled Li''s father saw this and immediately picked up his crying son, and then yelled at Shu aiwan, "he''s your brother. What do you want to do?" "What do I want to do? Do you believe I want to kill him? " Shu Ai Wan hated his parents and younger brother. They were so much more male than female. They allowed their sons to beat their daughters, but they did not allow them to beat their sons. As if the son is gold, the daughter is garbage, such a person, is not worthy of being a parent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1707 Shu Ai Wan''s words stunned everyone for a moment, and even mother Li stopped crying. "You two get out of here with your baby son, or..." Shu Ai Wan sneered, "do you know how many years it takes to abandon a baby? If you don''t want to live in prison, don''t mess with me. " Li''s father and mother stood there trembling. Of course, they knew how guilty they were to lose their two children, so they were afraid to hear Shu Ai wan say so. They worried that Shu aiwan would really call the police, so they quickly went into the house, picked up things casually and ran away with their son in their arms. The two little girls sat on the sofa, looking at their parents, never looking at themselves, and the hope in their eyes was shattered. Shu Ai Wan had a headache, so he collapsed and sat on the sofa without saying a word. Now, she is really nothing "Sister..." Just to help her block the fruit tray of three younger sister together, pitifully said: "Mom and dad do not want us?" Seeing that her forehead was still swollen, Shu Ai Wan sighed and took an ice bag for her. She said, "my parents, they only like my brother. You can see that. I won''t let them come back here in the future But if you want to live with them, go. " "I don''t want to be with my parents..." The second sister complained, "my brother always bullies us, and my parents let us let him go. I don''t want to go back at all." "I, I don''t want to go back." Three younger sister also said, just can see that she is still a bit nostalgic, after all, she is a little younger. Shu aiwan is at a loss. Although she lived alone for a period of time, she can take care of herself. Now she has two more sisters Li''s father and mother left Shu Ai Wan''s house with their son, but they were lost in the huge a city. They curse their daughter all the way, but they can''t help but wonder if she will wake up and ask them to go back. But what matters most now is where to stay tonight. "Lao Li, what can we do! Niuniu doesn''t recognize us any more, so there''s no place to live. " Li''s mother was holding her son all the way. Now she was very tired. However, her son didn''t want to go and had to hold her. Li Fu put a bag of luggage on the ground and took a few puffs of smoke. "We can''t just get to the countryside. Xiaobao has already studied here. How can we go back? Niuniu, a girl, can''t use so much money. It''s only for Xiaobao to score half. " "Niuniu is so happy to take out the money like this." Mother Li sighed. "Well, let''s go to her former family. Niu Niu has been raised by that family for such a long time. She doesn''t listen to us. Can they still listen to them? " Li''s father made a decision at the moment. Li''s mother thought it was not good, but she agreed. So they got on the bus again and went to Uncle Shu''s house. At the moment, Shuheng and his mother have gone to explore the new business of Shuheng. Therefore, the filial Su Li will also live in the past with her. She is now basically her own home, uncle''s and he''s three places to live in rotation, Li''s father and Li''s mother came to her door just when she was there. Su Li and her aunt came to the door and saw the family standing there. They began to cry when they saw people. ¡°¡­¡­ Aunt, there seems to be something wrong with them. " Su Li pulled her aunt to the back for fear that she would be hurt by the sudden psychosis of the family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1708 Li''s father was carrying a large bag of luggage, while his mother was crying with her little son in her arms. The cry was so loud that it attracted the attention of other people in the villa area. Big aunt''s heart that call a bad heart, this family is how to return a responsibility? I couldn''t help crying. I didn''t know that her family owed money. As soon as Su Li saw them, she was upset. She put her aunt behind her back and asked, "what are you doing here? Well, if you don''t have a relationship with Shu family, why do you cry? Our Shu family owes you? " Li''s father and mother didn''t know that Su Li was so glib. She was not happy to be said so. Her father glared at her and said in a gruff voice, "is that how your family teaches your children? No wonder my girl was taught this way. " "Why, are you here today to teach us how to educate our children? It''s ridiculous. My family has raised your daughter for nearly 20 years. Even if you don''t appreciate it, you still cry three times and two times. Who is disgusting? Is it really easy to bully our family Su Li said mercilessly. "You, you girl, have such a strong mouth, so you can''t get married!" Li''s mother did not howl. She put her son on the ground and glared at Su Li. Su Li sneered, "it''s no trouble for you. You''re married yourself. What''s your life now? You don''t have to rely on your daughter to support her, and your daughter''s money is also given by our Shu family, understand? " Su Li also pointed to his son, "do you think it''s good to have a son? You don''t rely on your daughter, but you let your son support you? I don''t know what you''re doing in our house today, but we won''t give you anything you want. I have evidence on my hand about your abandonment of the baby. It really pisses me off and you can go to jail. " Seeing that the neighbors around also came out to see the excitement, they heard Su Li''s words clearly, and generally understood that the Shu family was kind enough to raise someone else''s daughter and was still entangled. Li''s father and mother never thought that they would not be able to get off to a bad start. They offended people before they said anything. The eldest aunt came out and looked down at them from above. "Shu Ai Wan has nothing to do with our family. If you don''t leave, I will call the police." Said, she took out her mobile phone, "although our family has bodyguards, but also do not want to start with you, but let you go to the police station to drink tea or can do." Li''s father and mother Li see that they are moving the real case, the heart also has no bottom, can only bitterly leave. They came by bus, and now they can only go by bus. However, their son was too delicate. After a while, he cried out to hold him. Li''s mother became angry and roared, "many adults, go by yourself!" The little son quit immediately. He would kick and beat Li''s mother while crying. He was a bad bear child. Li''s father was annoyed and threw his luggage on the ground with a bang! I''ll sell you again The little boy was startled and cried even more. He pushed his parents and ran in the street. ¡­¡­ "Hello, Niuniu Help! Help your brother... " Shu Ai Wan was tired and resting, but she received a call from her mother. She didn''t understand what she said and hung up. But the phone call soon came in, and Shuai Wan answered impatiently, "what are you doing?" "Niuniu, your brother has been hit by a car and needs to have an operation..." On the other end of the phone, Li''s mother was crying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1709 Car accident? "Dead?" Shu Ai Wan''s voice was very cold, as if the other end of the accident was completely a stranger. Li''s mother didn''t know what she said there. Shu Ai Wan changed her clothes and went to the hospital. But it was to let his two sisters stay at home and not let them know. When Shu Ai Wan arrived at the hospital, he saw not only his parents, but also Su Li and aunt Shu. She looks a little embarrassed, did not say hello to them directly went to Li''s mother, "what''s the matter?" Li''s mother had already cried her tears. She just kept saying that her son was hit when he was running on the road. Shu Ai Wan frowned and went to ask his father again. But he didn''t want to talk. His face was sullen. "If you don''t tell me, I''ll leave in advance." Shu Ai Wan was too lazy to stay. There was no one she wanted to see. "How can you go?" Li''s mother stood up at once. "What about your brother''s medical expenses when you''re gone?" "What does it have to do with me? Did I push him out to get hit? Medical expenses? Do you daydream too much? " Shu Ai Wan thought it funny that she was just a cash machine from beginning to end. "How can you do this? He''s your brother! My brother Mother Li broke down and yelled. "What''s the matter? I''m still your own daughter. When I was thrown into the alley in the winter, did you think I would die "But you are still alive!" "My grandmother saved me. If you want your baby son to live, you can find a grandmother for him." When Shu Ai Wan said this, he felt very happy in his heart. Look at the man in front of her. It''s her mother, her own! But she left herself in the ice and snow, and later thought that she also used her as an ATM. Now she still asks her, why? "You You are so vicious Mother Li''s heart suddenly cooled down. "It''s said that mice are born to make holes. I''m so vicious. I''m inherited from you. I want to lose you sisters. Now it''s just Feng Shui in turn. Your baby son is lying in it. This is retribution. You want me to pay? I''d rather give the money to the beggar than pay for the operation Shu Ai Wan knew that it was too much to anger a child like this, but what about that? She''s already like this, she''s crazy, and then we''ll sink together! Who is afraid of whom! Death together! Anyway, all the people who love her have left, and she can''t see tomorrow in this way. It''s better to hate her more happily. Su Li and her great aunt looked at them not far away, and they were also surprised. "How did Shu Ai Wan become like this..." Aunt frowned and sighed. Su Li raised her eyebrows. "It''s her own choice. Her biological parents were not good people. Shu aiwan was sensitive, and now it''s normal to be mad. It''s just that child, though disgusting, is a pity to die like this. " "If you want to help them?" My aunt asked her. Su Li shook her head. "The family can''t help. However, the owner who hit them is the youngest son of the Dong family. He knows Shu aiwan and is expected to pay for it. We don''t care. " "Let''s go back." The eldest aunt felt tired. Originally, they came here for the sake of morality. Now that they have nothing to do with them, they will leave naturally. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1710 "Shuai Wan, why are you here? Are these people your relatives? " Dong Cheng wore bandages on his hands and smelled his face to see the child he had injured. He saw Shu aiwan with a cold face outside the ward. Shu Ai Wan didn''t expect that Dong Cheng was the one who hurt her brother. She was a little embarrassed. She turned her face a little and said. Dong Cheng is also a little embarrassed. After all, he liked it before, and now he bumped into his relatives Originally, he was also unlucky. He drove a child out of the road. He didn''t pay much attention to it. He accidentally turned the steering wheel in an emergency, but he still hit it and hurt his hand. Not to mention that, the parents of the child cried and howled to make him lose money, which made him angry and shadowed. I don''t care about the child, let him run on the road, and when he has a car accident, he still looks like the owner is fully responsible, which makes him sick. I just didn''t expect This kid has something to do with Shu Ai Wan. "I want to ask, what''s going on?" Shu Ai Wan thought for a moment, but still asked. She asked her parents, they were just shouting bad luck. They didn''t say it clearly. She thought there must be something fishy in it. Dong Cheng then said roughly, "don''t worry, I won''t escape from the responsibility." Shu Ai Wan sighed and said softly, "please." At this time, Li''s mother just opened the door and came out of the ward. At one glance, she saw Dong Cheng and Shu aiwan talking. She was furious and ran over, "it''s you! Have you figured out how to lose money? That''s the only son of our Li family. Can you afford to pay for any sequelae? " As soon as Shu Ai Wan saw Li Mu''s virtue, she wanted to blow her up, so she pushed her aside. "Your son didn''t think he let him run on the road. Who was the blame? There''s a face here to howl at. Would you like some face? " Li Mu''s heart was not clear when she looked at Shu Ai Wan, but she was afraid. She was so angry that she couldn''t do anything. She just glared at her, "you just want your brother to die, right? No wonder the Shu family don''t want you, you wicked thing. " Shu Ai Wan was tired of listening to this, and directly mocked: "that''s inherited from you two heartless parents." Dong Cheng looks at Shu Ai Wan and Li''s mother in a daze. You come and I diss with each other. He can''t imagine that Shu aiwan is the daughter of this family, and the relationship is so bad. What is more unexpected is that Shu Ai Wan''s appearance is very different from that before. At that time, she looked mild and occasionally sharp, but she was not the same as now How to say that, Dong Cheng feels that she looks more vivid now. Li''s mother quarreled for a long time, but Shu aiwan was annoyed. She turned around and left, not even interested in talking to Dong Cheng. She had figured it out now that she had to be cruel to get rid of the family. It was a thorn in her heart that she lost her at that time. If she didn''t pull it out, she might not be able to cross this ridge in her life. There is only one way to solve the problem, let them pay the price! Abandoning the baby is going to jail. Now she has no feelings for the parents, except hatred and resentment. However, after all, things have been so many years, many things can not be solved by her alone. She needs help, but Shu aiheng, the only one who can help her, has gone abroad. What should she do www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1711 The beautiful music flowed from the piano room. Mrs. Shu made a pot of tea and poured a cup of tea for Shu aiwan. "You never seem to have played with Ruo." Shu''s mother watched her pick up the cup and whispered. Shu Ai Wan hung his eyelashes and picked the corner of his mouth. But I''m here to apologize today. " Shu''s mother looked at her for a long time, then said with a smile: "it''s good to be clear. Although you are no longer Shu''s family, you should be kind. " Shu Ai Wan nodded, "Auntie, I was wrong before. I''m sorry..." "It''s all over." Shu mother said calmly. It''s not that she''s so tolerant. It''s just that the old lady''s discontent has disappeared after her death. The dead are gone. It''s no fun to investigate some things. When a piece of music is over, Mrs. Shu let the servant go. She called it out. Su Li knew that Shu Ai Wan was coming, and she also roughly guessed her mind. However, it was better to hide this matter from her mother, so she took her to her room. Shu Ai Wan went to her room for the first time, and felt the difference as soon as she entered the door. It''s really a child who has been spoiled and grew up. Even the room should be carefully designed. "Sit down," Su Li pointed to the mat on the platform and sat down. "What can I do for you today?" Shu Ai Wan also understood that she didn''t want to hear anything in a roundabout way, so she opened the door and said, "there are two things. The first thing, I want to apologize to you." "Sorry?" Su Li was surprised. She just wanted to come to her for help. After all, in the original plot, Shu aiwan always asked Shu Heng to help them. He didn''t think he was an outsider and never apologized. But now, she said she wanted to apologize. Su Li feels a little fresh. "I''m sorry, I used to be careful. I''m so jealous of everything you get, but I don''t understand that''s what you deserve." When hatred has shifted its target, the fog of many things is lifted. Shu Ai Wan suddenly realized how ridiculous he had been before. "Shuyiruo, I''m sorry The Shu family saved me, but I still have a grudge in my heart. I''m really sorry to have brought you a lot of trouble... " When Shu Ai Wan said these words, he suddenly felt that the heavy stone in his heart seemed to have been moved away. Suddenly, he was much more relaxed. Yes, it was the Shu family who saved her. She should have been grateful. What qualifications could she ask for? Her jealousy, her resentment, are totally without a position. It was her own parents who had thrown her away. Originally she may have died, but now this life is also given by Shu family. She should apologize for her mistakes. Su Li saw that she seemed to be sincere, and her attitude relaxed a lot. "I accept your apology as long as you don''t do it again." Sully nodded. "Thank you But one more thing... " Shu Ai Wan took a deep breath, Quan Dang gave himself a boost. "There''s something else I want to ask you to help, but of course, it''s not an obligation." Shu Ai Wan naturally understood that this man was different from Shu Heng. "Tell me." Su Li picked up the cake prepared by the servant and nibbled at it. "I''d like to ask you to check for me what happened to my biological parents who deliberately abandoned the baby. I want them to be punished by law. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1712 "Have you thought it over?" Su Li raised her eyebrows and asked her. I don''t think about life with aiwan family any more. But it''s so hard to get rid of them. I can only do it. " How much she regretted that she had left Shu''s family, and now she is determined to make this decision. Life has no chance to come back, but at least, she can stop loss in time. Sully nodded. "I can help you." When she has solved this matter, her task will probably be completed. Shu Ai Wan sighed with relief. "I don''t have much money in my hand, but I won''t give you less." "At market prices." Su Li didn''t plan to lower her price. After all, Shu aiwan was still a little scared. Only when the account is clear can we maintain the present situation, otherwise she will be greedy after the guarantee is not complete. After they reached a consensus, Shu aiwan left. There are two sisters in her family. It seems that the problem of money needs to be solved in the future. The only thing that bothers her is that she has a brother. Shu Ai Wan didn''t like the younger brother and didn''t want to keep him around to add trouble to himself. She''s not the virgin. She understands that Su Li doesn''t mean she can understand this brother. With such a bear child around her, sooner or later, she can''t help but abuse his family. She drooped her eyes and thought, or send it back to the countryside. There are still old people there, and let them take care of their precious grandchildren. ¡­¡­ Su Li quickly gave Shu Ai Wan what she wanted, but found that she had not moved. A little investigation revealed that her brother who had a car accident had not recovered. It would be more troublesome for her parents to be sued at this time. So Shu aiwan decided to wait until the younger brother was well enough to be cared for. As a result, her task schedule is stuck at the last point. But it was just that she could stay and get along with Hefeng boat. Although Shu''s father and mother have accepted that her future son-in-law is he San ye, she is still a little uneasy. So that day, he Feng boat came to the door in person. When the doorbell rang, Shu dad opened the door. Then he saw his daughter walking in with a handsome man. "Dad Su Li called happily, and then pushed the boat forward happily. "This is the boat, my boyfriend." "Hello, uncle." He Feng boat rarely has a genial smile on his face, and he also holds large and small gifts in his hand. Naturally, Dad Shu knew who the man was in front of him, but he also felt a bit psychedelic He Sanye''s painting style really makes him feel strange. However, he perfectly held his own performance and brought people into the house. Shu''s mother also heard the sound and came out. When she saw the Hefeng boat, she was also slightly stunned. Then she exchanged a few warm greetings and then pulled Su Li into the kitchen. "How did you bring people?" Shu''s mother looked at Su Li in distress. "He said he wanted to visit you, so he came. You''ve been worried about me all the time. Now take a good look at him. " Su Li took her with a smile and said in a flattering way. Shu mother helpless, had to and Su Li together with two plates of cut fruit to the living room to entertain people. However, after observing for a short time, Shu''s father and mother were relieved. Originally, they were worried that he was not serious about his feelings, but now it seems that they are worried too much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1713 He Feng boat is a man of great means. When facing outsiders, he usually looks cold and aloof, but when facing his own people, he easily gets a good impression. For example, while holding Shu''s father and mother quietly, he did not forget to take care of Su Li. For most parents, whether a person is really reliable or not depends on small things. Shu''s father looked at He Feng boat, chatting and laughing with him, while shelling shrimp for Su Li. His heart was also satisfied. "This is delicious. Have some." Su Li brought a chopsticks dish to He Feng boat. He Feng boat immediately ate the dishes, and then said with a smile to Su Li: "it''s delicious. What you say is always good." Su Li is proud, "that is." Such interactions are numerous at the dinner table, and Shu''s mother is relieved. Two people''s feelings are good or not can be seen, their previous point of concern also disappeared. After dinner, he Feng boat mentioned the engagement. "If I''m still young, I''d like to make it as soon as possible. Of course, it depends on the opinions of my uncle and aunt." Shu''s father and mother looked at each other and thought it would be a good thing to settle down, but this is also a little anxious, and we have to discuss it well. Su Li sat in the whole process to listen to their discussion, and did not talk much. She was either fed a snack by the Hefeng boat, or listened to it, occasionally expressing her own opinions. The atmosphere was so warm that everyone was very happy to meet. Even Shu''s father and mother have decided to look at the recent good days and choose a day for their engagement. Don''t be too early, or you won''t have time to prepare. It can''t be too late. We have to choose a suitable day. The news of the Third Master of the he family preparing to get married also spread widely. Although he has always been a God in the circle, but because it is you know who, everything about him is worth gossiping about. However, no one knows who the Third Master of he''s fiancee is. Shu''s family has always been low-key, so no one shouts that Su Li is he San Ye''s fiancee. For them, it''s just a matter of two families. Even if there will be a banquet at that time, it''s out of courtesy, and it doesn''t mean to shout. Of course, uncle Shu knows. They are also a little surprised, Su Li''s boyfriend should be he San ye, and he San ye can''t wait to get engaged. When the invitation was sent out, people in the circle knew that it was Shu''s daughter who was going to marry third master he. They can''t understand how the new rich like Shu''s got to the he family. It''s just incredible. And no matter how much they guess, it''s out of true love. He Feng boat was a little angry at these rumors. He wished that people all over the world knew that it was he who wanted to marry Su Li, and that he loved her so much. Su Li''s heart is very big, she doesn''t feel that there is no match for him. She is such a beautiful woman. She is good-looking and good-natured. She should be liked. Even in her original life, she was said to be the boss of Lu Yunchuan when she mixed in the entertainment industry. But she didn''t think there was anything wrong with her. They were together because of love, not for any other reason. Later, it was only because of other reasons, not because of the identity is not equal. In love, self-confidence is also very important. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1714 When Su Li and he Feng boat were engaged, Shu Heng came back with Uncle Shu, and he also took a girl with him. The girl was very beautiful and gentle, similar to Shu Ai Wan long ago. This is empathy, don''t you? Su Li picked her eyebrows and didn''t take care of the man''s love life. The engagement banquet was held in a very grand place. Su Li, holding the boat, was smiling in the banquet hall, facing all the people who came to inquire about the truth and falsehood. All of them quietly blocked them back. As a result, people in the circle said that he San Ye''s fiancee had amazing skills and was very fierce. Of course, there are also a lot of famous women who are jealous and resentful to Su Li, and secretly want to make a stumbling block, but they dare not make a mistake here. In a word, Su Li has officially entered this circle. She is familiar with this set of rules, so she can''t make any mistakes. However, when she went back to her dressing room and wanted to make up, the girl Shu Heng brought came in accidentally. After seeing her inside, he was surprised and begged her to let her hide here for a while. Su Li''s make-up artist went to the bathroom, so she and the girl were the only two in the dressing room at the moment. She raised her hand to the Ruby Rose in her hair and turned to ask, "who are you?" "My name is Irene. I''m a friend of Shu Heng." "Why are you here? Who''s chasing you?" Su Li has remembered that this is also the character in the original plot. She is probably a female sophomore, but in the synopsis of the story, she just took a brush and liked Shu Heng. Irene sat down on the chair beside Su Li and said in distress, "Shu Heng and I met in M country, because I offended a young master of a big family and was chased back to China. It was Shu Heng who helped me. He''s coming to your engagement party today. He''s worried that I''ll be in danger alone, so he brought me with him "You mean Are those people coming now? " Su Li suddenly laughed. Her brother was so funny that she brought a trouble to her engagement party. Irene''s face was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know they were so persistent Don''t worry. I''m just hiding for a while. They don''t dare to do anything here. " Su Li didn''t refute her words, just thought she was too taken for granted. Some people are like this. They are amazingly thick skinned. She thought for a while and called Shu Heng directly, "where are you?" Shuheng at that end seemed to have some doubts and asked, "if so, what''s the matter?" "Your friend is with me now. Would you like to pick her up?" Su Li, in her spare time, said carelessly. "Irene?" Shu Heng looked around, and there was no trace of her. "Why is she there?" "It''s said that someone is chasing her, but it''s not convenient for me to hide here. He Feng boat will come soon. He should not want to see people who don''t want to do it here. You come and take it. It''s better to keep it under your nose. " Su Li finish saying this words also ignore Shu Heng what idea, hang up directly. Irene was even more embarrassed. Besides embarrassment, she felt a little inhumane. It''s brother and sister clearly. Why is brother so kind and tolerant? My sister is She sighed and stopped talking until a man pushed the door in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1715 "If so." He Feng boat pushed into the door, but saw a strange girl beside Su Li. He frowned a little, his eyes only from her body over a second, fell on Su Li. Su Li got up and met her with a smile, "you''re coming now." He Feng boat took her and gave her a kiss on her forehead. It was just a show of love. Ellington was a little fidgety. Nobody wanted to watch the show of love. She didn''t want to be a light bulb! No wonder Su Li wants Shu Heng to come and take her away. It turns out that she is careful Fortunately, Shu Heng soon came to see Su Li and he Feng boat sitting together, chatting and laughing, and seeing Irene''s strong and calm appearance, she took people away helplessly. "Shu Heng doesn''t seem to like Shu Ai Wan any more." Su Li looked at them and said. "Maybe he didn''t like it as much as he thought?" He Feng boat touched her earlobe and said casually. Su Li chuckled. Who knows. Originally, Shu Heng called Shu aiwan a pet, but he was determined to let go. Later, when I went abroad, I didn''t contact Shu Ai Wan any more. Instead, I met Irene. Irene is similar to Shu Ai Wan, but her heart is bigger and less sensitive. She is expected to be much easier to get along with than Shu Ai Wan. And Shu Ai Wan, she is a Shuheng as her own dependence, most of her dependence on him rather than love. When Shuheng left, she missed him, but also felt that he had nothing. But now she has a real goal, and she wants to make the people who lost her and abandoned her pay the due price. Then she had to make her two sisters live a good life. However, she does not have much money now, so she can only find a way to solve this basic problem. Recently, it seems to be mature and steady, and some of them look like real adults. What''s more, Shu aiwan seems to have formally sued her parents, and Su Li''s progress bar moves a small part forward. Maybe when the first trial is over, her task will be finished. And before that Look at the bow of Su''s mouth. Before that, of course, we should be together with the Hefeng boat. "Third Master, let''s go on a journey." Su Li raised her hand around his neck, soft and soft. "And call me third master, eh?" He Feng boat pretended to be unhappy, "change a name, or not to go." Su Li raised her head to kiss his chin and said with a smile, "husband." He Feng boat felt some fever in his ears and coughed softly, "well, it''s good Then go on a journey. Where do you want to go Su Li looked at his red ear tip with a smile, raised her hand and touched it. Then she said in his helpless eyes, "it''s good to go anywhere. I just want to be with you. Just like Think of it as a honeymoon. " After all, she didn''t stay in the world that long. He Feng boat is naturally with her, "OK, first honeymoon as rehearsal." Su Li nodded, but in her mind, when can I finish these tasks. Although this kind of life is very interesting, sometimes I want to settle down It seems that she still needs to continue to work hard. When her soul strength is strong enough, she will be free from the constraints of these spatial forces, and then she will be able to move forward with her lover. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1716 "Fairy -- fairy --" Su Li was so confused that she heard someone calling her fairy. She turned over and murmured, "this fairy wants to sleep. Don''t make any noise!" The sound disappeared. But after a while, another voice sounded: "fairy, fairy yo, wake up!" Su Li is so angry that she is happily buried in the sweet food mountain in her dream, and someone calls her soul in her ear. So she opened a pair of beautiful eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?" ¡Ñ?¡Ñ£¡ No, no, no! How fat four! Su Li sat up and looked at the strange looking "man" who looked like a horse and a dog in front of her. What kind of monster is this? How can she talk! "Fairy, you wake up at last! The little princess of the kingdom of Kandy was born. As fairies of the forest of Rova, we should send our most sincere wishes to the beautiful and pure little princess. " The horse dog man explained. Su Li What? She doesn''t seem to understand But how could she be timid? So she nodded calmly and said, "I see. You go out first." "Yes." The horse dog man saluted respectfully and left. Su Li then cast her curious eyes on the furnishings around her. This room is very strange. The wall looked at the birch bark, and there were all kinds of beautiful flowers on the floor. The gurgling water flowed down from the top of the tree in the middle of the room, falling along the branches and leaves, and converged into a pond on the floor. Su Li got out of bed and turned around barefoot. She found that the bed she had just laid down was actually a huge flower. Leaves on the pillow, petals on the quilt on the body It''s a fantastic place. Su Li went to the mirror inlaid in the bark wall and looked at herself inside. She couldn''t help but cover her mouth and let out a little cry. The girl in the mirror looks very beautiful. Her features are exquisite, and her eyes are full of aura. What''s more, her left eye is mysterious emerald green, and her right eye is clear and blue. Her skin was snow-white, and her silver like curls fell on her shoulders. She was wearing a beautiful light blue extreme knee princess skirt, revealing a pair of well-balanced legs. This kind of ELF like beauty is almost blinding. Su Li has experienced so much time, and it is the first contact of this type. Sure enough, the world is too big, and there are many kinds of small world she has not entered. At this time, the frog''s face with flapping wings appeared in front of Su Li, blocking her from enjoying her beauty in the mirror. [wow, host, you look good! ] for the sake of praising her as soon as 2333 arrived, Su Li generously forgave it? Send me the story. ] [yes! ]When 2333''s frog claws were lifted, a colorful plot floated into Su Li''s mind. Su Li knew that this was a fairy tale world. It is the fairy tale world in the fairy tale of Andersen, which I saw when I was a child. The heroine of this world is the protagonist in the fairy tale world, a beautiful and pure lovely and poor little princess named Linda. And today is the day she was born. What about Su Li? Su Li, the original owner of this body, is the most powerful cat fairy named lemao in the forest of Rova near Kandy kingdom. However, this cat fairy without cat''s ear and tail is the culprit of all the stories in the original plot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1717 The most ceremonious banquet was held for the queen and the youngest princess of Kandy. At this party, a cat fairy, who is famous for her beauty, came to the party, but she became jealous when she saw the little princess. So she cursed the little princess. When the little princess is 16, her hair will gradually fall off, her body will become more and more fat, her face will start to grow wrinkles and spots, aging will come early. To this end, the king and queen went all out to find someone who could lift the curse for the little princess. Time passed quickly, and on the eve of her 16th birthday, no one could lift her curse. The king and queen were frightened, but they still wanted to give their daughter a wonderful birthday party. However, at the banquet, the beautiful little princess was taken away by the dragon. The Dragon coveted the beauty of the little princess and wanted to take her back to her own territory and become a queen. However, the next morning, as soon as the morning sun rose, the Dragon saw the princess''s hair fall off, her figure swelled, and wrinkles grew on her face. Frightened, the Dragon left the princess in the forest, but he went back. And the poor little princess was terrified when she found out her change. She wanted to go back to her country, only to find that she was lost. So she had to live in a cabin in the forest. One day, she saved a handsome prince who was chased and killed. The prince is a very polite young man. He is very kind to the old and ugly little princess. Even after he knew what happened to the little princess, he decided to take her to find the cat fairy in the forest of Rova and let her lift the curse. At the end of the story, the heroic Prince killed the jealous cat fairy, lifted the princess''s curse, and made her look young and beautiful. And the princess and the prince also returned to their own country, accepted the blessing of all the people of the two countries, and lived happily ever after. This is a popular and beautiful fairy tale, if only she was not a villain. Su Li thought to herself. What is the mission of the world? ]Su Li doubts. After all, if you only look at the plot, the princess is completely innocent. She is cursed just because of her beauty. It is a disaster free. But the original owner, happy meow, cursed her because she was jealous of her beauty. What''s the difference between this and Snow White''s vicious stepmother? So, what''s the point of her crossing here and accepting such a body? Su Li doesn''t say that she has three outlooks, but she still knows what is wrong. The voice of the system rings in my ear, [this world mission, find out the true identity of the original owner, and unlock the secrets of the forest of roffa and the kingdom of Kandi. ] the true identity of the original owner? In other words, meow has other hidden identities, and there is a secret between her forest and the little princess''s country The secret is not in the plot, and this is what she needs to solve. "Fairy, are you ready?" The horse dog man''s voice rings. Su Li stood in front of the mirror and closed her beautiful eyes. She changed her clothes like a beautiful girl warrior. "Ready." Su Li answered, then opened the door and looked out. Suddenly, she and the horse dog man outside the door were stunned in situ. The horse dog man looked at Su Li in a pink and white skirt and silently put out his claws to cover his long face. He was really a fairy. And Su Li looked at the huge and luxurious crystal pumpkin carriage in front of her, and she was also a little shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1718 In the world of fairy tales, everything can happen. It''s normal to meet a talking animal, a dancing vine, a sentimental giant. So, it''s just a luxury crystal pumpkin carriage. It''s not so shocking, is it? Suli smiles and calms her restless mood. She shuttles through the fantastic streets and alleys to the king''s palace of khanti kingdom. The palace was very beautiful and luxurious. When Su Li''s carriage ran along the path full of gems, she was only slightly excited. The arrival of the most beautiful cat fairy in the forest attracted the warm eyes of many distinguished guests. Among them, some young talents proposed to her on one knee on the spot, but Su Li kept her smile on her face, and then all refused them. Until the king and Queen appeared with the little princess in their arms. Today''s little princess Linda is just a full moon baby, but her beautiful appearance has begun to take shape. That golden hair, snow-white skin, gem like eyes, cherry like mouth, is the most lovely baby in the world. "Oh, my God, this little princess is so beautiful!" "I bet when she''s 16, there will be a lot of young people who want to date the princess!" I will wait for the princess to grow up and marry her "This is the most beautiful girl in the world!" This little princess must be the most beautiful princess when she grows up. Everyone says that. No one seems to remember the most beautiful fairy in the forest of Rova. Fairies are also angry. Su Li looked at simple ignorant, looked at the little princess Linda around, the corner of her mouth slowly lifted up. In the original plot, out of jealousy, lemao casts a spell on the princess in front of everyone. And triumphantly announced that only she herself could untie the curse, causing an uproar among the guests. And now, naturally, Su Li won''t pull the hatred so steady as soon as she appears. As a result, she stood not far away, her magic wand loomed. A soft light penetrated into the little princess Linda''s mind, and only she could hear it. There was a voice in her ear. It was a curse, but the little princess, who was still a baby, couldn''t understand it. She giggled, which made the king and queen laugh. Now, no one knows that the curse on the little princess is from her. In other words, no one will bother her for no reason. After finishing this, Su Li left the luxurious palace and went to the busy main street instead. This street is the most prosperous street in the kingdom of Kandy. All kinds of materials make the whole street full of vitality. Here, you can buy almost everything you want to buy and as a food, she naturally wants to taste the food on the street. Before then, however, she had covered her beautiful face in a cloak. After eating a good meal, Su Li began to look for all kinds of strange things. And she, also in a shop called "strange" in the eye of a crystal ball. In the fairy tale world, the crystal is attached with special energy, and this crystal ball is brilliant, not to mention, but also has a strong magic power. However, due to the high cost, it has not been able to sell. As a fairy, Su Li can''t afford it. But she didn''t expect that there were people who moved faster than her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1719 "I''ll take this crystal ball." Said a man in a luxurious robe. Su Li can''t help but look at the past, the man has a incomparably handsome face, look arrogant, with a kind of should beat the meaning. "Distinguished guest, this crystal ball is worth 200000 gold coins. Are you going to pay cash or transfer money?" The owner of the shop is a dwarf. Seeing the rich man, he immediately stepped forward with short legs, bright eyes and flattery. "I''ll pay 250000 gold coins and this crystal ball belongs to me. How about it?" Su Li stepped forward and successfully attracted the attention of the boss and the man. Naturally, the boss was overjoyed. His wrinkled face was full of smiles. I didn''t expect that two big fat sheep came here today, and they had to earn a lot! "This distinguished guest, would you like this crystal ball, too? It''s a pity that this guest wants it first. " And the man turned his head and looked at the man in front of him who could not see his face clearly in his cape. Suddenly he laughed, "do you dare to rob me?" "The higher the price, how about it?" Su''s voice was not so interesting. "If you''re right, I''ll give you 300000 gold coins." Su Li couldn''t help but look at him again, "well, it seems that I have to be a little higher out of the ground." The dwarf boss nearby is going to faint. He hasn''t sold such a high price commodity since he opened his shop for so long! His eyes are full of golden gold coins, only for the two people in front of him to continue bidding. Su Li raised her mouth and said, "then I will add another gold coin on the basis of 300000 gold coins." Man Boss "To tell you the truth, I only took 300000 gold coins with me this time, and the extra one was just picked up." "And I''m not a citizen of Kandy, so I can''t transfer money here," Sully said "In that case Then the crystal ball will be yours The man thought a little and then made the decision. "Thank you very much for your parting." The dwarf turned to the boss and said, "here is a pair of pear coins." Then she took out a gold coin and put it on the table. "This is the rest." The man raised his eyebrows and watched with interest her slender white hand when she took out the gold coin. After the transaction, Su Li threw the crystal ball she bought back into the bag of gold coins. This bag has a space of its own and can hold many things. It is also common in this world. Su Li spent all her gold coins, so she decided to go home. The horse dog man and her crystal pumpkin car have returned to the forest of Rova, and Suli decides to play all the way. But as soon as she got to the entrance to the forest of Rova, she found herself being followed. As for who is following She raised the corners of her mouth slightly. With a slight step, she rose up in the air, and her black cloak gradually melted into bits and pieces in the air and disappeared on her. When the cloak disappeared, she was the same. The fairy beauty makes people hold their breath for fear of destroying the beautiful scene. After flying in the air for a while, she found that the man behind her was still chasing after her, so she stopped over a meadow. "Why did the dragon of Ciro follow me?" Su Li asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1720 As soon as Su Li''s voice fell, a strong wind rose from the ground and swept towards her. She stood in the air, her face pale, as if not affected by the wind. And in the wind, a shadow slowly emerged, that is a man, they have just met. "You? What, still want a crystal ball? " Su Li picked a beautiful eyebrow and looked at him with pride in her eyes. "My name is LOS and I''m from Ciro." The man looked at Su Li for a long time and introduced himself first. "Dragon loos? I''ve heard so much. " Su Li Pian fell to the ground, when her feet touched the ground, the ground grew a bunch of gorgeous flowers. Ross also fell to the ground, looking at her feet, the smile on his lips grew bigger and bigger, "you are the owner of this forest, cat fairy?" "It''s me." Su Li''s natural smile made her look very pretty at this time, "I''m lemao, the owner of the forest of Rova. Why are you following me? If it''s because of the crystal ball... " She blinked her eyes of different colors. Her slender fingers made an arc in the air, and the plants around her grew up. The plants grew to a height of a few meters, and then all of them showed a ferocious look at Ross. "Don''t get me wrong, beautiful fairy." Ross didn''t seem to take the threat seriously, but said, "I''m just here to see the most beautiful fairy in the world." Su pear smell speech, waved back those plants, let them become small and harmless again. "It is said that the Dragon loves beauty and treasure most, and it is true." Ross laughed, his dark gray eyes lingered on Su Li''s beautiful face. "You are the most beautiful fairy in the world." Su Li sneered, "I''m not the most beautiful person in the world. Don''t talk nonsense." "Oh? Who is that? Is there anyone more beautiful than you? " Ross asked, in disbelief. Since he met her in that shop, he thought she must be beautiful. So, the dragon of beauty worshipped his heart and followed her all the way to here. Sure enough, this is a too beautiful girl, so his whole heart seems to be on the decline. He would give her all his treasure. You know, the Dragon loves money like a life. "The little princess of Kandy will be the most beautiful person in the world." Su Li''s intonation is melodious and tactful, with a trace of teasing, but also with a trace of temptation. "The little princess Linda?" Ross raised his eyebrows. "But it''s not as good as you." Su Li couldn''t help laughing. "You talk like a lark that sings to me every morning." "if you can," Ross looked at her and took a step. "I''d like to take the place of that lark and wake you up every morning." Two people are very close, less than 10 cm distance, Su Li can almost see all his eyes are infatuated. His words were so vague that they seemed to be explicit. However, Su Li was not very happy. "Do you say that to every beauty you see?" Los Leng for a moment, lips smile deeper, "no, you are the first It will be the last one... " He leaned over and tried to kiss it down, but was blocked by Su Li''s two fingers. "Loos, the dragon, is a good liar. How can I believe your words? " Los smell speech a little surprised, then smile back away, "it seems that you pay attention to me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1721 "The name of the Dragon loos is unknown." Su Li replied indifferently. Loos, the dragon in the original plot, captures little princess Linda and throws her into the forest after she becomes ugly. The dragon and the cat fairy are just the two villains in the original plot. It''s just that the cat fairy''s fate is worse. "Beautiful fairy, although you don''t believe what I mean, please give me a chance to visit you." Ross looked at Su Li for a moment, but in his heart he knew that he was in love. Although no one believed it. The dragon is a kind of extremely amorous but extremely exclusive race. They have been looking for beauty all their life, so it is said that they are romantic and amorous. However, few people know that when the Dragon falls in love, it will be the most dedicated creature in the world. Even if the lover let himself die, the dragon would ask which way to die. Most dragons can''t find a lover in their life, so they die. But a few of them find the dragon who loves her. The one with good luck is happy and happy, and gives birth to the crystallization of love. If you are not lucky, you will be used, hurt, or even die. Because of this, there are fewer and fewer dragons in the world. Maybe they will be extinct soon. And the Dragon Loos, after leaving the land of Siro, finally found a beauty to make his heart beat. Since then, no one will be more beautiful than her. Su Li didn''t know what the real dragon was like. She just felt that she couldn''t refuse the request of such a handsome man. So she nodded. For a moment, the whole forest is in a carnival. The animals, plants and other monsters in the forest can feel the pleasure of their owners. They came out and danced in the forest. The larks of the cat fairy also came out and stopped on the branches and sang a wonderful song. A fat white rabbit jumped out of the grass and looked at Su Li with ruby eyes. "Beautiful fairy, is this handsome man your lover?" Love? Ross''s mood suddenly soared. Of course, he wanted to nod. However, Su Li squatted down, picked up the white rabbit and said, "he is a romantic dragon, not my lover." The white rabbit looked at Ross. "Our fairy is the most beautiful person in the world. Don''t you like her?" Ross said quickly, "she is certainly the most beautiful person in the world. There is no doubt that I like her, but my bad reputation makes her totally distrust me." Su Li lips smile some uncontrollable overflow, but soon she kept her expression, "trust, of course, is to get along in order to produce." "So --" Ross came up with a smile and asked with such a thick cheek, "I wonder if there is such a chance that you can trust me?" Su Li squinted at him and didn''t speak, but she quickened her pace and went to the front. The smile on Ross''s face couldn''t stop any longer, and he quickly followed up. That''s what he said! The lark flies along, singing songs of human marriage and dancing around them. It can be said that it is a very responsive and conscientious BGM. The white rabbit in Su Li''s arms is gnawing at a thin grass, observing the delicate atmosphere between the two people in silence. Spring is coming. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1722 Every morning, Ross would knock on sully''s door and wake her up from her sleep with his pleasant voice. During this period, the larks, who were robbed of their jobs, protested against LOS. However, the protest was easily suppressed. As a noble dragon of Siro lineage, Los needs only a little bit of pressure to make these fragile and beautiful little things afraid of submission. Of course, he only dares to bully and bully them behind their back. He absolutely dare not in front of Su Li. After living like this for a period of time, Su Li suddenly received a letter from Mr. pigeon. She opened the letter and saw that it was a letter from a distant forest, written by the uncle of the original owner lemao. It said that the uncle''s daughter, also known as the meow''s cousin, was about to get married and asked her to attend the wedding. However, there is a small requirement above, that is, she should keep a low profile when she goes, and can''t rob the bride of the limelight. The message between the lines of the letter was envious and envious. Su Li smiles and puts the letter away. Her mission in this world is to find out the identity of lemao. Now that she has such a so-called uncle, she must go to see it. Uncle''s forest is far away from here, so Su Li needs to make some preparations to start. But before we set out, Ross found her. "Are you going far?" Ross, seeing that she was packing, asked suspiciously. Su Li nodded. "My cousin is getting married. I have to go to the wedding." "Where, far?" Ross didn''t want to be separated from her. "Far away, they are in the forest on the northernmost side of the continent." It''s cold because it''s in the north. Although it was the cat fairy with fairy power, Su Li still prepared some beautiful winter clothes. "It''s really far away. It will take a whole month to get there by carriage." "Do you want to ride a dragon?" Ross suggested "Riding a dragon?" Su Li didn''t respond. And the next second, a flash of white light in front of his eyes, the handsome man Los turned into a golden dragon with huge wings. Su Li couldn''t help but exclaimed. It was the first time she saw the prototype of Ross. It looks very powerful and full of aesthetic feeling. The shocking lines and shapes are just like the existence of art works. This is the world of dragons. The Dragon hung his head down and gently rubbed Su Li''s arm. His huge but bright eyes looked at her, "lemao, do you want to try riding a dragon?" Su Li nodded involuntarily. She pointed her foot a little, then flew up and down to the dragon''s back. "Hold on As soon as the voice fell, the Dragon rose from the open window and rushed into the blue sky. The wind was howling in her ear. Su Li sat on the back of the dragon and looked at the wet and soft clouds passing by. She couldn''t help laughing. Her laughter was light and sweet, just like the water in a mountain stream falling on jade. What kind of experience is it to fly freely in the sky? The first time, it will feel fresh, interesting and exciting. The second time, it''s still fun and fast. But after flying in the air for five days, Su Li was no longer a fairy. In the face of Ross''s proposal to invite her to her back again, Su Li is silent. Is it too late to take a carriage now? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1723 "No, I want to take a carriage." Su Li refused. Ross felt his heart crack with a bang. "Why? Don''t you like dragon riding It''s just injustice. Su Li waved her hand, and there was a trace of vicissitudes on her beautiful face, "I feel dizzy." Yes, there are car sickness, air sickness and dragon sickness in the world. Su Li''s heart is bitter. As a fairy who is human, she still refuses to fly in the sky all the time. As a result, because of Su Li''s dizziness, Ross had no choice but to hire a car. It''s not a carriage, it''s a dragon cart. A cart pulled by a dragon. However, this kind of dragon is the Asian dragon, in the dragon family is a lower existence, they have no wings can not fly, also did not open the wisdom, still belongs to the animal. However, compared with cattle and horses, they are stronger, faster and more stable. Therefore, many noble families in the world like to show their status with dragon chariots. As the most noble lineage in the dragon clan, Los easily selected the dragon with the best physical quality to pull the cart. Su Li sat in the Dragon cart, and her dizziness was finally cured. Los can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, transformed into his own human form, has been accompanied by Su Li. After eight days on the road, Su Li finally arrived at her destination. This is a very different forest. Most of the trees here are pines and cypresses with high cold resistance, and there are a lot less animals in the forest. However, the snow covered forest, filled with a different kind of scenery. The uncle''s family looks like human beings, but they are all handsome and beautiful. Only the cousin who was about to marry looked ordinary and seemed to be out of place. As soon as she saw Su Li, her aunt and uncle met her and praised her. Then she asked who the man beside her was and whether she was close to her. Su Li reluctantly explained the relationship between the two people, but felt that the uncle and aunt seemed good, not as expected My uncle''s house is very big. All the rooms are carved out of ice. It''s cold here. In addition, the boundary is set by magic. Therefore, all the rooms will not melt. Instead, they are extremely warm inside. Su Li was arranged to a guest room. She looked at the ice on the walls around her and couldn''t help reaching out and touching it. "It''s hot!" She gave a little exclamation, and then became more curious. The uncle''s family should also have a lot of secrets. It will cost a lot of magic to maintain this strange igloo. However, they respect Su Li very much. They don''t treat their younger generation at all. Is it hard to achieve? Is the immortal power of the original Lord so deep? So deep that the whole family would hold such an attitude? Su Li thought about it. She heard the window knocked twice. She went to open the window, and Ross turned in. "What are you doing?" Su Li doubts. But Ross took her hand and whispered, "your uncles are not good people. They want to hurt you!" "What?" Su Li was slightly surprised. "I heard them talking about how to kill you and take your baby." Ross had been keeping an eye on it, so in the dark of the night, he thought of it quietly and looked it up. But did not expect, saw a room is still bright, and uncle''s family is around there talking. Ross was naturally suspicious, but he heard a secret. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1724 "Take my baby?" Su Li was confused, "what baby?" Ross shrugged. "They didn''t say. Shall I go and solve them? " He was about to go out, but he was pulled by Su Li. "Don''t go." Su Li hung her eyes and thought for a moment, "we are in their territory now, it''s not convenient to start. It may be bad or even dangerous in case of disturbing the snake. " Ross suddenly laughed, raised his hand and pinched sully''s chin. "Are you worried about me?" His tone was full of joy, which made Su Li feel a little shy and flustered. She raised her hand, put his hand down, and said, "now we are grasshoppers on a rope, understand?" Ross is still very happy, duplicity of what is the most lovely! "But if they don''t have good intentions, they have to guard against it." Su Li narrowed her eyes and raised her mouth with a sneer. "Originally, it would take me about 10 days to get here, but if I arrived early, they would not be so well prepared. That''s a good thing." "What do you want to do?" Ross sat next to her and looked up at her exquisite side face. "Don''t do anything, just follow suit." Su Li''s lips smile gradually overflowing, and the twinkle of cunning light also twinkles in the different colors of her eyes. Ross loved her so much that he wanted to kiss her, but because of their present situation, he had to hold back. You know, the dragon has always been a kind of arbitrary race, but it has to endure its own nature, can be said to be very aggrieved. Su Li turned to his possessive eyes, blinked, and then laughed. That night, Ross said he was afraid she would be attacked and would stay in sully''s room. Su Li raised her hand, took out a cushion and spread it on the ground. She lifted her chin and said, "turn into a dragon and sleep there." Los struggle fruitless, had to whew into a dragon, lying on the mat to see Su Li put down the curtain beside the bed. Hey, I can''t see it again. But it doesn''t matter, at least already in the same room, which can be regarded as a great progress! Thinking like this, Ross felt that he was not aggrieved again. Victory was just around the corner. Keep trying! ¡­¡­ It was half a month before the wedding, and Su Li came early, which made her suspicious aunt and uncle somewhat restrained. This day, my cousin said to Su Li early in the morning: "there is a beautiful town outside the forest. These days, people in the town are preparing for the festival. It''s fun. Do you want to go and play? " Su Li was drinking a cup of honey brewing sweet soup, smell speech also a very interested appearance, "is it? What festival is it "It''s a festival for human beings to celebrate the arrival of spring. It''s very lively. You used to stay in the forest, and didn''t you want to play? " My cousin also filled a bowl of soup. After tasting it, she felt that she didn''t have the right appetite, so she put it down quickly. "I did go out to play. Next to my forest is a prosperous country, and people from their country will invite me to any important party. But generally speaking, I will go only if the king asks me to Su Li said this with a little bit of pride in her voice, so she saw a glimmer of jealousy in her gentle cousin''s eyes. Jealousy is really an excuse for many people to do evil. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1725 It''s cold in the north. But spring is coming. Sully and Ross walked in the busy street, but they couldn''t help but get a little happy. They still come here. After all, they have to give uncles and aunts some time to prepare. If they don''t leave, they won''t have a chance to prepare. Su Li thought that she was a very easygoing person, so after her cousin asked them to come out to play, they came. But sully also wanted to know what they were up to. So she left a paper man. This is also Su Li''s ability to cut out a person''s appearance with a piece of paper, and then put a little Xianli into it. This is equivalent to putting in a video camera, so that Su Li can see what the paper man sees. And Ross did something on the paperman to avoid being found out. After all, aunts and uncles are magic. If they see through Su Li''s trick, they will fall short. "Wow! Look Su Li suddenly raised her hand and pointed to the sky. In the blue sky, a beautiful big bird was flapping its wings. It has colorful feathers, even shine in the sun, gorgeous people can''t move their eyes. The big bird attracted many people''s attention. It came flying, shuttling through the streets, and even carrying two little dolls to the sky for a circle, and then put it back intact. "Wow! God Bird Many people looked at the bird with reverence. Probably, the bird is their guardian. As the sky gradually darkened, beautiful lanterns came on one by one, with various shapes, which dazzled Su Li. She picked up a rabbit lantern and asked Ross, "do you think this one looks like the rabbit in the forest of Rova?" Ross looked at it for a while. "It''s quite like that." Then he reached out and hung the rabbit lantern in Suli''s hand, and then he took a dragon lantern to her. "Don''t you think this is more beautiful?" Su Li looked at the light in her hand. With respect to her bluntly, this kind of lovely thing is not suitable for the strong animal like the dragon. Would you like to look at it! It''s not a painting style at all! However, Ross has been looking at her, her eyes are very indifferent, but Su Li knew that if she did not praise a word, she would not want to go back today. Ross, the dragon, is very persistent. So, Su Li blinked a different color of eyes, showing a kind and not embarrassed smile, "this is also good-looking, then buy this." Sure enough, when Su Li finished this sentence, Ross began to laugh, and her eyebrows were stretched out. His model is very handsome, with deep facial features, and his short golden hair makes him beautiful. So his smile made the little girl who looked at the lantern beside him couldn''t help but cry. "Hello My name is Renee. What''s your name, please The little girl boldly accosted. Su Li picked up her eyebrows. Her smile did not change, but she put down the dragon lantern on her hand. Seeing this, he ignored the little girl and put the lantern in her hand. "Do you like other lanterns again?" Su Li raised her eyes and looked at him, "there''s a little beauty talking to you." "Don''t change the subject," Rose frowned. "You can only buy this lantern today. You can''t buy anything else." Su Li snorted, took out a bag of gold coins and fell on the counter. "Boss, how many lanterns can these gold coins buy? I''ll take it all! Every one of them! " Ross opened his eyes and was angry at her allin behavior. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1726 In the end, Su Li didn''t buy any other lanterns, but went back to his uncle''s house with a dragon lantern. At that time, it was late, uncle and aunt and cousin were sitting in the living room together, looking very happy. When Su Li arrived, her cousin met her and saw the lantern in her hand. She wondered, "how did you buy such an ugly lamp?" Such an ugly lamp. Ugly lamp. Lamp Ross''s face sank and gave her a merciless look. Su Li snickered and said, "where is ugly? It''s very nice. " Ross is satisfied with this. People who don''t know how to appreciate are ugly. "Did you have a good time today?" Asked the aunt, smiling. Su Li nodded. "I''m very happy. We''re going to play again tomorrow." This word says export, see uncle aunt to look at one eye, "have fun a bit." Su Li nodded with a smile, and then pretended to look around carelessly. "By the way, my cousin is going to get married soon. Why don''t you seem to be ready?" "Well That''s because... " The uncle squatted down. "That''s because your cousin''s fiance is a rich Paladin, and he''s all ready to get married." "So it is Congratulations to my cousin. When you get married, I''ll give you the best present Su Li looks at her cousin with a smile. After a few more cold noises, Su Li went back to her room. "Let''s see what they did today, lemao." Rose, smiling, suggested that by the time he said this, he had set an impregnable border. Su Li raised her eyebrows and called out her paper man directly. The paperman climbed up to the table on two flimsy legs and wheezed into a pile of thin pieces of paper. These thin pieces of paper scuttled around in the air, forming an aperture. A flash of light came out of the White House. In the picture, Sully and Ross see that her uncle and aunt take out a magic weapon with boundless evil spirit, and then start casting magic around the whole icehouse. A lot of black particulate matter was seeping around the room. These strange black particles cover the whole igloo, and Su Li''s house is the densest. This let her can''t help but tremble for a moment, dense phobia of what can''t bear at all! After the black particles completely disappeared in the ground, uncle pulled the body of a young girl from the cellar. And the appearance of that corpse is exactly the same as that of my cousin. What''s going on? Su Li was a little shocked, and what happened next made her goose bumps. Uncle and aunt cut the body into pieces with a knife. The pieces turned into red blood beads and slowly flowed into the soil. as like as two peas, they pulled two corpses from the cellar, and the two bodies were the same as them. "This is What''s going on? " Su Li just felt that her stomach was full of water. Isn''t this a fairy tale world? Why is it so bloody and disgusting! "Lemao, maybe now your uncles, aunts and cousins are fake. Really, they''re dead... " Said Ross, gently holding sully''s shoulder. "But I don''t see anything wrong with them. " Su Li was puzzled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1727 "I have been to many continents. In Donglin, there is a kind of magic that is good at changing, called Shadow demon. They usually go out with several of them, and then they kill their prey and eat their souls when they have a target. After eating the soul of the prey, they will know some memory and obsession of the prey. Shadow demons have a lot of appetite, and they are also cunning. After getting the memory and obsession of the prey, they will incarnate as prey, then lure others, and then eat In this way, often they can kill a clan as soon as they kill them. " Said Ross. "So powerful?" Su Li looked at the paper man who had disappeared, and her head trembled slightly. Originally, she came here to check the identity of the original owner, but did not expect such a change. Shadow devils seem to be a kind of very terrible demons, and I don''t know if they can kill them. "But don''t worry, the shadow devil''s combat effectiveness is not high." "They can seduce ordinary people who don''t have magic, but for the wizard brave, they often need to make a rigorous plan to act." Su Li smelled the speech and nodded, "so they need to arrange these What did those black particles and blood do? " "Maybe it''s some kind of formation that can keep us here, and then they will do it themselves when they are weak outside." Ross guessed. Su Li thought for a moment, "but they don''t seem to want to eat our souls. You don''t mean they want to take my baby "Maybe there are other secrets that we don''t know yet." Su Li nodded, let it out 2333, let it go to check the inside and outside carefully. Originally, she wanted to kill them immediately. After all, if the fighting effectiveness of shadow demons was not high, they would easily kill them. However, she thought that if the shadow demon had eaten her uncle and aunt''s soul and inherited some memories, she might still be able to find out something. Therefore, she needs to be well prepared. After 2333 came back, Su Li knew that there was a powerful magic array around here. However, the magic circle has not been completed, probably because she came too early to disrupt their progress. However, this magic array is very powerful. Su Li is the master of the forest of Rova, holding the power of the whole forest, which is the ability given to her by heaven and earth. And her combat effectiveness is not low, even if called the cat fairy such a lovely name, but in fact, in the original plot, the heroic prince also gathered countless brave people to kill her. However, 2333 said that once the magic array was completed, even if Su Li''s ability was increased by 20%, she would be trapped. Fortunately, the magic array has not been completed, and there is still a chance to recover. Sully was relieved and said to Ross, "in that case, we won''t go out tomorrow. Just stay here and see how they''re going to build this magic array right under our noses. " "You''re forcing them to show off?" "They''re going to have to rely on magic to get us," he said. So when we don''t leave, they can''t finish it in a certain time, so they will be in a hurry... " Su Li nodded. "I''d like to see what they want to do." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1728 "Are you not going out today?" My aunt cut a plate of fruit and took it out to see sully and Ross chatting in the living room. Su Li shook her head innocently. "We discussed it and decided not to go out. It''s a bit cold on this day. We''ve lived in the forest of Rova for a long time, and we''re not used to the ice and snow here. " Aunt''s mouth smoked, afraid of the cold? I''m afraid it''s not funny. But they all said that. Naturally, it''s not good to let them go out directly. The aunt put the fruit tray in front of them and winked at her uncle. Uncle will understand, immediately put down the newspaper in his hand and went to the kitchen. "What do you say about them?" In her aunt''s hand, she was holding a chopper with cold front, chopping the bones on the chopping board. Because she was not happy in her heart, she even had a lot of strength in her hands. The chopped meat, bone and dregs are splashed everywhere, which looks rather terrifying. Uncle also a face puzzled, hand lit a cigarette, "are they aware of what?" "We have to get rid of them first, whether they detect anything or not. How can we beat them without this magic array? " Aunt is another knife, directly chopped a big stick bone. "Let me see..." My uncle pondered for a while, and suddenly his spirit flashed, "the man in this house likes to study all kinds of magic potions. I remember that he studied a kind of potion specially for dealing with magic people." "Oh? What is it? " The aunt stopped her hand and asked. Uncle sneered, a cold light flashed on the lens. The smell of the meal soon drifted out of the kitchen, and Suli poked his hand at Ross''s forehead. "Do you have a big appetite? Will you be satisfied with that? " Ross coughed gently. "I''m not very full, so I put a lot of food in my magic bag. If I''m hungry, I''ll take it out and eat some." The dragon is too big to eat. If you don''t prepare yourself, I''m afraid he''ll be hungry and faint by now. Su Li couldn''t help laughing when she thought of it, and then asked, "what do you usually eat?" Ross stares at Sully, suddenly reaches out and gently pinches her chin. "Meow, why are you so interested in my recipes all of a sudden? Do you want to surprise me or something Su Li''s eye corner took out, the heart says how to feel him mysterious and powerful at the beginning, not easy to deal with? Clearly so two! So two! "There''s no surprise. You think too much. I''m just a little curious." Ross looked at her for a long time, and saw that she did not look fake, so he could only believe it. "I am a fire dragon. In addition to ordinary meat, I occasionally eat some inflammables, such as sulfur, petroleum and coal." "Cough, cough..." Su Li just picked up a cup of nectar water to drink, heard this answer immediately choked. "What?" "Sulfur, petroleum, coal? Is this edible? " "Yeah," Ross didn''t quite understand why she reacted so much. "For us dragons, eating these is like drinking nectar and eating petals. I like the sulfur in the mineral near the forest of Rova. It tastes delicious, and the oil from the bottom of the Western sea. It tastes mellow and full... " Can this be the same? Su Li''s whole fairy was shocked, "that So What about the other attributes of the dragon? " She''s really curious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1729 "Metal dragon swords and guns are not rough in skin and thick in meat. They like to eat metal. The water dragon stays in the sea all day long and eats some seafood. Occasionally, he likes to go to the human world to eat some ice cream. But it was too cold. I had a toothache Ross briefly introduced the food of the dragon people. Su Li has now reorganized her world outlook. Forget it, everything is possible in this world! What''s metal oil? At this time, my aunt cooked lunch and asked them to eat in the restaurant. However, as soon as she got to the table, Su Li was warned by 2333. [host, you and Ross have a powerful hypnotic in their meals. ] as soon as Su Li wanted to remind Ross not to eat, he had already finished a bowl. Su Li After that, I couldn''t look at the stupid dragon directly. I ate a bowl of rice so quickly, but I was still fed. His speed also surprised his uncles, aunts and cousins. They gaped at Ross and saw him go to sleep. And at this time, the rest of us haven''t started eating yet. Su Li "What''s going on?" Su Li was the first to open her mouth. She is calm. After all, there are 2333 in her body. This medicine will not work at all. Besides, she had just seen Ross wink at her, so he knew that the food had been added. "This..." The aunt looked at her uncle and was too anxious to speak. "Well, that Is he too tired? " My uncle asked dryly. "Yes, yes Didn''t you have a good rest... " My aunt said in a hurry. "Maybe, I''ll take him back to rest." Su Li said she was about to get up, but her uncle stopped her. "Would you like to eat first? I''ll take him back to his room? " He refused to eat pears again. He didn''t want to eat pears any more Then, uncle, aunt and cousin watched Sully, who had not eaten a mouthful of food, helped Ross back to the room. Uncle Aunt Cousin: "now let meow alone, we still can''t beat it? Or just spell it? " "What nonsense!" Uncle immediately interrupted her, "meow is too strong, we can''t add up." "What about that?" The aunt was also worried, "if the magic array is not completed in a day, you can''t kill her! If it comes to the wedding day, she''ll know it''s wrong. " After all, they don''t have anything to get married at all! Including the groom. At the other end, Sully looked at Ross with her chin up. "You know what''s in the meal?" Ross pointed to his nose. "Our dragon has a good sense of smell. The potion is so strong, of course you can smell it." "Then you don''t have to eat it directly." Su Li couldn''t help but feel a little heartache when she looked at him. I don''t know if there are side effects of this medicine. What should I do if I eat it badly? "That potion doesn''t work for me, but I''m afraid if you take it, it''s not good for you." Rose lifted up a sliver of her curly silver hair and said with a smile. So he ate it all directly, and then pretended to be dizzy, so that Su Li would not eat the rice with medicine again. Su Li felt a little warm in her heart and immediately said, "when things are settled here, I''ll send you a sulfur mine. Choose your own taste Su Li, it can be said that she is the bully fairy Ben Xian. Jpg with pride www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1730 The declaration of success, rose Su can''t help but please her. The next second, however, Sully pushed him away because she heard the footsteps. The footstep was light and light, but she heard it. Just press Ross down on the bed, then reach out and close his eyes, "Shhh". There was a knock on the door. Su Li said a voice to come in, and then the door opened, cousin''s face appeared. She had a smile on her face and a tray with food in her hand. "Why don''t you have something to eat? I''ve brought you the rice. " Su Li got up and took it. She swept her eyes around at will, and she tut two times in her heart. Do these people just can''t understand what others mean? Too much medicine was put in, which could make an elephant faint. But the cousin is incomparably warm led her to the table in the middle of the room, "you eat while it''s hot, and then I''ll take away the dishes and chopsticks." Su Li couldn''t help it, so she picked up a spoon and prepared to scoop out soup. The cousin''s eyes were burning and she could not help but want to pour it directly into her. Su Li felt funny in her heart. She couldn''t hold her breath. Or are you going to turn them over and kill them? However, Su Li will not follow suit. She took the spoon and scooped out a spoonful of soup. Just as she was ready to drink, she put it back and said to herself in her cousin''s regretful and anxious eyes, "this soup tastes strange..." "How could it be This is my mother''s best soup. It''s delicious. Try it The cousin looked at her eagerly. "Is it?" Su Li scooped a spoon again, and then looked up at her, "cousin, what are you doing with me? Would you like to drink it, too? I''ll give you a drink As a result, when her cousin did not respond, Su Li directly took her chin with one hand and poured the soup into her mouth with the other. Like a frightened cat, my cousin tried to avoid it. However, she could not struggle. She could only feel the soup sliding into her esophagus. "You Do you know... " The cousin is retching and trying to spit out the soup. She points to Su Li and asks. Su Li picked her eyebrows and asked with a smile, "what do you know?" The cousin looked at her smile and was ready to crack. However, at this time, the sky was spinning around. The next second, she was unwilling to fall into the darkness. Su Li got up and looked at her cousin who fainted on the ground. She lifted her foot and kicked her. "She added a lot of material, and she fainted so quickly." At this moment, Ross also got up. He had just watched Su Li pour her soup with his own eyes! "That''s how she got dizzy?" Ross comes over and looks at the cousin who''s fainting and shows the prototype. "I''ve thought about it. Since it''s a mob, don''t wait. You can catch it." Su Li looked at the cousin who turned into a group of black and ugly, and curled her mouth. Ross was so cute by her little expression that she went up and rubbed it. "OK, I''ll listen to you." Then he bent down directly to lift up the black magic object, put it into the storage bag and fasten it. "There are two more. Now I''ll go over and solve it." Su Li nodded. "Don''t kill me. I have something to ask them." After all, she had to find out the secret of the original owner''s identity in them, but she could not die like this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1731 Uncle and aunt see cousin for a long time did not come back, the heart of doubt, just want to go to have a look, the results Suli and Los came. "You..." Uncle subconsciously thought it was wrong. How could Ross wake up. "Why are we awake? "Su Li looked at them with a smile," after all, you add too much material. If you eat it, you will not faint for three days and three nights, but you can''t say it. " "You know..." Aunt a Leng, subconsciously want to escape. After all, the magic array has not been completed, and the overpowering drug has not worked. How could they have played it? "I''ve changed my mind for a long time "What do you want?" The aunt hid behind her uncle and asked. "Don''t be nervous..." Su Li''s fingers in the air, a strong air flow suddenly by her fingers. And they can only feel the wind in the house. And it''s a biting wind. Uncle and aunt looked at each other, and immediately read the meaning of each other. Anyway, you can''t beat it, or you can run! As a result, the next second, the two turned into a black shadow, whizzing toward the direction of Los. After all, it''s the only way out. Just bypass Suli, they thought. However, their biggest mistake was to underestimate Ross. "Ah, ah --" "it''s so hot, it''s so hot By the time the two shadows fell to the ground, they were on fire. Sully blinked. She had just seen Ross slap at random, and then it was on. She looked at the two balls of fire on the ground and asked, "will it burn to death?" Ross shook his head. "No, shadow devils are not so easy to die. If you burn them for a while, you will be honest. It doesn''t matter." Su Li was relieved to hear him say so. She took his hand and went to the kitchen first. "Let''s have some first. There''s no seasoning here?" Although they are hateful, they also have advantages, such as eating more carefully. So, it''s cheaper for sully and Ross. Two people crowded in the kitchen, holding a plate of Turkey in their hands, you and I ate one mouthful. Then he picked up the cake germ on the side. It was supposed to be covered with cream, but it was not finished, but only the cake germ tasted very good. Su Li pulled a piece of it and put it into Ross''s mouth. She grabbed a piece and ate it. This cake is different from the ones I''ve eaten before. It''s a bit chewy, but it tastes good. After eating the cake germ, Sully and Ross are out of the kitchen. At the moment, the two shadow demons are still howling. "It''s gone." Su Li raised her chin. Ross nodded, and as soon as he reached out, he took the fire back from them. Look again, these two shadow demons have been tattered, the top of the head is still smoking, looking sad very. "Pooh." Su Li couldn''t help laughing. The two shadow monsters were burned, and they didn''t understand why this man could laugh so happily. The shadow area was almost three rooms and two halls. Su Li raised her foot and kicked them, "do you want to die?" "Who? Who wants to die? " One of them gasped, with a thick smoke in his throat. "If you don''t want to die, that''s easy. I have something to ask you. If you can answer me in detail, you can spare you from dying. Otherwise Oh, I don''t know if you want to be burned again? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1732 "We promise to tell the truth! Don''t burn, don''t burn! " Su Li nodded with satisfaction and sat down beside Ross. "My uncle''s family was killed by you?" The two shadow demons looked at each other, then nodded, "please forgive the cat fairy We killed their family and ate their souls. But But they are not so kind "Oh? Tell me more about it. " Suri took one of the fruits that rose had handed her and asked casually. "They, they were going to cheat you. They want your baby. " "Baby? What baby? " Su Li chewed on the fruit. It was sweet and sour. It tasted good. So she laughed at Ross. Ross touched her head, but wondered what they wanted. The shadow devil hesitated for a moment, but he was afraid of being burned by the fire, so he admitted, "it''s a branch of the hope tree." Branch of hope tree? Su Li finger slightly a meal, immediately in the eye show murderous spirit, "how do they know this matter?" The two shadow demons were startled. Did the branch of the hope tree be on her? "We don''t know. Anyway, your uncle''s original intention was to catch you and force you to take out the branch of the hope tree." Su Li sneered. She was greedy. However, Los is a little unclear, so he is a dragon of the land of Siro, and he doesn''t know anything about hope tree. "What''s the use of that branch?" "That''s the life of the earth," Su Li explained. "This continent is different from the land of Siro. It''s a land supported by the hope tree. All living creatures are born from the life of the hope tree. But no one knows where the hope tree is. That branch is a branch of the hope tree, which has extremely powerful spiritual power. As long as it is the life of this continent, even if it is dead, it can be saved by this branch. So it''s a treasure that everyone dreams of. " In the original plot, little princess Linda is repeatedly in danger and dies in the final battle. However, the prince who defeated the cat fairy found the branch and saved the princess. When Ross heard the words, he couldn''t help frowning. Why did he hope that the branches of the tree would be in Suli? This problem is also perplexing Su Li, but there is no way, this is also the puzzle she needs to solve. Therefore, she stares at the shadow devil again and says in a solemn manner: "tell me all the memories of my uncle''s family." The shadow demon was shocked by her, and quickly told the information about meow like Douzi. However, even if they talked about everything in detail, Su Li didn''t feel anything unusual. Uncle and aunt memory of the meow, out of the immortal power is particularly strong, there is no special place. To say special, it is probably a feeling of envy and jealousy. However, there is nothing about life experience. Su Li frowned slightly, but felt that the mystery was more and more. She felt that there was something strange about the branch of the hope tree. Just now, she''s not in the forest at all, and she can''t study it. "Meow, what''s the matter?" Ross looked at sully suspiciously, as if to see what was bothering her. Su Li shook her head. "I''m not sure about some things. I want to go back and check. If it''s OK, let''s go back to the forest. " "Good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1733 "Second, let''s get out of here." "Well, what about the third one?" "We don''t know where it is at all. Let''s save our lives first." "Yes, let''s go." In the dark, two dark shadows whimpered through the quiet woods, and then, as they were about to leave, they were blocked by a huge figure. "Where do you want to go?" A cold voice sounded. Two groups of shadow a sudden brake, and then slowly raised their heads, and then shivering embrace together. "We We are Come out for a walk "Is it?" The figure of the dragon was very large in the moonlight, and the shadow he cast completely covered the two black shadows. "So, is the walk over?" "It''s over!" The two shadows nodded at once. "Well Shall we go back now "Go back Ha ha - it''s too late The Dragon soared in the air with a wave of its wings. His strong forelimbs caught two black shadows and flew to a nest not far away. Ross turned into a human figure and looked at the two shadow demons who tried to escape, and his mouth showed a bad smile. The two shadow monsters trembled with fear, holding each other and secretly looking at Ross. They found that the man did not seem to be the same as what he had seen before. Now he seems to be particularly terrible. Ross lit a fire in his hand and made a circle under their feet. Two shadow demons immediately screamed, trying to escape the ring of fire, and then how can not escape. "What do you want to do We are willing to do anything! " "Is it?" Ross stepped forward. "Well, tell me everything you know about meow. Don''t miss a trace." The two shadow demons were completely frightened this time. They did hide part of it, but they didn''t expect to be seen by Los. Ross is one appearance in front of Su Li, but another in front of them. This appearance is too terrible and powerful, and people can''t help but bow down and beg for mercy. So they had to narrate all the things with fear, and then they looked at Ross with great fear, for fear that he would not be happy and put them out. Ross was expressionless, and some unknown emotions flashed in his eyes. For a long time, he collected the fire, then raised his hand to catch the two shadow demons and put them into the storage bag. The storage bag is different from the ordinary magic bag. It can hold living things. And if the living things stay in that bag for a long time, the mind will be slowly erased. If the time is longer, these shadow demons will become ordinary demons without wisdom, and they will only rely on instinct to find food. However, they will soon disappear. Ross walked out of the nest, looked at the cold full moon, and breathed softly. What the shadow devil told him was really shocking. If this news was known, Su Li would become the object of all people''s contention. He can''t let this happen. Anyone who knows the secret has to disappear. There was a bloody light in Ross''s eyes, but he didn''t notice it. In the treehouse of the rove forest, Suli, who was sleeping on her flower bed, did not know that she had missed a chance to know her identity. And as a result, she will spend many years in the world. 2333, with her wings closed, was sleeping on her petal pillow. In Kandy Kingdom, only one year old princess Linda, her room caught fire that night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1734 "Fire fighting!" "Come on! Save the little princess "My Linda baby..." "Little princess!" The whole palace was in chaos because of a fire. When the little princess Linda was held out, she was unconscious by the smoke. The king and the Queen almost fainted. Fortunately, the little princess Fu was saved. In the beautiful and luxurious room, lying on the rocking bed, the carved jade like baby opened a pair of ignorant eyes. And when the eyes touched the magnificent dome, their ignorance was replaced by surprise. The little princess tried to speak, but she could only make a babbling sound. Then, the maid who heard the noise ran in. "Little princess, are you awake? Are you hungry? " The maid gently picked her up, coaxed her patiently and shook the bell. Soon, the little princess''s nurse arrived, she skillfully untied the lapel, picked up the little princess and was ready to feed her. However, I don''t know what happened today. The little princess refused to drink milk. She even struggled and twisted her small body and cried. This also alarmed the king and queen, and the palace was in chaos again. After a long time, the little princess who was hungry for a long time finally compromised and began to be willing to drink milk. However, no one knows how broken the little princess was. She is just an ordinary high school student. Why does she go through the baby''s body. Why people in this world are so strange, why there are talking cats, long winged dogs, why even a flower can express emotions What is this place Mom, I want to go home!!! And Su Li, who is sleeping in the flowers, suddenly opens her eyes, because just now, she unlocked a plot. "Lying trough..." She low ground scolded a, here is actually not the ordinary fairy tale world, but a modern girl through the fairy tale world story. At this moment, the real woman has passed through. The original princess is too delicate. The smoke from the fire spread directly killed the baby. And the modern girl Linda fell into this body across time and space That is to say, she is a modern person who is familiar with all kinds of fairy tales, rather than a little princess who is just like white paper in the fairy tale world. What do you mean, a little bit excited? No, her mission is not to do anything to the little princess Of course, when the little princess and her prince call, she still has to give them some trouble, and make sure she can''t roll over. And most importantly, she now has no clue about the body''s owner, and her mission has stalled. Lemeow was originally born in the forest of Rova, which has been more than 100 years. There was no one older than her in this forest, and no one or any other intelligent creature knew who her parents were. Uncle meow''s family can''t be eaten by his relatives. As for shadow devils, they have disappeared. As soon as Su Li turned over, she lay on the swing made of leaves, and she thought about how to accomplish her task. This is the first time. She has no clue "Meow, are you awake? I''ve got a barbecue for you Ross''s voice sounded outside the door. Su Li answered with a smile on her face. Dragon barbecue is also very good at playing with fire! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1735 Su Li sat in front of the campfire, eating the roast outside and tender inside, and watching the small animals in the forest playing together. She felt much better. A beautiful little warbler flew over, stopped on Su Li''s shoulder, raised a wing to cover her mouth, and then whispered in Su Li''s ear: "fairy, I found a secret!" Su Li looked over her head and asked with a smile, "what''s the secret?" The little warbler''s eyes lingered on the roast leg of mutton on on the campfire for a moment, and offered the condition: "if you would like to taste the roast leg for me, I''ll tell you." Said, it also used its own small black bean eyes nervously looking at Su Li, afraid she would refuse. Su Li is also willing to play with such small things, directly stretched out his hand to tear a piece of mutton down, and put it on the little oriole''s mouth swinging, "come, tell me and I''ll give you something to eat." The little yellow warbler''s black bean eye rubbed and brightened. Her eyes were staring at the mutton for a moment. She said quickly in her ear, "I found that little princess Linda is not a little princess Linda!" Su Li gently raised her eyebrows when she heard the speech. The little yellow warbler was just a clever bird. She flew everywhere and heard some secrets. Probably, it flew to the palace and saw little princess Linda, and then it found the flaw. This incident also gave Su Li some new ideas. So she said quietly, "what do you mean? What''s wrong with little princess Linda The little yellow warbler saw that although she had doubts, she did not make fun of it, so she was more happy and said: "I have seen human babies, most of them are stupid, but little princess Linda is very smart. When she is alone, she often wants to get out of bed and sometimes she talks "Speak? How could Linda speak when she was only a few months old? " The little yellow warbler immediately swore, "what I said is true. Maybe some devil has occupied the little princess''s body. It''s terrible!" Su Li fed the Lamb on her hand to the little yellow warbler. Some said, "little princess Linda is beautiful and lovely. If there is a devil occupying her body, it will be bad. Little warbler, would you like to observe her for a few days? I can give you delicious meat every day. " Little yellow warbler just ate the last bit of mutton, smell speech immediately nod, "I will! Then I will go every day, and you will give me meat! " "It''s a deal. But this matter must be kept secret, or it will be dangerous for the devil to find out. " Su Li warned. "I know I think of it!" The little warbler answered happily. At this time, Ross, who had just caught two fish and was ready to roast Suri, came over. He looked at the little yellow warbler on Su Li''s shoulder, "this bird has never been seen." Su Li touched its head with a finger, "it just came today." Ross nodded and sat down beside her. "What would you like for the grilled fish?" "Spicy, better and better. Su Li''s mind was immediately attracted to the past, eyes burning at the grilled fish, who is the little yellow warbler? I don''t remember. Ross was amused, but the meat was roasting methodically. "By the way," Su Li suddenly thought of one thing, "I''ve got the sulfur mine in the west of the forest. Do you want to see if the sulfur there is good or not?" Ross froze for a moment, and then began to laugh. He had a handsome face, but now he was more warm in the reflection of the campfire. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1736 Through the observation of little yellow warbler these days, Su Li also knows the current situation of the female master. Su Li was always on guard against her, but she didn''t worry too much. She spent more time checking her life experience, but after 15 years of searching, she still found nothing. Fifteen years later, little princess Linda is nearly sixteen years old. Su Li is still as beautiful as she was 15 years ago. She is the most popular fairy in the forest. "Fairy, hasn''t the Dragon come back yet?" A beautiful lark came and asked her. Fifteen years is a long, long time for many animals. Therefore, many animals have changed several waves. This lark is also a descendant of the original larks. Su Li sat on the vines hanging down from the banyan tree, swaying her body. She heard the lark''s question and raised her mouth. "He must have something wrong with him." A few years ago, Sully and Ross were really together. A fairy, a dragon, was very free in the forest of Rova. However, some time ago, Los received a letter from Ciro, which was sent by his parents and asked him to go home. The letter didn''t mention why he had to go back, but it seemed urgent, so Ross went back quickly. So sully is alone these days, and in a few months, little princess Linda will be sixteen. Sixteen years old In the original plot, it''s just a simple sentence. After 16 years, however, in this world, Su Li really lived for 16 years. The time of the original plot is coming, but Su Li has not found anything about her life experience. I have to say, she was a little frustrated. Su Li is a very strong person, but here, she stayed for so many years, but the task is nothing. Even though she thought it was nice to be here with Ross, she was occasionally a little anxious. Especially when she''s alone these days. In fact, Su Li also has a guess in her heart that maybe lemao''s life experience is not so simple. Her parents may not be real parents. The dead uncle''s family is not her real uncle either However, this is only a guess, she has no chance to prove it. Su Li sighed slightly. Because she was in a bad mood, it also affected the situation in the forest of Rova. The wind suddenly rises, brings the whine sound, frightens the little princess Linda who sneaks into the forest. The guard next to quickly said, "Your Highness, that''s the wind." Linda was relieved and blinked her beautiful blue eyes. "Isn''t this forest where fairies live? Why is it so terrible?" She looked deep into the woods, dark and cold, and the wind seemed to be getting stronger. , Princess highness, let''s go back. This is cat fairy''s territory. She may not welcome outsiders Linda''s valet dissuades. "No! I must see the cat princess Linda pouted and snorted softly. "I''d like to see whether it''s the fairy or the princess." "Of course you''ll see it." The maid said quickly, "when you were born, the cat fairy also came. She said at that time that you would be the most beautiful person." Linda''s face softened a lot. "Then I still want to see her." After all, she has never seen a fairy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1737 "Ah --" a scream was heard, and the birds in the forest fluttered their wings. "How are you, princess?" "Princess, don''t be afraid of me to save you!" "Princess..." Linda fell into a pit, and there was mud in the pit, which made her dirty. She was a little frightened, but when she came back to her senses, she felt angry at the first reaction, "Why are there traps in the fairy forest? Too much! " After the bodyguard rescued the dirty Linda, she angrily scolded the people around her. In the outside population, the kind and simple little princess Linda is actually unreasonable and irritable. The maid and the bodyguards just lie flat and scold, but they can''t help but turn their eyes. Linda was so angry that she couldn''t leave now because the forest was in? So she continued to walk forward in a huff and puff, with a sense that she would never give up until she saw someone. Through a forest, there is a cliff ahead. Linda stops and looks at her bodyguard and maid in doubt. "What''s going on?" The bodyguards and maids are also very innocent. They have never been here. How can they know that they have come to a dead end by walking. Seeing that Linda was going to lose her temper again, a red fox suddenly jumped up from the bottom of the cliff, startling them. "Ah! It''s little princess Linda As soon as the fox came up, he saw Linda and exclaimed. "Do you know me?" Linda asked suspiciously. The fox turned his sly eyes. "Of course I know you. What are you doing in the forest of Rova? We fairies are in a bad mood recently. It''s easy to get lost in the forest and encounter danger. " "In a bad mood? Why? " Linda asked again. The fox blinked his eyes. "I don''t know about it, but you''d better leave as soon as possible, lest we fairies get angry." "Joke, I''m the princess of Kandy kingdom. She dares to lose her temper with me?" Linda raised her chin and sneered. It''s a princess of a small country. fox heart Tucao a sentence, but the surface is still flattering, "our fairy temper has always been bad, but also make complaints about the princess." "I don''t care. I must see her today! Fox, you take me Linda pointed to the fox and ordered. "This..." The fox hesitated. "If you help me lead the way, I will give you endless treasure." Linda took her arm and looked at it. "Endless treasure of gold and silver?" The fox''s eyes lit up, "seriously?" "Nature is true. Can a princess have a fake?" Linda said with some disgust. "Then I will take you to see our fairy." The fox said with a flattering smile, "pay attention to keep up." Linda, with a triumphant smile, followed the fox. "Wow - it''s beautiful here!" It''s like another world, with huge flowers that can be used as houses, larks singing songs, and vines falling from the sky, as if climbing up to the sky. The river gurgling from the distance, clear to the bottom, there are many beautiful colorful fish. Linda just feels that her eyes are not enough. Why is it so beautiful here? So this is where fairies live? If only she could live in such a beautiful place "Who are you?" An ethereal and pleasant voice sounded. Linda looked around, and then her eyes widened. In the falling petals, an extremely beautiful girl fell from the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1738 Linda looked up at the man who had fallen from the sky. She has a long silver hair, wearing a light green dress, beautiful features, but also with a sense of pride. She fell gently, and her small white barefoot spot on a pool of water, making a few ripples. "Oh, it''s little princess Linda." Linda wakes up and realizes that the man in front of her is the cat fairy in the forest of Rova. There is a little jealousy in her heart. As a matter of fact, she is more beautiful in terms of her face, but she seems to be more attractive "Are you the cat fairy?" She asked. Su Li nodded. "I am a cat fairy, happy meow. I don''t know what your royal highness is." Linda thought, "I just wanted to see you, but now I''ve changed my mind." "Change your mind?" Su Li raises eyebrow tip slightly, the eye son of different color also has some doubts. "I want to live here." Linda said bluntly, "it''s so beautiful. It''s better than my palace. I love it." Su Li heard the words and suddenly laughed. "Princess, your highness laughed. This is not the kingdom of Kandi. You are afraid to live here." Linda frowned. "Why not? I am a princess Su Li reluctantly looks at her, this through woman probably was in the second phase of the past, did not expect to stay here for such a long time or this kind of appearance, no growth ah. Maybe the king and queen spoiled her so much that her brain was broken together? It''s a pity that the king and queen have to give their daughter a pure and kind person in their own kingdom "Princess highness," the servant girl whispered. "The forest of ROFA is not the place of our kingdom." Linda was stunned. She didn''t know about it. The forest of Rova was so close to the kingdom of Kandy that she always thought it belonged to their kingdom. In that case, as a princess, she can naturally order the master here to make room for her However Linda was upset. Although she was raised to be a little ignorant of the world, she also understood that the cat fairy didn''t need to listen to her. She was almost humiliated for not telling her the situation earlier. "I mean, I''m the princess of Kandy, and you''re a neighbor. The neighbors just want to come and stay for a while. I hope the cat fairy will not misunderstand me Su Li''s smile deepened a little, "the princess doesn''t know. This forest has a natural rejection of outsiders. If you insist on staying here, I can''t guarantee what will happen." Linda''s face sank, and she naturally understood that she was not welcome. She wanted to make trouble, but vaguely, she saw a tiger sticking out of her head in the grass not far away. She didn''t dare to make a mistake. What if the tiger came out and bit her in a while? So she had to hold back her anger and squeeze out a smile on her face, and said with some gnashing teeth, "in that case, I''ll leave." "Take your time, princess." Su Li smiles. "I''ll give you a ride." She raised her plain hand, and a white light flashed by. Linda and her chambermaid felt like a whirlwind. The next second, they opened their eyes and found themselves outside the forest of Rova. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1739 "Damn it! I''m so angry!" Linda stamped her foot, turned and ran to the palace, followed by a large number of bodyguards and maids. "My dear daughter, what happened? How can it be like a cat? " The gentle queen just saw her daughter who had just come back. She pulled her to her side and asked with concern. Linda was still angry and said, "that cat fairy is so ungrateful. I just don''t go to visit her. She kicked me out." "You can''t talk nonsense." The queen was surprised and quickly put her hand over her mouth. "The cat fairy is magical. She has great powers and can hear voices thousands of miles away. She''ll know you say that. " "What if you know?" Linda snorted, "would she dare to teach me a lesson?" The queen shook her head helplessly. "We are just ordinary people, different from her. There are many ways for people with magic like them to teach us a lesson. If you offend her, what if you are cursed by her? " Linda was a little scared at the moment, and quickly reached out to hold her mother. "What should I do?" The queen thought for a moment and said, "don''t worry. The queen mother will prepare some gifts to take to the forest of Rova to make amends to her. She will not embarrass you then." Linda nodded and was relieved. But the heart is how uncomfortable. As soon as she saw the cat fairy, she felt a sense of dryness rising from the bottom of her heart, as if she were very upset. Even in front of her, I can''t even control my temper Fortunately, there is a mother, otherwise she really offended people how to do? So, the next day, Sully received a lot of gifts from the palace of Kandy. There was even jam from the northern continent that she liked very much recently. But what pleased her most was that Ross was back. Su Li quickly ran out of her tree house, and when she saw the familiar dragon in the sky, she immediately flew into the air. Ross saw her at once, dived down and put her on his broad back around his wings. Su Li raised the corner of her mouth, just wanted to say something, but felt a shadow on her head. She looked up and was surprised. Over them, a bigger dragon was flying "Who did the Dragon say?" Asked Sully, lying in his ear. "It''s my big brother, al." "He also said he wanted to come here to play." By the way, I''ll see what my sister-in-law looks like. But Ross didn''t say that to avoid sully''s shyness. The two dragons fell to the ground, and Ross turned into a human figure and hugged Suli directly. He said in her ear, "I really miss you so much." Su Li held him back. "I miss you too." A couple of lovers can''t restrain their missing and embrace each other. Surrounded by beautiful flowers and plants, there are many small animals to watch, this picture is simply incomparably wonderful. Al also turned into human form. He looked at them and whistled. "Young man, please understand the feelings of a single dragon." Su Li''s face was red, and she gently pushed LOS, slightly embarrassed. She coughed and looked at al. Al''s appearance is somewhat similar to that of Ross, but he looks more sinister and has a worse character. It''s better to have your own dragon. Sulimer thought. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1740 Al came all the way. As a guest, Suri naturally wanted to treat him well. And he''s Ross''s brother. The beautiful long table was filled with countless delicacies, and Suli also prepared a lot of sulfur, petroleum and coal for Al to enjoy. So al ate a mouthful of sulfur, meat, oil and vegetables. Ross and sully sat together and fed each other happily. When Al had finished eating, he suddenly sighed: "look at Ross, you''ve found a lover, but I''m still a single dragon, alas -" Ross fed a cake to Suli, looked over at al and said, "you''re too flowery." Al immediately covered his chest. "How can you say that about your brother? I''m just demanding. Those beautiful ladies don''t meet my requirements Ah "What are the requirements?" Su Li is a little curious. Aer cleared his throat and said, "first, be a beauty. At least as much as you. " Su Li silently puffed at the corners of her mouth, saying that this requirement is really not high. You know, in the setting, little princess Linda looks better than lemao. The key is that she hasn''t opened it completely. "Second, it should be interesting. It can''t be too stuffy." Al went on. Su Li supported her chin and said that she would have to be single for a lifetime. "Third!" "And a third?" Su Li couldn''t help speaking. Al nodded solemnly. "That''s natural. Third, it''s the most important thing. " Su Li frowned silently. I''m afraid the single dragon will have to be single. "She must love me." Al held his face. "The beautiful ladies before, each of them loved me. They were either interested in my face or strong body, or in my wealth and strength Ah Su Li simply did not see, she looked at Los, eyes a little indescribable. Los face incomparably calm with her to look at, "he is our dragon family''s wonderful flower, you don''t listen to him nonsense." Su Li nodded and continued to eat the delicious snacks. Al, however, was dissatisfied. "Why don''t you give any comments or suggestions?" "Meow, are you full? Let''s go and have a rest. " Rose and said. Su Li got up and nodded, "well, the queen of Kandy has sent some presents. Let''s go and have a look." So they went away hand in hand, leaving a blank face. Al, who had been rejected, was in the same place. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Cut, it''s as boring as my brother." Al curled his lips and turned his head. "Then go outside and you may meet some beautiful woman." "Ah? No... " When Al came to the door, a strange picture flashed through his mind. "Lemao It seems familiar to me. Where have you seen it... " Al thought for a moment, and then he threw the idea out of his mind. It''s probably nothing important. It''s more important to go out and find friends. He is a 200 year old adult dragon. He has no partner yet. It will be despised! Especially this time, after Los went back, all the dragons in his family knew that he had found a beautiful fairy, so he was about to be abandoned as a single dragon. Even, his dear father said that if he didn''t bring back a partner this time, he would be married to the next door aquarium dragon. Yes, it''s a marriage! It''s rough! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1741 Since al came, the forest has become more lively. The single dragon is so energetic that he can''t play with his younger brother, so he changes to the small animals in the forest. So, all day long, Su Li saw that she was sitting at the door. The poor little animals lined up to complain to her. It''s hard for Suli to do it, so Ross can''t see it anymore. He has a fight with Al, and finally both win the lottery. Al finally calmed down a little after the fight, and stopped fiddling with the poor little animals. The forest is back to its original shape. When Su Li received the invitation from Kandy Kingdom, she suddenly realized that little princess Linda was about to be 16 years old. That is to say, the curse will happen soon. In other words, the original plot has officially started, and Su Li has not much time. However, for her own life experience, she still has no clue, it is really urgent. "Princess''s birthday party, it seems very interesting." Al just passed by, saw her invitation and said. Su Li squinted and looked at him for a while before she took back her sight. Since you''re going to a birthday party, it''s natural to prepare gifts. Su Li was lying on the swing made of lotus petals, swinging leisurely and carefree, as if not worried at all. Before, in order not to OOC out of character character, so after seeing the little princess was born, she still put a curse on her. But now, so many years have passed, Su Li has done a good job in maintaining her personal settings, so it''s time to lift the curse. However, this little princess is really annoying, even if it is to remove the curse, she must first suffer. ¡­¡­ It was the 16th birthday of little princess Linda. The king and Queen prepared to hold a grand banquet for her, so they invited many people to join in. Among them, there are many princes from neighboring countries who seem to want to find a target for their daughters. Even though she''s only sixteen Sully still went to the palace in that luxurious crystal pumpkin carriage. She didn''t take Los with her because she didn''t want to involve him in these things. She arrived not too late, though almost everyone had already arrived. The king and queen sat at the top, while the dressed little princess Linda sat at the bottom left. She was very proud to see so many people come here to celebrate for her. Even, she has seen many young and handsome princes express their love for her. I just didn''t expect that Su Li attracted everyone''s attention as soon as she appeared. Obviously, her dress was not so grand, but she became the focus. This made Linda feel uncomfortable. She also saw that the most handsome neighboring Prince just looked at her with love However, she could not lose her temper, she could only keep the smile on her face. After a few words with the king and queen, Suli sat down in her seat and began to watch the performance. She was cold all the time, so there was no one who didn''t know how to disturb her. But she didn''t expect that when the party was over, a thunder burst in the sky. At the same time, there was an arrogant voice from the top of the head, "such a grand banquet, I should not be invited!" Voice just fell, in everyone''s eyes of surprise, a fiery red dragon tore the clouds and dive down. Su Li My day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1742 The dragon is al. His prototype is fire red. He is very arrogant. The huge body blocks the sunlight on the top of the head, which has a feeling of blocking out the sun. All of them were shocked. The guards quickly protected the guests and pointed their spears at the dragon in the sky. The king and queen are also shocked. All the distinguished guests here are distinguished. There are so many princes from neighboring countries. In case of an accident The king couldn''t believe the picture. So, even though he was afraid, he stood up and said to Al, who was whirling over them, "what do you want to do?" Al threw his stout tail and dived down into the open space. He was so big that the whole ground shook when he landed. Su Li simply can''t bear to look directly at her. What does she want to do? "I want her!" Al''s forepaw pointed to little princess Linda, who had already been so frightened that she was defeated. OK, so the original plot of Ross was replaced by al. Su Li fu''er should have thought of this possibility. Therefore, she not only wanted to protect herself, but also helped al escape the pursuit of various warriors. Does the smile on the face maintain not go down swollen broken? Ross, come and take your stupid brother! No matter how Su Li''s heart screams, it doesn''t help. Because the scene was too chaotic, Linda was stunned. The king and queen cried and begged al to let her go. The other guests around showed their dissatisfaction. For most people, their own life is the most important thing, just sacrifice a princess, of course to do ah! However, this is the territory of khanti Kingdom, and they can only keep these thoughts in mind for fear of being settled in the autumn. The atmosphere was getting more and more chaotic, and Al was getting impatient. He just wants to find a partner. Why is it so difficult? When he was out shopping today, he heard about the 16th birthday of little princess Linda. It is said that the princess wants to have a look at her. Just did not expect, this little princess can''t help but frighten, the physical quality and mental endurance will be too bad? However, her appearance is indeed very beautiful, beautiful let him also some heart itch. With that in mind, Al flew over, flapping his wings, swept the people around Linda away, stretched out his front paws and picked her up. When Al grabbed Linda and flew into the air, he turned with great pride and sprayed two jets of fire. Of course, he also had a good sense of propriety. The fire did not burn people or buildings. It went out as soon as it landed. Seeing his precious daughter captured by the dragon, the indignant king announced: "from today on, whoever can save the princess will marry the princess to him, and give a treasure house of gold coins as betrothal gifts!" Beauty and treasure, of course, is extremely attractive, so many warriors immediately got up and said that they would surely live up to the expectations and rescue the princess from the dragon''s hand. The news that the most beautiful little princess of Kandy was captured by a dragon on her 16th birthday spread all over the world, and the king also ordered the search for warriors to rescue the princess from all over the world, not only offering rich rewards, but also marrying the princess to him. Therefore, almost all the warriors gathered and set foot on the road to find the princess. And one night later, the morning sun falls on the earth. At this moment, Al returned to the forest with a frightened heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1743 When Linda woke up, she found herself by a river. She rubbed her bleary eyes and looked around. She still remembers that she was captured by a dragon yesterday. She begged the dragon to let her go, but the Dragon said that he wanted to be his partner The thought of it filled Linda''s eyes with disgust and fear. But Where is she now? What''s more, what about the dragon? Linda got up and wanted to look around. If she didn''t find the dragon, she would run away. But as soon as she stood up, she found that her skirt had made her very uncomfortable. What was the matter? It''s clear that this skirt fits me very well! Linda looked down, but she couldn''t help screaming. How and how she got fat! She ran to the river to see her shadow. "Ah "It''s not me What''s going on? How did I become like this? " Linda yelled in horror, and all the birds in the forest fluttered away. Linda felt that she had encountered the most terrible thing in the world. She changed from a beautiful little princess to an ugly and fat village girl Besides, she can''t find her way home I don''t know where the dragon has gone. Maybe this is the best news for her. ¡­¡­ Al''s whole dragon was gone. He was glumly lying on a pile of sulfur, gnawing with his mouth. He was still groaning when sully and Ross found him. "What''s the matter with you? Why did you take Linda? " Su Li asked. "I just want to find a partner..." "Who knows that after one night, such a beautiful princess becomes so ugly I''m afraid, too "So you ran away?" Ross frowned at him. Al nodded. "I''m scared..." Su Li "Where is Linda now?" Su Li decided to take the man back to the palace, lest those brave men who had taken medicine would kill the second missing dragon. Al was silent for a moment, covering his face. "I forgot..." Sully and Ross were gnashing their teeth, trying to beat the dragon. Of course, they did. Al, who had been beaten up, had to take sully and Ross to find Linda. Ten thousand people wanted to cry. But it was his fault, and he was responsible. However, after returning to the place where he left Linda, Linda has disappeared. Su Li picked up a string of Linda''s Bracelet by the river. "The place is right, but it should have gone. It''s dangerous for her to be outside alone, so she has to send them back as soon as possible. " And she looked at al. Al swished and hid behind Ross, but was pulled out directly by Ross. "You go to find someone. If you can''t find it, don''t go back to the forest. Of course, you can run straight back to Ciro, where no one is going to chase you AI Mao, "I''m not going to hide back home." Besides, he didn''t find a partner and couldn''t go back! "I''m going to find someone!" With that, he became a dragon and flew into the air to find out whether there was an ugly fat girl left alone. "Meow, let''s go back first." Ross takes sully''s hand. Su Li took a careful look at Ross. "Actually There''s something I didn''t tell you. " "What?" "I put a curse on Linda that she will get fat and ugly every day after she is 16 years old..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1744 Ross was stunned for a moment and then wondered, "why?" Su Li looked up at the blue sky, and seemed to feel a bit ashamed, "I can''t bear to see someone who looks better than me But now, I feel that Linda is innocent and has suffered a disaster. " Ross chuckled, touched her hair, and whispered, "how can she look like you?" "That''s not true." Su Li slightly disliked to push him a bit, "you this is the filter is too thick." "What is too thick a filter?" Ross didn''t understand. "Emmmmmmm, is a kind of thing that will become beautiful when used." "All in all Anyway, I''m worried about Linda right now. If she gets hurt, it has something to do with me "Don''t worry. Al''s gone." Ross took her back. "Let''s go back to the forest and wait for the news." Su Li nodded and agreed. However, they both walked out of a section and were blocked by a group of people. They looked like hunters with bows and arrows on their backs. "Hello, are you princess Linda?" One of the men stepped forward and looked at Suli and asked. And a few people behind him also murmured. "It''s absolutely true. It''s so beautiful." "Yes, I haven''t seen such a good-looking person." "Who''s next to her? It''s not going to be the first one to get there? " "What about big brother?" "Why don''t we get rid of that man?" "It makes sense!" Su Li Ross You''re not afraid they''ll hear you when you talk so loud? These people have some problems with their brains, right? The man, who was probably the eldest brother, saw that they didn''t answer. He turned his eyes and cried out, "don''t be afraid, princess. I''ll save you!" Then he waved his hand to the brothers behind him and rushed to the front together. Ross couldn''t bear to think of Sully, so he threw a fire in his hand at them. "Big brother! It is said that the dragon can spit fire! Isn''t this the dragon? " "It must be. Can''t dragons become human beings?" "Brother, we killed him and saved the princess! Then you can marry the princess "Go on These people were not afraid, but flocked to them. Ross was so angry that he tried to magnify the fire and burn them, but Su Li stopped him. Su Li directly called out the surrounding plants, which grew into several meters in an instant, and beat the hunters with their own leaves. "Ah! Monster "Help "What is this?" After a while, the hunters were tied up by vines and hung in the air. "Well, let''s go." Sully raised her head and laughed at Ross, who lost his temper. If they want to leave, they have to go forward. But when they pass the hunters, something suddenly falls from the big brother. Su Li''s step stops at the same place, she thinks that kind of thing seems a little strange. So she picked it up. "What is this..." What Su Li picked up was a jade leaf, but there was still a lot of aura on it Moreover, this aura makes Su Li feel very comfortable, as if it was her Su Li slightly frowned on her delicate eyebrows, concentrating on thinking. "What''s the matter?" "Wait a minute. I''ll ask." Sully said to Ross and flew up in the air and stood in front of the big brother. "What is this?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1745 The elder brother looked at Su Li standing in the air. He looked at the jade leaf in her hand and said in a hurry: "you can take the worthless thing if you like. Just let me go!" Su Li was impatient. "Where did this come from?" "This It was left by my parents and said it could not be sold... " "What are your parents?" Su Li narrowed her eyes and continued to ask. "It''s an ordinary Hunter..." He cried, "you let me go, you take this away..." Su Li can''t see what to ask, had to fly to the ground, the face is not very good-looking. "What''s the matter?" Ross asked quickly? What did he say to upset you? I''ll kill him Su Li shook her head. "I just think this is very familiar I don''t know what''s going on. " However, when she asked 2333 2333, she said perfunctorily that this question was not in the scope of the system question and answer, and she would not say it. Because of this, Su Li felt even more strange. She collected the leaves and went back to the forest with Ross. That night, she and Ross finished their exercise, and when they saw a glimpse of their eyes, they saw that the jade leaf she had put on the head of the bed was shining. She blinked to make sure she was right. So he pushed his arms around her, sat up and picked up the jade leaf. Jade leaves look very ordinary, green, carved on the veins of the veins, but the craft should be good, looks very realistic. If you look at it far away, you can take it for granted. It''s just strange that as soon as the jade leaf is taken up by her, the light disappears. Su Li frowned, some doubts, how is this going on? LOS was pushed away by her, and her heart was suddenly hurt. Just wanted to complain, she found her face was at a loss with jade leaves. So he also sat up, "what''s the matter?" Su Li showed him the jade leaf in his hand. "I just saw it shining." "Light?" Ross picked it up and looked at the light. Nothing was wrong. "What kind of treasure is this?" Su Li nodded, "I just think it''s aura is very familiar I always feel like I''ve seen it before. " "Aura?" Ross did not feel anything, but sully''s words reminded him of something. The words said by those shadow demons were printed in his mind, and he did not dare to forget them all the time. He couldn''t help worrying, but he didn''t let Su Li see it. He just put his hand on her shoulder and kissed her. "It''s OK. If it''s a baby, just keep it." Su Li nodded and put the jade leaf down again. That night, both of them stayed up all night. Su Li thinks about the relationship between this jade leaf and her, while Ross is worried about Some truths, once discovered, can lead to terrible things. All in all, he couldn''t have hurt her. If someone really wanted her, then Ross conceals the murderous intention of his eyes. He has never been a kind-hearted person. However, his mentality is very peaceful in recent years. In addition, Su Li and she are together, so they hide those terrible thoughts. The Dragon dominates Siro, while the Los family is the existence standing at the top of Ciro. Such a position is not justified, but a result of fighting. Once upon a time, Los had slaughtered dozens of dragons. The blood on his hands was not only a star and a half. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1746 The young prince cut through the thorns and thorns by himself, avoided the beast''s big mouth, and came to the deep forest with difficulty. He supported himself with his sword and walked forward step by step. Blood flowed down his eyes, and he felt weaker and weaker. But he did not dare to faint. He was afraid that his blood would lead to beasts. But his will was going to be knocked down by the pain. Not far away, there seems to be a small wooden house. The prince''s eyes lit up and then went out In the cabin, a fat girl pushed them away and walked out with heavy steps. Then he saw a very handsome man fainting at his door. She went up and looked and found the sign on his waist. There was a light in her eyes, and she quickly dragged the injured man into the room and treated him. The next day, the wounded prince finally woke up. He opened his eyes and saw the ceiling of the cabin and smelled the smell of food. He had not eaten for a long time before he was injured, and he was even more hungry. So he sat up with difficulty, wondering which kind-hearted man had saved him. At this time, the door was pushed open, and the sunlight fell in, which fascinated his eyes and made him unable to see the man coming in. He didn''t see clearly until the door was closed. "This kind elder sister, did you save me?" The elegant Prince is very gentleman and polite. However, Linda couldn''t help breaking her chopsticks. Ever since her curse broke out, she has been fatter and uglier, but her strength has also increased. This is probably the only benefit she gets. At least in this forest, she doesn''t have to worry about being attacked by beasts and has no ability to fight back. However, this kind elder sister deeply stabbed her. What a beautiful and noble princess she was, but now she has become According to her old temper, this person said she was absolutely upset. But there is no way, the reality is that she has to rely on the person in front of her to help her go home. Linda went to get a pair of chopsticks and handed the rice to the prince. "You should be hungry. Have some." The prince took the meal, gave her a thank you, and ate it quickly. Linda is also a little lucky at this time. She can cook before crossing. Otherwise, she will starve to death if she falls here alone. When the prince had finished eating, Linda said, "what''s your name and why are you here?" "Hello, I''m prince will of Saro kingdom. I''m here to save little princess Linda of Kandy kingdom." Will said with a smile. There was a glimmer of ecstasy in Linda''s eyes. "Really? Are you here to save Princess Linda "Of course, it is true. The king and queen are very worried about the princess and look forward to her coming home every day. And I''ve seen her before. She''s a very beautiful princess Will seemed to fall into some good memory, eyes full of tenderness. Linda was about to cry. She covered her face and choked, "but But now she is not beautiful at all She was cursed by the dragon and became a fat and ugly old girl... " "What?" Will was surprised. "Do you know where Princess Linda is?" Linda nodded and cried, "because I am Linda I was cursed and turned into this... " Will looked at her in surprise for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1747 Will met Linda once, she is so pure and beautiful, completely different from the person in front of her It took him a long time to recover his voice and said, "are you really Princess Linda? For the safety of the princess, I have to find out Linda nodded. "I''m really Linda. That day the Dragon grabbed me and I fainted. When I woke up, I found that I had become like this, and the Dragon had not been found. It must have cursed me I don''t know the way home, so I have to find a place to live first... " There was still some confusion in will''s mind. He thought for a moment and said, "well Do you have any evidence? I can''t take you to the palace like this. " Linda nodded and took out a box with the necklace and earrings she had brought to her birthday party that day. This is what the Queen prepared for her. The biggest pearl is engraved with Linda''s initials. Will looked at the necklaces and earrings, and believed it. "Don''t worry. I''ll take you back when I''m well." However, the person who rescued Linda could marry her. Naturally, will was very happy. But now Linda was cursed and became like this He thought about it and said, "Linda, maybe we can find the Dragon first and let him untie your curse. At that time, when you go home, you will not let the king and queen worry "Untie the curse?" Linda asked excitedly, "can you really? But that dragon is so powerful... " "Don''t be afraid. I took a lot of soldiers with me when I went out, but now I''m separated. When I join them, I will go to find the dragon. " Will''s eyes were so clear that Linda couldn''t help believing it. It''s not easy for Linda to let go of the straw. To please will''s surprise, Linda took care of him every day. However, the care made will suspicious. How can a princess who is held high in the palm of her hand take care of people and cook? This is unreasonable. Even if she had something about the princess, it could not prove that she was a princess. In case What if she robbed the princess and wanted to replace it? Even if she is fat and ugly, if she wins the trust of the king and queen, she will really become Princess Linda. It''s just that it''s just his suspicion, and it needs to be verified. Even if this person is not princess Linda, she must know the news about Princess Linda. It''s always right to take her with her. So will settled down to recuperate, waiting for his soldiers to find him. ¡­¡­ But al, who was chased out by his brother and sister-in-law to find someone, was not very good. These days, he searched all the places nearby, but he couldn''t find Linda. He was also found by the warrior who killed the dragon. The Dragon Slayer warrior was very handsome and had high fighting power. He also had some strange skills, so that Al had to run around. Al turned into a prototype lying on a sulfur mine that had just been found. He licked the wound left by the Dragon slaughtering warrior on his shoulder. He could not help feeling wronged, so he had to eat some sulfur to make up for it. However Just as he was eating his tail, a light blade cut from the sky split a sulfur mountain wave in two. Al:!!! Crouch, the Dragon butcher is here again! Al quickly picked up some pieces of sulfur and put them into the storage bag. Then he turned and ran away. I can''t live this day. I''ll be beaten if I eat a meal! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1748 When they saw Al back in the forest, Sully and Ross were puzzled. They wanted to ask him what was going on, but al was silent. But when he got hurt, Sully and Ross let him run out to find Linda. Al slept comfortably in his little quilt at night. Sure enough, bitter meat plan is very useful, not only to get rid of that damned dragon butcher warrior, but also won''t be driven away by younger brothers and sisters. Sleeping here is just delicious. You can eat delicious sulfur, oil and coal every day. You won''t be hungry at all. Al gritted his teeth at the thought that the damned dragon warrior would disturb him when he was eating. But what can be done? If you can''t beat yourself, you can only run! Because al doesn''t have to look for Linda any more, Sully has to find her own way. She made birds out of many leaves and made them fly around looking for Linda''s whereabouts. It works to a certain extent, but only if you don''t meet other magical people or bad weather. So ten days later, only a few leafy birds could be contacted by Suli. Fortunately, however, there was some news. "I have a clue for Linda. I''m going to look for it. Ross, are you going with me Su Li asked. Of course, Ross couldn''t have a second answer. He readily agreed and followed. Al had planned to go with him, but he was afraid of meeting the dragon warrior. What if the man wanted to kill him after he saw him? So he still stopped, in short, his time is not suitable to go out, or toss about the lovely rabbit rabbit little squirrel. Sully and Ross came to a forest and found a cabin, but now the cabin was empty. "A little late." Su Li frowned and sighed. Ross, however, gazed at a corner of the cabin with a heavy gaze. "What''s the matter?" Su Li is aware of his strangeness and asks. "There are magic waves in the air," Ross closed his eyes, felt it, and pointed his finger to the corner. "There should be something there." Su Li squinted and looked over. But it''s an ordinary corner. It''s clean, and there''s a big broom on it. Broom? Su Li''s mind crossed a trace of thought, two steps to see clearly, but was caught by Los wrist, "don''t go." Su Li asked him suspiciously, "what''s the matter? I didn''t feel the danger... " Ross held her in his arms and hugged her tightly. "Don''t go there anyway." "Well, I''m not going." Su Li didn''t want him to worry too much, so she agreed. But her heart is still very concerned about that corner, so thinking, she quietly released a leaf bird. Because there was nothing else to discover, Ross seemed to be upset again, so they decided to leave. Just left the cabin, not far away, Su Li suddenly felt a panic. She looked back in shock, raised her hand to catch the panicked leaf bird, and watched the wooden house collapse. Then, at the moment of collapse, Su Li saw a faint shadow rising over the ruins of the wooden house. The shadow suddenly becomes bigger, and it looks like the reflection after being hit by the water surface, and then it breaks up It''s a tree. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1749 It''s a tree, a big, dense, lush tree. However, the tree only appeared for a few seconds, so that Su Li could not see its original appearance. But, very familiar with Su Li stands in the air, her eyes are slightly at a loss. Ross''s face had sunk completely, and he suddenly realized that some things would have more terrible consequences if they were kept hidden. He raised his hand and gently touched Su Li''s hair. He reached her ear and said, "do you know what that tree is?" Su Li woke up like a dream, "you know?" Ross put his hand over her face, covering her eyes. Su Li only felt that the moment before her eyes was dark, and the soft voice of Ross was beside her ear. He said, "you know, what''s that?" Su Li''s heart slowly calmed down. She felt that the tree was very familiar. Indeed So familiar Because it is the tree of hope that gave birth to her, the root of this continent, and the source of life that all people want to get. To have the tree of hope is to have the whole continent. But the real hope tree is hidden in the mountains and rivers, so all people want is the branch of the hope tree. And that branch is in Su Li''s hand. The fog in front of her was cleared away, and she suddenly understood who she was, or should say, the original owner, meow. Hope tree will give birth to life, and meow is its first life. It''s a fragile fruit that takes a long time to grow up. In the beginning, the fruit came out. It''s just that it grows too slowly and slowly. Gradually, this continent has been formed. There are countries, various lords, and many people and magicians. But the fruit is growing too slowly. Until more than 100 years ago, the fruit finally grew. She hugged this long-standing branch and fell to the ground together and turned into a baby. The baby was adopted by a team of the kindest couples who probably guessed the baby''s identity, but they didn''t make it public and didn''t take advantage of it. They just want to raise her. It''s just that the secret was leaked out a little, not much, but enough to make them be hunted down. The couple fled in a hurry with the baby''s lemao and were eventually killed. At that time, the young meow awakened under such stimulation and killed all those who coveted her. But later, probably because hope fruit''s self-protection consciousness is too strong, lemao forgot this past. Then she became the most beautiful cat fairy in the forest of Rova. In fact, the whole forest of Rova is a branch of the hope tree. Because when she was still a fruit, lemao was hanging on the branch, which was her home and her room. Later, she turned the branches into a beautiful forest and made it her home. It was also because of her subconscious attachment to the hope tree. In the original plot, the prince and Princess find the branch of the so-called hope tree, which is just the vein of the smallest leaf. Su Li struggles out of this memory, and the voice of task progress is in her ear. The progress bar, which has not been moved for more than ten years, has been completed in one fell swoop by 80%. Su Li took out the jade leaves which she got from the hunter that day. The breath on it was the breath of the tree of hope. And this leaf is just an immature bud on the branch www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1750 For a long time, the task of not moving for a long time was suddenly completed, and Su Li was also a little surprised. But at least, she understood the true identity of the owner. But she also understood how powerful the body was as the first life conceived by the hope tree. Why was she killed in the original plot? There must be something hidden in this. For example, the secret is about the prince of vill, or the kingdom of Canty. After all, the rest of her mission is about the secrets of Kandy palace. What secrets can a country have? Is it the secret of the land where it is located, or is it the secret of the people who are in charge of this country? These are not yet known. Los is also a little helpless, Su Li look at the change in his eyes, do not know what she will react after knowing this "Meow, are you ok?" Ross took her hand anxiously. Su Li regained consciousness and nodded, "I''m ok." "I have guessed your identity before, but I have not told you all the time, because I am afraid that this secret will harm you. I''m also worried that you will feel pressure when you know this secret... " Rose''s eyes are full of tenderness, so that Su Li can''t help raising the corners of her mouth. "Don''t worry, I won''t put myself in danger. But How do you know that? " Su Li also has some doubts. "Do you remember those shadow demons?" Asked Ross. Su Li nodded and suddenly realized, "they disappeared because of you?" Ross nodded and explained, "I caught them and tortured them. They told me what they knew. It''s just that at that time, I probably knew you were close to the hope tree. You want to reach your goal through the tree. " "So it is..." Su Li drooped her eyes, she should have missed such a clue, it is really a thousand misgivings. "What about those shadow demons?" Ross pointed to himself as a storage bag. "It''s closed inside. It''s probably not smart now." "No wit?" Su Li''s pupils contracted. "Just like the most common creatures, they live, but they don''t think." Ross did not hide his temperament in front of Sully, and he was confident that she would not be afraid of what he did. Sure enough, Su Li didn''t say anything special. After all, I''m used to seeing the big boss as a demon in those days. I don''t think he''s cruel or how. Suri took her half of the task and went back to the forest with Ross. However, she still did not give up to find Linda, and every day she released a lot of leaf birds to ask for information. At the same time, she was preparing to enter the palace of Kandy. She had given her obeisance openly and honestly, so the king received her very quickly, even warmly. Su Li''s first words were to let the king not worry about little princess Linda, and told him that he had gone to find her. The king was very surprised. Of course, he didn''t think that Suli did it to marry the princess and treasure. After all, it is well known that the cat fairies of the rove forest have great wealth. After sitting for a while, Su Li said, "the magic bird I sent out before has found the trace of little princess Linda, but it''s a pity that she has left when she arrives. But there I felt the magic wave, and it was totally different from the dragon "This Is there any other danger? " The king was in a hurry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1751 Su Li, sitting in a comfortable chair, raised her eyes slightly, and said, "Your Majesty, it is more and more difficult for my magic bird to find the whereabouts of the princess. She is too far away for my magic to reach that far place." "What can I do?" The king was in a hurry. "You need something close to the princess." "It may be easier to find my magic bird with the smell of a princess," she said "Intimate objects?" The king thought about it and called the queen to take sully to Linda''s room. The queen looked haggard and pale. It seemed that she was too worried. Su Li''s heart softened. In the end, they did nothing wrong, but suffered such a disaster. However, although she felt a little guilty, she also understood the purpose of her trip. She has entered the palace, so we must find out the secret hidden in the palace. Linda''s room is very luxurious and beautiful, which shows that she is indeed extremely favored. She looked around in the company of the queen and said, "this room is full of the smell of Princess Linda. It must be useful. But my magic bird needs to remember this breath at any time. I''m afraid it needs to be disturbed these days A tear fell from the Queen''s eyes. "As long as Linda can come back, anything can be..." Su Li raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder as a comfort. Then, with a wave of her hand, in a halo, several emerald green leaf birds flew out and flew around the room. The queen was completely convinced by her hand, "fairy, can we find Linda in this way?" "I can only do my best." Su Li raised her mouth and said, "but "But what?" Asked the queen hastily. "Your Majesty, I need your help." Su Li''s tone sounds sincere. "What help?" "I need a promise," Sully said with a bewildering smile. "In the future, even if my man annoys his majesty, his majesty will not hurt him." Hearing this, the queen was puzzled Su Li stood in front of her, with a faint smile on her face, and behind her the emerald green birds fluttered, as if she were the center of the whole world. The queen was frightened by the momentary fear in her heart to step back, but did not know why, she knew that she could not oppose. So she nodded, "OK, I promise you for your majesty." Su Li immediately turned to the window and looked at the blue sky to form a complex magic array. After reading a complicated formula, she said, "now make a promise to the kingdom of Kandy. If the promise is not fulfilled, it will not rain for three years." As soon as the words were said, under the Queen''s shocked eyes, the magic array gave out a huge light, and after a moment, the promise had been formed. "Fairy This is... " The queen felt as if she had done something irreparable. No rain for three years. What a terrible thing for a country The queen did not dare to imagine that picture. Su Li turned around with a smile. "This is just a promise. As long as his majesty can do it, it will not come true." The queen left Linda''s room in despair and went to the king. The king was also a little shocked, "this You Alas... " "Now, your majesty, it''s Linda''s safety that matters." Said the queen. The king thought about it and thought it was too. He could only recognize it with his nose. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1752 As night fell, the palace of khanti gradually quieted down. Lights went out one by one, leaving only the lights outside and the guards on patrol. Su Li pointed her foot, flew out of the window and fell to the top of the palace and looked down. With a panoramic view of the whole palace, Su Li looked at the palace buildings arranged in an array, and suddenly began to laugh. This palace is really extraordinary. Almost all countries in the world, especially Lindy, are not friendly to each other. Even the news of the king''s search for the princess has aroused the response of the vast majority of countries. It is reasonable to say that the princess of such a country can not cause such a sensation. Su Li understood at the moment. The kingdom of Kandy is not as weak as it is supposed to be. It is even extremely powerful, and it has something that other countries desperately want. She stood at the top of the palace and looked down on this wonderful magic array. Once this magic array is started, the whole palace will be as solid as gold. Even if those guys with amazing fighting power attack on the land of Siro, they will never enter the second layer of defense of the palace. This magic array is a work of genius! However, such a magic circle only exists in khanti palace. Other countries probably want such a powerful magic array, so they are so friendly to Kandi. If you can''t fight in, you can only make friends. What kind of secret is there in the palace with such magic array? Su Li is really interested in this. At this time, a familiar dragon song came from the sky, which did not disturb the palace guards, but let Su Li hear it clearly. She looked up and it was Ross. Why don''t you fly back to her Su Li opened her arms to hold it up. "I have to stay here for a few days." "Why?" Ross hugged her and gave her a kiss on the top of her hair. "I have something to look into." Su Li rubbed against him, rubbed him to have no temper, "wait for me to check to go back." Ross sighed. "Can I stay?" Su Li could not refuse his tone of voice, so she nodded gently, "but the king may not be able to explain. Why don''t you become a little dragon and stay by my side?" Ross''s face was a little stiff, and he seemed to recall some bad memories. A few years ago, when he was pursuing Su Li, he always wanted to stay with her all the time. So when she goes out and doesn''t take him, Ross will turn into a small dragon with a big hand and sneak into Suli''s storage belt. Then when she arrived at her destination, she came out of the bag and turned into a human and looked at her with a smile. Later, Su Li seems to have found fun too, and he has to turn into a little dragon and hug him like a pet Although he thought it was very beautiful at that time, but after getting together, Ross felt that he was too unruly and shameful at that time. So he was no longer smaller, which also let Su Li have a little regret. And now Facing Su Li''s beautiful smile, Ross weighed it and nodded. "Now, let''s check here first?" Su Li is not in a hurry. In any case, he will have to be a little dragon tomorrow. "Let''s go," Suli pointed to a place below. "It''s the heart of the magic array. Go there first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1753 In the heart of the magic array is an ordinary house with no bodyguards. However, Su Li can vaguely feel that it is unusual. "Do you want to go in?" Ross frowned and asked her. "In, of course." Su Li nodded and pushed the door open. This is an ordinary house, the door opened after a cold breath entangled. Su Li couldn''t help but shiver. Even if Ross surrounded her, as a fire dragon, he was warm all the year round. In winter, Su Li especially liked to stay on him. Su Li took a breath and looked around. There was no light on, but sully and Ross could see at night, so they could see what was in the room. It''s just that this room is so ordinary. "Let''s go inside again," Sully whispered. "It looks ordinary here, but there''s a strange air flow." "I feel it too," says Ross, who is fire sensitive, so he''s sensitive to these cold substances. He reached out and grabbed it in the air. It felt cold in his hand. When he looked at it again, he saw that a fog like thing was dispersing away. "What are these?" Su Li walked around and didn''t find any other abnormality in the heart of the array, or any other space. Maybe it''s hidden too well "There are other spaces here," Ross''s eyes darkened. "Those cold currents are not generated for no reason. They are a cycle. As long as you find the node of that loop, you can see the folded space. " "How to do it?" Su Li is not really good at space magic. "First of all..." Los eyes a Lin, reach out in the void a grasp, a cloud of things in his hands appear, and struggle to run away, "must seize it!" Su Li was surprised to see the fog like body that wanted to disperse and escape. She had a flash of light in her mind and reached for a finger. The green light immediately penetrated into the fog. And at this time, the mist came out of Ross''s hand and floated again in the air along its own path. But at this time, both of them could see that the fog gradually turned transparent and contained a trace of green. Sully and Ross look at each other and smile. Two people''s tacit understanding is incomparable, thus along the green halo to find the space node. "There it is!" Sully and Ross said with one voice, and then in the moment of discovery through the space gap. In a few seconds, when sully and Ross opened their eyes again, they were no longer in the room. "My God..." Su couldn''t believe it. She was so surprised. Even Ross''s eyes were unbelievable, and there was a trace of anger. It''s a huge mausoleum, and everything around it is made of dense white bones. Here are human bones, bones of various animals, and Dragons In front of you is the skeleton of a dragon, which is too big, almost ten times as big as the prototype of Ross. This is probably the dragon of ancient times. It is extremely powerful and the overlord of the mainland. However, at this time, its bones are trapped here, day after day in captivity, I do not know when to see the sun again. This scene shocked both of them. No one had ever thought that the magic circle in Kandy palace was built with so many bones www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1754 The scene was chilling, and sully and Ross were silent for a long time. The two of them, one is a cross Tasker who has experienced many worlds and seen a lot of killing, and the other is a dragon growing up from the battlefield. They have seen many deaths, but not once So tragic and cruel These superimposed so many bones, with great power, these forces maintain the magic array to protect the whole khanti palace. So many creatures are trapped in such a place Su Li covered her heart and felt a strong discomfort. The cold air in the cabin just now comes from this, from the breath of these creatures. Ross has been paying attention to Su Li. Seeing that she seems to be a little abnormal, he reaches out and grabs her, "meow meow?" Su Li shook her head. "I''m ok, but I feel a little uncomfortable..." She is the first life born on the hope tree, and the life on this continent also comes from the vitality of the hope tree. Therefore, she would feel the sadness from the bottom of her heart. Suri is supported by Ross and continues to walk in this space. She always felt that there was something else that had not been found. There were white bones all over the feet, so they avoided them carefully to avoid stepping on them. Turning the corner, Su Li looked at the scene in front of her, and her heart was filled with an indescribable sense of sadness. Sometimes, what terrible things can people do for themselves? The space in front of you is like another palace, but the difference is that everything is made of white bones. White bone city wall, white bone palace gate, white bone pavilion bridge Even the floor is covered with white bones. LOS and Suli rose from the sky, crossed the gate, and entered the interior of the white bone palace. Not long after entering the palace, Su Li felt something and went straight across numerous walls into the largest palace. "This Is this the hope tree? " He murmured, looking at the huge tree in front of him. Su Li shook her head. "This is a branch of the hope tree..." But even so, it''s terrible. Everyone wants to get a branch of the hope tree. If the secret is found out, even if the magic circle outside is powerful, there will be a steady stream of people coming in. The whole kingdom of Kandy will be in chaos, and this branch will probably be dismembered and taken away. Su Li''s toes gently touched, flew to the hope tree in front of, raised his hand on the trunk. The green light poured out, and the branches of the whole branch seemed to wake up, the branches shook and the leaves rustled. "Is it you?" Su Li heard the branch in front of her. She nodded. "Why are you here?" "I don''t remember. It''s too long," said the branch, shaking. Su Li was helpless. "Do you want to go out?" "That''s not necessary. I''ll take root wherever I go. It doesn''t matter whether I go out or not, but..." "But what?" Su Li asked it. "If you can, let out those poor little things outside, they can''t afford it." The branch sighed and said. Su Li knew that it was talking about the living souls left on the bones. She nodded. "I see." The branches seem to be satisfied, shake again, and then the light dispersed, no longer words. Los is not far away to see Su Li communication, but also feel magical. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1755 Suri and Roth return to the palace of khanti. They stand high and watch countless translucent souls float out of the heart of the magic circle. These are the only souls that have not yet dissipated. Most of them have been dissipated by the long-term sleepiness and dissipation, and turned into the energy to maintain the magic array. After the souls of these creatures dispersed, Su Li obviously felt that the magic array''s strength was weakened a lot, but soon, a green light put up the magic array again. That''s the strength of the branch of hope. Maybe, when this array was initially established, it sacrificed too many creatures, but as time went by, the array also protected many people. Probably so, Su Li didn''t destroy it. Today, the pattern of the world is very peaceful, but if the various forces are out of balance, war may break out. But in war, the people who lose the most are always the civilians, not the careerists. Su Li can''t bear to destroy the peace of the world, but she can''t bear to let those creatures continue to be trapped And that branch, I''m afraid, also thought so, so it used its own strength to support this array. A huge translucent soul came out of the heart of the array. Sully and Ross were both pupils shrinking. That''s the soul of the dragon. It was probably shut down for too long and consumed too much energy. The translucent soul of its body has been broken. Most of its wings have disappeared and its tail has been broken. But it still looks so powerful as if it could be invincible The people of Kandy will never know what happened that night. But each of them fell into a wonderful dream. The dream was so beautiful that there were all beautiful creatures Su Li was relieved to hear the message that the task was completed. After 16 years in this world, she has finished her task, but she can''t leave yet. Linda hasn''t found it yet, and I don''t know if it''s going to be Ross or al. The curse on her body has not been untied, which can only be achieved by seeing her. Moreover, Su Li raised her eyes and looked at Los standing beside her. She didn''t want to leave. Even in the next world, they can still meet, but who will spend too much time together? And the system seems to have heard her voice and released a branch task. [Branch Mission: find the lady and untie her curse. Mission requirements: do not expose the curse to the host in front of her. ] ¡­¡­ "What are you laughing at?" "Asked Ross, turning his head and kissing her on the forehead. Su Li also raised her head and gave him a kiss on the chin I''m very happy. The system is very intimate. She just wanted to stay a little longer when she released the task. There are tasks to stay, there are points to take, and their own men in the side, it is simply wonderful! ¡­¡­ But at this moment, Linda, sleeping in the tent with the servants, couldn''t close her eyes. She followed will to find his bodyguard, but she did not live up to the life of a princess. Because will said that in order to avoid danger, her identity must be concealed, and she can only be wronged to be a maid first. Linda people can only bow their heads under the eaves. But after a few days, her heart is not without resentment. As long as she finds the dragon and unties her curse, she can return to her original appearance, and she can go back to be her Princess www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1756 "Report to your highness that the new maid is not lazy." Will listened to his bodyguard''s report, and was more suspicious. In order to test the princess, he told her to hide her identity and be a servant. However, Linda''s forbearance in his eyes is a false princess for the upper means. After all, how can a real princess endure such humiliation? In particular, it''s a little princess Linda who has a lot of love. Even if the temper is not indulgent and unruly, it should not be so weak. As a result, the gap between two people with different brain circuits becomes larger and larger. One is more and more suspicious in the bottom of his heart, the other is unable to bear it. The turning point appeared on an island, which was said to be the site of the dragon, so will and his men passed. They successfully moored on the island and landed, only to see the smoke rising from the kitchen in the distance. It seemed that someone was living. "Is there really a dragon here?" Linda asked. "Go and have a look." Will is not sure, but whether it is to find real Linda or to untie any curse, it is to find the dragon. So, they went through a rainforest, and the sight suddenly opened up. It was a manor. When the door of the manor opened, a beautiful girl in plain Linen Skirt appeared in front of the public. Many of the guards were so astonished that even Vail was somewhat subdued for a moment. And the biggest reaction was Linda. She looked at the girl in front of her in disbelief, because her face was exactly the same as her original appearance, even the small mole at the corner of her eye was the same. Is Is it true that she has been changed? Linda stepped forward and grabbed the girl''s hand excitedly. "How can you grow like this! Who are you? " The girl seemed startled by Linda. "Who are you?" Her eyes swept over the will party, "you Is it to save me? " Will frowned slightly, stepped forward to bring Linda back and asked, "this beautiful lady, are you?" "I''m Linda. I''m Princess Linda of Kandy. Are you here to save me?" The girl was filled with surprise and joy. "Are you Linda?" Will''s eyes lit up. "My God, is it really Princess Linda?" "What a beautiful princess. Is our prince going to marry this princess?" "What a romance The bodyguards also exclaimed. Linda was completely stunned. The tight string in her mind suddenly collapsed. "You say you are Linda. What evidence do you have! You are a fake! You are a fake The girl shrunk like a frightened bird. "I''m really Linda. My father must have painted you, right? I was caught by the dragon. It''s not here now. Take me home Will believed it almost instantly. The girl in front of her was beautiful, just like the legendary little princess Linda. And it''s really where the dragon has been, and she''s reasonable here. What''s more, it''s just a matter of taking it to Kandy. However, the real Linda felt a chill in her heart. She looked at will''s eyes and suddenly understood. This person did not believe in himself at all, so what is her patience these days? And this person who doesn''t know where to impersonate her, or what kind of conspiracy Linda is aware of her situation, but she has nothing to do. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1757 That night, there was a storm on the sea, so people couldn''t leave, so they had to stay on the island for one night. Listening to the sound of the waves outside, Linda was filled with fear and anxiety. She had a bad feeling. A flash of lightning lit up the whole room. Linda opened her eyes in horror and watched a dark figure approaching. After all, she is a little girl who has been protected too well. Even though she is much stronger after the disaster, she will not be so calm in the face of the situation at this time. She didn''t know whether she should simply resist or let fate go Another flash of lightning struck, and the flash of light made Linda see the person in front of her. "It''s you!" She sat up and yelled. "Yes, it''s me." The beautiful voice sounded, which made Linda angry from her heart. "Who are you and why are you pretending to be me?" Linda asked this girl as like as two peas. "Why pretend to be you?" The girl asked, and then she laughed, "it''s a pity that no one believes you are the real princess Linda now. What can I do?" "Do you think you can never be found now that you replace me?" Linda said coldly, "my father, king and mother will never mistake people." "Is it?" The girl didn''t seem to worry at all. "I don''t want to be princess Linda all the time. I I just want to eat all of you. " "Ah The scream sounded, but was engulfed by the sound of wind and rain and the sound of waves outside. Linda was so scared that she said, "you, what are you..." "I am a devil..." The girl in front of her suddenly burst into laughter, her laughter with a sense of seduction, evil spirit is very, people feel fear. Magic Linda suddenly felt that all her strength had been let out. How could she deal with the devil as an ordinary person? Is she really going to die? However, she is not reconciled! Linda clenched her fist and fixed her eyes on the terrible woman in front of her. All of a sudden, she jumped up, put out her fist and smashed it in her face. The monster probably didn''t expect Linda to do this, so she was stunned and hit. And it was between this stupidity that Linda had rushed out of the room and ran outside. It was rainy and windy outside, and she fell to the ground after a few steps, and the demon also flew out. "How dare you hit me! I will eat you Linda closed her eyes in horror. However, the pain did not come. She carefully opened her eyes, only to see that the face of the demon had been stopped green birds "Ah!! What is this thing The demon reached for the bird on its face, but could not get it down. The bird''s magic claws penetrated deep into her skin and into her body. Linda looked at all this in surprise and forgot to leave. And soon, the creature fell down and turned into an ugly fish. The green bird seemed to have run out of magic and turned into two green leaves. What happened to Linda that night was so bizarre that she carefully collected the two leaves, then took out a firewood knife and chopped the ugly fish to pieces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1758 The next day, the weather cleared up and the sea waves stopped. It was a good day to go to sea. Will ordered his guards to prepare Yang Fan to set off for the kingdom of Canty. However, when the boat was sailing, they did not see the princess. Wille asked the guards to look for it, but found that there was some blood in Linda''s yard and a chopped fish. The strange scene changed will''s face. He called Linda over and questioned her. "Where has the princess gone? Did you hide her? " After last night''s fright, Linda is no longer trusted by anyone, but she has only one person. She can''t fight against them. She can only be on guard for the time being. Moreover, she knew that if the demon who pretended to be her disappeared, she would be doubted. But there was no way. Linda was still angry at will''s expected question. Originally, she still liked will, but this period of torture made her lose any interest in him. Now she was even more angry and resentful, so she just straightened her back and sneered: "it''s just a magic creature that is good at changing. She made it out of the rain and wind yesterday, and the purpose is to eat you. But fortunately, she did not succeed. " "What are you talking about?" Will frowned. "Did you hide her, or did you kill her? Because her presence will expose your lies, right? " Linda raised the corner of her mouth. "If you think so, I can''t help it. I just hope you can open your eyes to see clearly, don''t kill yourself, do not know what happened. If it wasn''t for me yesterday, would you have the life to yell at me today? " She has had enough. She is a princess who has been favored since childhood. Why should she be inspired here? These days of patience is enough, and she doesn''t want to. The prince, though not clear in his mind, would not directly kill her. As soon as she leaves this ghost place, she goes to Kandy by herself. Will naturally did not believe her, "you want to pretend to be a princess, but for the sake of prosperity. But if you help to find the princess, the king will give you a lot of money. You can still live well at that time. Why take such a risk? As long as you tell me where you have hidden the princess, I will let you go and let go of your past. " Linda snorted, "you don''t have to believe it, but the fake princess is no longer here." She said that because she was afraid that will would continue to delay time. She could only leave the island by herself. Will ordered the guards to turn over the island again, but they could not find it. So he believed it and ordered to set sail. So when sully and Ross arrived at the island, they were a little late. Su Li looked at the minced fish, and her face was a little disgusted. "It''s bold for such a demon to pretend to be Linda." Ross raised his hand and burned the blurred flesh and blood directly. She would not let her look again. "Keep looking. If you go now, you may find someone." Su Li nodded, but also some distress, "do not know which direction they go, my magic bird in the sea is too vulnerable to magnetic interference." "Why don''t you look in the direction of Kandy first? Princess Linda will let them go first if she''s not stupid." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1759 Suri sat on Ross''s back and flew across the sea looking for Linda''s whereabouts. Two days later, Su Li saw a big ship from afar, and 2333 also indicated that her mistress was in front. Su Li is finally relieved, and she is also worried. After all, after all, the halo of the protagonist will be weakened after the plot changes. Who knows if there will be any accident? She got up on the dragon''s back and said to Ross, "I''ll go down and have a look. You''re watching in the dark." "Well, be careful." Ross naturally trusted her ability, so he hid himself in the clouds and watched sully jump down. At this time, Linda and will''s bodyguards had a conflict. The reason was that she lost her temper and refused to eat the food prepared by them. The guards thought that this was just a servant who wanted to become a princess and naturally did not want to serve her. As a result, conflicts have occurred. With a sneer in the corner of her mouth, Linda kicked over a bodyguard directly. "A big man is not as strong as I am. If you dare to be disrespectful to me, I will kill you!" The guards were so angry that they wanted to catch her and teach her a lesson. However, Linda was bold and broke into will''s room. Will was making fun of a beautiful maid when she was interrupted by Linda, who broke in, and was immediately angry. Linda didn''t expect to break this kind of thing. After all, she was a little girl and felt a little shy, so she ran away. So a group of people on the deck ran after me. It''s just that Linda''s body is so heavy that she''s not used to it, so she trips around a corner and falls down. The guards sneered at her, and Linda was in pain and glared at them. Just when Linda thought she was going to be beaten, a green light came down from the sky and attracted the attention of the party. The light was so beautiful that even will, who had just come out, was attracted. After the light dissipated, a very beautiful girl appeared on the deck. All of them could not help but take a breath of air-conditioning and were surprised by the beauty of the girl in front of them. "This beautiful lady, are you a fairy?" Will advanced politely and asked. Sully frowned. She smelled the bad smell of powder on will, and felt a little uncomfortable. So she stepped back a little, and her eyes fell on Linda, who was still on the ground. When Linda saw Su Li, her first reaction was surprise. She must have come to save herself. But soon her surprise was covered by inexplicable shame Originally, she was jealous of Su Li, but now she wants her to save herself This feeling is really complicated. Su Li came to Linda step by step and stopped a few steps away from her. She said respectfully, "Princess Linda, I have finally found you." As soon as she said this, will was stunned and his guards were stunned. Are they hearing things? What Princess Linda? This ugly, fat woman? Are you kidding? Isn''t Princess Linda a beauty? The biggest reaction was will, who almost instantly remembered what Linda had said to him at the beginning. Is Is that all true? He couldn''t believe it and asked, "who are you? You say she''s Princess Linda Su Li set her eyes on will. Oh, Huo, did the male master not believe it? Although the man in the original plot doubted the female owner at first, but later he really believed in the cat fairy and the dragon who defeated together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1760 Sully raised her eyebrows and did not answer will''s words. Instead, she went up to help Linda up. "Your Royal Highness, your majesty, I miss you very much. Let me take you home." Su Li said with a smile. Linda was a little uncomfortable with her respectful tone, but she probably understood what she was thinking. After all, she is a princess, and now she has suffered enough. If she had a more casual attitude, she would be looked down upon. Linda was grateful for sully''s consideration, but she was also worried, "what should I do now that I''ve become like this?" Su Li held her up, and a green light rose from her hand. "Never mind. I can lift the curse." "Really?" Linda was excited to see the light on Su Li''s hand, with infinite expectation in her eyes. And will had a bad feeling. He watched Linda wrapped up in the light, and then just a moment later, the light faded. But the beautiful and charming girl in front of her eyes is more dazzling than that light. She has a head of gold like soft and kind long hair, snow-white skin, delicate features, like the most beautiful doll "My God..." Will exclaimed, is this really the ugly and fat woman? This is a very different person! "Are you really Princess Linda?" Will stepped forward and asked her. However, at this time, Linda completely ignored him. Linda looked down at her lightness, her hand caressing her smooth, delicate face, her eyes full of joy. "I, I have changed back?" Su Li smiles and nods. "Great Thank you Linda was in tears. "I used to be disrespectful to you. It''s my fault Thank you Su Li is in a complicated mood. In fact, she is responsible for all this If Linda knew, she would want to kill her. Fortunately, she didn''t need to talk about it. "I will take you back to the kingdom of Kandy. Your majesty and her royal highness have been worried about you." Su Li changed a topic and said. Linda nodded at once. "I miss them too..." With that, she began to cry in a low voice. After all, she suffered too much injustice these days, and almost died "By the way..." She suddenly remembered something and took out the green leaves from her body. "Is this yours?" Su Li took the two leaves, nodded, reached out and folded it into a magic bird again, "it is it that tells me where you are." Linda watched the green bird flapping its wings and her mood rose. Finally She can finally go home. However, will, who had been ignored, was unwilling to be ignored. He opened his mouth again and said with a smile, "Princess Linda, I''ll send you back." Linda looked up at her chin and said, "no, I don''t want to be a servant any more and I don''t want to eat bad food." Will was embarrassed. He didn''t know that she was really the princess of Kandy I''m afraid I''ve offended her completely now. It''s really changeable. At first, his father was going to marry the kingdom of Kandy. I''m afraid it''s gone. Sully didn''t let Linda stay here. She just gave the magic bird more magic to make it bigger. And then let Linda ride the magic bird back. The little princess of the kingdom of Kandy has come back. It was the cat fairy of the forest of Rova who rescued it. The news spread all over the continent overnight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1761 The little princess Linda is back. It was the cat fairy who found her. As expected, the cat fairy is magical. For a time, Su Li''s reputation in this continent is getting better and better. The king and queen of the kingdom of Kandy were overjoyed, but after hearing about his daughter''s fate, the king put will''s country on the list of refusing friendly exchanges. Will was not the only prince, so he was rejected by his father and sent him to another fiefdom. He was completely out of the throne. Linda has changed. She has experienced a lot of hardships and learned a lot about many people. Over the years, she has been too pampered He did not have the halo of the princess, no beauty, that really is nothing. She has to learn to cherish all this, but also to learn to be kind to others, even if these can not be corrected in a day, but she is working hard. In the palace of Kandy Kingdom, many maids and bodyguards also felt the change of the princess. They were a little surprised, but more surprised. At least now, the princess no longer always punishes them, nor teases them. They often get rewards, and their life is much better. The king and queen are also very pleased that their daughter has become so clever and sensible, but more grateful to Su Li. Therefore, he specially invited someone to go to the forest of Rova and invite Su Li to the palace for a banquet, and he was ready to thank her. Su Li, who has delicious food, won''t refuse. Although her stay time is not much after the end of the task, she doesn''t want to give up the chance to eat a big family. But, of course, she''s going to take Ross. Before leaving, Al, who had been in the forest for a long time, also appeared. He wanted to eat big food, but sully refused him. "Do you want to take Linda again?" Al is aggrieved, and then can only look at his brother and sister-in-law far away. "Am I too strict with him?" Sully thought about it and asked Ross. Ross chuckled. "He deserves a lesson." But How do you think he''s his son? Although his brother is really naive The cat fairy brought her favorite people to the palace for a banquet. The king and the queen couldn''t help laughing at it. The talent and beauty were just right for each other. "Linda, if you like something, you have to tell father." Said his majesty with a smile. Now that she has changed, Linda thought, she wants to be queen in the future. Why should she only be with one person? Doesn''t prince will kiss me and me with his servant? Obviously also wants to marry her, or with others, how can she not? However, she did not say these ideas, just cleverly said that she did not like the people. Su Li looked at her unexpectedly, as if to see something. But of course she doesn''t break Linda''s mind, and it''s not good for her. She looked at the snack that Ross put in her bowl, and she couldn''t help smiling. "This is really delicious. Would you like to try it?" "You eat." Ross looks at her with a smile. "I''ll go and get some sulfur from the palace. The taste should be different from that outside." Su Li gnawed at the small snack in her hand and said. Ross couldn''t help but kiss her. Sully quickly looked around and was relieved that no one was looking at them. However, the smile on her lips could not stop flowing. King, Queen, Linda: Oh, no dog food boots! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1762 Al watched his brother and sister-in-law happily go to eat the big family''s back, and sniffed silently. How could he be so miserable He turned, step by step, he wanted to go back to his house and sleep for a while, but suddenly he saw a little rabbit jumping over in panic. Al looked at the rabbit in disbelief. As soon as he bent down and reached out, he lifted it up. "What''s the matter?" "Lord al! Help As soon as the rabbit saw him, he didn''t care about being bullied and tossed by him at ordinary times. He swayed his four legs and wanted to hold his arm. "Help? Who are you going to save? " Al didn''t know, so, after all, Roffer forest was the cat fairy''s territory, and no one dared to go wild. "My daughter-in-law has been caught by a human being, who is going to roast my daughter-in-law!"!!! Lord Al, help her The rabbit was tearful. "Your daughter-in-law?" Al thought, "Oh, that squirrel? No reason. Would anyone eat a toasted squirrel? It''s normal to roast Rabbits... " Rabbit The rabbit was so angry that he kicked Al, "go and save my daughter-in-law!" Al wanted to see who would break in so boldly, so he followed the rabbit zigzagging to the exit of the forest. In the open space not far away, a man in soft armor was sitting there with a big iron sword in his hand, and there was a fire in front of him. In his arms was the rabbit''s daughter-in-law, a brown fur squirrel. "Lying trough..." As soon as Al saw the man, he turned and wanted to run back. But it''s late. As soon as the man raised his eyes, he looked straight over. The next second, he got up and blinked and stopped al''s way. Al looked at his sharp iron sword in front of him. If he hadn''t stopped in time, the tap would have fallen. "Still running?" The man was tall and handsome, with a sharp Falcon in his eyes, and a hint of interest in his voice. His eyes were burning at al, and the corners of his mouth rose slowly. Al looked back at him helplessly. "Do you have to kill me? There are so many dragons in the world. If you want to kill them, why do you have to follow me? " Al is also very aggrieved. How can other dragons live well and be entangled and chased by these dragon slaying warriors? He just looks better "Other dragons can''t run as well as you." Al Can''t run. He''s been a dead dragon for a long time, OK! "This is cat fairy''s territory. Are you sure you want to do it here?" Al raised his eyebrows, and he was so bold. It''s depressing for him to stay here all these days. It''s better to have a break. Although he can''t compare with the Dragon Slayer warrior in terms of force value, he also needs other means to protect his life. Big deal We''ll die together in the worst! Al thought bitterly, with a trace of ferocity in his clear eyes. "I don''t want to offend the fairy, so I''ve been waiting for you for a few days." After a pause, he added, "I don''t seem to have told you that my name is Edmund al." "Do you want me to remember the name of the man who killed me before I die?" Al took his arm and scoffed. "Before death?" Edmund was puzzled. "What are you talking about? Who wants to kill you?" Al:??? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1763 "You, Dragon Slayer warrior." Edmund pointed. "I, dragon." Al pointed to himself again. Isn''t that clear enough? Al roared in his heart. Edmund narrowed his eyes and took back his iron sword. "Am I a dragon slayer?" When Al saw this look in his eyes, he felt a little weak, and immediately stepped back, choking his neck, he said, "otherwise? Do you want to cheat the dragon Edmund Edmund sighed, wondering if something had gone wrong and why he thought he was a dragon butcher? "I''m the king of the kingdom of Nicolas, well, my predecessor." Edmund introduced himself, "not the Dragon Slayer you think." "What?" Al felt as if he had a tinnitus. "What kind of Kingdom are you holding?" "The former king, to be exact. I abdicated, and the king now is my nephew Edmund felt that Al might have been misunderstood, so he began to introduce himself carefully. "Although I have abdicated, I have a lot of wealth, and I also have a lot of food that dragons like to eat. I have ordered people to mine those minerals. As long as you go back with me, you can eat the best sulfur, petroleum and coal in the world." "Wait..." Al looked confused. "What are you talking about? Are you really not a dragon slayer? Then why are you after me "I''m not after you, dear little fellow. I''m after you." Edmund stepped forward and wanted to hold him. Al''s conditioned reflex flashed, still very alert, "you don''t want to cheat the dragon! Who pursues others will do it directly? " Edmund''s Falcon like eyes were also a little confused. "Don''t dragon people conquer the same sex or the opposite sex by force? I beat you, and you''re mine, aren''t you? " Al Who told you that! Our dragon also has dignity and quality, OK! We dragons are not so savage! Eyre make complaints about a large amount of Tucao. However, he was also a little relieved. What this man said should be true, so he really didn''t come to kill the dragon? There was no life at all, and Al was a little relieved. However, the crisis is not over. This strange Edmund did not come to pursue him, but he came to pursue him! Who is al, the flower heart dragon in the flowers! palydragon£¡ How can you like such a big man! What he likes is beautiful, delicate and pretty, which can be held in his arms. Instead of such a tall, domineering person, you can hold him in your arms! Al stepped back two steps quietly. "You misunderstood me! We dragons have no such tradition. " Edmund frowned, a little distressed? But this is the conclusion I got from a lot of data. " He glanced up and down at al and suddenly realized, "are you shy?" Shy? He al is that shy guy? This kind of slander made him very unhappy. He directly held his arm and sneered, "don''t make any noise. Let''s not say what kind of tradition our dragon is, but first of all, you grow out of my aesthetic taste." You are so ugly! Edmund is also very popular among human beings, but he never thought that he was ugly in the eyes of those he liked! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1764 Edmund looked at al and felt that his thick diamond heart was turning into a fragile glass heart. But there was no expression on Edmund''s face, even though he thought, "so you don''t want to accept me." Al nodded, very serious, but somewhat afraid, he said, "I am a straight dragon, and my mother is waiting for me to find a beautiful daughter-in-law to have a baby. If you say you grow up like this, you''d better change someone to like it. " Edmund winked out of the corner of his eye and said, "there is a custom in our country, too." "That I don''t know your country. " Feeling that he would not say anything good, Al immediately turned down the company. However, Edmund never failed to do what he wanted to do. He wanted to be king before, so he directly pulled his father from the throne. Later, he met al, fell in love with him, and passed on the throne of king to his nephew directly, but he came all the way to chase the dragon. Now it''s the same. Even if al refuses him, it''s just a moment''s worry. Anyway, I like it now and I will like it later. It''s just a matter of time. The more he did not allow him to finish, Edmund went on to say, "there is a custom in our country. As long as you eat the other party''s carefully cooked food, even if you promise to marry With that, Edmund was staring at al. "I haven''t eaten anything from you," Al said after thinking about it "No, you did." Edmund was more sure. "You want to cheat the dragon? No way Al won''t be fooled by this. Does he know whether to eat or not? "I prepared the sulfur you ate in the desert half a year ago. You ate it, and you finished it. " Said Edmund. Al:??? Al: did you put those It was the best sulfur that he had ever eaten since he was young. The taste, taste and aroma were all first-class. Later, he wanted to find such sulfur, but he couldn''t find it. He could not have imagined that Edmund had prepared it. "It''s from my sulphur mine. It''s very fresh with little impurities. If you want to eat, I have a lot more here, as long as... " Edmonton said, "as long as you come home with me." Al was struggling Do you want to go? I don''t know what happened. He looked at Edmund as if It seems to be a little bit more handsome than before. So, how about that? However, will this not appear to be very unruly? However, the sulfur was so delicious that he couldn''t help drooling when he thought about it Al''s expression fell into Edmund''s eyes. He raised one corner of his mouth and said, "I won''t force you to marry me, but you can go back with me to taste the sulfur, and then you can think about something else." "You mean I can try it first?" Al''s ears stood up and his smile came out. Edmund looked at his smile in a daze, and his breath was a little heavy. In this world, how can there be such a cute little guy? Good looking, lovely personality, although some awkward, but it does not matter, is also very lovely! "Of course, as long as you want to..." Al thought for a long time, and then nodded, "well If you give me a lot of money as a treasure Edmund, of course, agreed to everything at this time. So, Al happily left a note for Ross and followed Edmund to the kingdom of Nicolas www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1765 The kingdom of Nicolas is a very prosperous country, and the former king Edmund also has enormous wealth. In addition, there are many high-quality mineral areas under his name. Originally, these minerals were mined for mechanical operation, but now It''s to feed al. Edmund was a very clever man. He knew the taste of the dragon people, so he made a lot of special treatment on the sulfur for al. These special treatments make the taste better, and that''s why Al can''t help eating and chewing. Al had been living on Edmund''s estate for more than a year, and Edmund had been very polite and not always teasing him. As a result, Al, a simple minded man, had completely forgotten that Edmund had been unfaithful to himself. All he knows is that the kingdom of Nicolas is so interesting! The sulfur here is good to eat. I can''t eat anything else here! Today''s Edmund still brought him a lot of fun things, it is a very intimate little partner! All in all, Al had completely forgotten Edmund''s intention to come here. However, he is not such a big dragon. It''s too much to live here, eat here and play here. So al gave Edmund a lot of treasure every month, saying it was rent and food. But, in the eyes of the outsider, Al is a white lotus, bred by Edmund, and a man! As a result, countless ladies in the kingdom of Nicolas who adored Edmund were so angry that they wanted to give this ingenious white lotus a bit of beauty. That day, Edmund just went out to talk about a cooperation. He took a fancy to another mineral and was ready to buy it for al. However, the other side''s attitude was somewhat tough, and Edmund had to negotiate in person. Despite the fact that he has been pursuing al like chasing after him, he is still very good in terms of cooperation. So all that remained was Edmund''s servants, and Al, who had just got up. Recently, the weather is getting colder and colder. For a fire dragon, it is really difficult to get up. Only when Al walked from his bedroom to the magnificent living room, he found a guest. Al called in a servant and asked, "who is the guest? And Edmund? " "That''s the noble Viscount of the white rose, to visit his royal highness. It''s just that his Royal Highness has not come back yet Al nodded, knowing that Edmund had changed from King to Prince since he abdicated, and that since he was not there, Al did not want to talk to people he didn''t know, so he decided to leave. Just one thing happened to him. he used to love such beautiful and charming young lady. When he met, he would certainly laugh at a few words. Why didn''t he suddenly get interested? This is not right! Al felt a little creepy at once. He shouldn''t have any problems there! Aware of the seriousness of the problem, Al was ready to test it. Then he turned around and walked to the living room in the servant''s puzzled eyes. There is no doubt that Al is handsome, otherwise he would never have been able to attract so many beautiful ladies. Moreover, he is a gentleman, always respectful and polite to the ladies, and most of them also eat his way. So, when the noble Viscount of white rose, Wei An, came here with a desire to suppress men and spoil them. When she saw a handsome man, the handsome man was still elegant Her mood is complicated www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1766 "This beautiful and noble lady, I''m al. I don''t know if I can get your name." Al''s eyes were beautiful, blue, clear and romantic. Whenever he focuses on a person, it will give people an illusion of liking. Wei''an thought that such a gentleman might not be the prince''s favorite, but his self introduction made her understand that this was the man and pet who had confused the prince''s court. Originally, Wei''an was going to give al an inferior position and let him know where he should be. But now In the face of such a handsome gentleman, her high spirited words could not be said. Wei An stood up and saluted Al with her skirt. Then she said, "I''m Wei''an." "Miss Vivian''s beauty is amazing." "I don''t know what''s the matter with Miss Vivian here looking for Edmund?" Al said with a smile ''I''m not looking for Edmund, I''m looking for you.''. However, at this time, she could not speak. So she made an excuse at will, and Al, who always liked women, soon made Vivian smile. Edmund''s housekeeper was in a mixed mood when he saw this scene. How to say, this miss Vivian had been in love with Edmund when he was king, and even now Edmund abdicated, she still loved him. The housekeeper naturally understood that there were some rumors outside, but she didn''t expect Wei An to go to the door directly. The housekeeper is also a little worried. He has been getting along with al these days. He is just a simple and stupid young man. He doesn''t know why the prince likes him so much. But with this in mind, the housekeeper also understood that the young man was very important to the prince, so he was a little nervous when Wei An came. I even want to send someone directly to ask him back It''s just The housekeeper helped his forehead silently. Why did he think that ordinary young people were so good at dealing with women? The Viscount Wei''an is not easy to deal with, but judging from the situation, the two people are talking too much. And When the housekeeper just went to deliver the snacks, he also listened to him. This Al was so good at coaxing women that he could coax even the tits on the tree with honey on his mouth. Now the housekeeper is worried about the grassland above his family''s royal court What a nuisance! Edmund didn''t come back until dinner time. He had a bag full of sulphur in his hand. That''s all the sulfur samples he got back when he went to talk about cooperation today. Orange is good. I think al will like it. Edmund felt at ease at the thought of his lovely form of nibbling with sulphur! It''s really a sense of accomplishment to feed a dragon or something. "Al, I''m back!" Edmund, walking in, exclaimed, with a touch of excitement in his voice. Wei An, who was discussing with al which gem jewelry was the most beautiful, also heard Edmund''s voice. She was puzzled and surprised. Could Edmund, who has always been cold and serious, have such a happy time? Is it because of him that she takes a complicated look at al, who hears Edmund''s voice and then stands up? However, after getting along with each other this afternoon, Wei An didn''t hate Al, and even liked it a little. However, looking at the two men she likes together, her heart is not the taste. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1767 Edmund had a smile on his face, but as soon as he walked in, he saw Al and Vivian next to him, and his face sank. First he went to Al, raised his hand to touch his hair, then handed him the bag in his hand and said, "try it first. How about this taste?" As soon as Al took the bag, he could smell sulfur, and his eyes brightened. For humans, sulfur tastes very strong and pungent, but for the dragon, it is extremely fragrant and delicious! So al couldn''t wait to open the bag and took out a piece of sulfur the size of a palm. Edmond seemed to be in a good mood, and his composure softened a little, and when he went up to vianne, he frowned again. "What are you doing here?" Vivian had been paying close attention to Edmund. Naturally, she noticed the change in his face, and she was a little upset. "I''m here for al." She raised her chin and said haughtily. Al was gnawing at a piece of sulfur, and when he heard this, he looked up at Vivian doubtfully. However, he would never tear down Miss Beauty''s platform, so he continued to nibble and did not speak. "Are you looking for Al?" It seemed to Edmund that she had come to Al''s trouble, and his eyes grew colder, and she took a step back. "Can''t you?" But Wei An is not that kind of easy retreat person, immediately top a sentence. "What do you want? I warn you, if you dare to provoke him, I will never let you go! " Edmund was very angry, for fear that Al would run away from her, and he would have no place to chase him back. Edmund''s warning was terrible. Vivian''s eyes were red, but she was still stubborn. Then al had eaten a piece of sulphur and came up. "Edmund, how could you be so rude to such a beautiful lady?" "Did she say anything bad to you, Al?" Asked Edmund at once. Al froze for a moment. "No, Miss Vivian is a very gentle and lovely person." Vivian, who had always been coquettish and willful, felt a little warm when she heard al''s sincere words, and she no longer cared about Edmund''s attitude. "Al, if you and Edmund were not together, I would have fallen in love with you." Said Vivian sincerely to Al, and then she looked at Edmund fiercely. "Al is a very good man. If you don''t treat him well in the future, I''ll take him away!" After the cruel words, Wei An turned around and left with her skirt. Her back was as proud as a black swan. Al:??? Edmund:??? There seems to be some terrible misunderstanding. "Al also held a piece of sulfur that he had chewed, with a trace of confusion in his blue eyes," she said Are you with me What''s the situation? He''s a steel dragon! Edmund was puzzled, too. "She said, does she like you?" A man and a dragon are a face muddled, until the excellent housekeeper came forward, all things are sorted out, two people understand the whole story. "You mean People outside think I''m Edmund''s lover? " Elmer gaped, as if he could not imagine it at all. "Do you mean that Vivian wanted to get Al in trouble, but after a long conversation, she moved on?" Edmund thought it was mysterious. The housekeeper nodded. "Yes." Al combined the housekeeper''s meaning and came to the conclusion. So Vivian thought she was Edmund''s lover and wanted to trouble him So, Vivian likes Edmund? Al frowned and felt uncomfortable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1768 "The Viscount of white rose will be forbidden to come here." Edmund gave an order to the housekeeper, looking rather ill. But al was sitting on the sofa, and the sulfur in his hand was not so delicious. Edmund sat down next to him and said somewhat apologetically, "I''m sorry I''ll take care of the rumors outside. " Al looked at him and said nothing. There was a drumbeat in Edmund''s heart. Wouldn''t it make people angry? Will you want to leave when you are angry? But he hasn''t got it yet! After a long time, Al suddenly asked him, "you seem to be very popular? I seem to have heard a lot of beautiful girls talking about you and the maids in the manor before I went out. " Edmund was slightly embarrassed. What does that mean? However, he answered the question conservatively: "it should not be too much." Al thought for a moment. "What about you, what do you think?" What do I think? I miss you, of course! In my heart, don''t you want me to step on the mineral? I''m not a dwarf absenteeism! But can he say that? Obviously not! It scares people away again! Edmund did not speak, did not want to deceive him, and did not dare to speak. Al, however, opened a pair of clear eyes and looked at him for a long time "Do you still like me?" Edmund looked at al suspiciously. Seeing that he did not seem to be so resistant to the subject, a wave of ecstasy rose from the bottom of his heart. "Al I like you. " I don''t know why, hearing this, Al''s mouth began to rise. But he soon hid the smile. "Still like me?" Edmund nodded and looked at him eagerly. "I''ve always liked you, never changed. No, it should be like you day by day. " Why does that sound so good to your ears? Al''s eyes wandered for a moment, and finally he said vaguely, "well Let''s get together "What?" Edmund was stunned for a moment, wondering if he had heard something. "Cough..." Al coughed and looked slightly embarrassed. "I think you''re ok You can try... " "You can''t go back if you try." Edmund''s smile rose, and he reached for his hand, and his eyes softened. "You can''t control me," Al muttered That''s what he said, but there was a strange joy at the bottom of Al''s heart, which he had never felt before. As soon as he realized his feelings, he was ready to give it a frank try. That''s al''s character. He lingered in the flowers a few years ago, bold and warm, and those beautiful girls as beautiful as flowers could only get into the eyes but not the heart. And now Al looked up at Edmund next to him. The more he looked, the better he looked. Good eyes, good nose, good mouth, there is no bad place in the whole body This is the dragon''s love. When you like a person, you can tolerate everything. Even if it is outside the aesthetic, it will feel good-looking. And All of a sudden, Al burst out laughing, "I''m finally off the list! No one in the family will urge me any more! " Edmund looked at al blankly. "What?" Al sat directly on Edmund''s lap and said very warmly, frankly and seriously, "when will you go with me to see my parents in Ciro?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1769 "See your parents..." Edmund laughed and thought that his dragon was so cute. He was going to see his parents as soon as he confirmed his relationship. He said it was just a try. I''m afraid it had been considered for a long time. Edmund was so happy that he agreed at once. So a few days later, Al and Edmund set out for Ciro. There is almost no pure human existence in Ciro, where there are many powerful creatures, such as dragons and various kinds of exotic animals. Of course, there are also some magical humans living here, but most of them are more isolated. The king of the whole land of Siro is the dragon family of the Al family. Besides his parents and brothers, Al also has many uncles and aunts. They were all informed by al that he had found someone to share his life with, and the whole family gathered to see al''s target. It took nearly a month for Al and Edmund to arrive at Ciro. Edmund was followed by many servants and warriors. They helped to bring many gifts, most of which was sulfur with good taste. Anyway, dragons love that. As soon as they arrived in the land of Siro, the dragon of the Al family got the news and quickly checked the house again for fear of leaving a bad impression on the other side. So Edmund was shocked when he saw a huge gem castle in front of him. In other words, dragons like gems. If so, even the castle is built with various gems. He began to reflect on whether he did not earn enough money to build such a castle for al. In fact, Al was a little surprised. Who were they usually in the warm nest? How could they build such a big castle? Walking into the castle, a large group of humanoid dragons poured out to see al''s daughter-in-law. "Where''s your daughter-in-law, Al?" Al''s mother looked left and right, but she didn''t see any girls. She asked. Al pulled Edmund over and said, "this is the man I like who wants to spend my whole life with. His name is Edmund. He is the prince of a country." As soon as this was said, all the dragons were quiet and their eyes were complicated. Al wondered, "what''s the matter? Mom and Dad, don''t you say that if you don''t find someone, you''ll introduce me to a male dragon? Edmund is a public man, but he is very kind to me Al''s parents looked at each other and felt mixed. Looking for a male, they are also going to look for the kind of Xiaolong Yiren It turns out that Bruce Lee depends on people. But even if there was a moment of embarrassment, the other dragons quickly responded. Dragon, that''s it. It''s good to find the one who will never change love until death. So Edmund was welcomed in by the enthusiastic dragons. Edmund was also very good at pleasing al''s family. All kinds of precious gems and jades, gold coins and boxes of sulfur were the most important. As soon as these gifts are given, even the most rigid dragon is flattered. Al chuckled. Although he couldn''t bear a baby with Edmund, he felt that he couldn''t be a good father. Well, when he thought of Edmund''s Dragon slaying warrior at the beginning, Al couldn''t help bending his mouth. If only we could make it clear at that time. But now, it''s not too late. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1770 "Achoo!" Su Li sneezed, rubbed her nose, opened her eyes, and was immediately startled by a huge Mantis face in front of her. "Lying trough ¡ê% &!" A series of swearing words sprang out of her mouth and Suli relaxed her mood. And the mantis face was scared and ran away. Su Li sat up and looked around. She has already left the fairy tale world, why is the scene around here still similar? Actually, it''s not the same. To be exact, it''s magnified a lot. Su Li stood up and looked up at the blue sky. At this moment, she felt that some flowers were just lying in the sun. A gust of wind, the sun flower with the wind sway up, and the small Su Li whole person was blown up. "Lying trough!" She grabbed the stamen of the sunflower in a hurry to avoid being blown away. After a while, the wind stopped. Su Li was relieved and crawled to the bottom of the stamen. She wanted to cry without tears. Did she become a Thumbelina? Such a small body, too easy to encounter danger And Su Li covered her ears and watched a bee half the size of her buzzing over. She was extremely distressed. For her size, a bee of this size is a complete beater, and the monster seems to want to drive her away, circling her all the time. The hero didn''t suffer from the loss in front of her. Su Li moved back a few steps in silence, climbed to the edge of the petals and looked down. Oh! It''s too high! There is a cluster of flowers around her. There are dense leaves and flowers under her feet. I don''t know if there will be anything wrong if I jump down However, the deafening hum reminded her that she would have to be overturned by such a big bee. Desperate, Suli closed her eyes and jumped down. "Ah, ah --" she fell on a leaf, but before she could stop, she slid all the way down the sloping leaf. After sliding for a long time, Suli fell down and the whole person fell onto a white velvet blanket. "Achoo!" She was so frightened that she sneezed. This is just too exciting! But what is this? Su Li looked down at the white velvet blanket under her body. Could there be this in the flowers? Before she could figure it out, the blanket below suddenly moved. "Worri" Su Li steadied herself and looked forward to see only two white fluffy pillars. Pillars? This can''t be a rabbit Waiting for the rabbit to stop to gnaw grass, Su Li slipped from it and stepped on the wet ground. She looked down at her half foot into the soil, but also some tired heart. Fortunately, 2333 is here at this time. [host, you''ve become so small! ]A few times as big as a pear. Su Li clenched her teeth and looked at its huge frog face? ] 2333 innocent, [the system immediately chooses the world, I don''t know. Don''t worry, host. I''ll send you the story first. You can leave soon after the task is completed! ] it is impossible for Su Li to give up the task, so even if she is dissatisfied, she accepts the plot task. After watching the plot, she knew that all the people in the world were so small! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1771 In this world, all people are the size of a thumb. However, the size of the rest of the world has not changed, so human survival is extremely difficult. Human beings are still intelligent race, but they have a fragile body compared with the wisdom that surpasses all living things. The world is so big that even a drop of rain can drown or crush a person to death. Even a mouse can destroy a human city. Even a pond is a vast ocean for human beings Countless crises make it difficult for human beings to live in this world. Fortunately, human beings in this world have magic. The group of people with high magic power can even kill an animal tens of times bigger than itself. And the magic of human nature can only live in the bottom of society. The woman in this world is called Rilla. She is a very beautiful but delicate girl. In this power oriented world, such a delicate person is not much attention, but she has a too beautiful face, so in her family, she is very good. Rilla''s family is not very prominent, the strength is also average level, but since the first beauty of Rilla, they have been much better. At the beginning of the plot, Rilla''s family has just been invaded by a vole. Even if she tries her best to kill the vole, the whole family is almost dead. As soon as the family broke up, the servants left in seven or eight, and rilaton was unaccompanied. Fortunately, she knew that she had an engagement with the son of a big family in the next city, and her parents had given her a keepsake before they died, asking her to seek shelter. It''s just that it was a dangerous journey. Not only do other humans covet the beautiful and delicate Rilla, but also the bad weather, all kinds of dangerous animals that will emerge when they don''t know when, and the plants that seem insignificant but also have the power to attack In a distress, Rilla met Howard, the man of the world. Howard is a lone wolf with high magic power. He saves a beautiful girl at will, and he is entangled. So he had no choice but to send Rilla to her fiance''s house. Along the way, the more they get along with each other, the more they like each other. After all, not fellow travelers. After a few months, they finally arrived at their destination. It''s time to part. It''s just that they didn''t expect to see each other again soon. Rilla lost the protection of the family. Yes, the fiance family didn''t want to admit the engagement, and even had evil thoughts. Such a beautiful girl, if she is offered to a high-ranking adult, she will surely be rewarded. Rilla quietly escaped, met Howard again, two people together to avoid the pursuit, and then began the adventure journey. Rilla''s story is just fantastic, interesting and exciting adventure, but from another perspective, it is another story. Su Li''s former name is Sandy. She is a big lady of Rilla''s fiance. If Rilla succeeds in marrying her fiance, they will become sister-in-law. At the same time, she has a good place in her family. It was just because of her kindness that she had a life of her own. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1772 Cindy''s family is located in Ginkgo City, a city built near ancient ginkgo trees. This ginkgo tree has been growing for more than two thousand years. It has developed wisdom and is willing to protect these vulnerable human beings. As a result, the ginkgo city developed. The ISAR family where the original owner is located is a big family in Ginkgo City, with a large population and many descendants with outstanding magic talent. As a result, the competition in the family is fierce. Shandy was just one of the magic children. Although she was not in a low position, she was definitely not a favorite. When Rilla came, Shandy found out her father and stepmother''s plot, and she also found Rilla who overheard all this and was ready to escape. Shandy was kind-hearted and couldn''t bear to treat a poor girl who had lost her family, so she secretly took her away from the family. Who knows, this incident happened to be seen by her sister, and then reported to her father. Shandy''s father was furious and her stepmother was fanning the flames, so she was driven out of the house. Shandy is not as lucky as Rilla. Although she has magic and can avoid some small dangers, she is helpless in the face of natural disasters. It was a heavy rain and sandy died on that rainy night Su Li sighed slightly and felt heartache for the original owner. Such a beautiful little girl, but died in a disaster. Her family is really too terrible, outside so dangerous, but still ruthless to drive her away, not even worried about her in danger. The world is so terrible and human beings are so fragile that they will lose their lives if they are careless. Now, according to the original plot, Shandy was cheated here by her big brother and wanted her to live and die outside. It''s a pity that sandy not only went home, but also killed a grasshopper and went home in a beautiful and beautiful way. Su Li She can''t help but snort. Her mission in this world is to take over the ISA family, become the owner of the family, and control the power of the whole ginkgo city. Therefore, she not only wanted to kill the grasshopper, but also to fight for power and profit with the ruthless people of the ISA family, which was too difficult. [host, thanks to the protection of ginkgo trees, otherwise the city may not be able to survive. ]2333 said. [MMM? ]Su Li narrowed her eyes and looked at the huge frog face. 2333 raised his paw and pointed to the sky ] [at that time, if I can''t find shelter from the rain, I''ll be killed by the rain, right? ]Su Li''s eyes were dead, and she felt very tired. [yes. ] Su Li felt numb to the situation. She looked at the huge flowers and trees around her and could only start running forward. [call up the map here and find me a place to stay out of the rain! ]Su Li has no good breath. fortunately, in this respect, 2333 is still very awesome, and soon planned the route for Suzhou pear. [there is a plantain 30 meters ahead, which can escape from the rain. ] Su Li nodded and immediately ran away. She is now at most five centimeters tall. To run 30 meters away, the distance is not so long! However, the flowers and plants on the top of the head have begun to shake with the wind, and the rainstorm will soon come. Su Li bit her teeth and ran fast under the flowers and plants. She had to avoid the ants who moved from time to time. The journey was also very tiring. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1773 Banana! Su Li finally got out of the flowers. She was so tired that she put her hands on her knees. However, she saw the Plantain in front of her. The wind blew over her, which made her feel a little twisted. Fortunately, at this time, Su Li remembered that she could do magic. So, she quickly made a magic shield for herself, covering the whole person, so that she was not afraid of the wind blowing away her. However, the magic shield needs to consume too much magic, she can only support for a while. She took a few deep breaths, gasped for breath, and planned to run under the plantain. At this time, the wind was getting stronger and stronger, and Su Li''s magic shield began to shake. Dark clouds have spread, a sense of rain is coming. "Pa" a sound, the first drop of rain hit down, fell in front of Su Li, hit a hole, splashing water spray scared her. Sleeping trough! The raindrop was as big as her head. If it hit her, it would be bloody! She went round the hole and went on running. However, the rain has begun to fall. The rain fell on her side and made many holes in the ground. Mingming is only half a meter away from the plantain tree, but because the rain has already started, Su Li has to avoid and run at the same time, which makes it more difficult. "Boom". Su Li fell to the ground, and her magic shield was cracked by a drop of rain. The wind penetrated through the tiny crack and made Su Li shiver. She didn''t have time to think about it. She just got up and went on running. However, the road ahead has been smashed a lot of holes, and she just to avoid those drops of rain, waste a lot of strength and magic. It''s too bad. It happens when you wear it. The mistress, Rilla, is really powerful. A delicate lady without magic has stayed outside for such a long time without meeting the man How to say, the halo of the protagonist is too strong, the law of immortality! And she, a poor cannon fodder that was killed by the rain in the original plot, came here to encounter such a ferocious situation, it was terrible. Seeing that the rain was getting heavier and heavier, her magic shield was about to dissipate. Su Li was ready to exchange some magic weapons in the mall. Just as she opened the system mall on the way to running, she found that she was actually tied by a rope, and then was pulled straight into the air. Lying trough!!! What''s the situation! Su Li''s brain is confused, the next moment, she found that she has fallen into a warm embrace. Top of the head is a piece of green, look at the lines like banana leaves? She looked at it subconsciously and found that she had a rope tied around her waist, and she was held in her arms by a man. The man is very handsome, with short black hair, sharp and domineering features, and a pair of dark gray eyes. Su Li suddenly settled down, just experienced such a fantastic experience, but also let her a little tired, can not help rubbing in his arms. Louie was stunned for a moment. He looked down at the girl he held in his arms. Then he put her on the ground with a cold face. "Are you all right?" As soon as Su Li''s feet landed, she raised her head and looked at him, "I''m fine. Thank you for saving me My name is sandy, and you? " "Louis." He replied in a short cut. Su Li''s eyes were bent with a smile. She looked at the knife made of Mantis legs on his waist and asked, "Louis, are you a hunter?" Louis nodded. How boring www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1774 The rain outside is getting bigger and bigger. The huge raindrops fall on the banana leaves on the top of the head, and then slide down, forming a water curtain like a waterfall. The place where Su Li stood had begun to get wet. She retreated to the root of Musa plantain and looked at the current that was gradually spreading like the tide. Should not drown At this time, Louis took out his sharp blade, jumped in place, and with a wave of the blade, he cut down a small banana leaf. Then, he cut several times, and several half human sized plantain leaves gathered under his feet. Su Li looked at and felt puzzled. She went up and opened a pair of beautiful big eyes and asked, "what is this going to do?" Louis looked at her and whispered, "make a boat?" "Boat?" Su Li was obviously puzzled and ran around these plantain leaves, "how to do it?" He replied, but he didn''t smooth the leaves. Su Li was stabbed in the eyes by the light, and subconsciously covered her face. When she put her hand down, she found that the several banana leaves had been combined into a boat. She opened her eyes in surprise. "What magic is this?" Louis had already sat in the o''a''li boat, and then leaned out and handed her his hand. "Come on up. The water will come in a moment." Sully nodded, her skirt in one hand and Louis in the other. The soft hand was held by Louis''s big dry hand. The next second, she was pulled up by a strong force, and then fell close to a warm embrace. Oh, hold on. Sully subconsciously wanted to rub, but Louis had already let her go and turned around. However, when he turned around, a little red on the tip of his ear was caught by Su Li. It''s boring and shy! He said, standing up in front of you and laughing up at the corner of your mouth! I''m from Ginkgo city. " Louis was a little puzzled when he heard the speech, "ginkgo city? So far away, why did you come here alone? " After all, look at her appearance should also be the first lady, ah, usually go out will be in front of you? How can you come to this kind of wild mountains. Su Li snorted, "my brothers and sisters all said that I was too weak, only know to enjoy at home, so I want to prove to them that I am also very strong." "They let you out alone?" Louis frowned. Su Li nodded, "yes. How can you prove yourself if you follow a large group of people? " Louis looked at her in a somewhat complicated way. He was used to being alone. Of course, he knew how dangerous the world was. Almost every danger he had experienced was fatal. But in front of her, this young lady, who had never been involved in the world at first sight, was pushed out by her family. She was asked to die. However, he looked at her with clear eyes and seemed to have no understanding of the inside story I can''t help but feel anxious for her. He hasn''t had such an emotion for so many years. It''s just a stranger. It''s enough to save her. Do you want to help her deal with other things? But If you don''t care, such a fresh girl will soon die outside. "How do you want to prove yourself?" Asked Louis. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1775 "Well?" Su Li looks at him askew. "How do you want to prove yourself?" Louis asked again. Su Li thought for a moment and said, "I want to kill a grasshopper and drag the body home to my brother and sister." When Louis heard the speech, he even held the corner of his mouth in a rare way Very good. " It''s just a bit of a stretch. In the original plot, Shandy killed a grasshopper and brought it back. But now Suli seems to realize that she can''t do this with her own strength. Therefore, the original owner may also have someone to help, but I don''t know who helped her Thinking about this, Su Li asked, "do you think I''m crazy?" "Do you want to do it yourself?" Louis asked suddenly. "Of course Su Li nodded, then fell down again, "but I don''t have enough combat experience It''s hard, I''m afraid "I''ll teach you." "You teach me?" Su Li raised her head and looked at him in surprise, "but Is it really possible? " "The power is in your own hands, so you can prove yourself to others. If you really want to do it, you can''t have half a fear. " Louis said such a long passage for the first time. It was a flash of light and flint in his head, but he said it. Originally, he could help her kill a grasshopper, but on second thought, he could help this time. What about next time? Only she can do it herself. It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. "Thank you, Louis." Su Li jumped up, but when she landed, the water had already spread in and the banana leaf boat shook a bit. As a result, Su Li fell down without standing firm. Louis sighed helplessly, "get up and stand firm, now is a good training opportunity." Su Li thought he would come to help her, but he looked at her calmly and let her get up. She''s so serious! Su Li stood up and looked at Louis standing in front of her. "How can I train?" "I''ll try your basics first." Louis said, "I''ll attack you. You''ll learn to dodge. You can''t use magic or fall." "Su''s eyes at the foot of the banana leaf can start to lift firmly There was a slight smile on Louis''s serious face. "Well, here we go." He gathered his strength like a cheetah, and then hit Suli in the face. Su Li quickly to the side of a retreat, to avoid their beautiful face was beaten deformation of the tragedy. And then Louis''s long legs were sweeping towards her lower wall. She had practiced, and naturally she would not trip so easily. She turned around quickly to avoid his sweeping legs. Just as soon as she got to her feet, Louis made an elbow, and sully bent over and walked behind him before his next attack In this way, after several dozen moves, Louis suddenly withdrew, and when Suri didn''t respond, he sent forward again. A huge force seized her thin shoulder. She didn''t escape. Su Li slightly gasped for breath, her face was already a little sweaty, and there were two pieces of red clouds floating on her cheek, looking at some attractive. But Louis frowned and let go of her. She said solemnly: "the reaction speed is good, but the foundation is not stable enough. You can carry out low-level practical training first." Suli was relieved, sat down on the ground and nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1776 "Hungry?" Louis asked, taking some dry bread and dried meat from his backpack. Su Li nodded, leaned up, pointed to the jerky and asked, "what kind of meat is this?" "Young pheasant meat." Louis said faintly, tearing off a large piece of meat and putting it on a clean cloth. "Young pheasant?" Su Li opened her eyes. "Did you kill it?" Louis nodded and folded a little banana leaf into a cup. He poured two cups of golden liquid into it. "You are so good!" Su Li couldn''t help feeling that even the newly hatched pheasant was a huge thing, and would risk being eaten by the hen before she could kill it. "You can do it later." Louis handed her the golden liquid. "It''s honey water. You should have drunk it." Su Li held honey water and drank it carefully. The sweet taste spread in her mouth, which made her bend her eyes. She ate another piece of jerky, which could capture almost any gourmet. "Eat well, you''re a good craftsman." "Your cook should be better." Louis said with a smile. Su Li thought for a while, then took a bite of the delicious dried bread and said, "I don''t want to go back without your delicious food." Louis looked at her for a long time, and his eyes softened. "How is your family doing to you?" "Not good or bad. Compared with the magic brothers and sisters, it is not pleasing enough. But it''s better than the brothers and sisters who don''t have magic. I can''t help it. Everyone is like this. Whoever is good at magic will be favored. " Su Li said with a smile. Louis nodded. Although he had been a loner these years, he was not without a friend, and he had seen the fierce competition in countless big families. "Be careful when you go back." Su Li nodded and asked curiously, "what about you? Have you always been alone? Will it be lonely? " "When I was a child, my family was destroyed by a group of ants who broke in by mistake, leaving me alone Then I began to live by myself and got used to it. " Louis''s expression did not show any emotion, but sully was inexplicably a little sad. In this world, if human beings don''t have wisdom, they may be able to live more easily. After all, there are not so many emotions. But as an intelligent creature, there are too many things to consider It is hard for others to understand the pain of seeing his family destroyed. Sully thought for a moment, took out one of her treasured rings and handed it to Louis. Louis took the ring. He didn''t know why. "This is the communication ring. You can contact me through this ring in the future. Just input a little magic. You saved me and taught me how to kill grasshoppers. I am very grateful to you. In the future, you can ask me for anything you encounter. I can help you if you can''t Su Li said, but also raised the ring in his hand, the smile on his face was brilliant. Louis looked at the ring and was touched. This is a high-level magic item, which can only be owned by nobles. Such a ring is extremely precious. And more precious than this ring is her heart "Thank you. I''ll keep it well." It was the first gift Louis received, even if it was because he saved her But you''ll be happy to receive a gift anyway, won''t you? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1777 After the two people had enough to eat and drink, the rain stopped. The water on the ground seeped into the soil, and there was no danger of drowning. "Let''s go. Some big bugs should come out now." Louis got up, turned a handsome turn and got off the boat. Then he turned to look at sully and said, "come down on your own." Su Li sighed slightly. She was just pulling her on the boat. Now she is so strict. But after all, it''s impossible to train yourself. Su Li''s state of mind is still very stable, he also learned the appearance of Louis to turn over and jump down. Then, the mud splashed. Su Li looked at her skirt full of mud points with disgust, and she had a small pimple between her eyebrows. "Do you have any other clothes? The skirt is not convenient for fighting. Besides, the hair should be tied up, otherwise it is easy to scratch." Louis looked at her for a moment, but he still felt that the beautiful little girl in front of her should be well protected. But to save her life, she had to learn to fight. Su Li opened her own storage necklace, which contained a lot of things she went out this time. In addition to all kinds of clothes, there are some high-quality weapons, and even she has brought out a particle gun, which can kill a rabbit in one shot, with amazing power. But it''s also very precious. It was left by Sandy''s own mother a long time ago to save her life. Su Li first took out a set of riding clothes, then poured out some weapons and said to Louis, "master, do you need the weapons again? Can I have a look at these? " Louie raised his eyebrow and looked at the pile of weapons she had fallen on the ground. There were knives, swords and guns, each of which was of powerful type. Even if she is not a very popular lady, her things will be much better than ordinary people. However, he still shook his head, "no need. You should keep all these things well, and your money will not be exposed. Do you understand?" Seeing that Su Li nodded, he said again: "you change clothes here, I''ll wait for you outside." With that, he turned and walked out. Su Li looked at the world shrouded by plantain and couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth. She put her dirty dress in her storage necklace, and she changed into a fitting chivalrous dress. A beautiful hair was tied up with a headband, and immediately, she became neat and handsome. She looked down with satisfaction at her slender waist, which was also beautiful. She was very satisfied. So when Louis heard the cry behind him, he turned around and was stunned. It seems that the charming little girl in such a handsome chivalrous dress seems to make people unable to take away her eyes. In particular, she also has a pair of such clear eyes, which look at him with full of trust and dependence. Obviously, she saved her once and stayed in the rain for a few hours, but she has already paid her trust. Who will fail such a precious trust? Louis''s eyes softened. "That''s good. Let''s go." Su Li trotted two steps up and said, "master, what are we going to do now?" "Kill a ladybug first." Said Louis lightly. A ladybug? Su Li thought about it, and if it was converted to the ratio before, it would be about the same as killing a dog? In this case, it seems to be OK, not so vicious? But she didn''t know what ladybugs meant in such a fussy world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1778 In front of the huge monster strides several legs to approach slowly, Su Li swallows saliva, why this world ladybug is so big! [it''s a giant ladybug. It''s very lethal. The shell on its back can''t be pierced. Be careful. ]2333 warned. Su Li clenched a sharp knife in her hand and looked up at the ladybug. It should be difficult to fight hard. It''s better to take it wisely. Ladybirds have a hard shell on their back, but their abdomen is soft. Moreover, it has no intelligence. Su Li eyes a Lin, watching ladybugs approaching, lifting a front foot, she suddenly ran forward, directly rushed to its body. And then, with all the magic, focus on the knife in her hand. "Shua Shua" two times, the blade cut through the air, at the same time cut the ladybug abdomen. Louis, who watched the battle not far away, raised his eyebrows, bent his mouth a little, and seemed to have a satisfied look in his eyes. It''s just that sully is now fully engaged in the battle in front of her, and has no idea what Louis thinks. When the ladybug was so hurt that she wanted to catch her with her front foot, Suli jumped again to avoid the blow and cut off her front foot in the same way. It''s crisp. Su Li''s desire to fight is stronger, and the use of magic power has become more mature. Just like cutting melons and vegetables directly, it also cuts off its other front and rear feet, making it unable to move completely. The ladybug lost the support of its feet and lay on the ground. The huge protruding eyes became more and more strange. Su Li was a little relieved, and intended to go forward to see it directly, but it was a sudden change. "Be careful!" Louis, who had been observing Suli, flashed by and hugged him. Su Li flew to one side. Because of his speed, he wiped it out a long way when he landed. Su Li was startled by the sudden change. When she looked closely, she found that she had been eroded into a big pit by the mucus vomited by ladybugs. If Louis hadn''t rescued her, she would have been peeling off her skin. "Thank you You saved me again. " Sully looked up at Louis and whispered. Louis let go of her, "in the fight, there can be no slack, otherwise it is easy to be injured." Su Li nodded cleverly, "I know." Louis looked at her pale face, and thought that she was a big lady. She should have never met such a thing. He felt a little uncomfortable. "Apart from the last slack, you did a good job, in terms of beginners." Su Li smell speech immediately the eye is bright to see him, "really?" Louis coughed and nodded as she looked at him. Then he said, "it''s getting dark. Let''s find a place to spend the night. It''s not suitable to stay here "Good..." Su Li had heard the rustling of the grass around her, and the movement of some great beasts. I''m afraid that after nightfall, this place will become a playground for nocturnal animals Louis, who had been out for a long time, was naturally very experienced. He found an abandoned bird''s nest in a tree, then sprinkled insect and animal repellent drugs around, and was fully prepared. "Is that all right?" Su Li sat in the bird''s nest with her knees in her arms. Louis nodded. "Sleep at ease. It won''t be a problem." Even if there is a problem, he will be the first to find out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1779 all sounds are still. Su Li lies in the clean bird''s nest and looks up at the moonlight leaking through the leaves. Then she saw a light flash across the night, it was a meteor "Louis, have you always been like this? Lying in such a bird''s nest at night, watching the moonlight, occasionally there are meteors across Louis lay watching not far from sully. He had closed his eyes, but when he heard Su Li''s question, he opened his eyes. There was not much emotion in his dark gray eyes, but his tone was not so cold. "I''m tired of watching it." Su Li got up, ran over and sat down beside him. "Have you ever thought about changing your life style?" "For example?" "You are so powerful that you should be able to become a guest of honor in any country. You are in power, and you are rich and prosperous Don''t you even move? " Su Li is curious. "It doesn''t mean much." Louis said softly. "Well What about building a force of your own? " Su Li propped her chin, wondering. "No interest." "So you want to live like this all the time?" "Nothing bad." Louis''s attitude cooled. Su Li curled her mouth, lay back beside him, and continued to look at the sky. Louis was stiff at the moment when she lay down, and then gently vomited a foul breath, and then quietly gave way to the side. Su Li had too much experience in the day today and soon fell asleep. But she didn''t know that Louis, who was next to her, did not sleep all night. His mind was in chaos. There seemed to be other accidents on the original clear road, but he didn''t know what to choose. The next morning, in the sunshine, Su Li''s eyelids trembled and then woke up. Louis had been up for a long time. Now he was exercising on the tree trunk outside the bird''s nest. The knife on his hand was shining cold, which made him look very fierce. Su Li supported her chin to watch him practice a set of sabres, and then began to practice magic. She knew that Louis was a legendary five element practitioner. Generally speaking, although a person''s magic may be classified into more than one element, they will eventually choose one of them. For example, the magic classification of the original owner, sandy, is wood and fire. These two elements are very difficult to integrate, so she abandoned fire and cultivated wood. It''s a choice most people make. But there is also a constitution that can bear the elements of the five elements, which is very difficult to practice, because it is easy to train. If you are light, you will lose your magic. If you are heavy, you will die. In a word, it is very dangerous. However, according to Louis''s situation, he obviously integrated the five elements very well. No wonder he is so powerful! Su Li has some star eyes, and continues to look at him with great interest. After a while, Louis finally finished his practice. He turned to Su Li and raised his eyebrows. "Has it been so long?" Su Li tilted her head, some questions in her beautiful eyes, "eh?" "You can''t slack off in practicing physical arts and magic. You can start to practice early with me tomorrow." Louis''s face still had a trace of sweat, coupled with some serious expression on his face, which made Su Li a little thirsty. Is she going to be shaking? Even if he is not angry, he feels so handsome! Hey, what can I do? Who makes her so handsome! "Sandy?" Louis saw her stupefied, can''t help but frown, "yesterday exercise too much hurt?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1780 Su Li regained her consciousness and realized that she had just thought about some waste materials. A blush appeared on her white face. "No I''m just a little hungry. " Louis nodded, took out some honey, dried meat and water, and put them on the spread of the cloth, "eat it." He took a sip of dried pear and water and nodded. It''s still so delicious! My heart is full of happiness. Then, after eating n days of honey, water and dried pork, Su Li had seen these three things and wanted to run away. "Louis, let''s go hunting today." Su Li finished her last mouthful of dried bread and said in distress. I don''t want to eat this any more. I''m tired of eating three meals a day! "We haven''t finished our food." Said Louis. "I don''t want to eat this anymore. I want a change." Su Li looked at him eagerly and added before he spoke, "I can do it myself. You just have to watch it by the side." Louis was stunned for a moment. He didn''t care about food. For him, food is just a necessity for survival, in order to supplement physical strength and conserve energy, not for the sake of appetite. However, she forgot that the little girl who had been with him for many days should have been well cared for. Even if she was not favored, she was wronged. "What would you like to eat? Stop training for a day today When Louis finished, he saw the joy on sully''s face. He looked at it as if he were a little sour. Just in a few days, the girl who suddenly appeared has already occupied a place in his indestructible heart, and the area of this seat is growing with each passing day This is the situation he has never had in more than 20 years, but he knows that this feeling is called care, called heart. It was just a few days, as if his heart, which had not fluctuated for more than 20 years, gradually came to himself. It''s just They are not people of the same world. I am just a vagrant, living a precarious life. But she is a young lady in a big family in Ginkgo city. Even if she marries in the future, she will certainly be a good match for each other Louis closed his eyes and suppressed the confused thoughts. "Wow, is this a cherry tree?" Su Li raised her head and looked at a tree full of red fruits bigger than half of her, and her saliva all wanted to flow out. "Want to eat it?" Asked Louis. Su Li nodded, "I want to eat! And I see a lot of sparrows, oh, you can make a roast sparrow to eat! Can also make a sparrow bone soup, next to a dish of cherry, must be very delicious "Then go up." Louis nodded and said to her. Su Li understood, directly carried the magic, pulled out a green vine from her hand, threw it up and swung her up. Her flying magic is not mature enough. She needs to borrow some external force. Louie flew straight up and saw that sully had just swung up and stretched out his hand to pull her. Su Li jumped into his arms, then raised her beautiful eyes and said a soft thank you. Louis coughed softly. "Be careful." Then let go of her and turn around. Su Li looked at his red ear tip, and felt funny but puzzled. How could he be so shy in this world? Still sullen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1781 Sully turned her eyes, then threw herself on Louis''s back from behind. She reached for his ear and said, "Louis, why are your ears red?" Louis His whole person is a little stiff, his back is lying on his back, and there is a warm breath in her ear when she talks, and then she asks such questions "Hot. Get down quickly. " "Oh." Su Li went down with a smile and walked briskly by his side. When he met a ripe fruit, he took a bite. The red juice dripped down her lips, which made her lips more beautiful. "Wow, eat well." Su Li''s face, tired of dried meat and bread, to eat such sour, sweet and juicy fruit is simply not happy! She did not care to tease Louis, the whole person climbed up to a cherry, fell down to gnaw. Louis laughs, carrying a knife to cut down a few cherries, put into the storage bag, to save as food. Then took a knife to cut a few pieces of flesh, while eating while guarding Su Li. The rustle came, and Louis''s ears moved, and he looked warily in the direction of the sound. "Sandy, there''s a big creature approaching." He said in a low voice. Su Li, who was eating happily, got up at once and fell to Louis with a light flutter, and looked at it cautiously. The next moment, a emerald green triangular head drilled out of the gap in the leaves. It''s a mantis! And it''s a big one! Su Li can''t help but think of the day she wore it. She opened her eyes and saw the huge Mantis head. The whole person was suffocating. This big mantis, almost twice as big as Su Li, has strong forefeet and sharp spines, which she has no doubt can cut off her head directly. Mamma Mia! The world is terrible! Su Li looked at Louis nervously. "What should I do?" Louis took two steps to protect her behind her. "Don''t be afraid. Hide." Su Li Leng for a moment, "I can help." "This is too dangerous for you." Louis said in short, but his eyes were fixed on the mantis, and his murderous spirit would overflow. He is not afraid. After all, he has fought Mantis countless times. Even if this one is bigger, he is confident. It''s just In fact, there is something wrong with him recently. It''s hard to practice the five element magic. He has already entered the threshold. But that''s not to say he won''t run into other bottlenecks. There''s a tricky thing to do right now. His magic practice to a certain extent, the five elements need a new fusion, but his mind is a little confused recently, leading to a bit of trouble on the way to fusion. It''s not serious, but if he uses a lot of magic before he''s recuperated, there will be some sequelae. At that time, I''m afraid it will scare Su Li. But there is no other way. This Mantis covetous to two people, seems to be as other insects, want to eat them. As food, the two people can''t escape the pursuit of such an excellent hunter. Only when they win face-to-face, can they really solve the problems in front of them. Louis took a breath, then the blade of the knife flashed straight up. And the Mantis was confused when he saw the knife in his hand. It was obviously made with the forefeet of other Mantis. What''s more, the refined Mantis knife and magic bonus Before the twinkling of an eye, Louis had already rushed up and directly flew a knife to the front foot of the mantis. With the sound of "Cang", a sharp thorn of the Mantis was cut off. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1782 The mantis''s sharp sting was cut off, and a sharp pain made it more irritable. It waved its front foot and was about to attack Louis. Louis moved quickly, easily, then focused his magic on the knife, and quickly cut at it again and again. Mantis makes a sharp and terrible cry, which seems to contain magic in the voice, which makes people have a headache. Su Li doesn''t know if an ordinary mantis can make such a call, but this one is really different. She stood aside, magically blocking the sound, and then looked coldly at the Mantis Fighting Louis. These days, she not only learned a lot of fighting skills from Louis, but also was forced to learn a lot of knowledge by 2333. Therefore, she knows the weakness of Mantis. The most vulnerable part of the mantis in this world is the eye part. Although there is a hard protective layer on the outside, as long as the protective layer is punctured and the eyes are blind, the mantis will lose its judgment. Louis worried about her, so let her hide, but sully understood that this was also an opportunity. She changed her hand to a sharper sword and smeared it with drugs that affected her nervous system. With a bang, the mantis''s forefeet are deeply embedded in the bark of the cherry tree. At this time, Louis''s knife also killed, while its front foot has not been pulled out, directly waved away. The shrill cry sounded again, and the mantis lost one of its front feet and became more crazy. Louis was just about to launch the next round of attack, but the position of his heart twitched for a moment. He was only delayed for a second, and the mantis''s other front foot waved towards him. Fortunately, Louis had a lot of experience in fighting, so he rolled away on the spot, turned over and rushed up again. Su Li, who has been paying close attention to him, naturally sees the abnormality at that moment. She is nervous for a moment, and her eyes are sharper when she looks at Mantis. She has been waiting for an opportunity. Right now! And the mantis leaps to kill the pear. "Rub" a, her sword across the mantis huge eyes, the hard protective layer directly to her sword back. Su Li makes a somersault and lands directly on the mantis''s back. The mantis is is attacked by Louis and Suli. The whole insect is extremely irritable. And a irascible it has no rules, Su Li jumped up again and again to stab its eyes. And Louis saw her plan and was very cooperative. Finally, Su Li carried all the magic, and the sword went straight through its protective layer and into its eyes. The Mantis was in great pain, and his sight blurred. Sully jumped down and stood with Louis and attacked together. Soon, the Mantis was killed. Su Li was relieved. She was so tired! But after this actual battle, her magic application seems to be more mature Louie raised his hand and touched her head, rarely becoming gentle. "Well done." Su Li was naturally happy to be praised by him, but then he worried, "are you ok? I just saw something wrong with your movements? " Louis didn''t know that sully had found it, and he was touched. "I''m fine. It''s just a magic bottleneck." "Doesn''t it matter? It''s very dangerous to encounter such a situation in combat Su Li is still worried. "I know what to do. Leave first. " Louis got up and reached for sully. Su Li put her hand in his hand and stood up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1783 Louis took sully to a clean crypt, settled down and said, "you stay here. I''ll take care of some of them in advance." Su Li always felt that he seemed to be in a bit of a hurry when she saw him leave after he finished. What happened? Thinking like this, Su Li quietly stood up, and then secretly followed out. Louis leaped over the grass in a few steps and disappeared in front of sully. [2333, turn on the tracking map. ]The uneasiness in her heart gradually enlarged, which made her unable to calm down in any case. There was a translucent panel showing a map of the land in front of him, and the moving red dot was Louis. Suri ran with Louis''s path on the map as fast as she could, for fear that the distance would get bigger and bigger. She''s been with Louis these days and knows him a little, so it''s always disturbing that he''s suddenly leaving. After a long time, Louis finally stopped. Su Li was hiding behind the Bush not far from him, holding out her head to look at him. And Louis, at this time, only felt that his heart was beating irregularly, so that he was a little irritable. This is caused by the conflict of the five elements magic, and it can not be avoided. To solve this problem, we can only face it and then integrate it again. It is useless to escape. This is the truth that Louis knew when he was a child. From the moment he chose to practice the five elements, this is the price that must be paid. Whenever encountering a bottleneck period, it will be a severe test. In the past, he has always been able to survive. This time, there was a person around him. He was afraid that Su Li would be afraid, so he ran out alone. Louis covered his heart and knelt down on one knee. His body was full of ice and fire. Once the blood circulation is poison fire attack heart, another circulation is cold. At the same time, other side effects also played their own role, will Louis tortured face white. He took two deep breaths, then cut his finger, dropped blood on the ground, and drew a magic circle with his blood. After the magic array was completed, he stood in the heart of the array under great suffering and began to try to sort out the magic of his physical madness. Su Li opened her eyes and looked at this scene in disbelief. She wanted to rush to help her, but she was caught by 2333. Don''t let him get distracted. It''s dangerous! ]2333 is also painstaking, with his huge body in front of Su Li, not let her go. Su Li was also worried that she had harmed him in the past, so she could only stay where she was, and then changed a lot of potions in the system mall, and planned to pour it into Louis later. After combing for a long time, Louis felt that the magic in his body seemed to have calmed down a bit and was no longer so miserable. His frown was more severe than ever. He was just about unable to control himself. He wanted to let out his anger by killing. Fortunately, it has calmed down. But, I don''t know why, it seems that there is another strange magic in his body, which makes him no longer cold and hot. After two days, he still has a sense of dryness and heat. Louis closed his eyes and tried to get the figure out of his mind, but he felt that he couldn''t do anything On the contrary, the figure is more and more clear Louis was very upset. He thought he couldn''t see after he opened his eyes. But when he opened his eyes, he still saw her Yeah? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1784 "Bang!" With a sound, the grasshopper body to the end, a sword stabbed into its abdomen, green mucus spray on the ground. Suri stepped forward, pulled out her sword, then turned to Louis and said, "I did it! I killed the grasshopper Louis nodded and came over. "You''ve made great progress. It''s no problem with creatures with such fighting power. Don''t slack off in the future." "Well!" Suli nodded, then held her chin and looked at the grasshopper, thinking about where to start pulling her shell. "You have achieved your goal." Said Louis lightly. "I didn''t think that I could do it so soon!" Su Li was very happy. She was smiling in her voice, just like eating honey. "Then you can go home and prove yourself." Louis went on. Su Li was stunned for a moment, turned her head, and looked at Louis, who was indifferent for a long time, and her smile was also gradually dispersed. "Yes..." What this means is self-evident. So does sully and Louis. Even that''s what Louis wanted. Suli quietly and ferociously pulled the grasshopper shell, and then directly put a fire to roast the grasshopper meat. After roasting, he put the meat into his storage bag, and then left without saying a word. Louis frowned and followed, "it''s getting dark. Where are you going?" "Go home." Su Li said lightly, but her steps did not stop. "It''s too dangerous at night. I''ll leave tomorrow." Louis reached for her hand, but she threw it away. "You just want me to go! I''ll just go. Do you need to remind me again and again? " Su Li''s eyes were red and she felt aggrieved. That day, Louis could not help but kiss her, and then inexplicably as nothing happened. After that, she was asked to contact her more strictly and let her fight in practice. To this day, she really killed a grasshopper. Susie was very happy, but Louis mentioned how she could be happy when she went home? Originally in this love, she has been spoiled, no matter which world, she is happy. But in this world, Su Li felt left out. Originally has been pet her, love her, along with her people, repeatedly mentioned to separate, how can she not be aggrieved? This grievance, Su Li directly angry want to go, but Louis seems to completely do not understand why she is angry, so she can not bear. Finally, the tears still did not stop, drop by drop from the eye socket. Louie stood there in amazement. When he recovered, he was at a loss. He had never seen a girl cry and cry so aggrieved that he felt as miserable as a needle in his heart. "I''m sorry, Sandy. I didn''t want you to leave..." Louis wanted to help her wipe her tears, but he was afraid that he would rub her delicate skin too hard. He stretched out his hand and went forward neither backward nor backward. "Don''t you like me any more Don''t you like me any more... " Su Li lowered her head and asked again and again. "No!" Louis came forward and put her in his arms. "I like you. I really like you, Sandy." "You''re lying. You want me to go home..." Su Li sobbed, still aggrieved. "You are the young lady of Ginkgo City family. I''m just a drifter. What can I do if I like you..." Su Li raised her red eyes. "But I like you. I don''t want to be separated from you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1785 Su Li bit her lips. Her eyes were red and her nose was red. She looked pitifully and wronged. Louis sighed, raised his hand, gently wiped the tears from her face with the gentleness he had never seen in his life, and said firmly and definitely, "I like you. It''s true." "Then why can''t you wait for me to go home?" Su Li sucked her nose, reached out and thumped him, dissatisfied. "It''s too dangerous out there." Louie wiped her tears and straightened her messy hair. "I don''t want you to suffer outside with me all the time." Su Li looked at him, "don''t you like to be bound? You like to be free, right? I asked you. You don''t want to be a doorman for others, and you don''t want to form your own influence. You haven''t stayed there for so many years You just like it, don''t you? You don''t want stability. " Louie reached for her nose and said, "silly." Su Li brushed his hand down, cocked her lips and murmured, "you are stupid." "Heart, is a kind of bondage." Louis looked serious and gentle, "it''s not that I can''t be stable, but I am so stable. Is there any difference between me and others in your eyes? You are a young lady of a large family. It is estimated that none of the people I have met since childhood are like me. Now I feel fresh when I see them. But when I settle down and become like other people, do you still think I am good? " "Of course it''s different. I just like you. Do you think I''m too young to tell the difference between liking and loving something new? " Su Li said angrily, "you idiot! Like is like, you are like others, in my eyes are better than others 10000 times! " Louis was amused by her serious appearance. At the same time, there was a boundless warmth in his heart. With the blood flowing to all the limbs, he felt comfortable and relaxed. "Sorry, I was wrong." "Do you know you''re going to drive me away when you''re wrong?" Sully looked at him with her chin up. "Not to drive you away," Louis touched her head, brushing her hair, "but to go with you. Anyway, you have to go home. " Su Li frowned, "do you know anything?" Louis nodded. "You belong to the ISA family, aren''t you?" "Yes, I''m ninth in the family with five brothers, three sisters, and then two sisters and a younger brother." The population is really large "Your grandmother is ill, and the whole city of ginkgo is covered with notices looking for miracle doctors." Su Li was surprised. "Grandmother, is she ill?" There is no mention of this grandmother in the original plot. I''m afraid the sense of existence is not high, just ill? Louis took out a small crystal bottle from the storage bag and put it in sully''s hand. "It''s a potion made by the most powerful pharmacist, Gwell. Even if a dying man drinks it, he can regain his vitality. You give this to your grandmother Su Li looked at the potion in her hand and was a little confused, "this It''s said that gewell has a strange temper, and it''s hard to find the refined medicine... " "He was a good friend of my father''s and gave it to me when I was an adult." Louis thought she doubted the truth, so he explained. "I mean This is too precious. " Su Li wanted to return the medicine, "you are always out, it''s easy to encounter danger, this is for you to protect your life, I can''t take it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1786 "Fool, I''m not going to run around in the future." Louis held her hand with the potion and refused to let her return it. "You mean..." Su Li opened her eyes and looked at him in surprise. "I''ll be with you in Ginkgo city." Louis''s dark gray eyes contained a touch of tenderness, like a Wang Qingquan. "Really?" Su Li is still a little unbelievable, "are you trying to settle down for me?" Not for you, but for being with you. " Louis dropped his head and put a kiss on her forehead. "Great!" Su Li was very happy, "but I still can''t take this medicine. You can take it yourself." [host, why not take it? Your grandmother has a high status in the ISA family. If you get the elixir to save her, it will be easier to get a foothold in the family than to go back to work with a grasshopper. ]2333 opening road. Louis was a little puzzled. "It''s Louis''s stuff. I''m not going to take his baby to save the so-called grandmother I''ve never met. Even if he is willing to give it to me, it is also because he likes me and is willing to pay for me. But it doesn''t mean that I can accept it without scruple. If I treat me well, I will treat him well. ] 2333 frog mouth, even if he is in danger, you can exchange things from the mall to save him! What''s more, big boss can''t have such a dish! Mission, host, how long have you been here? The progress of the task is still! ] Su Li, please hum, "in a word, I don''t want to use such precious medicine to save people. I''m sure that if the family knew that Louis had given the potion, and that Louis and Gwell were friendly, the vampires would have wanted to start with Louis and ask for the potion. ] she didn''t want to put Louis in such a situation. Grandmother wanted to save him, but she didn''t need Louis''s things. "Louis, don''t take such precious things out. There are many big families in Ginkgo city. No one can refuse the medicine of gewell. I''m afraid they will harm you Su Li explained. "But your grandmother..." "I have other ways..." Su Li took out a pill that had just been exchanged in the system mall. "I bought it from the black market at a high price. Although the refiner is not Gwell, it is also his apprentice." Louis nodded. "Let''s go to ginkgo city tomorrow." ¡­¡­ At the same time, at the other end of a bush, a beautiful and weak girl came out. Next to her was a handsome man with a sword in his hand. He looked around and said, "Rilla, it''s safe here. Let''s spend the night here." Rilla nodded, as if exhausted. Three months ago, her family was destroyed by a terrible vole, and all her family members died, leaving her alone. Fortunately, she knew that she had a fiance in Ginkgo City, so she decided to go. Not long after she left, she met the adventurer Howard. Howard heard about his experience, but also sympathized, also worried that a girl who could not magic would encounter danger, so he decided to send her to ginkgo city. In the twinkling of an eye, the time has passed three months, the two people have been getting along very well and become very good friends. Moreover, ginkgo city will be here soon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1787 Due to the shelter of ginkgo trees, few large animals pass through the city, and the bad weather has greatly reduced the impact on this place. Therefore, the city has developed rapidly. With a permanent population of nearly 5 million, ginkgo city is a veritable big city. In this big city, there are eight powerful families, including the ISA family. When sully and Louis went to the city, they suddenly felt that they were in the world. There are familiar streets and alleys, high-rise buildings, houses and eaves Everything is what the world looks like. Su Li immediately felt very kind. When she was in the wild, any grass around her grew much higher than her. And here, all the proportions are normal, and there will be no longer a feeling of mistaking into the fantasy country of villains. "This is a notice from my family." Su Li stood in front of the ancient city wall and looked up at the contents. Louis nodded. "I came here to inquire about your identity, and I knew that..." Sully nodded. Naturally, she knew that Louis had other ways to get information from the outside world, which was not surprising. "Let''s find a hotel and I''ll go back when you stay." So she reached out and pulled Louis through the crowd and stopped in front of a nice looking hotel. Hotels here usually have room and board. The environment should not only be comfortable, so that guests can stay at ease, but also pay attention to food and drink. Therefore, Su Li felt a little hungry as soon as she entered the door. They sat in the dining room of the hotel, which was not very large. There were only a dozen tables in a dining room, but they were quite full. After ordering a few dishes, Sully and Louie ate and chatted. "Will you be here all this time?" Louis cut a piece of foie gras, which was well fried, and then said, "since I promise you to settle down, of course I won''t break my promise." Su Li immediately grinned, put a small piece of foie gras in her mouth, and then surprised her face. It was so delicious! In this world, all cooks are very powerful magicians with high combat effectiveness. Otherwise, many ingredients can not be processed. For example, goose liver, a goose''s combat effectiveness is amazing, the size is still so huge, no ability to really eat. And such a hard to get ingredients, the chef will naturally play 200% of the skill to cook, so that the taste is amazing. And when Su Li held her face, the next table also made a small exclamation, which was obviously conquered by such delicious food. Su Li looked along the voice, and then she turned the corner of her mouth. It''s a coincidence that I met a man and a woman. It''s time to count the time, and it''s time for the mistress to come near the house of Isaac. In the original plot, sandy didn''t stay outside for so long before returning. It was Suli who slowed down and made time with the hostess. Rilla hasn''t had such delicious food for a long time. Since her family was destroyed, she has been living a bad life. Even when he was with Howard, he grew up in the wild and was hungry. He ate everything and was not picky about the taste. This also makes Rilla can only eat along, not hungry is the bottom line of survival. Today, they went into ginkgo City, and then they found a hotel to have dinner. They were surprised to find such delicious food in the world. "Rilla, I inquired. Your fiance''s family is a big family. You don''t have to suffer in the future." Howard said with a smile, but he felt uncomfortable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1788 "Howard, thank you for helping me along the way Where are you going in the future? Go on to the life of an adventurer? " Rilla asked. "I was born a vagrant, and naturally said I would take risks. However, I will stay in Ginkgo city for a few days to replenish some supplies before I go on the road. " Howard looked cheerful, but his eyes were looking at Rilla from time to time, as if to know how she reacted. "Well Can we see each other again? " Rilla felt extremely reluctant to give up. This is the first person to help her care about her and protect her after she lost her relatives "I''ll come to ginkgo city in the future. I just hope your fiance doesn''t think I''m here to abduct you." Howard said, half truely, after drinking a glass of wine with his head up. However, this did not know why, let Rilla blush slightly, can only lower her head to her mouth to eat. Then she choked. Howard skillfully raised his hand and patted her on the back. "Slow down. You don''t have to eat in such a hurry. You won''t come out with an insect." Rilla wiped her face with a towel and gave a gentle hum, but her heart was a little sour. Maybe it''s because we have to part Su Li looked at them and suddenly began to laugh. Louis raised his hand to wipe the powdered sugar from the corner of her mouth. "Why are you so happy?" Su Li said in a low voice: "you see, they like each other clearly, but they still don''t know that they have to leave. I''ll regret it when I miss it. " Louis laughed. "I almost missed you." Su Li smelled the speech and snorted discontentedly. Louis quickly coaxed her. Fortunately, she doesn''t need to be trained in the future, otherwise she will be defeated as soon as she is coquettish. After dinner, when Louis settled down, Sully left the hotel alone and went to the ISA family. The ISAR family is located in the east of Ginkgo City, where the environment is very good and there are many defense barriers that can be built, so it is a very safe place. The Issa family built a huge manor, which was extremely luxurious. When Su Li came in, she surprised the first people. "Miss nine?" "Are you back?" Su Li''s face a pair of anxious appearance, "grandmother how, I brought the elixir, take me to see her quickly!" So soon, the news that Su Li came home and brought the elixir spread all over the family. ISAR and his stepmother, the father of the original Lord, and their stepmother also went to the old lady''s room. There were doctors, young people of the ISA family and Suli. "Have you brought the elixir?" ISAR pushed aside the people who were in his way and came to sully. Su Li nodded, "grandmother is not in good health, so I always wanted to find her a miraculous medicine, so I took the opportunity of experience to go out. Fortunately, by chance, I heard about an underground black market and bid for the elixir made by his apprentice. In addition, I heard that my grandmother was seriously ill, so I came back quickly. Fortunately, I still had time. " "Good! It''s really good! " ISAR clapped sully on the shoulder with a smile on her face. "Where''s the elixir? Did your grandmother take it?" Su Li pointed to the side of the doctor, "also need to test before you can give grandmother to take." "Shandy, you are the pride of the ISA family ISAR looked at the doctors who seemed to be determined and said with emotion. However, as soon as this sentence was said, the others were not very happy. "So you sent this pill without checking it, Sandy? That''s too reckless The third sister of the original Lord said immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1789 Su Li looked at the third sister, her face timely brought out a little doubt, "this is not to let the doctor check it?" The third elder sister''s tone pauses for a moment, "then you can''t just bring it like this. It''s too reckless." "Tell me, third sister, how can I not be reckless? Just like you did before, would you like to have someone try it? I''m afraid it won''t work. After all, it''s the only medicine. It''s hard to find a thousand dollars. You probably know what kind of place the black market is. I''ve wasted a little bit of trouble when I came out from there. If you think it''s easy to take such a medicine, you can buy more and give it to our family. " Su Li''s face with a faint smile, but not polite to accept back. However, when she saw Issa looking over, Suli said with a smile, "however, for the sake of grandmother''s health, I believe everyone is willing to contribute." Isaac looked at her and nodded with satisfaction. This daughter''s magic is not particularly high, but she is clever and sensible and willing to share the worries of the family. What was said by Su Li, the third sister was so angry that she snorted, but she didn''t dare to make a mistake. Other brothers and sisters looked at this scene coldly, in the heart are laughing at the third elder sister''s foolishness. Su Li has a good view of all this and raises her eyebrows slightly. The internal struggle of this big family is so interesting. Especially in this power oriented world, human beings can survive well in the face of so many crises. It is impossible to achieve such a situation without dim eyes. However, the struggle between people is much more interesting than killing insects in the wild. At this time, the doctors also finished the examination and said to Isaac, "this is a unique good medicine, it can really make the old lady reduce the pain." "Really?" ISAR''s eyes were bright too. "Then feed it to my mother." The doctor nodded and put the pill into the old lady''s mouth. "After all, it''s used to bring the dead back to life. So after taking it, the old lady will be in a coma for 12 hours. When she wakes up, she will get better every day." ISAR took the doctor''s shoulder and said, "that''s a trouble." After watching the old lady take the pills and give a few more instructions, Isaac took everyone out, but instead of letting them go, he said, "go to the hall, Sandy. Tell me about your experiences these days." Su Li answered cleverly and followed up. The stepmother, who was walking by Issa''s side, glanced at Suli, and kept a false smile on her face, but it was not hard to see that she had endured for a long time. Su Li looked back defiantly. The original owner didn''t like the stepmother, and sometimes there were conflicts. But as soon as the stepmother blew the pillow, Isaac would be a little discontented with Shandy. But now, she has made such a great contribution, which is much better than those brothers and sisters who can only stay at home and make noise. She has the courage to stand up in an instant, and there is no need to be afraid of anything at all. Besides, I''m afraid that Isaac will have a plot against her. Sure enough, as soon as she got to the hall, Isaac didn''t ask her if she was doing well outside. She said, "where is the black market?" Su Li, who had done her homework, was not afraid to ask, so she said, "it''s a mountain between ginkgo city and Songbai Town, where there are special guides who can take people to the black market. Does father want to go? There are abundant materials, but the environment is very chaotic. You need to be careful when you go there. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1790 "It''s hard work," he said with a smile Su Li was quick to say that she should do all these things for the sake of the Issa family. After hearing this, she was happy for a while, and then left with her wife. In the hall, only a group of brothers and sisters of the ISA family were left. Each of them had a different expression, but some resemblance. The dark tide began to surge Su Li''s eyes crossed in front of the crowd. Shi Shi ran took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "what do you want to ask?" "If grandmother''s health is really good, Shandy, you''ve made a great contribution this time." the first one to speak was the eldest brother, the would-be successor of the ISAR family, a conceited and petty man. As the eldest son, he is naturally the first successor, and his magic practice is good, which can be regarded as a strong fighting force. However, he had lost his mother since he was a child. He watched his father change his wife and give birth to one child after another. His feelings towards these younger brothers and sisters are complicated. On the one hand, they like to show their identity in front of them, on the other hand, they are very afraid of them, for fear that they are better than themselves. Now, the one who worried him was Su Li. A descendant who goes to the black market to bring miraculous medicine to his family has a bright future. "It''s very hard for elder brother to help his father manage the whole family. Naturally, this credit can only be given to our younger brothers and sisters." Su Li''s teacup swayed gently, but no half a drop of water leaked out. "We are not as brave as you are." The second elder sister sneered, she said this is not to laugh at them only dare to stay in Ginkgo city. "Second sister, you can''t say that," Su Li said with a smile. "You still have a child in your stomach. You can''t run out of the city to kill insects." The second sister''s face was white. Her father was just an ordinary guard of the ISA family. I''m afraid her magic ability would not be good in the future. Su Li''s words were also penetrating. "I''d like to know how you got out of the black market with your own skill?" Seven elder brother put down the cup in hand, ask a way. Su Li looks at the past, the seventh son of the ISA family is really handsome, and he is also the fiance originally set by the mistress Rilla. In the original plot, when he knew that his father was going to send Rilla as a gift, the romantic seven young master regretted for a while. After all, such a beautiful girl is her own, even if she can''t marry, it''s good to play. Just for the sake of the whole family, he had to bear it. In the eyes of a group of romantic brothers, this is a group of romantic sisters. The others are either too narrow-minded or impulsive, and a few cowardly and envious, all of which are not climate. And this man, Su Li also can see, he is ambitious. Only he can see through the essence at one glance. Can black market places be freely accessible? Su Li arranged her skirt well and said, "it''s just a life of death. Let me go again in this life. I''m not sure I can come out. Fortunately, I''ve learned a lot from going out this time. I also killed a grasshopper two days ago and brought back the meat of the grasshopper. Let''s have a taste of the game. " She took out the shell of the grasshopper and the meat of the grasshopper which she had set fire to. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1791 All the young masters and ladies of the Issa family were fumigated by the roasted grasshopper meat that Su Li took out to cover their noses. "What''s the matter with you? It smells so bad. Put it back quickly!" "Take it out and throw it away. Is it human food?" "But you can kill a grasshopper?" "Nine elder sister is so powerful! Can you kill a rabbit for me next time Su Li had to put away the grasshopper meat under their advice. This is the first time she roasted it. Is it difficult to understand that the level is not enough? It''s not hard! She''s so kind to take this as a companion''s gift home. How can they all be so shameless? So, being disturbed by her roast grasshopper, the group of people who wanted to diss her were scattered one after another. Anyway, she can''t tell the truth. It''s useless for them to ask. It''s better to think about how to reduce the influence of this matter For example That medicine doesn''t work. Su Li lies in a comfortable bed, watching 2333 fly in from the door, dissatisfied with its huge size. But instead of saying anything, she asked? ] [host, there''s activity there. ] Su Li narrowed her eyes slightly? ] [Third Miss Anna. ]I saw her preparing in the room, as if to go to the old lady''s room to kill her while the guard relaxed in the early hours of the morning. ] [it''s her. ]Su Li chuckled. ] [are we going to get her? ] [of course, but it''s so hard. ]Su Li laughs and has an idea. ¡­¡­ Early morning is the time when the guard is most relaxed. The shift will be changed in two hours, which is also the most difficult time. A figure from the dark night under the sky, leaving only a shadow. The sound of "PATA" aroused the guard''s vigilance. "Who is it?" "I''ll see. You''ll stay here." One guard said to the other. "Well, you go." The guard at the gate yawned and felt very sleepy today A gust of wind suddenly rose, a guard touched his neck and said to himself, "how can it be like a gust of wind past..." Then he looked back, and the door was still closed. At this moment, the most powerful member of the ISA family is still in a coma, and her fingers move slightly. Moonlight into the room, saw a figure suddenly flashed in, that figure is petite, looks like a woman. Her whole body was wrapped in a black cloak, and she could not see clearly. She took out a pill, then bent down and touched the old lady''s mouth with one hand. Suddenly! A small beam of light, so that she was stunned, and then she heard a voice behind her: "who are you? What do you want? " The cloaked man quickly turned around and saw Suli standing there with a laser light in her hand. She was a little panicked, but she still tried to calm down and lowered her voice, "get out of here!" "Get out of here? That''s what I should say to you. Who are you? " Su Li looked at her for a moment, "do you want to harm my grandmother because I have got the elixir and feel that my existence has become a threat? You want to get rid of me, so you want people to think that my medicine is fake. I killed my grandmother, right? So, who are you? According to your figure, you should be one of my sisters... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1792 Su Li''s words succeeded in making the cloak man start to panic, "shut up! If you don''t get out of here, I''ll kill you "Tut, if you can say such words, it seems that you think your combat power is higher than me?" Su Li chuckled and thought for a while and said, "the elder sisters who are more powerful than me are only the second and the third elder sisters, but the second elder sister seems to be more intelligent. So, you are the third elder sister, aren''t you? Anna ISA, is that you? " "You You''re talking nonsense The cloaked man did not expect such an accident, and immediately retorted in horror. "Was I right?" Su Li raised her mouth and said, "unfortunately, after my training, you can''t kill me now. And... " Anna''s pupils dilated in an instant, her cloak deep It was cut into pieces! And her face also suddenly exposed, Anna resisted the exclamation and quickly reached out to cover her face. It''s over. Her plan has come to light What should I do if I''m found out Her mind was blank and completely at a loss. And Su Li is a confident appearance, "say it, who let you come?" Anna was stunned again. "What?" "I said," who asked you to kill grandma? You''re stupid. You didn''t expect to kill people, did you? So who sent you here? Or, who hinted at you? " Listening to Su Li''s cold words, Anna suddenly stepped back, "I was calculated It''s orr. He said that if grandma takes your medicine and gets worse, you''re finished... " It was orr. Or is the seventh brother. Su Li sneered, "you are so stupid that you are treated as a murderer''s knife. Isn''t grandmother nice to you? You''re going to do this to suppress others? " Anna suddenly sneered, "grandmother''s eyes are always big brother. When are we? Who doesn''t want to inherit the ISA family? Originally, my grandmother was seriously ill and my elder brother lost a supporter, but it was all because of your family! Let it all go to waste! " "Then you can''t kill your own grandmother. Do you still have humanity? No matter how bad your grandmother is to you, she will not kill you. " Su Li stirred up one side of the mouth, "you are just to cover up your evil, what kind of high sounding forced words? What''s the difference between you and orr, who calculated you to kill people? " "So what? This is the world, where the weak eat the strong, and natural selection prevails. " Anna doesn''t feel like she''s done anything wrong. Her fault is just being discovered. "In that case, don''t blame me for telling my father! Then tell your father that and see if he will agree with you Su Li''s eyes are cold and she looks very angry.. Anna had already quietly retreated to the window. "Then you have to have proof! Be careful not to report, but to become a suspect. " With that, she flashed directly and disappeared from the window, leaving only a shadow. This is her magic. She is good at speed. If she tries her best, she can make herself disappear in the same place without being caught. When Su Li pursues the window, Anna''s figure is completely gone. She looked out into the still night, but she was not in a hurry. The look on her face was even light and cheerful. But as she turned around, her face had grown very angry, and she murmured to herself, "fortunately, grandma didn''t have an accident. Anna and orr have gone too far! However, there should be no accident... " With that, she quietly left the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1793 The next day, while all the ISARs were having lunch, two servants ran in and said, "the old lady is awake!" As soon as the voice fell, everyone got up, and Isaac clapped his hands, "OK, let''s go and have a look." Su Li also followed up, along with the people to the old lady''s room. The old lady has been helped to sit up. The doctor is examining her. It seems that there is no problem. Su Li immediately felt the same look of countless needles, especially the third sister Anna. She turned her head, looked at Anna calmly, and then slowly raised the corners of her mouth. Anna tried to hold back the curse she wanted to blurt out and looked away. At least two people knew that she had broken into her grandmother''s room yesterday to kill her. At this time, she can''t expose herself any more. Even if there was no evidence that she had actually gone to the old lady''s room, she did not dare to go down again. However, she wrote down the hatred. One was ole who used her as a gun envoy, and the other was Su Li, who destroyed her plan. "Mother, you are finally well." Isaac sat at the head of the bed, looking like a dutiful son. But Su Li knew that this was not because he was really filial, but because the old lady still had many secrets of the ISA family and could not let her have an accident. The old lady reached out her withered old hand, patted Isaac on the shoulder, as a consolation, and said, "I hear it''s Sandy who has found me a miracle cure?" Isaac nodded and waved back to sully, who was standing far behind. "Sandy, come and see your grandmother." Su Li nodded her head gently. In the eyes of jealousy, resentment or unknown meaning, Su Li stood in front of the old lady and said, "grandmother, how do you feel now?" For the first time, old lady Issa looked at this granddaughter. In the past, she only had her grandson. It was the first child born by her most satisfied daughter-in-law. It was a child born in her expectation, so she always loved her grandson best and most. However, she did not expect to fall ill like a mountain, bedridden and repeatedly comatose. However, she now felt that her old body seemed to regain its vitality, which was a wonderful experience she had not experienced for a long time. And all this, she never loved the granddaughter brought her. Old lady Issa was old, and she was not so rational and restrained as she was when she was young. Now she looked at Su Li with emotion. "Good boy, it''s hard for you. Is this a dangerous trip? " She also knows the place of black market. Even if she bought or photographed something, she could easily be targeted and cut off her beard. Old lady Issa was moved to think that her less outstanding granddaughter had entered the black market for her own sake. Su Li raised her mouth and said, "grandmother''s health is the most important thing. These are what granddaughters should do." Old lady Issa nodded and said to the others, "you go back first. I''ll have a word with Sandy." People also know that this is the time of Su Li''s scenery, so they have to leave with their mouths curled. And Isaac left with his reluctant wife. "Grandmother?" Su Li made it at the head of the bed, wondering. The old lady reached out and took Suli''s hand. "Last night, thanks to you, good boy." "Grandmother, what are you doing..." Su Li looks surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1794 "Grandmother, how do you know..." Su Li took a deep breath, and then she asked her question with just the right surprise on her face. On one side, 2333 covers his face. No matter how long she stayed with her host, she always couldn''t bear to look directly at her from the perspective of God every time she started to act The old lady frowned. "In fact, I woke up last night, but I was very tired. But I heard you and Anna "Yes, but The doctor said that you would be in a coma for 12 hours after taking the medicine. How could you... " Su Li''s pupils shrank, and her face was a little startled. "It won''t be. There''s something wrong with the medicine. I''ll call the doctor to examine you again! " "No, Sandy. Grandmother knows her health. " Looking at her, the old lady seemed to care more about her body, and couldn''t help being more gratified. "After all, it''s a panacea. Maybe the doctor doesn''t know." Su Li was relieved. "What''s wrong with you The old lady nodded, and then she said, "you''ve been bothering for me. In the past, I didn''t expect there were such kind people in the ISA family. Your brothers and sisters are going to write their ambitions on their faces. I''m not dead yet. Your father is in his prime, but they are already thinking about how to get the right of inheritance "Grandmother Although Anna and orr have such a mind, the others are still good. Especially big brother, he has always been very filial. " Su Li knew that the old lady''s favorite was her grandson, so she boasted a little. The old lady sighed when she mentioned her favorite grandson. This grandson is also spoiled, although he has been teaching around him, but the child will always have other ideas. For a while, the old lady was at a loss. She didn''t know what would happen to such a large family when it passed on to the next generation She glanced at Suli, whose eyes were clear, and suddenly said, "Sandy, have you ever thought about being the heir of the ISA family?" "But the eldest brother is the heir, and the father is so young." Su Li will not admit her mind. "What if you were to compete? Are you going? " Asked the old lady again. Su Li is now calm smile, "that depends on the situation. If the advantage is in the third sister and the seventh brother, I will definitely compete. But if it''s big brother, I won''t go. When I was born, my eldest brother was over ten years old. He was already a very good man at that time. I thought he was the one to be sure The old lady looked at sully for a long time and patted her on the back of her hand. "Sandy, you can go quietly to the back of Issa manor tonight to find a stone tablet. There are gifts I gave you. I hope you can take good care of them and protect the ISAR family. " Su Li nodded. Although she was at a loss on her face, she said, "thank you, grandmother." "Remember, go quietly, don''t be found by anyone, and don''t tell anyone about it. Do you know?" The old lady stressed it again. "I will. My grandmother gave it to me. If other brothers and sisters know they will be jealous, I won''t let them know." Su Li raised her mouth and showed a bright smile. This smile is like warm sunshine, which can make people bright. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1795 Su Li kneaded her temple and came out of the old lady''s room, and met the seven elder brothers who came face to face. "Sandy." Orr stops her. Su Li raised her eyelids and looked at the smiling, kind and handsome brother. "Seven brothers, what''s the matter?" "Does grandmother look better?" Su Li seemed to smile, "didn''t the doctor say that? Grandmother will soon recover. Do not know seven elder brother hear this news Gao not happy? " "Happy, of course. Besides, I''m also curious about the black market. If I have a chance next time, Sandy will take me with me Said orr, smiling. Su Li suddenly laughed, "I told you the address, seven elder brother, didn''t you hear me? Still say, seven elder brother you dare not go, want to find a person to accompany? I''m afraid it''s better to find the fourth elder brother. The fourth brother''s military value is high. " The smile on Orr''s face froze for a moment, and then quickly covered it up. "Sandy, you''re a real joke." Su Li saw the change of his expression and laughed in her heart. The fourth elder brother is a straightforward person. He can''t stand orr like this. He always makes a lot of noise when they get together. Or is tired of him. She also mentioned it to disgust him. "My building is here. See you at dinner time." Su Li walked up the steps of the small building, then turned back and looked at orr standing there in the backlight, and said, "brother Qi, sometimes, if you do too much, I''m afraid it will be revealed." With these words, Su Li walked up the steps. But orr frowned and didn''t understand what Suli meant. What does Su Li mean? She didn''t mean much, she just answered him. Orr is usually too good a person, even if their brothers and sisters fight so much, they do not fight against him. Fourth brother that kind of simple look not good to the eye of another calculation. On the one hand, because he spent a lot of money outside, it seemed that he spent all his energy on playing, which seemed to be no threat. On the other hand, he is very good at dealing with these brothers and sisters. He can brush the sense of existence without causing resentment. In this respect, he is really excellent. However, Su Li''s words made him feel a little uneasy. He didn''t expect that sully and Anna had played each other yesterday, and Anna shook him out. He just thought Anna didn''t understand his hint, so the old lady was safe. At dinner time, the ISAR family gathered at the restaurant. After a series of delicate and delicious dishes were served, Su Li looked at it secretly and felt a little hungry. However, she knew that the meal was doomed to be uneasy. Sure enough, when she took two bites, the butler of the ISA family suddenly came in and whispered a few words beside him. Then the people saw that Isaac''s face changed. "Is there such a thing?" The housekeeper nodded and took a letter to Isaac. ISAR frowned and opened it. After a glance, he said, "please come in." The housekeeper answered and went out. Seeing this, the stepmother asked, "which guest is coming?" ISAR did not answer directly, but only said, "let''s have a look at it later." They all have some doubts about who is coming, so they all put down the tableware and wait. Only Su Li still eats with a calm face. You know, I''m afraid there will be no time to eat so much delicious food in a short time. She has to hurry up! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1796 In the public''s doubt, a very weak and beautiful girl was brought in by the housekeeper. People''s first reactions were different. The stepmother''s first reaction was to frown. Such a beautiful girl would not be liked by Isaac. Thinking of this, she looked up to see Isaac. ISAR''s reaction was that he had seen a lot of beautiful women, but most of them did not look like this kind of delicate style, even the pretty daughter of the family. So he had some thoughts. The first reaction of Isaac''s children was that the illegitimate daughter would come to her door! It''s very likely, and it''s not unheard of. So, one by one, they were on guard. It''s really interesting to see huaisu smile when she meets a ghost. In fact, Rilla is a little nervous. She always feels insecure without Howard around her. Although it was luxurious and crowded, she still felt a little timid. But when she thought that maybe she would live here in the future, she forced herself to calm down. She saluted, "are you uncle isa? I''m Rila Novi of the Novi family in Cape city "Are you Novi''s daughter?" ISAR looked her in the eye and asked. Rilla nodded. "It''s just that our family is now separated forever." Speaking of this, her eyes are red, and she looks pitiful. "What happened?" ISAR asked quietly. "And then one of my giant voles broke into my family. My parents and brothers and sisters were killed in the claws of voles... " Rilla''s tears fell and her voice choked. "Uncle ISA, I know you made an engagement with my father, so..." When Rilla''s words came here, people were relieved that they were not illegitimate And, engagement? The only male offspring of the Issa family are the eldest and the fourth, who are married and have children. The rest of them are still single. Seeing such a beautiful girl, I couldn''t help but be moved. "What a poor child." ISAR looked at her sympathetically. "It''s a long way from Longjiao city to here. You must be tired. Why don''t you stay here and talk about other things?" Rilla also understood that marriage could not be decided at once, but it was good to stay, so she nodded, "thank you, uncle Isa." ISAR nodded and asked the housekeeper to take her to the guest room for a rest. When they were gone, the most forthright elder brother asked, "father, where did this woman come from? Who are you engaged to? " ISAR''s eyes fell on orr. "I used to be friends with her father, and it was orr who made the decision. But I don''t need to talk about it in the future. " "Why?" The stepmother was a little nervous, for fear that Isaac might have some ideas. Isaac glanced at her faintly, and then said in a light and light tone, "how can an orphan girl without family support be worthy of the young master of my isa family? Naturally, it is necessary to find a suitable young lady. " Everyone thought it was reasonable. But "What about this lady?" ISAR chuckled, "recently, the Lord of the city seems to have been moving a lot..." Su Li raised her eyes. The Lord of gingko City, he is a very difficult man to deal with. If Isaac wanted to send Rilla to the city www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1797 In the original plot, the destruction of the ISAR family is just a few words. Generally speaking, Howard, the male Lord, secretly instigated the relationship between the city Lord and the ISA family in order to avenge the female Lord Rilla, making the city Lord dissatisfied. Finally, when ginkgo city was invaded by a wild deer, the city Lord pushed the ISA family out to resist. In the end, most of them were killed and injured, and the ISAR family fell. Su Li''s task is to take over the ISAR family and become the authority. Therefore, she also needs to be prepared for this. The mistress wanted to save. Even Su Li herself, she didn''t want to see such a little girl who lost her family and was sent out as a gift. It''s a matter of principle, and it has nothing to do with whether Rilla is a mistress. But this time she has to make an appointment with Rilla. First of all, Howard should not be allowed to bear a grudge on the whole ISAR family, and he should not be allowed to stir up the relationship between the city Lord and the ISA family. Then, she also has to investigate the fierce city Lord, and if necessary, pull him off his horse Su Li slightly drooping eyes, people can not see the look of their own eyes. At this moment, the dining table is not the atmosphere at the beginning. No one in the ISAR family, except the original owner Shandy, would have a problem with this proposal. It''s just to send a woman to the city Lord. I haven''t done anything like this before. I don''t need to make a fuss about it. Moreover, the competition between the other families and the ISAR family was fierce, and it was good to have a good relationship with the city Lord. So, when Rilla didn''t know, she had been thought of where to go. She had already had dinner and lay in bed, soft as a cloud. I haven''t had a rest in such a comfortable room for a long time. It''s really better than that in my own home However, in such a comfortable environment, she felt a little uneasy. Now I think of my family that has passed away, I think of Howard, and I think of marrying someone I don''t know All of a sudden, her thoughts were so complicated that she didn''t feel sleepy. She raised her still delicate white hand, thinking that Howard had held her hand like this before, and had escaped countless dangers "Howard Howard... " Rilla whispered his name, and there were countless sour emotions in her heart. In fact If you don''t live in such a luxurious room, you are used to sleeping outdoors. And there''s Howard, who hasn''t been hurt in spite of a lot of danger. Why did she come here so persistently. Even if there is engagement, even if she can be relied on, but here are all strangers. I knew that I knew that "Ka" interrupted Rilla''s thinking. She raised her head and looked nervously at the door. "Who is it..." The door was opened, and a very handsome young man stood there. "Miss Rilla, I''m oiza." Rilla was stunned for a moment, then got up and walked over and said, "Hello, what can I do for you?" Orr showed a good smile, the affectionate eyes fell on Rilla''s lips, and then said: "I heard that Miss Rilla is looking for her fiance." Rilla nodded shyly. A girl is always a little shy about such things, especially in this situation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1798 "Miss Rilla, did your father say that your fiance is the next generation of the ISAR family?" Orr continued. Rilla shook her head in a daze that she had never heard of. After all, although her parents had told her about the engagement, they didn''t really care. She even said that if she didn''t like it after meeting someone later, she would give up marriage. Therefore, the question of orr is difficult for her. "It''s the seventh young master of the ISA family. That is, I am. " Rilla''s eyes widened, the blush on her face spread, and her ears were red. "Yes, it''s you?" Orr nodded with a smile, and then reached out to take Rilla''s room. He took her inside. "I saw Miss Rilla for the first time. I thought, how could there be such a beautiful and lovely girl in the world? But I didn''t expect that my father told me that this girl was my fiancee." Rilla is a little uncomfortable. She wants to avoid orr, but he holds her tightly "Mr. orr, can you let me go first?" "That won''t do." Orr looked down at her. "How can I let go of such a charming girl?" Rilla is a little angry, even if he is his fiance, does not mean that she would like to be molested like this. Now, Mr. orr, I''m sorry that we''re not so close Orr chuckled. "What''s the matter? You''re my fiancee anyway." With that, he reached out again, pulled the man into his arms and lowered his head to kiss. Rilla''s face turned white with fear. She struggled helplessly, but she couldn''t break free. The whole man was picked up by Orr and thrown into bed. Rilla just felt dizzy, and then a figure came down. "Let me go! Let go of me Rilla screamed with fear in her eyes. Orr did not pay attention to her. He felt sorry at the thought that such a delicate girl would be sent to the city Lord. He wanted to play with it and have a good time. Orr picked up the corner of his mouth and put his hand on Rilla''s slender neck. "Be good. Be careful. If I push hard, your beautiful neck will break." Rilla''s pupils are dilated and her whole body trembles slightly. At this moment, her mind is full of Howard''s figure Can''t she see him again? Just when Rilla was in despair, they were kicked out. Orr got up with a frown, looked back, and said discontentedly, "Sandy? Why are you here? " It was sully who came. She found out that orr had come here. Fortunately, she still had time. Her face was cold, her eyes swept over Orr''s face and rested on the tearful Rilla. "What are you doing?" She walked in step by step, raising her eyebrows slightly and taunting. "It''s not about me and my fiancee. It''s not about Sandy that you''re bothering." Orr got up and straightened his clothes. The expression on his face was very ugly. "Is it? Do you want to go to your father and say that? Will you agree with him? " Su Li didn''t say so, but her eyes were full of warnings. "After saving grandma, sandy, you''re getting better and better." Said orr, his face sinking. "Of course I hope grandma is OK, but not like you, or." Su Li approached him a little and sneered. Orr frowns and sully smiles, confronting each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1799 Orr squinted. "What are you talking about?" Su Li light way: "I say what you don''t understand?" Orr''s face sank and his eyes became dangerous. Su Li raised her finger and pointed out the door, "still not going?" Orr snorted, strode out, and disappeared into the night. Rilla has regained her consciousness. She quietly breathes a sigh of relief. She climbs down from the bed and walks to Su Li''s side. "Thank you..." Su Li turned to look at her. "We met, don''t you remember?" Rilla froze for a moment, as if to think of something, "in which restaurant..." "I saw you were with a man at that time. Why did you come alone?" Su Li pointed to the chair beside her and motioned for her to sit down and talk. Rilla''s attitude towards sully was much better now. She calmed down a little and said, "that''s my friend who escorted me here." "I can see that you have a good relationship. In this case, why not just stay together? The ISAR family is so beautiful that it''s actually hard to live here. Are you really going to marry orr, a helpless girl? " Su Li asked. Rilla was also a little confused. "I don''t know I had no choice But... " Su Li reached out and patted her on the shoulder. "I don''t think you''re going to end up in the ISA family, but I can''t say too much. Think about it yourself." Rilla nodded. "But can I leave?" Su Li raised her mouth. "It depends on you." She got up, went to the door and looked back. "You can come to me if you need anything." "Thank you." Rilla looked at her back gratefully and then sat down in a chair. I knew that she would not come here, but would it be too late? Taking advantage of the night, Suli walked slowly along the huge manor. She seemed casual, but actually she avoided all the guards, and then quietly went to the woods behind. It''s a forest, but it''s just some weeds. Just because of the proportion, these weeds are just like big trees. Su Li walked briskly through the woods, and soon found a stone tablet. This is what the old lady said she would give her. What would it be? Sully knew that the ISAR family was not as simple as it seemed. And many secrets are in the hands of the old lady. Stone tablet. Su Li raised her hand and felt cold. Then, she directly used magic to pull out the whole stone tablet. Under the stone tablet, it becomes a deep pit, and there is a box at the bottom of the pit. Su Li picked up the box and opened it. There was a piece of parchment inside. She put the parchment directly into her storage bag, then quickly turned around to avoid a sharp arrow of light. She looked back and saw a black figure standing on a stone not far away. The figure also held a bow in his hand, and the magic light arrow pointed at Su Li. "Hand over what''s on your hand!" The shadow spoke, and his voice was strange and hoarse. It was like scraping a layer of sandpaper. All in all, when she heard this sound, Su Li couldn''t help but get goose bumps. Then, she was very angry. She shook her hand and was attacked fiercely. She yelled at the man directly: "shut up if the voice is bad. If you want to rob my things, you should try it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1800 It seems that the black shadow is not good-natured either. Hearing Su Li''s arrogant words, he immediately opened his bow, and countless light arrows shot down at Su Li like rain. Su Li tip light, a few times to avoid, and then leap up and toward the shadow. The dark figure seems to be a good long-range attacker, probably for assassination. However, Su Li is fighting grasshoppers alone. Naturally, she is better at close combat. Besides, she has nothing to be afraid of. I have the system in hand. So, Su lijiu fought with the shadow. The people in this world are really unreasonable. The shadow is wrapped in a cloak and can''t see human beings at all, but he is good at reaching out. As soon as Su Li handed it in, she determined that this man was the killer, but she didn''t know which one was going to deal with her. In order to exercise her mental strength, Su Li has rarely let 2333 open the monitoring system, so the killer followed her, she did not find out. After all, killers are good at hiding themselves. Su Li wielded her magic and slashed at the black shadow, directly cutting it on one shoulder. Strangely enough, however, he did not bleed or feel pain. Instead, he used his other hand to follow him. Su Li''s eyes narrowed. The killer was unusual. So, she hit him harder. She cut him down like a vegetable. Soon, the shadow did not move. He fell to the ground soft and his black cloak caved in, like It''s like it''s empty. Su Li directly changed a long sword, directly brush a few times, cut the cloak of this black shadow, and then revealed the shape below. [this, what is this! ]Su Li took a step back, only felt a little queasy. [this is a puppet worm. ]2333 looked around and quickly backed back. My God, it was disgusting. The most terrible thing is that Su Li cut too many knives, so it looks more disgusting. [puppet worm? Can you talk? ]Su Li is puzzled. Someone put a spell on the insect. ] Su Li''s face was a little disgusted, so she put a fire on the insect and burned it clean. The mood is not too wonderful Su Li returned to their own small building, received Louis''s news, she quickly opened, Louis''s figure appeared in front of her. "Louis Su Li was immediately happy and her bad mood was swept away. "Is everything going well, Sandy?" Louis was as straightforward as ever. Su Li nodded. "Grandmother has recovered and she gave me a present." "Well. That''s good. " Su Li looked at him, supported her chin and asked, "do you have anything else to say to me?" Louis slightly Leng for a moment, eyebrows slightly frown, "if you are busy, then next time..." "You''re stupid!" Su Li complained, "don''t you think of me? I really miss you, especially you. " As soon as her voice dropped, she heard, right, the sound of something falling, and Louis stood up, and the picture in front of her shook. When Sue was wondering, he heard Louis say, "I miss you, miss you so much..." He even wanted to sneak into the ISA family to find her, but he knew that her situation was not easy in the ISA family, so he had to wait. Unable to wait, he had to send a message There was an imperceptible eagerness in his voice, but sully could not help but raise her mouth and look at Louis''s face, which seemed calm but actually had red ears. She said with a smile, "shall I come to see you tomorrow?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1801 Ginkgo city is a city developed under the protection of ginkgo trees, so we can see things related to ginkgo trees everywhere. Suri and Louis sit in the gingko themed restaurant and watch the waiter serve a huge roasted ginkgo fruit. This whole gingko fruit occupies the whole table. The golden skin becomes crispy after baking, and then a layer of honey is brushed. It is sweet and delicious and can satisfy the stomach. It is a staple food that many people like to eat. Su Li looked at the big ginkgo fruit with her face in her hand. She was surprised to see that the crisp surface of the ginkgo fruit was broken, and the fragrant flesh overflowed from it. "Wow Su Li couldn''t help exclaiming. Louis was amused to see him look like this, and lifted his hand to clip the hair from her forehead behind her ear. "Why are you so surprised? Haven''t you lived here all the time? Haven''t you eaten this yet Su Li shook her head. "I seldom went out before, and I didn''t eat this after I went out. Today is the first time. " Louis looked at her with a trace of heartache. Children of large families are under great pressure since childhood. In order to get more attention, I''m afraid they need to work hard for a long time. "It''s OK. What else do you want to eat? Let''s go together." Su Li nodded, her eyes bent with a smile. "Let''s go and eat steamed rabbit. It''s said that a restaurant across the street bought a whole rabbit. After steaming, it tastes very good." Louis naturally followed her, and even went on to say, "I inquired about this in the morning. The restaurant on apricot Avenue has launched a limited edition of honey goose and pomegranate juice for dinner. Would you like to try it?" "Honey goose! Pomegranate juice Su Li''s eyes brightened, and she was a good eater. Goose is the meat that can''t be met. It''s too big and its combat effectiveness is too high. It often needs dozens of magicians to kill it. And pomegranate, the skin is too hard too thick, get a cup of pomegranate juice is also very difficult. So these foods are on sale in limited quantities and at very high prices. Even some food that is not easy to get can''t be exchanged with gold coins. You have to exchange all kinds of magic items. Sometimes you have to grab them. Therefore, Su Li greedy insects who haven''t tasted these delicacies for a long time are going to pick them up and just want to eat them all in their mouths as soon as possible. Louis liked to see her lovely bright eyes, and he was willing to feed her in a different way. And over the years, he also has a lot of valuable treasures, enough to exchange for more delicacies. Moreover, he has decided to stay in Ginkgo city. It is not easy to settle down. He can''t do nothing every day. Therefore, he has set down some sites and is ready to open a fighting field to recruit students who want to learn magic and combat. After all, in this world, strength is respected, and everyone wants to be better. However, Louis did not say that he had lived alone for so many years, and his fighting skills and survival skills had reached the peak. Even, he can kill a rooster on his own, which is enough to become a coach. With a shallow smile, he watched Su Li dig a spoonful of ginkgo fruit with a spoon and put it into his mouth. "Delicious!" Sully tasted it, nodded her head, and then dug another spoon for Louis. Louis opened his mouth. The rich taste and sweet taste made him feel that it might be nice to settle down. Before, just because no one can make him stable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1802 "A ginkgo fruit, boss." A familiar voice rang out, Su Li turned her head and saw Howard. His face was heavy, and he seemed to be in a bad mood. Besides, he seems to be ready to leave Su Li picked her eyebrows, a glimmer of interest in her eyes, and watched Howard standing there, waiting for the boss to bake the gingko nuts for him and then pack them. Louis found sully''s strange, followed her eyes to see Howard, suddenly feel a little uncomfortable. "What are you looking at, Sandy?" He said. When sully heard Louis''s question, her eyes fell back on him and found that he didn''t seem very happy. This is Vinegar? This discovery makes Su Li can''t help but be a little happy, she raised her mouth, showing a sweet smile, "Louis, are you jealous?" Louis coughed softly and said solemnly, "no, just why are you looking at him?" "Don''t you think he''s handsome?" Said sully playfully, observing Louis. Sure enough, hearing Su Li say so, Louie''s face instantly black two degrees, "don''t feel." Su Li continued to tease: "look at him. He is tall, with long legs, wide shoulders and narrow back. His facial features are good-looking. He also has a cold and resistant temperament, which can attract young girls." Louis snapped the spoon in his hand. Su Li "But I think Louis is the most handsome, and I like Louis the most!" she continued Louis Obviously, he also found that Su Li wanted to skin this, but he was helpless. At the same time, I also found that my possessive desire has become terrible in this respect. He even thought that he might as well kill that man "In fact, I look at her because I think of one thing." "What''s the matter?" Su Li said with a smile "On the first day we came to ginkgo city together, didn''t we meet him at dinner? That day, he had a beautiful girl beside him Speaking of this, Louis naturally remembered, "there is such a thing." "You know, that girl is in my house now." "In your house? Relatives? " "No, that girl is engaged to my seventh brother. She was the only one left in her family, so she came to my house. But She obviously likes this man, doesn''t she? " Su Li shook the spoon in her hand. "Besides, the man seems to be ready to leave." "It''s their choice." Said Louis, after hearing this. "But once that girl is in my house, she won''t be able to live well. Even, she may not be able to stay My father doesn''t like her very much. After all, she has lost her family, and she is not magic and worthless Su Li frowned, "my father is a man of supreme interests, so are the rest of my family My seventh brother is a person who can even get rid of his family for the sake of power. I want to help her. " Louis smell speech frown, "help or not to say, you must be careful at home." Su Li nodded, "I will, but now, the man is leaving..." "Do you want him to stay with that girl?" Louis asked her. Su Li nodded, "of course. I don''t want to see the tragedy happen in front of me, but I can''t tell the man the truth directly either... " Louis raised his mouth. "It doesn''t matter. I can do whatever you want." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1803 In the end, Howard stayed. Because he was hurt. Emmmmmm, Louis. This kind of behavior can be called public revenge. Su Li thought with a confused face. At that time, she was ready to find a way to keep Howard, but Louis said he had a way. And this way, he went to a fight. Howard agreed. As a result, the two masters went to an arena to fight happily. In the end, Louis, who was ruthless and black, beat Howard directly. After that, he arranged a rest room for Howard. Howard:??? I always feel that I have encountered some conspiracy. Anyway, all in all, Howard stayed. Su Li glanced at Louis quietly, always thinking whether he cut it and said it was black Obviously, Louis looks rather stuffy on the surface. In fact, however, Louis was sullen. After he sent Sue away, he went to Howard, who seemed to know that he would come. "Who are you and what are you for?" Howard went straight in, not in a roundabout way. Louis raised his eyebrows and sat aside casually. "Sandy wants to help you. First of all, she wants you to stay, so..." He motioned to his wound. Howard frowned and wondered, "what can I do for you?" Louis only said four words, "Rila Novi." Howard''s eyes suddenly became sharp. "What does it have to do with Rilla? She''s not... " "The ISAR family." Louis nodded. "Ralanovi''s fiance is orr, the seventh young master of the ISA family, who has countless romantic lovers. It''s said that on the first day of meeting, Orr broke into Rilla''s room "Bang" a, angry Howard directly kicked down a chair, he suddenly got up, eyes full of anger, "what!" He could hardly imagine that picture. When he had a little association, he felt very sad. He just wanted to break into the ISA family and kill the man directly. "Sandy saved her." Louie went on unhurriedly. "That''s why she learned about you. She wanted to help Rilla." Howard paced the room, walked a few circles, and then asked, "what you said is true?" "Believe it or not." "I''m going to save Rilla!" Howard can''t wait any longer. He knows Rilla''s character better than anyone else. She will be scared! At the thought of her marrying that scum, Howard felt a great pain in his heart, and he wanted to take her away. "Wait a minute." Louie stopped him. "How can you save him alone? Don''t let yourself be caught instead of rescuing Rilla. Then Rilla will promise anything to save you Howard calmed down a little. "What do you do? Who''s that Sandy? How can she help Rilla? " "Shandy is a member of the ISA family. She can''t bear to let Rilla stay there. She wants to help her out of kindness." Louis said. "What shall I do?" Howard was very upset. "Stay in Gingko city first, and you can take Rilla away when sandy gets her out." After all, Louis was just a messenger, so he didn''t say much. ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want? " Howard is not so simple. Between adults, interests are more reliable than friendship and kindness. "Sandy will tell you." Actually, Louis didn''t know. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1804 Old lady Issa was getting better and better, and she was even able to get out of bed and walk. During this period, she became more and more satisfied and intimate to Su Li, so that other people were extremely jealous of her, but there was no way. Others always want to find Suli''s trouble, but Anna and orr are dormant, and both of them are caught by Suli. Naturally, they dare not do anything. On this day, Isaac announced at the dinner table that he had made a connection with the city Lord and was ready to send people there. "Father, would it be too shabby to send only this one?" Asked the elder brother, frowning. The city Lord waved his hand. Well, that''s the decision. Let''s eat. " Su Li drooped her eyes and did not express any opinions. However, after nightfall, her small building broke into a person. It''s Rilla. "Please help me." Rilla seemed to be frightened. She seemed to be in a trance, but her hand was tightly clutching Suli''s sleeve. "What''s the matter?" Su Li lifted her to a chair to one side and asked. "I heard I heard people say they want to send me to someone else as a gift. How could this happen? Why... " Rilla doesn''t understand what she did wrong. How did she become a gift? Su Li sighed slightly, "do you know?" Rilla was stunned. "You know that, too?" "I know, of course, that I am the ninth lady of the Issa family, and the decision made by my father is no secret. Originally, I was going to look for other excuses to let you leave. Who knows you found it yourself. " Su Li sighed softly, "it''s OK. I have to find other reasons to let you leave." "You Can you help me? You can take me away? " Rilla held on to Suli like a straw. Su Li nodded. "I don''t agree that they trade people without magic as goods. I also want to change this situation. But unfortunately, I don''t have this ability yet. But it doesn''t matter. I can start from other aspects, such as taking you out first. " "Thank you..." Rilla''s tears rolled down. Sully shook her head. "Don''t thank me. Maybe I can do more when I inherit the ISA family." "Do you want to be the heir of the ISA family?" Rilla asked, with a small tear hanging from her eyelashes. "Yes. At first it was for myself, and then for ordinary people like us. " Su Li handed her a handkerchief, "but it''s too hard." Although Rilla is relatively simple in social sophistication, she is not stupid in other aspects. "Who are your biggest competitors?" Su Li thought, "a lot, but the most competitive should be big brother." It was supposed to be Orr''s, but his true face had been seen by old lady ISAR, and he had no chance. In contrast, the eldest brother of the Issa family is not only the old lady''s heart, but also has some weight in his own heart. Although he is not so good, his comprehensive strength is good. "Well I''ll help you too. " Rilla wiped away her tears with her handkerchief. "You help me? You mean, help me get rid of my big brother Su Li is a little curious, but the woman should always have some flash point, she also wants to know. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1805 "What''s the matter! Who can explain it to me! " ISAR slammed the contents of the table to the ground. The sound of his clapping on the table startled everyone. Even his stepmother stepped back half step pale. There was a boom, and the lightning came down and lit up the whole room. Huge raindrops hit the ground, splashing high water, almost drowning people. At this time, the atmosphere of the ISAR family was not much better than the storm outside. ISAR''s angry roar mingled with the huge thunder outside, composing a tense melody. The reason why Issa was furious was that Rilla was missing. To say it''s missing is to run away. And when he found out, Rilla had no idea where she was, and there was no trace. It was a gift he was going to give to the city Lord, but it was lost. It was a great blow and provocation for Isaac. "Who let her go?" Isaac''s sharp eyes swept over everyone''s face in an attempt to find the man. Su Li mixed in a group of brothers and sisters is not eye-catching, her face no expression, as usual calm. "Father, I saw seven brothers go to the girl that day." Unable to hold her breath, Anna spoke first. And after she spoke, it was like a stone was thrown into the calm lake, and suddenly rippled. Others are also opening their mouths to say what they know. "The third sister inquired about that Rilla before." "I saw eight girls following her." "It seems that the seventh brother has never given up on her. You also know that he is a man." "Father, I don''t have one." "Big brother seems to have been to Rilla''s yesterday." "Yes, yes, I saw it, too." "Shut up ISAR was so upset that he patted the table and yelled. Everyone shut up again. At this time, the housekeeper came in. He looked worried. His clothes were still wet. "Sir, I found something in rilanovi''s room." The housekeeper said respectfully and incomparably, and then put his hand on it, and let the person present it directly. It was a very precious cuff, and Isaac felt very familiar because it was given to his eldest son. "Where did you find it?" ISAR asked, with a calm face. "Under the west wall. There were footprints there before the rain, and it must have been from there that rilanovi left. And this cuff link is in the soil at the root of the wall. If it rains too much, it may be washed out later Said the housekeeper. Isaac looked at his eldest son coldly. "What else do you want to say?" The eldest master of the Issa family, mathel ISA, was already pale. When his cufflinks appeared here, he knew it was a conspiracy. "Father, this is my cuff link, which was lost two days ago. Someone must have set me up, father. Believe me Mather stepped forward and said nervously, "and what''s the reason for me to let her go?" "Who said you had no reason?" The fourth elder sister stood up and said, "I can see very clearly that day. How adored you look at that Rilla''s eyes. There''s a reason you don''t want her to go to the city Lord''s house. " "Father, I admit that I have some affection for relanovi, but that''s not enough for me to betray the ISAR family! Father, do you believe... " Before he had finished speaking, a wooden ornament thrown by Isaac hit him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1806 Maisel covered his bleeding face and fell to the ground, groaning and groaning in pain. "Father, I really don''t have one!" At this time, Isaac could not listen to any advice. He just wanted to drive the villain out of the house. He was about to speak when the old lady ISAR appeared. "Stop it! Stop it Mrs. Issa was ready to go to bed, but she heard what happened here. She didn''t expect her grandson to have an accident. So she came quickly. "Mother." When Isaac saw her, the expression on her face was respectful, but it was still not subdued. "What''s going on?" Old lady Issa was shocked to see her grandson fall to the ground with blood on her face. ISAR sighed and said, "mother, the other day I prepared a special girl for the Lord of the city. But I didn''t expect that because of his love for him, he let people go. Mother, the Lord of the city is not easy to fool. Our family has been declining gradually. We can''t offend the Lord any more! " Old lady Issa frowned, but she did not agree with her face. "The city Lord is so wild that you have to punish your son in order to please him?" "Mother, there is no way. There must be sacrifice for the sake of the whole family. As the eldest son, Maisel turned a blind eye to the situation of the family, instead of destroying the cooperation this time. It was too much. It''s in vain to cultivate his expectations for so many years! " Isaac was a tyrannical man, and he didn''t want to let go of those who sabotaged his plans. But his mother wanted to stop him, and his anger would be hard to erase. Old lady Issa had mathel lifted to her feet. "Even if he had done it, he would not have been so angry. What beautiful girl is so important, just find another one? This is the end of the matter. " "Mother!" Isaac''s eyes were bloodshot. However, this character of Isaac is inherited from his mother, and the old lady ISAR is even harder to be taken away from him. The atmosphere in the study was more depressing. Isaac watched them go away and smashed the table with one hand. But for If the old lady had not kept the family secret, he would not have been so cowardly! The old lady must have seen through this, and had been slow to tell him the secret. At this time, the other children of Issa were so quiet that they did not dare to make any noise for fear of being angry. But Su Li, who has been keeping a low profile, is satirical when she looks at this scene. The old lady said it was so just and reasonable, but in the original plot, she did not stop Isaac from driving sandy out in the heavy rain. At that time, the old lady was still healthy and could walk out of bed. These words are just to cover up their own despicable. As a matter of fact, even if any other person had an accident today, old lady Issa would not have done it. She knows her son''s character better than anyone else. If you want to be soft, you can only do it hard. But that would certainly break the balance they have maintained for so many years, and she would only do it for her grandson. However, she had to pretend to be upright. It was disgusting. However, it doesn''t matter, so it''s better, so that Su Li''s next move has no worries. Slowly pull out these competitors, so that she can directly take over the whole isa family at the last minute. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1807 [wow, host! After mather solved it, the progress bar went up! ]2333 exclaimed. Su Li raised her eyebrows. ] a few days ago, after making a deal with her, Rilla started to act on her own. Probably knowing that she could leave, she had a lot of courage, and she was no longer as timid as at the beginning. She approached everyone intentionally or unintentionally, which greatly increased their suspicion. In the end, she took the opportunity to steal mathel''s Cufflinks and left them at the base of the wall as she left. It''s a simple trick, but it''s enough to deal with people like Isaac. The successor''s biggest competitor was disqualified. If Issa didn''t drive him away, it was because of the old lady that he couldn''t get a chance to take over. In the original story, it was Maisel who became the owner of the house, even though the whole ISAR family was no longer in the scene. Su Li lay leisurely on the rocking chair in the small building, thinking about the next thing. Marcel is no longer afraid. Anna and orr have no chance. The others Even less competitive. So, next, what she''s going to conquer is Isaac. In the past two days, ISAR sent people secretly to look for Rilla and some girls with the same temperament as Rilla. Beauty, weakness. However, such a person is too difficult to find in this world. There are a lot of beauties, but the beauties who have survived up to now are either strong or have backgrounds. As for frailty, it can be raised by a large family. After all, a weak woman in an ordinary family can be killed by a worm. It''s so hard to find. But the Lord of the city has always come to inquire recently. Isaac couldn''t say that he had let people run away. He had to drag on as much as he could, and then told his men to go and look for people. At this time, Rilla had already left ginkgo city with Howard. That day, before it rained, Suli let her go. She had just gone a little way when she met Howard, who had come to meet her. At the moment, all the emotions and grievances burst out, just like a volcano that has been brewing for a long time. When she ran to Howard, the tears couldn''t be controlled, and then she was hugged by Howard. "I wish you were all right, Rilla." Howard also has a strong sense of recovery, which makes him a little out of control. Just for the sake of safety, the two did not stay here, but directly left ginkgo city. By the time the rain fell, they had found a high cave, built a campfire and ate delicious barbecue. Two people did not meet for many days, rarely in such a quiet environment, so they told each other the meaning of Acacia, congenial two people are really together. From then on, the world was measured by their steps. The plot of man and woman has come to an end, but Su Li''s task has not been completed. At this time, a magic training base in Ginkgo city officially opened. Sully left home early that day to support Louis. Although the scale was small at first, Louis had planned everything and didn''t need to worry at all. "Sandy, it''s all yours." Louis leaned over and put a kiss on sully''s forehead. Su Li couldn''t help smiling, and said playfully, "the whole isa family will be yours." Two people look at each other, eyes only each other, can no longer accommodate others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1808 When Su Li received the housekeeper''s notice, she was studying the parchment she had found that day. When she heard the news, she hid it and got up. The housekeeper seemed to be in a hurry, only to say that the city master came to ask her to go to the hall and wait for her, and then she went to the next place in a hurry. City Lord? Knight, the owner of gingko City, is a short man with deep mind and violence. What is he going to do? Sully was puzzled, but she knew that Nate had never been to the ISA family. After thinking of some rumors about him, Su Li deliberately put on her make-up to be ordinary and low-key. If she is targeted, tut. By the time she got to the hall, a lot of people were already waiting. As soon as the second sister saw her, she asked, "what''s the matter with sandy, her face so bad?" Su Li pulled the corner of her mouth. "It''s OK. It''s too tired to practice magic." "You should pay more attention." The second sister sneered and turned back. Su Li didn''t answer any more and was silent. Soon, Isaac''s voice came from the door, and then he came in with a man just up to his chin. That''s Nate, the Lord of Ginkgo city. This man looks some sharp mouth, the eye also has the obscene, lets the human heart have the disgust. However, because of his magic, deep thinking and good at exercising power, he became the city master of Ginkgo city. He sat directly at the head of the table, then looked at the children of the ISA family, narrowed his eyes and said, "Issa, your children are very good." "Where and where." Isaac said politely, looking very modest. But his heart is not bottom, because Rilla lost, he can not find the right girl for a while, so he has been dragging. As a result, Knight suspected that he didn''t really want to offer the girl. He was just hanging his stomach. It made him unhappy, so he came. Knight was a lecherous, and it was hard to avoid salivating at the beautiful young people of the ISA family. How can others grow so long? How can he only grow into this appearance? Knight still remembers that he had parents when he was a child, but he was not liked by his father when he was born. The reason is his appearance. His parents were all good-looking, but their children were like this, so his father suspected that his mother was unfaithful and left both of them behind. In this dangerous world, it''s really hard for a woman with a young child who is not good at magic. When knight was ten years old, his mother was killed by a fierce wasp, leaving him alone. He hates the world, those who look good, and those who are as ugly as himself. He likes to torture them. Especially those who grow as beautiful as flowers, it will let his sadistic desire to reach the peak. Destroying them would make him feel incredibly quick. Looking at the ISAR family, Nate''s heart immediately filled with a myriad of shouting desire for destruction. But he held back. There was always a chance. Su Li looked at him and felt disgusted, so she looked away. Only after ISAR fawned on him did he falter out the truth. "You mean the present you prepared for me escaped?" Knight squinted, unable to see any emotion, but definitely not happy. ISAR sighed, but still offended. He was trying to please, but he failed. It was all due to mather''s pickiness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1809 Nate was naturally unhappy. He had a feeling that he had been fooled. However, if you dare to play with him, you have to pay a price. His eyes fell on the beautiful young men of the Issa family, one by one. His eyes are like a cold poisonous snake, which makes people feel uncomfortable. "Issa, you are all good-looking children. Do you want to invite two of you to come to my Lord''s house?" Said Knight slowly. As soon as he said this, everyone was quiet, and no one made a sound. Time seemed to be at a standstill throughout the hall. "What?" Knight''s short, thick fingers pounded the table, his eyes narrowed, and he was ill intentioned. The sweat on Isaac''s forehead was about to flow down. He forced himself to calm down and said with a dry smile, "I don''t know who the city Lord thinks is suitable..." Knight glanced at him with a half smile and pointed her finger at Anna. "This is good." Anna was chosen by him and fell to her knees when she was frightened. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything in the eyes of Nate and Isaac. Everybody knows what that means. Everyone knows what Nate is like. However, no one pleaded for Anna, and she became a victim. Su Li droops her eyes, pressing down the bottom of her heart. She hated Anna, but she didn''t want her to be tortured to death by knight. This is not the Virgin Mary, but If she stands by, what''s the difference between her and the people in the original story who watch sandy get kicked out? At the end of the day, the most disgusting people are Nate and Isaac. ¡­¡­ After choosing the right person, Knight couldn''t wait. He didn''t even eat any food, so he took Anna back to his city Lord''s house. Suri looked at the back of the party, turned to see Isaac, and then asked a question in front of all of them. "Father, you sent the third sister out like this?" Issa was in a bad mood. Hearing Su Li''s question, he was furious, "shut up! What do you know? " And other brothers and sisters also look at Su Li, with schadenfreude in their eyes. It''s just that I found the elixir and saved my grandmother. If I''m too proud, I won''t end well. "Father, are you willing? The third sister is a young lady of the ISAR family. She has a high status, but now she is going to become a plaything. If the city Lord has tasted the sweetness, will we, the young ladies of the ISA family, be sent to the tiger''s mouth one by one? " Su Li''s voice is not very loud, but this word is very clear to all people''s ears. "What''s more, I''ve heard that the city lords are not afraid of men and women. No one can escape at that time." Su Li looked at her brothers and sisters and said. And they, as expected, began to reflect after hearing this. Perhaps, the city Lord is also a magic bullet from time to time. If they are not careful, they may burn themselves. And ISAR''s face was really more ugly, and the families of Ginkgo city secretly competed fiercely. To let others know that his ISAR lady was taken as a plaything would be ridiculed. "Go on." Su Li''s mouth slightly Yang Yang, "ginkgo city for many years has not changed the city master, do not know father can have this intention?" ¡°£¡¡± ISAR frowned and looked at Su Li, "you mean, let me get rid of him?" Su Li picks eyebrow, "strength is respected.". Win, master the whole ginkgo city. Lost The house of Issa was destroyed. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1810 "How could knight be so easily knocked down after so many years of controlling the whole ginkgo city?" Although Isaac had this idea, it was just a thought in the end. Among the eight families in Ginkgo City, the ISA family is only at the middle level, and it is absolutely impossible to topple knight. "Nate is a violent character, and many people are dissatisfied with him. When I was out there, in the black market, I saw people looking for killers to assassinate Nate. What''s more, the city Lord''s house is not so peaceful. " If Suli wants to do something, naturally she will drag Isaac into the water. Even, it''s not just the ISA family. One of the eight families is indispensable. She did not return to ginkgo city for a long time, but secretly prepared a force to sneak into the big families and the city Lord''s house. She could get a lot of news. Under the surface of the calm, but in fact has been turbulent. ISAR looked at sully for a long time, and then he burst out laughing. "I''ll think about it. And you... " He glanced around and looked at the other children. "There''s no telling about this." When Issa left, the other people''s eyes were not right at sully. They didn''t take her seriously, but since she came back from the door, the whole person is different. She first brought back the elixir that saved her grandmother, and now she put forward such a bold idea Su Li is facing them these strange eyes, but there is no discomfort, she picked up the corner of her mouth and chuckled, "what''s the matter?" "Do you want us all to die?" The second elder sister finally did not hold back and asked. "I don''t know if you are so good-looking in the Lord of the city." Su Li sneered, "you also saw the situation of the third sister, didn''t you?" The second sister''s face changed. She wanted to have a fluke, but she was upset. Who wants to be tortured by that pervert? You''re not going to die? And other people are the same, even if they do not deal with each other at ordinary times, but the feeling of cold lips and teeth is really bad. "Only when you have the power, can you not let yourself be a fish. My brothers and sisters told me this truth. " Said Su Li. The others looked at each other, stopped talking and scattered. [host, don''t you worry that they''ll leak? ] Su Li walked as she walked? It''s impossible for them to give the news to knight. As for others ] anyone who knows will be pulled into the water first. When it comes to the same rope, no one can pull back. ¡­¡­ There was a roar. Another Thunderstorm Day, Su Li Jiao small body standing on the roof, looking at the huge rain down. And in the sky, a layer of barrier can be seen, covering the whole ginkgo City, which can slow down the rain. This is the shelter ginkgo gives to the city. At this moment, Anna is almost dying in the mansion of the city Lord. She is tortured and injured all over, and then she is abandoned in the cold room. There was a huge thunderstorm outside, and her cries were completely drowned. I don''t know if I can leave alive again. Anna''s eyes are full of regret. At this time, creak, the door was pushed open, the cold wind poured in, making her shiver again. "Are you anna isa?" Asked a strange voice. Anna looked up and saw that it was an ordinary looking middle-aged woman, "I am..." "Come with me, then." Said the middle-aged woman. "Where to..." She was terrified. "Save you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1811 Within a few days, a grapevine came out of Ginkgo city. Knight, the Lord of the city, met a group of killers who broke into the city Lord''s house. These killers had strong magic and were very tactical. They dragged most of the guards who came to stop them and pointed at Knight. No matter how powerful knight was, his fists couldn''t resist his four hands. Finally, he was seriously injured. And some of the killers escaped and some were caught. Those who caught them committed suicide directly, and did not disclose any information at all. Knight was furious, and he was so injured that his magic was almost empty that he had to lie in bed. Naturally, all the eight families got the news. Some felt that the time had come for them to start. However, some people are very cautious and wonder whether it is knight who is cheating. This is also being discussed within the ISA family. Anna didn''t come back, and there was no news. She was probably killed. It really silenced those who had been lucky. Sometimes it''s only when the crisis really comes that we can unite. "What do you think of it?" After the investigation, Isaac called his trusted confidant and all the children of the family to discuss the overthrow of knight. "The spy we arranged in the city Lord''s house has no news. Maybe he has noticed. Father, I think we should be careful. " "Other families seem to think of something. Why don''t we wait and see?" "What if you''re the first one? Once the city Lord''s house is occupied, it will be very difficult to seize it again. " "What if it''s a trap?" A group of people together is easy to have differences, in the end, or Su Li spoke. She opened a document, took out some information and put it on the table. "A friend of mine sneaked into the Lord''s house and got these things. In the final analysis, whether we want to start an incident or not, the most important point is the authenticity of the information. " Her papers caught everyone''s attention, and after passing them around, she said again, "what''s up? Can we continue the discussion now? " "Discuss What are you talking about? " And the head''s not online yet. "Of course, it is to discuss how to rush in front of all the people and directly attack the city Lord''s house." Su Li raised her eyebrows, and she was naturally genuine. Her information was sent to her by Louis, and combined with the investigation of 2333, it was absolutely true that there was no fraud. In this world where strength is respected, ten meetings can be reduced with one effort. As long as there is strength, it is nothing but a city Lord''s mansion. Isaac looked at her as if she had known her for the first day. "Father, what''s the matter?" Su Li doubts. "What do you want, Sandy?" ISAR asked. "What do I want?" Su Li suddenly laughed, "father, I''m proving my ability to you, isn''t it?"? What I want, of course, is the successor''s seat. " This is the first time that some people have put their ambitions directly on the table, without any cover up, but naked and completely exposed. This is a conspiracy and strength. Others look different, but also understand that in such a situation, competition is powerless. Isaac was silent for a moment, and then said, "when it''s done, you''ll be the heir to the family." "Thank you, father. Let''s go on with the discussion. " Su Li looked calm, not ecstatic nor excited, but of course. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1812 This is a high-profile war. It is said that the scale of the war is not very large. Even after the dust settles, many people will react to it. The reason why it has attracted much attention is that after the war, the City owners of Ginkgo city changed directly. "Shantiesa, our new city Lord?" Anna asked the people around her in surprise. She had been tortured by knight for a day before, and then someone rescued her and put her in a remote restaurant on the west side of the city. And told her, in a short time for safety, not to expose themselves. So she stayed at ease. She did not expect that it was only a month ago that the master of Ginkgo city had changed. And it''s Sandy Other people were also surprised, ginkgo city began to talk. At this time, Su Li, who had already settled in the city Lord''s mansion, did not expect things to develop so smoothly. Or Pig''s opponent becomes God''s teammate? Here''s the thing. After the ISAR family invaded the city Lord''s house, they were in a state of desperation, but at the last moment, Isaac died in front of knight. What''s more, the city Lord''s wife is more terrible, OK? Looking so handsome, but only in the face of Su Li is gentle, treat others that is an iceberg of air conditioning. Especially in the face of the rest of the ISA family, his eyes will become very terrible and murderous, just like offending him. How did they know that in Louis''s eyes, the rest of the ISA family were the same people who had bullied sully. It was strange that he could have a good face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1813 "Sorry, sister Weiyu." The girl in front of her is in her early twenties, which is the best time of her life. She looks beautiful, eyes with water, is a pair of can cause others pity look. And because of her appearance, she has never suffered less. "White lotus flower!" "Act pathetic!" "I hate it. I think I''ve suffered a lot." "Yes, green tea X!" Those real-life curses on the Internet once defeated her. Fortunately, she had a chance to do it again. This time, she will never be the true "white lotus" after so many years as before. She wants to stand at the top of the entertainment industry, overlooking those who scold her for calculating her. And the first point is to terminate the contract with this dying brokerage firm. Mo Xue thought for a long time before he made up his mind. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She continued, "sister Weiyu, I know you are very kind to me, but I''m sorry I can''t hold on. Entertainment has given me another way. I want to try it. " Su Li looked at the girl in front of her struggling and stoic appearance, and the corners of her mouth tilted upward, "if you have considered clearly, then you can come according to the contract." Mo snow eyes a red, "thank you, not rain sister." In my last life, Xue Weiyu was the only one who didn''t give up her attack. But in order not to repeat the same mistake, I''m sorry, she has to leave first. "I hope your dreams come true." After Su Li said this, she did not speak again. And Mo Xue just sat for a while and then left in a hurry. Su Li leaned back, half lying on the sofa, receiving the story of the world. Xue Weiyu, the original owner of the body, is a broker. His agency has been popular with several singers and actors. It''s a pity that we can''t keep people. The one who is praised will leave. I don''t know whether it is because of the Fengshui problem of the company''s site selection. And the outside world is also speculating, is the agency''s treatment too harsh to cause artists to leave frequently? In order not to let his artists terminate the contract, the boss signed up for eight years, so that after the contract was exposed, he was scolded as inhuman. Over time, the situation of brokerage companies is getting worse and worse. And the reputation of chief agent Xue Weiyu is getting worse day by day. In the original plot of the previous life, Xue Weiyu with the artist is the female host Mo Xue. Mo Xue''s road is not smooth. She is suppressed by the same period and the media outside. She is ostracized and framed by other artists in the production team. She is even robbed of her role by her best friend. Later, Mo Xue died. However, as a woman, she was reborn. After rebirth, because she had all the information about the future, she began to attack. First of all, he broke the contract with Xue Weiyu and entered the entertainment industry of Chuanfeng. Then he met many noble people and started the broad road of bloody entertainment circle. Xue Weiyu, the first person she left behind, signed some artists after losing Mo Xue. However, it is always not warm, even if it is not easy to bring fire to the artists, they also choose the same as the predecessors, mercilessly leave. Even, there is one thing that hit Xue Weiyu the most, which is also from the female owner Mo Xue. At that time, Mo Xue had already entered the front line, and also had the shares of Chuanfeng entertainment. However, she tapped Xue Weiyu''s most potential newcomer. For Xue Weiyu, it''s OK for others to dig corners, but why should Mo Xue? Everyone is sorry for Mo Xue, only Xue Weiyu has not And she, the hand that feeds. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1814 Xue Weiyu was really hit. Finally, the company went bankrupt and she lost her goal. Her life was over. Su Li''s mission in this world is to lead three artists to become gold medal economic man and develop the company. The task is clear enough, but it is not easy. The entertainment industry is too big. How many people can really stand on the top of the pyramid? What''s more, it''s easy to bring fire to an artist, but fake fire is also fire. Buy some marketing numbers and play some idol plays to attract fans. When people get popular, they will be on fire. However, in this way, the task can not be completed. It''s easy to bring fire artists, but it''s hard to consolidate the popularity. What''s more, the goal of gold medal economic man is even more difficult. In this huge entertainment industry, there are only a dozen gold brokers in the past 20 years. And all of them are experienced people. They bring out countless empresses and singers. All the artists want to get green eyes. What Suli wants to do is just such an agent. Now the question before her is, which artist in her hand has become a reserve for the film queen? The answer is, No. A clever woman can''t make a living without rice. Even if she has the means, she can''t bring an artist who has no potential to become a movie queen! Su Li sighed, the first thing she had to do was to find a potential stock. As she thought about it, her cell phone rang. On hearing this, he found that he was the boss of Huasheng brokerage company Sheng Hua. "Without rain, Mo Xue is really ready to terminate the contract?" Sheng Hua''s voice sounds worried. "Yes, Chuanfeng will pay her liquidated damages. Boss, we''ve made another profit Su Li made a joke. "You can play a joke at this time. Alas, you gave that Mo Xue the role that hard to get, as a result, she left. It''s not red this time. Why are young people like this now Sheng Hua can''t help complaining. "You are young yourself." Su Li shook her head and thought Sheng Hua probably wanted to give up. The man in his early 30s who has gained weight and lost his hair is probably under a lot of pressure. "Young what Well, I''ll just ask. You are more interested in the company than I am. " Sheng Hua sighs, "what are you going to do now?" "Don''t worry, I know." Su Li appeased a few words, and finally persuaded people. Tut, it seems that the company''s situation is really bad. She doesn''t have to rest. Go and see how many artists are there. Su Li put on a light colored windbreaker outside and went out with her hands full of wind and fire. She drove out of the neighborhood, speeding all the way, and was stopped by a red light on the shortcut to the company. Then, a song like the sounds of nature came from far away. She raised her eyebrows and looked out of the window. People come and go, but no one is singing. [host, detect quality potential stocks. ]2333 cautioned. Su Li nods, this kind of luck that can pick up potential stock once going out, seem to foretell a good omen? She pulled the car aside, got out of the car and followed the direction of the song. She passed through the crowd and finally got to the front. She saw a small platform built on the original open space in front of her. It is a speaker store advertising, inviting the audience to come up to sing experience. At this time, singing on the stage is a bearded uncle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1815 The bearded uncle has some wild long hair. He has a guitar in his hand and plays the strings casually and carelessly. His voice is lazy and magnetic, with a trace of free and easy, but there seems to be some stubborn in the free and easy. His singing attracted a lot of people to watch, and there were still eager to go up to sing a song. The speaker shop owner on the side was very happy to see more and more people. After a few minutes of a song, Su Li arrived at the end of the song. When the uncle on the stage finished the last word, he got up and took his guitar off the stage. Soon Sue tried to block the pear. "Hello, just a moment!" Uncle looked at Su Li with doubt in his eyes, "what''s the matter?" "Sir, your singing is wonderful. Are you interested in becoming a star?" As soon as he said this, Su Li suddenly realized how she felt like a liar? Sure enough, the uncle in front of him couldn''t help laughing, "you girl is really When I''m so old, I try to seduce me by being a star? " Su Li took out a business card and handed it to him. "This is my card, sir. I''m not a liar." Uncle make complaints about his name card, and he says, "now there''s a spy on this? Isn''t that the routine of more than ten years ago? You young people Eh... " He looked at the business card and then suddenly stopped for a moment, "it''s really an economic company." Su Li nodded, just want to persuade again, suddenly a Leng. "Sir Are you a weekly dinner? " Zhou banquet was once a legend in the entertainment industry. He was only 17 years old when he made his debut. He took part in a popular talent show and appeared in front of the public. He has a great voice, a wide range, and can handle many difficult singing techniques. He has a high level of composition, which is rare. It''s a pity that such a rising star has fallen after three years. Children who are too fast and too early are always easily confused by the prosperity in front of them. Drinking, going to bars, playing big names, one after another of the negative news soon broke the young man down. From the moment of popularity to falling into the clouds, this taste is too uncomfortable. Finally, even the brokerage company gave up on him. First, he was snowed, and then as soon as the contract reached the deadline, he was allowed to pack up and go away. Su Li knew him because 2333 gave her all the information about the world, including Zhou banquet. She didn''t expect to meet him here. "Who knows me?" Zhou Yan was even more surprised. After all, he has been away from the entertainment industry for ten years, and his appearance is quite different from that of the past Su Li nodded and raised her business card. "Mr. Zhou, are you interested in going to the entertainment industry again?" "Find a place to talk." There are too many people around her. Su Li nodded. "I drove here." However, when Su Li and Zhou Yan arrived at their parking place, they saw a ticket ¡°¡­¡­¡± She just wanted to find people and forget about the ticket. She thought about her current deposit and the current situation of the company, which made her feel sad. She looked at Zhou Yan faintly, "Mr. Zhou, for the sake of this ticket, please consider it carefully." Zhou banquet was helpless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1816 Nearby is the business district, there are many good environment cafes, Su Li casually found one and brought the weekly banquet in. She didn''t talk nonsense and asked him whether he wanted to play music. Zhou Yan still has a guitar at hand. Can he deny it? But even so, he said with a smile: "I love music, yes, but it doesn''t mean I have to go back to that circle." He used to go in, play around and get black and blue. Even if ten years have passed, he still can''t forget the shadow brought by the huge blow at that time. He used to He couldn''t sing for more than half a year. It wasn''t that his voice was damaged by smoking and drinking, but he was suspicious of himself after repentance, which made him feel that he was no longer worthy of singing. Now, someone appears in front of him and asks him if he wants to enter the entertainment industry. "Are you content?" Su Li asked him, "there was an opportunity for you to stand at the top of the music world. At that time, you were the potential newcomer that all companies wanted to seize, and the life winner that everyone envied. But you didn''t take the opportunity. Now, another chance is coming. Do you want to try it? " "You''re very direct, little girl. It''s so heartbreaking." Zhou Yan looked at her funny. Su Li picked up the corner of her mouth. "I''m only four years younger than you. I can''t afford to be a little girl. Wang Luo, Shen peipeipei, Zhang Yi, Chen Yunsheng, these people who are at the top of the sun are all from my staff. Although they all left, I have no doubt about my ability to raise a person''s reputation. Mr. Zhou, do you really not consider it? " "Aren''t you afraid I''ll break my contract when I get angry?" Zhou Yan also heard of these people''s termination lawsuit, but did not expect that they were brought out by this person in front of him. Wang Luohuo was five years ago. How old was she at that time? She became a manager directly and made people popular Su Li picked the corner of her mouth, "this time, I''m picking people with my heart. I believe you won''t. Mo Xue, will be the last artist in my hand to take the initiative to leave. " Zhou Yan looked at her for a long time. "I''ll think about it." He was really unwilling, but in fact he was timid, but the girl in front of him made him look at him with a new look. Su Li raised her lips with satisfaction. "I''m looking forward to Mr. Zhou''s reply." A few words, Feng Huo Li left again. "Why are you here again?" As soon as he arrived at the company, Sheng Hua met her. He was holding a pot of tea in his hand. He looked broad-minded and fat. Su Li didn''t talk nonsense. She said directly, "I''m going to sign someone. I haven''t talked about it yet, but it shouldn''t be a problem. Before that, I have to integrate my artists Sheng Hua looked surprised, "are you stimulated? You''ve found a new man so soon? " Su Li smiles, "it''s a coincidence, but I''m very optimistic about him. What''s more, who do you think like you don''t care about anything? Artists run away and don''t check what''s going on. " Sheng Hua shrugged her chubby shoulders. "I really don''t care much. It''s hard for you. Why don''t I sell you the company "How can I have the money to buy it?" Su Li glared at him, "do you also grow snacks?" ¡°OKOK£¡¡± Sheng Hua waved his hand, then watched Su Li turn around and run out to gather all the artists who had no itinerary, but he sighed. Who said he didn''t care, what could be done? He himself is a thin arm, but not his thigh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1817 Huasheng''s scale is not large. There are only more than 20 artists in total. Some of them are still in training, and more than half of them have officially entered the circle. But only a few of these artists are known. Su Li looked at it for a while and summoned a dozen artists, unable to help her forehead. This company is a real pill, so many people didn''t receive the notice She sighs in her heart, as Hua Sheng''s second boss, Su Li''s authority is not small. She evaluated the artists and came to a less bad conclusion. The foundation is good, especially in terms of appearance. Of course, mixed entertainment industry, even if there is not a good-looking face can also give the whole out. Su Li looked at them for a long time and asked, "do you have any prospects for the future?" A group of young people in their early twenties and twenties looked at each other and began to talk. Among these people, Su Li noticed a girl who was very calm from the beginning to the end. That girl looks very cool, wearing a black dress, facial features more profound than ordinary people, seems to be mixed blood. There was no expression on her face, her eyes like lake water were calm and incomparable. Just as soon as Su Li asked them to show herself, she hummed a piece of exotic music at will. Su Li came up to her and asked, "Nancy Lee, do you want to sing?" Nancy Li blinked and nodded. "But Huasheng doesn''t have music resources. Do you want to stay?" Su Li then asked. After hearing the speech, other people cast sympathetic eyes to Nancy Lee. Does this mean to terminate the contract? In their opinion, although Huasheng''s big brands have gone one by one, the lean camel is bigger than the horse, at least better than the company that is a little bit more. And now the record industry is stagnant, singing? How to sing? Li Nanxi raised one corner of her mouth. She seldom laughed, but Su Li found that her smile made her whole facial features bright. It''s like a sunny day, not so amazing, but there are no small surprises. "I will not give up. I still have two years left in my contract. If I can''t make a debut at that time, I''ll find another way Su Li nodded and then said, "Nancheng satellite TV is going to give a singing competition program recently. You are ready to sign up." Li Nanxi was stunned for a moment and then opened her eyes. It seemed that she could not believe it. "Mr. Xue?" "I''ll take you later. I''ll trim the information for you in a moment. You can have a look at it yourself. If there is no problem, sign up. " After Su Li finished speaking, she turned around and walked out on her eight inch high heels. She''s still busy. The young people who were left in the conference room looked at each other for a moment, then looked at Nancy Lee. "Nancy, you''re in a bad luck, but you should take good care of it." A pretty girl with a big smile said. "I was taken in by Mr. Xue Did she want to change her route... " Some people also said that, after all, the artists she used to bring were actors. "When will this opportunity come to us..." A few newcomers who have not yet made their debut sigh. "There''s always a chance." But Li Nanxi is looking at the direction of Su Li''s departure, and has not recovered for a long time. As a matter of fact, she has no hope in this company any more Well, she must seize this opportunity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1818 Su Li found two potential stocks in one day. This efficiency makes 2333 amazing. This is not only a matter of strength, but also a lever of luck! Su Li didn''t expect it to be so smooth. It was only the first day. All in all, this is a good start. She may not have been in this line for a long time, so that she has a strong desire to work. Then, she was splashed with cold water. Hua Sheng''s first sister now is mo Xue. She made an idol drama with high ratings last year, and she made a lot of fans. And just broadcast a play to walk is word-of-mouth line, so that her strength has been affirmed. At this time, Mo Xue broke the contract. The action of Chuanfeng entertainment is very fast, and the payment of liquidated damages is more straightforward, leading Mo Xue to leave directly. And a few days later, Mo Xue announced the news. Although she said that she had peacefully terminated the contract with her former employer, and she was very grateful for something, the outside speculation was that Huasheng was pushed to the forefront of the storm. Countless netizens are wondering why Huasheng can''t keep people. "Why, it must be the company''s rubbish." "It''s said that this company is a vampire, and its treatment is extremely harsh. There are no artists who want to stay." "Have you heard that Hua Sheng asked Shen peipeipei to take part in that kind of dinner, but Shen peipeipei refused to pour a glass of wine to the boss?" "It''s no wonder that Shen peipeipei had just been on fire at that time, and he quickly terminated his contract." "If an artist can''t stay, maybe it''s an artist problem, but if so many artists can''t stay, it must be a company problem." "My goddess is still in Huasheng. I don''t know when to terminate the contract. I''m worried..." Su Li looked at these unwarranted charges, but also helpless in her heart. In fact, there are misunderstandings about Shen peipeipei''s affairs, but Sheng Hua doesn''t know why, but he directly suffers from dumb Ba Kui. As for Mo Xue, she looked at the phone call, helplessly answered the phone. "Sister Weiyu, I''m sorry..." That end of Mo snow voice with a choking, "I still implicated you." "Hua Sheng''s reputation is already like this. If you have too much debt, don''t you worry?" Su Li has a smile in her tone, but her expression on her face is a little cold. "Sister Weiyu, I will make a statement. I will not implicate Hua Sheng." Jimo didn''t know what she did. "No, you''re passing the wind. Just wait." Su Li said that directly hung up the phone, did not give her a chance to cry again. The aggrieved is Huasheng, Shenghua, the original owner Xue Weiyu, she Suli, not Mo Xue. Hua Sheng''s situation was not optimistic, but Mo Xue left directly at this time. Even if she tried to escape her fate because of her previous life, her behavior still brought public opinion attacks to Hua Sheng, who had never been sorry for her. Did she really not expect the result? After so many years in the entertainment industry in her last life, does she know? But she did. Everyone is selfish, which is nothing to blame. However, it is ridiculous to cover up selfishness with various excuses. In particular, in the original plot, Mo Xue even digs people from Xue Weiyu''s hand. Ah, selfishness never disappears. Even the longer time goes by, the more people will find out. Xue Weiyu doesn''t want to revenge, so Su Li won''t do much, but if she dares to provoke her a star and a half, then don''t blame Su Li for teaching her to be a man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1819 Xue Weiyu knows how to survive in the entertainment industry, so he has a lot of contacts before, and even some big directors and big producers. After Su Li took over, she would not give up these contacts and resources. Most of the artists in the company didn''t announce it, and Su Li would not sit around and redistribute artists to several agents and then allocate resources. But in her busy time, the Zhou banquet finally found the door. "Mr. Xue, there''s a handsome man to look for." The assistant winked at Su Li, as if teasing. Su Li slightly frowned, "please come in." When the so-called handsome boy came in, Su Li couldn''t help being surprised. Zhou banquet was originally a mess of long hair and stubble have been cleaned up, I do not know whether it is because he does not go out all the year round. His skin is very white, his facial features are beautiful, and he has a touch of rebellious temperament. She finally saw from him the shadow of that beautiful young man who was so popular all over the country. It''s a pity that it''s so decadent. Although the 20-year-old is no longer here, the 30-year-old mature and arrogant man is also good. "If you look like this, you should think about it." Su Li raised the corner of her mouth and asked. Zhou Yan put down his guitar, sat down casually and nodded. "You''re right. I''m not willing to. Even if it''s ten years late, I still want to have a try. " Su Li nodded, picked up a document from the table, pushed it to him and handed it to him, "you can have a look, this is the contract, and if you have any comments, please mention it." Zhou banquet is unexpectedly, her contract is ready, it seems that she is indeed in the potential to win. After he glanced at random, he could not help sitting upright and looking carefully. He thought that people like Su Li must have a strong sense of control, and this contract is probably the same. But he did not expect that the autonomy of this contract is so large. After watching it, Zhou Yan could not help asking, "do you treat every artist like this?" Su Li raised her eyebrows and said, "of course, it''s divided. There are some artists, only suitable for short-term money. These artists are naturally in their own hands to avoid any problems. There are also some artists who want to develop for a long time. So many things can''t be counted. They have to start over again. " "You mean, I''m the one for the long run?" Zhou Yan laughed, "I used to be a short-term artist, Miss Xue." "Ten years have passed, and I believe you are not the man you used to be." Su Li corners of the mouth curved, that pair of moist eyes is with sharp light and ambition. Zhou Yan was stunned for a moment and didn''t speak any more. He took up his pen and signed his name on the contract. "Miss Xue, I will live up to my chance this time." Su Li stretched out her hand and shook him. "Happy cooperation." Soon, everyone in Huasheng knew that Su Li signed another singer. Sheng Hua, as the boss of the company, naturally wants to talk to Su Li. Naturally, when he gives Su Li power, he believes in her, but there are some things he needs to ask about. "Is this the man you said last time?" The information about Shenghua''s banquet pointed to the table. "Well, have you found the treasure?" Su Li said with a smile, "the bad boy in the past is back in the entertainment circle, which should also be a good selling point." Sheng Hua looked for a long time and suddenly sighed, "can you believe him? Believe he won''t be poached again? " Su Li looked directly at him and narrowed her eyes. "Boss, are you really not going to tell me who you have offended?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1820 Sheng Hua can''t hide from Su Li''s eyes. He sighed and then said, "I have delayed you these years. You are so capable of working, but you can''t keep people. In fact, it''s all because of me. " Su Li didn''t have any expression on her face, but gently raised her eyebrows to show that she was all ears. "You''ve been Should have been poached? " Sheng Hua asked. "There are many." After all, it is obvious to all whether Xue Weiyu''s working ability has any problems. It is enough to prove that he can bring out so many artists. It is true that many companies want to poach Xue Weiyu, but she did not go. Xue Weiyu is really a man who speaks of righteousness and hates kindness. She also invested a lot of money and hard work in Huasheng, and was not willing to leave. And she didn''t want to betray the company, and she didn''t want to let Shenghua betray her relatives. After so many years of cooperation, she really regards Shenghua as her good friend. How can friends deviate from each other? This is Xue Weiyu''s principle. It is also because of this, in the later Mo Xue dug from her hand, Xue Weiyu will be so hit. You can leave, but you can''t hurt me again. "I''m really sorry. It''s me who offended people. They not only want to revenge me, but also want to bring down my company. " Sheng Hua is also very helpless. When he thinks of those things, he is regretful and angry. "So who did you offend?" Su Li is puzzled. "Ji Ming, Prince of the Ji family." Sheng Hua shrugged. A few years ago, he had an accident with Ji Ming''s car on the road. Both of them were not seriously injured, but Ji Ming failed to rescue his girlfriend who committed suicide in time. So after that, Ji Ming put the account on his head. Fortunately, he did not do anything terrible, just went to his company to make trouble. From time to time, some scandals are released to discredit him, and then they secretly punish the artists of his company, or go poaching. He has been doing these things for several years, and now he has implicated many people. At first, Sheng Hua didn''t know about it, but later he learned it by accident. But he was also wronged. He was completely innocent of the matter, which was the responsibility of Ji Mingquan. But he was so implicated and had bad luck for so many years. Su Li was speechless after listening to this passage, "he has a hole in his brain, isn''t he? If you don''t drive well, you can''t save people. If you don''t reflect on yourself, you''ll be in trouble. " "The family is Prince Ji. What can I do?" Sheng Hua is helpless. "Isn''t Ji Ming''s little uncle Ji Sanye Ji Qiancheng who is now in charge of the family? It''s not his father. How can he still be called the prince? " Su Li asked impolitely. "Tut, it is said that third master Ji Well, that''s not very good. Therefore, there should be no offspring in the future. The prince is still Ji Ming. " Sheng Hua was quite embarrassed when he said this. "Oh?" Su Li was just surprised when she heard the gossip, "but even if it is like this, Ji San Ye is four or five years older than Ji Ming. When he wants to let go of power, Ji Ming will have to be 70 years old and 80 years old. Are they fighting inside Looking at the change of Su Li''s expression, Sheng Hua couldn''t help but tremble, "what do you want? Don''t you do anything? It''s one thing for my company to cross over. It''s another thing for you to put yourself in. " Su Li raised her hand and patted his broad but weak shoulder, "don''t advise." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1821 Of course, Su Li is going to do something. Hua Sheng is now in such a situation that he is being watched by such a good behemoth of the Ji family. No matter what kind of development it is, people have the ability to crush you to death with one finger. She didn''t want to be cultivated by the prince. Jijia''s industry in s city belongs to the big guy level, and he also has an entertainment company, which belongs to the prince of the Ji family. In the rumor, Ji Ming is a miser. Since his favorite girlfriend committed suicide, he just let himself go. And his entertainment company, in fact, is almost his back yard. Every female artist wants to have a good time with him, and then get the resources of Ji family. Since then, she has made great progress. Unfortunately, Ji Ming is good for nothing except playing. He has also promoted several artists in recent years, but these people have been popular for a while at most, and then there is no news. It is said that the Third Master of the Ji family is not used to his son of a bitch and is warning him. However, although Ji Ming doesn''t dare to face up to the third master openly, there are more and more tricks in the dark. This is not, he opened a big party, invited all the female artists named in the entertainment industry. Of course, as long as these people are reluctant to participate, they all decline to announce too much. However, there are also many people who want to hold on to their thighs, so they readily accept it. Su Li looked at the pompous invitation letter in her hand, and the corners of her mouth rose slowly. Of course, she couldn''t get an invitation, but she had a wide range of contacts and it was easy to get one. She put on a pair of sunglasses and walked into the luxurious banquet hall with long legs. Today, Ji Ming specially contracted a whole hotel to open this party. It can be said that he is very rich. Su Li expressed her admiration. After showing the invitation letter, Su Li entered the splendid banquet hall smoothly. There are a lot of people in it, and most of them are entertainers. They are all beauties dressed up perfectly, holding their male partners in arms and holding blood in their hands. Generally, they are all red wine and smiling. As soon as Su Li picks up her eyebrows, Ji Ming is really gorgeous. She is very low-key today, wearing an ordinary black dress long skirt, wrapped her too beautiful body. However, Xue Weiyu''s appearance is very gorgeous, just like a blooming red rose, even if she wears ordinary clothes, she can''t cover her elegant demeanor. Many people once asked her, why not simply enter the entertainment industry? Xue Weiyu''s answer is that she likes to strategize behind her back. She is not used to exposing herself, but in the professional field, she is full of enthusiasm. What a wonderful person. Su Li can''t help feeling in her heart, but unfortunately, her luck is really bad. At this time, Ji Ming is pale with his mobile phone in the lounge of the hotel. "What do you say?" He nervously asked the man at the other end of the mobile phone, "how could uncle come? Isn''t he on a business trip? Temporary change of time? Horizontal trough He''s still coming here? Are you kidding me I don''t know what he said on the other end of the phone. A cold sweat comes out of Ji Ming''s forehead, "Uncle That''s a normal party. Really, I didn''t mess around Well, well, then you come Ji Ming, who has hung up the phone, is in a trance. At the same time, he is very angry. What the hell is he doing here? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1822 "Did you hear that? It is said that there will be hidden programs today. " "What''s the hidden show?" "Ji Shao is so good at playing, you know." "Really..." Su Li raised her eyes and looked at the two girls who were chatting not far from her. She was not in the entertainment circle, and her temperament was also somewhat dusty. She narrowed her eyes slightly. The prince of the Ji family played really well. Anyone dared to come. Unfortunately, someone will come to teach him how to be a man today. Su Li, of course, didn''t come here rashly. She knew that the Third Master of Ji''s family would come, so she took an invitation to come in. There is no explicit statement in the original plot, but actually it has a little relationship with the heroine. In Mo Xue''s memory, she also got the invitation letter and came in her life without rebirth. Originally she thought it was just an ordinary party, but she never thought it was of this nature. Just as she was about to leave, the Third Master of the Ji family came. He was furious and scolded Ji Ming. In short, in that chaos, Mo Xue is quietly away, did not receive harm. Well, since Third Master Ji is coming, it should be nice to talk to him about the prince of the Ji family. As for how to talk about Emmmmmmm, you have to find the opportunity first, don''t you? Just then, the lights in the banquet hall suddenly went out, and I couldn''t see my fingers. However, everyone was not flustered. It was no secret that the prince of the Ji family liked to do this trick. Instead, he screamed with expectation. Not afraid, but excited. The next second, a beam of light was turned off on the stage, and a charming woman in a cool dress stood under the light and said with a smile: "good evening, ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the banquet hosted by master Ji. Now it''s a surprise session. I''ll give you two minutes. Please put down your glasses, let go of the people around you, and find a suitable place for you When the light comes on again, there will be a surprise Low exclamations were heard in the crowd, and all of them were looking forward to the next link, and even wondering whether young master Ji would be standing by their side for a while? With such a mood, after the people put down their things, they found a good stand in succession, waiting for the light to light up. Su Li curled her mouth secretly, not willing to participate in this strange little game, so she sat down in a quiet corner. The enchanting woman on the stage said: "two minutes have come, please get ready." After she said this, the spotlight on her head went out, and the whole banquet hall was in darkness. Before the last beam of light disappeared, Su Li seemed to see a tall figure coming up. In the dark, from time to time, a small call sounded, and Su Li was keenly aware of what seemed to be above the banquet hall. The next moment, "bang," something broke, and then there were screams. Something cold seemed to fall on sully''s arm, and the people standing in the middle of the banquet hall were in complete disorder. "What is this? How can there be water? " "Is it leaking?" "What''s the matter? This is not water? " "My God, I''m all wet!" "Ah? Who stepped on me? " "Don''t push me!" Nervous and flustered mood spread, Su Li slightly frowned, in the next moment after the light up, she can see what is going on. This is a vicious prank. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1823 I saw all the people standing in the middle of the banquet hall, the beautiful men and women in high-end dresses were all in a mess. Su Li looked up at the dome of the banquet hall, where there was still a piece of leather, which was still dripping red liquid. It was supposed to be a huge balloon full of red wine, which was broken in the dark with a bang. The balloon exploded, and the red wine in it splashed down, pouring a thorough chill on the people present. How to say, Prince Ji really knows how to play, and he is not afraid to offend people. Even if the Ji family in s city is the same as the existence of the local emperor, but would rather offend the gentleman than the villains of the truth, who should understand. Ji Ming is not afraid to bring himself some disasters that he can''t cope with. She took a tissue to wipe off the liquid from her hands, because she was sitting in the corner, so it was just a little bit. If she had been watered from head to toe like the group in the middle, she would have killed Ji Ming. As soon as she was together, the man who had walked near her in the dark was already giving out air conditioning. Su Li naturally felt it, turned her head and looked at it. Then she was stunned. She had been paying attention to what happened in the field before, and did not go to see the man, but she was stunned. The man next to her had a very beautiful but indifferent face. He stood there, with a terrible storm brewing in his dark gray eyes, and red liquid was stained on his expensive shoes. "Third Master..." A man in his thirties in professional attire respectfully offered a handkerchief. Instead of reaching for it, the man, known as the third master, snorted coldly and walked out to another door of the banquet hall. Is He Ji Sanye Ji Qiancheng? A ray of light flashed through Su Li''s mind and was ready to follow. The door of the banquet hall is the rest room. At this moment, Ji Ming, who has not yet had time to cancel the hidden link, is ready to kill the people under his control. Then the door of his lounge was kicked open. "Looking for death!" Ji Ming is angry, and it doesn''t seem that people directly scold him. When he reacts, he sees that Ji Qiancheng is coming. He turned pale. "Uncle, I''m..." "Shut up." Ji Qiancheng''s eyes were very cold, "are you usually doing these things? You don''t think I dare to do anything to you, do you? " Ji Ming shakes his head and is in a hurry to explain: "uncle, I seldom..." "Rare?" Ji Qiancheng smiles, dark gray eyes are pale down, looking extremely terrible, just like meeting Shura. "Do you really think I don''t know what you do? Prince Ji? Well? " "I was wrong I was wrong, wrong... " His pressure is so strong that Ji Ming can hardly speak a complete sentence. He was not afraid of anyone since he was young. He was afraid of the uncle who was taken back from the outside. Such a person, as if he had lived in hell, had no feelings and was extremely cold. "Jishi entertainment you do not care for the moment, at home to reflect on it." A trace of disgust flashed in Ji Qiancheng''s eyes. If it had not been for the promise that the master of the Ji family would not hurt Ji Ming, he would have done it, but now he can only take care of him. Ji Mingxin is surprised, want to refute what, but on his pair of eyes after silence. "Go away." Ji Qiancheng cold channel. Ji Ming is so relieved that he pushes open the door of the rest room and leaves. However, he happens to meet Su Li who is coming. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1824 Su Li walked boldly to the door of the rest room, curled her fingers and knocked on the door. "In." A cold voice came from inside. Push the door and enter, see Ji Qiancheng standing there, face that black ah, owe a few hundred to others in case. Su Li''s face is with a shallow smile, as warm as the spring breeze. Ji Qiancheng looks at her and remembers that he has just seen her, but "Something?" Su Li''s smile widened and nodded. She took out a business card from her handbag and handed it to her slender fingers. her fingers were white and thin, very beautiful, and her nails were painted with wine and red nail polish. Her fingers holding a business card pose with a bit of soft temptation, this was the kind of person Ji Qiancheng hated most. Instead of reaching for it, he said with a cold face, "what''s the matter?" Su Li saw that he didn''t take it, so she put the business card on the side of the table and said, "Third Master Ji? I''m Xue Weiyu from Huasheng entertainment. I''m here for one thing. " Ji Qiancheng slightly squinted, but gave her a positive eye, "what''s the matter?" "Please hold your hand and let go of our small company." Su Li''s lips smile expanded, with some lazy, does not seem to be particularly troubled. "What does that mean?" Ji Qiancheng is frowned by her words. "There are some misunderstandings between our boss and Mr. Ji Ming, and Mr. Ji Ming seems not to let us go these years. Small workshops like ours are very difficult to operate. How can we resist repeated attacks? Therefore, I hope that third master Ji can let bygones be bygones. " Su Li''s eyes are also with a smile, so look at the past is a deep feeling, but what she said is to let Ji Qiancheng frown more tightly. "You are not timid." Third master Ji''s time is precious. I don''t know why I''m here today to listen to these inexplicable words. Su Li shrugged her shoulders and made an innocent expression. "I can''t help it. I can''t let it go on like this. Then I''ll have to drink from the north and the West." Ji Qiancheng looks at her beautiful face, shows this kind of expression, looks away, falls on the business card on the table. He picked up his business card and saw the words "Xue Weiyu of Huasheng Entertainment Co., Ltd." on it, the name card looked simple and grand, and it didn''t seem to match her temperament. "I''ll investigate." Ji Qiancheng said lightly. Su Li''s eyes bent, "thank you very much." She turned to leave, but when she came to the door, she turned her head again. She gave him a bright smile and waved her hand, "see you later, Third Master." When assistant Tommy returns to Ji Qiancheng''s side, he happens to see him holding a business card and sniffing it in front of his nose. Tommy was shocked. What does that mean? He stepped forward timidly and solemnly said, "third master." After Ji Qiancheng saw him, he handed his business card to him, "check this company." Tommy nodded, just wanted to take over, but found Ji Qiancheng did not let go. £¿£¿£¿ Ji Qiancheng frowned, "can''t you remember? Huasheng Entertainment Limited. " Tommy quickly withdrew his hand. "Remember, I''ll check it out." While he promised, he was still thinking, who is Xue Weiyu? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1825 Sheng Hua frowned and looked at Su Li seriously, "what have you done?" Su Li has just made a pot of coffee and is pouring it into her own cup. When she hears Sheng Hua''s question, she doesn''t raise her head and says, "what''s the matter?" "I just received a phone call from my assistant, Mr. Ji, who said he would inject capital into our company What do you mean? Does Jishi want to buy us? What did you do that day? " When Sheng Hua received the call from Tommy, the whole person was confused. He only felt that his fat was shaking with fear. "Oh?" Su Li picked up her eyebrows, then raised her head and revealed a charming smile. She said, "I''m going to hook and introduce Ji San Ye." "Lying trough!" Sheng Hua was startled to jump up from the chair. He held out his fleshy finger and pointed to Su Li, "are you, are you really fake? This, this, this It''s a great sacrifice. " "How can it be sacrifice? I don''t know how many people want to hook up with him. " Su Li said calmly and casually. "But But it''s said that third master Ji is not the one... " Sheng Hua thought about it for a while, and continued tactfully, "kidney function is not very convenient..." Su Li chuckled, "I don''t know that." "You don''t know?" Sheng Hua thought for a moment and came to the conclusion, "sure enough, the rumor is true" "ha?" Su Li was at a loss, "what''s really?" "You said that you, such a beautiful woman, went up to collude with him, but you didn''t know how his renal function was. What does that mean?" Sheng Hua shrugged his hands and said, "fortunately, you are not really taken advantage of. Otherwise, my company will give you a gift directly..." Su Li looked at him with complicated eyes, "do you really believe it?" "Ah?" Sheng Hua thought for a while and became angry, "you lied to me!" "No wonder you can''t keep people. How can you be so simple? You are so grown-up." Su Li said, "I just found Ji Sanye and asked her to give her a high hand. But I didn''t expect that he would come to inject money into us Ji''s thighs are not so good to hold, but we can''t refuse the things that are delivered to the door. You know it in your mind. " "What about Prince Ji?" Sheng Hua didn''t expect that things would turn for the better. If it hadn''t been for Xue Weiyu, he would have wanted to leave the company. "He?" Su Li''s face was not very good when she mentioned him. "It''s just a dandy with stupid brain and bad mind. He can''t be a demon in a short time. Without outside interference, Zhou Yan and Li Nanxi should be able to get ahead. Zhou Yan has not given up music in recent years. He has written a lot of excellent works by himself. I plan to let him test the water with a song first. When the heat goes up in the later stage, push the big dish. Nancy Lee has signed up for the new singing program of Nancheng satellite TV, so we should pay more attention to it Sheng Hua nodded, "these two people are handed over to you. I will find someone else to take over the other artists." "By the way, you should pay more attention to see if there are any good signs for me recently, and sign everything that can be signed. Isn''t it just tearing up resources? Can I still lose to others? " Su Li held up her chin. This circle was her most familiar place. She was ready to stir up the water thoroughly. Seeing her so energetic, Sheng Hua''s long silent heart world also revived. He had a dream at the beginning. However, his failure again and again made him a Buddhist boss. But now, even in Buddhism, he is also a martial monk. Don''t advise him to do it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1826 The weather was just right on that day. Su Li went to the biggest recording building in s city with the weekly banquet that had been cleaned up. Yes, the best and most advanced recording equipment in the country is in this building, and countless singers dream of recording songs here. Zhou banquet is no exception. He didn''t expect that Su Li would bring him here. "I have a little friendship with Mr. Liang Qu, so I''ve got rid of the two-day recording time he gave me. You should hurry up." Su Li said to the Zhou banquet. Zhou yanrao lived for 30 years and didn''t expect to be able to record songs in such a holy land. His heart trembled, and his gratitude to Su Li had already surged up completely, even his eyes turned red. Su Li Su Li turned her eyes in disgust. "It''s just that you can''t stand such sentimental literary youth. Tut, hurry in and say hello to teacher Liang." Zhou Yan nodded and followed her in. The recording building is a real building. There are 12 floors in total. Each floor has various advanced recording studios. And here, it''s also the easiest place to see all kinds of big name singers. No, there is one in front of me. "No rain?" A clear and bright man''s voice came from behind. Su Li turned around and saw a handsome man standing there with a nice looking little girl beside him. If you look at it carefully, the little girl''s looks are similar to Xue Weiyu. Zhou Yan also looked back at the past, eyes slightly Leng for a moment, this person he also knew. Chen Feng, who once came out of the same draft with him. Chen Feng was not the same as the Zhou banquet, which received extensive attention from the beginning. At the height of Zhou''s feast, he could only take on some cheap commercial performances. And in the Zhou banquet was driven out of the entertainment circle, Chen Feng is still unknown. But in a few years, when Zhou Yan came out of the shadow and paid attention to the music circle again, it was only when he found that Chen Feng had become the most noticeable new force in the music world. Now Chen Feng has been honored as the king of heaven. Although it is still a little empty, if there is no accident, when he is more experienced, the name of the heavenly king will be established. Now again, things are different. Chen Feng walked towards Su Li with long legs, with a gentle smile on his face, "it''s really you. It''s not raining." Su Li nodded to him faintly. Without speaking, she turned around and said to Zhou Yan, "let''s go. Don''t let teacher Liang wait for a long time." "No rain?" Chen Feng called in the back again, but Su Li didn''t hear her. She stepped into the elevator and closed the door. "Miss Chen?" Chen Feng''s assistant whispered to him, "who is this man? It''s impolite." Chen Feng took back his sight and looked at his assistant, "don''t follow me from tomorrow." Little assistant a Leng, immediately aggrieved on, "why? What did I do wrong? " "It looks like it originally, but it turns out that she has not been seen for a long time, so I have to forget her?" Chen Feng said in a low voice, drooping his eyes for a while, and then looked at the assistant, "you didn''t do anything wrong, just I don''t want to see you." With that, he went straight ahead indifferently. But the assistant was pale in an instant, and her tears were in her eyes In the elevator, Zhou Yan took a look at Su Li and said, "Chen Feng used to be your artist?" Su Li raised the corner of her mouth, but her face didn''t smile. "Yes, he was the first artist to terminate the contract. It was a good start for those people later." Chen Feng. This is the name of Xue Weiyu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1827 Xue Weiyu, who just graduated at that time, became an agent in the entertainment industry with great enthusiasm. Chen Feng was the first artist with him. At that time, Chen Fenggang terminated the contract with the original company, and was in confusion. He met Xue Weiyu. As a result, novice agents with a few years have not been popular 18 line artists began to venture into the entertainment industry. Xue Weiyu''s family also had some assets, so she and Shenghua invested in a company together, and Xue Weiyu''s contribution was one third in the early stage. So the big boss was Sheng Hua. At that time, there was only one boss, one agent and one artist. Sheng Hua is a very tactful person. He looks at and laughs all day long, but he is good at digging holes when talking about things. In this way, Huasheng found some resources for Chen Feng from the beginning. Xue Weiyu is also a powerful character, she is a big deal character, only let Chen Feng concentrate on singing, other things by her attack. In this way, Chen Feng released his first hot album, which happened to be in the time when the music industry was out of date. There was no popular song for a long time. Chen Feng''s album almost swept the major lists, and he was really popular. But Chen Feng''s ambition is too big, and Hua Sheng has not yet got up, his mind is a little bit floating. At this time, Sheng Hua offended Ji Ming. Although he didn''t tell anyone about it, the influence still existed. Ji Ming''s friend is the director of Chuanfeng entertainment, so he thought of letting Chuanfeng dig Huasheng corner. At that time, Chen Feng was the only one worth digging. Chen Feng''s heart was floating. Now the wind handed over the olive branch, and he was naturally willing to catch it. However, he did not want to be separated from Xue Weiyu. Although they are cooperative, they have actually begun to be ambiguous. Chen Feng hopes Xue Weiyu will go with him. But Xue Weiyu was provoked by his behavior, and they had a quarrel. Both of them were young and vigorous at that time. Xue Weiyu was not as gentle as later. She was so angry that she wanted to beat Chen Feng. However, after all, it was a girl, she did not hit Chen Feng, but Chen Feng subconsciously resisted when accidentally hurt her. Later, it was not happy to leave. Chen Feng left Huasheng, and Xue Weiyu didn''t know him. Since then, she has made several artists popular, but every time she has been poached away, but at that time, Xue Weiyu will no longer be so hysterical. Because those who want to leave will never stay. The past with Chen Feng was originally deeply buried in Xue Weiyu''s heart, but now it has sprouted like a groundbreaking seed. "Ding", the elevator to the ninth floor. And in the elevator door open moment, Su Li''s face also eased over, turned into the original gentle smile appearance. Zhou Yan took a careful look at it and said that this actor''s acting skills are enough to be an agent. "Third Master, is it true that Mr. Liang''s invitation is not going?" "No Out of the elevator just a turn, Su Li saw two familiar people face to face. One is Ji Qiancheng, the third is Ji Qiancheng, and the other is assistant Tommy. When the two sides met, Su Li first showed a smile, "third master." Ji Qiancheng''s eyes fell on her, and then looked at the Zhou banquet which was falling behind her. His eyes narrowed slightly, nodded coldly, and then he was about to walk past them. "Third Master," Su Li stopped him, "thank you for that." Ji Qiancheng pursed her thin lips, "no need." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1828 "Ding", the elevator door opened. Ji Qiancheng steps in directly, and Tommy quickly follows in. At the same time, he takes a look at Su Li who hasn''t gone. Su Li stretched out her hand and gently waved it. Then she turned around and disappeared in Ji Qiancheng''s sight with Zhou Yan. Tommy glanced at his boss and swallowed. Of course, he recognized it. Just now that is the person from the company he asked himself to check. Xue Weiyu, the chief agent of Huasheng entertainment, has even communicated with Huasheng''s boss. He also thought that the third master was listening to the business card that day, and Tommy seemed to know something wonderful. So he coughed gently and said, "that''s Hua Sheng''s agent, Miss Xue. It seems that she''s bringing an artist again." Ji Qiancheng smell speech is really a little reactive, he looked at Tommy, "what identity is that man?" "It was Zhou banquet, a little pop singer who was very popular ten years ago, and then he retired because of a lot of negative news. He is Miss Xue''s new signing artist. It seems that he intends to promote it Tommy is known as the gossip Bai Xiaosheng, and this kind of thing is clear. "I''ve found Liang Lao, ah." Ji Qiancheng sneers. "It''s not easy for Miss Xue. She hasn''t been defeated before." Tommy sighed. Ji Qiancheng is silent when he hears the speech. Naturally, he read the information that Tommy gave him. Ji Ming is really stupid, ridiculous and cruel at the same time. The last point probably inherited the characteristics of the Ji family. This kind of revenge will not kill people, but it can consume people''s enthusiasm and confidence, and generate self doubt. Sometimes, the shackles that you put on yourself are more difficult to break free than others. ¡­¡­ Su Li took Zhou banquet to Liang laozai''s recording studio. He was watching a girl who seemed to be only thirteen or four years old recording songs. His face was very pleased. Seeing Su Li come in, he immediately cheerfully called her over, "is Xiaole singing better and better?" Su Li nodded and went to see the little girl who was still recording songs. It was Liang''s granddaughter. She was autistic since she was little, but she liked singing very much, so she always came to record songs. After recording, she would listen again and again, and then she would be most happy. Xiaole was taken back by his family after singing. Su Li pushed the Zhou banquet to Mr. Liang, "this is Zhou banquet." Mr. Liang looked at him and didn''t say anything. He asked him to sing a few words first. Zhou Yan naturally won''t be stage fright, which belongs to his field. Sure enough, Mr. Liang was very satisfied and decided on a time to record the song. He even invited him to his own party. Liang is always a big player in the music world. He invited many famous musicians to his party. This opportunity naturally makes people feel excited. Su Li resolutely agreed to meet so many musicians, even Taishan Beidou level, the fool would refuse. And on the way back, Zhou Yan finally asked his questions. "If you have such a wide range of contacts and resources, you can still be poached. Is there anything else you don''t know about?" Su Li chuckled, "if you have resources and contacts, you can''t do what you want." Especially when there are so many people holding you back. How to say, Xue Weiyu''s own story has been very wonderful, she is still alive, involving the female owner of this world, how can not be unlucky? No matter how much luck you have, you will be defeated by the halo of the female master. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1829 Liang Qu, as a big bull of Taishan Beidou level in the domestic music circle, can naturally invite numerous gods that ordinary people can''t see. For example, the Third Master of the Ji family. Tommy followed his boss, wondering why he had changed his mind. Until he saw Su Li, who was wearing a long dress with slim figure and floor dragging, and smiling. Oh, his boss is in love. As Ji''s assistant, Tommy naturally knows his countless secrets. For example, Ji Sanye is 30 years old and has no girlfriend. He didn''t know about it, so those more gossipy people spread it out, and countless people secretly discussed Is there any hidden disease in Ji San Ye''s body, so he is so terrible at ordinary times? In fact, Tommy was skeptical. No matter how self disciplined a man is, he has no girlfriend at the age of 30 At the same time, he also suspected the boss''s sexual orientation, but since he did not have a particularly intimate man, he dismissed this speculation. However, the mystery over the years has finally a chance to be solved. Looking at Su Li, who is not far away, shuttling around with weekly banquets, Tommy ponders for a while. It turns out that boss likes this style. Beautiful, self reliant, patient and principled. No wonder he doesn''t look up to other women. Tommy thought to himself. He found his boss had gone forward. He quickly came back to keep up with him. His face looked very reliable. Su Li''s emotional intelligence is high and her mouth is sweet. A few words make these big bulls happy. She introduces the Zhou banquet next to her. Although Zhou Yan has not been involved in the entertainment industry for a long time, his IQ is still there, and for the sake of his future, he is naturally more cautious. He has a very strange characteristic, that is, the more he cares, the more calm he is. Therefore, his mature thinking and persistence make these people admire him very much. Su Li slightly raised her eyebrows. It''s not easy to find such a carefree artist. But the more difficult thing is Zhou Yan, a music soul that has been dormant for ten years. She raised the corners of her mouth and withdrew from the conversation. She believed that the Zhou banquet would give her more opportunities. As soon as she turned around, she saw Ji Qiancheng with a cold face coming. Su Li stepped forward and said, "why is the third master here?" Ji Qiancheng seemed to have just seen her and stopped. "Mr. Liang invited him. He has some friendship with my father. And you? " "I''m also invited by Mr. Liang, but I''m mainly bringing Zhou banquet." Su Li motioned to the elegant Zhou banquet not far away. "This is an artist I have devoted myself to cultivating. Fortunately, the third master is willing to help, otherwise he may also be poached." Ji Qiancheng looks at her smile, gently frowns, "in the past, those things are really Ji Ming can do." Su Li shrugged her shoulders and was very calm: "it''s also strange that our company is too small to keep those big Buddhas. It''s good that they can have better development." "Of course, for some people, forget it." When she saw the man coming to her, she added, and the smile on her face faded. Ji Qiancheng just wants to look back at who it is when he hears a voice behind him. "Have you come before the rain?" Who is the person coming, naturally it is Chen Feng. He is now steadily rising in the music world, and the invitation letter from Liang Lao can naturally reach him, and he will not miss this opportunity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1830 After seeing Su Li that day, Chen Feng tossed and turned around at home for a long time. His mind was full of the situation when he and Xue Weiyu were together in the entertainment industry a few years ago. At that time, his character was relatively straight, and his words were easy to offend people. Xue Weiyu helped him deal with them. He never regretted his decision to leave Huasheng, but he often regretted that the quarrel with Xue Weiyu at that time was so fierce that he accidentally hurt her and pushed her further. Over the years, he did not forget her and wanted to take her away, but Xue Weiyu didn''t want to forgive him or give him another chance. There were many women around him, each of them had the shadow of Xue Weiyu, but none of them could replace her. He thought he was affectionate, but when he saw her, he suddenly found that he was almost forgetting her real appearance. After thinking for a long time, he still felt that he couldn''t put it down, and just here, he met her again. Chen Feng came over, his eyes burning and unabashed looking at Su Li, which made Su Li feel disgusted. "Third Master, do you have time to talk?" Sully raised her glass of champagne and asked. At this time, Chen Feng has approached. Ji Qiancheng naturally sees him and his unabashed eyes, so he nods when he hears Su Li''s question. Chen Feng just walked to her side, but Su Li and Ji Qiancheng turned and walked forward. He was stunned for a moment, then put his eyes on Ji Qiancheng, and then was shocked by his indifferent eyes, and his steps were fixed in place. "Is it so easy to hold Ji San Ye''s thighs? Chen Feng, you take yourself seriously." A mocking voice rang out beside him. Third master Ji? Is that Ji Sanye? What is the relationship between Weiyu and him? He was wondering, but he thought of the person who had just said it. When he looked up, he couldn''t help laughing, "Zhang Yi, it''s you." "Oh, so you came to find Xue Weiyu. How come you haven''t forgotten her for so many years?" Zhang Siwen''s rock and roll is very handsome, but it doesn''t match his style. But this contrast also made him gain a lot of fans. "I''m not like you." When Chen Feng saw him, he felt uncomfortable. Zhang Yi was Xue Weiyu''s second singer and his competitor for so many years. They were all held out by Xue Weiyu, and they all left her and went to another company to develop. If Chen Feng is still guilty of Xue Weiyu, then Zhang Yi is a complete utilitarian. When he left, he threw some dirty water on Hua Sheng, which made people scold Hua Sheng and all of Hua Sheng''s people when they sympathized with him. Including Xue Weiyu. "What''s the difference? Oh, by the way, the difference is that you''ve slept with her and I haven''t, have you? " Zhang Yi sneered again, but Chen Feng was cold. Zhang Yi is also a famous playboy. Xue Weiyu''s appearance is really outstanding. It is not impossible for him to have a mind. What''s more, he was wronged to say that he had been sleeping and living. When Chen Feng left, they had not showdown yet, and it was even more impossible for them to split up after one stroke. He took a cold look at Zhang Yi, then turned his eyes to Zhou Yan. Then he remembered how she had just left with Ji San Ye. He was very upset. At this time, Su Li and Ji Qiancheng have already arrived at the seat of the banquet hall. She looks around and feels that Xue Weiyu is really fierce. Now half of the artists who have been praised by her are here How to say, the enemy''s road is narrow? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1831 "Who was that man just now?" Ji Qiancheng asked. Su Li mouth a Yang, banter way: "did not expect three ye also can have curiosity." "What? Is it strange? " Ji Qiancheng''s face still has no expression, even that pair of dark gray eyes seem to be light, so Su Li would like to go up and sprinkle some salt. "The third master doesn''t seem to have such curiosity. But maybe it''s better to meet than to be famous? " Su Li blinked, chuckled, and then said, "that man''s name is Chen Feng, who is now the king of pop music. Once... " She pauses for a moment, the smile on her face is not obvious, "it''s the artist under my hand. He was the first singer I picked up and had a bright future. At that time, our company had just started and seemed to touch the edge of success. It''s a pity He''s gone. " The first one will always be impressed, especially if this person has some ambiguous relationship with the original owner Xue Weiyu. At that time, it was still the hazy period of their feelings. No one had made it clear, but everyone understood Therefore, when we parted ways later, I felt more pain. Su Li''s tone is quite relaxed, but in Ji Qiancheng''s ears, he feels inexplicable and regretful. "Did he leave because of Ji Ming?" Ji Qiancheng frowns. "Part of the reason." Su Li sighed, "our company is really too small, even if he was already hot at that time, but the follow-up resources are not strong enough. He also wants to leave himself. Ji Ming just gives an opportunity. It turns out that He made a good choice. You can see how good he is now "If you are not happy, you don''t have to force yourself to convince yourself." Ji Qiancheng seldom comforts people. "Well." Su Li provoked the corner of her mouth. "After so many years, I always encounter such things. On the one hand, I''m used to it. On the other hand, I''m still very unwilling. Some time ago, another artist under my hand changed jobs She apologized to me for trying to defend our company in public, but I''m sorry for what I said She picked up her glass and took a sip, her eyes a little red. It''s been a long time. It''s a pity. Xue Weiyu''s grievance buried in the bottom of his heart seems to have affected Su Li. She has always been a very sympathetic person. Other people think that she is quick to get into the play and play fast. That''s because she knows that everything in the play is fake. However, what Xue Weiyu met was true. She was so disappointed again and again that she was finally hit by the head and smashed all the beliefs that supported her. For Xue Weiyu, she is not the first one to leave. But only Xue Weiyu knows how hard it is for her artists to take good care of her resources, and how sad she is when these people turn around and abandon her. Most of the reason for all this is Ji Ming. Ji Qiancheng looks at Su Li''s way of covering up her emotions. She can''t help but feel a little blocked. Ji Ming, the culprit of all this, is dissatisfied. They are powerful people who can kick other people''s efforts in a word. And the people who are treated like this, how sad should they be. Ji Qiancheng raised his hand and gently patted Su Li''s thin shoulder. His shoulder blade at his fingertips made him feel a little uncomfortable www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1832 "Do you have only one artist now?" Su Li has eased her mood. Hearing Ji Qiancheng''s question, she said, "there are two. One is a weekly banquet, and the other is in training. After a while, she will come out." "If you have something to do next time, you can come to me directly, and it will be Take it as Ji Ming''s compensation for the trouble he has caused you for so many years. " Ji Qiancheng said, take out a pen, take up the paper towel on the table, write down a string of numbers and an address. "Is this?" Sue took the paper towel. "My personal phone and my address. You can call me if you want to find me, or you can come to me directly. " When Ji Qiancheng wrote down his address, he still felt strange Why give her her own address? However, he still obeyed his heart. Su Li put the paper towel away, then raised her eyes and revealed a light smile, "thank you, Third Master. In fact, what Ji Ming does is just normal business competition. Besides being too targeted at me, there is no fault in fact Thank you for your generosity. " "Well. This is my compensation for you. " He said the same thing. Su Li wanted to say something, but she heard the singing on the stage, which was the voice of Zhou banquet. She followed the voice and looked on the stage, but he was singing a love song with another beautiful singer. And people from other places in the banquet hall were attracted. Su Li saw old Liang standing by the side watching the weekly banquet with a smile on his face. Oh, Huo, it''s in the limelight. Su Li can''t help but get up and watch the Zhou banquet. His singing is very good, and the typhoon is also good. When he sings, he is very free. But He''s been singing with other people for a long time. Well, this has to be changed. Arrange a few choruses for him to adapt. Su Li quickly prepared a solution for him in his mind. At the same time, she regretted that she had not yet made her debut. Otherwise, she would be able to bring her here to experience. This kind of opportunity is not common. But Ji Qiancheng looks at Su Li of Zhou Yan in his eyes, but his eyes are cold. What a nuisance, the feeling of being ignored But the singer on the stage is the artist she has not found easily. If there is something wrong with him At the thought of the loss and sadness that sulina tried to hide but could not hide, he did not dare to do anything. He could not shatter her hopes and efforts. At the same time, Chen Feng and Zhang Yi also watched the Zhou banquet, and they felt an unprecedented sense of crisis. "Xue Weiyu''s vision is still so good over the years..." Zhang Yi sighed that she was really a good bole. "Yes, she always has a good eye. No wonder she can''t keep people After all, the gold mined out is naturally the object that everyone wants to rob. " Chen Feng also said. "Are you going to do it again?" Zhang Yi looked at Chen Feng with a smile. "I think Xue Weiyu will hate you." "It''s better to hate me than to forget me." Chen Feng sneered, but her eyes were directed at Zhou Yan. Would such an excellent person also attract her eyes? No, it won''t work. Even if he could no longer be with her, he would not allow anyone else to stand by her side. It''s just a weekly feast. Even if it can''t be dug out, it can be destroyed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1833 Although there was only one song in the Zhou banquet, Su Li was also very careful in preparing for this song, and even invited a famous little flower Dan who met at the Liang Lao banquet at that time. This little Huadan is just over 20 years old. The child star is born and has good acting skills. Before that, he has been immersed in his studies for a period of time. After her comeback, she performed a well-known novel remake TV series. During the broadcast, the audience rating was stable. Naturally, Su Li was very satisfied. She quickly asked the director to start shooting the MV. At this time, Nancheng radio launched a new song competition. This is a singing competition program, the participants are either ordinary people or new people ready to make a debut. Even so, the invited judges and tutors were the top ones. What''s more, Nancheng radio is famous for its marketing. This program has been warmed up for a long time and made enough gimmicks. Finally, it is about to start. Li Nanxi has been practicing songs very hard these days, and Su Li always takes her around to train her ability to face the audience, so as not to be stage fright. "There is still a week to go on the program, so there is no need to go to the bar to sing. I have a good rest these days, especially my voice. I must be in the best condition." Su Li came out of the bar with Li Nanxi and told her carefully. Li Nanxi is very tall, with a foot of 1.75 meters, but in front of Su Li, she is surprisingly pliant. She nodded and said with ease, "sister Yu, I won''t let you down." Su Li raised the corner of her mouth and said, "I believe in your ability, and I hope you won''t let me down in the future Li Nanxi clenched the strap of her guitar bag and said suddenly, "sister Weiyu, I''d better sign a new contract." "What?" Su Li didn''t respond. Li Nanxi looked at her seriously and said, "re sign the contract." "Extend my contract to ten years, and then The penalty for breach of contract will be increased to 100 times. " She went on. Around is Su Li such a smart person, also by her this proposal scared a Leng, "nonsense what?" "I''m not talking nonsense." Obviously, Nancy Lee has seriously considered it. "I''ve heard about the company. In fact, I''ve been here for such a long time, and I know that the company is not what it is rumored to be. Sister Wei Yu, I appreciate the opportunity you gave me, so I want to reassure you Su Li Wen Yan couldn''t help raising the corners of her mouth, "don''t think so much, you should get the chance if you have strength. I believe you. " Before, no one ever promised that Xue Weiyu would not leave, and then they left without nostalgia. And Nancy Lee, I have to say that this girl makes people feel warm and proper. Su Li believes that she can''t mistake people with her own eyes. What else did Li want to say, but Su Li opened the door. "OK, don''t think too much. Let''s go back first. It''s too late." "Well." Nancy Li took the co pilot. "Why? What''s going on? " Su Li doubts, looked around, "how can''t it start?" "What''s the matter, sister Weiyu?" "Is the engine out of order?" "I just went to maintain it a few days ago..." Su Li is puzzled. At this time, a light whizzed through their eyes. Su Li subconsciously raised her hand and looked forward. Several figures seemed to be coming this way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1834 [host, danger ahead! ]2333 sounds a warning. At this time, Su Li and Li Nanxi both feel the danger. This is the underground garage. There are few people at this late hour. I''m afraid it''s not easy to ask for help if something goes wrong. She immediately opened the door and said to Nancy Lee, "run!" As soon as Li Nan Xi got out of the car, she followed Li Su Yi. And those who came just saw them get out of the car, stupefied for a moment, and then directly rushed to them. As she ran, Su Li asked 2333 to turn off the map. Then she said to Nancy Li, "let''s get out of the garage and ask for help outside." Naturally, Li Nanxi listened to what Su Li said, without any objection, and ran directly with her. The disorderly footsteps in the back are getting closer and closer. Su Li is nervous and can only run under the cover of the car with her waist down. [host, there are six of them with sticks in their hands. Be careful! ]2333 is also nervous, and has even opened the system mall. Su Li has scruples. If she is alone, she must exchange props. But now she still has Nancy Lee. She doesn''t want to expose too much. "Bang", the window of the next car was smashed, and the glass broke instantly. Both Sue Li and Nancy Lee were startled, but soon they started running again. The garage exit was just ahead of us. It was a steep upward slope. "Come on Su Li gave Li Nanxi a push and told her to run up first, and then she followed her, and the group of people behind them soon caught up. "Don''t let them run away!" "Chase, chase!" "Come on At this time, Su Li and Li Nanxi finally ran out of the garage, but it was hopeless that the exit was not a riot, but a cold road. There is no one outside, but it is more open and easy to expose the target. [day! What map did you give! Here comes the hell! ]Su Li scolded 2333 in her head as she ran. 2333 also felt aggrieved, [that''s the only outlet that''s closest Host, you''d better run! ] however, those behind have caught up. After all, the two girls were not strong enough, especially after running uphill for a period of time. They were surrounded by six men with sticks. Suli and Nancy Lee watched them with breath, back to back. These people are just ordinary punks, but why do they attack them with such a target? Someone must have hired them. In this way, Su Li took the lead in opening his mouth, "who sent you?" "Oh, little girl, you''re so brave, you''re not afraid?" "It''s so pungent, I like it!" "Go, don''t talk nonsense, or you will be killed." "Cut, it''s just catching a woman." After the gangsters surrounded them, they did not rush to start, but observed them over and over. "Who is Xue Weiyu?" Asked a gangster. Is it for her? Su Li a frown, "I am Xue Weiyu, who let you come?" "Is it you?" A little punk doubts, "isn''t it a good-looking agent?" "It''s very similar to that big star It''s not a lie. Maybe the other one is. " "Yes, the other one helped with the guitar. The agent is the star nanny." Said the punk. Su Li, Li Nanxi can''t make complaints about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1835 After discussing for a while, the punks decided to take care of both of them and not let go of a thousand wrong people. Su Li couldn''t help rolling her eyes. It''s impossible to be caught, especially if she can''t implicate Nancy Lee. Thinking about this, she said to several thugs who were close to them: "I''m Xue Weiyu, the agent. I have my picture on the Internet. You can check it. Don''t catch the wrong person. " After listening to her words, the little gangster stopped and took out his mobile phone to start checking. But Li Nanxi was a bit at a loss. She looked at Su Li beside her and suddenly felt very moved If it is clear that she can be touched by selfishness at the critical moment, it is easy for her to be touched at the critical moment. "Boss, it''s her!" "The most beautiful agent Xue Weiyu, that''s right!" Su Li took a puff at the corner of her mouth. It was embarrassing what the most beautiful agent was. "Take one and let the other go." The boss nodded and signaled the other thugs to go up. Su Li pushed Li Nanxi out and said quietly, "go quickly. Remember to find someone to help me." "No, I can''t keep you here..." "Stupid or not? You can''t find anyone to save me until you leave Su Li frowned at her. I can only use the mall props when you leave! What a hurry! However, Li Nanxi was still in the same place and refused to leave. She couldn''t tell why. In short, she was especially worried that if only Su Li was alone, she would encounter terrible things Su Li is really powerless. Forget it, we''d better run together. The girl''s brain is a little Leng. I guess she doesn''t want to run by herself. So, Su Li stretched out her hand and pinched her arm. Then, as the little gangster approached, she suddenly raised her hand, seized the stick in his hand, and then raised her leg to kick under him. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa The little gangster''s face turned white in an instant. He let go of his hands and fell to the ground and howled. And the stick fell into Su Li''s hand, and while the other punks didn''t react, she hit another thug directly. Then there was another wail. "Run!" Su Li took a stick and killed Nanxi Li out of a road, and then fled forward. Other people also responded, and immediately caught up, but it was much better to turn six into four. However, still can''t run. This time, those gangsters didn''t talk nonsense any more and rushed to arrest them. "Ah Li Nanxi cried out with pain, and her back was burning with pain. Seeing that the second stick was about to fall on her body, Su Li was lying on her back for the first time. I drop a Niang to feed, for the task she is easy, must sacrifice oneself to save the person to lie in the trough! You know, Nancy Lee is going to take part in the game, and now he is injured, he can''t find a better starting time. Su Li also put together to block this, the whole shoulder pain let her can''t help but breathe cold air. "Still running?" "Grab it Those little gangsters are also hot, and they are going to get started. All of a sudden, a car whistle sounded, glare of the lights came, a fully integrated into the dark car drove over. With a bang, the car went straight to a little gangster and drove the man away. The accident shocked the remaining three thugs. The next moment, as soon as the car stopped and the door opened, several tall men in black were arrested. Su Li looked up at the man who came down from the car and was relieved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1836 Ji Qiancheng walks to Su Li with long legs, and then squats down to lift her up carefully. Su Li''s shoulder pain is not good, the original situation was too urgent, so that her pain did not pay attention to, now a relaxed moment out of a cold sweat. "Third Master, why are you here?" "Passing by." Ji Qiancheng said, then pause, and then said: "go to the hospital first." Su Li nodded and looked at Li Nanxi who was helped up on one side. "Nancy, are you ok?" Li Nanxi also relaxed at this time, just react to come over, just Su Li rushed to help her block for a while, immediately flustered. "Sister Weiyu, I''m fine. Where did you hurt?" Su Li shook her head. "If it''s OK, go to the hospital. I''m sorry to trouble you Ji Qiancheng''s face is a little cold, he has never been so careful, not only to support her, but also dare not to touch her wound, as if in the treatment of a fragile treasure. Su Li looked up at his serious look and couldn''t help laughing. Ji Qiancheng''s face was colder, "what are you laughing at?" Thank you Her voice was very light and soon dispersed in the wind. Ji Qiancheng gently coughed, "said just passing by, don''t talk too much, don''t it hurt?" "It hurts..." Su Li aggrieved, "talk can also divert attention." "Well Tell me, then. I''ll listen Ji Qiancheng asked her to sit next to her, and then she said, "it''s too silly for me to say it alone, or you can change your car with Nancy, and I''ll talk to her." After hearing this, Ji Qiancheng''s face turned black, and he forbeared, "what do you want to talk about?" Su Li thought for a moment, "why do those people want to catch me?" "The gangsters? I''ve got them arrested. Just ask. Who have you offended lately "Offending people? That''s a lot. " Xue Weiyu has a wide range of contacts, but he also has many opponents. Ji Qiancheng also helpless, "be careful recently, I''ll send some people to you." Su Li tilted his head and looked at him carefully. He looked at him. Then he began to speak slowly: "Third Master, we haven''t known each other for a long time. How can you treat me so well?" Ji Qiancheng was stunned by her words, but immediately said, "don''t forget it. No one will save you next time." "No, Third Master. I''m flattered." Su Li immediately gathered together to smile, and then accidentally rubbed against the shoulder injury, the pain poured down a breath of cold air. "Be careful." Ji Qiancheng frowns again and looks at her discontentedly. Su Li put out her tongue. "I know." Soon, the hospital arrived. Su Li injured in the shoulder, Li Nanxi injury in the back, have to take off clothes for inspection. There is nothing wrong with Li Nanxi, but Su Li is a little embarrassed. Because Ji Qiancheng wants to see her injury, Su Li blushes and refuses, and the nurse and doctor on the side dare not speak. "Third Master, how can you look at people casually?" Su Li glared at him angrily. Ji Qiancheng was on the verge of fury. "I don''t look at other places." "That''s not good. If you see it, you''ll have to marry me!" Su Li said this, her face turned red to her neck. She coughed a little and bowed her head. Ji Qiancheng went straight forward and tore off her collar. He saw the deep bruise on her shoulder, almost gnashing his teeth, "OK." He stood back and said, "look back, and I''m on my guard!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1837 "Late." Ji Qiancheng looks at the scar on her shoulder, and her eyes are frozen with cold. He glanced at the doctor and nurse next to him, "give her the medicine." "Good, good..." One side nearly 40 years of medical practice, nearly 20 years have never encountered this kind of situation, Dr. Li tried to maintain his usual strong image, said calmly. And the young nurses on the side could not help shivering. Mom, this man is so terrible! Ji Qiancheng horizontal Su Li one eye, let her be honest, and then turned out. Su Li curled her mouth, untied her clothes and fell on the bed. Dr. Li examined her and whispered, "Miss Xue, that''s your boyfriend, but it''s really fierce." Su Li snorted, "really fierce" "however, he is too nervous about you. You may not have seen it, he looked at you this wound will be heartache to death. Young people, there must be some friction, but just talk about it. Don''t be too angry. He loves you. " Said Dr. Li. Su Li turned her head and looked at her. "Doctor, how do you know that?" "Then I used to be a pretty girl like you. My husband is just like your boyfriend. I don''t talk well at ordinary times. I can''t be fierce Judging from his attitude, others thought I was going to be raped by my family. In fact, it''s good. It''s just that I love to be hard spoken. " Dr. Li said, but also a happy smile, looks very happy. Su Li spat out her tongue, thinking that the Third Master of Ji hasn''t reached her hand yet. What''s more, is the most important thing now? Not really! It''s Nancy Lee. I don''t know if there''s anything wrong! Fortunately, Nancy Lee was beaten in the back. It was just a trauma. After two days, it would probably not hurt. It would not affect the program. Su Li was relieved. She didn''t want to block it. When Ji Qiancheng saw that she was so nervous and Li Nanxi ignored himself, he was impatient. As his face grew colder and darker, Tommy tried to run away from the gun. "Xue Weiyu." Ji Qiancheng stops her. Su Li had just received a work phone call and was not going to stay in the hospital, so she was ready to leave. However, Ji Qiancheng stopped her. "What''s the matter?" Su Li asked him back. "Where are you going?" Ji Qiancheng asked. "Go home. A partner just sent an advertisement invitation. I have to go back and make a plan." Su Li Li said naturally. As expected, Ji Qiancheng''s face sank. "You don''t think you''re hurt enough, do you?" "I''ve already taken medicine, but the skin injury will be OK in a few days. It won''t affect my work at all." "Come with me to Ji''s house." Ji Qiancheng is so angry that he wants to hit people. He is going to lasouli''s hand with a cold face, but she hides him. "Third Master, what do you say?" Su Li still has vigilance in her eyes. "Don''t you hear me? Come with me to Ji''s house. You''re not allowed to work until you''re healed. " Ji Qiancheng has been an ordering person in his life, and he doesn''t soften his tone at the moment. "No work?" That''s just her life, and can''t we do the task? " " you are the only one in Huasheng. Do you need to work so hard every day? " At the end of the day, when he thought that Su Li was hurt like this in order to block Li Nanxi, he was not satisfied. But Su Li is willing, she is not hurt, so don''t feel how delicate, Ji Qiancheng''s words simply put her into a fragile glass man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1838 In the end, Su Li compromised, because Ji Qiancheng looked so terrible that she could be transformed into a demon in minutes and eat her. She knows the current affairs best, so even though she is reluctant, she still wrongs Baba to get on Ji Qiancheng''s car. However, she will not compromise her work. Now the future of Zhou Yan and Li Nanxi is too important. Especially when she hasn''t found a third potential stock to cultivate. Ji Qiancheng takes Su Li to Ji''s mansion. As the current owner of the Ji family, his seniority is the largest in the Ji family. His parents and two elder brothers have died early. As the youngest son, it was not easy for him to support the whole family. As a result, the Ji family has now become his talk. There are a lot of servants in Ji''s family, and Ji is already quite old. Su Li looks at it doubtfully. Ji Qiancheng has already explained, "they have stayed in the Ji family for a long time. They don''t want to leave when they are old, so they stay." Su Li nodded. It seems that the Ji family is still human. "Third Master, do you want to eat?" Asked the housekeeper. Ji Qiancheng turned to look at Su Li, "hungry?" Now it was very late, Su Li experienced these things, but also a little tired, so she nodded slightly, "a little bit." Ji Qiancheng said to the housekeeper, "take some food to the restaurant." The housekeeper left respectfully. Even the supper of Ji''s family is delicious. Su Li has already finished a bowl of porridge. Now she is eating a sweet milk yellow bag. Her eyes are bent and her face looks satisfied. Ji Qiancheng looked at her and felt that she had eaten a rare extra cake. The housekeeper stood not far away and looked, with a satisfied smile on his face. It''s the first time I''ve seen him go home. However, this beautiful and quiet atmosphere did not last for long. With an angry scolding coming from the door, Ji Qiancheng was shocked. Su Li''s eyes watched his face sink down, and the milk bag in her hand could not help but put it on the plate and bowed her head nervously. "Keep eating. I''ll go and have a look." Ji Qiancheng takes a look at her and gets up and says. Su Li quickly nodded and watched him walk out of the restaurant, and soon came his voice of teaching people. She was really curious, so she slipped out of the dining room and looked in the direction of the hall. Ji Ming is so drunk that he starts to pour wine as soon as he comes back. However, he is half sobered up by Ji Qiancheng before he finishes. He didn''t go back to Ji''s house these days. Instead, he lingered outside. Today, he was drunk and the driver directly sent him home. Now he looked at Ji Qiancheng and realized that this was Ji''s home. "Ji Ming, how did you come back?" Ji Qiancheng looks at him coldly, he is very dissatisfied with this nephew. Ji Ming can''t help laughing when he hears this question. He is still confused when he wakes up. At this moment, he says, "why can''t I come back? This is Ji family. I''m surnamed Ji! Uncle, do you want to occupy the position of the owner of the house all the time? You just want me to die as soon as possible. You can rest assured, don''t you? " Ji Qiancheng looks at him, the corner of the mouth stirs up, "you are not in, I have no worries." His words stabbed Ji Ming''s lung tube. He exploded at once. His eyes were red and he roared: "yes, yes, I am. Ji Ming is no threat to you at all! You''re a murderer who killed my parents. Do you want me to die www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1839 "What''s the use of your death? Live well." Ji Qiancheng has no expression. Even if Ji Ming is so hysterical, he just looks at it coldly. Ji Ming still wants to say something, but Ji Qiancheng waves his hand. The black bodyguard who has been guarding the side immediately comes forward to take Ji Ming back to his room. Su Li looks at Ji Ming being held by two people, but she can''t stop sprinkling wine. The corners of her mouth slightly smoke. "Have you seen enough?" Ji Qiancheng comes over and looks down at Su Li. Su Li coughed softly, "Ji Ming, this is Do you have a bad relationship? " "Not good." Ji Qiancheng eyebrow eyes with estrangement, "he has always felt that I killed his parents, naturally dissatisfied with me." "Don''t you explain?" Su Li raised her eyes and asked. "Don''t you think I killed his parents?" Ji Qiancheng asked. "Well I don''t think you are such a person. And you said that he thought you killed his parents, so Then why don''t you explain it? " "There''s something to explain, he won''t believe it." Ji Qiancheng picked a corner of his mouth. "If he knows the truth, what reason does he have to hate me and then want to drive me out of office?" "You mean it''s actually his excuse? Because he is not satisfied that you have become the master of the Ji family, but because of this, he seems too petty to hate you. He always has to find a high sounding reason, right? " Su Li wants to understand. "You are smart." Su Li shrugged, "it''s not hard to understand. But how can he compare with you. Give Ji''s family to him, and sooner or later he will lose all his property. " In Ji Cheng''s eyes, it''s funny. "What, I was wrong?" Su Li noticed his eyes and asked. "It''s not a mistake, but I didn''t expect you to look at me like that." Jicheng rubs her hair and smiles. He looks cold and stern. Usually he is not sarcastic or sneering, which makes people have a sense of distance. However, his smile at this time is to reach the bottom of his eyes, so that Su Li is a bit stunned. "I I''m just telling you the truth I''m full and want to rest... " She said, turning her head in confusion. Ji Qiancheng does not tear her apart, directly holds her hand and takes her to the elevator. "I live on the top floor. You come with me." "What? Together? " Su Li was startled and hurried to get rid of his hand. Ji Qiancheng looked at her like a frightened cat, the whole person was blown hair, very interesting, but also raised to tease the mind. "I''ll marry you sooner or later. It''s better to live together and get familiar with each other." Su Li''s hair is really fried. There are two groups of blushes on her beautiful face. Her eyes are full of vigilance, "I''m just joking! It''s fake! Don''t take it seriously! " "No one dares to joke in front of me, understand?" "Well What''s the matter? You can''t make fun of friends Su Li has a hard mouth. "Who said you and I were friends?" Ji Qiancheng directly denied this relationship. "Oh I know I don''t deserve to be a friend of the third master, OK Anyway, it''s all fun. " Su Li murmured. "Still hard spoken?" Ji Qiancheng pressed forward step by step, leaving her nowhere to go, and directly pasted it on the wall beside the elevator. "What do you want..." Su Li raised her hand to make a blocking gesture, but it was directly pasted to Ji Qiancheng''s chest. "How?" Ji Qiancheng looked at the position of her hand, "of course, I have to say it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1840 "Good." Su Li nodded directly. Ji Qiancheng is stunned. "How many people want to hold the third master''s thigh. Since I have this opportunity, I will not be too ignorant if I push back again?" Su Li also explained flatly. Ji Qiancheng squinted at her, "right?" "Well!" Su Li nodded heavily. Then she put out her hand directly around his neck. She stood on tiptoe and took a mouthful. Then she boldly reached out and wiped her mouth. She pushed away the stiff Ji Qiancheng and stepped into the elevator. This season, the house is on the eighth floor. Since he said he lived on the top floor, it was the eighth floor. Su Li thought so and then pressed, and looked at Ji Qiancheng suspiciously, "Third Master, don''t you come in?" Ji Qiancheng is the first time to see such a bold person. She is really confused by her sudden change. But at this moment, he had already reacted, his face was still cold and incomparable, and he stepped into the indoor elevator. Two people in the elevator, a face with a bright smile, one to cover up the fluctuations in their hearts, soon the elevator opened the door. There are only two large rooms on the eighth floor, both of which are master bedrooms, but there is a door between the two rooms. "You live here tonight." Ji Su walks in and opens the door. "And you?" As soon as Su Li came in, she didn''t think that there were people living here very often, so maybe it wasn''t Ji Qiancheng''s room any more, so she was not afraid to talk a lot. "There." Ji Qiancheng raised his chin and pointed to the open door on the wall. TAT£¡ Su Li was surprised, "there''s a door here..." "Yes." Say Ji Qiancheng also led her to go there, opened the middle door. as like as two peas in the same room, the other is a little bit more popular. It''s Ji Qian''s room. "This Why open a door in the middle? " Su Li trembled and her fingers were puzzled. "Since ancient times, the master''s mother has her own room." Ji Qiancheng explained kindly. However, Su Li was even more surprised by this explanation? You let me live here? " "You said, marry me." Ji Qiancheng pointed to himself, "master of the house." He also pointed to Su Li, "the mother of the future." Su Li''s eyes were complicated. "Third Master, are you so rash "Rash?" Ji Qiancheng raised eyebrows and looked at Su Li with a smile, "how, do you want to go back on your regret again?" "Who said that?" Su Li straightened her chest and looked up I just want to ask Did the Ji family have a mistress who was an agent before? " "No Ji Qiancheng looked at her with disdain, "Ji''s mother has more important things to do." Su Li was silent for a while, turned around and whispered, "then I want to be a manager. If you can''t, you''d better choose another mistress." "Why do you have to be a broker?" Ji Qiancheng is a little puzzled. Su Li went to the window and looked at the sky shrouded in the night. "I enjoy the achievement of making an ordinary stone into a bright pearl. I want to take an unknown person to the sky, let him shine, let him be known by all. When I didn''t know how many times I failed, Sheng Hua asked me, why not just enter the entertainment industry? I have thought about this question. Maybe I prefer to be a strategist than a general on the battlefield. I really want to be the best agent Ji Qiancheng looks at her thin back in silence. He can''t see her expression, but he thinks her appearance at the moment must be extremely noticeable. And it''s exciting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1841 Su Li was awoken by a burst of cell phone ringing. She fumbled for a while and answered the phone. There was a roar at the end. "Sheng Hua, what are you doing?" Su Li wakes up right now. "You and Nancy Lee were beaten last night?" Sheng Hua repressed his anger and asked. Su Li raised her eyebrows and laughed: "you know what Nancy Lee told you?" "Otherwise? Do you want to tell me? " Sheng Hua is really angry, "do you know who it is?" "It should soon be known that the third master has arrested all the people." Su Li put the pillow in place and leaned up comfortably. The neckline of her pajamas was a little big, revealing her sister''s slender white neck and exquisite and beautiful clavicle. Sheng Hua was silent for a moment, then hesitated: "Third Master Is it the third master I thought of? " "Is there another person in s city who dares to call it that way?" Su Li laughs. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Are you really going to hook him up Sheng Hua feels that his little heart can''t stand it. How can he, as a partner, do nothing but make a big deal? It made him tremble. "Almost." Su Li said ambiguities because she saw the door in the room pushed open and a handsome man in pajamas came up to her and stood by the bed. Ji Qiancheng originally just wanted to see if Su Li was awake, but opened the door and found such a vivid scene. The young and beautiful girl leans on the bed, with her neckline open, and her fair skin and shadow under her collar can be seen. Her hair is loose, holding a mobile phone in her hand to make a phone call, but her eyes fall on him, like a small hook, which makes it difficult for people to hold on to it. "Who are you talking to?" Ji Qiancheng sits beside her bed naturally and asks. "Boss." Su Li interrupted a reply, and then said to Sheng Hua, who was confused after hearing Ji Qiancheng''s voice at the other end, he said, "I''m ok. You''re good at Nancy and Zhou''s banquet. I''ll come to the company this afternoon." Say me, she hangs up the phone, looks up at Ji Qiancheng. "Does the third master have this kind of feeling to enter and leave other people''s rooms at will?" "This is my room." Ji Qiancheng picks eyebrows with a trace of interest in his eyes. Su Li snorted, "then you can stay in your own room." With that, she got up directly from the quilt and stepped on it to go to the bathroom from the other side of the bed. The length of her nightdress is just over her thigh. As soon as she stands up, Ji Qiancheng sees a pair of long legs swinging past her eyes. He just felt a slight itch in his nose, and then subconsciously reached out and grabbed Suli''s slender ankle, and then went to his side. "Ouch..." Su Li was shocked, the whole person was pulled by him and fell back on the bed, and then the next second a figure was pressed on top of her. Ji Qiancheng looks at her from a commanding position, his mouth cocked, smiling like a successful fierce beast, with a trace of dangerous breath, so that Su Li can not help but swallow a saliva. "Third Master Calm down. " Of course, Sue didn''t push the pear. "Mrs. Ji, I can''t wait to marry you." Ji Qiancheng stretched out his hand across her cheek and whispered. "Third Master, wait slowly. I''ve thought about it. I''ll think about getting married when I have a successful career." Su Li said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1842 "I can''t wait." Ji Qiancheng feels her smooth cheek and kisses her on the mouth. Su Li blinked, a little red on her face, "Third Master, I haven''t brushed my teeth and washed my face." "What''s the matter?" Ji Qiancheng raises eyebrows, and then comes together to kiss. Su Li can not hide, had to face up to meet, arms can not help but embrace up. Ji Qiancheng around her kiss enough to let people go, looking at her eyes with water vapor, but also can''t help laughing. "Hooligan!" Su Li mumbled, and then the whole person rushed to embrace, "take me to the bathroom to wash, leg soft." Listening to her coquettish tone, Ji Qiancheng is very helpful. He picks her up directly and walks to the bathroom. Then he watches her brush her teeth and wash her face. After washing her face, Su Li walks out barefoot from Ji Qiancheng, picks up her bag and takes out skin care products from it. Ji Qiancheng just followed her out and saw her come in again with a pile of bottles and jars in her hand, and asked suspiciously, "do you want to make up? You don''t seem to make up a lot audacious in the extreme, he looked at him make complaints about the world. "Am I straight? You don''t know?" Ji Qiancheng also felt a little funny, obviously did not understand what she meant. Su pear put the bottles and cans in place, while maintaining the self while continuing to Tucao: "only straight men can not make complaints about whether the girls have make-up. I made up yesterday, too Ji Qiancheng recalled yesterday''s Su Li, feeling strange: "have you?" Su Li is bold again, the world white his eye, "of course." Then, Ji Qiancheng looks at Su Li step by step to give himself a complete make-up. "This Is there a big difference? " Ji Qiancheng thinks that there is something wrong with his eyes. It seems that they are all the same Su Li sighed, "so you are straight." Ji Qiancheng is silent for a moment, which can be regarded as skipping this topic. He saw that Su Li put away those bottles and jars, and naturally took her out, "to eat." Su Li nods, "I change clothes, you avoid first." "Don''t change it. I''ll wipe the medicine after dinner." Ji Qiancheng took her hand and took the elevator to the restaurant. It was still early. In fact, it was not lunch time. But there was a lot of food in the kitchen. When Ji Qiancheng came down, the servants brought out delicious food and snacks. Su Lishun sat beside Ji Qiancheng from the ground, reached out and picked up a flower roll and began to eat it. After eating it, his eyes brightened. "It tastes good." Ji Qiancheng couldn''t help laughing, "you are good to feed." Su Li snorted, and was not afraid of him. "Who is the same as your third master Ji Qiancheng likes to see her this some proud appearance, in the eyes all took out the smile, looked nearby housekeeper straight Leng God. Is this really getting involved? Is it necessary to prepare for the wedding? I don''t know how the third master plans to do it. If the date is set closer, do you have to hurry up? Su Li doesn''t know that the housekeeper is already thinking about the wedding. She still thinks about the task in her heart. She wants to go to the company as soon as she changes the medicine after dinner. The new song of Zhou banquet has been recorded and the MV has been shot. It will be put into the market soon. There are a lot of things that need her to worry about. In addition, Nancy Lee is going to take part in the competition soon. She has to be more careful to avoid anything www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1843 "Do you have to go?" "Of course." "I''ll ask the driver to see you off." "Good." Su Li got into Ji Qiancheng''s car and waved to him through a glass. Ji Qiancheng only nodded, maintaining his image of being precious. The car soon arrived at Huasheng. Su Li was always in hot weather. After thanking the driver, she entered the company. "Sister Wei Yu!" Nancy Lee knew she was coming and ran out. She was a little relieved to see her. She was really frightened at the incident yesterday, and later heard that Su Li was taken away. She was also a little nervous. Fortunately, she was really OK. Su Li raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder. Pay attention to rest these two days and don''t be too tired Li Nanxi nodded her head and ran back to practice singing. The competition is about to start. She must race against the clock to improve herself. She doesn''t just want to win a championship, she wants to prove herself, and then live up to Su Li''s expectations and really stand at the top of the music world. The new song of Zhou banquet is also ready. He is a little nervous these days, so he comes to the company to clock in and practice songs every day. He also heard that Su Li almost had an accident and ran out to see it before he went back. "Why does the whole company know about it?" Su Li raised her eyebrows and asked Sheng Hua. Sheng Hua looked at her with some dissatisfaction, "you said you were too. Be careful." "I can''t help it." Su Li shrugged, and I probably knew who they were "Who is it?" Sheng Hua is sitting up. "Shen peipeipei." Su Li said a name. Shen peipeipei, who was trained by Su Li at that time, was poached after staying under her for less than two years. Now she has become a first-line flower and has numerous fans. Sheng Hua Leng for a moment, "how can it be her?" Su Li leaned back on the chair, picking up the corner of her mouth, "she and Chen Feng are in love underground. By the way, did I forget to tell you that last time I met Chen Feng, he seemed to want to explain something to me, but I ignored him Sheng Hua looked at Su Li in a complicated way, "you are a real Disaster. " "I don''t deserve it." Su Li has a smile in her tone, but her eyes are not very gentle. I don''t know if I should say that Xue Weiyu has a bad eye for people. Shen peipeipei and Chen Feng are very similar and ambitious. Once he had the opportunity to leave, Hua Sheng immediately became a pedal under his feet and could not wait to leave. What''s more, Shen peipeipei is more stingy. She is now with Chen Feng. How can she sit down after knowing that Chen Feng and Su Li have met? I''m afraid that''s why I''ll find a few bums to teach her, even without considering the consequences. Su Li is really annoyed by such stupid and arrogant people. Counting the artists who will leave once they are red, Su Li''s eyes are indifferent, or else they will all die. Who has no black history in the entertainment industry? She has 2333 on her hand. If it is exposed Then the whole year''s hot search is expected to be contracted by them. Emmmmmm, or forget it, now Zhou banquet and Li Nanxi are more important, first push them up again. However, in the past, those people had been sorry for her, but now if they still want to do something, then she can really not be soft hearted. After all, she is not as kind as Xue Weiyu in nature, and it''s OK to play some tricks when necessary. Anyway, as long as others do not know, then OOC judgment will not succeed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1844 After discussing the cooperation with various channels, Su Li began to operate the new song of Zhou banquet. Zhou banquet was also very popular in the past ten years, but the image data still exist at that time. Therefore, a topic named "ten years of silence and one day transformation" has quietly climbed into the hot search list. One point is the contrast of Zhou banquet in the past ten years. Ten years ago, he was a young, unruly and unruly young man. He was full of vigor and arrogance. His eyes were like a fierce cub. Although he was young, he had already seen his demeanor. Ten years later, he is graceful, mature and gentle. The changes brought by time are always surprising. His appearance is still very similar, but his temperament is quite different, which makes people wonder what has changed him. In this world, most people are face control. They are always curious about the beautiful things. Especially with the work. There is also a short video on this topic, which is the chorus part of the MV of Zhou Yan''s new song "Metamorphosis". This song is composed by Zhou Yan Ci, which expresses his feelings over the years. It is really ten years of silence and transformation. The most amazing thing about Zhou banquet is not the appearance, after all, the entertainment industry is much more beautiful, and his most amazing is the sound. At that time, he was born with this voice, and now he has opened a new chapter in his career with this voice. "Sister Weiyu! "Metamorphosis" is steadily rising on all major lists, and the new song list has reached the top 10! " "No rain, top five of the new song list!" "The first three! Nervous All the people who worked hard in the company were looking forward to and nervously refreshing the list, and even Shenghua was restless. However, compared with their ups and downs of mood, the Zhou banquet is much more calm. He is really looking forward to entering the entertainment industry again, but for so many years, he has not been a young boy at the beginning. He will blind his eyes for a little achievement. He knew that there would be a wider world waiting for him. Su Li after the practice room to see is still practicing song Zhou banquet, the corner of his mouth provoked. It''s been through once, but it''s different. Listening to the steady progress of the task broadcast by the system, she couldn''t help humming the melody of "Metamorphosis", in a good mood. The first step of the Zhou banquet was finally stable, and at this time, the singing competition program launched by Nancheng radio began. Su Li went with Nancy Li. There were eight singers in the first program. Half of them were singers who had already sung, and half of them were completely plain people. This situation of Li Nanxi can be regarded as a simple person, but she has already signed the company, which is the stage of vigorous training. These eight people are good at singing. In Su Li''s opinion, the best singers are those who have already made albums, but Nancy Lee is really good. Even if she didn''t give full play to her strength in the first stage, she was ranked fourth in the first stage, but it also had something to do with her lack of stage experience. After all, the stage with so many people is different, and she needs to adapt a little bit. In a word, Su Li is still satisfied with the standard of Li Nanxi. And since the first broadcast, Nancy Lee has been remembered by many people, which makes Su Li even more surprised. Zhou Yan and Li Nanxi are on the track. They are only the third person, but she has no clue. At the moment, she doesn''t have to contact with each other for a few days, but she doesn''t even have time to contact with each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1845 Recently, Su Li has been so busy that Zhou Yan''s songs have swept the major lists and brought him a lot of cooperation opportunities. And these notices were screened by Su Li himself and then brought to him. And Nancy Lee''s performance in the new song contest is brilliant enough, but the fragrance of wine is still afraid of the deep alley. There are many things that need her to operate. It''s easy for a person to say it''s simple, but it''s even more difficult to say it''s difficult. If the pursuit of a temporary red, then the marketing number to buy more to make the heat up no problem. As long as it grows well again, the grass is a favorite person, and it is appropriate to absorb powder. But Zhou Yan and Li Nanxi are not people who follow this fast red line, and their achievements are more important. Zhou banquet a song is popular, but it is not deep enough and not wide enough. Therefore, the official album also needs to be built. Su Li recently gave him the theme song of a TV play shot by a well-known director. Zhou Yan is also trying to seize the opportunity these days. On the whole, he is very progressive. Li Nanxi didn''t need to worry about it. Compared with the situation that Su Li signed the contract only after asking Su Li to make a good request, she grasped the hope in despair. So she worked harder. Besides, she is also very smart and gets along well with most of the players in the new song contest. Even if the undercurrent surging, but she did not really let the bottom of my heart hate. If these two people are still smooth, then Ji Sanye feels that he is not going well. Obviously, he took her home and let her sleep in the hostess''s master bedroom. She also said that she would get married. How could he not see a person these days? If he didn''t take his attitude too seriously at the beginning, he knew that he had completely lost his mind. It''s not easy to let Ji San Yeh get distracted. However, this distractor has been very busy recently. For a while, he accompanies Zhou Yan to talk about cooperation, while he goes to the recording site with Li Nanxi, and occasionally calls him for no more than three minutes Recently, Tommy''s face is getting more and more black, and the boss is under more and more pressure He was worried every day for fear that he would be angry, which could be said to be very hard. "Tommy!" With a cold voice, Tommy changed his expression for a second and asked respectfully with a smile, "boss?" "Did Xue Weiyu call his work cell phone?" Tommy''s heart trembled and his breath was weak: "no..." Heart said, when she called the work of mobile phone, is not all personal mobile phone contact, is his boss hurt Acacia? However, the driver refused to take the initiative, waiting for the other party to contact It''s like a solitary rhythm, OK? Sure enough, as soon as Tommy''s voice fell, Ji Qiancheng''s face became more gloomy, and he felt that the rain was coming. "Boss That... " Tommy decided to go for it. "Say it Ji Qiancheng was impatient, and Tommy hesitated, which made his face even colder. "Miss Xue has been so busy recently. I''m afraid that she is so conscientious that she doesn''t even have time to rest Would you like to Do you want to see her? " Tommy''s palms were sweating with fear of being scolded. Ji Qiancheng pauses for a moment, "I''m also very busy However, after all, the Ji family invested in Huasheng. You can prepare some information and go to Huasheng later. " Tommy was relieved. "Good boss." It''s time for lunch. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1846 Huasheng entertainment. "You are too hard. How many hours have you been sleeping every day recently? Are there five hours? I know you''re not willing, but you have to worry about your body, right? If you are broken, how can you make a queen? " Su Li supported her head, while reading the information in hand while filtering Shenghua''s fragmentary reading. She is really too busy these days. Dark circles appear in her eyes. The whole company is full of strong atmosphere of who should be killed. The whole company dares to approach her and persuade her with all her heart. She sighed. She couldn''t stand his grin, so she said lazily, "OK, don''t read it. I''ve finished this time..." "There''s another time, isn''t it?" Sheng Hua interface, helplessly stare at her, "I don''t believe that no one in the world can manage you!" Su Li picked up the corner of her mouth, "not really." As soon as the voice dropped, the phone call from the security guard came, saying that it was the third uncle of Ji. Su Li is a Leng, Sheng Hua is also a Leng, immediately showed a smile, rushed to meet. Ji Qiancheng came with Tommy, who was known as talking about work. However, he stopped when he came up to pass Su Li''s office. Sheng Hua turned his eyes and remembered that the relationship between Su Li and this one seemed unusual, so he opened his mouth and said, "that''s Xue Weiyu. The third master knows him." Ji Qiancheng nodded his head, but his eyes fell on the man who was still busy reading materials. "Third Master, you don''t know. Xue Weiyu is so busy these days that he can''t even eat or sleep. He has to cultivate immortals. Third master, do you want to persuade Sheng Hua said and raised his eyes to see Ji Qiancheng. And Ji Qiancheng is calm face has stepped into, "Xue Weiyu." Su Li raised his head and gave him a smile, "long time no see three Ye." Then he said hello and began to work. Ji Qiancheng sees her this fire immediately rushed up, "what''s the matter with you? How long have you not had a good rest since you look so ugly? " Su Li stopped and coughed. "I''m a little busy these days. I''ll be fine in two days." Ji Qiancheng narrowed his eyes and looked at her carefully. His face was pale, and there were dark circles under his eyes. His lips were dry and peeling. He didn''t have a good rest. It''s all like this and I still want to work "The job of a broker is to keep you busy like this? Won''t you hire an assistant, lack of money or something, won''t you ask me for it? " Ji Qiancheng directly stretched out his hand and pulled her up from her seat. "Isn''t it good to be a leisure Mrs. Ji? Do you have to be so tired?" Su Li quickly went to cover his mouth, and then subconsciously looked at Sheng Hua at the door, but he should not have heard anything, which was a sigh of relief. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Ji Qiancheng laughed angrily, "nonsense?" "No..." Su Li said something wrong with her mouth. Now she has to annoy him. She did not have a good rest these days, and her brain was a little confused. She could not speak without her brain, which was bad. Seeing Ji San Ye''s face getting worse and worse, Su Li closed her eyes and directly pressed her feet to kiss her. After kissing, she wiped her mouth. If you look at Ji Qiancheng again, he looks better. He is not as frightening as he was just now. However, Sheng Hua at the door is frightened. He reaches out his fat hand and rubs his eyes. Then he looks at Tommy, "that Is it really that kind of relationship between the third master and Wei Yu? " How can he not believe that Tommy helped his glasses and nodded calmly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1847 Although Ji Qiancheng is in a better mood, he looks at Su Li''s weak face, but his eyebrows are not unfolded. "Follow me." Su Li looked at the information in her hand, and then her eyes fluttered. "If you don''t go back to sleep, I''ll let Tommy burn all your information." Ji Qiancheng is a domineering man, especially uncomfortable at this time. Su Li was helpless, "I''m really busy." "So let it go." Ji Qiancheng doesn''t listen to her explanation, and directly reaches out and takes people into his arms. Su Li looked up at him, easily caught a trace of worry in his eyes, so suddenly the whole person was soft. "Good..." Ji Qiancheng is satisfied with this. He takes people outside directly and goes out to the door. Tommy and Sheng Hua both subconsciously give way to him. Then they go out together. Tommy followed him calmly, without straying his eyes. Only Sheng Hua, he was puzzled to reach out to scratch the plump face, looking at the back of their departure, a face of doubt. As soon as she got on the bus, Su Li''s eyelids began to fight. She''s been working too long these days, and she''s so focused that she can''t stop her sleepiness. She covered her mouth and yawned. Then she subconsciously leaned her head against Ji Qiancheng''s shoulder, and her eyes closed involuntarily. Ji Qiancheng looks at her, hugs her whole person, whispers: "sleep first, and then I''ll be home." Su Li answered vaguely and fell into a deep sleep. When she woke up again, the whole room was dark, leaving only the corner lamp still on. She rubbed her eyes and felt that she had not slept so sweetly for a long time, so she rolled around again with the quilt in her arms. Wait, this is not her home! Su Li suddenly woke up and raised her hand to touch the light switch on the wall. With a bang, the light came on, and Su Li looked around. Isn''t this the bedroom of Ji''s mother? Ji Qiancheng brought her here again She opened the quilt and just wanted to go down, but suddenly stopped and looked down at her nightdress Who changed it for her? She touched her chest again, and her underwear took off TAT£¡ She patted her hot face, and when none of this was found, she went straight to the door and took the elevator down to find Ji Qiancheng. "Ding", the elevator door opened, Su Li thought to the first floor, just want to go out, saw a man came in, the man saw her after a surprise. Su Li subconsciously looked at the elevator floor, the fifth floor. So Ji Ming''s room is on the fifth floor This is embarrassing. Ji Ming frowned and looked at her for a long time. His tone was not good: "who are you?" "Me?" Su Li''s mouth to pick up, "this you have to ask three Ye." "Are you his man?" Ji Ming takes a look at her. Her whole body is wrapped up in a nightdress, but she looks good. So he squints, "do you want to consider changing someone?" Su Li can''t help laughing when she hears the speech. She glares at her eyes, and her eyes are crossed on him. She doesn''t speak. Ji Ming is irritated by her disdainful eyes. She just wants to say something. The first floor has arrived. As soon as the elevator door opens, Su Li goes out and goes straight to the hall. Sure enough, Ji Qiancheng is sitting on the sofa in the hall, with a newspaper in his hand and a cup of tea curling on the tea table, which is in the state of a middle-aged and old-age health master. Su Li was amused by her own brain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1848 Ji Qiancheng turns his head after hearing the laughter, and sees Su Li standing behind him, and Su Li is followed by Ji Ming. Ji Qiancheng takes a look at Ji Ming who is not good at face, and then looks at Su Li, "are you awake?" "Well, wake up." Su Li came to sit beside Ji Qiancheng and touched her stomach. "I''m hungry. Do you have any rice?" "Yes. I haven''t eaten yet Ji Qiancheng touches her head subconsciously and wants to pull her up. However, he sees her barefoot and squints at once. "Why don''t you wear shoes?" Su Li curled her mouth. "The slipper you gave me is too big." Ji Qiancheng smelled speech and looked at the servant not far away. The servant immediately said, "prepare suitable shoes for Miss Xue immediately." Ji Qiancheng takes back his sight, and then he bends down directly, picks her up and raises his feet to the restaurant. Su Li was startled and quickly put her arm around his neck until she was placed on the chair. When Su Li said she was hungry, the kitchen servant had already brought out the delicious food on the table. The housekeeper is busy and sees Ji Ming standing in the hall with his pocket in his pocket, "young master? Have you finished your meal? " Ji Ming suddenly sneered, "Oh, did you just see me? Don''t you know if I eat or not The housekeeper was embarrassed, but he still said with a smile: "if you are hungry, you can eat with the third master. Your uncle and nephew haven''t had dinner together for a long time." Ji Ming hasn''t had dinner in Ji''s family these days. He has already asked someone to see Chuanfeng''s new female star, but now he is upset and decides to stay. He went to the restaurant and sat down, which attracted the attention of Ji Qiancheng and Su Li. "Uncle, is this your girlfriend? It looks good. " He picked up a piece of pastry and broke it off. He picked up one side of his mouth and said in a vague way. Ji Qiancheng''s face cooled down. "She is the future Mrs. Ji, your elder." "Elder?" Ji Ming looks up and down at Su Li, and then she starts to speak with a mean heart, "uncle, you have never been a woman before. You have to polish your eyes if you want to find one." "Ji Ming!" Ji Qiancheng is angry, with a murderous look in his eyes. Ji Ming is startled by his voice. He is afraid of him, but he occasionally loses his temper. Although Ji Qiancheng is terrible, he doesn''t seem to kill people like he does now So for a moment, he counseled. Su Li looks at Ji Ming without a word. She wants to show off her bravery to die. She doesn''t know how much face she has lost to the Ji family outside. She is really worried for the Ji family. Su Li sighed slightly, then put a piece of strawberry fructose into Ji Qiancheng''s mouth, and said with a smile: "this sugar is very delicious. Try it." Ji Qiancheng only feels his mouth a sweet, on Su Li''s smiling face, what anger has dissipated. And that strawberry fructose taste good, the skin is soft, bite down inside but contains the taste of fresh pulp, not too sweet and greasy, just to let people like. As a result, Ji Qiancheng ignores Ji Ming and ignores him directly. He can only see Su Li in his eyes. Ji Ming is on the side of the fire. When a friend of his called to say that Chuanfeng''s new comers had arrived, he left. In this season, the family is so oppressive that it''s better to spend time and drink outside But he didn''t know that he would encounter stubble outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1849 Ji Ming raced all the way to his friend''s club. He was in a bad mood and his face smelled. Almost no one dared to approach him. When he got to the box he used to go to, he saw the situation inside. "Oh, Ah Ming is coming!" A gentle looking man saw him, got up and pulled him in. Ji Ming looks around impatiently. Except for three of his friends, the rest are beautiful female stars and a short fat man. They are all fresh faces, and they are really new people. "Come on, Ji Shao is here!" Sven Nan said with a smile. Ji Ming sits down with his hands in his pockets and coolly faces. The short and fat man comes up to him immediately. He is a little impatient and frightens people away with a stare. "A Ming, what''s the matter with you?" A tall man, who had just been hugging around, pushed aside the woman beside him and came to ask. Ji Ming opened a bottle of wine, looked up and took a sip, "it''s not my uncle." "Ah? Third master Ah Ming, I didn''t say that you shouldn''t be too rude with him. He can''t do that. In the future, your family will still be yours. " Ji Ming sneered. "He''s taken the women home, not yet?" "Ah? What? " The other two friends also came together to smell the speech, "did he really take the woman back? Maybe it''s just for fun? " "What do you know! He''s a man who wants to die. This woman is brought back to get married Ji Ming has an impulse to kill people when he thinks of the situation he has just been in the Ji family. His friends did not speak. After a while, they changed the subject and said, "well, you come here for relaxation. Choose someone to play with. These are all new people, not the same. " Ji Ming raised his eyes and looked around at random, pointing to the man in the corner, "just her." The short fat man saw Ji Ming pick someone, and immediately got up and said to the girl, "Mo Xue, hurry up. Drink less with Ji." Sitting in the corner to reduce the sense of existence is the world''s female Lord Mo snow, she how can not think of, a job hopping into the wolf''s nest. Entertainment is famous in the outside world, but few people know what to do inside. First of all, the boss of Chuanfeng is also a member of the family circle. It is easy for him to block any news. Secondly, the tricks played by the rich children are naturally unknown to ordinary people. Although Mo Xue was reborn once, but after all, it was just a lifetime of memory. She was still her in front of the power, and she could not be fierce at once. Again, did she choose the wrong one again? Mo Xue sighed in his heart. At first glance, Ji Shao is a grumpy person. If she resists, her future will be broken But how would she be willing to accept such a deal if she didn''t resist? "Go The stout man was in a hurry and reached for her. Mo Xue bit her lip and hesitated to stand up She took a deep breath and was ready to move on. The short fat man is relieved. Among these female stars, Mo Xue has the strongest bone. If she offends Ji Shao, he doesn''t have to be a manager. However, before he was happy for a long time, the whole person was pushed aside by a strong force. Mo Xue, who just stood up, has fled the box quickly. "What do you mean?" Ji Ming''s eyes sink, looking at the short fat man. The short fat man is also shocked. I don''t know what happened to Mo Xue. He dare to run directly "Ji Shao I, I will go after it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1850 Ji Ming is furious in the box, but Mo Xue who runs out of the box accidentally bumps into people. "I''m sorry..." Mo Xue bowed her head and quickly apologized and wanted to leave, but she was caught by her wrist. The man she bumped into is handsome and has deep facial features, which seems to have mixed blood feeling. He was full of wine, and his consciousness seemed to be a little chaotic, but he had great strength to hold Mo Xue''s hand. "Are you an entertainer?" Mo snow was caught by him after some panic want to break free, but heard this man so asked her, she looked at him warily, "so what?" "Brought by a broker?" He went on. "Who are you?" Mo Xue probably guessed that he was one of those princesses. He was more vigilant, and his struggling movements did not stop. "That''s fine." The man inexplicably said this sentence, and then the next second on the whole Mo Xue up, kick open an empty box and walk in. Mo Xue exclaimed, but no one paid attention to her, and she could not resist She regretted that she had left Huasheng. At least Xue Weiyu would never do such a thing But it was too late, the pain and the feeling of sinking made her brain confused, and the whole box was a beautiful color. Ji family. After dinner, Su Li, who was walking in the garden, suddenly received the news that 2333 told her. [man and woman meet? ]Su Li raised her eyebrows. [yes, the host. The man has come back from abroad and met the woman in the club. ]2333 said. Su Li nodded slightly. Xiao Bo, the man of the world, is the brother of the boss of Chuanfeng entertainment and the heir of Xiao family. He is a strong man. And he is the biggest noble and golden finger of Lady Mo Xue. After Xiao Bai came back, in order to help the hostess gain a firm foothold in the entertainment industry, she personally took over to spread the wind and entertainment, and cleared the dirty wind and paved a broad road for Mo Xue. Since then, no matter what Mo Xue encounters, he will help her solve it. Contacts, resources, awards Whatever it is, he can offer it one by one. In fact, the original owner Xue Weiyu didn''t want to revenge Mo Xue, but Su Li is not so kind-hearted person, if this time, Mo Xue still runs under her hand to dig people as before, then she can be impolite. What if she had Xiao Bai to support her? Could she still be proud without Xiao Bai? You know, in the original plot, the love and hatred between these two people is also the rhythm of a new year''s play. In the end, they almost break up and never see again. It''s just that the main character''s aura can''t be separated from each other in the original plot, but she has always been a factor of instability, and the halo of the protagonist is all invalid here. Maybe she doesn''t need to do anything, and the man and woman will just break it off. Her mentality is very relaxed, the most important thing in the world is to become a gold medal agent, but not revenge. In this way, she put the matter of the Lord and the woman behind her mind, and happened to walk to the flowers, and then she reached out and picked a beautiful rose flower, playing with it in her hand. Ji Qiancheng saw her here and came over. He took the flower in her hand and put it directly on Su Li''s head. "It''s good-looking." Su pear mouth slightly tiny smoke, make complaints about "straight men aesthetic." But she didn''t take the flowers down. Anyway, no one else could see them. Ji Qiancheng thought it was good-looking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1851 The new song contest has reached the final second round, and the dark horse Li Nanxi is still firmly occupying his position. Her every performance is enough to express with surprise, so her fans have been slowly propped up. Su Li was naturally happy. However, at this time, there appeared a large-scale explosion of the new song contest on the Internet. The content pointed to the dark screen of the program group and the backstage of Nancy Lee. Su Li had always paid attention to the comments made by Li Nanxi and Zhou Yan. She had a group of people who were paying attention to it. She only waited for the crisis of public opinion to turn the corner. However, this time, the news is so fierce that it is impossible to completely eliminate the overwhelming remarks. She realized that the people behind it might not be easy. Under the investigation of 2333, the behind the scenes of the crisis of public opinion has gradually revealed a fox''s tail. Li Nanxi looked at the materials Su Li had sorted out for her, and her eyes widened in surprise. "This Is it really him? I I... " Su Li raised her eyes and her expression of smile made her feel a little embarrassed. "Nancy, what can''t you believe when the facts are in front of you?" Su Li leaned against the back of her chair and sat at random. "I don''t know when you were with Song Xi, but I hope you remember something. There are more entertainers in the entertainment industry. You have to open your eyes to see clearly, understand? " Li Nanxi''s fingers trembled a little. She was hit hard. Song Xi used to be a singer he liked very much, but this time he appeared in the same arena. What''s more, he is gentle and kind to her After a long time of consideration, she finally agreed to him and said that she would be together after the game But she didn''t expect that when she gave her trust, the man stabbed him in the back. The reason why the news on the Internet can not be deleted is because there is a picture on it, which is a picture of her walking with the director of Nancheng TV station But she clearly remembered that it was Song Xi who asked her to tell the director something Is it all planned? When Nancy Lee was silent, his depression had turned into substance. "Sister Weiyu I''m sorry. " Nancy Lee lowered her head with tears in her eyes. This is the tears of sadness, but also the tears of regret. "There''s no need to apologize. Trust me, you''ll have more of this in the future. Nancy, the entertainment industry is really not that easy. You have to keep your eyes open. Also, the finals are coming soon. Do you think you can do it yourself? " Su Li originally planned to talk to her about this matter after the game, but after a long time of consideration, she decided to solve it first. Nancy Li closed her eyes, then raised her eyes. "I can do it." Only music will not betray her. This is the first truth that Nancy Lee learned after entering the entertainment industry. Song Xi wants to be a champion, but how can he do it? Beat him on the field and add him to the blacklist. It''s nothing to do from now on. Su Li was silent for a long time and looked at her for a long time. Then she raised her mouth and said, "I believe you. I''ll take care of those things online. You don''t have to worry about anything. Just prepare for the game. What''s more, don''t show anything in front of the camera, and try not to get along with Song Xi alone. " "I will." For Nancy Lee, it was just a moment of confusion, there are more important things waiting for her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1852 In the finals of the new song contest, Su Li went with Li Nanxi because she was still worried. When I arrived backstage, I happened to meet Song Xi and his agent. Song Xi has been on the road for many years. It''s hard for a singer to mix up. If he didn''t have such a face, he would have been worse off. He decided to take part in the competition after careful consideration. However, he did not expect that there would be a black horse, which completely disrupted his plan. When Song Xi saw Li Nanxi and Su Li, he still kept a light smile on his face. He looked really good. What''s rare is that his temperament is gentle and not aggressive, so he is easy to win favor. It''s a pity that Su Li knew what he had done for a long time, so she looked light and not hot. "Nancy, how are you going?" Song Xi asked with a smile. Nancy Lee looked at him, his face did not change, just said: "OK." Then he turned and went into the dressing room. Su Li''s mouth slightly raised, "Mr. Song, Nancy, thank you for your care. I hope you can play well today." Song Xi nods with a smile, glances over Su Li and looks at Li Nanxi in the dressing room. She seems to be worried. "Nancy hasn''t been affected these days, has she?" "There are some effects." Su Li smiles, looking at his impeccable expression, "her fighting spirit seems to be higher." Song Xi was stunned and soon laughed again. "That''s good. I''m also worried that her bad mood will affect the competition." "Nancy is not such a fragile person, Mr. Song, do you think?" Su Li''s eyes with some unknown meaning, see Song Xi can''t help but feel a tremor. However, he didn''t think that Su Li had found out that he was the one who discredited Nancy. After all, what he did was very covert. Song Xi vaguely said two words, and soon entered the dressing room. There was rehearsal before the official competition, and it would not start until the evening. During this period, Su Li stayed with Li Nanxi all the time. Seeing that she was in good condition, she was also a little relieved. Now there are only three people left. In addition to Li Nanxi and Song Xi, there is a black horse. That is a cool boy with dirty braids. His personality is quite interesting. In Su Li''s opinion, his strength is better than Song Xi, but he doesn''t know how to play on the spot. She squinted and watched one by one the three were rehearsing on the stage. "Sister Wei Yu?" There was a familiar voice behind him. Su Li Leng for a moment, look back, see unexpectedly is a long time did not see Mo snow. She seems to have lost a little these days, but she looks as gentle as ever. "Why are you here?" Mo snow listen to her tone seems a little cold, but also a little Leng, "I Song Xi is a propagandist, and I am an agent. " The original short fat man has been fired, Mo Xue temporarily did not find a good agent, so first to the name of Song Xi''s agent. Su Li Wen Yan nodded, "well, Song Xi and the agent should be backstage at this time." "Sister Weiyu Have you not forgiven me? " Mo snow is silent for a while, just low voice asks a way. "No, don''t think about it. It''s good to pass the wind. You can develop well. " Su Li''s tone is light, not hot and cold, just like facing a stranger. Mo Xue doesn''t know why she feels her eyes are a little hot. Her desire to talk disappears at this moment. She lowers her head to cover up her expression Take care of yourself, sister Weiyu. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1853 Before the finals officially began, Su Li received a call from Ji Qiancheng. She took the mobile phone to the corridor, which just picked up, "what''s the matter?" "Before the rain, I''m going on a temporary business trip to country F. I can''t come back for a week." Ji Qiancheng said. "When are you going?" Su Li leans on one side of the door, the vision actually fell on not far away is coming over Mo snow and a man body. The two people seemed to have some disputes, which distracted Su Li''s memory. "Tomorrow afternoon''s flight." Ji Qiancheng pauses. "When are you going to be today, I''ll pick you up." Su Li''s sense of deviation was pulled back, "will you leave tomorrow? The game here has not started yet. It may not be over until more than nine o''clock in the evening. " "Well, I''ll come by then." Ji Qiancheng said a few more words and then hung up. And at this time, Mo snow has also come, she also followed the tall and handsome man. "Not, not rain sister?" Mo Xue saw Su Li as soon as she approached. The man behind her also stood beside her and held her hand directly. Su Li nodded, raised the mobile phone in the hand, "I finished the call, do not disturb you." She walked directly past them. "Wait a minute!" As soon as Su Li walked past, the man said. She turned suspiciously. "What''s the matter?" "You didn''t take pictures, did you?" He asked, looking at her coldly. "Photos?" Su Li couldn''t help laughing, "what picture? Take your pictures? " Xiao Bai frowned. He just wanted to say something, but was pulled by Mo Xue. "I''m sorry, sister Weiyu. He is suspicious. Don''t put it in your heart." "She''s your former agent, so you believe her?" Xiao Bai was dissatisfied, but his tone was sour. "Sister Weiyu has been protecting me. Don''t talk nonsense!" Mo Xue is also a little angry, Xiao Bo is too difficult to get along with, she is also very tired sometimes. But But he couldn''t do without him, so he had to bear it. Su Li is impatient now. The man in this world is not normal. He always feels that there is a sign of rabies "Sir, I don''t know why you suspect that I took your pictures. But what I want to say is that people come and go here. If you really don''t want Mo Xue to be photographed, you should pay attention to your words and deeds, instead of suspecting that you have been photographed when you see a person. " Su Li said this very impolitely, Xiao Bai and Mo Xue''s faces were not very good-looking. Xiao Bai was accused, but Mo Xue was embarrassed when he was exposed because of the quiet time on the surface. After that day, she and Xiao Bo got entangled. Xiao Bo seemed to like her very much, but he was afraid of him. He couldn''t help saying that he wanted to give her resources and praise her to heaven, but he prohibited her from being too close to other male artists. He even felt dissatisfied with some love plays What''s more, he wants to declare sovereignty too much, but love is obviously not the best choice for Mo Xue at this stage. She asked for concealment, which made Xiao Bai angry In short, there are many contradictions between the two. Su Li is not polite to break these things, she did not want to, but who let Xiao Bai talk too angry? Really when she is a soft persimmon, who can pinch a few? That''s ridiculous. "Nothing? Then you go on. " After pricking the heart for two people, Su Li turned to leave directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1854 "This woman is not simple, you pay more attention, understand?" Xiao Bai had a bad impression on Su Li. Mo Xue was also annoyed and said frankly: "I have been around her for many years. What kind of person is she? I know very well. Do you want to be suspicious? I was sorry for her when I changed jobs, but now I doubt her. Am I still a human being? " Moreover, in the last life, she only left Xue Weiyu, only she had to protect her in the end. Even if once again, but Mo Xue knows what kind of person she is. Xiao Bai sighed, but felt helpless to Mo Xue''s unconditional trust. "Can''t you see that this woman''s ambition is leaking out?" "Who has no ambition?" Mo Xuehui said to him, "if I have no ambition, I''m still in Huasheng''s time. How can I change jobs to spread the wind, and then catch up with you Xiao Bai was speechless and felt that she didn''t know what was good or bad. She was so angry that she turned around and left Mo Xue in place. Mo Xue looked at Xiao Bai''s back and left, slowly relieved. Soon after Su Li returned to the backstage, the finals officially opened. She couldn''t stay here, so she went to the audience. One person will sing three songs in the finals. Su Li knows how hard Li Nanxi has worked hard, and understands that her stage performance is very contagious. It is because of this, Song Xi will black her, will attempt to disturb her mood, let her lose state. However, after Su Li''s beating, Nancy Lee is not such a fragile person. She has been sitting on the cold bench for a long time, and has trained in patience. She can tolerate it, and she knows the right way to explode. As a result, the first song, the rock and roll was performed incisively and vividly by her. The judges couldn''t help but get up. The appeal was really amazing. For the first song, Nancy Lee had the best of it. Song Xi''s score followed closely. However, in the second song, there was a small mistake in the tuner, which made the whole performance not so perfect. There were more flaws. It fell to the third place, and the second was still Song Xi. In the last song, Nancy Lee chose a gentle and pure love song. The difficulty of this song is not low, the melody is graceful, the lyrics are a little tongue twisty, but it was once very popular. Her voice is a little low and hoarse, like the rain in March and April in the south of the Yangtze River. She narrates a melodious and euphemistic story. Su Li sat under the stage with her mouth slightly bent. Nancy Lee''s unique conditions, wide range, any song can control, this is her treasure. Whether it is the beginning of the rock, or at this time the pop love songs, she is very perfect interpretation. Sure enough, she won the championship in one fell swoop. Since then, the name of Nancy Lee has gradually appeared on the stage of various music ceremonies. Of course, there are also weekly banquets with her. Nancy Lee won the championship and the game came to an end. However, things behind the scenes are far from over. The radio station has prepared a celebration banquet. Originally, Su Li should have stayed with Nancy Li. But thinking that Qiancheng will go abroad tomorrow, she decides to go back first. After greeting Li Nanxi and leaving some bodyguards for her, Su Li walked out briskly. Under the night, a low-key car stopped not far away. Su Li walked over and knocked on the window. The window came down slowly, showing a beautiful face. "Handsome boy, can you give me a ride?" Su Li laughs at the tunnel. "Yes, but You need to pay. " Ji Qiancheng''s eyes across her chest, way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1855 Su Li didn''t wake up until noon. She couldn''t help but go crazy yesterday. She didn''t fall asleep until early in the morning. Now she is still in a daze. There is no one around. Ji Qiancheng has already got up. She rubbed her eyes and her fragile waist It''s so hard. This is Ji Qiancheng''s bedroom. He had to ask her to pay the fare last night. Su Li was so entangled that she had to go from there. emmmmmm¡­¡­ I regret it. Ji Qiancheng has not been so crazy in recent years. Maybe he has been depressed for a long time. Su Li turned over and wrapped herself up. She was too tired, but she was hungry Just when he is considering whether to get up or not, Ji Qiancheng opens the door and comes in. "Wake up, piggy?" Su Li covered her head, and third master Ji was very good. After eating meat, she did not say anything sweet and sweet. She also devoted herself to giving her various nicknames. From yesterday to now, at least there have been three appellations, which scared Su Li''s whole person not very well. Third master, your painting style is wrong! She growled in her heart. Did you make OOC! Make it! Sure enough, she is the only outstanding actor in the world who will not be at OOC. The world owes her an Oscar! Su Li''s head was full of thoughts, but he didn''t respond to Ji Qiancheng. So he came directly to take the quilt away, and then put his hands on both sides of her and looked at her from a commanding position. "Piggy, why don''t you talk?" Su Li covered her face with one hand and pushed him with the other. She was serious and serious, "Mr. Ji, please don''t call me that way!" Ji Qiancheng is not tired of it, "last night it was clearly called her husband, call a listen." Su Li wants to cry without tears. Once a 30-year-old man begins to fall in love mode, it is really terrible. For example, he will treat a lover as a baby, and embrace and kiss each other However, once you accept this setting, it is actually quite lovely. Su Li was easily defeated. She called her husband and asked her to carry herself to the bathroom. They had a meal together. Ji Qiancheng is going to leave for country F. "Have a good rest at home, don''t go to the company today, you know?" Ji Qiancheng saw through Su Li''s plan today and said directly. Su Li Su Li secretly spat out her tongue, "but it''s boring at home." Ji Qiancheng thought, "you can read at home." Su Li Su Li sighed slightly and suddenly suggested, "otherwise, you can take me with you." Su Li just teased him, originally thought Ji Qiancheng would agree directly, but he frowned and said, "not this time, how about next time?" Su Li was puzzled to tilt her head. Although she would not really follow her, there was still a lot of work to be done here. But Ji Qiancheng''s reaction made her feel guilty and murmured "Why?" Ji Qiancheng did not answer her, but directly bent over and kissed her. After a deep kiss, Su Li gasps slightly, and her mind is in chaos. Then Ji Qiancheng takes the opportunity to sit in the car. "Baby, wait for me to come back." Su Li nodded faintly, and her heart said that she had changed her name, but she had not returned to her senses. Ji Qiancheng''s car had already been driven. "Hello Su Li called out, just feel how stupid he was so fooled in the past? However, Su Li thought deeply and understood that there might be some danger in the place he went to www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1856 Su Li stayed for a day in the housekeeper''s eyes to keep her from leaving the Ji family. And finally I can go to the company Workaholic is so unreasonable. Now that Nancy Lee''s status has gone up, there were many people who wanted to sign her, and even heard that her contract had been digged after Huasheng. But as soon as I proposed it, I was scolded by the top management of my company Huasheng is no longer the original Huasheng. Huasheng entertainment with Ji''s capital injection is no longer a small company with no backstage. It also has to look at the opportunity to dig corners, isn''t it? Therefore, Li Nanxi is quite clean. She is also very popular in the company these days, and those who trained with her in the past also greet her with a smile There are even some who can''t help but start to put photos of themselves and Nancy Lee on Weibo, trying to rub a heat or something. For these Li Nanxi is very open-minded, first of all, this is a normal phenomenon, second, at least these people are from a company, fat water does not flow into the field of outsiders, rub it. She has such a good mentality that Su Li can rest assured. As for Song Xi, he had only a second runner up, and his face was pulled down on the spot, which can be said to be a typical example of stealing chicken and not eroding rice. Li Nanxi is not so fragile, and with the various announcements that followed, she soon forgot the feeling of this helpless ending full of deception and utilization. With the steady development of Li Nanxi, Zhou banquet can not be underestimated. His first solo album has been selected songs, ready to record. Su Li also spent a lot of thought on this album. There are 11 songs in total, of which the five capitals are the lyrics and songs written by Zhou Yan himself. The rest is also she found Liang old group of music magnates to cooperate, the gold content is not low. At that time, even if the propaganda point is put on the top of the music world, it can drive a lot of sales. The steady development of these two people makes Su Li''s task progress slowly improve, but the third person can''t be found A week said fast and fast, as soon as she thought that Ji Qiancheng would be back tomorrow, Su Li was very happy and decided to let him go directly to his residence tomorrow. She thinks very well. She will buy some dishes and cook them tomorrow. Ji Qiancheng should like it, right? Xue Weiyu, after all, lives alone. Sometimes she is picky. She can cook by herself. And Su Li, after so much experience in the world, can do a little bit of everything, especially cooking. So she went to the supermarket near her home after work today. At this time, there were many people in the supermarket. Su Li pushed a cart around the corner and accidentally hit people. "Sorry, are you ok?" "It''s OK. Be careful." She bumped into a man about thirty or forty years old. He looked good, his voice was good, and he had a simple and honest look. He didn''t know the pears in his eyes. Then when she went to the meat section, she suddenly remembered who the man was, so she quickly went back to look for it, but found that no one had been seen. "Alas..." Su Li sighed and missed it so much! Who was that man just now? It is Xiang erheng, the actor who once won the best supporting actor. He once fell into a rapid flow because of his wife''s exposure of cheating and domestic violence. However, he disappeared in the entertainment industry two years ago and no one was found However, Su Li knows that his infidelity and domestic violence are all fake. The truth is that his wife, who is also an actor, made a preemptive attack on him in order to cover up her cheating on gambling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1857 Su Li went to check the status quo of Xiang erheng after buying vegetables and went home. She couldn''t help but sigh. When he is middle-aged and alone, he still plays in the entertainment industry, but he can''t get any plays, so he can only play a supporting role and make a living. You know, ten years ago, he was one of the most popular young students. His acting skills were so handsome, his personality was gentle, and he won a prize. It''s a pity that he came across a hurdle. Mo Ying is his key. Xiang erheng and Mo Ying are college students. They graduated from the Performing Arts Department of the Academy of Arts. After a long time of communication, they got married. When they first got married, they were also known as the golden boy and the jade girl, which was enviable. However, Xiang erheng didn''t expect that one day he came home from the studio to see a strange man and Mo Ying hugging each other. At that time, he suffered a great blow, but under the bitter cry of his wife, he chose patience. And later, his wife is more gentle and small, so that he can not vent even if he is angry. However, this kind of affair, has always been only 0 times and countless times of difference, Mo Ying second derailment. This time she was looking for an investor in a play, and she sold her body for a role. Xiang erheng finally failed to hold back and had a big fight with Mo Ying. However, this quarrel brought him disaster and became the iron evidence of his family violence Mo Ying. In any case, the man didn''t expect that his wife would beat him up and slander him for cheating and domestic violence. In addition, she deliberately recorded and edited the quarrel clip, so that the public opinion was aimed at him. As a result, Xiang erheng, who just won the best supporting actor award, lost all of a sudden. He was scolded wildly, rejected by all scripts, and stored by the company It wasn''t until more than five years after this incident that he began to appear on the screen again, but he could only play some minor supporting roles. Su Li found out the TV series and movies that Xiang erheng had played in these years and watched them one by one after dinner. Because most of them were supporting roles with no part in the play, they finished watching it very quickly. However, his acting skills were better. Perhaps, it is so many years of precipitation that his whole person has changed. These changes have affected his mood and made him more immersed in the role. It was his job. He devoted 12% enthusiasm and seriousness to create his own role. This effort was impressive. [it''s him. ]Su Li points to the face of Er Heng on the screen and says. 2333 assessed it and said, "host, this man has great potential, but he is still haunted by scandals. We must solve the scandal first. ] Su Li glanced at him faintly and said, "of course, it depends on you. As a high-tech AI, can''t you even send out an information? ] 2333 fluttered its wings and grinned. ] [change. ]Su Li says it''s very atmospheric. I''ll contact Xiang erheng first. It''s just that his contract with the company he signed is about to expire. I''ll dig people over and talk about it. He made it clear that he would be missed by other companies. ] after all, the competitiveness of this era is too strong. Now Xiang erheng is just a scandal. There is no traffic, no fans and no ability to drive audience rating. Naturally, there is no company to ask for. But once clarified, when the news of the whole network comes out, the commercial value of his blessing will be high, and it will not be worthwhile to dig corners again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1858 Su Li has just finished a glutinous rice spareribs, and plans to taste one secretly, when the doorbell rings. As soon as her eyes brightened, she reached for a rib and trotted to open the door. As soon as the door opened, it was Ji Qiancheng who had not seen him for a week. Ji Qiancheng just got off the plane today, the driver was already waiting for him, and told him that Su Li was waiting for him at his home and asked him to go there. He missed her very much these days. He wanted to see her for the first time. He told the driver to come to Suli directly. As soon as the door opened, he saw Suli with a smile on her face and an apron on her face. As soon as she wanted to talk, something was put into her mouth. He was stunned for a moment, looked at Su Li and asked him with a smile: "do you want to taste it? Just out of the pot. " The salty smell of meat in the mouth, coupled with the surface steamed soft glutinous rice, people can''t help but be aroused by the appetite. Ji Qiancheng is also a standard Chinese flavor. He is not used to eating western food in country F. at this time, a piece of glutinous rice spareribs makes him feel hungry. "Delicious, you made it?" Ji Qiancheng reaches out and hugs Su Li and walks in. He looks at her and licks his fingers. He is inexplicably cute. Su Li raised her eyebrows with pride, "yes, you should wash your hands first, and then wait for me in the restaurant. There is still a dish that can be eaten." "Honey, it''s so sweet." Ji Qiancheng couldn''t help but bow down and kiss her lips? Did you make a cake? It''s creamy. " "no, I use milk flavored lipstick." Su Li said he pushed him to the bathroom, he is to continue to return to the kitchen. Su Li has made a simple four dishes and one soup, mushroom chicken soup has been stewed, glutinous rice spareribs, red wine beef, plain fried vegetables and flowers have been done, leaving only the last small stir fried bean sprouts. Ji Qiancheng came over after washing his hands. He didn''t go in to make trouble. He just stood at the door watching Su Li cooking. She looked at the movement is still skilled, a look is used to cooking. But he didn''t know she had such a skill before Ji Qiancheng''s life, probably never thought there would be such a scene. In a not so big house, there are only two people. After he is busy, he goes home and waits for his favorite person to cook food for him But now, this kind of ordinary people''s life suddenly makes him feel It''s also very good. However, he thought about it, chuckled, shook his head, or forget it. The person he liked was not destined to be the kind of person who would live at home, and he didn''t want her to do it all the time. "Third Master, how can you just look at it?" Su Li noticed his eyes, turned back discontentedly, and said, "put the soup in the casserole into the soup pot and bring it to the table. Other dishes will also be served." Ji Qiancheng is slightly stunned, and is amused by her bossy appearance. However, she does not disobey her meaning. She obediently serves soup and dishes under her instructions and puts down all the shelves. After the last stir fry of bean sprouts is finished, Su Li goes to the restaurant with the dishes. Ji Qiancheng sits in a critical position, waiting for her as if she is waiting for a seminar worth one billion yuan. She was made to laugh by her brain tonic, and then with a straight face, "you don''t know how to serve rice. You''re stupid!" It''s hard for the third master to show his innocent expression. He never thought of it. Su Li angrily turns around to serve two bowls of rice, and then looks forward to watching Ji Qiancheng taste every dish. Hearing the praise he wants, he is suddenly happy. After dinner, Ji Qiancheng also enjoyed the meal he was looking forward to most. Su Li sticks out a middle finger from the quilt. fuck£¡ It''s terrible that so much food has not been fed to him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1859 After Ji Qiancheng came back, Su Li''s life was the same as before. The difference is that he seems to be more and more clingy? It doesn''t seem to match the painting style of the third master! Su Li has contacted Xiang erheng and made an appointment to talk about cooperation. But before that, she told Ji Qiancheng about it first to avoid any unnecessary misunderstanding. She is a smart person, in the beginning of love, trust crisis is very terrible. So even if it''s work, she''ll talk about it when she''s alone with other men. Ji Qiancheng will be the same, which is probably the tacit understanding between the two. When Su Li arrived at the cafe, Xiang erheng had already arrived. "Hello, Mr. Xiang. See you again." Su Lishi sat down with a light smile on her face. Xiang erheng was a little surprised to see her. Naturally, he had a good memory, especially Su Li, who was beautiful and easy to be remembered. Therefore, he saw at a glance that she was the person who hit him that day. "Are you miss Xue?" Su Li nodded with a smile, ordered a cup of coffee for herself, and then went straight to the topic. I don''t know, sir. Do you want to renew the contract with the old one Smile bitterly to erheng, renew the contract? He hasn''t received any plays in recent years. At most, he plays a minor supporting role and gets a little pay. The company probably thought that he was hopeless and didn''t mention to renew his contract. Thinking like this, he shook his head. "Miss Xue probably knows my current situation. I don''t know why you came to me, but if it''s a job opportunity for me, I''m sure I''d like to." His posture was low enough at the beginning, which surprised Su Li a little. It seemed that he had had a bad time these years. Su Li looked at him. The man was still in his forties. His appearance was still young and his appearance was good-looking, but he was a little fat and looked more simple and honest. His eyes were calm and gentle, and he could see that even if he didn''t have a good life, his mind was good. After experiencing that kind of betrayal and attack, it is admirable not to become extreme. Su Li remembers that when he saw Xiang erheng that day, he was wearing a very old-fashioned polo shirt, but today he took care of it carefully. It seems that he also wants to take this opportunity Unexpectedly, Su Li didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly, "Mr. Xiang, do you know the root cause of your current situation?" Nod to erheng. Even now many people don''t remember it, but occasionally some people mention the things of that year. "Do you want to turn over? Your ex-wife framed you like that, and you didn''t refute a word. I believe you are a gentleman. However, there is a saying that good for evil, how to repay virtue? What do you say? " Su Li picked up the corner of her mouth and said. "I don''t understand Miss Xue''s meaning, but I have no evidence..." Sigh to ER Heng, when his ex-wife broke the news with his angry video, how should he say it? "Evidence?" Su Li chuckles, "the entertainment industry doesn''t need evidence..." After saying this, Su Li obviously saw some resistance in Xiang erheng''s eyes, and then she continued with a smile: "and, who said there was no evidence? Mr. Xiang, I come with sincerity. If you want to wash your confession and withdraw your confession, I have all the evidence. " "Really?" Xiang erheng was surprised and pleased, and there was some excitement in his tone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1860 "Of course it''s true. I want to sign you." Su Li has a crooked mouth. Xiang Er Heng just arrived, the excitement also calmed down, "Miss Xue, I don''t quite understand." He didn''t really understand. He didn''t think he had a big idea. He didn''t seem to have any value Why did she come to him on purpose? "Mr. Xiang doesn''t need to belittle himself. There are too few people in the entertainment industry who are hard-working and down-to-earth. Ten years ago, you won the best supporting actor, but now I''ll let you take the movie king Su Li''s ambition flourished, "however, some marketing means are indispensable, which must be told to you first." Xiang erheng is not a stereotypical person. It is his greatest wish to make a comeback. What is marketing? In the entertainment industry, this is the most basic literacy. "Mr. Xiang, another thing is that I will not release the evidence until you sign in to me." "Miss Xue is joking. This is what she should be." "I feel honored to join Huasheng. If Miss Xue doesn''t come, I''m afraid I will quit the entertainment circle." "Happy cooperation." Sully road. ¡­¡­ After Su Li finished Xiang erheng, she returned to Huasheng. Sheng Hua said with a smile when she saw her: "back, how was the talk?" Sully made a gesture of OK. "Recently, there are more artists in the company. I plan to expand the enrollment. Do you have any ideas?" Sheng Hua asked. "It''s up to you to decide which artists to sign and which staff to recruit. I believe your vision." Su Li has absolute trust in him. Sheng Hua and Xue Weiyu are old friends for many years. It is not easy for them to support each other. "I don''t want to ask your opinion By the way, have you been very good with the third master recently? " Su Li looked at him, speechless, "when have you been so gossipy?" "Tut, it''s not that I feel at ease after you have a supporter. Don''t say, after the third master, no one dares to dig people here. " Sheng Hua happily patted his belly and said, "recently, I always see the third master come to pick you up. Are you a good thing coming?" Su Li squinted at him and said, "it''s so fast. I''m so busy now." "Well, that''s what I want to tell you. Now is the right time for you. You are not young. It''s better to make a decision earlier. " Sheng Hua is also a little worried. "Do you know anything?" Su Li squinted at him. "That Well... " Sheng Hua hemmed and hawed for a while. In Su Li''s more and more discontented eyes, he was defeated. "Don''t you really see that gossip?" "What gossip?" Su Li is puzzled. Sheng Hua took out a mobile phone search, and then showed her the screen, "it is said that Lin Ling, the film queen, is about to marry into a rich family, and the other party is the owner of the Ji family. See, how many people are thinking about the third master, you don''t hurry up! " Su Li laughed and pointed to the media, "do you believe in Apple weekly?" "I don''t believe it, but how many people are discussing it, and the heat is coming up! Do you believe it if no one in this is helping Sheng Hua is also anxious, a hate iron does not become steel, "you are the circle of people, can not understand these tricks?" "Of course I know, but I know Ji Sanye better." Su Li patted him on the thick shoulder. "Don''t worry. The third master will deal with it. The best news is not released by Lin Ling, otherwise Tut. " It''s better to order a wax. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1861 Su Li had just driven out of the Ji''s home that day when she was stopped by a man. She stepped on the brake and frowned slightly to see the past, a little familiar. "Hello, are you from the Ji family?" The woman who stopped her car came up to her window and asked. Su Li looked at her for a long time and suddenly remembered, "are you Lin Ling''s agent Chen AI?" Chen AI Leng nodded, "do you know me?" She just saw her logo, that is, an ordinary car doesn''t seem to be up to the grade of Ji''s family. She wondered, this person is from the Ji family, who is she? "What do you want?" Su Li asked patiently. Chen AI thought for a moment, but still said, "is Mr. Ji there? I want to see him. Don''t get me wrong I know it''s hard for him to meet and make an appointment, but I can''t help it in an emergency... " Su Li suddenly chuckled and understood something. "Isn''t Lin Ling in a bad situation recently, and the play he was supposed to take over was also cut off? So why do you have to post that kind of news? Third master is different from ordinary people. Everyone can touch porcelain, understand Chen AI''s face was a little ugly. In fact, although the news was reported by Apple Daily at random in order to earn traffic, she also added fuel to the flames a little later. At that time, Lin Ling was still dissatisfied with her doing so. Later, when something happened, Lin Ling was even more angry. Chen AI''s ability to work is not very strong, just because she and Lin Ling are good friends will become her agent, but because she was confused at the moment, Lin Ling was also very angry. The company''s top management was not satisfied with her. After all, how much a movie queen is worth? Which agent doesn''t want to have more capable people under her. Add to this mess, I''m afraid the agent can''t do it in the future. Therefore, she will do everything possible to find out the address of the Ji family, and then come here to wait, trying to contact misunderstanding. However, there are so many bodyguards in Ji''s family that it is difficult for her to get close to her Originally, she wanted to go, but she saw Su Li''s car coming out. She didn''t want to stop her Thinking of her own situation, she did not refute Su Li''s remarks, but continued to say: "there is indeed something wrong with us in this matter. I want to apologize to the Third Master Can you give me a hand? " "Come up." Su Li signaled her to get on the bus. Chen AI was stunned for a moment, then she could not help but thank her for sitting on it. Su Li turned around and drove into Ji''s house without being stopped by anyone. Ji''s family is really big. There is a long distance from the gate to the main building. Chen AI looks out of the window and is really shocked. This is the aristocratic family No wonder you don''t look up to the entertainment industry She parked the car at the door of the main building. Su Li asked Chen AI to get off with her and walked into the hall. Ji Qiancheng is still in the hall. He is sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. When he hears the news, he turns his head and sees Su Li. He wondered, "did you forget anything?" Su Li shook her head and went to point to Chen AI, who had been following her. She had something to look for Ji Qiancheng pulled Su Li and sat down beside him. Only then did he see more people, "this is..." Su Li pointed to the sofa next to her and said to Chen AI, "sit down. If you have something to do, I''ll have something else to do." Chen AI sits down stiff. She really meets Ji San ye, or Su Li takes her to see And their relationship is so close, no wonder Lin Ling Hui www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1862 Mr. AI said, "I''m sorry that I didn''t want to talk to Mr. Chen for some time. I''m sorry that our negligence has spread the rumor and caused you a reputation problem. " Ji Qiancheng was recalled by her saying so, and his face suddenly became a little gloomy. He took a look at Su Li and found that her expression did not change. He was a little relieved. "Your company has contributed a lot to the development of public opinion." Chen AI''s face is stiff and her eyes are a little flustered. Su Li can''t help feeling tired when she looks at her. So, the situation between people is so different. The original owner Xue Weiyu''s ability to work is so strong, but he is holding red one by one and being poached one by one, which has suffered countless setbacks. Chen AI, however, has no long-term consideration at all. He has poor vision and some cowardly people. However, the artists in her hands are movie queens, and their scenery is boundless. The atmosphere is a little stalemate, Su Li looked at all heart tired, she raised her hand to pat Ji Qiancheng''s hand, said: "still angry?" Ji Qiancheng looked at Su Li and touched her head. "I''m afraid you''re angry." "I''m not angry. It''s just that people like you are coveted. Even if you have that kind of rumor, isn''t it still posted? Therefore, Huafeng dare to take risks this time If you want me to tell you something, I should give you a lesson, so that no one will dare to touch porcelain in the future. However, Lin Ling himself is quite innocent. " Su Li said slowly, but Chen AI on one side was sweating. "What do you say? It''s up to you. " Ji Qiancheng said. Su Liyang said, "it''s important to kill one as an example. It''s better to let Huafeng entertainment and Lin Ling personally apologize and clarify it. She''s a movie queen who has to put down her face and apologize. Who dares to do so in the future?" After hearing this, Ji Qiancheng looks at Chen AI. His eyes are still cold. Chen AI''s cold sweat came down once. What she had thought was that it would be better for the third master not to remember the villain and put it down directly. But I didn''t expect Su Li to say that It''s OK to clarify. If you apologize How to mix up after the age of the forest is not to be ridiculed by the group? But is she entitled to refuse? Let Lin Ling be snowed, expelled or apologized? Everyone knows how to choose. "Third Master, I know what to do..." What can she do? I''m afraid Lin Ling will not trust her. "Now that you know, let''s go." Su Li turns her head and kisses Ji Qiancheng''s face. She gets up and says to Chen AI. She is really urgent today. Xiang erheng has officially terminated her contract with her former employer. She will sign with him. How could she be lax in such an important task. "Be careful on the way." Ji Qiancheng also gets up, hugs her and kisses her. Su Li smiles and waves, and then she takes Chen AI away. "Thank you today." After getting into the car, Chen AI said, "I don''t know what to call it?" Su Li said, "Xue Weiyu, Huasheng''s entertainment agent, oh, yes, I remember you''ve poached people from me, right? Chen Yunsheng, now in Huafeng? " Chen AI''s pupils shrank. "You are Xue Weiyu? " No wonder she feels familiar, but she didn''t think in that direction because she was in and out of Ji''s house. She turned out to be Ji Sanye''s girlfriend Is she willing to help her today? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1863 When Su Li arrived at Huasheng, Xiang erheng had already come and was waiting for her. "So happy?" Sheng Hua is also there. Seeing Su Li smiling, she asks. "I''m glad. I just got Nancy a movie theme song." Su Lishi sat down and said hello to Xiang Er Heng. "Oh? What''s going on? " Sheng Hua is obviously more interested in the theme song. Su Li picked up the corner of her mouth. Of course, it was Chen AI who rewarded her. This person was panicked when she knew Su Li''s identity. If she just apologized, I''m afraid she couldn''t calm down. So she inquired about Su Li''s recent artists. Chen AI offered to invite Nancy Lee to sing the theme song of the film, and Su Li accepted it. You know, Huafeng has a wide range of entertainment resources. Recently, it has invested in several films made by major directors. Li Nanxi has the opportunity to sing a theme song, which is definitely the benefit of falling from the sky. How can we refuse to accept it? After sending Sheng Hua away, Su Li took out the contract and handed it to Xiang Er Heng. He was surprised after he saw it. It is said that Hua Sheng''s contract is so strict that many artists are reluctant to sign it. However, the contract she gave herself is quite loose. The term is five years, and the distribution of interests is very generous. There is no trace of harsh contracts. You know, Hua Sheng now holds the key to wash his white. Even if the contract is harsh, Xiang erheng will bite his toothpick. But they didn''t take advantage of the fire, which Is it really Hua Sheng? Looking over and over to erheng, I felt that it was unbelievable. "What''s the matter? If you feel that you can''t accept it, you can raise it. " Su Li asked with a good temper. "No..." He shook his head to erheng and signed his name. Su Li is relieved to sign her third artist, but there are more important things to do. On that night, an affair related to many years ago broke out on the Internet. Ten years ago, Xiang erheng and Mo Ying, the golden girls, also had many fans at that time. Later, because of the cheating of Xiang erheng''s family, the whole people resisted Xiang erheng. As a victim, Mo Ying got a lot of sympathy and was put on the top by many fans. Ten years later, Mo Ying is still a second-line actor, and she is filming every year. She has some sense of existence. And this scandal directly disclosed the affair of Mo Ying''s cheating years ago. There are pictures and the truth. Mo Ying and Xiang erheng were together when they were in University. However, the young Mo Ying is very close to all kinds of men, and even has a picture of hugging a fat middle-aged man. And the man was also picked out. He was a senior member of a company. At that time, he had a wife and children At the same time, it was also reported that Xiang erheng had no stone hammer to cheat, and the so-called domestic violence was just a short video clip of him losing his temper. Isn''t it normal to know that his wife is cheating and losing his temper? Later, he was beaten upside down. It was really miserable. After Su Li put the news out, she paid close attention to the direction of public opinion. At first, netizens just ate melons in shock. However, as things got deeper and deeper, their anger was finally aroused. Many passers-by are not surprised by such news. How can they arouse public indignation? Naturally, it needs to be guided. When they are imperceptibly influenced, they will have compassion and compassion. At this time, another dose of strong medicine will become. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1864 "Mo Ying is so disgusting that he has cheated on him, and he is so miserable to erheng." "Heartache Xiang erheng, when the momentum was so good, took the best male match, the result was framed by Mo Ying." "I went to see the song of the river and mountain again. The acting skill of Xiang erheng is so good that he deserves the best match. If he had not been set up, he might have been the film emperor. " "Thanks to me, Mo Ying has always been regarded as the goddess of childhood. I''m blind and pure. I''m so disgusted!" "Mo Ying sleeps with so many men in order to be superior. She also says that she is cheating on her husband. She is disgusted with her heart!" "It''s really humbling that Xiang erheng can only play such a small role these years, because the scandal has reached the bottom And he doesn''t have a girlfriend yet "Some time ago, I also saw a report that Mo Ying was found to be making trouble when she was a junior, but the news was suppressed. She hasn''t changed her mind for so many years "Xiang erheng is so handsome, I don''t understand why Mo Ying wants to find that kind of greasy and ugly man..." "That''s right, handsome husband. Go to sleep with fat pig It''s too strong This explosion fermented to the third day, Mo Ying there is still no response. After all, there are too many ambiguous pictures of Mo Ying and other men, and it''s useless to quibble. She pretends not to be such a thing. It''s just, isn''t it? Mo Yingyan looks at a role that is not easy to snatch is replaced, and the tight string in his heart is broken completely. She fell everything in the room, calmed down, then went to the agent to contact Xiang erheng. However, Xiang erheng had already changed his contact information, and Su Li was in charge of everything. After receiving the phone call from Mo Ying''s agent, Su Li just said: "put this matter down? It''s better to let Mo Yingxian snow for ten years. " Down? impossible. Peace talks? Even more unlikely. If you do something wrong, you always have to pay a price. You don''t have to admit it. Harm others, there will always be retribution, fear is useless. Su Li continued to expand the influence of this incident and created a gentle and tolerant image for Xiang erheng. For so many years, he never said a bad word about his ex-wife, did not hit her in the face, even if he fell to the bottom of the valley, even if the situation was bleak, he maintained his principles. But the truth will come out. ¡­¡­ Su Li received a movie''s male partner to erheng. She tried for an audition for him, but Xiang erheng didn''t let her down. After the film was finished and it entered the publicity period and was ready to be released, Xiang erheng and Mo Ying had already settled down. However, netizens did not completely forget this matter. After returning from the cinema after watching the film, the news about Xiang erheng exploded again. "It''s so touching. It''s so good to play Xiang erheng!" "Five stars in the movie, four stars for Xiang erheng!" "After years of silence, I finally come back I used to be a fan of erheng. I finally clarified that it''s really great to receive such a good movie! " Even a lot of critics, after criticizing the film in the usual way, also highly praised the man who played Xiang erheng, calling it the first step after nirvana. "No rain, thank you, thank you so much..." One day, he was drunk to erheng, crying and laughing, and he could not stop thanking Su Li. Su Li stood beside her arm, directing Zhou Yan and another male artist to take him back to the company dormitory. Li Nanxi followed her, clinging to the ground can not, "not rain sister, Xiangge finally turned over, this just drink too much. We are all very grateful to you for giving us this opportunity. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1865 Su Li has been in the world for almost a year. Xiang erheng, the best developed actor during this period, is still easier to develop. Zhou Yan''s first album sold very well, and held a concert, attendance rate is also very high, has a large number of loyal fans. Nancy Lee''s route is a little different. She has also made an album, which sells well. Moreover, many production directors are optimistic about her and often ask her to sing the theme song of TV series and movies. All in all, the development of the three in the first year was good, which satisfied Su Li. Moreover, this year''s original song award ceremony is about to begin. Zhou Yan and Nancy Lee have shortlisted works. As for Xiang erheng, who has the best momentum, he recently received another film, and he is still a male host. "Has the mistress not been decided yet?" Xiang erheng was reading the script, and asked after seeing Su Li. Su Li shook her head, "no, it''s about to start up. I don''t know what director Chen is thinking. Don''t think about it too much. Just concentrate on your part. " Nodding to erheng, he said nothing more. He is such a man, easy to satisfy and stable. It seems that he has not clarified his personality for so many years, but this is very interesting to Su Li. As for artists, it''s best to be obedient and save worry. She couldn''t help thinking about her past. When she was an actress, she was very easy to get a headache. Because she''s too opinionated and stubborn, it''s hard to change her mind. Sometimes when she disagrees with her agent, she has to fight for it. At that time, her agent had a lot of fights with her Su Li bent her mouth, so to say, ah, to find an artist like Li Nanxi at the Zhou banquet of Xiang erheng, her eyes should not be too good! proud! A week later, Su Li accompanied Xiang erheng into the group, and she did not expect that the female host of the film was actually an acquaintance. "Miss Xue, what a coincidence." Shen peipeipei, a beautiful skirt with two bodyguards and three assistants, greets Su Li with a smile. Su Li looked at her posture and couldn''t help laughing. Shen peipeipei was once trained by Xue Weiyu. At that time, she was still a young and arrogant girl, but she was a simple girl. After several years'' absence, she became like this "So you are the mistress, Miss Shen. What a coincidence." Although Su Li was a little surprised at first, she soon understood. Shen peipeipei has always been a TV star. His acting skills are not bad, and his ratings can stand up. But she should also want to transform to a big screen. This film is the first step. However, the heroine of this film is actually a fringe role, and the scene may not be as much as that of men. Can people like Shen peipeipei be reconciled? Sure enough, on the first day of the launch, she questioned the script and wanted to add more parts. However, the director of the film, director Chen, did not speak, and the actor who played the actor could not help making a mockery. He made Shen peipeipei angry because he had been playing a trick that Chuanfeng had been enjoying for many years. It''s just that the actor who plays the role of actor is a second generation, and he also participated in the investment in this play. In other words, Shen peipeipei did not dare to offend him, so he had to stop temporarily. Chen also ignored her, directly in accordance with his own rhythm began to shoot the first thrilling encounter between male and female. Su Li originally planned to stay here for a day and let her assistant take care of Xiang erheng, but she changed her mind after seeing Shen peipeipei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1866 The first day''s play was finished very early. After the play, Su Li was stopped by Shen peipeipei, who had been waiting there. "Xue Weiyu, I have something to look for you." Shen peipeipei doesn''t even have an assistant with him at the moment. It seems that he has something to do. Su Li, however, did not want to talk about it. When she saw these people who had left Xue Weiyu, she was as angry as when she saw the white eyed wolf. Even if you don''t retaliate, you still feel uncomfortable. So, what are we talking about? It''s not going to be fun. Why? The reason why she stayed was that she didn''t believe her character. Xiang erheng was delayed for ten years by such a lie from his ex-wife, which shows his disposition. If Shen peipeipei can''t help but frame up again, it will be more difficult. "Miss Shen should be nothing important. I don''t think it''s necessary to talk." Su Li responded and was ready to walk away. But Shen peipeipei didn''t want her to leave like this, so he went up and grabbed her, "wait a minute! I know you hate me and think I betrayed you, but can''t you reconcile after so many years? " Su Li''s mouth curled up. "Why, that''s what you''re talking about? Reconciliation? Shen peipeipei, you don''t know me very well. When you left, I gave you my best wishes. Do you remember? " Shen peipeipei moved his lips and then said, "well, what''s the matter with you and Chen Feng? I know you''ve met, and he likes you, don''t you Su Li sneered helplessly, "Shen peipeipei, I think I should teach you another truth. Whether your man cares about you or not depends on him, not any other woman. Instead of asking me here, warning me or threatening me, you''d better ask Chen Feng directly. " "Don''t get off the subject. It''s not easy for me to be with him, so I decided not to contradict him because of this. Do you think I''ll be grateful to you for saying that? You''re clearly trying to stir up our relationship. I just want to know a little. Do you still like him? " Shen peipeipei is not the kind of person who can be easily convinced. She must know the answer she wants to know. "You are stupid. You know I hate you, why don''t you know I hate Chen Feng more? He was the first one to betray me. Like it Su Li eyebrows, beautiful eyes full of irony and disdain. Shen peipeipei looked at her and suddenly became more angry. "I hate you so much! I like the people like you, but also be abandoned by you as my shoes. Am I so inferior to you? " "If you think you''re inferior to me, how can you compare with me?" Su Li couldn''t look down on her stupidity. "I don''t like Chen Feng. You don''t have to worry about what I rob you. Also, you have to understand that this person can leave what he likes, then he will definitely leave what he doesn''t like. Besides, I know that you found the person that day. I haven''t counted this matter with you. If you don''t want to further annoy me, then I hope you don''t deliberately make trouble to ER Heng when you are filming. Otherwise Well, you don''t want to know the consequences. " Shen peipeipei''s face turned white. Obviously, he remembered the bad past, so he shut his mouth. Su Li succeeded in deterring Shen peipeipei, and left contentedly. But Shen peipeipei was a little anxious at this time. She said that she knew that the person that day was from her She was so upset that she went to Director Chen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1867 The next day, Su Li learned that Shen peipeipei had left the set and that the heroine of the film was about to change. Director Chen didn''t say much. He only said that the heroine would arrive a few days later and shoot other people''s scenes first. No one will comment on Director Chen''s decision. After all, he is the boss on the set. Even if it''s the movie queen, he has to do things according to his will when he comes to Director Chen. Su Li patted Er Heng on the shoulder and left. Without Shen peipeipei, anyone would do. As time went by, the original song award ceremony also came as scheduled. As the shortlisted Zhou banquet and Nancy Li, Su Li naturally paid much attention to it. Zhou Yan is not young and has a mature man''s temperament. Su Li goes to the brand side and asks for suitable clothes for him. Li Nanxi is also different from other girls. She is more than 1.7 meters tall, but she is thin and has a unique heroic spirit. Instead of wearing a skirt like other actresses, she wore a smart pants. Su Li accompanied in the whole process of low-key, intimate to let the two people''s excited mood were eased down. "Sister Weiyu, thank you very much." Nancy Lee used to fantasize that he would be very popular one day, but he didn''t expect to meet such a good agent. Originally, in her eyes, the agent and the artist should be just an ordinary cooperative relationship, but that night, when she met those thugs, and then Suli helped her block it, her mentality changed. If it was herself, would she block it? Maybe not. Because of this, Nancy li really trusts Su Li and thanks her very much. What she couldn''t understand most was what those job hoppers thought. Why didn''t the agent who was so considerate for the artists not to leave? She won''t leave anyway. Li Nanxi thought secretly. Different from her mood, Zhou Yan knew more about Su Li. He knew her ambition and all her spare efforts, so she was more relaxed. However, in his opinion, Su Li is his dream partner on the road. And he will never betray. Su Li can''t know all they think, but she can see people. Zhou Yan, Li Nanxi and Xiang erheng are all trustworthy and worthy of her efforts. "The winner of the song of the year is Zhou Yan!" "Rookie of the year - Nancy Lee!" With the awarding of these two awards, Su Li stood not far away and looked at the stage, gently relieved. After working hard for so long, they didn''t lose the prize. They deserved it. Zhou Yan and Li Nanxi also stressed their thanks to Su Li when they said they were awarded the prize. She raised her hand and wiped the corner of her eyes, but the smile on her lips could not stop. [host, are you crying? ]2333 flew to Su Li and asked in surprise. [No. ]It''s just that the eyes are a little hot. The original song award ceremony came to an end. Zhou Yan and Nancy Lee became winners and received numerous blessings and praises. On the Internet, a post appeared quietly. Subject: Hua Sheng''s Zhou banquet and Nancy Li won the prize. Is it time to terminate the contract again? 1L: Hua Sheng is most famous for making wedding dresses for others. Every time an artist becomes popular, the artist will terminate the contract quickly. It is said that Huasheng contract is very strict, so many people can''t stand it. So, let''s guess when Nancy Lee will leave for the Zhou banquet. The main pressure of a package of spicy bars, the contract must be terminated within half a year! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1868 "I think Hua Sheng has signed a lot of artists recently. Will they really go for the Zhou banquet?" "I''m a fan of Li Nanxi''s little sister. I think the company treats her very well, but if she wants to leave, I will support her." "I don''t think the weekly dinner is that kind of person. He had been silent for ten years, but now he comes out again because of his agent. I think in this respect, the agent is his bole "It''s a crooked building. Hua Sheng''s agent is really beautiful! It''s eye-catching to be with Zhou Yan, and she dug it up again. I don''t think it will go away. " "Wow, you don''t know how terrible Huasheng''s contract is. You''ve left so many artists before, OK?" "Let''s not talk about the weekly banquet. After all, the agent is kind to him, but I think Nancy Lee will leave." "Yes, Nancy Lee is still young, and certainly does not want to waste time in such a company? I think Chuanfeng and Huafeng are both good. " "Nanfen upstairs is so funny. As soon as Nancy Lee won a Rookie Award, she began to stir. She didn''t see whether Chuanfeng and Huafeng wanted her." "Hello, did you see that Nancy Lee tweeted?" "What, what did she say? Hurry up and eat! " The high-rise building on the forum has been built. When countless people were wondering whether Zhou Yan and Nancy Li would leave, Li responded: "today, I got the best Rookie Award, and my most grateful is my agent Xue Weiyu. I didn''t make a debut at that time. She gave me the chance to take part in the new song contest so that I could stand on the stage. There is another thing that everyone does not know. A few days before the start of the new song contest, sister Weiyu and I came back from singing practice and met a little gangster. The thug beat me with a stick in his hand. Sister Weiyu helped me to block it before I was hurt. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to compete. I don''t know why the speculation about Hua Sheng is so malicious, but I know how good it is here. Sister Weiyu is a very good person. She has done a lot for me. Whether it is me, or brother Zhou, brother Xiang, in our hearts, she is the best agent. I will not leave Hua Sheng, I will not leave sister Weiyu. " After the launch of this long micro blog, fans were shocked. And soon, Zhou Yan and Xiang erheng also forwarded this microblog, and they are all Suli Station Street. After the fans were surprised, passers-by also flocked in, some praised, some guessed, some questioned, and most of them were human beings. The trend of that post on the forum also changed immediately. "Xue Weiyu still helps Li Nanxi block the stick, is that true or false?" "It can''t be made up, is it? But Nancy Lee has said it very sincerely, and I believe it. " "It doesn''t mean that it used to be OK. So many artists have gone." "Zhou Yan spoke to ER Heng Can Xue Weiyu force them? " "Is it necessary to force? It''s not a day or two, it''s been years, OK? I believe what they say is true. Hua Sheng may not be that bad. " "My aunt is the person in charge of a certain media. Before, she seemed to feel that boss Hua Sheng had offended people, so she couldn''t keep people or anything I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I''ll ask next time. " "I''ve heard of it, too! It is said that the person who offended is very rich and powerful, and deliberately digs Hua Sheng''s artists. " "It seems to have something to do with the wind. I know something about it." ¡­¡­ [host, change of opinion direction detected. ] Su Li looked at these spontaneous remarks and provoked Li Nanxi. They really didn''t let her down. Then, wash Huasheng white. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1869 Huasheng used to be a very harsh company in many people''s hearts. It is said that many artists in Huasheng can not get the treatment they deserve, so once those artists become popular, they will immediately terminate their contracts. But recently, one after another has revealed that Huasheng entertainment itself has no problem. It''s just because the boss''s reckless disaster has implicated the whole company, and has been retaliated. And a lot of trivial evidence proves this. Therefore, several artists who had left Huasheng and splashed dirty water were the first to be ridiculed by the group. Counting the artists who were praised by Huasheng but left ungratefully the artists who were poached from Huasheng were counted. recently, such posts can often build tall buildings once they appear, and the artists and companies mentioned will not wait to die. They have asked the water army to control the public opinion and wind direction, and also want to pour some dirty water on Huasheng. However, the dirty water didn''t pour into, instead, it made a mess. Is Su Li so easy to stop? Of course not. She has a lot of black material in her hand. If they are quiet as a chicken, then Su Li won''t do it, nor does ordinary public relations. But if anyone dares to take the opportunity to discredit Huasheng again, I''m sorry. The black material gift bag will be sent to you. The first person to be treated like this by Su Li is Zhang Yi, who is really unscrupulous. He left in those years and blackened Hua Sheng. This time, he wanted to drag Hua Sheng down the mire. What companies pimp artists and hidden rules all come out of their heads, which makes Su Li angry. As a result, Zhang Yi went on a hot search. Song plagiarism, sleeping fans, drunk driving, being taken care of by a rich woman and so on, a series of stone hammers were smashed out one by one, beating the whole Zhang to death. After Zhang yizuo''s death, Shen peipeipei is the second. She had no choice but to give up director Chen''s film. She hated Su Li very much in her heart, and Chen Feng paid close attention to it. Now she couldn''t sit still. It was all Shen peipeipei''s idea to press Su Li and Hua Sheng down. Then, without accident, Shen peipeipei''s black material of beating his assistant to play a big name was also exposed. Countless fans and passers-by were shocked. Is this still the gentle person in their impression? So Shen peipeipei lost millions of powder overnight. It was all living powder! With the lessons of Zhang Yi and Shen peipeipei, others are afraid to act rashly. They all know that Hua Sheng came here prepared. Who doesn''t have black history? Especially as an artist, many aspects have been enlarged. Even if it''s just a smoke, it''s just a living habit for ordinary people, and it''s low quality for star artists. So, if you want to do something else, all the former Huasheng artists shut up and dare not make a mistake. Therefore, in a short period of time, Huasheng''s reputation turned around, from the original black conscience company into a little black pitiful. Along with that, Nancy Li, Zhou Yan and Xiang erheng were praised by netizens for their sincerity and kindness. Su Li was relieved at last. She had prepared for the public opinion war for a long time and spent a lot of energy. Finally, it was over. Sheng Hua was too busy for this. During this period of time, he lost several catties, and even his stomach was full of meat. Ji Qiancheng comes to Huasheng to pick up Su Li from work. She just gets on the bus and falls asleep within minutes. There are still some black marks on her eyes. Ji Qiancheng gently hugs her and makes her sleep more comfortable by leaning on himself, which is extremely considerate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1870 Su Li woke up in the middle of the night, her whole person was Ji Qiancheng''s arms, overbearing as if someone robbed her with him. Su Li was amused by the idea. There is a small night light in the room, the light is very weak, but also can let Su Li see Ji Qiancheng''s expression at this time. His eyebrows are naturally beautiful and attractive, but on weekdays he likes to have a cold face, which makes people look at it with great pressure. But it''s not the same when you''re asleep. It looks a lot milder. Su Li thought so, but a sweet feeling welled up in her heart. Only himself can see him like this. Holding out a hand, she gently touched Ji Qiancheng''s face and poked his lips carefully. However, the next second, her fingers were Ji Qiancheng contained. Feel a wet finger, Su Li slightly surprised, "you wake up?" He opened his eyes, reached for her finger, which she was trying to retract, and put it on his lips to kiss him Su Li, a little sad, "did I wake you up?" "Then how do you want to compensate me?" Ji Qiancheng put his arms around her and began to stretch out to other places. He pinched Su Li''s waist. Su Li could not help but exclaimed in a low voice and then reached out to push him, "no way I''m a little hungry. " Ji Qiancheng did not move. He sat up and turned on the light. "I didn''t eat dinner. I must be hungry. Get up and eat something Su Li got up and Wei Qu Baba said, "it''s a little bit more. Is there anything else to eat? Do I have to do it myself when the cooks are asleep? " Ji Qiancheng thought for a moment, "well I do it? " "Well?" Su Li instantly sobered up, with expectation in her eyes, "do you do it? Really? " "Try it?" Ji Qiancheng hasn''t cooked any food. He has been arrogant since childhood. How can he cook? "Good!" Su Li stands up from the bed, and the whole person pours into Ji Qiancheng''s arms, and then is carried out of the room by him. When the lights were on, they looked around the kitchen and ate a lot of food, but what did they do? "What would you like to eat?" Ji Qiancheng also has no way to start. Su Li looked at it and felt that he couldn''t be too embarrassed. So she pointed to the fine flour and said, "cook the noodles." "Good." Ji Qiancheng picked up Su Li, put her on the chair beside the kitchen, poured her a cup of hot water, "I can eat it in a moment." Su Li held the water glass with a smile, "can you cook noodles?" Ji Qiancheng pondered for a while, took out the mobile phone, looked up on the Internet. Shocked by this operation, Su Li is stunned for a moment and then chuckles. Then she looks at Ji Qiancheng and starts to boil water with confidence. The water soon boiled, he prepared to go down, and then Suli watched him put a whole bunch of noodles into the pot, she did not have time to stop. "Third Master..." She gave a weak cry. "What''s the matter? It''ll be ready in a few minutes. It''ll be ready in a minute Ji Qiancheng turns to comfort her. "No..." Su Li almost gas if gossamer, "you put in the noodles, cooked at least five bowls of ah." Ji Qiancheng looks at the pot blankly, but he doesn''t put too much He said calmly, "more for tomorrow." Su Li Fu forehead, simply can''t bear to tell him, put in the daybreak this side also abandoned. Forget it, the third master cooks in person. Even if she cooks in the dark, she has to boast about it. After all, it''s true love! Fortunately, before the batter dropped, Su Li finally ate it. This face has little water, and the mouth is really not ziziwei, but the heart is beautiful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1871 Su Li has been in the world for five years. During this period, she and Ji Qiancheng have been very good. Recently, even the wedding schedule has been put forward. To say Ji Qiancheng has been waiting for a long time. As an agent, Su Li is too busy. The three artists are becoming more and more popular day by day, which brings more and more problems. She took those three people as if they were protecting them. Every time something happened, she would solve it as soon as possible. Even the three fans praised Su Li''s ability to work. Generally speaking, most fans are not satisfied with the company behind the artists. Maybe some of them are persecuted and paranoid. They always think that the people they like will be punished by the company and the agent. In particular, Hua Sheng''s reputation was not good before. Even if he was later washed white, some people would murmur. However, everything Su Li has done in the past five years makes people see, and Nancy Lee, Zhou Yan and Xiang erheng are also very grateful to her. This attitude naturally affects the fans. Now Huasheng has a lot of artists, the company''s development is more and more prosperous, and there are a lot of staff. However, no one can shake Su Li''s position. Her three artists have a good relationship and occupy the best in Huasheng. Of course, this is what they deserve. This year, to erheng took two of the best actor, became a well deserved film emperor, no two. Zhou Yan and Li Nanxi, two music stars, have also become the queen of heaven praised by the population, and their status has been improved. Su Li has become a popular pastry in the industry for a while, and numerous artists who come to Huasheng hope to be under Su Li. But Su Li really picked another good girl. She was only 15 years old. She was very smart and her acting skills were even better. She was born to eat this bowl of rice. Other artists are more excited to see that she really brings new people. However, Su Li does not choose any more. She''s been so busy these years that it''s time to take a break. The progress of the task has reached 99% of the position, and it is hard for her to be free. Well, leisure is impossible. Ji Qiancheng saw that she was not so busy at last, so he took her to get the certificate in a hurry, without giving her extra time to think about it. Su Li was caught off guard by this move, and at the same time she couldn''t help laughing. She looked at the low-key but luxurious ring on her finger, looked up at Ji Qiancheng and said, "are you at ease?" Ji Qiancheng holds her hand and kisses her, "No "What else?" Su Li''s head is crooked. "Tell the world, of course, that you are mine. To avoid those who don''t have eyes to come to you. " Ji Qiancheng''s tone is slightly sour. Su Li has two male artists. They are both good-looking and have a close relationship. They are still single. He usually can''t see it, but his heart is very depressed. Although she also knows that Su Li doesn''t like them, but how to say it, possessive people are always sensitive in this respect. "Well - choose a time and we''ll get married." Su Li raised the corner of her mouth, the smile on her face was light and real. "Of course, I''ve already sent out all the wedding cards." Ji Qiancheng said calmly. "Ah?" Su Li was surprised. "When?" "Just a few days ago." ¡°¡­¡­ I mean... " Su Li''s face was a little awkward, "which day shall we get married?" "The fifth of the next month is a good day. I''ve found several masters to watch the day." Ji Qiancheng said with some nervousness, "are you free?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1872 Su Li: It seems that he is really too busy, let Ji Qiancheng even have to worry about getting married. She couldn''t help laughing. She put Ji Qiancheng''s neck around her. "If I don''t have time, you have to get married alone. I''m sure I''ll come." Ji Qiancheng sees her smile on the face is shallow, the heart is also helpless to sigh a tone, and then hold her directly back to the room, plan to eat enough to say. Su Li has been able to control the progress of the task for a long time. If she wants to, it is not impossible to keep the task at 99%. So, when it comes to the wedding day, she can easily stay in the world. Ji Qiancheng, after all, is the owner of the Ji family. He intends to tell the world about his marriage, so the whole wedding is extremely luxurious. Xue Weiyu and Su Li have made a lot of friends in the entertainment industry in recent years. This time, they all invited them. They didn''t expect that Su Li''s target would be Ji Sanye. When they got the wedding card, they were still very surprised and thought it was strange. After knowing the truth, they also want to beat Su Li, but they hide it so well! Have you ever treated them as friends! Su Li had no choice but to beg for mercy. However, most of the people who can be regarded as her friends are not those who are really accountants, so they laugh and make a lot of fun, and then sincerely congratulate her. Su Li''s fame in the entertainment industry is not small. She has millions of fans in her own account, which is comparable to some third tier stars. She married Ji Sanye, and invited so many important people, so this century luxury wedding caused a heated discussion on the Internet. Even, there are many media who want to go to the scene, but No way. Because, the wedding place of the two is on the island that Ji Qiancheng bought. There is only a ferry on it. The bodyguard can''t get in the media and can only sit on the boat outside to worry. There are also some media who directly manipulate UAVs to mix in, but who are Ji Sanye''s men? It''s strange that they can succeed. So, can only wait. You know, the island is now a casual walk is the movie emperor or something, and even business, political, military people Whatever you want to shoot is the headline! However, it can''t be shot! However, there were still countless photos left on that day, most of which were sent by Su Li''s friends in the entertainment industry. Blue sea and blue sky, countless flowers and balloons, as well as fairy tale castle, white horse and gorgeous carriage coming from afar, white gauze on lawn, and a pair of happy new people. "I love you." "I love you, too." The soft voice rings in the ear, Su Li raises her eyes and smiles to welcome a passionate and affectionate kiss. We''ve been through a lot, both happy and sad. We were together, and we were apart. We have hurt each other and comforted each other. When I didn''t know love well, you forced me to give in with strong means, while I stabbed you with terrible and hurtful words. Fortunately, as time went on, we began to change for each other. Because I love you, I don''t want to hurt you any more. Because I love you, I will keep my original heart and will not be lost in the love you give me. But my dear, don''t be afraid. I will never leave you, even if I die www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1873 "Congratulations - winner of best actress, vino!" In the thunderous applause, a little girl of no more than 17 years old, wearing a delicate and proper dress, slowly walked to the stage. The stage was full of stars, and the beams of light came down on the young girl who had just become the film queen. Wennuo, 15 years old, became popular because of his role in a literary film. He was full of aura and excellent in acting skills. He could not see that he was such a young younger generation. In just two years, she has acted in three films, one of which has a good reputation and won several awards with a score of nine points. A commercial film has won both acclaim and success. It has broken the box office record in China and become a new box office benchmark. In the third film, she won the award of best actress directly with her exquisite acting skills. She took off the crown of actress and became the youngest actress. Wennuo, 17, has a bright future. And her company is Huasheng. Her agent is Xue Weiyu. Mo Xue clapped her hands, with a faint smile on her face. Looking at the winner''s speech on the stage, she felt as if she had been pricked by a needle. Why does fate always make fun of her? In her previous life, she never left Hua Sheng and shared weal and woe with Xue Weiyu. Once again, she left Huasheng early and put herself under the banner of Chuanfeng. She even had a strong backing with Xiao Bai. But in the end? Still nothing. Why did she lose even if she chose again? She was only a step away from the trophy behind the film, but vino was born, which made her dream come to nothing. This is probably a failure. Mo Xue''s eyes are a little hot, but there are cameras all over the place. Even if she has a little misdemeanor, I''m afraid the media will say that she is jealous and stingy. "Sister Mo Xue, are you ok?" After the show, the assistant looked at her and asked carefully Mo Xue shook her head. She was always proud, even if she had already lowered her head, but she was not willing to let others sympathize with her. Step on the high shoes, can not walk out of her face. The late autumn wind is a little cold, the driver has not driven the car over, Mo Xue stood there in silence. She was only wearing a tuxedo with a bare back on her body, which was a bit cold when the wind blew. The assistant nearby quickly put on a coat for her. a car stopped quietly in front of Mo Xue. After the window dropped, a familiar figure, a housekeeper of Xiao Bo''s family, appeared. "Miss Mo, my master invited you to dinner." Said the housekeeper with a good temper. Mo Xue stepped back quietly, "housekeeper Xiao, I have been breaking up with Xiao Bai for more than three months. I don''t think it is necessary to meet for dinner." ¡°¡­¡­ This... " The housekeeper was embarrassed, "I can''t explain you like this." "Just tell the truth." Mo Xue and Xiao Bai have been on and off many times these years. She is really tired. Or, it''s a total loss of confidence. No matter in work or in emotion, Mo Xue has never had such a sense of loneliness. She felt that she should have a rest. If she didn''t work, she would not see Xiao Bai or Xue Weiyu She still has to go down the road of entertainment circle. However, she seems to have no ability to go on with her relationship with Xiao Bo. It''s better to break up and make a clean break. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1874 "Nancy!" "Ah, ah, ah, ah, Nancy!" "Nancy, I love you Nancy Lee has just returned to China after her overseas concert tour. As soon as the plane landed, she received a warm welcome from her fans. She has been in this circle for ten years. She has always been conscientious, low-key, and does not like hype. She has almost no black spots. In addition, her singing skills are good, and her albums are all of quality assurance, and her singing degree is also very high, so her status in the music world is getting higher and higher. She signed the fans with a smile and was escorted into the car. "Sister Nancy, will you go home and have a rest first?" The assistant had been with her for only a year, and she was still a young and lively girl. "Go to the company first. Sister Weiyu is waiting for me." Li Nanxi said with a smile. She didn''t know that Xue Weiyu she knew was Su Li. She didn''t know that Su Li had left. Now she is a replica. But it''s not bad for Nancy Lee. Although the replica has its own emotions, it is also a good player. It will follow the procedure to set the form, control the overall situation, the details will be determined by itself. Therefore, in recent years, Xue Weiyu has never left Huasheng. She has always been the second leader of Huasheng and the gold medal agent in the circle. Nancy Li is now Hua Sheng''s first sister, surrounded by countless people, holding her on the altar, let her high. But in her heart, the most trusted only Xue Weiyu. When she arrived at Huasheng, many people came to say hello to her, and she met Wennuo rarely. Wennuo has been on the road for more than three years. After taking the movie last year, he has been in the studio almost every day, working very hard. It''s actually in the company today? "Sister Nancy." Vino said hello to her. "Are you playing yet?" Li Nanxi has a good relationship with her. It should be said that the artists under Xue Weiyu have a good relationship with each other. She often pays attention to other artists. Vino shrugged helplessly, "say it out, you may not believe that my role has been cut off." "Ha?" How many letters will Hu give to her? Vino chuckled. "It''s not a very good film. It''s just a boat. Originally, I played it for the sake of friendship, but what makes people uncomfortable is that someone wants to step on me. " "Oh So you''re looking for sister Weiyu to act like a coquette? " Li Nanxi knows that she and Wennuo are both younger than Xue Weiyu, and sometimes they like to be coquettish. Wennuo, in particular, is now only 18 years old, which means he is young. Vino giggled, "then I must ask her to decide for me. Nancy, is your tour over? I''m going to join director Lin Peng''s group in a few days. Would you like to sing a theme song Nancy Lee raised her hand and gave her a brain crack, "you are smart!" Wennuo covered his forehead with a smile and pushed Li Nanxi into Xue Weiyu''s office. Nancy Lee looked back at the company which had been expanded many times. Her eyes fell on the words "Huasheng Entertainment Co., Ltd." on the wall, and her mouth was bent. The most regretful decision she had ever made in her life was to get rid of those blood sucking relatives in her family and resolutely entered Huasheng. Even though she suffered a lot at the beginning, her life has changed since she was selected. And she, still maintain their original heart, so as to live up to the people who have paid for her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1875 Sometimes it''s hard to go back once you make a mistake. Zhou Yan was so crazy when he was young that he began to be complacent when he got some achievements. He is a rookie of the year, a dark horse in the music world. He has talent, strength and a lovely face. He was proud and arrogant, and felt that everything was within his reach. When the king of heaven invited him to be a concert guest, he dared to refuse directly. But I don''t want to offend people. He is the star of the moon, surrounded by a variety of colorful world. The valuable red wine was drunk like boiled water, and all kinds of beauties surrounded him in an attempt to gain his favor. At that time, he thought he was the center of the world. However, by the time he woke up, he had been spurned by many people. Those who said they liked him and supported him left one after another, even scolded him and cursed him with vicious words. The people in the circle who are kind to him seem not to recognize him overnight And the company was very disappointed with him and hid him. It was as cool as a bucket of ice water, and the Zhou banquet at that time even wanted to die. However, he did not have the courage to give up his life and had to suffer day after day. In those years, he met many things, many people, some good and some bad. OK, those who comfort him, help him, and then tell him to give up, you are not suitable for that road. The bad ones are attacking him with everything they can to get him into the mud. Ten years is enough to change a person. He still loves music, he goes everywhere and sings everywhere, but his mind has calmed down, like a calm day and a quiet lake. The one who disturbed his mind was Su Li. She gave him the courage to do it again, and since then he has been determined to stay. "Mr. Zhou, your life can be described by ups and downs. Who do you think has influenced you most in your past days?" In an interview talk show, the beautiful hostess asked with a smile. Zhou Yan is now in his 40s, but he is well maintained. His appearance is still young, handsome, elegant, mature and considerate. The most important thing is that he is still single. There are countless beauties who want to pick off his precious fruit. It seems that he doesn''t mind if he falls in love every time. But he knew that his unspeakable feelings were given to someone who would never respond. Of course, he doesn''t mind. "In my life, the person who has had the most influence on me is naturally my agent. She gave me a second life, gave me a chance to stand here, and I will always be grateful to her. If one day, she needs me to do anything, I will be duty bound. " Zhou Yan heard himself say so. The host obviously had a good impression on him, even some red eyes when he heard these words, "Mr. Zhou is really a sincere person. I don''t know what requirements do you have for the other half?" Zhou Yan thought for a moment, "there is no requirement. When I want to settle down one day, I will probably understand what I will look for. Maybe people think it''s perfunctory, but in fact, it''s true. " It''s true. It''s not true. The sincerity has been given to a person, even if that person does not know, but also has been unable to take back. In the future, no one will come to him again and let him seize another opportunity to realize his dream. Zhou Yan smile, this life is good enough. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1876 "Er Heng, long time no see." The woman in front of her looks delicate and gentle, with a very pleasing face. He used to love the owner of this face, but later Oh. Xiang erheng saw her step slightly, but did not stop, went straight ahead, and passed the woman. "Er Heng!" The sound behind him approached, and then a hand grabbed his arm. "Mo Ying." He raised his hand to erheng and brushed her hand mercilessly, "what is this for?" "Er Heng, please forgive me, I really know I was wrong!" Mo Ying eyes a red, she such a beauty cry is also pitiful, people heartache. However, Xiang erheng didn''t seem to see it. His eyes did not fluctuate. "I gave you a chance. It''s late now. There''s nothing else. I''ll go first. Take care Mo Ying also thought for a long time before making up her mind to find him. She was just a third line actress. After clarifying the previous things to ER Heng, she became a vicious woman known to all. She has not received a job for a long time. Even if there is an announcement to look for her, it is also a kind of unworthy person who wants to hype her consumption of her programs. She can''t step on her dignity on the ground. But she was really desperate, so she came to find Xiang erheng In fact, she was a little selfish. After all, she was not young, but she was not as beautiful as those young girls. The men who had been good with her did not like her any more. How difficult is it for her to find a supporter again? So she thought of Xiang erheng, who was deeply in love with herself. Of course, she knew how much the man loved her. Once she framed him like that, he didn''t come out to say anything. But later, he did not take the opportunity to step back He is such a good man of integrity, but he was blind and gave up. She thought well before she came. As long as Xiang erheng was a little soft, she would never give up. It''s just His hardness and indifference was beyond her expectation. Think about it, it has been more than ten years, and the deepest feelings will be dissipated Mo Ying looks at the back of Xiang erheng, her eyes are a little hot, regret is useless, everything is self inflicted. Xiang erheng''s face sank after he left. A lot of work has made him forget Mo Ying. However, when he meets him again, he is disgusted at the bottom of his heart. At the thought that his life had been wasted for ten years, Xiang erheng felt unworthy. He didn''t want to get revenge or get involved with this woman any more. No matter how much love, if not well managed, will dissipate, not to mention the love is also mixed with so much hate and disappointment. "Brother Xiang, are you ok?" The assistant asked cautiously. Of course, he knew the gossip between Xiang erheng and Mo Ying. Seeing that his face was not very good, he asked carefully. He shook his head to erheng, and his face eased down. "It''s OK. There will be an interview program in a moment. Go and prepare first." "OK, brother Xiang." Looking at the assistant''s serious appearance, he once again congratulated Er Heng that he had been sent to Huasheng, and let him turn over and taste the taste of success again. Although he is no longer young, he still has a long time to walk on the road of performing arts. He will always walk to the top of his own with such an open and persistent heart. And around him, there will be agents, assistants, friends and fans who have been supporting him, but there will be no one who will hurt him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1877 [system maintenance, unable to enter the task world, please wait. ] Su Li has just finished the task of gold broker and returned to the system space when she hears this prompt. She didn''t even know how long it took her to maintain the system for the first time. So one person and one brain can only wait in space. Because there is no entertainment, we can only chat. [the host has grown so well now. He was a rookie who always messed up things. ]2333 said with emotion. Su Li Wen Yan silently rolled her eyes, anyone who did this task for the first time would not be very skilled, OK? However, when she mentioned this, Su Li dug out those things hidden in her memory and recalled them carefully A long time ago - Su Li remembered that she was dead. But where is this strange space? She thought she had passed through some high-tech era until a strange object, which was as round as a fairy ball, could speak. As an actor, the brain hole must be big and proper! After the elf ball introduced herself, she told Su Li that only by doing tasks could she get points. After getting enough points and solidifying her soul strength, she could regain her life. What am I now? ]Su Li looked at herself suspiciously on the subway. [it''s just a soul, the body has been cremated. At that time, 2333 of the sensory system was not complete enough, and make complaints about it. Su Li thought for a minute and agreed to do the task. In her opinion, it''s good to have a chance to be reborn. Who would want to die and live? What''s more, 2333 told her to go to the world to do a task, just like her acting. That''s not her job. As a three gold film queen, acting or something, what is she afraid of? There is no difficulty at all. Su Li didn''t know that she was going to be beaten in the face soon. She ordered a wax first. After signing the contract with 2333, a translucent panel appeared in front of Su Li, which showed her information: Name: Su Li code: none age: 24 years points: 10000 (initial value) appearance value: 85100 Charm Value: 85100 intelligence value: 70100 physical value: 50100 force value: 70100 wearable scale No soul strength: s level Su Li looked for a long time before touching her chin and wondering, "what is this?" [this is the host''s personal data. Please take a code for the host. We will enter the encryption system for your real data. ] [code name? Just Rock sugar, Sydney. ]Su Li''s throat was not very good before, so the assistant often stewed a Sydney for her. Unfortunately, she couldn''t taste that taste. After inputting the information, 2333 put a copy of the so-called convention into her consciousness, which contained various provisions and penalties, which could be said to be very strict. Novice Su Li in their own lives related to the place or very careful, so a good study, found that there is no problem after the relief. [so What happens next? ]Su Li asked blankly. [initial task - the court battle is about to start. Please keep the host rock sugar Sydney awake to avoid leaving vomit in the transmission channel. ] in front of her eyes, she was dizzy, and Su Li started her official journey of the task. (PS: go back to write about the past. The past events series are all about the past. This is Su Li''s first task. In the future, it will be interspersed with writing!) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1878 Su Li shook her head, opened her eyes, looked around the antique room, and finally woke up. The story of this world has been transmitted. Her role is Nanqi, a beautiful girl who has been selected into the palace, and is also a good friend of LAN xing''er, the hostess. Nanqi was the daughter of the imperial historian, and LAN Xinger was the "daughter" of Qingzhou magistrate. The reason for making a quotation mark is that LAN Xinger, the female leader, is not really the daughter of the governor of Qingzhou. She was sent to the palace instead. The daughter of Qingzhou Prefecture magistrate had a lover who loved each other, so she eloped with her lover when she learned that she was going to enter the palace. The magistrate of Qingzhou was afraid of the crime of beheading, so he let his maid LAN Xinger enter the palace instead of her. Although LAN Xinger is a maid, she has a strange temperament and is known to learn from her. Therefore, she has some literary talent. She had no choice but to meet the two most handsome and noble men in the world. LAN xing''er is really in love with Lu and is also interested in Luling. After a lot of setbacks, she realizes her heart and chooses to be the queen of her mother''s world. Of course, in this process, there are innumerable cannon fodder. For example, the magistrate of Qingzhou who sent her to the palace and his daughter, such as Nanqi, her best friend who later parted ways. Su Li bent over the south of the character is gentle, natural and generous, the appearance is also atmospheric dignified. When she was a child, she had seen shengshangluchen. At that time, he was only a prince, but Nanqi''s heart had already fallen on him. After entering the palace, Nanqi is looking forward to sleeping. She doesn''t ask for special favor. She just wants some rain and dew to be put in her heart by Lu Zhen. However, contrary to her wishes, no matter how much effort she made, she was not able to be looked at by Lu Zhen, and even ridiculed by other concubines. The most unbearable thing for Nanqi is that LAN Xinger, who has been saying that she doesn''t want to be a concubine and doesn''t want to be a servant, gets Lu Zhen''s favor. Jealousy is the best catalyst. Nanqi is blackened. She repeatedly framed LAN Xinger, even miscarriage. However, as a vicious woman, what she does will be exposed sooner or later. In the end, she was put into the cold palace and died of depression. [this world mission is to complete the plot of Nanqi with the female, and promote the emotional development of Lu Que and LAN Xinger. ]A cold note sounded in my ear. Su Li combs the plot, that is to say, she just has to do things according to Nanqi''s character, and then push the plot? It''s very simple. For a good actress, there is no pressure to play such a role. And 2333 also admitted that the reason for choosing her was her acting skills. Su Li heard the corners of her mouth curled up. She liked acting and was naturally happy to hear this evaluation. She got up and got out of bed and pushed the door open. Outside is a spacious and exquisite courtyard, several beautiful girls are playing. A beautiful girl in a goose yellow Ru skirt saw her coming out and happily ran over, "Nanqi, are you awake? Is there any discomfort in your body? " "I''m ok, apricot." Su Li showed a gentle smile and said to the female host LAN Xinger. LAN Xinger blinked her big eyes and looked at her. Obviously, it''s the same person. Why does Nanqi look better now? She seems to be a little thin, a little pale, but the brow is very gentle, like a handful of fragile flowers. The broad Luo skirt on her body, there is a weak beauty. LAN Xinger looked for a while and suddenly covered her face, "sick beauty Nanqi, you look good like this. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1879 The original owner Nanqi, the female owner LAN Xinger and several other pretty girls live together in the Heyue palace. They have not yet had a face saint, and they do not know whether they can be in this palace. Su Li looked around and found that there were eight beautiful girls in the Moon Palace. The most outstanding ones were Nanqi, lanxinger, and a girl named Shen Luoyan. In other words, these three people are most likely to stay. When Su Li was just wearing it, Nanqi was ill, and in two days'' time, the palace would arrange for xiunu Miansheng. If the disease of Nanqi was not good at that time, it would certainly be impossible to face the saint, and would not be able to stay. Listen to LAN Xinger said, before the South habitat good health, do not know how suddenly got wind cold. I don''t think so. Is someone playing a trick? Gong Dou has always been a life and death struggle. Su Li also understands this truth. It seems that she has to be vigilant in the future. If she is directly expelled, the task will be over. To understand this layer, Su Li''s attitude is also a lot more rigorous. Soon came the day of the face saint, the pretty girls almost all used all their heart and soul to dress up themselves, Su Li was no exception. Today, she wore a scarlet Ru skirt with colorful butterflies and flowers, a beautiful lingxu bun, and a flying step of butterflies, which made her extremely beautiful. But when she saw LAN Xinger, she was surprised. "Apricot, how can you dress so plain?" After seeing Su Li, LAN xing''er was surprised. She just wanted to praise her, but she asked in a low voice: "sister Nan, you know, I don''t want to show off." Su Li shook her head helplessly and looked at her, "everyone is dressed elegantly. Can you not stand out in such a simple and elegant way?" LAN Xinger Leng Leng Leng, also feel that they seem to have made a bad decision, but it is too late to change clothes. She couldn''t help being a little anxious. If she was really noticed, it would be too unfair. "Don''t worry," Su Li looked around, went to the flowers next to reach out, picked a blooming pink Begonia, put it on LAN Xinger''s head. "It''s much better." LAN apricot son can''t help but cover mouth surprise, "South elder sister you are clever." Su Li smiles a little, and she hides her merits and fame. She said on the surface that she wanted to make LAN Xinger like other people in order to reduce the sense of existence. However When others are full of pearls, it must be more striking to have such a lively girl with flowers in the middle. At the same time, we have to worry about the establishment of Nanqi people, and at the same time, we have to match up men and women. This task is also very difficult. ¡­¡­ In the imperial garden, there are more than 20 beautiful girls standing there, all of them are like the delicate flowers, so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. However, for the well-informed Lu Zhen, no matter how many beauties he has, they are just beautiful skins. Lu is not such a lecherous person. There are not many concubines in the harem. But the Empress Dowager is very anxious. First, the Empress Dowager has no owner. Second, she has no children. This can make her anxious. In the final analysis, this talent show is all about the Empress Dowager. She wants to expand the harem with more beautiful girls, so as to open branches and scatter leaves for the royal family. Lu Zhen''s lack of interest can not offset the Empress Dowager''s exuberance. After the government affairs were handled, he was brought to the imperial garden talent show. He looked at the past, it was all young and beautiful girls, but his eyes were attracted by a person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1880 Su Li looked at two butterflies flying around her, drooping her head and frowning slightly. How can you get this butterfly away from me? ]Su Li saw that the butterfly had not been flying away for a long time, so she asked 2333. At that time, the AI system was not developed enough to be funny. It was a round sphere, and it solemnly said, "no, the brain can''t touch objects outside the host. ] Su Li sighed and felt anxious. According to the script, it''s impossible for her role to win the limelight, but the two butterflies are shaking in front of their own eyes. What if they are noticed? Su Li is in a hurry. Unexpectedly, the man sitting on the Dragon chair has already stepped down. "Look up." There was a faint voice in front of her eyes, which scared Su Li. She subconsciously raised her head and found Lu Zhen near. She did not notice him coming down at all just now She is not afraid of him. It is difficult for people in the 21st century to have any sense of awe for imperial power. In addition, Su Li, as a film queen, has seen the world, so she is open and aboveboard. Of course, she had to take into account her own personal equipment, so she still timely let her face float a little red. Lu Zhen looked at him for a moment and then asked, "what''s your name?" "South." Su Li replied respectfully. "Nanqi..." Lu Zhen read the name, in between the lips and teeth aftertaste, suddenly burst out laughing, "good, good name." With this, Lu Zhen directly turned around and went back to his dragon chair and sat down. Facing the Empress Dowager beside him, he said, "empress mother, I want her." The Empress Dowager was naturally pleased to see that he was rarely interested in women. After a close look, she was really a delicate and beautiful woman, so she became more and more happy. "If your majesty likes it." However, at this moment, Su Li is drooping eyes, eyes collapse. [what the hell! Why was it noticed that it was still the butterfly''s fault! The Emperor didn''t interest him so much! This He didn''t follow the script at all! I want to complain! ]The first time she did the task, Su Li felt a huge obstacle and fell in front of her. According to the basic law, the task force has no right to complain to the original world residents. ] Su Li She just wanted to compare her middle finger. Su Li even if how to oppose it is useless, she can not now stand up to tell LuChen the plot collapsed! Lu Zhen seemed to be in a good mood, so the Empress Dowager left him four beautiful girls. Among them are the female owner LAN Xinger and the Shen Luoyan. Su Li is relieved. Fortunately, she is still here Otherwise, if the plot collapses, she won''t be able to go on! After the other girls left, the remaining five were canonized by touchdown. Su Li was canonized as a side five grade Xiuyi because she brushed her sense of being in front of LuChen. And the other four people, including LAN Xinger, are all side six grade noble people. At this point, the face of the holy matter is also over. Su Li was puzzled. How could the plot be like this? You know, Nanqi was no more than a four grade Wanyi in the original plot. As a result, she has become a Xiuyi The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt. She had come according to the script, and there was no OOC. How could the plot develop differently! It''s really irritating! In the face of LAN Xinger''s congratulations and blessings, Su Li''s heart is full of tears, but she can only accept with a smile www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1881 After being canonized, five new concubines were arranged in various palaces. Su Li and LAN xing''er are arranged to the Xiuqing palace of minfei, which can be regarded as a reference. At the same time, it is also convenient for Su Li to continue to promote the plot. On the first day of moving to Xiuqing palace, Su Li and LAN xing''er cleaned up and gave their regards to the imperial concubine min of Xiuqing palace. However, Lu Zhen was also there at this time. Su Li didn''t think too much about it. It''s normal for a man to appear in a place where there is a woman, but She took a look at the beautiful minfei sitting beside LuChen quietly. Tut, it seems that she offended this one on the first day. After reading the plot, she naturally knew that Lu Zhen was not a lecherous person and seldom went to sleep with other concubines. Although there are not many concubines in the harem, they still have to fight for favor. Lu Zhen finally came to the palace and was disturbed by two new comers before Princess min could be gentle. In particular, these two new concubines are young and beautiful, even she can not compare. Lu Zhen sat at the top of the table and let Su Li and LAN xing''er get up with a wave of his hand. He looked at his two new concubines with interest. A gorgeous appearance, such as spring morning flowers, facial features everywhere bright, is a rare beauty. Another appearance is beautiful and light, Zhong Lingyu Xiu, looks like disposition is also lively some. As a matter of fact, Lu has been tired of those gloomy concubines for a long time, and would prefer to be lively. But I don''t know why, the two people stand together, he seems to be more attracted to Su Li. Being watched like this, Su Li''s heart pressure is also a little big, can''t help but slightly droop his head. She has some drumming in her heart. What''s wrong with the man? Why is he always looking at her? Why are men and women attracted to each other? I''m afraid the man in this world is not broken? The first time she did a task, she really didn''t understand a lot of things, so she asked 2333 modestly? ] 2333''s voice is still cold, but it seems to have a meaning of teaching people. ] [so You mean I can''t help it if someone else fails? ]Su Li''s tone rose, unbelievable. [it''s true. ] Su Li She suddenly realized that she was not trapped! How to encounter the same thing, the same person performance will be so bad! It''s so big! If she had been acting in the past, she would have been furious if the actors in the opposite drama were so bad! However, what can she do with the emperor! She is also very desperate! However, the real despair of Su Li has not yet come. In the minfei feigning calm but actually resentful eyes, in LAN Xinger''s eyes, Lu Zhen gets up and walks to Su Li. Then he raised his hand and gently lifted her chin. "Nanxiuyi, I think you are familiar. Have I ever met you?" Su Li peeled away the collapse of her heart and tried to maintain her Nanqi''s human establishment. She said in a soft voice: "eight years ago, my father had seen his majesty with his concubine in the Begonia Garden." Lu Zhen doesn''t really remember it. Eight years ago, he was only in his teens. It was the time when his character jumped off. However, seeing Su Li''s reply so clearly, he didn''t say that he had forgotten. He only said, "it''s so. No wonder I think you have a good face." With that, he reached out and pinched Su Li''s cheek affectionately. Suri collapsed for the 100th time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1882 Su Li took a deep breath, almost thinking whether to do something to offend Lu Zhen, and then he would not pay attention to himself? Can you even enter the cold palace ahead of time? [host, forcing the plot to end is not a mission. ]2333 instantly analyzed her idea and stopped Tao. You''re kidding! It, an excellent brain, is mercilessly ridiculed by other brains. How can it tolerate such a slow down of the host! Su Li naturally is just thinking about it. The plot is just beginning. How could she give up! Anyway, if she continues to follow the script, she doesn''t believe it. The late blackened Nanqi still makes Lu Zhen like it. In this way, she gave a smile in time, which seemed a little shy. Lu Zhen seemed to think it was quite interesting, but he didn''t continue to tease her. She sat for a while and left. She didn''t receive the sad eyes of Princess min. Although min Fei was dissatisfied, she would not be stupid. Now she put her face on Su Li and LAN xing''er. Instead, she gently told her a few words and rewarded some small things, which made them leave. However, the day is not over yet. Later, Lu Zhen''s close father-in-law brought a large group of people to the Xiuqing palace to announce and reward. What surprised Su Li most was that she was no more than a side five grade Xiuyi, but now she was given the title of Zhao Xiuyi. Zhao is a very noble word, but it was given her title by Lu Zhen There are several concubines in the imperial palace. They are minfei, huifei, lifeI and WanFei. Although they all have titles, none of them is comparable to Zhao. At the moment, those concubines are afraid to have already itched with anger. However, Su Li also wondered whether Lu Zhen really fell in love with her or wanted her to become the target of public criticism? In Suli''s heart, hope is the second. "Zhao Xiuyi, take the order." Mr. Chen said with a smile. Su Li got up and took the order. Looking at the reward of moving in, she felt dizzy. This is What''s the situation! It''s a day! In any case, Su Li, the fresh Zhao Xiuyi, is a sense of being in the back palace. But when she was worried, LAN Xinger came over. She also held a delicate food box in her hand and wanted to share it with her. "See the lady Xiuyi." LAN Xinger came to smile to her salute, Su Li quickly let her up, this salute her head more painful, OK! "Apricot, you and I are the same as your own sisters, but you have given birth to me." As she spoke, she drew her to her side and sat down. LAN xing''er is quite cheerful. Seeing that she seems to have something on her mind, she asked, "what''s wrong with you, sister Nan?" "I''m fine, but I''m a little tired." Su Li realized that her expression management was a little lax, so she said quickly. Lanxinger heard the words and said with consideration: "sister Nan, you have a good rest today. From tomorrow, we all want to get up early to greet the Empress Dowager." Please say hello to the Empress Dowager Well, here''s another problem. In the plot, Nanqi and the Empress Dowager are on the same boat. There are some kinship between the mother''s family and the Nanqi family, so the Empress Dowager also likes her. What''s more, the Empress Dowager doesn''t like LAN Xinger at all. She thinks that she comes from a small family and is not dignified enough. Of course, in the end, LAN Xinger still subdued this difficult old lady. It''s just that Su Li is nervous at the thought of having to deal with another person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1883 The next morning, Su Li was called up by the maid. She didn''t sleep well this night, and her face was a little bad. To Su Li dressing up the big maid to see her so also can''t help but a little nervous, then said in a voice: "Niang, you this is not a rest, OK?" Su Li sat in front of the dressing table, looked at some fuzzy images in the bronze mirror, and nodded. The dressing maid is a smart person. Knowing that the Empress Dowager likes bright women, she wipes some rouge made from fresh flower juice on her face. Nanqi''s facial features are gorgeous, but probably also affected by temperament. When she doesn''t use Fendai, it seems that she doesn''t eat people''s fireworks. Su Li is quite fond of this contrast, but it''s not good for the concubine to go out of the dust too much. She smile, anyway, her task is to be an unpopular concubine, as a catalyst to promote the emotional development of men and women. The only problem is that Lu Zhen, the male host, is too promiscuous and doesn''t follow the script at all, which makes her a little distressed. Because they all live in Xiuqing palace, Su Li and LAN xing''er are in the Empress Dowager''s palace with min Fei. Minfei still smile graceful and dignified, it seems that she has no dissatisfaction with Su Li, and even praised the step she wears today. But all the people in the Imperial Palace sit at the back of the Imperial Palace and wait for the baptism. "This is our Zhao Xiuyi. It''s really beautiful." The first one who opened her mouth was Li Fei. Seeing her title, she could know that she was beautiful and beautiful. But when she saw Su Li, who was younger than her, she couldn''t help her eyes burning. "I''m flattered." Su Li is generous and unrestrained. "There are few people in our harem. Recently, we have more beautiful sisters, but it''s a lot of fun." "That''s right. When I look at these sisters, I like it very much." Other concubines, you and I said a word, Su Li smile on the face, but in the heart is MMP. Gongdou is really not a human thing. After chatting for a while, the Empress Dowager came. She first looked at Su Li, but she felt very satisfied. She looked beautiful and dignified. She should be informed. The most important thing is that her own family and Nanqi family still have a lot of ties, and this relationship also let the Empress Dowager look at her a little bit. The royal family has no empress, and the Empress Dowager is also worried. She wants to open branches and scatter leaves and give her several good grandchildren a hug. The former empress dowager was afraid that her emperor''s son would indulge in beauty and delay the government''s affairs, but she was worried that her emperor''s son would not love beauty She could understand the trouble herself. After inviting An''an, originally all the concubines were going to leave together, but the Empress Dowager left Su Li alone, saying that she would accompany her for breakfast. Su Li has been numb, smile light should. The other concubines forced to endure their inner displeasure and left the palace of the Empress Dowager. LAN xing''er is very happy in her heart. First of all, she doesn''t like Lu Zhen now. She just wants to act in a low-key way instead of a young lady. Secondly, Su Li is her good friend, and she also understands her feelings for LuChen, so she is naturally happy for her. So, when she saw Shen Luoyan come to her side, she had some doubts. "Shen GUI Ren?" Shen Luoyan is a famous talented woman in the capital city. She has a scholarly spirit and is knowledgeable and polite. Her appearance is also very outspoken, with a sense of plum blossom in the snow, and Nanqi orchid apricot are not the same style. She walked by LAN xing''er and said with a smile, "Zhao Xiuyi is a famous woman. No wonder your majesty and the Empress Dowager like it. Do you think it''s languiren www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1884 LAN Xinger''s heart is not too much, but this does not mean that she is not smart. On the contrary, because she was the servant girl of Qingzhou governor Shi''s family, she still knew a lot about the world. She didn''t want to go into the palace, but she knew that other people were waiting for favor. Especially beautiful ones. For example, Shen Luoyan, a talented woman in front of her eyes. LAN Xinger to deal with such a person, generally only one move to deal with, that is - play silly. I saw her mouth raised, smiling face, "South sister is gentle and beautiful, everyone likes it. Don''t you like sister Shen? " Shen Luoyan''s mouth slightly drew, "of course..." LAN xing''er looked at her with a smile. Shen Luoyan got goose bumps and found an excuse to go ahead. ¡­¡­ But at this time Su Li, but helplessly watched Lu Zhen come to the Empress Dowager palace. Why, meet again "See your majesty." Su Li saluted helplessly. Su''s concubines are still in trouble every time, because he didn''t want to invite the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager raised eyebrows and looked at Su Li after Lu Zhen entered the door. She was somewhat satisfied. To tell the truth, he used to see that he would not be attracted to any kind of beauty. He thought that there was something wrong with him, so he called the doctor in a hurry. As a result, the doctors also said that Lu Zhen was in good health, and the Empress Dowager was thinking, is there anything wrong with her son? It''s not that there is no such thing as this. The prime minister in the imperial court has a habit of breaking his sleeves. However, he has not married at the age of thirty, but he has raised a lot of beautiful and handsome talents. But the Empress Dowager also thinks like this. After all, the men around LuChen are only a few, and they are all old. All in all, she broke her heart. But now, it seems, probably because he hasn''t met the one he likes? Thinking of this, she opened her mouth and said: "I saw Zhao Xiuyi''s gentle temperament, but she was right in her temper. She wanted to keep it for breakfast." Lu Zhen sat down on the left side of the Empress Dowager and said with a smile, "the breakfast here is always the best." Then he looked at Su Li and said, "eat more, you are too thin." Su Li quickly thanks for her kindness with a light smile on her face, but no one knows that she wants to cry in her heart. The Empress Dowager is also old, and her food is very light. However, since she has left Su Li and Lu Zhen together, she will naturally prepare some other food. Su Li took a diamond shaped sugar cake and ate it slowly. The food in the Empress Dowager''s palace was more exquisite and delicious than her. "Zhao Xiuyi likes cakes very much?" Seeing this, the Empress Dowager asked. Lu Zhen couldn''t help but look over. Su Li said with a smile, "this cake is soft and delicious. I like it very much." "Mother Cui, take those cakes to Zhao Xiuyi later." The Empress Dowager told the palace people around her. "Thank you very much." When Lu Zhen saw the joy in her eyes, she could not help but raise her mouth. His zhaoxiuyi is really interesting I haven''t seen the sign for many days. Why don''t you go to zhaoxiuyi tonight. Lu sure happily made this decision, but Su Li didn''t expect that the matter of sleeping would come so soon. When she came back to her place with the cakes prepared by the empress dowager, the father-in-law next to LuChen announced that she was ready to go to bed. Su Li This task can''t be done! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1885 "Ma''am, this dress looks good. I''d better wear it to see your majesty." Xiaoyu, a maid in the palace, said with a smile, holding a light and elegant gauze skirt in her hand. "I think it''s still a good-looking one. Your Majesty must like it." Xiaocui held the imperial dress in her hand. Su Li looked up and down in her palace, but her heart was more subdued. [2333£¡ What to do? What to do? Why doesn''t the man come according to the script? I don''t want to sleep! ] [the host is calm. ]Although she didn''t know how to do it, she still advised her that the task must be completed, and the human setup should not be broken. ] [you mean, as a southerner, I can''t resist, can I! ]Su Li Qi exhaled through the tunnel. After all, Nanqi has been in love with Lu Zhen for many years. She always wants to be with him in dreams. She should be ecstatic rather than depressed when she can go to bed. However, because of the same mission, she could not get too close to LuChen at all. Now the plot has deviated from the original track. If she continues to ruin the plot, she will sleep with the man Tut, how can he stay with the mistress in the future? Su Li''s heart that worry ah, but again worry she also pretended to be happy to change that feise loose Luo skirt. That gauze skirt is too light. As soon as the moon rose, the eunuch''s voice came from the gate of the palace. Su Li realized that Lu was indeed coming. She quickly adjusted her clothes, got up to the door to pick up the car, but just before Yifu saluted, she was held by a hand. She raised her head and ran into a pair of deep eyes. "I don''t have to be too polite." Lu Que''s mouth is gently picked, and the tone of his speech has a hint of frivolity. "Thank you, your majesty." Su Li''s heart is relieved, this tone also did not take a little respect, it seems that Lu Zhen is only interested in her in some aspects, but not really like it. That''s good. There''s still room for the plot to turn around. Lu Zhen looked at the women around him with great interest. He was indeed a rare beauty, which made him have a desire to conquer. At this time, he just wanted to put the woman under his body, let her show panic expression, that look, must be very beautiful. His eyes are too aggressive, so that Su Li slightly uncomfortable, she had to droop her eyes, obediently was held by him, slender waist to a few cases before. "Princess Eyre was just painting?" Lu Zhen was a little surprised to see the painting of snow and red plum on several cases. Is this her way to curry favor and show herself, or can she paint before she goes to bed because of her calm mind? Su Li gently rourourou way: "the minister concubine is stupid, ascend the hall of elegance, your majesty is the masterful hand." "Since Princess Ai is so boastful, I will draw a picture for you, OK?" Although Lu Zhen is a bit anxious at the moment, he doesn''t mind having a little fun first. "Thank you..." The smile on Su Li''s face immediately became vivid and bright. She seemed to turn around in situ with some embarrassment, "where should I sit?" "Don''t be constrained," Lu Zhen was pleased by her reaction. "You are standing by my side. I remember your appearance clearly." With that, he picked up a pen at will, dipped it in ink, and began to paint on the Da Xuan. Su Li stood on one side and watched, and saw Lu Zhen''s writing coherent and meticulous. In a moment, a lifelike portrait appeared on the Da Xuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1886 Su Li only felt dizzy and distended. When she woke up again, she found that it was already the next morning, with Xiaoyu and Xiaocui two maids still guarding her. "Niang, Niang, you are awake!" "Great doctor! Great doctor Then there was a period of chaos. The doctor came in to give her a diagnosis and treatment, and then he said with a sigh of relief: "my mother is all right. She is just a little weak. She needs a month''s rest." Then he wrote a prescription and asked people to cook it. After the doctor left, Xiaoyu gently helped her up, "Niang, you''re OK." Su Li weakly raised a smile, the first sentence is to ask: "yesterday Your majesty is not very angry After all, just want to do something, found his concubine body is sick, according to the emperor''s thinking, should be furious. Xiaoyu shook her head. "What do you think, madam? Your majesty is worried about you. Last night, I asked the doctor to give you a diagnosis and treatment." "Well And when did he leave? " Su Li''s face flashed a sad look, which made people feel very sad. "Your Majesty didn''t leave until the doctor had treated you. Let''s take good care of it." Xiaoyu comforts the way. Su Li nodded and came out with a smile on her face. At this time, the harem was also full of wind and clouds. Originally, the concubines in other palaces heard that Lu Zhen was going to spend the night with Su Li. They were so angry that they could not replace them. However, before they fell asleep, they heard that Su Li was ill again. Lu Zhen summoned the great doctor all night to make a diagnosis and treatment. The next day, after greeting the empress dowager, they all came to see Su Li. A group of beauties came here. Su Li is not very comfortable. She is weak and pale. At this moment, the concubines of the imperial concubines poured in all of a sudden, which made her a little agitated. She has a bad temper and doesn''t need to look at people''s faces. However, she is just a Xiuyi, with four imperial concubines and two concubines on her head. Now she has to salute. However, these concubines did not let her really salute, meaning also passed, one by one with a look of worry to come over, let Su Li can''t help but wonder, who is the movie queen? These people, if you go to the entertainment industry, you can get a best actress. On the surface, she was extremely worried, and she was given all kinds of tonic herbs, but actually she was gloating. "Thank you for your concern." Su Li smiles faintly and looks calm. "Sister, take good care of yourself, so that you can serve your majesty well." Huifei held her hand and patted her gently, which made her very intimate. "My sister lives in Xiuqing palace now. It seems that she needs to take care of it more." Wan Fei smiles at her side. "That''s natural." Min Fei should a, but in the heart is in sneer, this is to say that if she is not good, it is her poor care. "Sister Xiuyi''s illness is really distressing. Your Majesty must be very worried." Imperial concubine looked at Su Li''s appearance. Seeing that she was a little more tender and weak in her illness, she couldn''t help being jealous. As soon as her voice dropped, there was a voice outside the door: "the emperor has arrived.". The concubines in the room immediately changed their faces one by one, and then looked at the door with their most beautiful expression. Su Li raised her eyebrows secretly, tut. Woman. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1887 As soon as Lu Zhen came in, he saw his concubines salute him. He waved his hand at will and went straight to Su Li''s bed to stop her from saluting. Lu Zhen raised his hand to touch her forehead and asked softly, "are you better?" "Much better." Su Li nodded and confirmed again that he certainly didn''t really like himself. Look, he is so indifferent to other concubines, so he cares about her. The eyes of these women will kill her. After Lu Zhen said a few words to Su Li, the other concubines couldn''t stand. They looked at each other a few times. Finally, huifei spoke first. "Your Majesty, sister Xiuyi is weak. Our sisters are very worried, but we want to spend more time with her." Lu Zhen heard her talk, looked back and said faintly: "you have a heart." Everyone can see the change of his attitude. The smile on huifei''s face is almost gone. She has been in the palace for four years, but she has never been favored. Even if there is a imperial concubine, it is no different from other concubines. There are not many women in the harem, and other people are just like her. Even if they all want to compete for favor in the harem, it''s useless for people like LuChen. Therefore, although she was not well connected with the other three concubines, she was equally matched. It''s just Her eyes fell on Su Li, the bottom of her heart sour wave by wave. This woman, different from them, was noticed as soon as she arrived. Even though she was only granted Xiuyi, she still had the title of "Zhao". Even if something happened during the bedtime, Lu did not get angry, instead, he cared for her. If any of them had been changed, I''m afraid it would have angered him. Originally thought, Lu Zhen finally thought of turning over the sign, and would think of other concubines after spending the night there. I never thought it would be like this. Jealousy is real jealousy. It''s not just huifei, it''s the same with other people. No matter how good your acting skills are and how you hide your emotions, it''s hard to avoid jealousy at this time. Only LAN Xinger has always maintained a calm attitude. Of course, when she looked at Su Li, her eyes were worried. She glanced at several concubines beside her, and could see their fluctuating emotions. She could not help worrying about Su Li. It is always too dangerous to make too many enemies in the harem. Although she was just a servant girl before, she had also seen the struggle of those aunts in the mansion. In order to get children, they would even do anything they could. In the harem, obviously, this situation will be more serious. Fortunately, Su Li hasn''t really been sleeping, otherwise She couldn''t imagine it. Sure enough, as soon as she entered the palace, she envied her elopement young lady. It''s better to be a little transparent, because everyone is not favored. The oppressive atmosphere was finally broken by the grand doctor who came to deliver the medicine. "Your Majesty, the medicine of Lady Xiuyi is ready." "Bring it to me." Lu Zhen reached for the medicine bowl. Su Li is frightened in her heart, isn''t she? She has to feed her to drink medicine! Crouch, LuChen, are you crazy? Isn''t hatred enough for me? You want me to die! "Your Majesty I will come by myself. " Su Li said with great trepidation. "Dear princess, I''ll feed you." Lu Zhen wants to feed her to drink medicine. There is no room for discussion. She is so overbearing! Su Li wanted to cry without tears, so she could only drink the bitter and bitter medicine that Lu Zhen fed her under the eyes of all the concubines. Bitter in the mouth, more bitter in the heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1888 After drinking the medicine, Su Li was relieved and thought that the five-star torture was coming to an end. However Lu Zhen ordered his eunuch to present a plate of crystal clear red fruit. At first glance, the fruit thought it was a kind of fruit, but close observation revealed that it was actually a kind of sugar. In this era, fresh fruit is rare, and this kind of sugar fruit made from fresh fruit and syrup is even more precious. He picked up one and fed it into Su Li''s mouth. With a smile in his mouth, he doted and said, "good medicine tastes bitter, but you can eat sugar after drinking it. Is it sweet? " Su Li''s mouth contains a sweet sugar, the whole person is a bit stunned. It''s over. The hatred is growing She didn''t dare to look into the eyes of other concubines. Maybe they really wanted to eat her. Lu Zhen saw that she was surprised and wanted to laugh. This look was different from the gentle and dignified she usually had. Sure enough, once a sick beauty is ill, her character will change. He raised his hand to touch Su Li''s hair and whispered, "have a good rest. I won''t disturb you." With that, he got up to leave and, of course, took away his other concubines. Finally, the room was clean, and the tight string in Suli''s head was loose. Her first task was so difficult that she realized that it was totally different from her acting in the crew. In the crew, we all take the script and act according to the above set. But here, the so-called script is uncontrollable, and she has to break these uncontrollable factors back to make the plot develop smoothly. It''s too hard. Su felt so proud of herself. This is just the beginning, the plot has deviated to this point. Lu Zhen is a time bomb. It''s useless for her to be alert again The effect of the body deficiency medicine was one month, and Su Li had hardly stepped out of the house because of recuperation. Lu Zhen, however, came frequently in the first few days, and then seldom came. Su Li was relieved. It would be nice if Lu Zhen forgot her and fell in love with the mistress. On the 26th day after exchanging the body deficiency medicine, Su Li couldn''t lie down in the room, so she supported her sick body and prepared to take a walk. Xiaoyu and Xiaocui follow her and take care of them carefully. Come out of Xiuqing palace and walk to the West for some time. It''s the end of spring and the beginning of summer. The flowers in the imperial garden are blooming at the right time. Because of the relationship between the disease, Su Li is very simple to wear, and her face is not covered with powder and Dai. She looks thin and thin and weak. She took a breath of fresh air, only felt that she was much more comfortable. It was really uncomfortable to be stuffy in the room for so long. Now Lu Zhen doesn''t come very much, and her wariness is gradually put down. "Niang, there is a pavilion in front of you. Let''s go and have a rest. You''ve been walking for so long." Xiaoyu said anxiously. Su Li looked at the pavilion not far away from the water, which was surrounded by rockeries. The pavilion was different from the ordinary octagonal pavilion. It was built with rubble tiles. Although it is rubble tiles, but it is very solid, stacked up, some random, some atmosphere. In the imperial garden, such a pavilion looks a bit rough, but it has a different flavor. It is said that Lu Zhen likes to come here. As she went up this way, she didn''t know that someone on the other side stepped up the steps and went to the pavilion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1889 When Su Li and the man opposite came to the pavilion together, they were both surprised. He was dressed in a black and blue robe, and his face was very beautiful, which was similar to LuChen in five parts. Su Li understood in an instant that this was Luling, a man with Luling, and Luling who finally failed to win over women with Lu que! Luling was also surprised to see Su Li, and then stepped back two steps to salute, "Xiao Wang has seen his sister-in-law." Anyway, the women who can get in and out of here are either palace maids or concubines. Luling also knows that his imperial brother has recently accepted several concubines, and this one is probably one of them. In fact, he doesn''t need to salute, but Luling is famous for being gentle and considerate. Naturally, he won''t let his wife salute him. Su Li returned a ceremony, light mouth, "you are Ning Wang''s highness?" "Yes, Xiao Wang went into the palace today to look for his brother-in-law. He made an appointment here, but he bumped into his sister-in-law." The implication of Luling''s words is that Su Li can''t stay here. He has an appointment with Lu Zhen. Su Li naturally understood, and she didn''t want to see LuChen, so she said, "in this case, the concubine left first." She nodded slightly, then turned around and was carried down the steps by Xiaoyu. "Mother, let''s go back. You''re weak, and it''s going to be hard again Said Xiao Cui. "Well, let''s go. I''m a little tired." Su Li didn''t want to meet Lu que, so naturally she had to hurry back to her palace, and even her steps were urgent. Lu Ling in the pavilion above listened to their words in his ears, but he could not help feeling guilty. He looked at Su Li''s thin back, such a weak woman just wanted to have a rest, but he drove her away. Lu Ling, who had always been gentle and considerate, sighed, but there was nothing to do. He was not supposed to meet a woman in the harem. It would be even worse if he got into trouble for her. Su Li just turned a flower wall and disappeared. Lu Zhen arrived. The two brothers took their seats in the pavilion, placed a game of chess and began to play. However, Luling seemed to be distracted and didn''t pay much attention. He was soon captured by Lu Zhen. "Sixth brother, are you absent-minded today? Why, is there a girl to miss? " Lu Zhen said with a smile. Lu Ling turned back and said, "brother Huang is joking." The Lu generation of them did not know what was going on. Only LuChen and Luling were left, but they were not addicted to beauty. Lu sure at least there are a few concubines in the harem. The palace of Luling is even more desolate. Both brothers understood each other''s characteristics and occasionally played jokes. However, Lu Zhen heard this today, but a figure flashed through his mind. He was silent for a moment and said to Luling: "I I''ve been interested in a woman recently "Oh?" Lu Ling is also interested. It is normal for men to talk about women, even if one of them is the son of heaven and the other is king. "This is a good thing. The Empress Dowager must be very pleased." "It''s just that I haven''t seen her for a long time." Lu Zhen stretched out his hand and placed the pieces on the chessboard, which seemed a little careless. "Why is that?" Lu Ling asked frankly. "She is ill." Lu Zhen sighed a little. In fact, he couldn''t figure out his own mentality. He seemed to be moved, but he didn''t. "Sick? What did the doctor say? " Lu Ling suddenly thought of the woman who had just left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1890 "It''s not a big problem. It''s just that you don''t have a good health." Lu que said vaguely, but his heart was still agitated. I haven''t been to Xiuqing palace to see her for nearly ten days. Suddenly, I have a desire to see her. Seeing that he was absent-minded, Luling said, "well Don''t you want to see her? Although my younger brother has no experience, she should be happy to give her care when a person is ill and vulnerable Lu Zhen thought about it for a while, and thought, "I''ll go to see her first. Don''t leave the palace today. I''ll give you a banquet in the evening." "Yes. That minister younger brother goes to see empress dowager first Luling''s mother is not the empress dowager, but she brought up her mother, and her feelings are good. "It''s time to go and have a look. My mother talked about you a few days ago." Lu Zhen raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. Lu Ling wryly smile, "is Niandao let me marry a princess." Lu Zhen couldn''t help laughing, "just understand." After two jokes, one went to Xiuqing palace and the other went to the palace of the Empress Dowager. Su Li was in a good mood after she had a good time. She didn''t want to lie down when she went back, so she asked Xiaoyu and Xiaocui to set up her brush and ink for painting. She would draw a few strokes when she was tired of lying down, probably because she was really gifted, so this painting skill is getting better and better. She mixed several bright colors and focused on drawing the scenery of the royal garden. The royal garden is different from the ones she saw in modern times. The flowers are more luxuriant, delicate and vigorous, which makes people like it. When Lu Zhen set out to drive to the palace, he held back at the gate of the palace and refused to let them call for driving. He went in quietly and skillfully. The main palace of Xiuqing palace is naturally the residence of minfei. The side hall of Su Li is in the west of the main palace. When he passed the main palace, he was seen by the servant girl of Princess min. just as the servant girl wanted to salute, Lu Zhen brushed her body directly with a wave of her hand, even her eyes fell down. Later, when min Fei knew about it, she was so angry that she fell the calligraphy and painting on her hand. Lu Zhen went into the hall of Su Li and found some strange things. But I haven''t come for ten days. Why does it seem to be cold and quiet here? In the past, there were many eunuchs waiting on them, but now they are quiet. He slightly frowned and went in. Xiaoyu was just carrying the medicine to Su Li and met him. "Join the emperor." Xiaoyu is also happy. The emperor has not forgotten her mother. "What about Zhao Xiuyi?" Lu que frowned and asked. "Back to the emperor, my mother is painting inside. It''s time to drink the medicine. I''m going to give the medicine to my mother. " Xiaoyu replied respectfully. Lu Zhen directly reached out and took Xiaoyu''s tray. "You go down, I''ll send it to her." "Yes." Xiaoyu can''t help but look at Lu Zhen with the medicine into Su Li''s bedroom. Su Li is very attentive in her painting. She doesn''t notice that Lu Zhen is coming. However, Xiaocui sees that she is about to salute, but is stopped by Lu Zhen''s eyes. So, when he came to Su Li and blocked the light outside to her, Su Li just reacted. "Xiaoyu, don''t stop My majesty... " When Su Li saw the visitor, she was shocked. Her brush fell down and left a mark on the half finished paper. "I have seen your majesty..." Suu Li finally came back, but his heart was muddled. Why did he come again? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1891 Lu que put the medicine on her hand to one side, and then reached out to help Su Li up. After touching her thin wrist, she frowned and asked, "how did you lose some weight?" Su Li drooped her eyes and lashes, "Your Majesty has made a mistake. My concubine is not thin." "You blame me for not coming to see you these days?" Lu Zhen put his hand around her slender waist and gave her a kiss on the cheek. "I dare not." After half a month, Su Li''s mood went down to the bottom again. It''s not that you don''t come, it''s that you always come! "Take the medicine first." Lu Zhen bent down and picked her up and put her on the side of the beauty couch. He went and brought a medicine bowl to feed her. "I will come by myself." Su Li took the medicine bowl in his hand, and without a spoon, he directly drank it with his head up, which was a bold and forthright meaning. Lu Zhen watched her drink the medicine directly, but her face did not change. She did not seem to feel bitter. She frowned slightly and took the medicine bowl back to smell it. A strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine, but also with astringent bitter taste, smell is not very good. "Love princess, don''t you fear hardship?" Su Li''s mouth gently curved up, "I''m used to it when I drink too much." The speaker didn''t mean to hear. Lu did not know what was wrong. He felt uncomfortable in his heart, as if something was different. Lu really didn''t understand, so she simply changed the topic, "did Princess Ai just paint the scenery of imperial garden?" "Well, the flowers in the imperial garden are blooming so well that I would like to see them." While dealing with him, Su Li thought about how to offend him without any trace, but he didn''t fall into the trap. "It''s a bit late today. How about I come to accompany you to the Imperial Garden tomorrow?" Lu Zhen also sat on the beauty couch and held her in his arms. As soon as he saw her, he wanted to hug her and kiss her, or do something more intimate. "Your Majesty is in charge of everything. You don''t need it." Su Li almost didn''t say it clearly. Please don''t come and ask you to fall in love with the mistress! Please! However, Lu Zhen thought that she was gentle and considerate, which made her more distressed. Anyway, this is probably the generation gap. Fortunately, Su Li will be a little sleepy after taking the medicine. After talking with Lu Zhen for a while, she has already fallen into the dreamland. Lu Zhen realized that he picked her up and put her on the bed. He covered the quilt for her. He sat beside her and watched. He reached out and touched Suli''s pale cheek and sighed. After accompanying him for a while, Lu Zhen got up and said to Xiaocui, who was guarding her, "take good care of her. If you have anything to do, you can come to me." "Yes," she said ¡­¡­ Later, the palace held a reception banquet for King Ning. As before, Lu Zhen did not bring any concubines with him. Luling sat down at the head of LuChen, but found that he seemed to have something on his mind, so he asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter with you, brother Huang?" The relationship between luche and Luling has been good since childhood. LuChen is the legitimate son, and this is the legitimacy of the throne. Luling also preferred idle clouds and wild cranes. In recent years, Luling always lingered in the beautiful scenery of the outside world and had no interest in the government. Without competition, the two brothers naturally have a closer relationship. Luling has always been magnanimous about Lu Zhen, and he will directly inquire about anything he is curious about. Lu Zhen didn''t answer directly. He just told the eunuch nearby: "Zhao Xiuyi likes to have some sweet food. Let the imperial food room make some soft glutinous cakes and send them to her." The eunuch listened to the order and went directly to the imperial dining room, but Luling heard his words. Zhao Xiuyi, it''s really her. When he went to the Empress Dowager''s palace before, the Empress Dowager also mentioned this Zhao Xiuyi, and seemed quite satisfied. It''s because she''s been sick and worried Luling remembers the woman she saw during the day. Is that really Zhao Xiuyi? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1892 After a few days, the efficacy of the body deficiency medicine was finally over. Su Li only felt a momentary relief. As if she had been carrying a huge and heavy mountain, she could run thousands of meters outside at this moment. The news of her recovery spread in the back palace, and minfei and LAN Xinger were naturally the first to know. Especially LAN Xinger, she almost every day will come to see her, talk with her, and occasionally walk in the yard with her to relax. Su Li was in a hurry. What do you say you are a female master and accompany a woman to do every day? Ah? You can''t rush to meet a man who is the master and a mate. These two high-quality men are waiting for you to choose. But can she say that? Can''t! Of course, Su Li has also tried to find out that LAN Xinger has recently fallen in love with needlework and Embroiders various patterns every day. She even made a skirt embroidered with butterfly flowers, which surprised her. At that time, Su Li accepted the exquisite skirt and said, "the apricot is so good that if you embroider a sachet to your majesty, he will certainly like it." Who knows, this word listen to this LAN Apricot''s ear but listen to fork, she then took Su Li''s hand at that time, said: "when you are better, we''ll embroider together, you learn well, you can give it to your majesty." At that time, Su''s mood was complicated. In the original plot, LAN xing''er is very kind. After the change of the plot, she has always been in front of the ordinary LAN GUI people, and she has never been in contact with any intrigues. Therefore, she is still extremely kind-hearted and thinks of her friends wholeheartedly. However, Su Li is certainly moved, but what about her task! The male master doesn''t follow the script, and the female owner doesn''t follow the routine. Even the male partner doesn''t come to seduce the female master at this moment They''re all pig teammates, pig teammates! Su Li holding a broken heart, speechless looking at these three people. Only she, only she has professional ethics, only she wants to break the plot back, but is it useful? [I don''t think it''s useful. ]Su Li said sincerely to 2333. [host, giving up a task is considered a mission failure. You need to deduct 1000 points and reduce soul strength. ]2333 the tunnel is in a straight line. Su Li smoked the corner of her mouth, OK, is to threaten her life, points deduction on death! [I Try again ]Su Li wanted to cry without tears, so she had to run the story from beginning to end again. Then she learned that today was just the turning point of the key plot. LAN xing''er came over at the first time with a box of cakes in her hand, "sister Nan, I made some jujube mud cakes and flower tea by myself. Do you want to try it?" Su Li let her sit beside her, very face to eat a piece of jujube mud cake, "apricot, your craft is getting better and better." LAN Xinger also took the cake to eat up, but just ate a piece, heard Su Li faint sigh. "Sister Nan, what''s wrong with you? It''s hard to get well. Be happy. " "Apricot Can you do me a favor Su Li put down the date mud cake in her hand and asked softly. "What''s up?" "I went to the imperial garden to relax a few days ago. I lost an eardrop when I was walking around. It''s my mother''s legacy I sent Xiaoyu to find them, but they couldn''t find them. I think Can the eunuchs in your palace help me find them together? " Su Li was also a little embarrassed when she said this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1893 LAN xing''er heard the speech and laughed, "this is it, of course. What kind of earrings are they? " Su Li takes a look at Xiaoyu around her. Xiaoyu goes to the dressing table and takes a small jewelry box. After opening it, there is a delicate Diancui eardrop. "It''s very nice to see it. It''s a pity to lose it. Sister Nan, don''t worry. I''ll take someone to find it for you. As soon as you are well, stay in the house and don''t go to the wind LAN Xinger got up and said, and then beckoned Xiaoyu Xiaocui and his servant girls eunuchs to go to the imperial garden together. Su Li was relieved and finally let the female host go to the task site. It seems that she still needs to take the initiative in the future. Both men and women are naturally attracted to each other, so long as they meet a few more times, Su Li believes that the plot can still be reversed. In the original plot, LAN Xinger returns to the imperial garden because she is depressed. As a result, she meets Lu Zhen by chance. Lu did remember her, so he asked her to take a walk with him. First, they went to enjoy the flowers, then they swam in the lake in the imperial garden for a while, and even went fishing together. Because of his good character, Lu Zhen is interested in LAN xing''er. Later, he also rewarded her with a bucket of fresh live fish that he had caught himself, saying that it was to make soup for her body. Also from this, LAN xing''er formally entered the eyes of the concubines and made them wary. Su Li was eating jujube mud cake while looking forward to the news that the men and women were swimming in the lake and fishing together. However, in the evening, LAN Xinger finally came back. With a happy smile on her face, she ran into Su Li''s bedroom. "Sister Nan, I found your earrings!" She raised her hand with great joy. Su Li Did you find it? "Thank you, apricot. Are you tired after going out for so long?" "Well, I didn''t do much. But after I met a dozen eunuchs, I found her eyes LAN Xinger said triumphantly. Su Li''s eyes brightened. "Did you meet your majesty?" LAN xing''er naturally did not understand her idea, and said frankly: "Your Majesty happened to come to visit the garden, but met. But he left soon. There seemed to be something urgent. Don''t worry, sister Nan. Your majesty has you in mind. He will certainly come to see you. " Su Li This is not the same as the agreed one! Both men and women have met. Why don''t you follow the original plot? LAN xing''er is so charming and lovely. Lu Zhen doesn''t feel moved at all? This is still a man! Su Li was indignant, but soon she knew whether Lu Zhen was a man or not. After dinner, Su Li was just about to make a plan for men and women to meet, know and love each other, when Lu Zhen drove over. "Princess, you look much better today." Lu Zhen took her to the beauty couch and sat down. Then he took out a very delicate Diancui hairpin from his sleeve and inserted it into Su Li''s bun. Su Li subconsciously wanted to touch the hairpin, but was stopped by Lu Zhen. "Today, seeing the eardrop that Aifei was looking for, she remembered that there was this hairpin in the warehouse. It looked like a set. This is an ornament used by Empress Rong an of Yue Dynasty 300 years ago. It is extremely exquisite. Unfortunately, I only have hairpins here. " Su Li couldn''t help being stunned and didn''t seem to understand his words. "If Princess Ai likes it, I''ll send someone to find you the whole set." Lu Zhen raised the corner of her mouth and brushed her hair. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1894 Lu really wanted to stay for the night, but something happened to Chaozhong and he left in a hurry. Su Li was playing with the extremely exquisite and luxurious hairpin and sighed faintly. Before, she knew that Lu Zhen did not like her, and even had some thoughts of watching good plays, such as deliberately pulling hatred for her. But after today''s incident, Su Li was a little uncertain. In case If Lu really likes her, what about the plot? The good man only loves the woman? She''s not a woman. The man who doesn''t play according to the routine is really unbearable, especially in her present situation. We can''t let the characters OOC, and we can''t let the plot develop like this. What should we do? It''s really sad that the world is full of pig teammates. Su Li really wants to go back to the day when he just received the task, and beat himself who thought the task was very easy. ¡­¡­ After Su Li recovered from her illness, she naturally had to get up early every day and go to see the Empress Dowager. When the other concubines saw her, they all had a gentle smile on their faces. They looked after her as if they cared. In fact, the heart already wanted to let her quickly another serious illness. After the Empress Dowager came out, she saw that Su Li was also overjoyed. "Zhao Xiuyi has seen a lot of reduction. She has to order the imperial dining room to stew more medicinal food for you." "Thank the Empress Dowager for her pity." Su Li got up and was blessed. "You are young. You should take good care of yourself. It''s been more than a month, and it''s too worrying. " The Empress Dowager talked about it for a while, without concealing her love for Su Li. The other concubines were even more angry and clenched their handkerchief, but they were not easy to attack, so they could only bear it. In the original plot, Nanqi is favored by the empress dowager, and LAN Xinger is favored by the emperor. By comparison, LAN Xinger is more unpleasant. However, today''s situation is that the Empress Dowager''s favor and the emperor''s favor have become a person, and the value of hatred is too great. Because of this, they dare not do anything more. After all, the Empress Dowager and the emperor always have to pay attention to balance. If only one party is offended, it''s OK to say, but if both parties offend together Well, that would be disastrous. Therefore, although Su Li''s hatred value is high, it is also safer. After the farewell, Su Li was left by the Empress Dowager for breakfast. At the same time, LuChen and Luling came together. Luling is an idle prince who doesn''t go to the court very much. However, he has to deal with some affairs in the court recently, so he came to the court. After the end of the early Dynasty, Luling followed Lu Zhen to greet the Empress Dowager. Unexpectedly, he saw Su Li again. "The empress mother didn''t wait for her son''s minister to come for breakfast today?" As soon as Lu Zhen walked in, he saw that Su Li and the Empress Dowager had already eaten, so he said with a smile. After a salute, Lu Zhen sat down beside Su Li and put out his hand to probe her forehead. "Is it OK?" In public, Su Li was embarrassed by his intimate action, so she nodded with drooping eyes. The Empress Dowager was very happy to see, and by the way she glared at Luling. Luling originally saw Lu Zhen put all his mind on Su Li as soon as he entered the door. He was still slightly surprised. After seeing Su Li''s appearance, it''s hard to avoid some inner shock Sure enough, it was the woman in the imperial garden before He did not return to God, was the Empress Dowager stare, so some innocent look at the empress dowager, "mother, what did the son minister do wrong?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1895 As soon as Luling opened his mouth, he attracted the eyes of LuChen and Su Li. But one is obviously Schadenfreude, and the other is bewilderment. The Empress Dowager shook her head, sighed helplessly, and said, "you and your brother, you have not let the sad family worry since childhood. How many concubines have your brother accepted at least? How about you? So far, there is not even a princess. " Lu Ling coughed lightly. He was used to being scolded at first, but Su Li was also present today. He felt that he could not hold his face any longer. "Mother, when the son minister has a girl he likes, he must immediately propose marriage." "You don''t have a girl to like when you''re so old?" "The Empress Dowager sighs," your royal brother has a favorite concubine, why don''t you have one? These years, you go out every day, did not meet a few confidants? The AI family doesn''t ask you to marry a suitable family. As long as a girl with an innocent family background can get your royal brother to marry him. " "Mother, this kind of thing can not be forced." Lu Ling said, but also looked at Lu que, seems to be a little annoyed. Lu is really laughing, "sixth brother, you''d better find a princess." Seeing his pride, the Empress Dowager immediately turned to look at him, "so are you. Now that Zhao Xiuyi is in good health, you should hurry up. Why is it so difficult for the AI family to have a grandson? " As soon as she said this, Su Li''s face was crimson. Originally she was still smiling. Now she dropped her eyes. Seeing her shyness, Lu Zhen also had a smile in her eyes. She went over and gave her a bean cake to feed her. Luling saw the interaction between LuChen and Su Li, and his finger was slightly stunned, but he was soon relieved. But a woman who has met in a hurry, why worry about it? What''s more, what''s the use of worrying? She is not only his imperial brother''s concubine, but also his brother''s real love. ¡­¡­ LAN xing''er has always felt pain in her back recently. She asked a doctor to see her and said that she was tired of doing too much needlework. Ask her to have a good rest and take a lot of walks. She thought about it for a while, so she wanted to go to the imperial garden with Su Li. But now that Su Li went to the empress dowager, she could only take her maid to the imperial garden. The royal garden is very big, and her favorite place is peach blossom forest. Now it''s almost summer, peach blossoms have fallen into fruit, although the peach is not yet mature, but looking forward to it. LAN Xinger decided to take a walk around the peach blossom forest to eliminate food, and then she could go back. At that time, Su Li should have come back, and she could go to talk to her. Therefore, she walked briskly to the peach forest in the imperial garden. "Ah?" LAN xing''er just wanted to take the handkerchief to wipe his sweat for himself, and found that the PA was missing. "Liu''er, I can''t find the handkerchief given by sister Nan. Please find it for me." LAN Xinger was worried. Liu''er immediately followed suit, but she didn''t find it in the neighborhood. LAN xing''er was a little depressed. "That was the first time that sister Nan did the work of female red." "Your honor, I will look for you along the road. Don''t worry." Said Liu at once. "Well, I''ll wait for you here." Orchid apricot son looked for a circle also tired, then sat to side small pavilion. At the same time, the king of Ning Luling, who was also wandering in the imperial garden, was covered with a piece of PA that came with the wind. He picked up the handkerchief in doubt and saw that there was an orchid embroidered on it. The craftsmanship was not very good, but he could see that the embroidery was very careful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1896 "Lord, the veil is flying over there." Lu Ling''s close eunuch said. Lu Ling mouth corner a pick, "is probably which palace maid''s bar." After all, the handkerchief is rough indeed. I don''t think it belongs to any concubine. "Lord, why don''t you Let''s go and have a look? " The eunuch had been with Luling for many years, and he was also very worried about his life. Other people don''t know, but he knows that his prince is really not in love with beauty, even if the princess does not even have a concubine. Luling is also idle and boring, then nodded, holding a piece of PA in his hand to go to the direction of peach forest. As soon as he got to the peach forest, he saw a little girl lying asleep in the pavilion. Luling asked the eunuch to stay where he was and went up to have a look. He put the handkerchief in front of LAN Xinger''s eyes and waved it gently. LAN Xinger only felt some itching on her face, so she woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the veil in front of her eyes and said in surprise, "Oh, I found it! Liu Er, you are so capable She took the handkerchief and found that the hand in front of her eyes was clearly a man''s hand. She was slightly surprised, looked up, but saw a man in luxurious clothes standing there, with a smile on his face. LAN xing''er got up and stepped back two steps and asked, "young master, are you Luling saw that she seemed to be a little nervous, and then said with a smile: "this is your PAZI?" "Yes..." Orchid apricot son nodded, "just carelessly lost, thank you for finding it for me." "What''s your name and why are you sleeping here?" Luling thought she was very interesting and asked with a smile. "Lan Xinger Yeah? Don''t you introduce yourself when you ask someone''s name? " "Lan xing''er? No wonder the handkerchief is embroidered with orchids. " Lu Ling looked at her ordinary clothes, and felt that she should be just a lazy and innocent maid in law. So he said with a smile, "I am Luling." "Luling?" LAN xing''er felt that the name was a little familiar. After thinking for a while, he suddenly said, "King Ning?" Lu Ling raised his eyebrows and said, "this is the king. Which Palace are you from? I''m very interested to see you. Why don''t you come to our Ning palace? " It''s hard for him to say such flirting words. He was probably stimulated by Lu Zhenxiu''s love, so even his painting style was somewhat different. LAN Xinger''s face changed when she heard the speech. Although she had no intention to serve as the imperial concubine, she also wanted to secretly go out of the palace to find a man she liked to marry. But this one is king Ning. It''s out of order. "His highness, King Ning, respects himself. LAN xing''er is a nobleman who has been granted by his majesty. Please take it back. " "Noble man?" Lu Ling frowned and slightly stunned. He knew that Lu Que''s new concubine had several nobles besides a Xiuyi. Is this LAN xing''er one of them? In the heart inexplicably some regrets, Lu Ling also some self mockery. At the beginning, the woman in the heart is already the emperor''s favorite concubine, and is deeply loved. Naturally, he can''t do anything. And now I met an interesting woman who was still the concubine of the emperor''s brother Luling just feel a little heart block, he slightly sighed and took a step back, "I''m sorry, it''s the king who has crossed." His tone contained too much disappointment, and LAN Xinger couldn''t help looking up at him. Some of them are not so handsome LAN Xinger droops her eyes and conceals all her emotions. When liu''er comes back, she only sees LAN Xinger looking at the handkerchief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1897 [host ] as soon as Su Li came back from the empress dowager, she saw the round 2333, which seemed to stop talking. Yeah? Has the brain begun to have this emotion? Su Li didn''t think much about it, but she asked? ] [the female owner and the male partner meet in the imperial garden. ] [oh? ]Su Li opened her eyes wide, and she finally had a good thing to do! ] [host, we suggest you look at the task again. ]2333 this intelligent brain can''t bear to look directly. Su Li recalled for a moment, and then she was frightened! It''s not going to be on the top! ] her task is to trigger the plot and promote the development of the plot, so that men and women love each other However, the current situation is that there is no spark between the female owner and the male host, and it seems that the spark between the female owner and the male partner should be polished The process is not the most important, but the result. Su Li comforts herself every time she encounters the plot of a man and a woman, but now she just wants to cover her face. In case the female host and the male match really looked at the right eye, but how to do? You know, in the plot, the female host is also very fond of the male partner, but she prefers the male leader. But now it''s obvious that the men''s favor is lagging behind! This mission pill! Su Li was stunned at the same place, only felt that the world was too bad. The simple mode originally thought had been played into hard mode. Who is to blame? Of course, it''s Luce! How can a good man not care about a woman! Is this what men should do? But also blame the female host, how to treat her so well, how to not call the male Lord? ¡­¡­ Su Li reflected for a long time and made a hard decision. Sure! We must get the woman and the man right as soon as possible! Then she can be blackened according to the plot! As for how to operate Su Li frowned and brushed open the system mall, carefully looking at the various props that can be exchanged with points. [OK, I''ve decided to exchange this! ]Su Li pointed to one of the commodities and said. LAN xing''er, who was still in a daze in the pavilion, and Lu que, who wrote a memorial in the imperial study, suddenly felt a chill rising. ¡­¡­ Later, Su Li went to LAN xing''er''s palace with all kinds of food and had a meal and chat with her. But when Lu did not see anyone at Suli, she knew that she had gone to LAN xing''er, so she passed by and was ready to pick up people. Su Li gave LAN xing''er a piece of cake, and just wanted to say something delicious, she heard the sound of "the emperor arrived". "Your Majesty is here. You must be looking for sister Nan." LAN Xinger swallowed the cake in her mouth and said with a smile. Su''s two friends just smile at Lu. As soon as Lu Zhen came in, he went straight to Su Li, and then sat down beside her, "how did Princess Ai come here? Let me find it easy." "Apricot, there are delicious cakes and beautiful embroidery. I''ll come and have a look." Su Li replied faintly. Orchid apricot son character is more cheerful, smell speech also said: "the cake that elder sister makes is also delicious." "Oh? Did Princess Eyre do it herself Lu Zhen was interested and asked, "which is it?" Su Li stretched out his hand and moved a dish of plum blossom cake. "This is made by my concubine. Do you want to try it?" "Of course it is." Lu Zhen reached for a piece and put it into his mouth. When Su Li saw that he had eaten the cake, she couldn''t help but raise her mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1898 "Apricot, do you have any green plum wine I brought before?" Su Li said with a smile. "Plum wine? Yes, sister. Would you like some Orchid apricot son hears speech to let palace maid take out a small jar of wine. "Will your majesty have a drink? My concubine brought this from home before Su Li said with a smile. "The wine of Nanyu historian is famous. I will try it." Lu Zhen personally took the wine jar, and then poured a glass. Looking at the light blue liquid in the glass, he raised his eyebrows and said, "this color is good." Said tasted a mouthful, nodded, appreciated: "worthy of the wine of the south." "I can''t drink this wine. It''s your majesty. In fact, it''s more suitable to drink peach blossom. Unfortunately, the peach blossom is falling now. " Su Li also poured a cup for herself and LAN Xinger with a smile. "Peach blossom drunk? I''ve drunk this wine, too. " LAN Xinger smiles. "How can you get drunk with peach blossom?" Su Li was angry. "Two years ago, my father got a jar of peach blossom drunk. My servant girl and I were greedy for wine, so we went to steal some." When LAN Xinger said this, her memory returned to the time when she was still outside the palace Her daughter eloped, and I don''t know what''s going on. A delicate young lady doesn''t know if she has to bear hardships "Apricots have been drunk, but I have not." Lu Zhen''s tone was sour. "It seems that I will ask the southern imperial historian well tomorrow morning." "Your Majesty, don''t frighten my father. If he wants to know that I''m the one who caused the damage, you''ll have to hit me." Su Li made a afraid action, which made Lu sure and LAN xing''er laugh. Gradually, Lu Zhen felt a little tired. Su Li saw this and said, "Your Majesty, are you staying with xing''er today? I''m going back to the palace. " Lu did not hear what she said and nodded when she wanted to go. So Su Li got up and took Xiaoyu Xiaocui away. She seemed to have a trace of grievance on her face. The two girls guarding the door were puzzled, but they did not dare to ask. But LAN Xinger, who had just been sent out by Su Li to take an embroidery, found that Su Li was no longer there, and only Lu que was left in the room. She was a little puzzled and went forward and asked, "Your Majesty, where is sister Nan?" Lu did hear the sound of the brain clear some, but still feel some tired, "love princess, help me to rest." LAN Xinger was surprised, "Your Majesty My concubine is LAN Xinger, not sister Nan. " Lu Zhen raised his eyes and looked at the girl in front of her. She picked her mouth and said, "what''s the love Princess talking about? I''m a little tired." "Is your majesty drunk? Has sister Nan gone back? " LAN Xinger said, ready to go outside to ask his close eunuch. "Duke Lin, your majesty seems to be drunk." Duke Lin looked inside and said, "Your Majesty is afraid that you will stay here today. The noble orchid will serve you well." "Ha?" LAN Xinger was surprised, "this But... " Duke Lin was also a little puzzled: "Lan GUI Ren, is there anything else?" Orchid apricot She just felt dizzy, and did not know what had happened. How could she have left for such a short time and the development of things was wrong? However, the one inside was the son of heaven, and she did not dare to neglect her. She quickly ordered people to move Lu Zhen to the bed, while she was sleeping in the bed of the night watchmaid outside. "Noble What are you doing? " Liu Er can''t help being at a loss when she sees her bed sleeping by LAN Xinger. "Go and sleep in your own room." LAN xing''er can think well, he does not want to sleep, Lu Zhen anyway also does not like her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1899 The next day, Lu Zhen found out that he was waking up in LAN xing''er''s bedroom, with his own eunuch waiting to serve him. He frowned and fell asleep because he felt a little confused and tired last night. Did you sleep here? "Your Majesty, it''s time to go to court." Said Duke Lin. Lu que was silent for a moment and asked, "when did Zhao Xiuyi go back yesterday?" Duke Lin said for an hour, and then said, "Your Majesty is probably a little drunk. He will have a rest here with the noble orchid." "Zhao Xiuyi, didn''t she say anything?" Duke Lin shook his head. "I know." Lu Zhen''s face was a little cold. At this moment, LAN xing''er naturally woke up, so she came in from the outside to greet her. Lu Zhen looked at her and said, "I''m very pleased to see Wen liangshujian, a lady of orchid. I''m honored to be a lady." With that, he stopped looking at him and left. LAN xing''er is stupefied in the spot, some are at a loss. Liu''er was very happy. "Lady Jieyu, it''s time to go to see the Empress Dowager well." "No No, why does your majesty want to... " LAN Xinger couldn''t help but open her eyes. Did he think that last night No, no, his Majesty''s eyes are cold. Some of her mind could not turn around, and the news that Lu Zhen stayed in LAN xing''er also flew all over the back palace like wings. The concubines heard the news as soon as they got up in the morning and began to throw things in anger. When all the concubines arrived at the Empress Dowager''s palace, they found that LAN Xinger had some uneasy look and Su Li''s gloomy appearance. The other concubines looked at each other and understood the way. Lu Zhenxiang came and went to Xiuqing palace to look for Su Li. He suddenly stayed in lanxing''er last night, so I''m afraid there will be a rift between the two sisters who are usually close to each other. The Empress Dowager also heard these things, but she didn''t say much. Although she still didn''t look down on LAN Xinger''s origin, she thought it would be good if her son could focus on it. "Congratulations to sister Jieyu. You have to be more careful to serve your Majesty in the future." Wan Fei opened her mouth with a smile. When she spoke, she did not forget to look at Su Li. "Yes, yes, your majesty really likes Xiuqing palace recently. Sister minfei, do you think so Li Fei glanced at Min Fei gently and put a knife into her chest with a smile. "Sister Li Fei laughs. Your majesty really likes the bamboo in Xiuqing palace. Why don''t you move a little bit to your place?" Minfei is not willing to be weak. Once these concubines talk about it, they are all smiling. But what''s different is that when they knife each other, they have to pull LAN xing''er into the water, and then insert knives into Su Li''s chest. Seeing Su Li''s look more and more haggard, the others were very happy. LAN xing''er, however, tried to stop talking for many times. She just wanted to explain to Su Li what to explain No one knows how dark and cool Su Li is at this time. Finally! Break the plot back a little bit! When she just got up in the morning, she watched the progress bar move forward a little bit, and Suli was excited to jump up. However, she had to worry about the establishment, not collapse! Besides, she has to make a sad look, and then She can be as black as the original plot! Although the hostess is very kind to her, she dares not to do the task for the sake of her own life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1900 After coming out from the Empress Dowager palace, LAN Xinger quickly caught up with Su Li, "South elder sister." Su Li stopped, her face was still a light and gentle smile, "what''s the matter? By the way, I haven''t congratulated my sister yet. " "Sister Nan, your majesty and I have not..." LAN xing''er explains anxiously, but is interrupted by the Min imperial concubine. "Well, what''s the matter? Did the two sisters quarrel Min Fei''s general appearance of a pair of knowledge, "we have not many sisters in the harem, friendship is more rare, can not casually hurt the harmony ah." LAN xing''er sees the appearance that Min Fei does not intend to go, also had to swallow all the explanations. "How can I hurt my wife Su Li gently raised her eyebrows, and her smile was cool. "That''s good. It seems that my palace is worried about it." Min Fei sees Su Li saying so, but her expression is still not very good-looking, and she has a bottom in her heart. "Let''s go first. There are still some things to deal with in the palace." "Farewell to lady minfei." When the impeding Princess min left, LAN xing''er continued to explain: "sister Nan, I found you were gone after I came back last night. Your majesty is drunk and can''t walk around, so I have to rest. I I sleep outside. Don''t get me wrong Su Li:??? Mm-hmm? What? Su Li''s eyes showed a trace of surprise, and she was really surprised. It''s not What''s going on? Both men and women live in the same room, and nothing has happened. What''s the situation? Is it because she put too much medicine in wine and cakes? She exchanged a kind of medicine in the system mall yesterday, which has the effect of hallucination and dizziness. In addition, the medicine is in two parts, colorless and tasteless and will not be tested. Only when these two kinds are mixed together can the effect be produced. Yesterday, only LuChen took the wine and plum blossom cake with medicine again, which should have psychedelic effect Su Li couldn''t understand it, but the play had to go on. The corner of her mouth gently curved, "apricot, don''t talk nonsense. We can''t talk about who your majesty wants to please, do you understand? " LAN xing''er couldn''t feel Su Li''s meaning for a moment, so she could only say, "I know. Don''t be angry with that sister. You believe me..." "Of course I won''t be angry." Su Li chuckled. LAN Xinger was relieved. However, as soon as he returned to his bedroom, Duke Lin obeyed the will to reward LAN Xinger, the newly promoted lady. Su Li stood at the door, looking at the people with the reward in and out of LAN Xinger''s yard, with a faint sadness on her face. She had lost a lot of weight because of the deficiency of body medicine before. She hasn''t been brought back in the past few days. Her Luo skirt looks a little loose, which makes her back more delicate. "Don''t be sad, madam." Xiaoyu and Xiaocui were also sad when they saw her standing at the door. "I have nothing to be sad about." Su Li slowly curved the corner of her mouth, then turned around and walked back step by step, leaning against the beauty couch in a daze. She looks gentle and dignified, but now her beautiful and watery eyes seem to lose the look, looking heartbreaking. Xiaoyu and Xiaocui looked at each other and ran to serve her attentively and then amused her. But they don''t know that what they are facing is not an ordinary concubine who has been hurt by love, but a movie queen who has taken three gold medals. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1901 "Your Majesty, it''s late at night." Looking at Lu que, who is still dealing with government affairs, Lin Gong warns. Lu was really tired. He reached out and rubbed his forehead. "How about the Xiuqing palace?" There are three concubines living there in Xiuqing palace. Which one is your majesty talking about? Duke Lin ponders the meaning of the saint. The princess Min has never been favored. Her Majesty should not have asked her. LAN Jieyu is a new favorite, but in the eyes of Duke Lin, it is only temporary. As for Zhao Xiuyi Others don''t know, but his grandfather Lin is very clear. Your majesty has always cherished Zhao Xiuyi. This I''m afraid I''m asking her, right? Therefore, Duke Lin said: "back to my majesty, zhaoxiuyi in Xiuqing palace seems to be ill and has no dinner." Lu Zhen was silent for a moment and then said, "who asked her? I mean LAN Jieyu. " Duke Lin was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that he was over thinking about the sage idea, so he quickly made up for it: "everything is well with LAN Jieyu." "Well." Lu Zhen got up and said, "set up a beautiful palace." Duke Lin is a little puzzled. Is he going to find LAN Jieyu or Zhao Xiuyi? But he didn''t dare to talk much. He only dared to follow her. Now the night is deep, the concubines are also sleeping, the palace is much more peaceful. Lu Zhen sits on the Dragon Gate with deep eyes, like a deep well. Long ran stopped at Su Li''s door. He waved his hand and refused to let Duke Lin pass. He just walked in directly. There are guards and eunuchs in the palace, especially in the concubines'' houses. Today''s maid on duty is Xiaocui. He is surprised to see Lu Zhen arrive late at night. He has already passed by her after a salute. Lu sure''s steps are a little bit hasty. He opens the door and goes to Su Li''s bedroom. There are some small night pearls inlaid in the bedroom hall, which is not black at all. He strides in and stops in front of sully''s bed. The beauty lies on the bed, peacefully making people unconsciously want to relax their breath. Lu Zhen sat down on the edge of the bed and gently brushed her eyebrows and cheeks. The delicate touch was fascinating. His fingers slipped out of her chin and gave her a gentle squeeze. And his hands, within reach of her white fragile neck. Lu Zhen looks at Su Li in her sleep without any expression. The hand on her face slowly glides down, then It''s on her neck. Su Li suddenly felt dyspnea in her sleep, so she woke up and found that Lu Zhen''s beautiful face was close at hand. However, the expression on this face was cold and frightening. What''s more, his hands were pinching his neck and tightening slowly. Su Li''s mind suddenly wakes up. She subconsciously reaches out to break Lu Zhen''s hand, and her face also shows a frightened expression, "bi Next Don''t... " She only felt that her breathing was becoming more and more difficult, and her face was flushed, because the tears of fear and fear were falling down one by one. The taste of death is terrible. This is Su Li''s second experience. She has no spare time to think about why Lu Zhen wants to kill her. Now she has only one idea and doesn''t want to die She really doesn''t want to die The scene in front of her was a little fuzzy. When Su Li thought that she was going to die in the next second, the hand on her neck suddenly came out, and the fresh air poured into her throat. "Cough Cough... " Su Li covered her neck and coughed. Then she was held in her arms by Lu Zhen. However, Su Li, who has just experienced a death, can''t help but shiver for a moment, and then dare not move again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1902 "Afraid, princess?" Lu Zhen held her, one hand around her waist, one hand gently stroking her back. Su Li is still in the shadow of her death. She is held in her arms. She feels chilly. This person is so terrible "Princess, are you angry?" Seeing that she had not responded for a long time, Lu Zhen released her and then held her shoulder to look at her. Su Li still has tears in her eyes. At this time, she is like a little rabbit who has been wronged. She is extremely pitiful. Has she ever seen such a thing? She was almost dead just now. "You are angry, but I am angry, do you know?" Lu Zhen raised his hand and stroked her eyebrows and eyes, "I like you, I love you, I love you, but you give me medicine? Nanqi, do you really think I''m so easy to fool? " For a moment, Sue tried to retort, but she didn''t feel the pain in her throat. What''s more, she clearly remembers that this medicine will blur people''s memory. Why does Lu Zhen know that "Princess, don''t you want to go into the palace at all?" Lu que squinted, "why? Yeah? Because you belong to someone else, because you have other men outside the palace? " When he said this, the evil in his eyes was almost gushing out, which was frightening. Su Li is stunned. There is a systematic OOC warning in her ear. Lu Zhen''s affectionate and crazy eyes are in front of her She struggled in her heart and spoke slowly after a long time. Her hoarse voice was like a crushed petal. "Your Majesty I have not... " "No, no lover?" Lu que raised his hand and lifted her chin. "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you are my woman now. " As soon as the voice fell, he leaned over and kissed. Su Li had just gone through that accident and had no strength at all. At this moment, she was even more helpless and could only be wantonly done by him. But Su Li has not lost her mind, she summoned 2333, directly exchanged a bottle of hypnotic, ready to give LuChen a fantasy. Let him think he has done with her, however, this hypnotic potion, Lu really just frowned, but still did not let her go. [2333£¡ What''s going on here! ]Su Li, while dealing with the rampant LuChen, asked. 2333 is also very puzzled, [host, this potion is useless to the man. ] [horizontal trough >!!!! ] "pay attention, princess." Lu Zhen kisses her lips again, and the hot breath spreads on her body, making the scene in front of her all twist and blur The next day, when Su Li woke up, Lu Zhen had already gone to the early morning. She just felt her whole body ache. She struggled to sit up and looked down. Her body was covered with blue and purple. She reached out and rubbed her forehead, looked at the task progress bar and then stepped back a lot, helpless and confused in her heart. Yesterday, Lu Zhen was as crazy as she was. She couldn''t resist But also therefore, the task progress does not advance backward, let her all previous efforts directly fall short. Su Li is so angry that she has no place to cry. And Xiaoyu Xiaocui also came in at the moment. She was frightened to see Su Li sitting on the bed wrapped in a quilt. She came to see her quickly. "How are you, madam?" "Ma''am, are you all right? Is there something wrong with you?" Su Li waved her hand. "It''s OK. You wait on me to change clothes. You have to go to the Empress Dowager to have a good time." "Madame, your majesty has told you in the morning that you don''t have to go to the Empress Dowager to greet you today." Su Li was stunned and nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1903 After the early morning, Lu Zhen came to Su Li. She was very uncomfortable, and she was still lying in bed. When Lu Zhen came, Su Li turned away from him in a bit of pique, and then she was hugged from behind. The hot and humid breath fell on her earlobe, and the deep voice sounded in her ear. "Love princess, still angry?" Su Li closed her eyes, her gas has actually disappeared, the task of such a change, she is solid tired. But it''s useless to be angry. After all After all, she was the one who prescribed the medicine. If Lu really didn''t lose that part of his memory, it would be normal for him to get angry. In particular, Lu Zhen was an emperor, and her behavior was actually a death penalty. It can be said that she was not careful herself. However, she still can''t face Lu Zhen, and she is a little uncomfortable. 2333 advised her to open up and break the task back. However, Su Li felt that she might have to give up treatment. "Why don''t you talk?" Lu Zhen seems quite normal at the moment. It seems totally different from the man last night. Su Li closed her eyes and thought it was no way to go on like this. She had to try again At least, at least not let the plot collapse. Or, she will directly annoy Lu Zhen, and then be put into the cold. Then, it is estimated that Lu Zhen will gradually forget her? It''s just that it''s difficult to operate. After all, when he thought that he almost strangled himself yesterday, Su Li was not sure if he would be killed directly, and he had no chance to enter the cold palace. Then, she considered her mouth and said softly, "Your Majesty, I didn''t want to harm you. I just It''s just a little afraid... " "Afraid? What are you afraid of? " Lu Zhen asked her to turn around and look directly into her trembling eyes. Su Li bit his lips, "I heard a truth before I went into the palace. The emperor only favored him, but he could not be a low-key man." "That''s why you want me to go to other women?" Lu que chuckled, "is the daughter of Nanyu historian so timid?" Su Li said with a bitter smile, "my mother died when I was eight years old. Before she died, I saw an aunt angry with her in front of her Mother left without her last breath. My father always loves my wife most, but other sisters in my family hate me very much... " Lu Zhen listened to her intermittent words, but the pimple between her eyebrows was slowly unfolding, "are you afraid that I will spoil you and let you be attacked by other people?" "My wife I dare not say that to other sisters. " Lu Zhen suddenly began to laugh. He reached out and gently stroked her face. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. No one can move you. However, what you said is also reasonable. You are just a Xiuyi now. Even if you are bullied, you can''t do anything about it. Maybe I need a concubine in my harem. " "Cough..." Su Li didn''t raise it at one breath and coughed. Zhao, GUI, Fei "Your Majesty, this must not be done!" Su Li said excitedly, "my concubine is incompetent and can''t bear the responsibility of your concubine..." It''s going to die. This mission is going to die. It''s too big to be promoted directly from Xiuyi to imperial concubine. It will cause a great disturbance directly! What''s more, there''s a pass for the Empress Dowager. Even if she thinks highly of herself, she won''t allow this kind of thing that ignores the rules to happen! However, how could the things that Lu had decided changed? So, this time in the harem, there was a big tsunami www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1904 "You want to canonize Zhao Xiuyi as your imperial concubine?" Asked the empress dowager, frowning. Lu Zhen was drinking a cup of tea. It was said that Su Li had given it to the Empress Dowager. He tasted it very well, so he took it seriously. After hearing the Empress Dowager''s question, he put down his teacup. "Zhao Xiuyi is deeply in my heart. I naturally want to give her the best." "That''s not true." Although the Empress Dowager likes Su Li, she is not so short-sighted. "Zhao Xiuyi''s mother''s family is ordinary. She has been in the palace for less than half a year. How can she afford to be a princess?" "Nanyu Shi is the pillar of the country, loyal, how can not afford it? What''s more, a princess is not the last one. " The Empress Dowager understood Lu Zhen''s meaning. He meant that if he had not taken into account the changes in the court, he would have planned to set up the future. The Empress Dowager suddenly felt that the top of her head seemed to be poured with a large basin of cold water. She found her voice for a long time, "you, are you trapped in it?" She regretted that an emperor who was addicted to women was not as good as an emperor with few desires. She wanted the royal family to open branches and scatter leaves, and wanted a crown prince, so she chose the imperial concubine. She did not expect that this time she did succeed, but also failed. Most of the world''s mother-in-law is like this, want to son to find a good daughter-in-law, but can''t help but criticize the daughter-in-law. Originally, she was optimistic about Su Li. Naturally, she hoped that she would be favored and spread her leaves. In addition, she had some relatives in her mother''s family, which naturally made her feel a little good. But - favoring and favoring are different. The emperor can be merciless, can be affectionate, but can not be dedicated. Exclusive love means coercion, which means it is easy to lose rationality The Empress Dowager raised her eyes and looked at Lu Zhen''s serious look. At last, she could only sigh for a long time. Can she not know her son''s temper? Lu Zhen has been like this since childhood. He must get what he wants. If he gets it, he will cherish it. Others will not even look at it. "Now that you have made up your mind, I can''t say anything. But this is the land of your ancestors. You must take good care of it. " "Thank you for the success of the empress mother. I hope you can support the canonization." Lu Zhen then showed a smile, "I have asked the imperial warden to make a living. Twenty four is a good day after ten days." "I understand." The Empress Dowager grinned bitterly. Her son just came to inform her of the matter, not to ask for advice. And she has to accept this choice. The palace was completely busy, and the news that Su Li was about to be canonized as imperial concubine has spread widely, and countless people began to talk about it one after another. The four imperial concubines in the Imperial Palace couldn''t believe it. A little Xiuyi, who was supposed to salute them, has become a royal concubine. There is no queen in the harem, so the imperial concubine is the highest status person. And now they have to return to salute Su Li, the huge gap let them incredible, but also rose boundless jealousy. Several concubines have been vent like smashed a lot of objects, palace women eunuchs trembling kneeling for fear of angering them. "Madam, we have to do it now." Every concubine has a mother eunuch or something, and these people usually have a low sense of existence and often hear a lot of secrets. They live in such a palace, of course, one by one become fine. They know how to flatter and flatter, and occasionally urge the host to do something. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1905 She was busy with the whole palace, and prepared for her to move to the palace. This name or Su Li said casually, but it was directly on the plaque. There is indeed a large area of pear trees in Wanli palace. Now it is summer, the pear flowers have already opened, but the branches and leaves are lush, and there are pears with water on them. She is trying on the Royal concubine''s Palace Dress prepared by Si Yi Fang. It is to be worn when she is canonized. It looks extremely gorgeous and grand. Of course, it''s also very heavy. The clothes are full of emerald and gorgeous, but Su Li feels uncomfortable just wearing them. Of course, she has made court drama, but no matter how good the costumes are, they can''t match the real material. She raised her hand and looked at the sleeves, which were embroidered with colorful Phoenix. If you look closely at the hem, you can see that it is gold. Su Li can''t help but drift away. If this dress is put on sale in the 21st century, it will probably fetch a high price. "Niang, is there anything that is not comfortable?" Si Yi Fang came to the palace maid appearance is also very beautiful, let Yan control Su Li look at the heart comfortable, more gentle attitude. Su Li shook her head. "No need to change it." Just as he was saying that, the announcement sounded outside and Lu Zhen came. Su Li and Lu Zhen were always embarrassed before recently. The scene of pinching her neck and trying to kill her that day has been lingering in his mind for a long time. Even when she saw Lu Zhen now, she didn''t dare to make any small moves for fear of being discovered again. Lu is really calm. When she comes in, she puts her eyes on Su Li. A trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. "Love princess is so beautiful." Su Li chuckled, "Your Majesty flatters me." "Why do you need to be modest? You are so beautiful that you are a rare beauty in time." The maid from Si Yi Fang said with a smile. "That''s good." Lu really thought it was right. Su Li raised a pair of moist eyes and looked at the maid. Although she hung her head, she seemed to have been looking at LuChen. Can''t it be that the girl likes LuChen, or Do you want to fly to the branch and become a phoenix? Su Li''s sight is obscure, and she is not found by the maid. Lu Zhen was always keen, and soon noticed a trace of his eyes. A trace of disgust flashed through his eyes and said, "go down." The maiden was slightly stunned and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, the Maiden''s dress needs to be changed a little." "You don''t have to worry about it. Go down!" Lu Que''s voice cooled down and scared the maid in law. Then she quickly retreated. "What''s the matter, your majesty?" Su Li knew why. Lu Zhen took hold of her slender waist, bowed his head and kissed her to capture her broken breath. "Princess Ai, you are so smart. Why do you always show flaws in front of me, eh?" At this time, Su Li has been carried to the bed. She is still wearing complicated and luxurious palace clothes full of pearls, and she feels a little uncomfortable. After hearing Lu Zhen''s trial, he could only say, "Your Majesty is very observant. How dare I hide anything?" Lu Zhen cheated her and looked down at her, "Nanqi, I have identified you, so I won''t allow you to do anything else on this matter. However, I will depend on you for everything else. " "Your Majesty..." Su Li raised her hand and pressed her chest, "can I ask you a question?" "You ask." "Why my concubine?" Why does the person you like, possess and have to get become me. What about the mistress? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1906 Su Li''s question made Lu Zhen Leng for a moment. He got up and sat up. After a silence, he said, "I don''t understand. Concubine, who sent you to confuse me Su Li also sat up, while sorting out her messy clothes, she said, "how can I confuse your majesty?" "Oh? You don''t? " Lu Zhen looked at her, raised his hand to touch her cheek, but found that she instinctively shrank back. He stretched out his hand in the air for a moment, then let it down, "or afraid of me?" Su Li eyelashes slightly tremble, the heart said you almost killed me before, I can not be afraid of it! But she didn''t dare to say that. If she offended him again, she would be dead. She did not speak, but Lu Zhen sighed, "I have never liked anyone. You are the first one." So for the first time, I''m at a loss. I want to give her the best, but I find that she is calculating herself. Lu Zhen is so arrogant that she wants to kill her. He is the emperor, the son of heaven, the emperor of the ninth five year plan. He controls the life of the people in the world, and he is very high. So he couldn''t bear to have someone trying to figure him out. However, looking at such a fresh and fragile life is about to die, he felt heartache. It turns out that I would not like to be destroyed. Lu Zhen couldn''t understand Su Li. She seemed to like him and wanted to stay away from him. There were countless contradictions and secrets in her body. He wanted to pry, but he found that he couldn''t find out. He investigated all the life experiences of Nanqi, and all the details of these years were presented to him, but he felt that Nanqi, who came to this survey, was not alone. Is it a fake? But Nan Yu Shi didn''t think there was any problem. Is the South imperial historian and her joint efforts to enter the palace to do? But the southern censor is loyal. The more he didn''t understand, the deeper he got involved. His whole person seems to be divided into two parts, generally love her deeply, just want to sink, generally is sober and cold eyed. He wanted to seal the queen of Su Li, but half of his reason stopped him, so he wanted to seal her imperial concubine. He wanted to have her completely, but half of his reason told him that would only lose her. Su Li looked at the unabashed love in his eyes and felt a thump in her heart. [2333, this task is really impossible to complete. ] [why? Host, are you going to give up? ] [Lu Jinta Maybe I won''t fall in love with LAN Xinger. I screwed up. ]Even though she didn''t know why it all went wrong. As long as you follow the plot, the man and the woman will be together. ] [you don''t understand. ]Su Li sighs in her heart and says, "Lu Zhen''s eyes are full of Nanqi, and there is no orchid apricot at all. And LAN Xinger obviously doesn''t like LuChen either. Nothing happened to them in the same room. I''m afraid It''s true that I took CP apart. ] 2333 I really don''t understand. It''s just a brain. How can we see the love and hate between people. But [host, giving up the task will be regarded as a failure and all points will be deducted. ] Su Li said softly, "the main task is not finished, but the branch task can be done. At least you can''t deduct all the points A little bit is a little bit. ] "what are you thinking, princess?" Su Li turned around and gently raised a little radian in the corner of her mouth, "Your Majesty, my concubine is timid. Can you stop scaring me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1907 Lu Zhen gazed at her as if with the eyes of autumn water and nodded slightly, "as long as As long as you don''t leave me. " "How could I possibly leave?" Su Li asked with a smile that even if she left, she would leave a copy. This is 2333 telling her. Lu Zhen raised his hand and gently brushed her cheek to kiss her. In the end, Su Li''s complicated Palace Dress still failed to escape the fate of being ravaged. Such a valuable dress was almost abandoned. Fortunately, Si Yi Fang could not only prepare a palace dress for her, so she still put on the most precious and gorgeous palace dress at the canonization ceremony, and received the seal letter belonging to the imperial concubine under the eyes of the imperial concubines and courtiers. ¡­¡­ Time like water, in a flash, the weather has entered autumn. Wanli palace pear is also mature, heavy hanging in the branches, looking very pleased. "The one on the right, right." "That''s ripe. Pick that one." Su Li, wearing a simple Ru skirt, stood under the pear tree, directing the small eunuchs to pick pears. After a while, she picked several baskets. Su Li gave them to the maids and ordered them to send them to the imperial concubines. She went into the house and changed into a more formal train. She took Xiaoyu and Xiaocui to the Empress Dowager''s palace in person. It is said that at this time, the younger sister of the prime minister, the younger sister, was looking through the list of the sixteen prime ministers and said, "it''s said that one of the young ladies of the prime minister is looking at the list of the sixteen young ladies The old mother, who had served the Empress Dowager for many years, also said with a smile: "the girl whom the Empress Dowager likes is naturally good." The Empress Dowager turned over the register and stopped for a moment. "Before the mourning family, she was very fond of Princess Zhao, but she has been in favor for a month. How come there is no news. When can the AI family have a grandson? " "Empress dowager, Princess Zhao is still young. Don''t worry." The old mother comforted. As soon as the Empress Dowager wanted to say something, a maid came in and announced that Princess Zhao was coming. "Let her in." After a while, Su Li came in with a basket of pears with a smile. She sat down beside the Empress Dowager and peeled a pear for her, which made the Empress Dowager happy. But With a glance, she saw that the Empress Dowager put on the list on the table. She looked away as if she had not seen it at all. She still had a light smile on her face. The Empress Dowager ate a pear and praised her a few words. Then she moved the register to her hand. "Princess Zhao, please help the AI family to see what kind of beautiful girls are." Pretty girl? Su Li murmured in her heart, but the movements on her hands were not vague. She took it and looked at it. On this register, there are not only the lives and family backgrounds of these noble girls, but also small statues painted on them. She was in a good mood. After turning through a whole register, Su Li said, "my concubine, looking at these girls, they are all very good. They have talent and appearance, and some of their personalities are very interesting." "If only you could think so." The Empress Dowager nodded with satisfaction when she saw that she did not look like hypocrisy. Su Li estimated that the Empress Dowager was dissatisfied with Lu Zhen''s special favor and wanted to take some more concubines for him. However, the Empress Dowager is also too anxious. It is only half a year since she entered the palace in the last draft. In such a hurry, she has to give Princess LuChen again? She didn''t understand it, and she didn''t care. Because right now, there''s going to be an important story. In the original plot, this is also an important crisis encountered by the heroine LAN Xinger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1908 On this day, LAN Xinger''s family was allowed to visit her in the palace. Of course, what she entered was not the back palace, but a palace next to the harem. It''s just that she is a family member. In fact, for LAN Xinger, the lady of Qingzhou governor is the master, and she herself is the servant. Therefore, she did not understand why she wanted to enter the palace. When LAN xing''er arrived at the side hall where the guests met, Mrs. Lan was already there. After seeing her, the lady Lan was only slightly blessed. LAN xing''er saw that she seemed to have something to say, so she sent out the maid in waiting. There were only two people left in the hall. Mrs. LAN looked at her. LAN Xinger is now Jieyu. Although her position is not high, it is only half a year after all. After a long time, Lanfu slowly said, "apricot, how are you doing in the palace? How does the emperor treat you? " After staying in the palace for so long, LAN xing''er has naturally seen the intrigue between the concubines. If you see more, you will be more sensitive. She had been puzzled by Mrs. Lan''s sudden visit. Now she spoke, and her heart became more alert. "Ma''am, I''ve had a good six months." LAN Xinger replied. Mrs. LAN looked at her for a long time. Seeing that she was well dressed and her jewelry looked valuable, she felt more and more regretful that she had not let her daughter into the palace. Fortunately, the opportunity has come. "Apricot, do you remember when you were a child? After you were abducted, it was the LAN family who took you in. " Mrs. LAN had no respect for a former servant. Even if she became a lady, she was just a maid who had served her. LAN Xinger nodded, "naturally remember." Mrs. LAN nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "Xin''er has come back. My master and I intend to let her enter the palace. Then, what should you do, understand?" "What?" LAN Xinger opened her eyes in surprise, "Miss, she is not..." Didn''t you elope? What''s going on? Mrs. LAN recognized the meaning of her words, but gave a cold smile, "that wandering doctor? Oh, which one is worthy of our LAN family''s daughter? " "Miss, has she gone home yet?" LAN Xinger asked. She was still surprised. What kind of person is Lanxin? Can she not know? Persistence, love first, give everything for love Will she come back willingly? Mrs. LAN raised her eyebrows. It''s said that the emperor is going to choose his concubine again. This time, xiner will definitely enter the palace. Apricot, you''ll have to take good care of the young lady LAN Xinger always felt that things would not be so simple, but she still nodded. In any case, she was raised by the LAN family, and she could not have no feelings. What''s more, although Lanxin is a little tough, she is still kind-hearted. Seeing LAN xing''er''s promise, Mrs. Lan was relieved. She showed a kind smile and began to inquire about Lu''s preference. However LAN Xinger asked three do not know. She and LuChen have not seen each other and talked, of course, do not know his preferences. Mrs. Lan was discontented again, "you are already LAN Jieyu. How can you not even know these things?" LAN xing''er was helpless. She explained, "I''m not a real Miss LAN family after all. Naturally, I dare not invite you. If there is any flaw, it''s a big crime to deceive the king. Besides, how can I know if your majesty doesn''t come to my palace? " Mrs. LAN frowned after hearing the words. It seems that she has to arrange some talents in the palace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1909 Finally sent away Mrs. LAN, LAN Xinger felt a little uneasy. At the beginning, she had no time to take care of too much. In a word, Mrs. Lan''s decision was not for her to intervene. But after thinking about it later, Lan Xin loves the wandering doctor to a deep degree, so she doesn''t hesitate to give up her life of luxury and elope with him. And now she''s back, and she''s going into the palace She always thought there was a mystery in it. However, it is useless for her to doubt. She is trapped in the deep palace, unable to know the outside world. "Apricot, what''s the matter?" Su Li handed LAN Xinger a pear with water spirit and asked. LAN Xinger took a pear in her hand, and her eyes were listless. She tossed and turned all night and didn''t sleep well last night. She always felt that something was going to happen and she was very upset. And this uneasiness comes from what Mrs. Lan said to her. "Sister Nan..." She wanted to talk, but she couldn''t. Anyone can see that Lu really loves Su Li. If she says someone in the family wants to send her other sisters to the palace Anyway, she''ll be uncomfortable. Su Li lips with a shallow smile, gently looking at her. After she became the imperial concubine of Zhao, she had mastered the harem. However, her attitude towards LAN Xinger was the same as before, and she still let her be a sister. At this moment, seeing her embarrassed appearance, Su Li naturally won''t force her, just told her to have a good rest. LAN xing''er only thinks that she is really too good. She has become a royal concubine. She is still so gentle to her, and she is not arrogant at all. And she knew from the beginning that she was deeply in love with his majesty. But Mrs. LAN wants to send Lanxin to the palace, so Lanxin, who was originally alone, is bound to need her to take care of her There are many contradictions in this situation, and she really does not know what to do. The best thing is The emperor doesn''t choose a concubine at all, so Lanxin can''t enter the palace! However, the Empress Dowager has always been in charge of the selection of the imperial concubine, and he has never objected to it. So when he finished a lot of government affairs, he was told that he would like to accept the imperial concubine again. Lu Zhen''s first reaction was to find Su Li to explain, but now Su Li has been sent to the Empress Dowager''s palace. So he rushed to the Empress Dowager''s palace, without the announcement. As soon as he stepped in, he stopped. "What do you think about choosing a concubine?" The Empress Dowager skimmed off the foam in the tea, took a sip and asked. Su Li knew that Lu Zhen was outside the door at the moment. She thought about it for a while and then slowly said, "mother''s eyes are naturally good." He frowned slightly and looked at Su Li through two gauze curtains. She had a smile on her face and was still gentle and generous. But he didn''t know why he saw the emotion she was trying to hide. Lu really closed his eyes, raised his feet and stepped in, "the son minister sees the mother." Seeing his sudden arrival, the Empress Dowager was also slightly stunned, and then said, "Ai Jia Gang and Zhao Guifei said to you about choosing a concubine, you came here." "My son is about to tell you about it." Lu Que''s voice in some cold meaning, "since then, the palace does not accept the imperial concubine." "What?" The Empress Dowager asked in a loud voice, "no princess?" "There is only one person in his heart, and he does not want to be involved with other women." He said, holding Suli''s hand. "You Why do you have to be so! Zhaoguifei is not a jealous person. She is willing to let you accept her. What''s more, it''s an important task to open branches for the royal family. How can you do this? " The Empress Dowager hated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1910 "After the mother, the son minister has decided." After Lu que finished this sentence, he got up and took Su Li to leave. Su Li hurriedly followed the Empress Dowager and left with Lu que. "Your Majesty Your majesty... " Su Li was pulled by him and walked outside quickly. The eunuchs who accompanied her were silent and relaxed. Lu Zhen''s expression was very cold. He didn''t care about Su Li''s voice. He just felt that his anger was rising. The Empress Dowager wanted to give him a concubine, but she agreed She didn''t even change her look. Is she really indifferent? Su Li was wearing a floor dragging skirt. He pulled her so fast that she couldn''t keep up with her. She stepped on the skirt directly under her disorderly steps. "Your Majesty Ah A small exclamation sounded, and the hand in his hand also left. Lu Zhen frowned and turned around to find that Su Li had fallen to the ground, and the maid in waiting had already gone up to help her. He was in a hurry to see her, "love princess, how are you?" Su Li only felt her hands and knees burning pain, she was angry, this man is not wrong! She''s pissed off! It''s killing her! Lu Zhen squatted down and carefully turned over her palm. She saw that her white and tender palm was now scratched, and the skin was oozing with blood. The dust was stained on the wound. He only felt a pain in his heart, the original anger suddenly disappeared, and then became full of self blame. Lu Zhen picked her up and roared around him: "go and call the doctor!" ¡­¡­ A group of doctors bandaged Su Li''s hands. They were so confused that they had to scratch their skin. How could they get to death It seems that the emperor really cares about the imperial concubine. Su Li''s palace ladies are worried. The emperor''s character is so uncertain. It''s really frightening. Lu Zhen himself, in fact, he was a bit at a loss. He didn''t want to hurt her, but he still hurt her. Everyone in the room had their own ideas. After taking the medicine, all the doctors left. Lu did not know what to say. There was guilt and anxiety. But he never apologized, and he would not. So, he was silent for a while, then told the maids to take good care of Su Li, and then left. Su Li finally couldn''t help rolling her eyes after Lu Zhen left. Does this man really have a grudge against her? She was filled with hatred of the whole harem, and she was hurt She looked at her slender jade hand wrapped in bear''s paw and puffed at the corners of her mouth. "Madame, would you like something now?" Xiaoyu asked heartily. Su Li was not hungry, but it was hard to lie down like this. Her hands hurt and her knees hurt. Especially after she took the medicine, she felt itchy. She thought about it and felt like eating. She said, "I''d like to have some desserts in this palace. Go and get some." However, both her hands were injured and she had to feed her food, which was very inconvenient. The news of the harem spread very quickly. The story of Su Li''s injury spread all over the country. Other concubines gnawed their teeth fiercely. Maybe they wanted to let her fall to death. The Empress Dowager is also quite dissatisfied, and her perception of Su Li is becoming more and more complicated. But she didn''t even like it. In the past, even if he didn''t like those girls, if she insisted, Lu Zhen would accept them. But now, he made it clear that he didn''t want to take the princess. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1911 The Empress Dowager didn''t think about anything else. She wanted to have a grandson. She was crazy. However, Su Li, the only beloved, did not make any movement, which naturally worried her. So she wanted to give LuChen a few more concubines, but she didn''t expect Lu Zhen to be so tough. She sat in her chair and sighed. She heard that Su Li had fallen outside. Lu Zhen carried her back to Wanli palace in a hurry. She also called all the doctors for treatment. "What is it called?" The Empress Dowager felt a headache. One side of the mammy sent a cup of tea, soothing the way: "empress dowager, your majesty finally has a girl of interest, you ah, don''t worry too much." "I understand. But The princess Zhao is really worrying. His majesty, he and his family have raised him for so long, but because she has come against me, what should you do to love the jacket "Queen mother, your majesty will understand you, and he will know that you are the most concerned person in the world." Mammy pinched her shoulder and said a few funny things to distract her attention. Just, the knot in the heart will only grow bigger and bigger. Lu Zhen has been more careful about Su Li''s attitude recently, especially because she is injured. She doesn''t dare to touch her every night for fear of hurting her wound. Su Li also has some helplessness, but this slightly alienated feeling makes her comfortable, so she did not want to be closer to him. However, Lu was not happy with her indifferent attitude. On that day, Su Li had just been waited on to wash and gargle. She put on a light inner garment and stepped into the bedroom hall. Then she was hugged by Lu Zhen. "Your Majesty?" Su Li still had some pain in her hand, so she didn''t dare to hold her. She could only put her arms around his neck. Put her gently on the side of the beauty couch, Lu Zhen sat beside her, "Nanqi, I have something to ask you." Su Li looks at him suspiciously. Lu Zhen doesn''t call him this name on weekdays, but only occasionally when he is angry. But he''s very serious now. This attitude also infected Su Li, and she asked, "Your Majesty, what do you want to ask?" Lu Zhen looked at him deeply, his eyes seemed to flash with crazy light, "I told you, I love you, just want you alone, I don''t care about others. And you? " Su Li slightly a Leng, "Your Majesty how to say this?" "I just want your answer." Su Li''s lips moved, and a figure appeared in her mind. It was her first love and the only man she ever loved - that was Lu Yunchuan. She only loved Lu Yunchuan, and now she may still love him, even if she has separated In the face of Lu Zhen''s eyes like this, she seems unable to lie. However, there is a systematic warning sound in her ear, which is related to her task. Time flows by, seems to have no trace. However, Lu Zhen''s eyes are cold, cold to the bone. "I see." The corner of Lu Zhen''s mouth provoked upward, showing a sneer, "people all say that the son of heaven is merciless, but I understand that no one can be more merciless than you." Su Li wanted to explain what she wanted to say, but she only felt that her mind was in a mess. She couldn''t say anything. The most complicated thing in the world is people''s heart, and the most hurtful is emotion. Su Li asked herself that she could not deceive a person''s feelings in any way Looking at the back of Lu Zhen''s lonely departure, Su Li''s tense expression also suddenly decayed. However, Su Li saw that the progress bar had risen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1912 "Sister Nan, are you ok?" Under the moonlight, Su Li poured himself a cup of plum wine and tasted it slowly. And beside, is a face worried LAN Xinger. The reason why she was worried was that Lu Zhen had never set foot in the harem again in the past month. Just like a long time ago, everyone secretly said that Princess Zhao was out of favor. Today, Su Li invited LAN Xinger to enjoy the moon, but she didn''t seem to be interested in it. She just drank plum wine one cup at a time. LAN Xinger is wondering whether she has quarreled with Lu Zhen. Or Did Lu Zhen really change his mind? That''s why she looks so sad? Su Li is really in a bad mood, but the reason for her bad mood is the task. That day, after Lu Zhen left, the progress of the task suddenly rose a little, which made her not so good mood. However, from that day on, all the plots seemed to be stagnant. Could she not be depressed. After all, the harem is really boring, except for LAN Xinger, she has no other relationship. Those people can think of her death one by one. Moreover, the Empress Dowager is more and more unhappy with her. It''s strange that Su Li has been living in such an environment. But soon, she was back on her feet. Because, after a month, the Empress Dowager can''t help but choose a concubine. Of course, because of some conflicts with Lu Zhen, she was more cautious and did not say that she wanted to choose a concubine. Externally, the Empress Dowager said that the palace was lonely. She wanted some young people to come and have fun. So those beautiful girls were invited to the palace to enjoy lotus, and the concubines of the harem also wanted to join them. There is a large lotus pond in the imperial garden. Now, in the midsummer, the lotus blooms at the right time. With a large group of young and beautiful girls, it is really lively. Among the seven or eight girls, Su Li finally meets another female partner, Lanxin, who promotes the plot. LAN xing''er was slightly surprised when she saw Lanxin, because she was not the daughter of the governor of Qingzhou, but the daughter of the Minister of punishment. LAN Xinger vaguely knows that there is a relationship between the LAN family and the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, but she didn''t expect to change her identity directly in order to let her enter the palace. Lanxin''s appearance is indeed outspoken, but LAN Xinger feels that She seems to have changed. Lanxin used to look like a pretty and lively young lady. Otherwise, she wouldn''t go to drink with her and dare to elope. But now, she seems to be quiet, that kind of quiet, very quiet personality of people are not the same. I always feel that she is very unhappy. At the beginning, LAN Xinger thought that it was because she eloped that she was found back, and then forced into the palace by the master and wife. But now, she always feels strange. She was worried. After all, she had been with Lanxin for nearly ten years and had deep feelings. She was afraid that she might have met something. She thought about it and said to Su Li, "sister Nan, that girl and I have the same surname." Su Li slightly pick eyebrow, "really clever. Xiaoyu, please bring that girl here. " Xiaoyu is also clever, quietly went over, said a few words beside Lanxin and brought the person over. The other girls were curious about why the imperial concubine called people, but they were probably more fortunate. Who doesn''t know that Princess Zhao is the most favored one. What good will happen to the people she stares at. Lanxin naturally saw LAN Xinger. She was invited to all the concubines and saluted. "Get up." Su Li is light and genuine. LAN Xinger was relieved after she got up. After all, this was the young lady she served before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1913 "Lanxin, it''s a good name." In the pavilion, Su Li and LAN xing''er are sitting. Behind them are maidens with fans and cool lotus seeds and ice water in front of them. They are slightly chilly. Lanxin stood in front of them, a little embarrassed. But fortunately, Su Li is not the kind of person who likes to see people''s jokes and gives her a seat. "Miss Lanxin, you and LAN Jieyu are predestined. Maybe you were my family before." Su Li said with a smile. Lanxin looked at LAN xing''er in silence. She looked worried. After dropping her eyes, she said, "women are honored." The atmosphere for a moment some quiet down, cicada sounds from a distance, people seem to be a little upset. Lanxin looks calm on her face, but the waves are in her heart. She thought many times how good it would be if she had not been so willful and did not elope. She hated what she had experienced. But after seeing the present LAN xing''er, she felt envious. She was a servant girl who served her before. She went into the palace instead of her. She flew up to the branch and changed into a Phoenix. Even she would salute when she saw it. The difference made her miserable beyond words. What will happen to a young lady who leaves everything and elopes with her lover? That life is beautiful, good at rhetoric, easily deceived a young lady who is not familiar with the world. Then, all the jewelry brought out by the big lady was stolen. The most terrible thing is that she can give up everything for She was sold to the brothel. In the brothel days, she tried to escape countless times, but was caught back and beaten. She wanted to die, but she couldn''t Fortunately, because the appearance is good-looking, the procuress did not directly let her accept guests, but intended to slowly train her. During this period, she learned to endure, learned to save herself, and finally she was rescued by her family. To her despair, after discovering that she had been in the brothel for several months, her father''s first reaction was to know whether she had lost her innocence. At that moment, Lan Xin suddenly realized that she had lost everything. Even the mother who had always loved her said, "when you decided to give up our family, did you think about me and your father?" However, when she does not agree, let her enter the palace. Is this how to make her compromise? She believed wrong, and she paid the price. But fortunately, she wasn''t dead, she was alive, and she kept her innocence. So she went into the palace. Anyway, it''s all like this, so she might as well go into the palace and become a favorite concubine. At that time, no matter who it is, can no longer decide everything about her. And in the past to see the servant girl into the need for her salute, she is more firm this belief. Even, she began to feel that the methods she had learned to please men in brothels did not humiliate her, but made her a master. Lanxin looks at the beautiful and dignified imperial concubine Zhao quietly, and the corners of her mouth bend slightly. A woman who is a princess for half a year will be her biggest challenge, and she is eager to try. Su Li''s eyes crossed Lanxin''s beautiful face and picked her eyebrows slightly. LAN xing''er is really simple. Lan Xin is no longer the young lady who once had deep feelings, but she is still so worried about her, and she can''t even see the difference. Lanxin, she has already written her ambition and desire on her face, but she thinks that she is well hidden. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1914 The affairs of the Empress Dowager can''t be concealed from Lu Zhen. It''s hard to ignore the Empress Dowager''s actions. These beautiful girls said they were going to stay in the palace for a few days. Su Li arranged for them to live there. "Is there anything about Princess Zhao?" Lu que put down his cinnabar pen and asked Duke Lin around him. "The Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager enjoy flowers with the girls, and have dinner with LAN Jieyu in the evening..." Duke Lin reported Su Li''s daily life as usual. Lu Zhen rubbed his forehead. "I asked if so many girls have come. Does she look unhappy?" Duke Lin looked at Lu que carefully, "this The lady is always generous and decent... " "Well, I know." Lu Zhen sighed and interrupted him. Lin Gonggong stood aside, the atmosphere did not dare to come out, he also did not understand, how these two people make trouble is not finished. Your majesty clearly cares about the imperial concubine so much. How can you spend so much money! A eunuch who had been sent to the palace since he was a child did not understand this and had to worry about it in secret. Lu really thought about it, but he couldn''t help it. He threw the cinnabar pen in his hand and got up and said, "let''s drive the palace of ten thousand pears." With a happy face, Duke Lin hurried to arrange the imperial chariot. When Lu Zhen arrived at Wanli palace, Su Li was just ready to go to bed. When she saw him coming, she was also slightly surprised. At the same time She murmured in her heart that it was not easy for the plot to take a turn for the better. We must be vigilant! Lu Zhen seems to have forgotten what happened before, and he hasn''t been here for a month. He still has the same attitude as before. This makes Su Li a little confused. What''s going on "Love princess, you haven''t seen me for a long time. Don''t you miss me?" As soon as Lu Zhen saw her, her pent up mood suddenly burst out. He suddenly thought, he is the emperor, she is a concubine, has become husband and wife. He is the biggest man in the world. Who dares to rob a woman with him? Su Li is his, no one can take away. Even if she doesn''t like herself, it doesn''t matter, as long as she is not there? "It''s your majesty who hasn''t come. I think your majesty is angry." Su Li Fu Fu body, said. Lu Zhen took her to her arms and hugged her, "how can I be angry?" At the moment, Su Li''s mind is a little confused, and she doesn''t care about the plot. The man in front of her is enough for her to have a good drink. A man who hasn''t served meat for a month is wonderful. It''s no different from a wild animal. So the next morning, Su Li doesn''t have to ask the Empress Dowager to say hello. The Empress Dowager looked at the empty position under her left hand, and her face was slightly ugly. Finally, when they were a little estranged, they found several girls to enter the palace. Unexpectedly, they were reconciled again. Other concubines, you and I said each word, but every sentence in a smile hidden knife, suggesting that Su Li is simply a fox. They have not been happy these days. Originally, Lu did not come to the harem. They thought that Su Li had offended him and made him hate him. So one by one, they were very happy. But unexpectedly, only a month later, the Empress Dowager is going to find so many beautiful girls to enter the palace. is even more angry that night, they know from their own eyeliner, for a long time do not enter the palace of the harem to rest in Wan Li palace. This "out of favor" is only a month, and it''s back in favor, just like a joke. And the rest of them have no chance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1915 All these disturbing news from the harem naturally didn''t reach Lan Xin''s ears. After all, the girls who did not come out of the cabinet were arranged by Su Li in a relatively partial palace, and the maids were invited to serve them. LAN Xinger remembered Lanxin and went to find her that night. Looking out of the window, Lanxin looks sad. LAN Xinger waved back her servant girl eunuch and went in. "Miss." She gave a gentle cry. Lanxin comes back to her senses. Seeing her, she gets up to salute, but she is helped up. "How are you doing?" Lanxin''s voice is slightly hoarse, just like after crying. "I''m very well, miss. Although the palace is not as free as the outside world, it also needs to be cautious, but fortunately, the lady has been taking care of me LAN xing''er casually said a few things about herself, and then asked in a hurry: "Miss, how did you enter the palace, you are not Is something wrong? " Lanxin said with a bitter smile, "apricot, I really regret it. If If I had not been so naive, I would have loved it if I hadn''t eloped... " "Miss, what happened?" LAN Xinger is in a hurry. "That man is a liar..." Lanxin''s eyes slipped two lines of tears, "he just wanted money. Before I left, he asked me to pack up some valuables and silver. I thought he was afraid of my hardship But he only wanted my money "How could that happen?" LAN Xinger is also surprised, she has seen that man, is really good-looking, gentle personality is also very considerate. It''s a liar "And then, miss? You''re not hurt, are you? " "That''s not I just had some hardships outside, and then I was found by my father''s people. " Lanxin''s story about brothels has disappeared. It''s her shadow and her reputation. She won''t tell anyone again. "Miss, you suffer." LAN xing''er felt sad after listening to it, "but how can you enter the palace again?" Lan Xin led the corner of her mouth and said helplessly, "the more you enter the palace instead of me, the more I think about it, the more I fear that you will be bullied. I''ll be in the palace. Anyway Anyway, my heart is dead and I dare not face my parents. I''d rather accompany you. " LAN Xinger''s eyes were full of tears, but she thought of something, "but miss, your majesty may not be willing to accept the imperial concubine. He said that in the future, he would only favor one person and no longer accept imperial concubines. " "What, what?" Lan Xin was stunned for a moment, "how can the Empress Dowager..." "The Empress Dowager naturally hopes that the royal family will open more branches and scatter leaves, but her majesty will not. After we entered the palace, he only stayed with the concubine. He would not look at the others LAN Xinger said seriously. "Seriously?" Lanxin is a little suspicious. She was also a person who believed in love, but after all, she was cheated and suffered such a thing, so she did not believe it at all. What''s more, he is still an emperor with so many concubines. He only spoils one person for a while. Can you bear to wait for other young and beautiful people to enter the palace? LAN xing''er has no vigilance to Lanxin. She tells the whole story about how the princess is favored. She can''t help but frown. "Apricot, do you like that lady very much She interrupted and asked. "Well, the lady is very kind to me. She is a kind and gentle person. I''ve been taking care of me from the very beginning Lan Xin is a little sneer, the harem, will have sincerity? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1916 After staying in the palace for seven days, the girls invited by the Empress Dowager were sent out. After all, it was unreasonable for so many people to live in the palace. What''s more, to the Empress Dowager''s annoyance, Lu Zhen has never seen these girls. Even once she invited people to the palace for breakfast. She thought that Lu Zhen would see it after he came to see him. However, something important happened to the former court that day. He was busy with business and didn''t come to the back palace. Although the Empress Dowager wanted to have her grandson as soon as possible, she was still a person who focused on the overall situation. Naturally, it was impossible for LuChen to delay the government for these things. So, she had to sigh and send people back first. Perhaps the most surprising thing here is Lanxin. She came with full confidence, but after so many days in the palace, she didn''t even see Lu Zhen, which was really frustrating. Seeing that she was about to leave, she didn''t even know whether she would have a chance to enter the palace next time. Lanxin couldn''t help but feel a little subdued. But this one suffocates, can''t help oneself to complain a few words, just stay in the place is not quite suitable, was listened to a positive. When Lanxin saw the three eunuchs who suddenly came out from the side, she was shocked, and then she was covered with a strange smell of a veil, and then she was black in front of her eyes. When she woke up again, she found herself in a dark room. She couldn''t help but shrunk. It was so similar to the little black room she had lived in the brothel before. Lanxin quickly got up and looked around, shouting for help. Soon, the door of the little black room was opened, and a gorgeous woman came in. Lanxin couldn''t help but open her eyes. "You, are you the lady of minfei?" Min Fei came in, and immediately a eunuch moved a chair for her to sit down. With her mouth curled and her voice cold, "Lan Xin, the daughter of LAN Zheng, the governor of Qingzhou, is there something wrong with what this palace says?" "How do you know? no The women of the people are the daughters of the Minister of punishment. " Lanxin panicked and immediately said. But such a poor performance can''t hide other people''s eyes. "Can you hide this little trick from this palace?" The sensitive imperial concubine willow eyebrow a vertical, tone a cold, "still don''t quickly recruit! How can you deceive a cheap woman the first mock exam sample was gorgeous, which directly surprised Lan Xin, and she realized that she had lost her tongue to lead to the present situation. She immediately knelt down on the ground, "Niang, please forgive me. Women of the people Women are also forced to do so. " "So you admit it? You are the daughter of the governor of Qingzhou. That LAN Xinger is pretending you to replace you Lanxin bit her lip and nodded. Minfei suddenly burst into laughter. After laughing enough, she said, "Lanxin, you have a handle on this palace now. If you don''t obey in the future, you''ll be guilty of deceiving the Emperor..." "Niang, Lanxin will be obedient! Please raise your hand. " "Well, that''s fine." Minfei nodded with satisfaction and asked people to copy the conversation just now, and then put her fingerprints on it. After she was in a trance, she didn''t even think of Lanxin''s stealing out of the palace. She thought for a while, dare not say this matter, after all, her parents are not as fond of him as she thought. In the palace, there is a plot against Su Li. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1917 The Empress Dowager was suddenly seriously ill and unconscious. All the imperial concubines had to wait on them. However, after a long time of diagnosis and treatment, all said that the Empress Dowager did not have any disease. Lu Zhen was furious. Before long, a rumor spread out in the palace that the Empress Dowager had been lowered her head, which made her coma. But who wants the Empress Dowager to be seriously ill? Everyone guessed that it must be princess Zhao. But the Empress Dowager always wants to accept the imperial concubine. This is not to say that the Empress Dowager is dissatisfied with imperial concubine Zhao. What''s more, the Empress Dowager recruited many young girls into the palace a few days ago, but she was sent out a few days ago. This is absolutely because of the imperial concubine Zhao! For a moment, rumors spread. The concubines of the Imperial Palace asked Lu Zhen to investigate the Imperial Palace thoroughly. On the beam of the side hall of Wanli palace, a witch doll with eight characters of the Empress Dowager''s birthday was found. This art of weariness of victory has always been the reverse scale of emperors of all dynasties, and it is absolutely not allowed to appear in the palace. Su Li suddenly became the target of public criticism. Lu Zhen naturally didn''t believe it. No one knew better than him whether Su Li loved him or not, and no one knew better than him that Su Li was in favor of Na Fei How could she curse the Empress Dowager for these things? Lu did not want to arrest Su Li, but after the witch was found out, the Empress Dowager woke up. She asked Lu que to deal with Su Li for the first time, and Lu immediately understood that this was a conspiracy against Su Li. "Mother, do you have to?" Lu Zhen''s face was cold and his eyes were strange. If you''ve been sick, you''ve never wanted to look sad No good emperor is a man of affection. Can be merciless, can be sentimental, but can not be dedicated, since ancient times. The emperor and the empress dowager, the palace and the former dynasty were all in turmoil, and the atmosphere was tense and ready to explode. At this time, Su Li stood up and asked to enter the cold palace. Lu Zhen looked at Su Li, who was plain faced and had long hair, kneeling in front of him and the Empress Dowager. He walked down step by step and gazed at Su Li: "didn''t you really tell you not to come?" "Your Majesty," Su Li said softly, slightly raising the corner of her mouth, "I don''t want you to be embarrassed, and I don''t want to be the beauty of disaster There is only one request, your majesty, not to embarrass my family. They are all innocent. " "You are innocent, too." Lu Zhen raised her hand and gently wiped away the tears on her face. She only felt that she was extremely distressed, but she didn''t know what to do. For the first time, he felt powerless. He was an emperor, in power, and the most noble person in the world. However, he seemed so weak at the moment. Su Li said at the corner of her mouth, "everyone in the world says my concubine is guilty. How can I be innocent? Your majesty, don''t fight against the people in the world for the sake of my concubine. You should be a wise emperor. " "I see." ¡­¡­ A few days later, Wanli palace was sealed and became a gorgeous but lonely cage. Su Li removed the hairpin ring and sat under the pear tree in plain clothes. Her eyes were cold and her body was dead. [sobbing ]A cry came from the round fairy ball. 2333 rolled to Su Li and sobbed ] Su Li:??? What''s wrong with you? ]Su Li looks puzzled. Is there something wrong with the brain system? Why are you crying? No, how can zhinao cry? [host Are you very sad! ] Su Li You were cheated by me, too? ]Su Li raises eyebrows, the world owes me an Oscar! ] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1918 Looking at 2333, it seems that the whole intellectual brain is not good, Su Li this just told everything. In short, she''s just pushing the boat. She was aware of the Empress Dowager''s dissatisfaction with her, and other concubines hated her deeply. In addition, there was a orchid outside the palace. If they work together to do something, it is absolutely not something that ordinary people can resist. Su liruo''s role at the moment is the heroine, her choice is naturally resistance. But she''s a girl! A miserable match! So she resisted? Therefore, when they calculated her, Su Liquan chose to take the initiative to enter the cold palace when she did not know, even when Lu Zhen was against the Empress Dowager and the ministers of the former dynasty. This not only conforms to the wishes of the Empress Dowager and concubines, but also to the wishes of the former ministers. More suitable for her mission! Lu really fell in love with the female master, which Su Li saw very clearly. The task is doomed to fail, but 20 points and 59 points, she naturally choose 59 points, can be less deduction is also good ah! Since you can''t change the plot of a man or a woman, change your own. In the original plot, Nanqi was knocked into the cold palace, miserable. Now, she is also miserable. She has finished this task herself, and has worked hard. She will succeed in the next task. 2333£º¡­¡­ Su Li sighed. She had tried her best in the task, but she was still not very happy. LuChen After all, it''s true to her. But she didn''t like him and didn''t want to use his feelings. She just wanted to live well. Therefore, full of guilt, but still firmly on the road of the task. The Empress Dowager Zhao was thrown into the cold palace, and everyone was very happy. The Empress Dowager happily prepared to accept Princess Lu. Before those girls were taken back, Lanxin was full of spring breeze, almost in the potential to win. She learned to be a good person and coax the Empress Dowager with a smile and wanted to canonize her immediately. Lu Zhen seldom came to the harem, so he saw Lanxin in the Empress Dowager''s palace. He didn''t even give him a glance. He said directly, "empress mother, don''t waste your mind. These women and children''s ministers don''t want it." The smile on the Empress Dowager''s face sank, "what do you mean? Are you really going to be so disobedient for a woman? " "Disobedience? Mother, I am the son of heaven. " There is no doubt that the emperor of heaven and earth is in love with his teacher. The Empress Dowager suddenly got up and waved the teacup on the table and dropped it on the ground You are really a good emperor "Naturally, I will be a good emperor. This is what imperial concubine Zhao hopes. She has been wronged so much for me that I can''t have failed her. " What if she didn''t do it out of love? A delicate woman, after so many rumors, can only be confined to a palace What did she do wrong? "Well What about the throne! Do you want the Empress Dowager of the Lu family The Empress Dowager trembled with anger. She would like to go to Wanli palace to kill people, but she was afraid that it would stimulate LuChen. "I am not the only Lu family. I have decided to pass on the throne to the son of Lu Ling, the younger brother of the emperor." Lu Zhen grinned coldly, with a cold silence in his eyes. "You Ridiculous! It''s ridiculous Lanxin on one side is simply shocked. After seeing Lu Zhen come in, she can''t help but feel the spring. After all, she didn''t expect the emperor to be such a handsome man, but all he said made her keep silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1919 Lanxin thinks that she thinks of everything, but she never thinks that Lu is such a person. However, at the same time, she was also thinking, if she was the one who was specially favored? She hung her eyes and secretly used her spare light to see LuChen. His confrontation with the empress dowager, his crazy appearance, are deeply imprinted in her heart. The Empress Dowager covered her heart and ate and gasped violently. She could not imagine that her proud son would become so rebellious. "Zelun, you Are you fascinated by that woman She rarely called Lu Ke''s character and tried to wake him up with it. Lu Zhen was not moved. "Empress mother, it''s hard for you to raise me for many years. From now on, you''d better have a good rest. There is no need to manage the harem. " The Empress Dowager''s eyes trembled, "what are you going to do?" "The son minister just wants the mother not to work harder. After all, I was bewitched by the witchcraft. I''m afraid the empress hasn''t recovered completely at this time. Duke Lin, the imperial edict that the Empress Dowager should not be disturbed to recuperate. " Duke Lin answered. The Empress Dowager stepped back two steps and sat down on the chair with a blank look on her face. Did she do something wrong? She didn''t. It''s the woman''s fault! She hoped that the royal family would open branches and scatter leaves. What''s wrong? It was the responsibility of the emperor! However, Lu has turned to leave, leaving only a cold back. After the closing of Wanli palace, even the Empress Dowager couldn''t get out of the palace. The other concubines were keenly aware of Lu Zhen''s outrage. They did not dare to make another attempt, for fear of provoking Longyan''s anger. After all, there is another reason why Su Li went into the cold palace because their father forced LuChen in the previous dynasty If he gets angry The imperial concubines did not dare to think deeply, and the original secret joy turned into nothing. At night, Lu Zhen wandered in front of Wanli palace for a long time, but he didn''t go in. "Your Majesty, it''s getting cold." In fact, he wanted to persuade him to go in, but as a eunuch, he was not qualified to intervene in the affairs of the master. Lu Zhen sighed and stepped into the night step by step. Passing the lotus pond in the imperial garden, you can hear the melodious sound of the piano coming from the pavilion in the distance. Listening to the familiar sound of the piano, Lu Zhen frowned slightly. He could not help remembering that Su Li had played this tune before. At that time, she had a shallow smile and a shy face, saying that was the only piano music she had learned. Duke Lin obviously knew about it. He took a careful look at the expressionless LuChen, and then quickly ordered the bodyguards around him: "go and see who is playing the piano here." The bodyguard just wanted to see it, but Lu Zhen stopped him: "I''ll go to see it myself." After that, he went directly to the pavilion. When he got closer, he found that there were several beautiful lanterns hanging in the pavilion. Under the light, a woman in a light dress was playing the piano. Duke Lin rubbed his eyes. He was surprised that the man was so familiar with his eyes that he looked like Is it Princess Zhao? But Princess Zhao should still be in the cold palace. How can she appear here to play the piano? Duke Lin wanted to stop Lu Zhen from going forward, but he had already gone. "Who are you?" Lu Ke''s voice was faint, and he could not hear his emotions. However, the person who was playing the piano was shaking her fingers, and the music stopped. She got up and saluted, "Lady Lanxin, please see your majesty." After that, she slowly raised her head and showed a beautiful face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1920 Lanxin is slightly blessed and her heart beats like a drum. She had made up her mind to be confident, but at this moment, she could not help being nervous. She kept her posture of happiness for a long time. She did not hear the words that made her get up. She frowned slightly and raised her eyes quietly. However, she found that Lu Zhen did not look at her at all, but at the piano she put on the table. On the sound of the instrument, there is a picture of beauty carved on it, and there is a three-dimensional sculpture of a peony at the end of the instrument. It looks very luxurious. "Where did the piano come from?" Lu Que''s voice was so weak that she didn''t have any emotion, which made Lan Xin not know what he meant. "This is This was given to the people by Empress Li before Lan Xin doesn''t dare to tell lies for fear of being found out. "Li Fei..." Lu Zhen suddenly laughed, and a killing idea flashed in his deep eyes. He looked at Lanxin and said, "why do you play the piano here at night?" "Women of the people Minnu is a person who loves Qin. She likes it very much and wants to try it. But I didn''t expect to disturb the emperor. The daughter of the people is really damned. Please forgive me. " Lanxin hung her head, revealing a thin white neck. She was taught in the brothel for a long time and knew how to please all kinds of men. She used to think it was an insult, but now she is happy. If not for that experience, she is still that simple and ignorant fool, I am afraid that soon after entering the palace, she will die without a burial place. But now, she knows how to please others, how to build an advantage for herself, and even more know how to make men like to be happy. Especially in bed. She believed that as long as she had this opportunity, she would surely seize the man. After all, all the ladies in the palace are of noble birth. They must be very traditional and boring in this respect. Men all like fresh ones. She can definitely take him down at one stroke. However, the next moment Lu Zhen''s words made her suddenly feel that she was poured a basin of ice water. "You do deserve it." His tone is very plain, but Lan Xin is scared to the ground. "Your Majesty Please forgive me for not doing it on purpose! Your majesty... " Lu Zhen saw the woman kneeling down to beg for mercy, and his eyes were full of disgust. "If you dare to touch this instrument, I will cut off your hands first, or I will directly kill you." "Your Majesty This is from the lady Li Fei Please be aware Although I don''t know what''s special about this piano, Lan Xin doesn''t care about anything at this time. It doesn''t matter who gets off the horse if she can live. Lu Zhen didn''t want to see her any more. He turned around and said in a cold voice, "Li Fei Oh, how could she have the piano. Lan Xin, who made you pretend to be the imperial concubine of Zhao here? Is it the Empress Dowager? Who can get the piano except her? " Lan Xin''s plea for mercy stopped suddenly, and her face was covered with tears from fear. It was discovered that She couldn''t help shivering. She was able to play the piano here because she knew that there was a empress dowager behind her. Now, even if there are empress dowagers around her. This piano was brought to Li Fei by the people around the Empress Dowager. Then she found a way to send her, and let her pretend to be Su Li and other Lu Zhen here. Originally, she thought everything would be OK, but she didn''t expect Lu Zhen raised his hand gently, and several shadows appeared quietly in all directions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1921 The men in black stood respectfully in front of LuChen. He waved again and did not speak. Lanxin was covered with her mouth and dragged down directly. As for her fate, ah, he was never a soft hearted person. I''m afraid that if I see her again, I''ll have to go to the mass grave. Summer has passed, autumn night a bit dull, especially Lu Zhen at this time look cold. Duke Lin looked at the piano carefully and tried to persuade him. Seeing Lu Zhen''s expression, he did not dare to say anything. Lu que reached out and gently stroked the body of the instrument, and his fingers gently touched it. This Qin and Su Li''s one are both made by the same master, and the wood is from the same tree. The beauties from ancient times are carved on the top. The tail of the instrument is carved with rich peonies and the other is carved with pear flowers. It is considered as sister Qin. At that time, Su did want to take the violin to the storehouse. At that time, Su Li naturally picked the pear blossom beauty instrument, so the other one was still left in the warehouse. "Duke Lin, send this piano to Wanli Palace tomorrow." Duke Lin was stunned for a moment, "yes, your majesty." ¡­¡­ The next day, Princess Li was demoted to be a concubine. At this time, she once again caused a huge wave in the harem. After hearing the speech, the Empress Dowager sighed weakly. She understood that the liquidation had begun. In the back palace, first Lan Xin was secretly executed, then Princess Li was demoted, and then the news that Princess min was seriously ill In the previous dynasty, Nan Yu Shi, the father of Nanqi, was temporarily dismissed from his post and went home because of Su Li''s entry into the cold palace. However, before long, Lu Zhen invited people back, and even gave him more rights. The father and brother of Li Fei''s mother''s family were all found wrong, scolded, punished and demoted. Then, the officials who had participated in forcing Lu Zhen to put Su Li into the cold palace were hit by various aspects. These attacks are revenge from the emperor, but what can they say? Thunder, rain and dew are grace, they can only bear the punishment for what they did before. A few months later, the Empress Dowager was seriously ill. This time it''s true. She was not young at the beginning. Although she had been well cared for in recent years, she had hurt herself by competing with other concubines when she was young. In addition, the recent news made her a little unacceptable, so it broke out directly. After the Empress Dowager was lying in the hospital bed, Lu Zhen still went to see her. The etiquette is comprehensive, and let the great doctor try his best to cure, it seems that the previous rift does not exist at all. However, the Empress Dowager knows that everything is different. Lu Zhen has always been indifferent, but she was extremely filial to her before. But now, she is not sure how much affection there is between mother and son. Lu Zhen left the imperial doctor''s intention to treat the Empress Dowager quickly, and then he left. His mother child friendship with the Empress Dowager was almost consumed. At the beginning, Lu Zhen even if he was not happy, but still did, because this is his mother''s request. Later, when he met Su Li and wanted to devote himself to her, the Empress Dowager began to be dissatisfied. After that, he only dotes on a person, but still has no empress, and the Empress Dowager wants to give him a concubine. This time, Lu was not happy. In addition, after a variety of things, the Empress Dowager did not hesitate to use the evil of witchcraft to force Su Li into the cold palace. And then regardless of his wishes to calculate him, this time things let him destroy the mother and son family. What''s for him? In fact, it is just to satisfy their own selfishness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1922 A year later, Lu Zhen made a bold move to eliminate those who disobeyed him. In the back palace, the rest of the concubines are really silent. Compared with Su Li, who was knocked into the cold palace, they seem to live in the cold palace. In Wanli palace, Su Li house has been eating, sleeping and eating every day for more than a year, which is also comfortable. By the way, she also bought several courses in the system mall to learn, such as piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, martial arts, etc., for future needs. Because of the relationship in the cold palace, she can not go out to do things, those plots are even more chaotic. For example, there is no possibility that Lu que, the male leader, and LAN Xinger, the female leader, are together. Another example, male partner Lu Ling seems to be on the heart of LAN Xinger, but because of the identity relationship can only bear. In a word, the task of the world is 100% failure, that is, I don''t know if I can watch her work hard and deduct less points. After all, in order to bring herself to the cold palace, she let Lu Zhen hurt However, she never expected that Lu Zhen, after removing all the threats, decided to reopen Wanli palace and welcome Su Lifeng to the outside world. Su Li She listened to Duke Lin read the imperial edict, the whole person is not good. Why do I work so hard that I can''t decide my own ending! I don''t accept it! ]Su Li almost burst into tears. [host Calm down. ]2333 is also powerless. It can only be said that things go against our wishes. However, after seeing Lu Zhen, Su Li''s discontent and disappointment disappeared. She was surprised. "Your Majesty You... " This year, Su Li did not see him, memory has been staying in the previous time. At that time, Lu Zhen was tall and handsome, and she always had a rare tenderness in her eyes. And now He lost a lot of weight, and his appearance did not seem to change, but he gave people a gloomy and violent feeling, and he looked evil. Lu Zhen stepped forward and took her in her arms. "I can take you out at last." Su Li is still a little unbelievable, "Your Majesty?" "I''m fine." Sure, Lu Li is still familiar with her eyes. After the imperial concubine Zhao regained her favor, the palace finally became lively again. Lu Zhen renovated Wanli palace again. Originally he wanted to rebuild a palace, but Su Li stopped him. After the renovation, Su Li invited the other concubines to come. They all seemed to be the same as before, but in fact they were different. Among the four imperial concubines, Li Fei has passed away, leaving only minfei, huifei and WanFei. They came to the palace very early. They could put on airs in front of other concubines, but they couldn''t put on airs since Su Li came. On the contrary, she offended the imperial concubine Zhao and implicated her family''s official career. They now see Su Li back in favor, even more dare not make a mistake. They are all like this, not to mention the other concubines who have no favor or position. After eating in Wanli palace, other concubines left one after another, but LAN Xinger was left behind. At the beginning, when Su Li went into the cold palace, she asked her for love. Even later, she quietly sent all kinds of things to Wanli palace for fear that she would not have a good life. Su Li always remembers LAN Xinger''s friendship of sending charcoal in time of crisis. "Apricot, do you want to leave the palace?" Su Li asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1923 LAN Xing Er Zheng for a moment, "South elder sister, what do you say?" Naturally, she wanted to leave the palace. She always met Luling this year, so she could not help but feel relieved and secretly allowed to get along with her. Moreover, she can feel that Luling also likes her. But two people''s identity is hindered, it is impossible to be together, so they can only meet occasionally, dare not speak out, and dare not go further. When Su Li asked, the first reaction in her mind was Luling, and then she couldn''t help being a little nervous. In any case, his concubine Lu did not allow it to happen. But She still had a glimmer of hope. Su Li raised her mouth and said, "apricot, I know you have something in your heart. Do you want to be with him? It''s a pity that you are still so young and trapped in this palace. " "Sister Nan, how do you know..." LAN xing''er is very trusting to her, but has not concealed too much. "Your Majesty knows that." Su Li''s next words let LAN xing''er stay in a moment. "Your Majesty Your majesty, he knows? " LAN Xinger stammered with fright. "Don''t worry, your majesty won''t do anything. He actually He wanted to disband the harem. If you have someone you like, it''s just letting you go. What do you think? " Su Li asked. LAN Xinger could not help but open her eyes, "really? But But I... " "Are you afraid that the Lord will not?" Su Li spoke out her worries at once. See orchid apricot son tiny drop eyes, murmur ground for a while, the face also covered with red. "Don''t worry, as long as your majesty tells him, the Lord will be willing. Don''t you understand what he means "Well Thank you, sister Nan When LAN Xinger raised her head again, tears filled her eyes. Su Li mouth slowly raised, "thank what, we are sisters." [host, your plot is completely destroyed ]2333 said helplessly. Su Li watched LAN Xinger leave, and her mouth was still in the air? ] Yes, Su Li''s mission has officially failed. Originally, she would be sent away once her mission failed, but there was a small problem in the system that needed to be repaired, so she could stay here for a few days. In any case, the plot has collapsed so much that mom doesn''t recognize it. If it collapses a little, it will collapse. Su Li said that barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes, points have been deducted, she is not afraid to do things! Therefore, before she left, LAN Jieyu in the palace suddenly left seriously ill. At the same time, the king of Ning brought back a beautiful and beautiful princess to be. ¡­¡­ After a while, Su Li returned to the system space, and his first mission failed. [the first mission of the host rock sugar Sydney fails. Deducting 800 points, the soul strength decreases by 2 points. Please make more efforts. ]"Next time! I will definitely succeed! " However, Su Li didn''t expect that she was about to start the ten consecutive failure journey, breaking the previous host mission failure record. The name of "rock sugar Sydney" has been engraved on the stigma column of the host world. Since then, those new hosts will always be inspired or warned by the failure of rock sugar Sydney. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1924 [host, whether to enter the next world immediately after system maintenance. ]2333 asked. [enter now. ]Su Li wakes up from her memories. She has not thought of those dusty memories for a long time. At this moment, she feels quite mixed. After whirling in the tunnel, Su Li opened her eyes and couldn''t help exclaiming. In front of us is a starry River, shining in the night. And she, at this time, is standing on a rapidly shrinking meteorite. Su Li instantly judged that this place should belong to the era of the universe, and she was alone, followed by the flying armor and warships. My day! She looked down at herself, a pale yellow dress, high heels, hands He had a spatula in his hand. Get a shovel? "Boom" a burst of heat around a shell flying towards her, Su Li instinctively in the air a back somersault, extremely fast on all kinds of meteorites, the speed is amazing. It was only when she hid behind a small planet that the shell exploded. The aftereffect of the explosion brought a variety of meteorites to her side, crackling to her how. Su Li scolded MMP in her heart and then continued to dodge quickly. A day later, the mecha and warship were still chasing her, but they could not get close to her or kill her. It''s not surprising to Su Li. She''s surprised that she doesn''t feel tired. What''s the situation? In fact, 2333 had already arrived, but the situation was too critical for it to intervene in what to say or do, for fear of harming Su Li. Soon, however, the situation suddenly changed. The mecha and the warship had been there, and might have planned to encircle her, but suddenly, they turned around and left. Su Li:??? What''s the situation? It''s not a tactic, is it? [2333, turn on the monitor! And then transmit the story. ] Su Li can finally have a rest. After reading the plot, she understood what was going on. It turns out that this body is not a human, but a robot. The name of the original robot is Yin, which is the 99th all-around robot produced by the imperial scientific research department. The so-called all-around robot is one that is excellent in housework, learning and fighting. These robots will be produced after a variety of tests, if not qualified must be destroyed. This batch of all-around robots are the latest production, and all kinds of bugs have been fixed. It seems that it is the finished version. However, during the test, it was found that a robot actually violated the three laws of the robot and directly hurt its master. This has aroused widespread concern, and there has been panic in human society, and the wave of anti AI has been rising. Even the king of the Empire was alarmed, and the king ordered the destruction of this batch of all-around robots. This message is transmitted to the heart of every robot through its internal system. As a result, many robots broke through the three laws and began to escape. Today, Yin is the only robot that hasn''t been caught and destroyed. In the original plot, Yin is saved by the star theft alliance. There are also many people from the former scientific research department in the star theft alliance. They have carried out research and transformation on sound, and finally created a large number of robot teams to retaliate against the imperial alliance. Since then, a great war has begun. Of course, the star theft alliance harmony, as the opposition, is naturally destroyed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1925 [this world mission is to transform the star theft alliance and establish a treaty of peaceful coexistence between robots and human beings. ] Su Li took a puff from the corner of her mouth and felt like vomiting blood. The difficulty of this task is 3S level. First of all, star thieves are a group of evil people who kill people with bloody means. Among them, there may be wanted criminals in the Empire, murderers stained with blood, vicious criminals, scientists with high intelligence but abnormal psychology They are not only evil, but also greedy. They covet the resources of the Empire, so they step by step closer to the imperial capital star. Starthief, that''s the greatest enemy of the Empire. And in this vast universe, there is a "endless" star thief group is the most terrible. This endless star bandit group is worthy of its own name. It is impossible to eliminate it. It seems that there are endless people joining in. So far, the starthieves have crushed two habitable planets and six energy stars on the edge of the Empire, setting up one stronghold after another. And their next target is the fourteenth planet of Galaxy alpha. This is the pear in front of me She stood on a meteorite, thinking whether she would like to land on the fourteenth planet, but She didn''t know if her body would be crushed into debris when she entered the atmosphere. Although the robot is covered with copper and iron, ordinary physical attack is invalid. In addition, she is flexible and can retreat in the face of joint pursuit of aircraft armour warships. It can be seen how powerful she is. However, Su Li thinks it''s better not to take risks. Just as she was thinking about this, a few mecha suddenly appeared in the distance. These mechas look completely different from what we saw before. They are all black, and they seem to be monstrous monsters. Obviously, the people in the mecha also saw Su Li. They were probably shocked why a girl could stand outside directly. Therefore, they did not act rashly for a time, and Su Li also expressed a friendly gesture. Even if they''ve targeted her. Starthieves are a group of ferocious guys, and there are many cases that can''t open their mouth directly. Of course, at the moment, Su Li was tense and did not relax at all. She had a sincere and friendly smile on her face. It was terrible to think about it. After a long time, those mechas stopped their fire and probably wanted to see who Su Li was. They motioned her to come up and talk. Su Li picked up the corner of her mouth and her toes jumped up and landed lightly on another meteorite. Soon, she was in front of the leading mecha and was taken in. "Who are you?" The owner of this mecha is a big man with a beard. His eyes are sinister and his tone seems to be always malicious, which makes people feel uncomfortable. Su Li is well adapted, she does not care about the star thieves around her are holding a laser gun at her, but a calm look. "Are you from the endless starthieves?" Su Li raised her eyebrows and asked. "Now that you know it, don''t blame us for being rude." The big head of the beard said, and directly raised the axe which was more than the previous Jin on his hand and smashed it to Su Li. All the other star thieves on the scene couldn''t bear it. The heart said that the girl was so beautiful. It''s a pity to see it directly. After all, there are not so many beautiful women. Even if Even if it''s for them to play, it''s a pity. This ax smashed down with the momentum of cutting the mountain and the ground, as if even the air would be directly split www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1926 All star thieves thought that the next moment would be blood splashing on the spot, and the beautiful girl would be split in two. There is a crazy light in their eyes, which seems to have some expectation. The years of killing make them familiar with death. What''s more, some people are infatuated with such bloody cruelty. They call it the art of blood. When the sharp axe broke through the air and chopped at Su Li, some people couldn''t help holding their breath and their eyes lit up. They look forward to the joy of destroying all good things. However The next second, less than 10 centimeters away from Su Li''s face, she lifted her hand and directly held the edge of the axe. "What!" "What''s going on?" "Caught, caught!" He is also surprised. His physical fitness is S-level, and because of years of fighting, he can even compare with ordinary double S-level people. Although he used only 30% of his strength, he could not easily catch it. He held the handle of the axe and pressed it down, but it did not move. The power of this woman is terrible! He instantly thought that she, a person without protective clothing, could move directly outside This, this is not ordinary people, he underestimated her too much! Compared with the shock of his whiskers, other star thieves were shocked to see Su Li''s delicate hands. Her hand blocked the blade of the axe, but did not leave a drop of blood It''s not scientific! This is the era of the universe, there are no ghosts and gods in this world, but, how can human beings have such power! The unknown is the most frightening. Those starthieves who have seen so many terrible things can''t help but feel a little scared at this time. Su Li''s mouth slowly lifted up, showing an extremely beautiful smile, and said, "you star thieves are really rude." "You Who the hell are you? " Asked the beard aloud. "Guess Su Li''s smile was like a flower, but her words made her hate her teeth itch. These star thieves are not good people, and naturally they don''t pay attention to any morality. At this moment, all the discerning people can see that Su Li is not easy to deal with. So, in order to survive, they have a look at each other, and then shot at Su Li. The laser gun is the most common thermal weapon in this era, but its lethality is amazing. Several sharp laser bombs hit, Su Li directly grabbed the huge ax, and then threw it into the air. "Bang bang bang" a few times, the laser bomb was blocked, and the ax fell to the ground with a bang. She stood there with a light smile on her face, and she looked beautiful. She was wearing a light yellow dress with a bow around her waist. Under the skirt, exposed a pair of bone and flesh symmetrical legs, feet also wear a pair of high-heeled shoes with thin heels. It would be normal for such a girl to appear at a party, but at this moment, she was standing among a group of ferocious starthieves, who were still alert and looked at the table with some laughs. And then, the girl directly in the mecha, killing all directions. She didn''t really kill anyone, but she beat them all to the ground. "Endless starthieves, I''ll take it." She sat in a comfortable chair with folded legs and elegant posture, but the expression on her face was daunting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1927 "What a big voice!" The mustache struggled up from the ground, gasping for breath. "You can''t tell if it''s too loud?" Su Li''s eyes were cold, her mouth was smiling, and she looked sarcastic. As an all-round robot, the original main voice is the best in this group. It has amazing fighting power, is invulnerable and can withstand particle guns below level 3. Moreover, after Su Li came, the ability adder increased the combat effectiveness of the body by 20%, which was a terrible number. Su Li checked and found that with the combat effectiveness of this mecha, she was attacked directly without dodging. She could not kill her even after all the particle guns were shot. This time, five mechas were sent out by the endless star robbers group. Su lirufa had subdued all of them. Then those star thieves were convinced and prepared to take her back to their old nest. On the one hand, in starthieves, force is respected. They also beat the imperial double s talented major general, but this time they fell on Su Li, a man who didn''t follow the routine. She simply and brutally subdued all the starthieves, and then got the information from the endless starthieves. It turns out that the beard is still the third leader of the endless star bandit group. According to him, the leader of the star bandit group was a strong man with double s level. He was almost executed because he was framed for treason. However, he was rescued and wandered in the universe. After a long time, he united with many people to establish the star robber group. The second leader has only A-level physical fitness, but he is very smart. His mental power level has reached double s level. He is a military division of the endless star bandit group. When beard mentioned the second leader, the expression of the whole person was not very good. It seemed that he thought of something painful. Su Li knew that the second leader must be a terrible man. The task of this world is not simple. Starthieves are born enemies of Empire. They can''t let go of their prejudices. Su Li''s idea is to directly rob the endless star bandit group and become the leader, and then brainwash them. For internal brainwashing, external expansion, not convinced by the fight. People in this era are particularly strong in their admiration for strength. For example, the beard has been convinced by her. By the time her starthieves were more powerful, there were only two ways for the Empire to go. After seven days of flying, mecha finally arrived at the gamma galaxy, where star 10 is also the base of the endless star thieves. The mecha landed on the surface of planet 10, where the vast expanse of pockmarked soil, there was no human population at all. However, Su Li didn''t worry that they would cheat herself. She knew that all the people here lived underground. Sure enough, after three laps on the surface, the mecha fell into a strange whirlpool and sank slowly. It was a huge underground palace, majestic and evil, with a ferocious air. When Su Li stepped on high heels, she attracted many people''s attention. With a slight cough, he went up and said, "that Keep a low profile. " In fact, he is also very nervous. He can''t beat the woman in front of him, nor can he fight the leader. Anyone who offends will die My heart is bitter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1928 The endless starthieves are all very important in the universe alliance. Naturally, its leader is even more terrible. When the sun is standing there, all the people are still standing in the sky. She is surrounded by dark and decaying buildings, but she is wearing a long light green skirt, slim and graceful, like the only touch of life in the ruins, which is incomparably beautiful. His beard covered his heart and felt uncomfortable, but he was even more surprised that Su Li was totally innocent. He thought that she was a double-S, but now it seems that she can be more than So big universe, also had appeared 3S level genius, that is to fight the whole universe invincible person. The girl who looks so weak in front of her is not The beard felt a little unbelievable. Su Li raised her chin slightly and said with a smile, "the leader of the endless star bandit group? Why don''t you come out and see you? " Her voice just fell, boom, with the front of that heavy door slowly opened, a height of nearly two meters of a man came out. He was too tall, his face was full of flesh, and there was a deep scar on his left face, which was not tight, ugly and brutal. He is Gotha, the leader of the endless star bandits group, who once fought for the empire but was framed as a traitor. Gotha had long been informed that a strange woman had caught hold of her beard and wanted to come to the endless star thieves. Naturally, he is not afraid. Can he be controlled by an outsider in his own nest? Besides, he wanted to see this woman. "I hear you want my starthieves?" Geda lowered his head and looked disdainfully at Su Li, who was dozens of centimeters shorter than her. Su Li''s mouth slightly pick, although she raised her head, but the momentum is not lost, "the endless star bandit group is so far the most powerful and the most famous star bandit group, who doesn''t want it?" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Geda looked up and laughed, "I want to see how good you are! Can not change the color under my pressure, can see some fierce, you are double s level? " "Guess." Su Li''s tone is full of joy, and then the next second, she shot like electricity toward the Gotha attack in the past. The battle in the age of the universe is not an ordinary battle, but a contest of all aspects. Geda''s strength is strong, a pair of iron fist can undoubtedly smash a wall. However, he couldn''t hit the target. Su Li, on the other hand, is very fast and can always deftly avoid the fist which is comparable to her head. Even a fist can''t sweep her, it looks very relaxed. Just after Geda thought he had seen through Su Li''s evasion routine, he suddenly turned around and kicked Su Li directly. All the starthieves were so nervous that they almost thought that Su Li should be cold. However, as time went by, Su Li''s hand flashed suddenly, and then there was one more Spatula. Yes, the one she had when she came across. When Geda kicked her foot, she flashed and smashed his ankle bone with the spatula in her hand. This is not a common hit, but contains most of the power of the all-around robot. Even a solid steel pipe will be broken now. "Click" is the sound of Gotha''s broken ankle bone. With a cry of pain, he fell to the ground, his eyes full of anger. At this time, there was a sound coming from the door, clear and clean, which was not in line with the place. "You are not a man." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1929 Su Li calmly put away the spatula and looked into the door. Against the light, a tall figure walked out slowly. The man was wearing a simple white shirt. This old style had already been eliminated, but he was wearing it with dignity. As she got closer, Su Li could see his face clearly. Good looking, nice looking, nice to get along with. But as soon as he came out, Geda, who had fallen to the ground, became quiet and looked at him with great trust. "The endless bandits of Cen Xing?" When Su Li faced him, there was no arrogance at the beginning. Instead, she had a light smile and a harmless face. "It''s not true that military advisers are just dedicated to the organization. Are you sound? " Xue Cen''s eyes are like the sunshine in winter, with the taste of comfort and attachment, which makes people not free to put down their vigilance. "You know me?" Su Li raised the corner of her mouth slightly and asked. "The Empire''s recently developed all-around robot voice, number 01, is the most outstanding combat robot to date. It can fight in a vacuum and resist particles below level 3. However, it is also the most uncontrollable robot. " Xue Cen said with a smile that there was information about her, and then his eyes fell on Gerda, "leader, you can''t beat her." No matter how powerful the body of 2S is, it is also the fate that the body can not resist the particle gun and is directly torn into pieces. So, of course, it can''t be compared with Su Li''s robot body. "Robots This is a robot Geda can''t believe it. At this time, he seems to have completely forgotten his injury and was completely shocked by the man in front of him who could not see anything different. The other starthieves were even more surprised and felt that they had made a new look. "It''s a robot!" "It''s so human, too!" "There is no flaw at all. How can we defeat it?" "Robots Can internal parts rust and kill them? " "There seems to be some truth." There was a lot of discussion, but Su Li was not affected. She said with a smile: "it''s worthy of being a military master. It seems that if I want this star bandit group, I have to take you first." Xue CEN is also a smile, "I am also interested in the structure of the robot." Two dazzling people stood on both sides of Gotha and looked at each other with a smile in their eyes. They seemed to be gentle as water, but in fact, they were turbulent and fought against each other. However, Gotha suddenly struggled to stand up, and he was very excited to shout, "come on! Grab this robot! Let the people of scientific research institute research quickly and create more combat robots! The day of unifying the universe is not far away! " Starthieves around They didn''t do it right away. After all, no one wanted to die. Particle cannons can block them. These weapons on their hands are even less effective. Let the military master take care of them! Ge answered that no one paid attention to him. He was so angry that he took out a firecracker and fired it at Su Li. Su Li naturally has been on guard against him, and this is a flash of success. However, the firecracker directly brushes against her flying skirt and burns up. Su Li was confused for a moment, and then raised her hand to put out the flame of the skirt. However, the skirt was made of ordinary cloth, and a large piece of it was missing, and the edge became black. She looked at her black skirt, her face was cold, and she strided over to her. She lifted her hand and grabbed Gerda''s neck to pick him up. "I wanted to let you live on Xue Cen''s face, but you dare to burn my skirt. Don''t blame me for being rude!" Geda was choked by his neck and couldn''t breathe. He almost rolled his eyes. He was not very good. Did he burn a skirt on his horse? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1930 Su Li pinched Gerda''s neck and lifted him up. The picture was too beautiful for many people to see. However, Xue Cen was interested and didn''t want to help. Geda felt that he could not breathe at all. He looked at Xue Cen and seemed to be asking for help. However, Xue Cen did not look at him at all, but looked at Su Li with a smile. Feeling the breath of Gotha gradually faded down, Su Li lifted his hand and threw him aside, bang a dust. Star thieves are all looking at Xue Cen, what should we do now? Kill or not? Xue Cen went to Su Li, nodded to her slightly, and then said with a smile: "from today on, you are the leader of the endless star bandit group, my Lord." Su Li''s mouth rose. "What do you mean? Your leader is not dead yet. " Just be invaded by her spirit force, I''m afraid later can only be a no thought idiot. Originally, she wanted to kill him, but the constitution of double S is really rare. It''s a pity to kill him. It''s good to be a thug. If it doesn''t work well, it will be handed over to scientific research institutes. Don''t they just like this kind of strange research? In any case, Gorda had a lot of lives. He not only had conflicts with the imperial Alliance Army, but also often slaughtered ordinary people on the whole planet. His crimes can be described as countless. Let him make a little contribution and atone. All in all, Su Li is here to take over the endless star robbers. But She looked at Xue Cen faintly. Compared with the leader Geda on the surface, in fact, this talent is the real leader of the endless star bandit group. His physique is only A-level, which is excellent compared with most people, but he is not much in starthieves. He can become the second leader, of course, not by force. This man is smart and good at controlling people''s hearts. He has double-S mental power, which is obviously more difficult to deal with than Gotha, who can only use force. "Since you have defeated our leader, you are naturally the new leader." Xue Cen said with a smile. Su Li raised her eyebrows and pointed to the dying Geda. "Do you mean that if I was beaten like this one day, it would also be like this?" "This is the starthieves." "Well, since it''s so easy to achieve my purpose, I''m naturally not respectful." She raised her feet and stepped forward. Her eyes fell on the starthieves and announced that she was the new leader of the endless star thieves group. After fermentation, the news also reached the ears of other starthieves. Although infinity is the most powerful in starthieves, it also has many enemies. For example, Sirius in the north and tigers in the south are competitors of the endless star thieves. Once upon a time, for the same batch of energy, the three companies fought and suffered heavy losses. And sometimes, they will unite with each other to carve up resources, all of which stems from interests. But both Sirius and tiger have been rivals for many years and know each other very well. So when they heard about the change of owners of the endless star thieves group, they were very surprised. Their first reaction is that Xue Cen reversed his position. This cunning man has brought them endless losses. However, it was heard that someone broke into the endless base camp, directly defeated Gotha, and then became the superior. After that, the two star robbers groups were both puzzled and had a lot of thoughts. So, after Su Li took over the endless star bandit group, and just got to know everything, Sirius and tigers broke up an endless base. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1931 Su Li naturally understood that the two star robbers were just to test her depth. There were few guards on the base, and the mineral resources on the base were almost dug up, and they didn''t lose much when they were scattered. But it''s a signal. If this time Suli has not solved the problem, then the two countries will probably join hands to merge. Moreover, it is a short-term merger. After all, she has not run in well with her subordinates at this time, so it is easy to miss. And once it fails, the consequences will be disastrous. According to Xue Cen''s opinion, it''s natural to deal with this incident well, so that they can know that even if there is an endless change of owners, they can''t make up their minds at will. However, Su Li''s brain circuit is obviously different. She sat at the top of the meeting table, her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and her lips were covered with a frightening smile. These days, there are also many starthieves who refuse to accept the command of a robot from her. After all, these are two species. Can robots be more intelligent than humans? If you are not of our own race, your heart will be different. This is an idea that has not been changed since ancient times. But this beautiful looking robot always makes some shocking things. This short half a month, the endless star bandit group has been devastated by her, almost completely convinced. Mu Qiang''s psychology is reflected incisively and vividly in this group of star thieves, and she is so similar to human beings that there is no difference at all. So they accepted. It''s just These star thieves can''t help shivering when they see Su Li''s smile. It''s terrible! Clearly said extremely cruel and terrible things, but still that a gentle appearance, who can bear it? Should it be said that it''s a robot? It''s not the expression management in the program! In the conference room, in addition to Su Li Ke Xue Cen, there are also ten senior executives of star theft group. They wipe sweat on their forehead, ready to listen to Su Li''s plan. "If Sirius and tiger want to take advantage of this opportunity, they have to ask my opinion." Su Li''s voice is a standard girl''s voice, with three soft waxy and three delicate, lovely, but the people present can''t help holding their breath and want to know what terrible things she is going to say next. She spoke slowly of her plan, in short: follow the vine and feel the melon. Teng nature is the provocation of the Sirius and tigers, Su Li decided to deliberately show weakness and hide from the sky and the sea. Then, after they joined hands, they broke down one by one, overturning Sirius and tiger directly. After all the starthieves heard this (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) ¡Ñ©n¡Ñ should we praise Their boss is not human! "Chief The question is, how can we resist the joint efforts of their two families? " Asked the robber, who had a very different temper than the one who raised his hand in silence. It''s all because of Su Li''s military suppression How to say, one effort down ten, no matter how many intrigues in front of absolute power are paper tigers. These starthieves have been honest for a long time and dare not be as big or small as before. Su Li raised her mouth and said slowly, "of course, it depends on our great scientific research institute. I''ve given the drawings of the fighting machines to the scientific research institute, and when they make a few of them, what are those starthieves? " Her goal is the sea of stars! Cough. Star robbers: ¡Æ (¡ã¦¤¡ã||¦õ¦õ¦õ¦õ¦õ¦õ¦õ¦õ¦õ¦õ¦õ¦õ¦õ¦õ¦õ¦õ¦õ¦õ¦õ¦õ¦õ¦õ¦õ¦õ¦õ¦õ. Obviously, this one is worth studying more than those fighting machines. Su Li felt his eyes and directly turned her head to smile at him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1932 Three days later, infinity sent a large number of starthieves to fly the mecha and fight against Sirius and tigers on planet 18. After nearly a month''s hard work, the two star pirates won the victory. However, after the end of the battle, the small leader of Sirius and tiger began to challenge the whiskers leading the expedition. Naturally, the beard understood that they were procrastinating, so they were willing to drink. Anyway, this was part of the plan. The man with beard has a high value of force, but he is not smart enough. Originally, he would not take people to their two families alone. But at this time, the inexplicable new leader sent him out Sirius and fierce tiger have a dispute, as expected, many things are not clear about the new official. As a result, more and more provocative efforts, and the whiskers are also in line with their consumption. Outside the battlefield, Sirius and tigers see endless, most of them have left the base camp, so they secretly go to gamma 10. This is a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Sirius and tiger cooperate to keep less than half of the people on the 18th star and hold back the endless majority of them. Then take the rest of the people to cover the back road directly and take the core naturally, there are many Guardian stars around No.10, and there are endless guards on it. When Sirius and tiger''s mecha and warships are coming, a particle directly hits the watchtower of the guardian star. The war between starthieves officially started. The leaders of the Sirius and tigers troopers came out in person. With their huge and terrible mecha, they blasted down the watchtower on the guard star one after another. This is a clear attack, strong and powerful. The wolf, the leader of the Sirius bandit group, has a cloudy and sunny personality and a sinister and cunning smile on his face all the year round. He drove his own modified mecha, hit one after another particle gun, almost smashing the poor guardian star into pieces. "Oh, I, the wolf, are going to accept everything from the star robbers today In his narrow eyes, he smiles and controls the mecha to shoot again. Liu Meng, the leader of the tiger bandit group, is a violent and rough man. He is more cruel than the wolf. Now he controls the mecha to wreak havoc in front of the guardian star. "Ha ha ha ha, the endless star robbers will be mine soon!" A powerful "bang" of a gun towards him. After the "bang bang" two times, the particle gun launched by the two leaders exploded, and the huge power wanted to add together and burned the mecha that was too close to each other. The wolf and Liu Meng were surprised and opened their eyes to see that it was the guardian stars that suddenly erected numerous barriers to block the artillery fire. Seeing this scene, both of them have bright eyes. They are worthy of being the first star robber group in the universe. They have such a defense! As a result, they are more likely to fight against infinity. The particle cannons fired in the past are all blocked back. Even their proudest partner mecha was affected by Yu Wei, and there were several indelible traces. Finally, after more than an hour''s bombing, the barrier that had been built suddenly cracked and finally revealed the true face of Lushan Mountain. At this moment, hundreds of mecha and dozens of warships flew out of the 10th satellite. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1933 "How could there be so many!" "What is this? Most of the mecha and warships have been taken to planet 18! " The wolf and Liu Meng were shocked to see this sudden out. Even, there is a blood red mecha that has never been seen before. It comes very quickly with incomparable arrogance, just like a phoenix burning the holy fire, which is shocking. Su Li, of course, is sitting in this mecha. In fact, it was originally Geda''s mecha, because the time was too tight to make a new one for Suli. Therefore, Su Li can only Geda''s mecha transformation, and installed 2333 as a mecha AI. With 2333 as a major, Su Li will not have any problems in handling. And sit with her the same mecha, and Xue Cen. Xue Cen actually has his own mecha, but he usually does not use it. As a military division, he usually uses his brain to formulate tactics rather than go up to fight. Of course, even if it is A-level, he can give full play to the ability of this A-level. This time, he asked to fight side by side with Su Li, who could not refuse. First of all, the black army master is her man, so she must carry it with her. Second, there is a sense of security when such a brilliant person is around. At the same time, Su Li has a small selfish heart. In the past, no matter how arrogant she was, she could not compare with her own boss. But this time, she was worth amazing! So Maybe she can have a hero to save the beauty. She quietly raised a look at the beautiful appearance of Xue Cen, heart sigh, hey, can be good ah! But she just looked at it, Xue Cen noticed, also looked at her. Xue Cen felt that the beautiful robot in front of him seemed to be no different from human beings Delicate facial features, Jianshui autumn pupil, body is concave and convex, appearance is perfect, there is no regret. However, what is better than her appearance is her strength. Xue Cen always felt that her strength was not only due to her being a combat robot with perfect configuration, but also for other reasons After all, she was the only one who escaped the Empire, and she had so much ambition. He never thought that a robot that had just been built for a long time would be so familiar with social rules and ambition. And this mystery, more than her appearance attracted him. Both of them are interested in each other. At this moment, when their eyes are on each other, they are just like the positive and negative poles of a magnet meet. They are easily attracted by each other, and then indulge. "Sound." Xue Cen opened his mouth. He always felt that he was confused. Is this really a robot? "You can try it." Su Li approached him and breathed in his ear. He realized that his question had been uttered. The girl in front of him was very close to him. He could even see the very light fluff on her face. Xue Cen raised his hand and gently stroked her cheek, feeling the delicate and real skin. He could not help but whisper: "is there such a robot in this world? I really want to cut you open to see if it''s a bunch of parts or the real viscera. " Su Li winked at him, raised her hand and held his hand which was still lingering on his face. She said with a smile: "it''s too bloody to try this way. It''s better to change it." "Oh? Which one? " Xue Cen raised eyebrows. Su Li put his hand on his waist, and then the whole person leaned up. "Naturally, it''s the way of men and women." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1934 Inside the mecha, the handsome man and the beautiful girl look at each other, breathing each other, and the atmosphere is ambiguous. However, both of them are actors. One eye with the temptation of depravity, if there is no hook, lead, but in fact, she is as calm as water. Well, no, maybe it''s water. A body piled up with mechanical parts can''t be moved at all. Another affectionate, smile as usual warm and water like, but he did not even breathe disorderly. The two looked at each other for a while and then separated. Just after separated, Xue Cen''s smile is more sincere, it is a kind of eager to try. His eyes crossed her pink lips and fell through the glass window. "Your offer is exciting, but this is not the time." Su Li raised her eyebrows and saw that the particle gun exploded in front of her eyes. The fire red air current surged outside the mecha, as if it could swallow everything. Instead, she steps straight to the cab, cancels the automatic mode, and swishes through the air, heading for the Sirius and tigers'' mecha. Then, the wolf and Liu Meng encountered the biggest crisis in their lives. Host a was defeated, and even I was captured alive. The one who captured them alive was a young girl who looked extremely weak. This station, the end is too fast, so fast that the wolf and Liu Meng have not responded. When they were caught in the base camp of star 10, the mustache side also got the order to fight back, and then the Sirius and the tigers were crippled. At the same time, Su Li also sent a secret department, with the newly developed combat machinery, to fight the Yellow Dragon, the wolf and tiger headquarters to the end. All members of the endless star thieves: stunned. JPG why and why it seems that it is easy to kill these two star pirates? It shouldn''t be! However, it is. Su Li''s thunder method completely conquered the star robbers group, and even made them have a shadow over the beautiful girl After being caught, the wolf and Liu Meng were locked in different places. With Xue Cen''s company, Su Li first came to the cell where the wolf was kept. There were special materials around it. These materials would emit a kind of radiation and gradually weaken their physique. The wolf was very miserable at the moment. He was not only locked in, but also locked on the wall. When he heard the sound of footsteps, he raised his head and could not help shaking. "I didn''t expect that the endless leader would be someone like you." He said, with a Pooh. Su Li changed into a rouge style bubble, which made her more beautiful. She wore a pair of suede high heels of the same color, revealing a thin white ankle. She walked over with a faint smile on her face. Listening to the wild wolf''s irony, she did not get angry. Instead, she said, "do you feel very angry when you lose to someone like me?" "Ah -" the wolf sneered. He was originally the endless leader of the new position must be stronger than Gotha, but he did not expect to be such a slender girl, and even he could not understand how such a person could exist in this world? It''s incredible. Su Li didn''t want to say too much nonsense. She said bluntly, "now that Sirius and tiger are in my bag, infinity is about to become the biggest and most threatening star bandit group in the whole universe. And I also need talents. So, wolf, do you want to die or live? " Who wants to die? Alive, of course. For starthieves, life is everything without loyalty, friendship and friendship. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1935 In order to live, wolf and Liu Meng have no choice but to obey Su Li. In order to make them not to have the mind they should not have, Su Li also gave them some medicine, which can be said to be the necessary practice of the villains. She silently reflected for a second, then wiped a face, no way, for the task. Su Li opened the holographic screen and saw that empire one was broadcasting the news of the endless star pirates. It seems that the Empire''s news network is still very smart. And on the Internet, the dispute about star theft is also competing, it seems that no one has paid attention to the robot. Su Li picked her eyebrows and ate with a big bag of puffed food. She easily cracked the firewall set by the Empire and entered the intranet. Then he found one of the largest literary websites and asked 2333 to publish the novels about robots. Well, yes, 2333 is a well read brain, and even has formed its own ideas. It is also a good writer, and can write novels in different styles. For example, Su Li gives it an outline, so it can improve itself and write a touching story. After all, after all, I have gone through so many plots these years, but I still know the routine. This time, Su Li wanted to try water first. It is not easy to achieve the peaceful coexistence of robots and human beings. In terms of external forces, she needs to have the strength to compete with the Empire, and then form a balance mode. In terms of internal force, people''s thinking should be changed quietly. Since ancient times, in the relationship between human beings and robots, robots are always the villains, and will destroy human beings. Most, however, are destroyed by robots. It''s better to kill a thousand by mistake than to let go of one. This is the practice of facing different kinds since ancient times. However, this practice has actually harmed countless species. What Su Li wants to do is not to force human beings to accept the existence of robots, but not to hurt them even if they don''t accept them. Many robots have actually slowly developed wisdom, even if they are still very young, but it scares human beings. Therefore, when these intelligent creatures are slightly out of control, they will be completely destroyed. However, the birth of a new species, while bringing threats, can also bring numerous convenience and opportunities. It is useless to blindly erase it. It needs to be done for a long time, but Su Li is on the way of the first step. She must make a good start. Even, because the big boss ontology is only an AI relationship, Su Li is more interested in this task. The creation of literary works and even drama works in this respect is only a test of water. After giving the matter to 2333, Su Li finished a big bag of puffed food, and then Then calmly went to the bathroom, opened the jacket, found an excuse in the stomach, opened, calmly poured out the puffed food she ate. As a robot, you don''t really need to eat, drink and Lazar. You just need to keep enough energy. However, how can Su Li, who is human in nature, not eat? It''s just the loss of the greatest joy of life! So, when Xue Cen knocked for a long time, no one opened the door, and walked in directly. He saw that Su Li was taking out her stomach in the bathroom. Xue Cen Rao is that he has a lot of knowledge, but he still feels a little bit in the face of this weird picture It''s scary. Su Li: hee hee. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1936 "You are..." Silence for a moment, Xue Cen just opened a mouth to ask a way. Su Li took a look at him, and then continued to take out her stomach calmly, until all the residue had been removed, she did not close her stomach. Then lift off the clothes and wash your hands before you come out. "I just ate some of your human food. It''s delicious. But my body is still not suitable for storing these foods, so I have to take them out Su Li explained and poured Xue Cen a glass of wine. "Can you taste the food?" Xue CEN is naturally curious about robots, especially Su Li. "Nature." Su Li raised her mouth and said, "I''m an all-around robot. I''m the top-level robot in housework, learning and fighting. Correspondingly, I have some sense of touch. For example, my maker, Professor Qi, is a person who has no sense of taste, so he created a sense of taste for me Xue Cen He always felt that the logic seemed strange. Su Li smiles and smiles, of course, it''s strange. Because her maker, Professor Qi Hefeng Qi, is the man of the world. He is also the last one who directly destroys the original Lord, and everything is born out of his hand and destroyed from his hand. However, those who are created are not willing to be destroyed. Once the wisdom is opened, it means that there are seven passions and six desires. Greed, anger, infatuation, hatred and lust can kill people in a single thought. The original tone, originally just a robot just created, gradually opens up wisdom and makes life warm and happy. Who knows that one day, human beings began to destroy robots, and she, as the highest research, naturally could not be spared. But she was a little smarter than the other robots. She ran away. Even if there were so many mecha chasing after her, she didn''t admit defeat. Instead, she used various meteorite belts in the universe to lead those mechas to destruction. However, the sound failed in the end. She was not defeated by the male and female owners, but by the condition that she became more and more bloodthirsty and addicted. Su Li came again with the plot, naturally not for revenge. She is to give a solution to this situation, instilling peace in everyone''s heart bit by bit. However, he could not tell any of the starthieves. Because in their eyes, they are evil. Su Li, as their leader, can only be evil. Everything should be done step by step, not too fast. Su Li was very patient and even poured herself a glass of wine, although she didn''t drink it. Although Xue CEN is curious about her, she also knows that this is not the time. He gave sully a piece of information, and then said, "the Empire''s leaders probably understand that the endless new leader is you. And do you understand what that means to them? " "It means War at any time. " Su Li gently shakes the wine glass, the red blood like liquid inside reflects the faint smile on her face. Compared with starthieves, Su Li is the biggest threat to them. An all-around robot, even if it is just a random weapon, it is also crazy and frightening. Naturally, Su Li didn''t want to have a direct conflict with the Empire. After all, the Imperial forces were very strong. It was said that the Empire planned to send 100000 people to destroy the star pirates. This is really a big deal. Now, only Su Li''s endless star robber group is mu Xiu Yu Lin in the whole universe, and the Empire wants to be that gust of wind and wipe her away directly. It''s a pity that Su Li is not a fool, and waiting for death is not her style. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1937 "I''ve recently observed that Zerg in the West are ready to make a big attack sooner or later." Su Li played with the magic cube on her hand. Her thin white fingers were very flexible. She put them together when she spoke. Xue Cen''s eyes fell on the magic cube in her hand. There was a bug on every side of the cube. And half of them were Zerg who had attacked the human world. Su Li slapped the magic cube on the table, revealing the insect on the top. Xue Cen eyebrow slightly frowns, "that is a new female insect." It has been 20 years since the last Zerg movement. At that time, Xue Cen was very young, but he had already recorded something. He saw his parents join hands to kill the female worm and then swallow it up. As the only son of the hero, he was young and wandered among the high levels of the Empire. Everyone seemed to be very kind, but in fact, everyone wanted his secret. A secret about Zerg. For humans, there are too many external threats, especially the Zerg, which is intelligent and greedy. Once they pass through a place, it is bound to become a wilderness, leaving nothing behind. Zerg, more dangerous than starthieves and robots. In the original plot, the starthieves take advantage of the Zerg. They wanted to expand their territory, but instead they were invaded by the Zerg. 2333 observed that the Zerg had recently given birth to a new female, which needed a lot of food at this time, so the whole Zerg was ready to go to the human world. For them, everything in the human world is worth eating. And this Zerg, for Su Li, is just dozing off to deliver pillows. If she wants to live in peace with the Empire, she can''t do it now. How the two sides can unite, it needs a third party. The peaceful coexistence between humans and robots depends on the Zerg. Su Li''s beautiful finger gently pointed to the mother insect on the magic cube, "once the Zerg invades, the human world will be greatly threatened. They have wisdom, but that wisdom only makes them more greedy. The top priority is to resist Zerg, don''t you think? A military adviser? " Xue Cen''s face was a little gloomy. He looked at the Zerg with some resentment in his eyes. "The Zerg breed too fast. We should eliminate them as soon as possible." "That''s natural, so I''m going to contact the Empire." Su Li''s mouth raised a beautiful arc, "fortunately, I have the contact information of my maker Professor Qi here. I think he will be very surprised if he receives my communication request." Xue Cen raises Mou to look at her, "pour is do not know, you unexpectedly still have such interest?" Su Li slightly tilted her head, showing an extremely innocent but seductive expression. Her tone was ambiguous: "in fact, I am more interesting in other places. Do you want to feel it?" She always likes to tease him recently. Even if her robot body doesn''t feel any pleasant emotion, her psychological satisfaction still makes her enjoy it. And recently, she seems to feel that her body is a little different. The difference is that she just seemed to feel the temperature of the surrounding air. Maybe, this robot body can also evolve, but if it does, it will be more advanced than 2333. At least 2333 is just a frog at this time. Xue Cen has not been lifted to, his eyes with a smile, "now is not the time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1938 Imperial research. A man in a white coat walked down the corridor of the Research Institute, followed by a group of assistants. He was tall, long legged and indifferent, and his silent eyes were blocked behind by lenses, which made him extremely inhumane. Throughout the long corridor, there was no sound but footsteps. The assistants behind the man were serious and calm, and seemed to be well-trained. And this time, a weak vibration sound sounded, let the man stop. He raised his hand and looked at the newly developed high-tech portable personal terminal on his wrist, which showed a string of random codes, which seemed to be hiding personal information. He raised his hand to signal the assistants to stop. He walked into a closed room with long legs, and then connected the communication request from the opposite side. After the communication was connected, a familiar holographic image appeared in front of him, which was the high-end all-around robot he developed by himself. "Long time no see, dear Professor Qi." The voice on the other side sounded lively and cheerful, like a touch of brilliant sunshine. However, the indifferent Professor Qi was still rigid and completely unmoved. He looked at Su Li sitting on the soft and comfortable sofa, holding a glass of clear and transparent wine in his hand, shaking slightly, as if rather expensive. "You dare to contact me." Qi Hefeng opened his mouth. Su Li narrowed her eyes slightly and shrugged, "Professor Qi, why are you so indifferent? How to say, you are also my creator, according to your human reason, I should call you father "If you have anything to say." Qi Hefeng has asked his assistant to intercept the communication signal at Su Li''s end. Of course, he doesn''t expect to find out her location. "If I speak too fast, how can your men find me?" Su Li smiles happily, "of course, they can''t do it. But - I have some good things to pass on to you. Professor Qi, you are my creator. I will not harm you Qi Hefeng frowned and seemed to think of something. He kicked the door directly and went out to the end of the corridor. Su Li looked at the holographic projection of Qi and wind cold face anxious appearance, happy to laugh. Although she doesn''t revenge, the man is also a member of the destruction robot after all. It''s not too much to tease her in her present position. When Qi Hefeng arrived at the data Department, he found that there was an alarm sound, indicating that someone had invaded the local terminal. He looked at Su Li with a dimple like a flower. His eyes were cold. He just wanted to hang up the communication to deal with it, so he was stopped by Su Li. "Professor Qi, if you hang up this time, you will never find me again." Su Li warned. "What on earth do you want to do?" Qi Hefeng''s tone is colder. Su Li covered her mouth and laughed, "Professor Qi, I''m here to save people. It was just a little joke As soon as she said this, the researcher over there said, "Professor, the invasion has stopped. It''s safe." Qi Hefeng nodded and looked at Su Li''s smiling face. She said, "I have given you all the information. You should remember to check it. I hope to see you next time. The Empire has lifted its pursuit of me. " Su Li said simply cut off the communication. And Qi Hefeng heard a burst of exclamation behind him, "God, what is this?" He turned back doubtfully and saw www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1939 On the huge holographic screen in front of me, a clawing crustacean insect is climbing up a huge rock, and its long tentacles begin to vibrate. Soon, in the dust, countless insects came to cover the sky and drowned the scene. "Professor! This is Zerg! " "What kind of insect is this? It has never appeared before!" "Is this a new Zerg? If we can catch a research... " "Research? I''m afraid you''ve been bitten by these worms! " Qi Hefeng stepped forward and went back to watch the video that Su Li had transmitted. He frowned, looked at the biggest worm, and said, "this is a new mother insect." "Professor, what should I do?" Asked a beautiful girl nearby, in a rather anxious tone. "Pass this video to his majesty and let him decide." Qi Hefeng said. "But..." What else did the girl want to say, but she was scared away by Qi Hefeng''s eyes. "Ruan Xu, don''t bring personal feelings to work." The girl named Ruan Xu''s eyes were slightly red, nodded, bowed her head and stopped talking. Qi Hefeng sighed and said coldly, "come with me." With that, he walked straight out on long legs. "Ruan Xu, hurry up. The professor will be angry again in a moment." See Ruan Xu has not followed up, others quickly pushed her, nervous tunnel. Ruan Xu came back to her senses and trotted along. Others are relieved, "Ruan Xu is really miserable, and will be scolded again." "We have to be careful Get to work. " Qi Hefeng''s position in the Institute is supreme. He looks handsome, but no one dares to get close to him. After all, it is too cold to get close to him. In addition, he is very serious and inhuman, so that everyone is afraid of him. Ruan Xu followed into Qi Hefeng''s office, his eyes were still a little red. "Crying?" Qi Hefeng''s tone is a little gentle. Ruan Xu hung his head, "sorry, I always can''t control my mood. My parents died in the hands of the Zerg. I couldn''t help seeing those worms... " Qi Hefeng looked at her thin shoulder and trembled slightly. He went forward and held her shoulder. "You go back to have a rest and calm down." Ruan Xu looked up at his calm expression, suddenly felt a burst of exhaustion from the bottom of his heart, "Qi Hefeng, why did you agree to marry me before?" Why are you so indifferent after you get married? You can''t even say a few words a day, just like strangers. They had nothing to hide, but no one in the whole institute found out that they were married Because Qi Hefeng is equally alienated from her and others, even at this moment. Qi Hefeng was silent for a moment and sighed: "I''m sorry, I ignored you. But... " But he really has no way and doesn''t know how to get close to someone. Ruan Xu couldn''t help laughing, "but you don''t like me at all. Even at the robot, you will have a little more expression. Did you see the way you just talked with that robot? I''m so jealous But no matter how intelligent she is, she is just a robot, or a robot that will bring disaster to other human beings! " "Ruan Xu, what are you talking about?" Qi Hefeng frowns. Ruan Xu closed his eyes and sneered: "can''t you see it? Professor Qi, you are in love with that robot. That''s why she was able to escape the imperial pursuit, otherwise she would have been dismembered, recycled and destroyed like other robots. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1940 "What are you talking about?" Qi and wind frown at Ruan Xu, it seems that she does not understand her words. "Don''t understand." She turned around and said, "you''re like the immortal who doesn''t eat the fireworks between people. I probably can''t really climb. When you have time, get divorced. " "Ruan Xu!" Qi Hefeng saw her finish and left, subconsciously retaining a sentence, but she did not look back. For the first time, he had an inexplicable emotion, recalling what she had just said. Indeed, sound is his most outstanding work. In order to create her, he adjusted her calculation program day after day, until one day, when suddenly there was a flash of light, he made her core part. Even if he wants to copy a sound now, I''m afraid he can''t do it. As a result, Yin is more intelligent than other robots. She has the ability to think independently, has her own personality and love sea, and even has many small emotions. When the king ordered to destroy all the robots, his voice was preparing dinner for him in the kitchen. But before that evening, Yin had already run away. Qi Hefeng, who had been busy at the Research Institute for many days, went back to see only the pot in the kitchen and half cooked soup. At that moment, he really realized that his perfect music became the most wanted criminal in the Empire. However, Qi and wind direction didn''t have much emotion. He is proud of his work, but he will not choose to cover up when she has problems. After all, it''s just a robot. That''s what he thinks. Today, however, Ruan Xu says he likes sound. I like it. How can I not like it? His most perfect work deserves all his love, even if it is different from Ruan Xu''s. However, it doesn''t matter. It''s hard for him to like anyone. If he really wants to say something, there is only sound. At the beginning, she and Ruan Xu got married because of the kindness of her parents to take care of her. So he did not expect, Ruan Xu will like him, fortunately she seems to give up, so divorce it. After thinking about it clearly, Qi Hefeng raised his hand to help his glasses, and then went to pay attention to the Zerg. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Su Li just cut off the communication with Qi Hefeng, and then turned to Xue Cen with a smile. "Maybe, the Empire will soon be distracted, and we will start to prepare." The new female has just been born and should be very weak at the moment. It needs a lot of food, and when it''s full, it can breed and fight against humans. At this time, the mother insect is actually the most difficult to provoke, although weak, but because of hunger, it will be very irritable. Sometimes, wounded or hungry beasts are more likely to irritate or kill people because they are already under threat. For Zerg, it''s always direct destruction. After all, there is no reason for these insects. If you don''t kill them, they will eat you. No one wants to be buried in the worm''s belly, even the starthief. So, after Su Li gathered the people together, she began a round of training to fight against the Zerg. In the meantime, she has heard the latest news from the Empire. The Zerg are coming, and the empire is ready to defend itself. The next step is to wait quietly on the planets around capital star. When the Zerg invade, the human world will be seriously threatened. Therefore, the first step is to take precautions before the insects come. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1941 Su Li''s force has awed the endless star thieves, and now her personal authority has even surpassed that of Gotha. Star thieves are increasingly used to their boss is a beautiful little girl in a skirt, and then somehow, perhaps frightened by her, some star thieves actually began to have a phobia of women. And then It''s bent. When Su Li passed a corner, she saw two big hairy men kissing her. She was stunned. Then he asked Xue Cen, "how can I remember Have you ever found any male and female movies in these two rooms before? " Xue Cen looked at their inseparable appearance, and his eyes trembled. He was a man who had experienced great storms and waves. When he saw the appearance of two big men, he felt a little hot in his eyes. He coughed gently and looked at Su Li. He said calmly: "star thieves don''t stick to small matters and don''t care about them." Su Li was silent for a moment, nodded, "then change the way, don''t disturb them." By the way, see Xue Cen, he looks very good-looking, cool eyes, kaolin flowers. "That You will not... " Xue Cen heart a shake, shake head in a hurry, "be not." Su Li or some doubts, squint asked: "then you also several times refused me?" She can bear a grudge. She is a robot and can''t be moved, but she teased Xue Cen several times and didn''t respond at all! Xue Cen He raised his hand and touched Su Li''s face. The real touch was unimaginable. It was a robot. If he didn''t see Su Li pulling out her stomach that day, maybe he would doubt her identity. "You''re a robot, too. Do you really understand the human love? If it''s your way, won''t it be controlled by you all your life? " Xue Cen leaned up to kiss her lips. There was a light in his eyes. Su Li''s eyes bent, and then she couldn''t help laughing, "so, are you afraid of this? So you like me, but you''ve been controlling yourself? " Xue Cen''s eyes brought out a little smile, very frank: "yes." "It''s hard for you." Su Li smilingly put her eyes under him, eye waves flow, and lead people to crime. But Xue Cen did not change his face, which made Su Li admire. Tut, this person is really her big boss. No, how come they are not hooligans at all. This is not scientific. Su Li did not know, there is a saying that accounts are settled after autumn, and there is a saying that if you do not die, you will not die. Of course, that''s after. At present, the king did not have much time to talk about love. Su Li originally left a hand, put a hidden signal in the video code, as long as someone cracked the code, you can contact her. And there''s only one chance. Obviously, the people of the Empire understood that this was the only chance to contact sully. So the king was going to negotiate with her in person. Star thief here, Su Li picked a few high-level people she trusted and looked at them. If necessary, she could be angry with the king who gave her the order to kill. And out of the passive side of the king, also with a few trusted ministers on the sidelines. This is the first time that empire and starthief sit down and negotiate, even if there are two galaxies in between. The first negotiation between the Empire and the starthief was called the "insect killing peace talks", which laid a solid foundation for the peaceful coexistence of the two sides in the future. This is something worthy of leaving a mark on the history books. It is also a political and political examination question that the imperial students abhorred many years later. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1942 After the communication was connected, Su Li saw the emperor and ministers in front of her in the holographic projection. At the top of the huge conference table are Suri and King ste, while below, on the left is the endless star robbers group, and on the right is the Empire. King Stuart was a very young and handsome man. He looked elegant and a gentleman, but in fact he was powerful. Su Li raised her hand and waved with a smile, "Your Majesty, I''ve heard so much." Stuart glanced at sully and had to admit that once the robot, which looked so real, entered the crowd, it could not be detected. He originally gave the order to destroy all the robots, but now he wants to make peace with her because of another event that can destroy human beings. It was hard to think about it, but ster didn''t care. He was concerned with the interests of the whole empire. So, he also raised the corner of his mouth and said hello to Su Li. "It''s amazing that you can''t sit at the same table with your majesty one day." Su Li smiles, and then waves to his subordinates to write down this scene, saying that it is to be handed down in the star thief. Star thief is also very promising! And this greatly stimulated the people of the Empire. A minister who seemed to be very old got up and said angrily, "please respect our Majesty the king." Su Li shrugged, "where is disrespect? Do you want us to kneel down? " "You You are so unreasonable The minister was not young and highly respected. He was seldom breathed like this. He was a bit out of breath at the moment. "Chief, are the people of the empire so weak? Then when Zerg come, you should be careful. " Said a stout starthief with a smile. So the people of the Empire were even more angry and accused the star thieves of being unreasonable. And the star thieves are used to by hooligans, a pair of hooligans have the ability to beat me ah. All of a sudden, the whole scene was in chaos, and almost had to climb over the communication lines of 18000 miles to fight. However, the person in front of you is only a virtual image, you can''t hit it, you can only attack verbally. The old hooligans of the Foreign Ministry of the Empire had never met with starthieves, which was totally unreasonable. They beat around and scolded them for a long time. The star thieves didn''t understand them and even hated them. They were so angry. After the two sides were tired of quarreling, in fact, it was the imperial people who were tired unilaterally. Su Li only gave a look to stop the star thieves from continuing to hide. Their awe of Su Li is engraved in her bones. If she wants to loosen her muscles and bones, she can''t move for ten days and a half months. So one after another shut up and sat down with serious expression. The people of the Empire Stuart squinted slightly. He thought that a robot would lead the human race, and the star thieves would not accept it. But unexpectedly, they should be so obedient, it is just incredible. Su Li still faintly smile, this is just a demoralization, but also let the side don''t try to split them. Tacitly, the two sides began to talk about the Zerg. Su Li slightly raised her chin and said with pride: "as an all-round robot developed by your scientific research department, I don''t need to say much about my role. The images I sent to the imperial Zerg are absolutely true. New females have been born, and Zerg will soon attack the human world in order to survive. I think we need to work together. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1943 "What do you want?" Stuart asked. Su Li raised a smile and said, "of course, my personal safety must be ensured first, your majesty." "The order to kill all powerful robots has been revoked. This is a concession from the Empire." Stuart looked calm, which he had already ordered. Su Li raised her eyebrows. "Thank you, your majesty. As a robot, it''s a natural killer for Zerg. Originally, I didn''t need to cooperate with empire. It''s just that I was created by imperial scientific research department. I have feelings for scientific research department, even if it destroys all my other companions. " Hearing this, he did not regret the decision to let people destroy the all-around robot. It is a matter of great importance for the survival of human beings. It is his principle to eradicate the roots. But for now, he needed the robot, so he let her go. What''s more, she can''t lead a lot of storm on her own, but there is an endless star robber group behind her, which is his big trouble. When two enemies come together, he needs to be more cautious. "One more thing, I hope your majesty will agree with me." Su Li went on to say, "the endless star bandit group has done a lot of harm to civilians in the past, and should be punished. However, this Zerg attack will certainly fight in the front line, and your majesty will be able to get a free hand "Chief "Chief?" As soon as Su Li''s voice fell, the people around him couldn''t sit still. They began to ask, but Su Li''s eyes stopped her. And the Empire side can''t help but talk about it. The general meaning is that star thieves should be punished for their crimes. St was silent for a moment. "If the endless star robbers don''t hijack the past resources in the future, the empire can consider taking advantage of it." "Well, I''ll be relieved with the words of his majesty. I''ll discuss the details later. Since your majesty is so sincere, I will not ask for more from the star thieves. " Only when the negotiation is here can we really get to the point. Even if the Zerg have been well prepared, it is impossible that there will be no casualties and losses. Even if these insects are caught in the city, they may cause a disaster. It is not easy to cultivate the mother worms of Zerg, but once they appear, the whole Zerg will become extremely fierce and their combat power will increase rapidly. Therefore, if you can know the trend of Zerg in time, you can get twice the result with half the effort. Zerg do have some wisdom, but they are still ignorant about machinery. So Su Li has sent countless fly type mechanical cameras these days, ambush in the Zerg, and send back pictures at any time. And only Su Li could easily communicate with those mechanical flies and issue instructions. In this regard, the endless starthieves and the Empire have formally reached an agreement, even after the destruction of the Zerg will also be discussed. Seeing her task progress bar go up a section, Su Li wants to whistle to express her good mood. However, looking at the front of a few star thieves high-level, tut, the Empire has not finished these people. "Chief, why let the Empire let us go? Starthieves and empires are enemies. " "That''s right. According to their words, we can''t rob the resources in the future. How can we live this life?" "Boss, you don''t want to wash white, do you?" "I''m kidding. I''m a star thief. I''m also a star thief. I can''t do anything except star thief." Su Li looked at them calmly, "are you finished?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1944 After all, it was Su Li''s authority that convinced them, so she put out all the doubts with a word. She sat at the head of the table, looked at them calmly and asked, "why did you want to be a star thief? Some of you have no way to go because you have offended the Empire. Some of you are because of the relationship between your parents and your parents. Some of you have to stay How many of these people really like this kind of life? It may be hard to talk about life? In the final analysis, star thieves are all about killing people and stealing goods. They have to face countless dangers every day. Do you really want to continue to live such a life? " "Chief, are you really going to wash white?" Su Li waved her hand. "I just want to give you a chance to choose again. It''s better to live in the sun than underground. The king of the Empire, ste, is a man of interest. We should not be afraid of them. As long as there are enough points of interest, ster will never give up the overall situation Xue Cen slightly frowned, and then raised his eyes to see her, "have you planned already?" Su Li and he look at each other, eyes a calm, "how, suspect that I am the imperial sent to instigate the undercover?" "I don''t mean that." Xue Cen eyes calm, "you should know what I''m talking about." Su Li''s mouth a pick, "when did I become a soldier''s stomach worm, how can I know what you''re talking about?" "That..." A senior official weakly interrupted the conversation and said, "chief, the news just came that the Empire has cancelled the hunting order for you." Sully nodded. "This is just the beginning. I hope you can think about it and give me a reply when the Zerg disaster is over. Of course, I don''t ask you. " The others looked at each other and nodded in silence. Indeed, who wants to live in this dark place all the time? Most of them are quite normal. They don''t enjoy killing people and stealing goods. However, his nature is greedy, and he has experienced a lot of hardships, which leads to weak trust in outsiders. Even for Su Li, their submission does not mean they trust. ¡­¡­ Recently, the people of the endless star thieves group have heard a rumor that they can be ordinary people instead of starthieves in the future. Some are happy, others are sad. Some people are forced to become star thieves because of life, and naturally there are people who like this kind of life. For example, ah Wu, the leader of the third team of the endless star pirates group. When he heard the news, he was training against him, and he almost injured his opponent on the spot. Then he angrily took off his helmet and looked at his men with terrible red blood in his eyes. "What do you say? Is that what the chief said Ah Wu''s appearance is a little terrible, which makes his subordinates nod his head involuntarily. "Grass!" A Wu''s sword fiercely cleaved the stone beside him and split it in two directly. "I thought that this woman was ambitious and had an appetite for me, but I didn''t think it was such an idea!" The more he thinks about it, the more angry he is. What''s wrong with starthief? Killing is his pleasure. When he smashes people with one shot, the joy in his heart reaches the peak. He is not rare to be a good citizen of a law-abiding empire. He wants to be the master of other people''s lives! However, he did not dare to question Su Li directly. After all, he could not fight. But he could not resolve the depression in his heart, so he opened his own mecha and rushed out of the 10th star. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1945 "Chief! Ah Wu, the leader of the third team, lost contact. Before the loss, he sent back a video Su Li frowned and opened the video. I saw that it was a very dark place. There were only two faint lights around, but there was a rustling sound. Wu didn''t know why he got off the mecha and walked in this cave on foot. Then the next second, a scream sounded. It was ah Wu''s voice. He seems to have seen something terrible, but in the video, due to the problem of perspective, he can only find a faint shadow on the ground The shadow seemed to have wings. There was a strange sound of chewing in the video. "What''s going on?" Su Li asked. A star thief was so scared that he said: "the captain was very angry when he heard about the matter of washing hands, so he ran away with the mecha I didn''t expect that there was no news for three days. We couldn''t get in touch with him. Just then, he suddenly sent this video to me Chief, is the captain much more dangerous "Where is his mecha positioned?" Su Li rubbed her forehead and asked. "There''s no place. It''s like it''s gone out of thin air." "Xue Cen, what do you think?" It was a bit tricky, and Su Li had no clue for a while. Xue opened a map of the surrounding galaxies and said, "according to the final image, ah Wu''s direction is to the West. If the video he sent is real-time, it can be judged that he has gone to the farthest planet in the three days, which is here He said, pointing to one of the planets, "in this range, there are three stars, forty-eight planets, and some other planets. There are 12 planets that can land safely and land directly. Of these 15 planets, remove three that belong to infinity, and nine. " After hearing this, Su Li nodded and looked at Xue Cen''s delimited range. "The place in the video is probably a cave, and then maybe it''s a certain Zerg. Unfortunately, if this planet is very close, and there are Zerg on it... " "Order to go down, prepare for level one combat mode!" Su Li gave the order immediately. At the same time, she sent dozens of mechanical flies to inspect the nine planets. If before the Zerg army arrives, the Zerg vanguard forces will open the way, that will be the end. Because of the latest news, the atmosphere of the whole group of stars suddenly stagnated. And Su Li has also contacted the Empire. Countless mecha teams are coming here. Of course, they will never enter the endless territory. Five days later, the Zerg vanguard troops ambushed nearby rushed forward with lightning speed. Fortunately, Su Li had already made preparations, and with the strength of the Empire, she soon eliminated all these insects. And in this warm-up battle, Su Li''s ability as the one who reaped the most lives of insects also impressed the people of the Empire. This kind of combat effectiveness, no human can match, they understand that this is the ability of all-round robot! If this ability can be used by oneself, it must be good. It''s just that once it''s out of control, it''s going to cause a huge disaster The generals of the Empire knew that if she had only these abilities, she would be wiped out sooner or later. If she really wants to be stronger, then the Empire will not dare to offend her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1946 The victory of the first battle made a great momentum. Su Li accepted all the praise and boast, and then worked out the next plan. She has always been on the battlefield in person. On the one hand, it can improve morale; on the other hand, she has a high value of force, which can frighten others and improve the prestige of details. And Xue Cen, his A-level constitution is not the best, but compared to the average person is also much better. As a military division, he rarely went to battle in the past, but this time, he also took part in the battle in his own mecha. Xue Cen''s mecha looks as unfathomable as himself. The silver white shell is reflected by the light, making it invisible, which is suitable for sneak attack. And Su Li''s mecha is a bold feeling, completely different from her own appearance. Killing insects is not a joke. Although Su Li is a robot, she still wears a soft armor, which makes her more concave and convex, and her figure is exquisite. However, no one dares to stare at it. After all, this is a big man who kills insects by hand. If he is annoyed, who can resist it? Within a few days, the real Zerg army came to the border, and the Empire and countless people poured out. Su Li drives the mecha, while commanding and searching for the whereabouts of the female insect, while Xue Cen follows her side without seeing the end, making a protective posture. She was very attentive, and there was something else in her eyes, which seemed to be remarkable. [host, find the mother. ]2333 initiates an alarm at this time. Su Li immediately said to the microphone, "we found that the mother insect is falling, which is located at the direction of seven o''clock, 200 kilometers away. The third team and the fourth team follow me to break through the encirclement As soon as her voice fell, she drove the mecha and roared away. Xue Cen was next to her, followed by the third and fourth team of the endless star thieves. Around the female insects are the guardians of the sky and earth. They are hard to attack because of their thick crustaceans. Su Li and his men attacked for several waves without getting close to the mother insect, but more and more Zerg came up. The outside of the mecha was gradually covered with insects, and Su Li''s sight was blocked. She pressed a button, and the mecha immediately lit a fire and swallowed up the insects. It''s just that the flame can''t eliminate so many insects at once. If it goes on like this, mecha will be overwhelmed. [host, there''s a black hole at three o''clock that can lead Zerg past. ] when Su Li heard the speech, she immediately knocked out the insects around her, and then went to the direction of the black hole, and she also opened a certain odor mechanism. Once the mechanism is turned on, it will emit a whiff of Zerg agitation, similar to their favorite food. Greedy insects will never let go of this opportunity to eat, immediately fell into the trap, under the leadership of the mother insect quickly follow Su Li to leave. "Chief! What are you doing? " Xue Cen''s voice roared in the ear. "Introduce Zerg into black holes." Su Li''s tone is very calm. "What? No, it''s too dangerous! " Xue Cen side follows in the back, the side stops a way. "No choice." Su Li said calmly, "only my mecha can''t be overtaken by Zerg before it reaches the black hole. If I have any accident Endless or to your hands, is the return of the original owner Looking at Xue Pingyuan''s panic for the second time. The first time I saw my parents and mother die together when I was young. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1947 Xue Cen understood that there was no place for him to catch up with him. He should be rational and fully prepared in the rear. However, he couldn''t make himself so rational. When he was young, he watched his parents and his mother die together, so that he left the Empire. It was a scene he would never forget. Now, with the same scene in front of him, how can he make the same choice? Xue Cen''s face sank, but his eyes were firm and incomparable. He changed manual driving to mental driving. His physique is A-level, which can''t match Su Li''s speed. However, his mental power is double s, which is not surprising. After the change to mental control, the speed of mecha is improved. Generally, the Wraith broke through the Zerg and went directly in the direction of Suli. [host, Xue CEN is coming up. ]2333 said. [follow up? ]Su Li was slightly surprised and then began to laugh. ] there is a lot to be said between words. Su Li also contacted Xue Cen, "how did you come?" "Xue CEN is disgusted with how to thoroughly eliminate these cold things." "What?" Su Li was puzzled. "Leave it alone, Zerg. I''ll lead you to the wormhole." There is no doubt about his tone, but Su Li is not. "Your flesh and blood, fall into the wormhole, there is only one way to die!" "Well." Xue Cen did not deny that he was still committed. As a result, the two mechas flew toward the wormhole, and no one let anyone. The wormhole is right in front of you. The terrible suction makes the mecha of two people unstable. And the Zerg behind them seem to notice the danger and slow down. How can Su Li allow the final stage to fail? She directly maximizes the odor simulation, and sure enough, the insects catch up again, like moths to the fire. The wormhole is close in front of you. When both the mecha and the worm are about to be inhaled by the wormhole, Xue Cen''s mecha suddenly hits Su Li fiercely and flies her. And he himself, with the Zerg boom, fell into the wormhole. When Su Li came back to her senses, she saw this scene, and felt a chill all over her. "Xue Cen She was surrounded by unprecedented panic. She felt her brain was blank, and then the overwhelming darkness swallowed it up. "Xue Cen Su Li''s eyes were red. She looked like a bloodthirsty God. She could not help but hide from 2333. She flew back and drove the mecha into the wormhole. At this moment, nothing matters. She doesn''t care what the mission is, what the Zerg are, and what the human beings in this world are. Even if she knew that he died in this world, it was not really death, but she did not want to bear the taste of loss. Su Li''s fingers trembled slightly. At the moment when she was inhaled into the wormhole, she whirled around the sky and roared. She was unconscious. ¡­¡­ Su Li felt as if she was trapped in a dark box. She could not move, speak or move. She remembered that she seemed to have fallen into a wormhole, and then she was unconscious. But, she is a robot, why can coma? Is Is her robot body running out of energy? At the thought of this possibility, Su Li was not well. How to restart it? She didn''t see the switch! What''s more, 2333, the system mall can''t come out. She can''t even exchange props! And Xue Cen didn''t know whether he was dead or alive www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1948 After a long time, Su Li suddenly felt a little hot on her face. She tried to open her eyes, which was Xue Cen''s face. But this face, more than a scar, extended from the corner of his left eye to the sideburns, giving him a bit of overbearing. She blinked. "Your face..." Xue Cen helped her up. "It''s just a little skin injury. How about you?" Su Li sat up and felt that something was wrong with her joints. Maybe some parts were broken. But it doesn''t matter. There are 2333 in it. These are not problems. It''s just "What happened to me? How did you find me? " In principle, even if they fall out of the wormhole, they can''t be so close. "It''s been seven days since I fell into the wormhole. I found you yesterday. But you''ve been in a coma all the time. I don''t know how to deal with a robot. I can only watch. " Xue Cen kept her all day until she woke up. During this time, he made the worst plan, but fortunately it didn''t come true. "Well And you? " Su Li slightly frowned, "what about the Zerg?" "The Zerg are dead, and so are the females." Xue Cen said it lightly, as if it was no big deal. "All dead?" She suddenly thought that Xue Cen had said there was a way to deal with Zerg, so she asked again, "how did you do it?" Xue Cen was silent for a moment, then slowly opened his mouth: "I was an experimental object when I was young, and there were many animal gene fragments in my body, including those of Zerg. It''s just that the Zerg gene can play to the extreme in a moment, and then give the Zerg absolute pressure. In that case, it''s not difficult for zerg to commit suicide. " Su Li opened her eyes and said, "what''s the matter with the test object?" Xue Cen mouth a pick, continue to say: "I was just born was detected double s physical and mental strength, so the scientific research department was staring at. One time I was kidnapped by them as an experiment, fused with a lot of animal gene fragments. Then my parents rescued me from that time. Later, the Zerg. My parents did a lot to fight the Zerg, and the day before they died with the Zerg, my mother fused me with the most powerful Zerg gene ever found. As a result, my constitution has changed from double s to a Su Li couldn''t imagine how such a small child could bear the pain of being used as a test object. In particular, it destroyed the future of such an excellent child. Double s level of physical and mental strength ah, such a person should be brilliant, but he has experienced such a dark. Even though the past has nothing to do with her boss, she still feels a little distressed. After all, he is bearing everything now. How can I not be reconciled to it! "Do you hate those people in the Empire?" Su Li asked. "Most people in the world are disgusting." Xue Cen looked at her, "but as long as there is such a likable is enough." Su Li coughed lightly and dropped her eyes a little shyly, but the body seemed to be really broken. Why does she feel that her heart starts to speed up? It is clear that this body has no heart at all. As a robot, her body is full of various parts! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1949 Su Li is at a loss. Is there something wrong with her body? [2333, check it for me. ] 2333 flew down with wings, circled Suli twice, and then said, "host, the mechanical body changes. ] [ah? What variation? ]Su Li looks at a loss. [host, you''re growing flesh. Are you building it! ]2333 more muddled ah, it is a simple and lovely brain, has not experienced such a surprising thing! [long, long meat? ]Su Li was more at a loss. She couldn''t help but touch her chest. Her expression on her face was somewhat blurred. Xue Cen looks at her self-made movement, the smile on her face is stiff, is not What is this for! "Yin, you..." He heard himself speak with difficulty. Su Li looked at him with a serious look. "I think there''s something wrong with my body." "What? Is there not enough energy? Generally speaking, an all-around robot like you has a lot of energy stored in it, enough for you to use for decades. Isn''t it that you''ve been affected by the wormhole? " Xue Cen also has some research on robots. He has high mental power, so he can understand this more thoroughly. "I don''t believe it. I feel my heartbeat..." Su Li had some doubts in her eyes, and then she touched her again. Forget to say, this robot body, the figure is particularly good, especially she is wearing a slim soft armor, more against the front of some turbulent. Such a beautiful girl herself in the chest to touch, the visual effect is amazing. As a normal straight man, Xue Cen can''t see it any more. This is too bad. However, Su Li didn''t seem to realize the problem, and said: "I really feel the heartbeat I''m going to change? Xue Cen, what''s wrong with you? " With that, she grabbed his hand directly to feel her heartbeat. Xue Cen Su Li It''s even worse. Xue Cen only felt his soft touch, and his ear tip could not help reddening. He was lifted by Su Li for such a long time, which could not compare with the real touch this time. But There''s really a heartbeat. He held out his hand stiffly, trying to keep his cool. "The matter in the black hole is unknown. Maybe that''s why you have a mutation. I don''t know whether this kind of variation is good or bad. I''m afraid it needs to be studied by the scientific research department. It''s just We don''t know which planet we''re on now. " Along with his eyes, Su Li looked around. It''s a forest, but a lot of trees here have been destroyed, probably due to the impact of the mecha falling down. And her mecha, also not far away, looking at a lot of damage, do not know whether it can be used. "It''s good to be alive." Suli was a little relieved. At least there are 2333 in the mall, and she is not particularly worried. And now she''s in the process of mutation. To be honest, she doesn''t believe anyone else. People in the scientific research department, whether they''re from the Empire or from the endless star pirates, are a bunch of lunatics. If she let them check, oh, she''s not sure if she can keep the body. We''d better settle down here. Xue Cen also nodded. He looked down and saw a piece of dark on his hand. He didn''t know what it was. He took a careful look at Suli and hid his hand behind him. She''s right. It''s good to be alive now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1950 Xue Cen also has some injuries, Su Li''s physical condition is not clear, so the two decided to sit still and recuperate. Xue Cen''s mecha is completely abandoned into a pile of scrap iron, Su Li''s mecha is better, at least still a whole look. Most of the facilities inside can be used as a place to live. Here is a vast forest, there are many animals and plants in the forest, food is not a problem. Xue Cen''s craft is not very good, made a fire, barely roasted a pheasant belly. Su Li looked at him and ate the roast chicken without expression, and suddenly felt a little hungry She frowned and doubted that she could not even mutate her stomach? 2333 a scan, sure enough, her internal organs have almost grown out. Wait a minute. Now she opens her stomach and looks inside What would it be like? Su Li looked up at the sky and thought, and decided not to try. She went up to Xue Cen and said, "give me a drumstick. I feel a little hungry. Well, I don''t know what happened. It''s the same as when I was short of energy Anyway, I''d like to have a look at it first. " Xue Cen looked at her for a long time before he handed her a drumstick. After Su Li took it, she took a bite directly, and then showed an incomprehensible look in her eyes. "Why It smells so sweet, but it tastes strange? Is it my taste that hasn''t mutated yet Xue CEN is silent for a while, just way: "originally is this taste." Su Li She probably thought of him so perfectly that she didn''t realize that he was poor at all. She thought it was her own taste. This is embarrassing. Cough. "Xue Cen, I''ll prepare dinner." Su Li changed the subject and chewed the chicken leg clean. At the thought that Xue Cen had been eating for more than ten days, Su Li felt a little distressed. Hey, how can she be wronged by her boss? She is an all-around robot. Cooking a meal is not a trivial matter. So she stood up and said, "don''t move here. I''m going to find some ingredients." Xue Cen see her fighting spirit full of appearance, then agreed. After su Lifeng left, Xue Cen raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. The burning black on his hand is always indistinct. Recently, he only felt that his vision also had some problems. Sure enough, dealing with Zerg in that way will still bring him a great burden. What he told Su Li before is true. He has Zerg genes in his body. But he also conceals some facts. After the gene is infinitely discovered by him, there will be a reverse phagocytosis. Originally, he had the genes of seven or eight kinds of creatures in his body. The reason why he was at peace was that these genes kept a delicate balance. But now the balance has been broken Xue CEN is not sure what he will become. It''s too desolate and there is no medical equipment. And the mecha has been damaged, in addition to being a shelter from the wind and rain, there is no role, even to the outside world for help. He pulled out a glove and put it on to cover the burnt black. Even at this time, he didn''t want to tell Su Li the truth. They are not willing to show their lives here. Especially She was so afraid of being alone. However, he did not know that Su Li''s face was not as relaxed as he thought. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1951 [host, are you ok? ]2333 asked carefully. [yeah. ]Su Li didn''t want to chat. She ended 2333 redundant questions with one word. She knows more about Xue Cen. How can she not see that he has something to hide? This is a person with a deep mind, but Su Li is also a personal spirit. She has been aware of these concealments. She analyzed it and figured out that it was the Zerg. There are so many things that can be exchanged in the system mall. Su Li is not afraid that he will have problems in a crisis, but She was still worried. Is it because he doesn''t trust him enough? Su Li thought about it for a moment, maybe. She hasn''t had a long time since she came to the endless star pirates. In this period of time, Xue CEN is really always by her side, just as he was always by Gotha''s side before. She thought that they were close to each other, naturally because they had been so in the past, which was habitual thinking. But this time, Xue Cen had a bad past, which still affected him and his essential soul. This experience also made it difficult for him to trust others She sighed, threw the thoughts out, and began to concentrate on the ingredients. Hare, can make bunting, and spicy rabbit head. Although the five headed beast looks strange, it tastes like pork and can be roasted. There are also many wild ferns, you can dig a big basket at will, and then you can blanch them in the water for a cold and refreshing taste. Fortunately, she picked up a nest of wild poultry eggs, which were about the size of goose eggs. They were delicious in the end, whether they were made into egg cakes or boiled in plain. Su Li came back with a good meal in the evening. Although Xue Cen does not attach importance to the desire of the mouth, how to say it? After eating so many days of tasteless roasted chicken, it''s not easy to change the meal and naturally eat a lot. And Su Li is sure that she can feel saturated and hungry, and there is no problem with taste. It''s really overjoyed. As a high-end eater, she also heard the pain before. Even if I eat a potato chip occasionally, it''s not a long-term plan! This is good. She doesn''t need to take it out after eating. Instead, it is directly converted into energy and stored, which is more convenient than human beings. After a rare dinner together, Su Li still wanted to test it and asked, "Xue Cen, you don''t look very happy recently. Do you want to leave?" Xue Cen looked at her, always wise and cold eyes, but at the moment some gentle, "no, here is very good, very calm." "Do you like a peaceful life? But you''re a starthief. " The word "star thief" is a symbol of bloodbath. "It''s a necessity. Therefore, I am more in favor of your decision than anyone else. If you can go back, you must continue to make your decision. " "Of course I can go back, and you can help me. I''m sure I can succeed." Su Li laughed and said. Xue Cen looked at her for a moment in silence and said, "have you found it?" "Found out what?" Su Li didn''t say it directly, but pretended to be stupid. Xue Cen simply did not pretend, he can be sure that Su Li has already known, so also no longer bother to conceal. She had been testing him, and if she tried to cover it up again, it would be putting the cart before the horse. The tone made her guess at random. It was better to say it clearly. He took off his gloves and saw that the burnt black part of the back of his hand had expanded again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1952 Su Li had a guess is one thing, really see Xue Cen hands that piece of burnt black is another thing, around is she has done psychological preparation, at this moment also some misdemeanor. "This is What? " Su Li couldn''t help but touch that piece of burnt black. After a careful look, there seemed to be some lines in this piece of scorched black. Look at It looks like something on the shell of some kind of crustacean. There was a faint suspicion in her mind. "The Zerg genes in my body have been activated, and now those Zerg cells are growing." Xue Cen''s tone is very insipid, "maybe one day I will be assimilated, maybe. And At this speed, I''m afraid it''s not far away. " Su Li opened her eyes in surprise. She was in a panic. She reached out to wipe the scorched black mark, but she couldn''t erase it. If the gene is assimilated, then Xue Cen will become a human being. Will a proud person like him allow such a thing to happen? "Are you ready?" Su Li couldn''t help grasping his hand, and her heart was pounding. The body doesn''t know what''s going on. It doesn''t listen to her. Clearly just had a heart, this heart beat quickly. Xue Cen placated and patted the back of her hand, "originally in the wormhole, I may be damned, this period of time has been picked up." He didn''t say it was ok, but Su Li was even more dissatisfied. "I said that I would lead the Zerg to the black hole, but why did you want to run into me?" "I watched my parents leave when I was a child, and now I don''t want to see you leave." Xue centan confessed. Su Li opened her mouth and stammered for a while before asking, "do you mean that you already like me? I like that very much. That''s why you want to die for me Xue Cen corners of the mouth slightly pick, smile is not very obvious, but with a touch of tenderness, "is." She was special at first sight. When everyone was surprised that she was a girl who slaughtered star pirates, he found that she was a robot. What''s more, it''s a very personal, pleasing robot. He can see clearly what kind of place star thieves are and what kind of people they are. So that there is a different light color, will be involuntarily attracted. This is completely passive. At that time, he felt that he was very polite to Su Li. Just slowly, with little by little, he began to fall. In the face of her various kinds of incessant provocation, Xue Cen also used a lot of determination to resist. He is not short-sighted. He knows how to catch big fish on a long line and can''t fall into Suli''s trap all at once. So he helped her quietly. But now, everything has been known, and it''s useless for him to hide it. According to his principles, it is impossible to deny that even if he is dead, he will occupy a position that no one can replace in Su Li''s heart. Therefore, he replied simply. Su Li looked at him with burning eyes. Her eyes were full of joy. She had some worries, but now she has nothing to care about. She could not help but raise the corner of her mouth, and then went straight up and put her arms around his neck. Xue Cen explained everything at this time. He would not let go of the beauty and kiss back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1953 Su Li eyes with water run light, she raised the corner of her mouth to see Xue Cen, "I will not let you die, do you believe me?" Xue Cen slightly Leng for a moment, and kiss her forehead, "of course." "When we are all ready, let''s go back." She can also think about her own task, as a responsible person, she can not leave the task alone. Most important of all, without her, the friction between the Empire and the endless starthieves would have increased. At that time, if the progress of the task did not advance, she would have failed in her previous efforts. Fortunately, 2333 has already explored the planet. This is a garbage star, out of this forest, there are a lot of waste outside, most of which are metal. It is said that this was the place where the Empire used to dump garbage. However, this kind of behavior was greatly resisted by the people, so it was no longer used. As a result, this garbage planet has the last piece of pure land here. Otherwise, if it falls directly into a pile of garbage, Su Li will be fine, Xue Cen can''t starve to death. After thinking about the next road, Su Li changed the medicine and gave Xue Cen to eat it. The product of the system must be a high-quality product. Xue Cen''s Potion felt comfortable just after drinking it. Originally, his vision was a little blurred because of various genetic disorders in his body, but now it is better. "What kind of potion is this?" Xue CEN is interested. Su Li blinked, "keep secret." As a matter of fact, she couldn''t say it. She would trigger the forbidden words when she mentioned the system, so she just fooled the past vaguely. Simply Xue CEN is not the person who broke the casserole and asked after all. It''s good to be able to recover a life. Why investigate what? After Xue Cen recovered and Su Li''s mutation was almost completed, they began to wander around the planet. As an all-around robot, Su Li also has some research on it, and Xue Cen has great mental strength and is quite experienced in repairing some details. As a result, the two people go out early and come back late every day, looking for usable parts in a pile of metal garbage and patching their mecha. In this way, three months later, Su pear''s mecha was basically repaired. It''s just She looked at the strange shaped mecha and covered her face in silence, "it''s too ugly." The patchwork mecha looks very ugly, strange shape, the surface color is also very hot eyes. After all, it''s all from the garbage. It''s good to use it. It''s not aesthetic at all. Xue Cen also felt that some can not bear to look directly, but also not so collapsed as Su Li, he touched Su Li''s head and said: "it''s OK. After I went back, I demolished and rebuilt it." Su Li sighed and followed Xue Cen into the mecha. "It''s a little far away from satellite 10. I don''t know if the energy is enough. To be on the safe side, it''s better to land on the endless surrounding stars "Well, fourteen is the closest. Go there first." Mecha starts, penetrates the atmosphere and flies deeper and farther into the universe. And at this moment, great changes have taken place in the interior of the endless starthieves. With the departure of Su Li and Xue Cen, the endless star bandit group was almost divided into two groups. One group advocated to search and rescue Su Li and Xue Cen first and wait for them to come back. One group advocates pushing people to the top and continuing to argue with the Empire. The two factions quarreled for months, and the last one was born, directly suppressed by force, and then became the new leader of the endless star bandits. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1954 The new leader of the endless star bandit group is Lin Xiong. His physique and mental strength are of s level, but he was once oppressed by Gotha, Xue Cen and beard, and he has been quite unknown. Later, when Su Li came, he had no sense of existence. But now the situation is, gota was abandoned, the beard has been guarding outside, did not come back, Su Li and Xue Cen are missing. So he directly stood up and crushed other people to death with force value, and became the new leader directly. Maybe Lin Xiong had been suppressed for so long that his first command after he was on the top was to kill Su Li and Xue zenge. And the deal between the starthieves and the Empire has also run aground. The Empire had a chance to win over the star robbers group, but after Lin Xiong came to power, he avoided talking about it. Instead, he continued to develop towards the past situation. King Stuart, a visionary man, knew that it was impossible to indulge himself in this way, so he made a decision. If Suri is unable to take over again for a certain period of time, then the Empire will send troops directly to attack starthieves. At this moment, Qi Hefeng looked at the star map coldly, and his eyes were silent. The breath of killing people all made everyone shiver. He has been searching for the signal of Su Li mecha, but no matter how hard he tries, he can''t find any clue. It''s been months. I''m afraid his robot has completely disappeared into the vast universe. Some time ago, he has signed a divorce agreement with Ruan Xu, ending this short and unreal marriage. Then he thought about Ruan Xu''s words for a long time, and the direction of thinking was, what kind of thoughts he had on his robot. Do you like it? Yes, I like it. He has been fascinated by these scientific research achievements all his life, especially the sound, which is his most outstanding work. No omnipotent robot can surpass her. Naturally, he liked such a masterpiece. It''s just that I like it. Of course, for a natural lack of emotion, such a love has been precious, whether it is love related or not, it is enough to make Ruan Xu jealous. But he didn''t think it necessary to tell her that she didn''t like it after all. Divorce, as long as it''s still sheltered. "Professor! Professor A researcher ran in ecstatic. Qi Hefeng turned and looked at him, "what''s the matter?" "There''s a signal! There''s a signal coming from the robot''s mecha, but it''s very weak. " Said the researcher. Qi and wind facial expression a change, stride long leg to walk, "take me to see." When he went to the next door, he only saw a clear line on the dense data board fluctuating intermittently. He suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. How could his robot be so prone to accidents? "Coordinates coming!" There were some ripples in his calm and self-sustaining voice. "Yes." "Professor! The signal is suddenly interrupted Qi and wind in the eyes of a Ling, went to see, but still slightly relieved, "that is near the fourteenth star, around the endless star bandit group." "Professor It could be more dangerous in the endless starthieves A researcher said, "the endless star thieves group has changed owners. According to their habits, the former leader will not be happy to come back I''m afraid there will be a killer. " Qi Hefeng was silent for a moment, "that''s not what I can manage any more." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1955 He was worried that she would be lost in the vast universe, which was a tribulation that human beings could not resist. However, everything in the human world should not be worried about. Even if her life is in danger if she can not handle it well, it is not something he can solve. Qi Hefeng is such a person, strong and indifferent. Not everyone can be the head of the research department at such a young age. ¡­¡­ At this moment, when the energy was exhausted, Suri and xuecen landed on planet 14. The arrival of strange mecha naturally aroused the vigilance of the garrison personnel. When the mecha landed, almost all the weapons were aimed at them. Su Li slightly frowned, and suddenly laughed, "it seems that the endless star robber group has changed owners in this period of time. I don''t know who is so capable. " "Maybe it''s Lin Xiong. He''s ambitious, but he''s not very outstanding, and no one wants to listen to him. So he kept a low profile, but After we leave, the endless starthieves will be his strong. " Xue CEN is a light tunnel. "It seems that we have to take power again." Su Li was full of interest. The original Geda was much more powerful than Lin Xiong. She swept him directly. Well ha-ha. So before long, Lin Xiong, who had just taken the leader''s position on the 10th star, heard the news of the loss of the 14th star. "What''s going on?" he roared angrily "Yes, chief It was the former leader who came back "Is that woman?" Lin Xiong was stunned for a moment, "kill her! Must be killed! If you don''t go quickly, the particle gun will blow at her. I won''t believe it, so she won''t die! " "Also, there are military teachers." Stammered his man. As soon as the word "military division" came out, Lin Xiong was stunned. You know, Su Li didn''t take charge of star robbers for a long time. Even if they had already served, it was more because of military force. But Xue Cen, he is in the endless star bandits group for many years, has been privately rated by star thieves as the worst person to offend. What''s the use of Sven? His means are not acceptable to ordinary people. Lin Xiong had been planted in his hands before. He really wanted to experience that experience again in his life. It was terrible The fear hidden in his body instantly dominated his brain. It took Lin Xiong a while to recover from that nightmare like experience. "One, kill together!" He said in a low voice, then he suddenly increased his voice and roared: "kill Xue Cen! Kill him "Yes..." His men were scared by his crazy appearance, and then quickly went out. The leader is more crazy than the other, the result is still Gorda most normal? Lin Xiong can''t sleep at night. He always dreams of the shadow that Xue Cen brings to him. After ten days Su Li and Xue Cen have regained control of the star thieves stationed abroad. It should be said that where they go, where the star thieves surrender directly. And one by one sold Lin Xiong completely. When they brought people to the tenth star, Lin Xiong still wanted to resist, but he was directly captured by Su Li. Su Li raised her foot on his chest, looked at him from a commanding position, and said coldly, "Lin Xiong, how dare you be. I''m not dead. I want to be the boss? " Lin Xiong fell to the ground in despair. The foot on his chest seemed to break his bones. He knew that he was finished. "Why How can you be superior to others? " He roared with all his strength, full of discontent. "By what?" Su Li sneered, "we are strong." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1956 Su Li gave Lin Xiong an answer he didn''t want to hear. Sure enough, he roared. "Drag him down." Su Li''s eyes are cold. The endless star bandit group was in her hands again. She picked up the corners of her mouth and laughed like a villain. 2333 make complaints about it. The Zerg are destroyed, and the problems within starthieves are solved. The next step is to renegotiate with the Empire. Su Li has always been vigorous and vigorous. She takes Xue Cen, wolf and Liu Meng to meet with the Foreign Ministry of the Empire. The wolf and Liu Meng didn''t know what was going on. When Su Li''s whereabouts were unknown, they didn''t want to rebel, but they were honest all the time. What''s more, they still advocate to go to search and rescue first. How to say that, this makes Su Li feel a little strange. However, in fact, they didn''t think carefully. They just left too much shadow. They always thought that Su Li could come back and have to have an operation on them at that time, so they performed very well. Facts have proved that they made the right choice. Just look at Lin Xiong''s virtue. He who knows the current affairs is a hero. King Stuart is not the kind of person who likes killing and expanding. In this peaceful era, it is not a good thing to cause war itself. Therefore, for the peace talks, he is still willing. If he can restrain these people, he will have more reasons to kill them. As a result, the Treaty of friendship between the Empire and the endless starpirates went smoothly. Of course, starthieves still can''t come to the capital star and other important economic and energy centers of the Empire, which is also to consider the life of ordinary people. Star thieves originally like to be free. It''s hard to go to places like capital star, and they don''t have any opinions. In this regard, the alliance between the Empire and the starpirates was formally reached. Since then, starthieves will no longer be allowed to rob other planets and spaceships without any reason. Of course, the Empire had another contract in private. For example, those people in the Star Alliance next door can still grab it. As long as you don''t move yourself, everything is easy to say. Sully and Stuart shook hands and exchanged a tacit smile. After the completion of the contract, Su Li and the representative of the star robber group are ready to leave, but they meet Qi Hefeng. He stood at the end of the corridor in his white coat and looked at Su Li lightly, as if he had been waiting there for a long time. Su Li picked her eyebrows and said to the people around her, "if you meet acquaintances, you go first. I''ll come in a minute." The starthieves looked at each other, grinned at each other, and then left laughing. Xue Cen did not go, and his face was not very good-looking. Naturally, he knew the relationship between Su Li and Qi Hefeng, and saw them talking and talking with his own eyes. It''s not very happy to think about it now. Su Li has gone up, she showed a banter smile and waved, "Professor Qi, what a coincidence." Qi and wind nodded, "it seems that you have a good life." "Of course, thanks to Professor Qi''s design of me so well." Su Li''s smile became more and more brilliant, "but I have something to ask you for help." "What?" "Please tell Ruan Xu, that is, your wife, so that she won''t come to spy on my information in the future. If there''s another time, I won''t be so polite. " "What?" Qi Hefeng doubts, "she Prys your information?" Su Li shrugged, "otherwise, how could you have been caught by my ability? Because, ah, she put a special program in my body www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1957 Qi Hefeng''s face was obviously ugly, but Su Li didn''t continue to make a strong prediction, and stopped here. Ruan Xu''s hostility to the original tonic is not a matter of one or two days. Look, she deliberately put down a program for the voice. Later, after the outbreak of the robot incident, she deliberately controlled the tone to do some bad things. But after all, Yin is not an ordinary robot, but directly broke through the program, and then left. However, Su Li is a person who has a grudge. She does not revenge herself, but she will not let her live too smoothly. She didn''t do this because of Qi Hefeng. Let''s make a little bit of a stumbling block for her. Qi Hefeng originally wanted to see Su Li more. After all, his robot is now the leader of the endless star bandit group, so he can''t stay in the Empire. At the moment, I don''t have any thoughts, and my speech is more concise and silent. Su Li saw that his mind was no longer there, so she took Xue Cen''s hand and said, "Professor Qi, how can I say that he is also my creator, so I still want to tell you about this matter. I''m with Xue Cen. " Qi and wind Leng for a moment, looking at their hands, frown, but also did not say anything, just nodded. "You can decide for yourself." Su Li nodded with a smile, "well, goodbye. Professor Qi Hefeng nodded. He watched two people holding hands and turning away, feeling a little uncomfortable. He doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with robots and humans. After all, he''s not so stereotypical. ¡­¡­ "Yin, you and Professor Qi..." "He''s just my creator. Don''t think too much about it." Su Li said quickly. Xue Cen shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t misunderstand your relationship with him. I just feel that there is something wrong. Maybe it''s because I am too thoughtful Su Li thought about it, but she understood it. The original tonic is a robot, and there is always a sense of obedience to the creator, but Su Li doesn''t have it at all. On the contrary, her attitude towards Qi Hefeng is very calm, and she doesn''t seem to face the creator at all. However, since 2333 did not remind her, it means that she is not too OOC and does not need too much attention. What''s more, her task has been completed. After signing the treaty, her task progress directly to the top, showing that it is finished. Although the task is to establish a treaty of peaceful coexistence between humans and robots, what about Now she is the only all-around robot. She is at peace with the Empire. Then the treaty will be established naturally and the mission will be completed. Although There seems to be a bit of a loophole in this, but, Su Li doesn''t want to be multi pronged. She is also a human being. She has not thought about such a big proposition. She can only finish the task. She can not affect the operation of the whole world on her own, even if it is a man or woman with a halo, under the influence of this world, she can still be attacked. For these small world one by one, it''s a big deal to change the protagonist to carry the luck. Even if sometimes men and women are so dominant that the whole world is unbalanced and then turbulent, it does not lead to the direct destruction of the world. What will be destroyed is just the carrier in this world. She''s just a Tasker. She''s tired to worry about so much after finishing the task. It''s better to unlock some interesting postures with Xue cenduo in these ten days. (the end of the world) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1958 "Sing see, also known as song see, sing see singer, generally refers to amateur singers who contribute to cover works on video websites. It is a nickname derived from the title of the cover contribution "Ge ¤Ã¤Æ¤ß¤¿". More people have become real professional singers. " Su Li read the popular science about singing and seeing in the encyclopedia, and then she understood what position her role in the world was in the plot. She sat on the air cushion chair, a little under the foot, the wheel of the chair drove her to the door of the room. She looked around. It was a single apartment, about 60 Ping. But the decoration is very good, it can be seen that the owner is a very attentive person. And in this 60 Ping room, she also separated a 20 Ping room as a recording studio. The equipment in the room was not very impressive, but each was purchased at a high price. Sheng Xiyan, the original owner, is a cover singer of R station, a well-known video website. She has a wide voice line, wide range, strong sound penetration and a clean and clear feeling. Both high and low, she can be very good performance, so her popularity in the R station is very high. However, no matter how high the popularity, because Sheng Xiyan is only a female match. As a female partner, it is to set off the mistress. In the story of this world, Sheng Xiyan becomes the cannon fodder in the feelings of Shen Tianqing, the female leader, and ye Chu, the male leader. Like Sheng Xiyan, Shen Tianqing and ye Chu are also the singers of R station. As a male singer, ye Chu is easier to suck powder than a female singer. In addition, he is handsome and handsome, so he has a lot of fans after his girlfriend. Compared with Shen Tianqing, Shen Tianqing is not so good. Her voice is sweet and beautiful, but her singing skills can only be called ordinary. In addition, she was only singing to follow Ye Chu. If this story follows Shen Tianqing''s point of view, it should be like this. Shen Tianqing and ye Chu were childhood sweethearts. They grew up together and had a close relationship. Shen Tianqing had a love for ye Chu, but because of the careful thinking of some little girls, she chose not to speak. But she followed him all the time. Later, Shen Tianqing learned that ye Chu had become a singer of R station and had some popularity. In order to have more common language with him, Shen Tianqing joined in. Ye Chu has always been very indulgent to her, and she would like to take it with her if she wanted to play. As a result, girlfriend pink wife fans will know that their male God has a little green plum, fans as a demon, but no matter 37 21, of course, is the first spray for respect. What''s more, Shen Tianqing''s singing is not good, so he is attacked by black powder every day. She also knew that she was not professional enough. She tried hard to practice her songs, which made Ye Chu deeply distressed. So, naturally, they were together. Ye Chu didn''t want to aggrieve Shen Tianqing, so he made it public. In fact, fans have already guessed that they are together. This time, although the public is noisy for a while, it''s also a confession of fate. Even if there are still private dark rub to dark, but also a lot less. Even, there are those who have been turned into dead CP powder. They think that the God of her family is so affectionate. It''s really a wonderful man. Some fans even began to draw sweet strips for the two, editing videos, writing articles, and setting up CP post bars. As a result, Shen Tianqing was naturally brought with fire. However, no relationship is plain sailing, there will always be a bit of dissatisfaction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1959 Shen Tianqing has been facing all kinds of pressure from the Internet for a long time, which makes her lose her temper when she can''t bear it. Ye Chu was also coaxed at the beginning, but after many times, she was also impatient. In fact, both of them are not wrong. Both of them are unhappy and upset. As a result, the two people began to quarrel and cold war, and sometimes said some hurtful words. Because they know each other too well, this kind of hurtful words sound particularly heartbreaking. Once, station r planned a new year''s Festival song, ready to invite Ye Chu to sing. When he had such an opportunity, ye Chu naturally agreed. After watching the song, he also felt like it and practiced it with his heart. However, this new year''s Festival song is divided into pure male version, pure female version and chorus version. In addition to Ye Chu, another female voice version is Sheng Xiyan. Sheng Xiyan has always been an outstanding singer, and she has never participated in offline activities abroad before, so she is very low-key. Shen Tianqing didn''t pay too much attention to the female voice, but she also heard her name. After knowing that Sheng Xiyan and ye Chu cooperated, she didn''t think too much at first. But later, as soon as the song of the New Year Festival came out, the effect was really good. A week after its publication, the song broke the previous record of broadcast volume and became a cover song. Countless singing see all start to cover, this song is promoted to a brainwashing degree. Sheng Xiyan, as the original singer, was naturally placed beside Yechu to talk about it. There are more such remarks, and then there is a kind of cult CP powder. Sheng Xiyan''s circle was called Sheng Xi Xi, and ye Chu''s was called yelan Chuyu. So soon, the CP named Shengye gradually became popular. However, Sheng Xiyan and ye Chu both adopted a negative and clear attitude towards this, so CP powder did not make a big fuss. At this time, Shen Tianqing is just not very comfortable in the heart, and occasionally complain about it. The turning point took place in the first offline activity after Sheng Xiyan returned home, and ye Chu was also invited by the host of the event. Originally, Shen Tianqing would go with Ye Chu''s offline activities. Even if she was not invited, she would work as an assistant for him. Only that time, her father was ill, so she went to take care of her. Yechu was alone. Sheng Xiyan and ye Chu met in this offline activity, and both of them were close to each other during the signing and stage singing, so they had some interaction. A small number of CP fans are just carnival. They brush these interactive pictures in the topic and call them true love. Their brains are filled out one after another. Shen Tianqing''s hornet''s nest was completely stabbed. She went to question Ye Chu directly. Naturally, ye Chu would not admit it. After all, he had nothing to admit. He felt very magnanimous. Shen Tianqing''s sense of insecurity is always at work. The next time Sheng Xiyan and ye Chu cooperate, she finally breaks out. Two people quarrel, break up the cold war, fans also know. So Sheng Xi Yan became the little three who destroyed their feelings. After ye Chu calmed down, in order to save Shen Tianqing, he apologized on Weibo and euphemistically said that he would never cooperate with Sheng Xiyan. As soon as he made this statement, it seemed that Sheng Xiyan was a junior, and the victim of network violence became her. After another round of trouble, Shen Tianqing still forgave Ye Chu and withdrew from the circle. Ye Chu also felt that love was more important, and he walked out of the circle. And Sheng Xi Yan inexplicably once again became the culprit who forced them to withdraw from the circle, and all the curses came. Later, she could only withdraw from the circle and disappear from the world. She was simply extremely aggrieved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1960 After reading the whole story, Su Li felt puzzled. Sheng Xiyan just cooperated with the man for several times, but he didn''t contact him at ordinary times. He was actually made up by the brain as a love enemy. She can understand where the insecurity of the hostess comes from. No matter how much Ye Chu and Sheng Xiyan deny, they can''t stop the enthusiasm of some fanatical CP fans. These accumulated pressure makes Shen Tianqing sensitive and suspicious. In fact, she has always been a little self abased, so she is always afraid of being suspicious. However, in the final analysis, this is just the emotional entanglement between men and women, and has no relationship with Sheng Xiyan. She was simply dragged down. As a result, she was forced into their feelings because of CP powder. Later, she was misunderstood as a little three fox spirit, and finally became the culprit who forced them to withdraw from the circle. It can only be said that public opinion and network violence are really terrible. When Su Li came across, it was the fire of new year''s Festival song and the rise of CP in the full night. She was a little relieved. Fortunately, she didn''t come back after the men and women left the circle. Otherwise, how could she teach them a lesson. Yes, Su Li plans to teach them how to be a man and let them understand the truth that personal feelings do not affect others. At that time, Sheng Xiyan, the original owner, did not return to China for a long time, and did not take over the offline activities. However, she occasionally sang and sang live. In fact, there are guilds or studios behind a lot of singing, but Sheng Xiyan is just a casual. She likes singing but doesn''t like things in the circle. In addition, she was abroad before, so she was very low-key. Of course, low profile doesn''t mean seclusion. She still has a lot of friends in this circle, especially those who have cooperated with each other and have become friends with her. In the original plot, the storm also affected her friends, so that they were also sprayed a lot of brain powder. When Sheng Xiyan left the circle, she sent a long micro blog, which emphasized her apology and thanks to these friends. But even so, it can''t erase the damage. Su Li looked at the friends in the contact list, raised her mouth slightly, and then directly gave them a group to send a big red envelope. The red envelope was almost snatched by the second speed, and then the snatched one by one howled. Corn: ah, ah, I''ve got ten pieces! Thank you. GIF Hu Luobei: you''re only 10 yuan, but I''ve got 88 yuan. Ha ha ha ha! I am the emperor of Europe! Wind and waves hit cabbage: 0.01 smile but no language! I asked Xixi local tyrant to give me private bag! Suding: ah, ah, is the cabbage upstairs big? I''m your brain powder! I am so happy to be with you! Suding: dada, how can I get 18 yuan for one cent! Suding: don''t worry, I''ll give you a red envelope! Then, Su Li saw a red packet rain in the group, all of which were bamboo shoots, and named the Chinese cabbage for the wind and waves. Sheng Xixi Sheng hee??? Corn??? Is Hu Luo north or not??? The wind blows and waves hit the cabbage:??? How dare you move the chair away from me and talk again? Yes, cabbage and bamboo shoots are a couple. They are living together. Su Li only felt silent north to feed a large mouthful of dog food, she is not with these lovers dog offender? Just understand the emotional entanglement with the male and female owners, and now see this pair in the group greasy crooked, really make people angry! Just after all those feelings dissipated, Su Li silently forked the group and decided to open a live broadcast to ease her mood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1961 Sheng Xiyan, the original owner, usually lives live occasionally, but her personality is not that lively and boisterous, that is, singing and chatting for a while. Sheng Xiyan is a beauty of the red rose type. It is widely said on the Internet that she is the face with a standard green tea watch. It is precisely because of this, in the original plot, after many people saw her appearance, they directly defined her as Xiao San when it came to CP. How to say, it is also a loss of appearance. Many people even like this type, but in the face of pure little beauty will unconsciously have a good impression. Especially for girls, most of them still like harmless white lotus, such as Shen Tianqing, who looks like a clever girl. Most people in the world still judge people by their appearance. Su Li fully understands this. Because she herself is the same, as a face control, for good-looking people are always more tolerant. This time, however, she could not be misunderstood for her beautiful face. She started the live broadcast and changed to a more comfortable BGM. As soon as she shared the address of the studio, a large number of people came in. "Ah, ah, hee hee, live!" "Just opened the software to see the hee hee live broadcast, happy!" "Hee hee, don''t you even consider signing a contract with the live broadcasting platform? How I wish I could watch the live broadcast every day "Hee hee, when can I show my face..." "Hee hee, I want to listen to shanhaijue" with a large barrage of bullets flying by, fans have already begun to reward them. Su Li, while studying the live broadcast platform, said: "good evening, everyone. We are already talking to the platform for live broadcasting. If there is no accident, it will be broadcast frequently from next month. Today is singing and chatting. I heard that there is a connection function. " "Ah, ah, ah! Connect! I''m going to have a fight with hee hee! " "I want to be brave with hee hee Hua!" Then the next moment, Su Li saw that there were more than a dozen people asking for connection. She was confused for a moment, and then said with tears and laughter: "everyone is too warm. Let me sing a song first. Can you wait half an hour later? " She said so, the fans naturally quiet, have canceled the connection, and then cleverly reward brush screen ready to listen to music. Su Li looked at the song and said, "let''s sing the mountain sea rhyme first." "Shanhaijue" is the song of the New Year Festival, and also the song of her cooperation with male host Ye Chu. This song is very powerful, and there are many high notes and transposition. It is very difficult to sing. Many people dare not sing on the spot because it is too easy for traffic accidents. However, Sheng Xiyan''s singing skill is very good, and Su Li has the function of skill adder, so naturally there will be no problem. This song has been sung for nearly five minutes, and it has been put into it perfectly. By the time she finished singing this song, there were more than 100000 people in the studio. Besides most of the fans of the original owner, they were the passers-by who were attracted by the inexplicable point. The continuous reward almost filled the screen of the whole studio, and there was no barrage. Su Li secretly sighed in her heart that the original owner was so popular that she lost to the male and female owners when she wanted to tear B. how unlucky was it. She said a few words of thanks, and immediately sang a very quiet and sad love song. The change of painting style is amazing. "My God, I was just immersed in the majestic atmosphere, and now I am directly abused..." "It''s very nice to hear the anchor singing. It''s really out of my mind." "It''s powdered up!" - user Yanhuo sent 50 love to the anchor Sheng Xixi. User Yanhuo sent 100 roses to the anchor Sheng Xixi. User Yanhuo sent 200 diamond rings to the anchor Sheng Xixi. User Yanhuo sent 1000 wedding cars to Sheng Xixi, the anchor. Su Li: (OAO Chuan) 0 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1962 "Thank you. That Is it the fire I imagined? " Su Li looked at the ID and couldn''t help asking. User Yanhuo sent 100 love to the anchor Sheng Xixi. User Yanhuo sent 200 roses to the anchor Sheng Xixi. User Yanhuo sent 500 diamond rings to the anchor Sheng Xixi. User Yanhuo sent 1000 wedding cars to Sheng Xixi, the anchor. Yan Huo used his reward to suppress Su Li again, and then issued a barrage: it''s me. So, the fans in the studio were in a moment of high spirits. "My God, it''s a big fire!" "Front row group photo!" "Yan Huo came to see Xi Xi live. Who can tell me when they got involved?" "It''s really fire Yan Huo, can be said to be the earliest group of singing to see in China. He has a lot of fans and most of them are loyal. In the first two years, he began to retire and reduce the number of contributions and songs. Now, he has not contributed for half a year, and fans almost cry every day to make him sing. Today, he even appeared in the live studio of the anchor Sheng Xi Xi. After the news spread, Yanhuo fans immediately poured in to get in touch with the God. But Yan Huo, after the barrage, focused on giving Su Li a reward and never said a word again. No matter how much the fans howl on the public screen, Su Li can''t help but help her forehead. How to say, the popularity of the live broadcasting room has gone up. At present Su Li counted, the number of viewers has been more than 400000, which is more than half of the previous maximum. It can be seen how fanatical Yanhuo fans are. But Obviously, I am the anchor. How come everyone is brushing the screen? However, seeing more and more fans, she decided to keep smiling and said, "thank you for your great reward, but I haven''t signed a contract with the platform, so don''t spend any money." After she had finished saying this, she saw that Yanhuo''s reward stopped. Ignoring the clamor of the public screen fans, Su Li calmly began to sing. Yanhuo never appeared again, and his fans gradually quieted down and listened attentively. Yanhuo''s fans only came to see the male gods at first, but now they are gradually conquered by Su Li''s song and begin to sincerely praise and send love. After singing for half an hour, Su Li drank a glass of water and then said, "it''s time to connect." As soon as she said this, there were hundreds of connection requests coming in. Su Li only saw a card on the public screen in front of her, and then dropped the line. When she went online again and entered the studio, she could not help saying, "there are too many people today. The diamond net at home seems to be unable to bear it. Please take it easy." There was a good laugh on the public screen, and then a connection request came in. Su Li looked at the list and found the ID of Yanhuo. Yeah? What''s the matter with this God today? Is she really fascinated by her singing? But Although Su Li has just come, she has also been popular in this circle. She must know something about such a great God as Yanhuo. Although he is popular and has many fans, he is very low-key and has no black history, which can be regarded as highly respected. Su Li thought for a while, or connected the line of fire. "Hello, Yanhuo. Thank you for today''s reward." She said with a smile. "Well, you sing very well." The voice of fire is a little cold, but with a faint smile. so the next second, Su pear saw the explosion of the public screen once again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1963 "You haven''t made a song for a long time. When are you going to make it? You see, your fans are crying for food. " Su Li said with a smile, since today''s traffic is all brought by him, it is natural to give back to these poor fans. Sure enough, as soon as Su Li said this, the public screen was filled with thanks from Yanhuo fans. Yanhuo was silent for a while, then slowly opened his mouth: "I''m really preparing a song recently, but I haven''t found a partner yet." As soon as Su Li heard this, she suddenly thought of something She couldn''t help her eyes. He went on to say, "I think you''re pretty good." "It''s a big fire You mean... " Su Li''s breath is slightly disordered. You know, this is the big guy who sings and sees the circle! If you can cooperate with him, it is equivalent to holding a thick thigh. A fool will refuse. "We can talk if you have time." Yan Huo continues to say, his voice is still clear and cold, but at the moment listening to Su Li''s ears is incomparably wonderful. It''s really sleepy to send pillows. Su Li originally planned to broadcast solid powder live, so as not to be defeated again under the siege of men and women. However, if you can really cooperate with Yanhuo, to be frank, her value will be totally different. She suppressed her inner excitement and said with a smile, "thank you for giving me such a chance. I believe big fans will hear it, and there will be a new song soon After a brief chat with Yanhuo, he was offline. Su Li continued to connect with her next fan, and the live broadcast lasted more than three hours. It was already more than one o''clock in the morning. She reached out and rubbed her shoulder and got up. The whole person fell into the soft bed and then fell asleep in seconds. The next morning, Su Li was woken up by a wechat voice chat request. She picked up her voice in bewilderment. She heard a girl''s voice at the other end of the line and said, "how can you answer it? You were on the Dalian line with Yanhuo yesterday! If you don''t tell me in advance, I''m really going to be pissed off! " Su Li was sobered up by the voice. She looked at each other''s name carefully, Luo Xiaobei. This is her roommate in the university dormitory, and also as a singer, Hu Luobei. Sheng Xiyan has been in the singing circle for four years. A few months ago, she went to s University to finish her studies. It happened that Luo Xiaobei, one of her college roommates, was also singing. They had already met on the Internet, but they didn''t expect to be so clever, so their relationship became more intimate. Most of the Chinese people worship the earliest Yanhuo group. Luo Xiaobei is no exception. She is still Yanhuo''s brain powder. So this point, she directly came to set up a teacher to blame. Su Li gave a helpless smile and said, "I don''t know why Yanhuo came to my studio, and said that maybe we can cooperate. Are you jealous? It''s no use being jealous, hee hee. " Luo Xiaobei at that end almost wanted to rush directly to hit people, but she was still rationally suppressed, and then she said with a smile: "honey, hee hee Da Da, give me a chance to get close to the male god. I''ll make you a cow and a horse!" "It has to be really cooperative." Su Li sighed, "you don''t know. It''s said in the circle that I''m going to cooperate with Yanhuo, but the matter has not been settled yet If Yanhuo is not satisfied with me, I will be ridiculed by the group Luo Xiaobei was silent for a while, and suddenly his fighting spirit was high. "Don''t worry, I will help you cooperate with the God of God!" Su Li burst out laughing. Is the child a little silly and easy to be fooled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1964 Yanhuo is about to launch a new song, which swept the whole circle of singing. After all, it''s God level chanting, and there are countless dead loyal fans. So recently, the related forums have been swept by fire. Of course, the other person who swipes the screen with Yan Huo is Su Li. After all, the news was spread from the live broadcast room of Sheng Xi Xi, so many people quietly sprouted a cult CP. In the forum, a high-rise CP building rose from the ground, and in an instant it overthrew the CP building in the prosperous night and CP building in the sunny night. Most of Yanhuo''s fans are mature, and most of his girlfriend''s fans and his wife''s fans have evolved into mother''s fans or career fans, so they are very open about CP. Although there is no lack of feel Su Li upside down, but for the new song what or endure. Between the two, of course, the former is chosen. However, it doesn''t mean that the original owner doesn''t do anything. Things fermented for about half a month, a forum post quietly rose. [title] no one''s here to see a girl who loves to stir fry CP? 0l: Yes, I''m talking about the female singing meeting of the two high-rise buildings of the contracting forum. Sing to see that their job is singing, a year to hair song contribution is not much, popularity is still high. It''s nothing to stir fry CP for fire. After all, she is not the first to do so. But it''s a bit too much to stir fry CP with a married man. Don''t people have girlfriends, do they still fry? Be in a hurry to be a three? And recently, I picked up the legs of the ancient god and began to fry CP. I was puzzled. Why didn''t the big God powder make trouble? Later I realized that they didn''t want to help the poor, Koko. 2L: the landlord is full of malice. 3L: hand over the pot cover to the landlord, but there is never one-sided thing to fry CP. I hope you know it. 8L: Sheng Xixi''s singing is good, and her singing skill is good. There was no traffic accident when she sang "shanhaijue" live on that day. And it''s good to keep the frequency of one song a month, right? 15L: it''s been a long time since the rain blows in the night and it''s sunny. He usually avoids suspicion, but CP powder is too brainy. 20L: I don''t understand how this kind of CP is popular. I don''t believe it when no one pushes it. 35L: Sheng Ye CP is really crazy. Both sides have always refused, but there are so many CP powders. 43l: it''s probably that the singing style is too consistent 58L: what about Yansheng? Yan fire such a big God, before low-key can''t, suddenly was fried up. 68l: is Yanhuo going to the Sheng Xi Xi studio to give gifts? The amount of reward is still in the top ten of Shengxi''s reward list. Is this also Sheng Xi hee upside down? Do you want black people to be ready? 77l: I''m a fan of Sheng Xixi. The administrators in the group forbid us to brush CP, OK? Whether it is Sheng Ye or Yan Sheng, they are all rejected, OK? If you want to stir fry CP, don''t just blackmail her. I can see clearly what the property of the landlord is. 83l: I checked the record of his speech before he changed his name. It turned out to be CP powder at Sunny night. Ha ha. 96l: don''t you want to be cheap? Take care of your nightstand. Don''t say that everyone wants to cooperate with your family. What''s more, xiaoqingtian should improve his singing skills as a singer? Before that first day of cover singing and Fang hard to hear death, it is really difficult for the later. 120L: Sheng hee loves to stir fry CP. do you have any questions? There are not so many CP in other songs. 138l: are all xiaoqingtian''s fans persecuted and paranoid, thinking about others coming to you every day? ¡­¡­ Then, the building quickly became the scene of fans'' tearing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1965 Generally speaking, the fans'' tearing B is just a pink circle war, and no matter what, the owner will not be killed in person. But Shen Tianqing is a wonderful person. She is different. As a hostess, she enjoys the unique blessing of Qi, so that her brain circuits are somewhat different. For example, when she saw this post, her first reaction was, "my God, who is this person? It''s my bosom friend! So she opened the post, pulled down a bar to see the reply, and then saw the tearing scene of fans. Filled with indignation, Shen Tianqing wants to roll up her sleeves and help the landlord fight in person. However, she is still rational and dare not reply directly in the post. So she posted such a micro blog. Sunny day: I''ve been in a bad mood these days, but the rain has been around me. I believe that no matter how many people covet my treasure, he will not be taken away. This micro blog, fans and eat melon road people are surprised. Isn''t this a secret diss that someone wants to destroy her and ye Chu''s feelings? Then, when Su Lidian opened a microblog, he saw his selfishness behind the scenes exploded. Tut, I forget to refuse strangers'' selfishness every time. It''s really uncomfortable. Su Li looked at a few at random, and found that Shen Tianqing''s fans came to scold her, or the passers-by puzzled to solve the problem. She was patient and did not reply, but poked Shen Tianqing privately. Sheng Xixi: small sunny day is big, is it there? I remember that I explained to you that the relationship between me and yelan Fengyu is just a cooperative relationship. I even didn''t add the QQ number to wechat. I hope you don''t misunderstand me, and don''t send some misleading words. Is that ok? Shen Tianqing saw Su Li''s private chat there, and immediately replied: hee hee, I''m sorry, I didn''t know it would be like this. I don''t mean to allude to you. Fans don''t know why they harass you. I''m really sorry. Su Li: ha ha. Shen Tianqing is really a pure and unadorned white lotus flower. How innocent and aggrieved she is. She doesn''t mean anything, but every word is diss her. Sheng Xiyan, the original owner, is not a small bellied person. Although she is troubled by these things, she doesn''t care too much and will not explain it again and again. Su Li is different. She is a person who can''t rub sand in her eyes. In the past, when she was in the entertainment industry, she was almost banned because she was too straightforward. Even if she became more and more tactful, she would not be magnanimous to such a person. Shen Tianqing has seen many people like her, but she can always stir Su Li''s most belligerent string. So she moved her fingers and typed: of course I believe you. I wish you a good relationship with the rain blowing at night. Also, I heard that Mulan Da of LAN Yin society is going to cooperate with him recently. Congratulations. LAN Yin society is a singing and seeing club. There are 18 members in it now. Each of them is a young girl with good singing skills. Vice President Mo LAN is the goddess in the hearts of innumerable homestead men, and is also among the top in the popularity list. More importantly, the original owner Sheng Xi Yan and Mo LAN are at odds. This time, Su Li prepared to send Mulan and Shen Tianqing to make a pile. The two people who didn''t like it must be very interesting. Sure enough, Shen Tianqing can''t help frowning after hearing that Mulan wants to cooperate with the rain blowing at night. Compared with Sheng Xi Xi, who has not yet shown his face, this house man goddess is obviously more disturbing. There was a long silence at the other end of the line, and then a message came and asked, "how do you know that?". He didn''t say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1966 Looking at the news she sent, Su Li picked her mouth and got hooked. After organizing the language, Su Li typed slowly and replied, "I heard from Mulan. She appreciates the rain blowing at night.". To appreciate the wonderful use of this word, Su Li was also very satisfied. In fact, Mulan and the original owner Sheng Xiyan have been fighting each other secretly. After Sheng Xiyan and ye Chu cooperated in shanhaijue, she was naturally not reconciled. She also wanted to cooperate with Ye Chu and compete with Sheng Xiyan. In fact, there is such a section in the original plot, but Mulan is a cannon fodder, and she was out just after she appeared. But this time, Su Li plans to use her and the female host to fight, perhaps can also have the unexpected effect. But as expected, Shen Tianqing was stabbed into the lung tube by the word "appreciation". She searched her on the Internet and saw all kinds of posters of Mulan. She was tall and cold, as if kaolin flowers, people can not help but some jealousy. She couldn''t help sighing, then put down her mobile phone and didn''t want to see it again. Shen Tianqing got up and went to the kitchen to soak up a cup of honey water, intending to send it to Ye Chu, who was recording songs. Just as she quietly opened the door of the studio, she saw Ye Chu talking to people. "This song is really well written. Both the words and the songs are of first-class standard. Of course, I would like to participate in the cooperation There is no doubt that Muran''s singing is very flattering to cooperate with her Well, that''s the decision. " When he finished speaking, he looked back. Shen Tianqing was standing at the door with a tray in his hand. In addition to honey water, there were some sweets for throat clearing and throat moistening. It was very considerate. However, what surprised Ye Chu was Shen Tianqing''s look. Her face was a little pale, her eyes seemed to condense restless and flustered mood, holding a tray there seems to be some standing instability. "Sunny, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Chu stood up and walked over and asked. Shen Tianqing tried his best not to let his mind wander. He handed the tray to him and asked, "Ye Chu, are you going to cooperate with Mulan?" "Did you hear that?" Ye Chu laughs, he is that kind of sunny and handsome appearance, and adds a little charm when he laughs. "The quality of LAN Yin''s songs is very high. I''m quite interested in it." "I heard that..." Looking at his smiling appearance, Shen Tianqing has some unpleasant feelings in his heart. On the one hand, I don''t want to be a disappointment. After all, Lanyin society is really famous in the circle. It''s hard to cooperate. On the other hand, he is also a little jealous. He seems to be unable to help him, but others can. Shen Tianqing suppressed those careful thoughts in his heart, organized a few words and said, "I heard that Mulan It''s beautiful. Are you going to be offline or something? " "Sunny, are you thinking again?" Ye Chu raised her hand and flicked her forehead. "Are you stupid? No matter how good others are, you know?" "But But you see, you and I are lovers, but more people like you and Sheng Xi Xi together Shen Tianqing whispered. Ye Chu chuckled again and said helplessly, "it''s all nonsense from fans. I haven''t contacted her privately. Besides, how could she be as beautiful as you? " Shen Tianqing was laughed at. She looks good-looking, which is naturally her pride, although it is not the feeling of the kaolin flower of Mulan, but it is also pure and beautiful. That Sheng Xi Xi has never been shot, maybe because of ugliness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1967 [title] singing beauty ranking list 0l: Nowadays, young brothers and sisters are so beautiful. Singing is not the only way to suck powder, but there are many people who can eat by their faces. For example, the rain blows at night. No wonder the sunny day is always very nervous. Who is so handsome is not afraid to be robbed. However, I am also good-looking on sunny days. I am also cute and soft. Every time I work offline, I work as a little assistant next to the rain blowing at night. This pair of beauties is extremely eye-catching. There is no North carrot, sweet voice, more sweet appearance, it is the ideal straight man! The goddess of LAN Yin society, not to mention, the original recruitment conditions were all bright and said to have high appearance. There are also some ancient big, such as Yan Huo. There are very few photos of him on the Internet, but with the pictures of fans from the front-line activities, you can see the super high beauty! But so much has been said It seems that no one has ever known what Sheng Xi Xi looks like. 1L: the purpose of the landlord is the last sentence! (PS: my Mulan powder) 5L: Sheng Xixi hasn''t participated offline yet. It seems that it''s inconvenient to be abroad before. 10L: but she didn''t show her face. The live broadcast has always been voice, and there is no self portrait. 18L: I really want to know what Sheng Xixi looks like, my goddess! Hope will not be dashed. 28L: I''m a little sister. I think it''s like a gentle little sister. 42L: one who likes to stir fry CP but doesn''t show his face, emmmmmmm, I think you should understand? 58L: you don''t need to rely on your face to sing? I didn''t see all the fairies in the group. 66l: actually I seem to have met her. 73l: what? What? Yes? The one on the 66th floor, don''t run back and make it clear! 89l: I was the 66th floor before. I said I had seen it, but I''m not sure. Before the live broadcast, hee hee didn''t reveal that he was currently studying in s city. Later, there were eight fans. She is now in s University, and I happen to be a student of s University. One day, when I was drinking in the cold drink shop of the school, I heard a fat girl at the next table talking and singing. And she seems to have told others that her ID is Sheng hee hee 97L: lying trough is such a gossip! So Sheng hee is a fat man? 108L: in fact, it''s not so fat. It''s just that it looks more mellow than other girls. However, the appearance is more popular, but the voice is very good. Of course, I''m not so sure 124L: Amazing eight trigrams. Sheng Xixi is a fat man who looks very ordinary! 139L: however, she actually went to school in s University. Xueba is also very good. 145l: don''t be silly. Those who come back from abroad can easily get into famous schools. But I do believe this information, after all, she really did not reveal any photos! It''s so mysterious that I think she''s a woman''s clothes boss. Ha ha. 159L: it''s still fried with CP. 166l: I said I didn''t stir fry CP, but I still use this point. Black people are so mentally retarded. ¡­¡­ When Su Li knew this post, she just arrived at s University. Luo Xiaobei looked helplessly at the man who had been rumored several hundred floors, and his eyes were full of sympathy. "Your face is said to be ugly. I really want to consider cosmetic surgery." Su Li looked dazed, "what''s the matter?" Luo Xiaobei knew that she didn''t read the gossip at all. He had already sorted it out for her. After Su Li read the post, there was only one feeling. Why are there so many boring people in this world? How long can you argue so much longer than a face? She felt very speechless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1968 "But I''m curious about the person who was misunderstood as me Su Li thought for a moment and said. "Maybe it''s deceiving. Many people know your news in s University. Maybe it''s a lie." Luo Xiaobei thought that someone was deliberately blackmailing her. "Some people really care about you. You have to be careful." "You mean sunny day?" Su Li slightly raised her eyebrows. "Or who else. I really think it''s a big mistake for you to cooperate with the rain blowing at night. You have caused so many disputes. " Luo Xiaobei''s impression of Shen Tianqing is very poor. He just splashes dirty water on others for no reason. "It''s already happened. Who knows it''s going to happen." Su Li pretended to be helpless and sighed, hoping that she would not meet such a person again. "Don''t you want to cooperate with Yanhuo? He doesn''t have a girlfriend, does he? " Luo Xiaobei asked nervously. "This I don''t know. " Su Li Fu forehead, two days ago Yanhuo has sent her the details of cooperation, which is indeed a very good song. What''s more, the music of that song was created by Yanhuo himself, which is incredible. Luo Xiaobei looked at her sympathetically and enviously, "no matter what, you must not have any contact with that night when the rain blows. In the future, it''s best to ask him whether he is in or not. It''s best to avoid being on the same stage. " "I didn''t contact you before. In terms of activities Is this too deliberate? " In addition, the night''s rain blowing has high beauty and many fans. It''s a lot of activities waiting for guests to invite. If she wants to go or not, it''s not good to miss some opportunities. "You''d better be careful yourself anyway." Luo Xiaobei also felt that this proposal was not very reliable, so he could only step back and tell her. Su Li nodded and sorted out the textbooks needed for class in the afternoon. She is a very relaxed major, usually does not have many classes, but almost every subject is very important, which will affect the final grade. On her way to the classroom, she saw a kitten in the grass that seemed to have hurt her leg, so she took it to the infirmary first. There was no vet in the school, so she had to ask the doctor to treat the wound first. As a result, the delay was trampled into the classroom. This class is a big class. Several classes of freshmen and sophomores attend together. When Su Li enters, she can hardly see the vacancy. But the bell had already rung, so Su Li had to go in first. Then she saw a vacant seat in the left corner and ran to sit down. Just as soon as she sat down, she found that a line of sight Shua Shua fell on her body. Su Li naturally felt it. She raised her eyes and looked around. Those eyes disappeared in an instant. She narrowed her eyes slightly and didn''t understand why the girls were looking at her with those discontented eyes. Looking around a little, she found something unusual. Next to her sat a young man, who was only in his twenties. He was handsome and cool, and very attractive. But He doesn''t seem to be in the freshman sophomore class. Su Li looked a little distracted. The young man turned his head to look at her. His dark gray eyes were as cold as ice: "what''s the matter?" "I don''t know if it''s something," she said with a smile. The young man raised an eyebrow. "Oh?" "I was thinking, are you a student of s University?" "It used to be." Before? Su Li could not help but feel some doubts, "are you here to listen?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1969 "It is." Young people seem to be reluctant to speak, but Su Li still wants to answer, but the teacher has come in, so she has to shut up. The teacher of this class is a very old professor. However, he has always been highly respected. His lectures are good. Many students respect him very much. Therefore, this class is not incomprehensible to so many people. Old professor with a slightly hoarse voice to lecture, Su Li''s line of sight is from time to time floating to the next person. When he just opened the book, Su Li saw his name. Xu Yi. So this time, is that his name? She couldn''t help but bend the corner of her mouth, but Xu Yi noticed her line of sight. She turned her head and looked at each other, with some doubts in her eyes. Su Li''s eyes were flustered for a moment, but even if she calmed down, she bent her eyes and showed a smile. Learn Xu Yi slightly Leng for a moment, and then not quite naturally turned his head. At the end of this class, Su Li still wants to talk to him, but Xu Yi has packed up his things and walked out directly. She saw the corridor, Xu Yi has caught up with the old professor, seems to be talking about something, it seems to know ah. Su Li felt a little sorry, but she didn''t say much this time. When she regained consciousness, several girls surrounded her and whispered something. "I would have refused if I had known that. It would have been nice if I had sat here too!" "All blame you for dragging your legs, otherwise this position is mine!" "Xu Yi is so beautiful. If I were so close to him, I would faint." "How can you deserve to sit next to Xu Yi?" "That is, they come to class well, but they are not here to show you." "I''m still envious..." Su Li has three black lines. It seems that he has many fans. "Excuse me, can I have a moment?" She asked with a faint smile. "Oh, good I''m sorry Those girls give her a way, so that Su Li can have breathing space. But as soon as she got to the door of the classroom, she heard a little chubby girl whispering a green tea watch. She paused, then looked at it doubtfully. That girl looks very ordinary, a little fat, plain features, cheek also grow a few freckles, belongs to the kind of people can not recognize the type. Su Li can''t help but wonder that she hasn''t seen this girl. Why should she be said? The girl was a little guilty by Su Li''s eyes. She just didn''t know why she said it directly. At this time, she was embarrassed by her eyes, so she turned away and did not look at her. Su Li can''t help but smile when she sees her like this. "Don''t dare to say it behind your back. It''s nothing to say in front of you. I don''t eat people." The girl looked more embarrassed when she heard Su Li''s words, "what are you talking about?" Su Li just smile, but in the heart is in doubt. The girl''s voice is very nice, which makes her think of the post Is there really such a coincidence? Su Li looked at her suspiciously again, only to see her want to run away. [2333, check her out. ]Since there are questions, we have to solve them. Even if the comments on the Internet don''t have a big impact on her, if someone really wants to impersonate her, then the matter can''t end like this. She''s not some kind-hearted person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1970 As a high-tech brain, investigating a person is not difficult at all for 2333. When Su Li went back to her dormitory leisurely, 2333 had already downloaded all the information about the girl. Su Li doesn''t live in the school dormitory very much. After all, she is a singer. It''s not convenient to live in the dormitory. However, she still comes back occasionally. Luo Xiaobei and her situation are similar, so they often find their desks full of the things of the other two roommates when they come back. Fortunately, the original owner Sheng Xiyan and Luo Xiaobei are very tolerant of this, so there is no unnecessary incident. However, sometimes it is like this, the more tolerant others are, the more likely they are to push forward. Su Li looked at her desk full of snacks and clothes, only felt that a string in her mind had been broken. However, she is not impulsive. "Whose is this? Can you take it first?" Her voice sounded a little cold. The girl with short hair who was still watching the play immediately looked up at her with a smile, "Oh, I''m sorry, I''ll clean it up for you right away. Are you going to live in a dormitory today? " "Not sure yet." She said, pulling out the chair and waiting for her to pick it up. The girl with short hair looked at her as if she was not going to help, so she got up and put it away by herself. Many of the snacks on the table were taken apart, leaving a lot of residue after taking away. She quickly took a towel to clean the table. However "You wipe the table with my hair towel?" Su Li is a little surprised. Is she too comfortable? Short hair girl Leng for a moment, looked at the towel that has been stained with dust, embarrassed way: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." "Oh." Su Li''s face was cold and she was not very happy. The girl with short hair stood in the same place with a towel. She looked at Su Li carefully and said, "I''ll buy you a new one later." Su Li picked her eyebrows and said. She didn''t want to see this bad scene any more. She turned to look at the profile of the fat girl just now. However, as soon as she opened the information, the door of the dormitory was pushed open. A girl with blonde hair ran in and threw her bag on Luo Xiaobei''s table. Then she walked to the bathroom in a rage and said in a loud voice: "I''m so tired, I''m starving. Is there any food in the dormitory?" When she came out again after going to the toilet, she also saw Su Li, "Sheng Xi Yan, are you back? Did you have that beef jerky you brought last time? Why did you come back to stay? You''ll have dinner tonight Su Li pointed to Luo Xiaobei''s desk and said, "she should come back too. Don''t you tidy up her desk?" By comparison, his desk is much better. Luo Xiaobei''s desk is almost full of messy things, and there are many used paper towels, dishes and chopsticks that have not been washed. Hearing the speech, the blonde girl couldn''t help saying, "Why are you all back together Two people from the department next door want to come today. " "This is our dormitory. We paid for it. Why can''t we come back?" Su Li also thought it was ridiculous. These two people didn''t treat themselves as outsiders. They used other people''s things and thought that others would come back early. "And What do you mean by two people from the next door department coming? " The blonde girl glared round her eyes and realized that she had made a slip of the tongue and immediately covered her mouth. Su Li frowned, climbed to the upper bunk, looked carefully, and then picked up a hair from the pillow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1971 Sheng Xiyan''s hair is very soft, and she is also dyed with a gradual grayish purple color. Most people may think that the hair of this color is too non mainstream, but she controls it very well. The hair that Su Li picked up from the pillow was very black, and the hair was hard. It was not the hair of Sheng Xi Yan. Su Li took this hair down, her mouth slightly raised, and her voice was gentle: "who has ever slept in my bed?" The blonde girl dodged her eyes and said with a dry smile, "no, no, don''t think about it. Don''t be the same as the original match in the TV series." Su Li''s eyes fell on the girl with short hair The girl with short hair felt embarrassed and apologized in a low voice. Then she said, "I''m sorry, we didn''t say hello to you in advance. Once, Li Yuan and Chen Yu from the department next door came to our dormitory to eat hot pot. They ate too late that time The dormitory door was closing, so I stayed to sleep. Li Yuan is sleeping in your bed. I''m really sorry "There''s nothing to apologize for, it''s just sleeping all night." The blonde felt that she couldn''t hold her face, so she couldn''t help mumbling. Su Li was not so angry, short hair girl''s attitude is good, she did not want to fall out. She didn''t plan to live here even though it was uncomfortable for others to sleep in her bed. However, the blonde girl''s words annoyed her. She picked up the corner of her mouth and sneered, "can''t I be unhappy with my bed and my desk? Do I have to ask you to keep using it? If I''m not happy, I''m mean, right? " The blonde turned her eyes in silence. "If you live here, we won''t use it, will we?" Su Li was angry and laughed, "do you mean it''s all my fault? It doesn''t matter. I don''t care if you think so. But since you let people sleep in my bed, you have to wash my things. This is the most basic principle of life. I hope you understand. Of course, if you don''t want to, you can ask Li Yuan to come and wash it. " "You Did you sleep all night? Do you think how clean you are? Do you need to be so insulting? " Su Li pointed to Luo Xiaobei''s desk. "Do you think anyone will believe you are very hygienic?" The blonde girl was angry, but it was not easy to break out when she was stopped by a girl with short hair. She had to send a message to Li Yuan angrily. Su Li raised her eyebrows and said, "by the way, is Chen Yu sleeping in Luo Xiaobei''s bed? We did it together. " The blonde girl can''t be angry, but she also knows that she doesn''t make sense. It''s not good to make a big fuss. The atmosphere for a time stalemate, Su Li is still leisurely sitting on the chair, while waiting for Li Yuan and Chen Yu to clean up, while looking at 2333 to her information. But just looked at a line, Su Li mouth corner can''t help but smoke. The fat girl who scolded her green tea watch was called Li Yuan. Isn''t that a coincidence? Su Li read all the information at a glance, and then help forehead is really so clever. Li Yuan came to the dormitory to chat with them and eat hot pot, and learned that Sheng Xiyan, the original owner, was a very popular singing idea on the Internet. She was also interested in this, so she quietly opened a trumpet to follow her, and went to her fan group to watch the screen. A lot of people want to know about the information about Sheng Xi Xi, who can build a tall building every time, whether it''s pink or black. So a month ago, Li Yuan had an idea www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1972 Li Yuan''s voice is good, but she looks ordinary, which makes her conceited and self abased. More coincidentally, her voice is similar to Sheng Xiyan''s, so after Sheng Xiyan started singing, she could not help but pay attention to it and learn to sing. Gradually, she felt that she was no worse than Sheng Xi Yan, but she did not have the opportunity to become a singer. Sometimes, once people fall into some obsession, they will become unlike themselves. Li Yuan always compares herself with Sheng Xiyan. For a while, she thinks that she sings better than Sheng Xiyan. At the same time, she feels that she is not good-looking, and is a little jealous. Unconsciously, Li Yuan''s obsession is getting deeper and deeper. Sometimes she often fantasizes what she will do if she is Sheng Xiyan Fantasy more will cheat themselves. Anyway, she did not reveal her appearance, so Li Yuan cos Sheng Xi Yan is more and more pressure free. Even she secretly applied for a small cos Sheng Xiyan. Some unknowingly small fans thought that she was the real one, and they yelled loudly and unambiguously on weekdays. Li Yuan became more and more addicted. In fact, many other people open small cos like this, but many others do it to cheat fans'' money, and Li Yuan is to satisfy her vanity. Therefore, she did not cause any bad reaction, Sheng Xiyan naturally did not know. Li Yuan in private cos, she is very professional, occasionally in the fan group voice tease fans or something, which is why the informant in the post found out. When Su Li finished reading these materials, she felt that the world was really full of wonders. Li Yuan is really strange. He is also good at singing. If he can record songs and submit articles, he may be able to make a fire. But she chose to fake Sheng Xi Yan, what is this picture? Su Li didn''t understand and didn''t want her to continue. In particular, the A-goods actually scolded her green tea watch, which was really intolerable. Li Yuan was still a little unclear when she was called by the blonde girl, so when she pushed the door in, she felt the unusual atmosphere. She walked in to have a look, then on Su Li that smile not to smile in the eyes, suddenly heart a tremor, feel guilty. I just scolded her. I heard her green tea watch. Now I came to her dormitory again Normal people will feel very embarrassed! She stopped looking at Su Li and went to the blonde girl and asked, "what''s the matter?" The blonde girl glanced at Su Li discontentedly, and then said, "you slept in Sheng Xi Yan''s bed that day. You didn''t wash the sheets and quilt covers for her. Now take it to wash it." "Ah?" Li Yuan was shocked for a moment, thinking that he had heard wrong, "what?" "Don''t you understand? Miss Shanda''s bed has been sleeping by you. I want you to clean it up. " The blonde said it again in a tone full of displeasure. Li Yuan understood this time. She couldn''t help looking at Su Li, who was wearing a light smile on her face. She only felt that she had been humiliated to the extreme. She was almost ashamed and indignant. She didn''t expect such a thing to happen. All the young girls had a good face, especially when she was so vain. Now she wanted to turn around and leave immediately. But she couldn''t go. Su Li looked at her calm and strange eyes, inexplicably made her feel that she was compared, and was compared to have no power to resist. This feeling is really powerless Li Yuan stood there, his face unclear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1973 "Are you Li Yuan?" Su Li opened her mouth. Her eyes were cold and light, but her mouth was still filled with a smile, looking at some irony. "Yes Yes, I''m sorry. I slept in your bed without your permission Li Yuan thought of countless schemes of resistance in her mind, but she denied them one by one. She went up to sully and apologized to her with drooping eyes. Su Li picked up the corner of her mouth and said with a smile, "besides sleeping in my bed, is there anything else you haven''t told me?" Li Yuan''s whole body is stiff, immediately thought of his own cos on the network her thing, immediately brain a blank. Should, should not be known? How could it be? She did it very covertly. Even if she knew that someone was posing, she would not know that it was her Li Yuan couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead. Su Li looked at her funny and continued to ask, "why don''t you talk? Is there anything else you''ve done Li Yuan immediately said, "no! Sheng Xiyan, let me help you wash the sheets first. " She said she was ready to climb to the upper bunk to clean up her sheets and covers, but Suli reached out and stopped her. "No, if it''s you, you can''t take this quilt." Su Li smiles and says the most unacceptable words. Sure enough, Li Yuan''s face changed. It was the virgin, or the fool, or the most tolerant and thoughtful person who was not angry at this. "Sheng Xiyan, what do you mean? I''m just sleeping in your bed for one night. How good do you think you are? " Su Li shrugged. "I don''t think I''m so powerful, but I didn''t expect that I would be impersonated. Do you think so? " "You What do you mean Li Yuan exclaimed. "What do you mean, don''t you understand?" Su Li looked rather nervous. She took out her mobile phone and found a QQ group called Xixi backup group. She pointed to the group leader and said, "isn''t this you?" Li Yuan was forced to look at the fans found on Su Li''s mobile phone, and felt that there was a bucket of ice water pouring down her head, which made her whole heart cool. "It''s not me I didn''t mean to! " She was incoherent. "I really wanted you to clean it, but I didn''t expect you to be the one who pretended to be me." Su Li picked up the corner of her mouth. "I really want to know, what is the purpose of everything you do? Why, don''t you like me too much Li Yuan is now the whole person is a little bad, this kind of humiliating thing is directly let her face down to want to bury her head in the earth. "Yes, I''m sorry I didn''t mean to, I just It''s just that I love you so much. " She did not know how to explain, but subconsciously felt that it was better to say so, without considering logic at all. Sure enough "If you like me, I''d like to talk about my green tea watch, which is to attract my attention? Li Yuan, do you think you are too open-minded to tell lies? " Su Li looked at her with a kind of care for the mentally handicapped. At this time, Li Yuan was too shy and angry, but strangely calmed down, "what do you want?" "No more?" Su Li still smiles, "I don''t need you to do anything, but apology is necessary. You know, there''s a hot post on the Internet talking about me. You''d better clarify it. Also, those deceptive numbers and groups are deleted and explained clearly. Can it be done? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1974 [title] clarification: I''m not singing to see Sheng hee. 0l: in the previous post that sang about the beauty ranking list, there was a layer leader who said that he had seen Sheng Xixi. And described the scene at that time, I found that he was talking about me after I learned. Sheng Xixi and I are alumni. Sometimes we make jokes, but I''m not Sheng Xixi. Above. In Su Li half threat, Li Yuan heart unwilling to go to the forum to send this post. "Is that all right?" Li Yuan sent out this paragraph and then showed her the screen of her mobile phone. Su Li slightly picked eyebrows, "remember to disband the fans and apologize." "Well." Li Yuan nodded and did not dare to play any more. After she was sent away, Su Li went back to the house outside the school. She planned to broadcast it live tonight. Later, Luo Xiaobei sent her a lot of private messages. Hu Luobei: hee hee, you taught those two people in the dormitory a lesson today! Hu Luobei: I knew I was there. You are so good! I''ve long been unhappy with them. You don''t know that the fairy water I left in the dormitory was less than half. I''m so angry! Then I locked everything up. Hu Luobei: when I went back to my dormitory today, their faces were so bad. Ha ha ha! Hu Luobei Bu Bei: did you find the man who pretended to be you? She posted a post in the forum, but still a lot of people said you. Hu Luo north not North: hee hee, you really don''t connect the line to fight in the face? Sheng Xixi: I have already accepted the Apple Music Festival on the 15th of next month. Hu Luo north not North:!!! Hu Luobei: great! I just picked it up. I''ll play it together! Hey, hey, hey. Sheng Xixi: OK. After replying to Luo Xiaobei, Su Li opens the forum of singing and seeing while eating bread. As expected, Li Yuanfa''s post is floating on the home page. A look at the number of replies, 1250. She nodded with satisfaction, whether it was black or pink, Sheng Xi Xi was always the flow of singing. In fact, in the circle of singing and seeing, it is easy for male singers to mix better. Even if they are ordinary in appearance and general in singing skills, they will be sold as long as they are able to stir up powder and sell them. They will still circle a group of fans to death. There are not many female singers who get along well, but it is relatively difficult. Like the original owner Sheng Xiyan, such a large flow is still a small number, but in the original plot, such popularity is not of any use to the male and female owners. Su Lidian opened a post. [title] clarification: I am not singing to see Sheng hee 1L: surprise! What the hell! 5L: grab a front row, this sticker needs fire! 18L: who is the owner? Why help clarify? Isn''t Sheng Xi Xi''s relatives and friends mixing water? 22L: the landlord is Sheng Xi Xi himself, right? 28L: I''m the owner. Sheng Xixi is my alumni. I''ve met her. That''s all. 35L: enthusiastic alumni? Ha ha ha ha! With all due respect, I don''t believe it. 42L: I''m the one who posted the information next door. The owner said that he was the one I saw. Do you have any evidence? Or do you often pretend to be Sheng Xi Xi? If you pretend to be Sheng Xixi, then you have a bad relationship with her? Would you be so enthusiastic about posting? 52L: the man on the 42nd floor is sharp. The owner continues. 62L: Sheng hee hee, it''s so popular after you''ve fried CP and your face value. It''s really powerful. 71l: is it poisonous upstairs? Does Sheng Xixi need to be questioned as a singer? Must say hype, ha ha. 80L: that''s right. Sheng Xixi''s singing is good. With her live shanhaijue, I''ll powder her all my life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1975 About Sheng Xixi''s post, no matter what the original intention is, it will eventually evolve into a fight between pink and black, and Su Li is used to it. Therefore, she probably looked at the post and ordered the cross. After all, she let Li Yuan post is the purpose, not really to let others believe, she is not so naive. Across a layer of network, a lot of people talk to their own pleasure based, will not consider a bit of the truth. She wanted Li Yuan to post, but to let her get a lesson. After eating the bread, she released the live broadcast notice, and then seriously learned the songs that Yanhuo wants to cooperate with her. This song, called "the south wind is disordered", is of ancient style. In fact, Su Li has never sung such pure ancient songs. After all, most of them are so-called ancient songs. In fact, they are just the songs on the island side that are adapted to fill in the lyrics. In the end, they have no details at all. The New Year Festival''s "shanhaijue" is magnificent. The lyrics can''t be called ancient style. Of course, it doesn''t use the ancient style. But this song "Nan Feng Luan" is not the same, the tune is simple, it seems to be precipitated for many years of history. The lyrics are not vulgar, not deliberately in order to chase rhyme and pile up some gorgeous empty words, is not the kind of "red dust", "Acacia", "fireworks confused", "drunk a song" and so on. That''s the lyrics that are really written with heart. Even in the lyrics of this song, Su Li can see two different stories. The word "Nan Feng Luan" itself is a little fanciful. When you see the south wind, you will naturally think of the ancient male style and so on And in fact, it''s the same. All in all, it''s a song worth savoring. Su Li likes it very much after reading it. It''s really Yanhuo''s product Of course, this song is also very difficult to sing, very, very difficult to sing. Even more difficult than "shanhaijue" several degrees, if you don''t have heart learning, I''m afraid you can''t sing one percent of the charm. Because of this, Yanhuo has not found anyone to cooperate with before, until she accidentally enters Suli''s live studio and listens to her skillful live singing of shanhaijue. Yanhuo and Suli microblog have paid close attention to each other, so after seeing her live broadcast preview, they also kept their heart. At seven o''clock in the evening, Su Li opened the studio on time. Of course, it was still in voice mode. "Hello everyone, I''m here again! Since today, we have signed a contract with the platform. We have to broadcast for 15 days every month, two hours at a time So I hope you don''t think I''ll appear too many times in the future Su Li finished this sentence with a smile, and then the fans who came in immediately gave her a big wave of praise, "Wow, so warm, thank you little cute." No matter how dark she was in other places, when Su Li sang live, many people came in. As soon as the number of people on the live broadcast reached 50000, Su Li began to sing. After singing the three songs, the number of people in the studio has also stabilized, which has reached 150000. Su Li was very satisfied with this, so she began to nag, "you know I''m in s city now, so I agreed when the host of Apple Music Festival invited me on the 15th of next month. After all, it''s very convenient in this city... " "Ah, ah, ah, ah, hee hee, the line is off!" "Oh, my life!" "I must go "Hee hee, what do you like? I''ll see you off then." "Hee hee, I want your kiss to hold you high "I''m going to tell my grandmother that she''s finally waiting for hee hee to get off the line!" User Yanhuo sent 1000 wedding cars to Sheng Xixi, the anchor. User Yanhuo sent 1000 wedding cars to Sheng Xixi, the anchor. User Yanhuo sent 1000 wedding cars to Sheng Xixi, the anchor. Yan Huo: "are you going to connect?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1976 Yan Huo appeared again. Su Li had some slight doubts in her heart, but she still said with a smile: "yes, it has been decided." Yanhuo didn''t say anything more, just swiped the screen again, and then quietly continued to listen to her singing and chatting. The public screen is more and more lively, learned that Da Da, who has never shown his face, actually wants to participate in offline activities. Both fans and black powder are agitated. This studio also has the function of paying questions and connecting. Su Li received a lot of questions after singing a children''s song for a while. She was already familiar with the live software, so she was ready to answer questions. "The first question is, will hee hee often do offline activities in the future?" Su Li chose the top question, read it again, and then said, "let''s see how the first offline performance is. I''m afraid I''ll be very nervous. In the past, it was also because it was inconvenient for people to go abroad, but now they have returned home and there is no problem. I hope you can come to support me more. I''m worried that no one will come to me to sign the sale. It will be very embarrassing. " Su Li finished, the public screen immediately a large confession and said that will go. "The second question, er..." Su Li points to find out that this question seems to be malicious. However, it has been displayed on the public screen, so she has to continue reading, "what do you think of the prosperous night CP and the sunny night CP?" As soon as she read the question, the fans in the studio immediately quit. "Who asked such questions!" "Will the sunspot go away?" "KY is so annoyed. Don''t pay attention to them." "Can you stop making trouble! Are you happy to spend the ten dollars on others "Hee hee, don''t answer me. Look at me. I''ll ask questions too." Su Li looked at the fans protecting the calf and couldn''t help raising her mouth. Fans are a strange group. Sometimes they make you feel warm, sometimes they embarrass you. They are willing to spend money and energy on you, but they also want you to do some strange things But most of the time, it''s cute people. When Su Li was in the entertainment industry, she had a good relationship with many fans. She is a person who knows how to be grateful, and she tries to maintain her image and doesn''t want to let them down. This time, of course. With a smile in her mouth, she said: "blessing sunny night CP, Shengye is just cooperation." She made it clear that although it would hurt some CP powder, she didn''t want to fry CP circle powder, which was not necessary to earn such popularity. As soon as the topic of CP came up, the questions came out one after another, and Su Li answered them patiently one by one. After all, she gets half the money to answer a question. Finally, Su Li didn''t answer the question for two hours. After closing the live broadcasting room, Yan Huo sent a private message. Yanhuo: it''s hard to live, but you still have to protect your voice. Don''t be too tired. Su Li pondered over his words and thought that he might be worried that if her voice was tired, she would delay recording "Nan Feng ran". Sheng Xixi: I''m ready for throat treasure. I won''t delay recording "Nan Feng Luan". Yan Huo can rest assured! Yan Huo Yanhuo: I don''t mean that. Yanhuo: don''t worry about recording songs. Sheng hee hee: mm-hmm, thank you. Yanhuo: you can call me Yanhuo directly. Sheng Xixi: good, fire! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1977 Yanhuo: you are in S City, aren''t you? Sheng Xixi: also? Yanhuo: I''m in s city right now. Qian, a teacher from the provincial Orchestra, was in charge of the central and Ruan parts of nanfengluan before. She was also in s city recently. Su Li has known for a long time that the line-up of the song "Nan Feng Luan" is very strong, and the score parts are all the giants in the music world. For example, the teacher Qian, who has played zhongruan for more than 50 years and is highly respected, has been invited here. According to Yanhuo''s personality, she will be treated well. Sheng Xixi: is Mr. Qian here? Yanhuo: Yes. I would also like to hear her opinion and thank you. If Yanhuo: if you are free, you can come together. Su Li couldn''t help but open her eyes when she saw this sentence. You know, Mr. Qian''s predecessors of that level can''t be seen casually Yan Huo invited her? However, it is not unreasonable. After all, Mr. Qian has been exposed to musical instruments all his life and is very familiar with traditional classical music. If there is her guidance, the interpretation of this song must be more in place. Yan Huo is really a very serious person. Su Li can''t help admiring her. Such a person, no matter in which field will not be buried, presumably Yanhuo is also a very excellent person in other aspects. Su Li, on the other hand, has a 12 point attitude towards her works, so she doesn''t feel bad about the invitation. Sheng Xixi: is it really OK? Will it be a little abrupt? Yanhuo: No. Sheng Xixi: that''s great. When will Mr. Qian have time? Yanhuo: are you free this Saturday? Mr. Qian is going to visit the Provincial Museum. Sheng Xixi: Yes, can we meet at the gate of the museum then? Yanhuo: OK, I''ll contact you then. And Yan fire agreed to meet time, Su Li put this matter down first. Today is only Tuesday. She has to go to school. But I don''t know if I can meet Xu Yi. She heard that Xu Yi was already a sophomore, and there was no overlap with their sophomore class. He came because of special circumstances. Xu Yi can also be regarded as a man of the day in s University. First of all, his appearance is absolutely not to be selected. He is unparalleled. In addition, he is very good at learning, and he is often seen in the major scholarship lists. Even now has studied two, also is the white moonlight in the mind of innumerable schoolgirls, that position is firm, who also can''t shake. Su Li thought that if she picked up the white moonlight, would she become the public enemy of the whole school? emmmmmm¡­¡­ That, that should be necessary. Think about it. It''s a little bit exciting. [host, the problem is, you haven''t got people yet. ]2333 couldn''t help saying. It has a problem recently. It likes to connect to the host. Maybe it has turned on some terrible switch. Su Li rolled her eyes in silence. ] I don''t know what happened. 2333 seems to be less sensitive to big boss. It used to be possible to find out where he was and what he was doing, but now it is more and more impossible to find out. This also makes Su Li a little resentful. It must be that the big boss has grown up too much. After all, it is the first master brain in the interstellar world, so he doesn''t want it. 2333 is not a fraction of him at all. It seems that there is nothing wrong with not being able to grasp his movements. Su Li hummed softly. If the brain can''t find it, use the most common way to check it. I''m the only one who doesn''t come. Can''t I go to the mountain? Moreover, there is no conflict between falling in love and doing tasks! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1978 In the big class, Su Li really saw you again. As usual, there was no one sitting beside him. Although a group of girls coveted him, they only covered the surrounding seats, but they did not dare to get close to him. That would be cheaper, Su Li. She raised her mouth slightly, gave a good-looking smile, and then walked over. "Xu Yi, what a coincidence!" Then she sat down. Xu Yi looked up at her and nodded, "well." Tut, still so cold. "Aren''t you a sophomore? Why do you still have this class? " Su Li felt a little curious. Xu Yi opened the book at hand and answered again: "the professor asked me to come here." "Are you familiar with the professor? I saw you go out together that day. I was going to invite you to dinner Su Li supported her chin and looked at his beautiful side face. "I''ve known each other since I was a child." Xu Yi said, the corner of his mouth also picked up a shallow arc, "why invite me to eat?" Su Li was hit by his smile, and a string of pink bubbles appeared in her heart, "Xu Yi, do you really know? Of course, it''s because I want to chase you. " "If you remember correctly, this is our second meeting?" Xu Yi gently frown, it seems that she does not believe. "What''s the matter? Can''t I fall in love at first sight Su Li didn''t mind that he didn''t believe it at all. Instead, she got a little closer and had a smile like a flower. "Love at first sight?" Xu Yi chuckled and refused to comment. "In fact, to put it in a more popular way, it means to see the color." Su Li continued to smile and bend her eyes. She said it seriously, but it was not obnoxious. Xu Yi is not short of pursuit since childhood, so straightforward is not never seen, but do not know why, in the face of the girl in front of him, he seems cold, even want to believe her. Well, maybe the difference between her and others is Face? Xu Yi was amused by the idea in her mind. Maybe she was brainwashed by her theory of love at first sight? "So Xu Yi, would you like to have lunch with me Su Li continued to smile. "After class, I''m going to go to the professor," Xu Yi said, seeing Su Li''s look aggrieved. He couldn''t help teasing, "but The professor doesn''t leave me for dinner Su Li originally thought she was going to be rejected. However, her expression immediately became vivid, "then, I''ll wait for you?" Xu Yi said. Su Li cheered in her heart and took out her mobile phone, "add a wechat." Xu Yi Er, also took out the mobile phone. Just after adding friends, the professor came in and stopped Su Li from further chatting up. However, anyway, I have got the contact information. I''ll go back and ask for it slowly. According to the old boss''s appearance, it is estimated that it will be won soon. Su Li takes back her mobile phone with satisfaction, but she doesn''t notice the surprise when Xu Yi sees her wechat name. The original owner Sheng Xiyan''s wechat name has always been shengxixi, the same as the circle name. Su Li of course is not ready to change, everything is in accordance with the original. Xu Yi saw Sheng Xi Xi''s name was a little surprised at first, and then quickly relieved. What a coincidence? Remembering her singing in the studio, he looked at Su Li, who had already paid close attention to the professor, and slowly withdrew his sight. Maybe, that''s good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1979 After class, Xu Yi left with the professor first, and Su Li stayed in the classroom to wait for him. However, it is strange that many people do not leave, especially girls. Su Li picked her eyebrows and sat quietly in her position. Then she turned her eyes around her and said, "what''s wrong?" The girls looked around, and then someone stepped forward and cautiously asked, "that Sheng Xiyan, are you with Xu Yi? " Su Li tilted his head and chuckled, "not yet." The girls were all relieved. "But soon." Su Li calmly interface, looking at them a pair of dumbfounded appearance, can''t help but ask: "what''s the matter?" The girl thought for a moment and said, "you know Why don''t we dare to sit next to Xu Yi? " "Because he''s so handsome, are you shy? In this respect, it is better to be thick skinned. " Said Su Li. "No..." The girl was obviously choked by Su Li''s appearance. "In fact, we are afraid of Xu Yi''s fiancee..." "Not, married, wife!" Su Li eyes a Lin, "he has fiancee, how possible?" "Don''t you know? The younger she is, the more she will be Xu Yi''s fiancee. They are friends and childhood sweethearts. " As soon as her voice dropped, she saw that Su Li broke her pen with a smile. The girls around her couldn''t help but step back and look at Su Li like a monster. Sheng Xiyan, the original owner, has become a popular figure in s University. Although she came to school for only a few months, she has become the focus of public discussion. "That Sheng Xiyan, I think you are more powerful than the younger one... " Su Li raised a pair of cool eyes, "the smaller the moon?" "Well..." "I see. Thank you for telling me about it." Su Li got up, calmly packed up her things, and then walked out of the classroom. For the so-called Xu Yi''s fiancee, Su Li was very angry at the beginning, but soon calmed down. She hasn''t figured out what''s going on here. She can''t come to a conclusion so early. At this moment, Xu Yi, who came out from the professor to look for Su Li, was also stopped by a girl. "The smaller the month, what can I do for you?" Xu Yi looks at her, eyes have no half minute fluctuation. The more beautiful the smaller the moon is, the more arrogant and domineering between her eyebrows. I can see that she is a very proud person. She stood in front of Xu Yi at this time, her face was not very good-looking, "who is that Sheng Xi Yan?" Xu Yi''s face sank down and looked at her coldly, "who did you let to watch me again? I remember I warned you. You''d better remember The more small month Leng for a moment, the face white, "Xu Yi, you are not allowed to be together with others." Xu Yi is still indifferent, "I don''t care about what you did before, but if you want to be like this, don''t blame me for being rude." "You Do you really like her? " The bigger the moon, the bigger your eyes! I''ve loved you for so many years. I''ve loved you since you saved me It''s because of you that I''ve lived to this day, and you''re abandoning me now? " "I regret saving you, too." Xu Yi''s words like a knife cut in the heart of Xiaoyue. He had been impatient for so many years, and he would not have tolerated her for so long, but for the sake of his parents. The smaller the moon lowers her head, her eyes are full of bitterness and madness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1980 The more small month covered up the mood of the eye, looked up at Xu Yi, "you regret too late." With that, she turned and left. Xu Yi frowns and looks at her back to leave, then returns to the classroom to look for Su Li. Only when he arrived, Su Li was no longer there. Xu Yi took out her mobile phone and sent her a message. The reply was at the door of the canteen. When he arrived, he saw that under the laurel tree which had been growing for many years at the entrance of the canteen, Su Li was standing there quietly. Sunlight from the leaves of the gap fell, scattered light spots to her painted a light halo. The picture is beautiful and peaceful. Many people can''t help but stop when they pass by. Even a few boys want to talk to each other, but they are scared away by the indifference in Su Li''s eyes. Is it like this in front of others? Xu Yi couldn''t help feeling a little pleased. He went over and said, "have you been waiting for a long time?" Su Li raised her eyes to look at him. The cold feeling in her eyes had not subsided, and she felt uncomfortable. "Xu Yi, do you have a fiancee?" She asked very straightforward, bluntly let him can not help but stupefied, "who do you listen to?" "Really?" Su Li''s delicate eyebrows frowned and her face sank. At this moment, all the dark thoughts in her heart came out. Intellectually, she disdains to be a third party who destroys other people''s love and marriage, but clearly this person is her, why should she give up? Su Li thought a lot in this short half an hour, including what the boss had done to her. She even thought about whether to return it to him. He had imprisoned her, broken her wings, and trapped her in a world where the sun was hard to see. At that time, she suffered a lot both physically and mentally. Besides him, the only person who could talk to her was 2333. Perhaps, at that time, if there were no 2333, Su Li would not have survived. So, is she going to do the same? Su Li can''t understand better at the moment. It turns out that her blackening is no worse than her boss. Xu Yi was stunned by her fierce appearance for a moment, and then he unexpectedly strangely raised a joy from the bottom of his heart. She is so concerned, must not be casually said to like him? He looked at her carefully, at her expression, without any change. "I don''t have a fiancee." Su Li''s look really relaxed, but she was still a little concerned, "the smaller the month?" "Just someone I know." Xu Yi then said, "however, she is also a very troublesome person, I hope she won''t trouble you." Otherwise, he would never let her go. I''m afraid it will cause dissatisfaction in my family. "Trouble me?" Su Li raised the corner of her mouth and said, "let her come." She hasn''t been afraid of anyone. If it wasn''t for her scruples about the task, she''d go straight to find that little moon now, OK? Xu Yi nodded, "if she comes to you, please tell me." "Will you help me?" Su Li asked. "Yes." "Well, I''ll let you come then. I''ll make her angry." Su Li snorted and said. Xu Yi raised the corner of his mouth and was amused by her appearance, "are you hungry? What do you want to eat? Canteen? " "I have classes in the afternoon. The canteen is very good. There''s a new chef on the second floor. He''s good-looking and delicious. " Su Li said, and then reached out to grasp Xu Yi''s sleeve, to the canteen, not outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1981 Xu Yi, s big man, plus a crazy so-called fiancee mad dog like diss pursuit of his people, so the popularity is more popular. Sheng Xiyan, it''s Su Li now. The freshmen who have just returned from abroad have high appearance and bring their own hot spots, which has become the focus of heated discussion. Such two people, hand in hand to go to the canteen, naturally attracted the attention of countless students, especially now is the meal point, the canteen is simply a sea of people, were surrounded by two people are calm, the others are not calm. "Xu Yi ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" "Does Xu Yi have a girlfriend? The sleeping trough is full of fair complexion! " "Why are they together?" "Didn''t Xu Yi have a fiancee? What is the situation? " "Isn''t that fiancee famous as a demon? Sheng Xi Yan pill "At least I think he is a normal person." "That little moon was so terrible that I scared my roommate Run when you see Xu Yi! " "It''s too sad for Sheng Xi Yan." "Well..." These comments did not avoid them. Instead, they were clearly heard. Su Li was a little curious, "what did the smaller moon do? Why does everyone seem to be afraid of her? " Xu Yi is quite helpless, "she was kidnapped when she was a child, and she has some trauma in her heart, and her personality is very extreme. She threatened to commit suicide in front of other girls, and asked her to transfer to leave my sight immediately That''s why I''m afraid she''s going to find you. " Su Li This is really crazy! She is really afraid of such a person. If she does not care, she will commit suicide in front of you. "You worked hard..." Su Li patted Xu Yi''s shoulder sympathetically and touched one by the way. Well, the muscles are very good. Xu Yi looks at her with complicated eyes. She seems not to believe that she is just taking advantage of herself "Well, I didn''t like them either." "Do you like me Su Li asked, but she didn''t answer. She continued, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t like it now. I''ll ask you tomorrow." Xu Yi couldn''t help bending up the corners of her mouth. How could this girl be so funny? Ming Ming looks very gentle and steady on the Internet. Can it be so different? After eating the meal of the handsome chef in the canteen, Xu Yi sent Su Li to the dormitory downstairs and left first. After all, he has studied for two years. Recently, he has been a bit busy in research. In addition, there are other things. His time is all squeezed out. Su Li is very understanding to let him leave, but he decided to go to the dormitory for a lunch break. All her personal belongings have been changed and will be checked regularly. After the last incident, the blondes and the short haired girls did not dare to be as arrogant as before. They didn''t put things on their desks, and no one would sleep in their beds. Su Li finally felt the living environment of the normal dormitory. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the picture of Su Li and Xu Yi having lunch on the campus forum has also been swiped. As an extremely concerned about Xu Yi, Xiaoyue naturally saw these news. She had been stimulated by Xu Yi, which made her unbearable. She looks at the two people in the post looking at each other, smiling, holding hands (in fact, Su Li is pulling Xu Yi''s sleeve), talking Looking more and more calm, she took a few deep breaths, and then left the dormitory directly with red eyes. At this moment, Su Li didn''t know that she was going to suffer a storm. The blonde and the short haired girls in the dormitory don''t know what kind of storm they will face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1982 Su Li was a little sleepy. She was about to have a rest when she heard the door of her dormitory clattering. She frowned and looked at the door with sharp eyes. The blonde girl was also very angry. Although she was afraid of Su Li, she still hung on others as usual. She got up angrily and went to open the door and scolded, "who is it! Is the brain sick? Kick what door, the foot is long, your body is used to kick people''s door? Do you have a broken hand? Do you want to go to the hospital? Why are you here? Not only is your hand broken, but also your brain is disabled The smaller the moon at the door She was just as angry as a balloon. Xiaoyue is also famous at s University, but it is not because she is good, but because she is nervous. Xu Yi, such a man of the age, naturally has countless girls who want to communicate with each other, but none of them can be approached. The reason is that the smaller the month. Yue Xiaoyue has been watching Xu Yi like a wild dog. Once a girl wants to get close to her, she goes straight to find trouble. She doesn''t hit people or swear, but the crazy strength of normal people want to hide. At this time, she was stunned, and then directly red eyes, looked up at the blonde, "do you let me?" Blonde:??? She is also a blunt, impatient way: "what are you doing here? Excuse me, do you understand? Just kick someone''s house? Can you tell me your address and I''ll kick the door, too? " The smaller the moon, tears fell down, the expression on his face became extremely pitiful, "you get out of the way!" "What are you crying for? What did I say wrong? Who has slept in our dormitory? You can''t do it. You look like a resentful woman The more Xiaoyue choked, she didn''t expect that the golden haired girl was this kind of painting style, "I''m looking for Sheng Xiyan." "Say it early," the blonde turned her eyes and gave way to her side. At the same time, she called out, "Sheng Xi Yan, did you sleep Su Li has been listening inside. She is speechless by her blonde sister. As soon as she came down from the upper berth, she saw the smaller the moon. The more small month saw her, her face is still hung with tears, "you are Sheng Xi Yan?" Su Li raised her eyebrows and said, "what? What''s the matter? " "You give Xu Yi back to me!" Yue Xiaoyue burst into tears. "He is my fiance. How can you destroy our feelings when you are a junior?" "Are you the smaller the moon?" Su Li looked at her carefully. She looked like a cold and beautiful woman, but she pretended to be so pitiful that she didn''t agree with her. "You know me, then you should know that Xu Yi and I have already been engaged. Don''t you feel ashamed?" The smaller the Moon said while crying. "Shame?" Su Li picked up the corner of her mouth and laughed, "you just said you were Xu Yi''s fiancee, who admitted it? Your mom and dad? His father, his mother? Can''t you be imagining it? Don''t you understand who the shame is? " "You! You''re bullshit! The parents of our two families have already met The smaller the month, the most can not stand others say this, a said eyes are red. "Why? It''s not that Xu Yi saved you in the past, so you''ve watched too many TV dramas, and you have to make a commitment by yourself? " Su Li pretended to be surprised, "you don''t know, the grace of saving life can be a cow or a horse. What do you have to devote yourself to? They save you because they are kind, not because they want to sleep with you. " "You''re bullshit, you''re bullshit, you''re bullshit!" The smaller the moon screams. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1983 Su Li''s mouth provoked, showing a smile, "is not nonsense, you understand yourself." The smaller the month, the whole person is a little broken down, she panted red eyes, but her eyes fell on the short haired girl''s table. There was the fruit knife she had just peeled the apple. Yue Xiaoyue ran over and took a fruit knife, then waved to Su Li twice, "do you want to return him to me?" The short haired girl and the blonde girl were frightened and hid in a hurry. "What are you doing! Put down the knife and call the police! " "Don''t be impulsive. It''s against the law to kill people." The smaller the moon is, she still looks at Su Li, "if you don''t give Xu Yi back to me, I''ll..." "How about you?" Su Li still calmly interrupted her, "kill me? That Xu Yi will not like you, but will kill you. " "It''s all your fault! Xu Yi has never been in charge of me to do these things before. He even warns you for you. You must have done something! " The smaller the moon roared. "Oh, really?" Su Li laughed and looked happy. "It seems that I am really special in his eyes." "Sheng Xi Yan, can you do it? Don''t stimulate her, won''t you?" The blonde girl panicked, afraid that the younger the moon gets mad, everyone will stab her. Su Li picked up her mobile phone, waved at her, pointed to the camera mode, and aimed at Xiaoyue, "did you threaten others not to get close to Xu Yi? Take a knife and say no to you, you commit suicide, and then they are afraid? What a pity. I''m not afraid. You said, if I take a picture of your crazy dog like behavior and put it on the Internet, will I be angry? What''s the title? Do crazy women commit suicide for love? I''m sure you''ll be very interested. I heard that the more you return home, the bigger your career is. I don''t know if your daughter''s suicide will lead to a drop in shares. I''m looking forward to it. Oh, I forgot to tell you that I am the successor of Shengshi enterprise. I have a competitive relationship with your family. When the time comes, it will be cheaper for your family to have problems. " Su Li said slowly and leisurely while patting the ugliness of Yue Xiaoyue. The blonde and short haired girls on the other side were shocked. What''s the operation like? However, yuexiaoyue''s hands shaking with the knife, she has always been so threatening others. Most people dare not say anything when they see her like this, so now she is completely confused. In fact, the smaller the moon is, she doesn''t dare to stab people with a knife, but she can only scare others. However, she did not know how to operate when she met Su Li who did not follow the common sense. To stab her? She did not dare. Besides, she''s still shooting. Stab yourself, but it''s Su Li''s wish. It''s wrong to do it Seeing that she seemed to be at a loss, Su Li directly stepped forward and kicked her hand holding the knife. The smaller the month did not respond, just feel a pain in the hand, a release knife fell down. She covered her kicked hand and glared at Su Li with red eyes. Su Li stepped on the knife and sneered: "you kick the door, I kick you, even. Remember to knock on the door with your hand next time, OK? By the way, I just sent the video to Xu Yi. What do you think he will do? " Looking at Su Li with a smile, Yue Xiaoyue feels afraid for the first time, and her anger and madness are forced down She couldn''t imagine what would happen when Xu Yi saw her like this. When Xiaoyue leaves, the blonde and the short haired girls are relieved. They look at Su Li in the wrong way This kind of rank, they dare to shout before, fortunately has been solved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1984 Su Li solved the problem of Xiaoyue and sent the video to Xu Yi directly. Xu Yi was surprised when she saw the video. Although she recorded the ugliness of the smaller month, Su Li''s words were clearly recorded. He was a little surprised. On the one hand, he knew that Xiaoyue had always been too much, but at that time he didn''t care, so he didn''t imagine what she was like. At this moment, I just feel very disgusted. On the other hand, in the face of such a smaller month, Su Li did not seem to be a bit afraid, on the contrary, she rightfully ran away. Xu Yi only thinks that she is really interesting. Meet the second time said to chase him, straightforward, bold and lively. But on the Internet, she has another side, gentle atmosphere, versatile, numerous fans He had some expectations, and when she knew that she was Yan Huo. ¡­¡­ Su Li, who successfully solves her rival in love, brushes a wave of existence in her dormitory, which makes the blonde and short haired girls hate to recognize her as the elder sister. She was in a good mood and went back to live. After all, a month to live 15 days, in case of the onset of procrastination, and so on, finally make up for the number of days is also very embarrassing. Today''s theme is singing and chatting online. Yanhuo, as always, dominates the list, but it is strange that the reward of xiaoqingtian comes second. All people, including Su Li, were a little surprised to see that little sunny day brushed a wave after wave of rewards, wondering what happened? "Why is the sunny day coming?" "And so many rewards My God "Isn''t xiaoqingtian and Shengxi the enemy of love?" "It should not be, is it a friend?" "Why did the sunny day come? Who can tell me that I was absent from class?" Countless questions were displayed on the public screen, and Su Li said with a smile, "thank you for the fine day." After rewarding 500 diamond rings, xiaoqingtian asked to connect. Su Li slightly raised her eyebrows and wanted to know what she was going to do, so she got through. "It''s sunny. How are you? Thank you for the reward. It''s enough for me to eat in the canteen for a month." "Hee hee, you can''t help coming in when you''re on the air. After all, I used to be rich in night CP powder. " The voice of small sunny day is gentle and soft, as if can pinch water. Su Li rolled her eyes when she heard the speech, but she still had CP powder. It would be nice if she didn''t make a fuss. But I make complaints about it ten thousand times, but I say, "I am the CP powder of fine night. I hope you have a long and long time to marry." "Don''t say that. It''s too early to get married. After all, I''m still in school." The voice of small sunny day is full of sweetness, "it''s really good not to spend the night, we will cherish each other." Is this a show of love? Ha ha. It''s a pity that she has not been abused at all. "Let''s open our mouths and eat dog food. I hope xiaoqingqing can give me some love blessing. I like a little brother recently. I want to chase him Su Li thought of Xu Yi''s face and couldn''t help smiling. "Hee hee, do you have anyone you like?" The tone of small sunny day is a little bit surprised, "then you must have no problem." "I''m still a little nervous. Let him come to the studio when I catch up with him." Su Li continued to smile. "Then I must come and watch. By the way, I heard that hee hee took the off-line of the Apple Music Festival, and I also picked it up at night. Then I will go with me. BR, we can have dinner together www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1985 [theme] Sheng Xixi vs Small sunny day 0l: the landlord listened to the live broadcast of Sheng Xixi yesterday, and the whole process was high-energy! In addition to Yan Huo, as always the local tyrant, xiaoqingtian came, ranking second in the reward list! And they''re connected! If you want me to say, on the heart, Sheng Xi Xi is really stupid, not the opponent of small sunny day at all. First of all, at the beginning, the direct reward attracted the attention of Xiao sunny day, which seemed to wipe out the slander of Sheng Xixi. And then the connection, also show love, the main teeth are sour! After that, high energy comes! Sheng Xi Xi Xi probably wants to get rid of the influence brought by the incident of getting involved in the sunny night CP and take the initiative to say that he has a favorite person. But that''s not the point, the point is, she''s the one to pursue! The landlord doesn''t want to say that it''s not good for women to pursue men, but how to say that it''s always like this between girls. Who pursues more and who is more charming, right? This kind of thing is to express a meaning: I have no charm, I want to take the initiative to chase people! The point is, everyone knows what Xiaoqing looks like, pure and beautiful little white flower, straight man''s favorite. And Sheng hee hee As discussed before, maybe they are not as good as sunny days. In the live broadcast, xiaoqingtian also asked her about the details of her pursuit. The landlord was embarrassed and worried for Sheng Xi Xi. How to say, Sheng Xixi and xiaoqingtian are really defeated! But still want to see her appearance, Apple Music Festival must go ah ah ah ah! No one can stop my gossip! 1L: the last sentence is the point. Are you an official of Apple Music Festival advertising? 2L: big brother, the truth! 8L: after watching the owner''s analysis, he opened the live playback of Sheng Xi hee, ha ha! 15L: I have the same idea as the owner. It''s really good to use small sunny days! Convinced. 22L: give Shengxi some wax. 33l: are you sick upstairs? You two are obviously friends. Do you want to play? Xiaoqingtian has always been kind to others, OK? 39L: my friend is a ghost. My friend should be so clever! I don''t like eating. 53l: that''s right. It''s the strength group that Heeps away. 64l: what''s the fashion now? People want to take a magnifying glass to observe what they say, study so carefully and work hard to be admitted to Harvard! 77l: how about gossip? This is the forum of singing and seeing. It can''t be discussed yet. Ha ha. 85L: I didn''t plan to go to the Apple Music Festival. I didn''t invite me to love beans, but I was immediately interested in it! Jpg 90L: the owner can ask the official Apple Music Festival for advertising fee. ¡­¡­ After Luo Xiaobei sent this post to Su Li, he laughed for a long time and said that they would be beaten in the face. Su Li corner of the mouth a bend, light ground says: "this post is I look for a person to send." Luo Xiaobei was stunned, opened a pair of big eyes, looked at her in disbelief, and stuttered, "what You Are you looking for someone to send it? " Su Li still smile gently, "yes, but I will be angry. Since they are so curious about me, let them look forward to it more, isn''t it?" Luo Xiaobei swallowed his saliva and looked at her like a monster, "I I won''t accept you. " Su Li raised her hand and gently touched her face, "yes, I also know you have mixed a lot before." As soon as he said this, the smile on Luo Xiaobei''s face froze, "you What are you talking about www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1986 Su Li laughed and her eyes fell on her face. "Don''t be nervous. I didn''t misunderstand you." Luo Xiaobei immediately put out his hand to cover his face, "I, I also want to help you Anyway, you''re offline. I want to see you face QAQ! " Su Li was speechless. "Have you seen so much of your face?" "Yes, many..." Luo Xiaobei put his arm around her and acted coquettishly: "then I think you are especially like the protagonist in the novel. You are destined to make a great success. Then I I''ll be a friend of the protagonist. I''ll be the hero''s friend Su Li turned her eyes speechless, "don''t read these novels." "If you don''t get angry, I promise not to post casually next time!" Luo Xiaobei spat out his tongue. Before that, several posts about Su Li''s appearance on the forum were all made by her. It''s just a very good shit stirring stick. Su Li knew that she had no bad heart. At the most, she liked watching the opera, so she didn''t pursue it. She just reminded her a little. ¡­¡­ Earlier than Apple Music Festival, it is the base of heyanhuo. They are going to exchange their experience with Mr. Qian, the master of zhongruan. They are about to meet at the gate of the museum. Su Li knows that she wants to go to the museum, so she has to dress more steadily. If she jumps off too much, she may not trust her. Chiffon shirt, A-line skirt embroidered with dark lines, and small leather shoes with heel wrap on the feet are stable and beautiful, and will not make sound. It is suitable for walking in the museum. After she arrived, she found a bench at the door to sit down, and then said it to Yanhuo on QQ. Yanhuo quickly replied: you come very early, I will be there soon. Sheng Xixi: I''m afraid of being late. Su Li replied, then described her own dress, waiting patiently. It was a sunny day. After waiting for two minutes, she felt a little hot, but soon, she didn''t care whether she was hot or not. After seeing a familiar figure, Su Li suddenly got up and walked over, "Xu Yi!" Xu Yi is wearing a white shirt and black trousers today, but it matches Su Li''s dress. "Why are you here?" Su Li asked him with a smile. Xu Yi''s mouth slightly curved for a moment, took out the mobile phone to her to see, "and you date ah." Su Li was stunned for a moment, and then she couldn''t help but open her eyes after seeing the content displayed on his mobile phone screen, "you, you, are you talking about fire?" Xu Yi nodded, "it''s me." Su Li was stuttering, "so you recognized me long ago?" "Yes." Su Li immediately raised his hand and hit him, "why don''t you tell me?" Xu Yi raised his hand and held her wrist. His voice was gentle: "isn''t that just telling you?" "Hum! So Did you laugh at me that day Su Li talked about how to chase him, and asked fans to give advice Even produced some disharmonious content, she now thinks that the whole person is suffocating. "Angry?" Xu Yi laughingly looked at her blush and pinched her cheek. Su Li immediately stepped back with caution and covered his face. "Don''t touch it lightly, rub off my foundation liquid!" Xu Yi he looked at his fingers and seemed to have touched a little foundation. "I thought you didn''t make up," he said. "You''re straight!" Su Li sued. Knowing what straight man means, Xu Yi nodded, "I am a straight man." No, no problem? , "straight guy rubbed off my liquid foundation and will marry me!" Su Li is serious. Watching 2333:??? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1987 When Xu Yi heard her saying this, she couldn''t laugh or cry, "is there such a saying?" Su Li a pick eyebrow, face with a proud smile, "that is, you don''t know, but I told you." "Good." Xu Yi nodded. "Well Well? " Su Li could not help but show a surprised expression, "what do you say?" , "a man will marry you when he is away from your foundation." Xu Yi has a weak smile in his mouth. "You, you, you Yes? " Su Li subconsciously pulled at his sleeve. "Well." "Just, then?" Su Li couldn''t help laughing. "Good. I can go to the studio. Well, no... " "What''s wrong? Didn''t you say you had a boyfriend in the studio? " Xu Yi slightly frowns, "Repent?" "No, let''s find a good day. How about Miss Qian? Why doesn''t she come with you? " Su Li said to look around, people come and go, but not teacher Qian. "She may need a little more. Let''s go first." Xu Yi didn''t ask her what a good day was. She stretched out her hand and naturally held it. Then she went to the museum together. "Is that good?" Su Li still has some doubts. "It''s so hot out there that you''re blushing." Xu Yi looked at her red cheek, like a small apple. Although he didn''t know that girls didn''t like their faces to be apples. Su Li subconsciously covered her face and murmured, "I Where do I get the sun. It''s obviously because of shyness. " [with all due respect, host, are you shy? ]2333 connection. Su Li is angry, [excuse me, forgive me, shut up! ] after a while, the money cooled down in the museum. Mr. Qian has a good impression on Xu Yi. He also hears that Su Li is also a singer of "Nan Feng Luan", so he pays more attention to it. They are excellent, and can talk with Mr. Qian, but they get acquainted. As a master of zhongruan, Mr. Qian naturally had a deeper understanding of ancient customs. After a good exchange with them, both felt that they had learned a lot. By the time I left, it was already dusk. Su Li and Xu Yi came out and sighed, "thank you for bringing me here." "How can I thank you?" Xu Yi opened his mouth with a smile. "Invite you to dinner?" Su Li suggested. "Good. Do you need an assistant for Apple Music Festival next week Xu Yi asked again. "Assistant?" Su Li tilted her head and wondered, "are you going to be my assistant? Oh, by the way, haven''t you participated in offline activities for a long time? Otherwise, I won''t be able to recognize you. " Yanhuo has not taken over offline for several years. The original owner Sheng Xiyan will not search his photos like fans. She has never cooperated before, so Su Li naturally doesn''t know what he looks like. "It''s been a long time since I didn''t pick it up. Now my main energy is still behind the scenes." Xu Yi has been preparing for the studio recently. He is interested in it, but he will not always be ahead. "Even behind the scenes, you are a worthy God." Su Li looks at him with a smile. Even if he doesn''t produce his works, Yanhuo has many fans that make others jealous. The heat of Sheng Yan CP is higher than all other CP''s, which naturally brings more traffic. But probably from today on, Su Li will become the powder head of this CP. Powder their own CP or something, it seems that some 666 oh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1988 [subject] I''m going to see my goddess tomorrow. I''m so nervous! 0l: it''s been nearly four years since I heard her sing. The first time I heard her sing was the song of "the river and the lake". She was so surprised that she put it on. However, she has been very low-key, just quietly contributed to the song, occasionally participated in the Song Festival, and did not take over the offline activities. Which fans don''t want to see the people they like with their own eyes, this time they have a chance. Although many people talk about the appearance of the goddess, in fact, no matter what kind of strength she looks like, I will always like it. I''m still very nervous. I heard that only a set of postcards painted by the goddess will be on sale tomorrow, and there will be very little preparation Ah, I must get up early tomorrow to line up! 1L: sofa! Decode in seconds! 8L: the same goddess! I like her so much. Now I''m staying in the hotel next to the venue. I''ll go to queue up early tomorrow morning. 15L: me too! 20L: same! I came alone. I don''t know if there is an old driver to take me with me. 28L: there will be several in our group. We can queue up together tomorrow. 33l: decoded. Are many of Sheng Xi Xi''s fans going? 42L: I wanted to go, but I didn''t get a ticket Although there will be tickets at the scene, but I am too far away. In case I don''t buy them, I will run away in vain. Alas. 55L: Online tickets are gone? Don''t you usually keep a lot of tickets? 61l: Sheng Xi Xi''s powder has finally become my master. I want to come if you can. As soon as the official blog announced the specific time, the ticket was gone I don''t know. I thought I was robbing the tickets for the concert. 77l: the official should regret not finding a big place, ha ha! 81l: I didn''t get a ticket! I''m not anyone''s fan. I want to go to the scene because of gossip! Guests also have to blow the rain at night, small sunny day also go! Hey, I''m so angry. Life without gossip is meaningless. 88l: eat melon masses + 1, ask front-line personnel to return more pictures and information. 93L: ha ha ha ha, the subcutaneous part of the homepage of the king of eight trigrams said that he would go. Don''t worry about it. 105L (building owner): I was just looking for a few younger sisters to chase after together, which attracted so many melons? 111l: you should get used to it. Sheng Xi Xi''s post will always be a fan. 123l: ha ha ha, yes, Sheng Xi Xi is fascinated by the crooked building constitution. ¡­¡­ Apple Music Festival is divided into two days, Saturday and Sunday. Su Li and ye Chu were both guests on Sunday. When they went to the front line for a look, they suddenly screamed because their signing area was next to each other So the gossip gets dry! Early on Sunday morning, Shen Tianqing began to rummage through the suitcase for clothes, waking Ye Chu. They came from city a next door and stayed in the hotel arranged by the host. It was still early at the moment. Ye Chu looked at Shen Tianqing in disbelief and asked, "Qingqing, what are you doing?" Shen Tianqing looked back at him and said, "ah, are you awake? I''m looking for clothes Ye Chu looked at a lot of clothes in her big suitcase. She was helpless. "I''ll go back tomorrow. What can I do with so many clothes? I can''t wear them." This issue was discussed before going out, but Shen Tianqing insisted, and ye Chu had to follow her. "Today Today, Sheng Xi Xi will come. " Shen Tianqing continued to look for clothes. Ye Chu was stunned and understood, "are you jealous again? Don''t you say she''s not good-looking? You''re still serious? " "She doesn''t look good, and I have to be better." The correct policy is to crush the enemy in all aspects. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1989 Finally, Shen Tianqing chose a nude off the shoulder dress and combed her long hair into a beautiful clavicle, looking youthful. Holding the corner of her skirt in her hands, she asked Ye Chu, "is it good-looking?" Ye Chu looked at her and nodded, "you''d better watch." Shen Tianqing''s mouth was waving, revealing a sweet smile, and the warmth of his heart rose in layers. As long as I see Sheng Xi Xi, I believe that CP powder, who has no eyesight, will not make a pair of her and ye Chu, right? People are all visual animals. It''s very important to look good. ¡­¡­ The admission time of the music festival is 9 o''clock, and the signing of the guests starts at 10 o''clock. Many people begin to queue up at the gate of the venue early in the morning. Su Li sat in the car and looked at nine from a distance and felt quite surprised, "there are so many people." "It''s still early. Let''s go to breakfast first. There''s a soup bag nearby. It''s very good. " Today is Xu Yi driving her over, he originally wanted to be her assistant, but she refused. After all, Xu Yi''s appearance is so eye-catching that it must be recognized in minutes, which may cause fans crazy. Although he would like to go, but also understand such concerns, so he took a driver to pick her up. Su Li had only a small piece of bread in the morning. She was really hungry, so she decided to have breakfast first. After eating, it''s already 9:30, the venue has been opened, and fans have entered. Xu Yi sent her to the side door of the venue and let her and the NPC in. NPC recruitment is usually mixed up in this circle. Sheng Xixi is also regarded as going out of the door. Therefore, when the NPC sister contacted Su Li, she was still a little excited. When I saw the real person, I was stunned. "You Are you Sheng hee hee? " NPC sister looked at her shyly and asked, in a tone of disbelief and jubilation. Su Li nodded, with a light smile on her face, looking very gentle and bright. Today, she is wearing a mint blue long skirt with everyday Chinese elements. Her gray and purple hair is scattered behind her. There is a kind of disharmonious but eye-catching beauty. She is like coming out of 3D animation, absurd and reckless, gentle and strong contradiction makes her full of incomparable attraction. "My God I, my name is Xiaomiao, hee hee Da, I am your face powder from today on NPC sister said excitedly, "but I can''t ask for a signature." "When the music festival is over, I''ll sign it for you." Su Li was very satisfied with her reaction, so she said. "Thank you! You''re so good-looking that you''ll frighten them all! " After all, who knows how many people are secretly waiting to see the joke. In this way, Xiaomiao''s heart is full of prophet like pride, and she even wants to take a picture of what will happen soon. Even if she can''t shoot it down, she will go to the Forum on August 18. The dry goods of the king of eight trigrams must not be more than her! Su Li laughingly looked at the face of the red seedlings, followed her around the venue to the backstage area. This kind of Music Festival is just an ordinary exhibition, and the host will not spend the cost in the dressing room. So the back is just a big room separated from the venue. All the guests are there. When Su Li walked to the door, she could only hear the noise inside. A girl who was a little delicate was playing coquetry at people. She seemed embarrassed to be teased. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1990 "Hee hee Da, it was a small sunny day. She came with the rain blowing at night." Xiaomiao explains and takes her in. Su Li nodded and went into the noisy dressing room. Shen Tianqing looks at Ye Chu with a blush. People around him speak in good faith and praise their match. Ye Chu, with a smile on her face, lifted her hand and gently held Shen Tianqing. She just wanted to say something, but she looked up and saw Su Li walking in the door. He was slightly stunned, almost instantly knew who was coming. He subconsciously went to see Shen Tianqing, who was smiling happily, and thought: it''s a disaster. Others at the scene also found someone coming. Luo Xiaobei was also a guest of the day. After seeing Su Li, he got up and ran forward, shouting: "hee hee! Here you are Naturally, her exclamation attracted all her eyes. Everyone looked at it one after another, and then they were surprised. Luo Xiaobei took Su Li''s arm and said to everyone, "dangdangdang! This is Sheng hee hee, isn''t it particularly beautiful? " Luo Xiaobei looks sweet and lovely, this smile is more brilliant, and also with some bad intentions. Her expression was incomparable, and her heart was dark and bright. "Hello, everyone. I''m Sheng Xixi. Please take care of me when we meet for the first time." Su Li stepped forward, raised her delicate jade hand and waved it. Her voice was soft and pleasant, and it was very similar to that on the Internet. As soon as she spoke, everyone came to their senses. "Sheng hee hee? It''s so beautiful... " "I don''t think it''s pretty?" "Who spread the rumor The fairy is immortal. " "Goddess Shen Tianqing was originally with a smile, but now it is frozen. "You, are you Sheng Xi Xi?" She thought it was still unbelievable. How could this happen? What is said is not good Su Li walked over. She was ten centimeters taller than Shen Tianqing. Now she was quite condescending. However, with a gentle expression and a smile in her eyes, she said very friendly, "is it a sunny day? You look better than a picture. " Her sincere praise did not make Shen Tianqing feel happy. She was extremely tangled in her heart and forced her mouth to pull up: "you You look better. " Su Li laughs, her eyes are particularly beautiful, like a Wang Qingquan, looking at who would like to sa deep feeling incomparable. Shen Tianqing, however, felt that his face could not be hung, which was extremely embarrassing. After saying hello to Shen Tianqing, Su Li looks at Ye Chu and says, "it''s yelan. Hello." Ye Chu nodded and said, "hello." Shen Tianqing has sour eyes. She looks at Ye Chu and seems to be worried that he will pay more attention to Su Li. She could hardly imagine how happy they would be after today She could not bear the sight. She really had enough. At the beginning of the publicity, she received numerous abusive private letters. At that time, she was so stressed that she had no sense of security. But now What to do? Why does she have to be offline and show up in front of fans. "It''s your first time in s city. You haven''t been to many interesting places. Do you want me to accompany you? Sunny, you promised in my studio Su Li smiles. Shen Tianqing was like a big enemy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1991 Shen Tianqing felt that he was so stupid. Why did he go to Suli''s studio and dig holes for her But it''s a hole in me. She confidently thought that Su Li was not good-looking. Even if she met, she could even hurt her self-confidence. As a result, it''s the self that gets hit. It turned out that she had learned a lesson by not being too arrogant. Su Li such provocation, if she retreated, it was sent to those CP powder face, even if reluctantly, she had to agree. "But we''re flying tomorrow afternoon. We may not be able to go anywhere." "It''s OK. The music festival only has a matinee. You can have dinner together in the evening. The night view of South Lake in s city is also famous. Recently, the weather is very good, and you can enjoy the moon and see the stars. There are antique boats on the lake, and it''s interesting to visit the lake at night. " Su Li made a good schedule with a smile. Her tone was gentle and firm and could not be rejected. Shen Tianqing took a look at Ye Chu and saw that he had no reaction, so he had to agree. Soon it was time to sign for sale. The NPC in charge of this matter came in and said, "yelan dada, xixida, Luobei dada, are you all ready?" Several people nodded, and then NPC took them out of the back to the meeting hall. There was a long queue in front of the signing area. Su Li walked at the back. After Luo Xiaobei and ye Chu sat down, she came out and sat down. The fans at the front of the line saw Su Li and exclaimed. Even the fans of Yechu and Luo Xiaobei wanted to come to see her. "Ah, ah! Are you hee hee Tai! " Fans in the front row asked in surprise. Su Li gently smile, "is me, the first time to meet, more advice oh." "Hee hee Da, I''ve loved you for four years, and I''ve finally seen you!" The first girl in the line looks young. She is wearing a lovely Lo skirt and holding a gift box in her hand. Her eyes are red and red, "hee hee, it''s for you." Su Li was slightly surprised, took the gift, and then handed her a packet of paper towels, "thank you. Don''t cry The younger sister held the tissue and nodded. She looked at Su Li with a mistake in her eyes, "hee hee, you are so beautiful! I really like you so much! " Su Li nodded. "Thank you for your support. This is my first signing. You are the first to come. Do you want to take a group photo? " "Yes, may I?" My sister''s eyes widened. She convinced her mother to fly to s city for three hours. She got up early this morning and didn''t eat breakfast. She ran to the queue This kind of behavior may be crazy in the eyes of other passers-by, but only she knows it is worth it. Who didn''t like people when they were young, and who didn''t go all out to pay? "This is the first benefit." Su Li smiles and takes a picture with this sister. The fans behind are excited, but they can''t take pictures all the time. After all, there are too many people and not enough time. After signing for more than two hours, Su Li only felt that her hands were going to be sour, but she didn''t feel any bad when she saw them so happy. Sign in the morning and sing on the stage in the afternoon. Su Li will not be nervous. After all, she is a person who has experienced a big occasion. The audience will not bring pressure to her. She sang three songs in total and played several games. The whole day was full. And her fans are more happy, finally met the goddess in mind, can also interact with the game, is really great. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1992 On this day, fans at the music festival were crazed by Su Li. On this day, the forum was also brushed. [title] ah, ah, ah, ah, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha! ¡­¡­ All in all, Su Li''s move was very good, so good that everyone subconsciously thought she was ugly, and then she was completely shocked when she saw a real person. Sometimes people are like this. Everyone says she''s ugly. You may think it''s OK. She''s not very ugly. And Su Li at this time is in such a stage, especially, she is not only not ugly, but also beautiful some fouls. On this day, even Sheng Xi Xi''s black powder was silent. The words that were prepared to mock her were useless And Su Li, after the music festival, also found that she had received numerous private letters. There are fans, passers-by, and many others. And in her group, the screen has been brushed. Corn: ah, ah, ah, hee hee, you are so beautiful! Mushroom sauce: @ Sheng Xi Xi, come out! Hu Luobei Bu Bei: ha ha ha ha, she''s by my side now. You can''t see it Xiaomi: I want to strangle Xiaobei The wind blows and waves hit the cabbage: I really regret that I didn''t go to see it on the spot! Bamboo shoot Ding: all blame cabbage! Could have met Xi Xi Xi Xiaocai: I''m wrong, QAQ bamboo shoot Ding: forget it, go to the noodle base next time, xixixiqiu sends photos! Hu Luobei: hahaha, I have photos! Hu Luobei: No, unless each of you gives a red envelope. Mushroom sauce: hit her! Corn: hit her! Sheng Xixi: hit her! Hu Luobei: hee hee QAQ Sheng Xixi: [picture] x9 Su Li sent a bunch of photos with other guests and hosts in the group, including one with Shen Tianqing and ye Chu. She stood between the two with a gentle smile. However, Shen Tianqing and ye Chu have a slightly stiff expression. People in the group yelled and licked the screen one after another, excited with the new year. Sheng Xixi: I''m going to enjoy the night scenery and visit the lake with the little sunny night. There was a moment''s silence in the group, and then everyone gave her a compliment. Jpg. Suding: we are hee hee thief. The wind blows and waves hit the cabbage: that''s right. Little corn: remember to live broadcast at any time, ha ha ha! Those two are too responsive. Sheng Xixi: OK. After the group chatted, Luo Xiaobei took her aside and asked in a low voice, "do you really want to visit the lake with them and enjoy the night view?" Su Li picked her eyebrows and said, "yes." Luo Xiaobei: are you not afraid to be called a light bulb "Light bulb?" Su Li laughed. "How could it be? I''m going to take my boyfriend with me." "What? Do you have a boyfriend? " Luo Xiaobei was surprised, "you didn''t tell me!" "That Because we just got together. Please wait for some stability. " Su Li smiles. "That''s it! Well, you can go, but they have some Well, I don''t know what to say. Just understand it. " Luo Xiaobei patted her on the shoulder. "It''s OK. Are you afraid I''ll be bullied?" "Not really." Luo Xiaobei still remembers how she packed up the other two people in the dormitory. Su Li''s mouth a pick, "then I''ll go to them, you also go back early." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1993 "Did you go to dinner?" Su Li went to Shen Tianqing and asked with a smile. Shen Tianqing subconsciously stepped back, thinking about how to refuse, but he said everything She took another look at Ye Chu, and everything he had just said was up to her. In this case, then in front of her to prove how good their feelings, is no one can destroy good. "Well, well, I seem to be a little hungry. What''s good in s city? " "There are many. Do you have any taboos?" Su Li asked them about their taste seriously and carefully, and then said, "go to the will hotel next to Nancheng lake. There are many special food in s city." "Good." Shen Tianqing has no problem. Ye Chu is a little surprised. The will hotel is the most luxurious five-star hotel in S City, and the most famous is the luxurious restaurant on the top floor. His family is also very rich. He has lived a life of eating and stewing, but he is not a person who often goes to such a luxurious restaurant. Sheng hee hee He looked at her with a slight frown, and always felt that he was on guard. Ye Chu is a man who takes his feelings seriously. Shen Tianqing grew up with him in childhood. Naturally, he dotes on her as much as he likes. For her insecurity, he can understand, even heartache. Most of the time, I still feel upset even if I am really upset. He doesn''t like to engage in those twists and turns, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t notice it. How to say that, he felt that Su Li had no good intentions towards Shen Tianqing. But in fact, they are clearly not mean to each other. Looking at the man''s favor on his slow decline, Su Li is not difficult to see his own vigilance. But is this filter so thick really OK? Fortunately, ye Chu was still rational and did not directly intervene in anything. That''s good. He didn''t directly do anything to the original owner Sheng Xiyan, but he ignored and indulged in everything. How to say, this will not be the point of Suli''s anger. Su Li just glanced at him faintly, then laughed again and said, "you two are together. It''s not good for me to be a light bulb, or I''ll call my boyfriend. He can take you to the hotel "Boyfriends?" Shen Tianqing was stunned for a moment. Then she remembered that she had said she was chasing a man on the live broadcast that day. She also deliberately described her as a loser chasing a man However, she lost her cool when she met Ye Chu, and seriously made her a love enemy. At this moment, Shen Tianqing felt that she was wrong, but she still didn''t show it. She just said, "is that the person you said you like before?" "Yes, would you mind having one more?" "Of course not." Shen Tianqing said with a smile. She looked at Ye Chu beside her. Height, legs, looks handsome, temperament and good singing, it is perfect I don''t know what Su Li''s boyfriend is like. She should be better than ye Chu? Get permission, Su Li then called Xu Yi, there quickly picked up. "Yan Yan, is the activity over?" Su Li could not help but soften her eyes when she heard his voice. "Yes, it''s over. Now I''m going to have dinner with my friends. Would you like to join us?" "Well, I''m on my way. I''ll be there in five minutes." Xu Yi originally saw that the time was almost up and then went out. Now he is almost at the meeting place. "You''re on your way. You''ll concentrate on driving. I''ll wait for you." Su Li said and hung up the phone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1994 Su Li, Shen Tianqing and ye Chu arrived at the gate of the venue. Most of the people had already left, but some fans came to see it. "Hee hee! Have you not left yet? " Several little girls in lo skirts trotted over, stopped a meter away and asked. "Yes, I want to have dinner with you dada." Su smilingly pointed to pear. "Ah! It''s a sunny day and a big night. Are you good friends Su Li nodded, "go back early, it''s quite late." "Good! Hee hee, we''ll all come next time you''re offline. " "Thank you." Su Li watched them leave friendly. "Hee hee, your fans are really enthusiastic." Shen Tianqing said. "They''re all lovely, but some of them are probably younger and say things that people can''t understand. I hope you can relax your mind and don''t mind. After all, sometimes you will hurt yourself if you are serious. " Su Li means something. Shen Tianqing''s smile on his face slightly sank, "sometimes it''s hard to do it." "It''s really hard, but if you can''t stop what others say, you have to adjust yourself." Su Li''s eyes are gentle. She doesn''t look sharp at all. She''s different from her original gorgeous looks Shen Tianqing sighed and nodded. Maybe after this time, she should not be so worried about gain and loss, but she never had a good feeling for Su Li. Sometimes, the magnetic field between people is very strange, even if some people no matter how good, can not like. When Shen Tianqing sees Xu Yi, this kind of thought is stronger. After she saw that Su Li had taken them to the will Hotel, Shen Tianqing was numb. Maybe she just came to crush herself Whether it''s face, or boyfriends, or family background. Frustrated, this is Shen Tianqing''s only mood. Fortunately, she could disguise herself and not show her lost emotions. Ye Chu took good care of her, which made her feel better. In the box, four people sat, waiting for the delicious food to come. Xu Yi probably hasn''t been offline for a long time, and his appearance and temperament have changed a few years ago, so that ye Chu and Shen Tianqing don''t recognize him as Yanhuo. Of course, Su Li and Xu Yi will not deliberately mention it. At the same time, Xu Yi peels the shrimp for Su Li, and feeds her all kinds of snacks. It seems that she is afraid of starving her. After all, the lunch provided by the host of the music festival was not very good. Su Li did not eat anything at noon. Now she was fed by him, and she felt very comfortable. She was fed a mouthful of crab meat, then stretched out his hand to hold Xu Yi''s sleeve, "you can eat it yourself." "Then give me a sip of puff." Xu Yi said. However, puff is already on the CD. Su Li looks at the half of her hand and raises her mouth slightly. She feeds it to him. Indirect kiss. Su Li was a little happy. They were just together. They had not done this kind of intimate action. At this moment, there was a warm feeling in her heart, which made her whole organs warm. "You have a good relationship." Shen Tianqing said, it doesn''t seem to be together at all. Su Li took a look at Ye Chu, who was trying to peel her crab. "You are also very good. Are you at ease now? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1995 Shen Tianqing gave a dry smile and dropped her eyes. Facing Su Li to see through her eyes, Shen Tianqing just feels embarrassed. She was not confident and insecure. She didn''t like the CP powder. She was afraid that ye Chu had other ideas about Su Li. But knowing it and being pointed out by others are totally different things. In particular, this person was the one she had been facing before. Shen Tianqing recalled that he seemed to have sent her numerous private letters. At first, she hoped that she would not cooperate with Ye Chu any more. Then she asked her to manage CP powder, and then there were all kinds of messy things. The latest one happened not long ago. Originally, she didn''t care about face loss through the Internet, but now she just wanted to kill herself. How could it be so humiliating? She was a little bit unacceptable. Shen Tianqing couldn''t eat any more. He turned pale and whispered to Ye Chu, "I don''t seem to feel well." "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Ye Chu put down the crab, took off the disposable gloves and asked her. "Maybe..." Shen Tianqing approached him and whispered, "maybe the big aunt is coming. It''s hard for me." Ye Chu grew up with her when she was young. Naturally, she knew that every time she came to her aunt, she would feel uncomfortable. At this moment, she also took it seriously. "Let''s go back to the hotel first?" This is what Shen Tianqing said, but of course she would not agree directly. She just hesitated and said, "but hee hee, they haven''t eaten well yet..." "It''s OK." Ye Chu gently patted her on the back of her hand, and then said to Su Li and Xu Yi, "Qingqing is a little uncomfortable. I want to take her back to the hotel first." Su Li raised her eyebrows and said, "well, it''s almost finished. Let''s go together. It''s inconvenient to take a taxi because there are many people here. It''s better to take you to the hotel. " "That''s trouble." Ye Chu nodded and helped Shen Tianqing up. "Xu Yi, you go and drive out first, and I''ll settle the bill." Su Li said, "sunny, you and yelan wait at the door." The waiter had already come in, stood respectfully in front of Su Li and said, "Miss Sheng, are you still keeping accounts today?" "No, just check out." Su Li said and took out her card, "trouble." "Come with me, then." Su Li nodded and went out with the waiter. Ye Chu helped Shen Tianqing to take the elevator to the first floor. She felt that she was absent-minded and asked, "Qingqing, what''s the matter with you? Is it still hard? " Shen Tianqing shook his head. "I''m just a little tired." Not only physically tired, but also mentally tired. "It''s hard for you today. I''ll have a good rest in the hotel." Ye Chu is also a little distressed. Every time Shen Tianqing comes out with him, she is always busy. After all, he has a lot of fans and brings a lot of people around him, which makes her always busy. "It''s not hard at all." Shen Tianqing looked up at him, "as long as Just be with you. " "Do you mind Sheng hee hee? She already has a boyfriend. Don''t worry about it, OK? Don''t pay too much attention to things on the Internet. If you are really unhappy, we can withdraw. " "No Shen Tianqing immediately stopped, "it''s not easy for you to get to now. You can''t give up like this. I I''ll try to adjust myself. Don''t worry about me It''s no way to go on like this. Anyway, Su Li has no threat, right? She has a boyfriend, so she won''t rob her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1996 After Shen Tianqing and ye Chu were sent to the hotel, Xu Yi had a transfer to send Su Li back. The car stopped in the apartment downstairs, Su Li just ready to get off when Xu Yi held his hand, she looked at him suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" "Are you full at night?" Xu Yi took her hand and crossed her fingers. Su Li nodded, "I''m sure I''m full, but you don''t seem to eat much, just feed me. Are you hungry? " Xu Yi is not really hungry, but in the face of Su Li''s concern, he nods inexplicably, "a little..." "There''s nothing delicious here. It''s better to..." Su Li thought for a while and began to think, "I''ll cook noodles for you?" "Boiled noodles?" Some of Xu Yi''s mouth slightly raised, "good." Strictly speaking, it''s only more than a month since they met and contacted each other. They don''t understand a lot of things. Just like each other, so together. It may seem impulsive, but love at first sight is so unreasonable. However, so far, the two still adhere to the normal mode of love, at least not close enough to have in-depth communication. Su Li''s invitation seemed to be a signal, so she was a little embarrassed when she said it. However, Xu Yi is obviously on the road and won''t refuse at all. He stopped the car and took the elevator with Su Li. This is a new community. Sheng Xiyan, the original owner, thought it was good when she was looking for a house. Although the apartment area was not large, she was already used to living in such a house. After all, when she was abroad, she lived by herself, and her house was smaller and more secure. Su Li opened the door and turned to Xu Yi and said, "it''s a little small here. I hope you don''t mind." Xu Yi raised his hand and touched her hair, "how can it be?" In fact, he had some doubts. He could see at a glance what the level of the will hotel he went to today. When he checked out, it was obvious that the waiters had already known her very well, which showed that she often went there. People who visit the will hotel often are rich or expensive, but she lives in such an ordinary single apartment. He looked down at Su Li''s beautiful side face, with some incomprehensible emotions in his eyes. Naturally, I want to know about the people I like, but they have not yet reached the level of familiarity. Maybe It may take time. It doesn''t matter. He''s very patient. Su Li took him to the restaurant. The restaurant is just a small table against the wall with two chairs facing each other. In the middle of the dining table was a slender vase with a blooming rose in it. Next to the wall is also hanging a pot of green rose, looks warm and delicate. "You sit down for a while and I''ll cook the noodles." Su Li asked him to sit on one side, with some eagerness in her eyes. "When I was abroad before, I cooked by myself when I was free. No one had eaten anything I cooked except my roommate. Do you like tomatoes? " Xu Yi looks at her, the corner of the mouth can''t help pouring out a few smiles, "like." "Then boil a bowl of tomato beef noodles." Su Li said and turned into the kitchen. When she was idle yesterday, she just made some hand rolling noodles and stewed a pot of stewed flavor. She first boiled a pot of water, then put a few pieces of stewed beef in the other pot, cut the tomato and put it in to boil the juice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1997 After the noodles are cooked and put out of the pot, the tomato and beef also come out of the pot with aroma. The rich soup is mixed with the strong flavor of beef and the slight acid of tomato, which adds salty and fresh flavor to the noodles. She cut a few more cherry tomatoes and put them on the surface before she went out with them. "It''s delicious." Xu Yi see her take a big bowl of noodles come out, then get up to take over put on the table. Su Li chuckled, "you eat first, and a bowl of soup." Then she turned back into the kitchen. When a person wants to eat, sometimes he will cook too much when he cooks, so Su Li often prepares some convenient ingredients. It was just yesterday that she had just cooked a pot of soup and then put it into the ice grid in the refrigerator. She directly took out a small piece, and then put it into the water to boil, sprinkle a little scallion on it, and it became a bowl of delicious soup, just for eating tomato beef noodles. When she came out, Xu Yi began to eat. He looked very good. Su Li couldn''t help laughing, put the soup in front of him, sat opposite him, supported his chin and asked, "is it delicious?" Xu Yi nodded, "I didn''t expect your craft is so good, this is the best noodles I''ve ever eaten." "Really?" Su Li''s eyes were bent with a smile. "Although my roommates in foreign countries used to praise me for my delicious cooking, they were foreigners who could even have a bowl of hot pot soup. I thought they were too low. But when you praise me, I believe it. " "You Didn''t you give it to anyone else? " Although she was very happy, she asked. "You mean Other family and friends? " Xu Yi nodded. "I don''t really have a good relationship with my family." Su Li sighed, "Sheng family, do you know?" "Shengshi group?" Xu Yi looks at Su Li, it seems that some can''t believe the truth that will be known soon. "Well. I I am the illegitimate daughter of the Sheng family. " Su Li lowered her eyes. The original owner Sheng Xiyan was the illegitimate daughter of the Sheng family. At that time, the eldest young master of the Sheng family was a playboy. He wanted a son, so he said to his lover that if he had a child, he would get a lot of money. The young master of Sheng family has more than one lover. Sheng Xiyan''s mother is just one of them. She was a college student at that time, and she was taken in love by the young master of the Sheng family. She was pregnant when she didn''t graduate from university. Shanda Shao was very happy at that time and had been expecting her to have a son. But I didn''t expect that she had a daughter and had a difficult labor. Sheng Xiyan''s mother died after giving birth to her. She begged Shanda to take care of her children before she died. After all, this is Shanda Shao''s first child. The first one is always special. Even if it is a daughter, he doesn''t care about her. She was brought up with good food and drink. She was never given less money. If she wanted to learn anything, she would go abroad if she wanted to go abroad. However, the Sheng family would not recognize her. Sheng Xiyan knew these things since she was a child, and she was still grateful to this father, but how close she was, she was gone. It''s just that she''s lucky compared to other illegitimate children. Now the owner of the Sheng family is her father, and her father is married and has a son. She is three years younger than Sheng Xiyan. Compared with other illegitimate children, Sheng Xiyan is more liked by Sheng family. She had no ambitious mother, no other relatives, and was alone. She has also been very well behaved, not to cause trouble for the Sheng family, when an ordinary transparent person. As a result, she was doing well. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1998 Su Li doesn''t think it''s bad to tell Xu Yi about these things. They are already together, so they should be frank. The tone of her narration is very insipid, just like talking about other people''s affairs (in fact, it is others), but Xu Yi can''t help but feel heartache. A child who has been raised outside since childhood has no mother or father, and only a babysitter is invited to take care of him. And at the beginning of being sensible, he was told all the truth. How could such a young child accept all this? No matter how calm she is, I''m afraid it''s because those waves in her heart have already ravaged her heart again and again. "Yan Yan..." Xu Yi held her hand, "I will be there later." Su Li bent the corner of her mouth and showed a faint smile, "don''t worry, I''m really OK. I''m so old that I won''t worry about these things any more. " After all, the trouble is actually the original owner, Sheng Xi Yan is. "Well." Xu Yi raised his hand and touched her head, "later, I will accompany you." "In fact, I''m not pitiful at all. My father occasionally takes me to the Sheng family. Although there are not many families in the rich families, they all have basic cultivation. When I go, they don''t hate me. They are all very gentle. " In Sheng Xiyan''s memory, the people of Sheng family are not bad. Of course, most of them just maintain a peaceful appearance, just like treating a guest. But that''s enough. It''s not a family. What''s the family relationship? Sheng Xiyan is very transparent. In the Sheng family, she did not show a trace of greed, give her a good hold, but will not take the initiative to ask for anything. On the Internet, in the face of those CP things, she will not deliberately vague, want to cause more discussion, what is the fact, that is what. But Su Li''s truth doesn''t seem to let Xu Yi eliminate her heartache. Instead, she feels that she is pretending to be strong. This is really a beautiful misunderstanding. After eating noodles, it was still early. Xu Yi didn''t mention leaving, and Su Li didn''t want him to go, so he said, "I haven''t broadcast it today." "Then I will accompany you?" Xu Yi sat down beside her and said. Su Li nodded, "OK." Then he opened the live broadcast, and then was stuck out in two minutes. Because there were so many fans pouring in all of a sudden, the backstage didn''t bear it and collapsed directly. Maybe, they have been waiting for a while Su Li helped her forehead, "maybe..." She once again entered the studio, this time there was no problem, but she did not speak. The screen in front of her was covered by large pieces of bullet screen, and nothing could be seen clearly. Su Li set the barrage for a while, and then she said, "good evening, I''m Sheng Xi-xi." As soon as she spoke, 30000 people poured into the studio. Today''s singing circle is talking about the name of Sheng Xi Xi. The first time she showed her face, she conquered the world of looking at faces. Everyone is painting her back pictures, fans are more ecstatic to change her head picture into her photos, one by one excited. They are all watching the studio, expecting her to go online. Even if some people know that she is going to have dinner with Shen Tianqing and ye Chu today, they also fantasize that she can eat and broadcast at the same time. Fortunately, it did. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1999 Xu Yi is the first time to watch her live. He still remembers that day, he accidentally stepped into her studio and heard her singing "shanhaijue". At that time, her voice reached his ears through the sound, and Xu Yi only felt a tremor in her heart. Then she realized that the person she had been looking for finally found her. He is a very serious person, especially when dealing with his hobbies. In order to be able to interpret "the south wind chaos" perfectly, he prepared for more than half a year. In the end, looking for a female voice, disappointed many times, he finally met. And more coincidentally, this person is still the younger martial sister of s University. He had noticed that day when she appeared at the door of the classroom. Such a beautiful girl would have been the focus of the crowd, but she swept around and sat down directly beside him. The first time we met, she started chatting up. The second time we met, we added friends directly, and then Xu Yi knew her secret. A low-key Shenyin singing circle is always pulled out when the topic of people, unexpectedly appeared in his side. Maybe, this is fate. Xu Yi looks at her, just feel more and more like. Even if she caused a sensation today, she did not have the slightest complacency. In the end, we should sing first. "Shanhaijue" is a song that Su Li must sing every time. Of course, it is her pure female version. Just now listening, Xu Yi is proud of her, and at the same time, she feels uncomfortable. This song, she also worked with the rain blowing at night. In the future, when "Nan Feng Luan" comes out, it will probably replace this one. Xu Yi slightly squints his eyes and covers the mood in his eyes. At this time, Su Li didn''t know Xu Yi''s idea at all. After singing a few songs, she still asked questions and prepared to answer them. "First question: will hee hee participate in offline activities in the future?" Su Li read the question and then replied, "this question has been answered before. Today is the first time to participate in offline activities. To be honest, I was a little nervous, but everyone was really good. The cute people who came to the scene still encouraged me and moved me. I will certainly continue to participate in the future, provided that I am invited to the host meeting. " "The second question is, did you have a meal with the rain blowing at night on a sunny day?" Su Li had a black line on her forehead, and then said, "of course, I''ve had dinner. I''ve made an appointment directly. Fortunately, I''m smart and have already taken off the list, otherwise I will be unable to help but turn into FFF group when I eat their dog food on site. Well, yes You have a boyfriend, you have caught up with " while she was talking, she also turned her head to see Xu Yi. There was a faint blush on her cheek and a light light light in her watery eyes, as if falling into a starry sky. When she heard the news that she had taken off the list, the fans stopped "My God! I just saw the real face of hee hee. How could he be robbed by others? " "Ah, ah, hee hee, it''s mine! Hee hee''s boyfriend, are you here? I''m going to fight with you "Why are you so good-looking? Why do you take the initiative to chase people Don''t you think you should offer yourself? " "Yes. Before that, there were some people who proved that he was not good-looking because of this. It''s really ha ha. " "We are so happy. Our boyfriend must also be excellent." "I wish you happiness." Su Li saw the note and said, "thank you. I will." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2000 After the live broadcast, it was more than 10 o''clock in the evening. Xu Yi got up and said, "I should go." Su Li raised her eyes and looked at him, but she knew it was not suitable to stay. So she nodded, took his hand to stand up, and followed him out like a little tail. When she got to the door, she said, "I''ll record the song earlier." Xu Yi helplessly laughed, "don''t worry, don''t give yourself too much pressure, you know?" This song is not easy to sing, it is too difficult to say, emotional interpretation is also very important. He had been ready to record songs for several months, especially now that his partner is still his girlfriend, so he would like to extend his time. Su Li is full of confidence, "I will sing well, will not let you down!" Xu Yi lowered her head and gently kisses her forehead, "of course you won''t let me down." Su Li subconsciously reached out and touched his forehead, raised her hand around his waist, and then raised her head to kiss his chin. Two people are tired of crooked for a while, Xu Yi just left. Su Li sat on the sofa and sighed slightly. She was just about to go to wash and sleep when she knocked on the door. She didn''t want to get up too much to open the door, "Xu Yi, did you leave anything?" However, as soon as the door was opened, a black shadow fell down, and a gust of wine was pouring in. Su Li was startled. Subconsciously, she stepped back. Looking at the man who fell down and stood up with the door frame, she said in surprise, "Sheng Xu? Why are you here? " The person who came was Sheng Xu, the future successor of the Sheng family, and her half brother. Sheng Xu didn''t drink much, but he was also drunk. He raised his misty eyes and said vaguely, "I, I''ll borrow..." "Excuse me?" Although Su Li didn''t understand what happened to him, she still let him in. Sheng Xu fell on the sofa and said, "I ran out of the fight with my family. I don''t have any money. I can only come to you..." Su Li slightly frowns, "mobile phone also did not take?" Sheng Xu felt from the pocket for a long time before taking out the mobile phone, she looked, had, the screen fell into a spider web. Su Li poured him a glass of water, then held her arm and asked, "what''s your quarrel with your family? Talk about it. See if I can get in touch with your parents "No Sheng Xu quickly stopped, "I I really want to study abroad, but they don''t agree. " "Studying abroad? Why? " Su Li slightly frowns. In fact, in this world, the learning environment in China is much better, and there are also many famous schools. Sheng Xiyan chose to leave because she didn''t want to hinder their eyes at home. Why is Sheng Xu? "I think I want to be like you. " Sheng Xu lying on the sofa, some confused eyes, "I want to be independent." Su Li was silent for a moment and then said, "but you are the successor of the Sheng family. You don''t need to be the same as me. Although one''s life is free, it can be lonely sometimes "Then, why don''t you go back?" Sheng Xu sneered, "Dad, and my mother like you very much Why do you live here? It''s small and messy. " Su Li picked up her eyebrows. "Why? Because I''m an illegitimate girl, because I was a person since I was a child. But you''re different. Because of this, you''re out drinking? You''re 17 years old or under age, and you''ve run away from home and drink too much? " Sheng Xu looked at her angrily, "do you really want to complain?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2001 Su Li picked up her mobile phone with a smile and made a phone call under Sheng Xu''s dissatisfied eyes. The person who answered the phone was Mrs. Sheng, who was Sheng Xu''s mother. "Hello, aunt. I''m Sheng Xiyan." Mrs. Sheng naturally has her number. After thinking about it, she can understand, "has Sheng Xu gone to see you?" "Yes, he is with me now. You and father need not worry. I will send him back tomorrow." Su Li said lightly. "Yan Yan, please." Mrs. Sheng was a little relieved. "If you can, please help him. The child Ah "I''ll try my best. It''s not early. You and your father should rest earlier. " Su Li has always maintained due courtesy and estrangement, and ended the call. Sheng Xu thought she was going to sue him back. Unexpectedly He whispered, "thank you." Su Li slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "I have no mother since childhood, and my father is not around me, but I know a truth. Don''t let the people who care about you worry, is the real maturity. Do you want to go abroad for independence? " Sheng Xu lowered his head and stopped talking. "Well, you can lie down on the sofa and go home by yourself tomorrow." Su Li got up, went to find a quilt, threw it on him, buried him, and then couldn''t help laughing. Sheng Xu picked up the quilt and poked out her head, some angry staring at her, "you let me sleep on the sofa?" "What do you think, young master? Why do you want me to sleep on the sofa Su Li looked at him with her arms in her eyes. Sheng Xu Sheng Xu had no choice but to lie down. Su Li was ready to go back to her room, but she was stopped by Sheng Xu, who got up. "I don''t seem to have taken a bath." Su Li looked back at him and said, "what do you want to wash? I don''t have any extra toiletries. You don''t have any clothes to change. Just go to sleep." Sheng Xu didn''t know what happened. Maybe he had to bow his head under the eaves. Anyway, he didn''t dare to stick with Su Li, so he had to lie down again. This night, Su Li didn''t have much thought, and she slept very comfortably. Sheng Xu, a pampered young master, has been tossing and turning all night. He wakes up early in the morning and leans on the sofa in a daze. It was Monday. Su Li had classes in the morning and got up at seven. When she came out after washing, she saw the chicken coop on the sofa. "Are you awake?" Sheng Xu turned his head and complained: "the sofa is too uncomfortable, and there is a bit of noise outside. Why don''t you have sound insulation here? Can''t dad give you enough money to live in a good house? " Su Li corner of the mouth smoked, "I live very well, you big young master or go home to live better." She took some cash to him and said, "take a taxi and go home." Sheng Xu holding several notes in his hand, "I''m hungry." Su Li How can NIMA be so annoying! But this little bunny is very good. His facial features are exquisitely painted. His eyes are moist with water, blinking and blinking. Looking at him pitifully, one can''t help but reach out and rub his head. Su Li sighed helplessly to cook noodles, or used yesterday''s soup seasoning. As soon as he took it out, Sheng Xu buried himself in eating and said, "you can still cook noodles. It''s so powerful! It''s better than the cook at home! " Then she went on eating like a piggy, thinking to herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2002 After eating a large bowl of noodles, piggy Sheng Xu took a few pieces and left. Su Li was relieved. In fact, she didn''t want to get in touch with the people of the Sheng family. It would be good to maintain the flat relationship before. But Sheng Xu came here temporarily, and she could not help reporting with the Sheng family. He was not yet an adult, and he was already an adult. I hope this kid will go back and stop talking nonsense. But is Sheng Xu the kind of person who can''t talk nonsense? Not at all. He thought about a lot of messy things when he couldn''t sleep yesterday. He probably knew that he would not adapt to living outside. It''s just that children of this age always have some secondary diseases, and he is no exception. Especially after seeing Su Li''s living environment, how can such a delicate girl live in such a place? He is the successor of the Sheng family. Yes, but his father has many illegitimate children. He has two younger brothers as old as him. Although the people of the Sheng family will never admit them, there is still competition between them. Maybe, he should come out to experience. In this way, he went home first. Su Li told him that mature people will not let the people they care about worry about themselves, so the first step is of course to persuade their parents. His father is very busy. As the owner of the Sheng family, he has no time to enjoy the so-called family happiness. Although he is still romantic, I don''t know how many lovers outside, cough. When she returned, Mrs. Sheng was waiting for him. Seeing his untidy appearance, the elegant lady immediately felt a headache. But before he said it, he was defeated by his dark eyes and pale face, and began to care. Sheng Xu rubbed his head and said, "Mom, I''ll take a bath first..." "Wash quickly, and then come down to eat." Said Mrs. Sheng. "I did. It was It''s noodles cooked by Sheng Xi Yan. It''s delicious. " Sheng Xu scratched his head, some embarrassed to call sister, he called his name directly. Mrs. Sheng was a little surprised, "she, she can cook?" "Well, she made the noodles herself. It''s amazing. It''s better than the cook at home Sheng Xu laughed and then turned back to his room. However, Mrs. Sheng sighed after being surprised. There were so many illegitimate children in the Sheng family, and that child was the most pitiful one. At least the other children and the mother, but she has been alone since childhood Mrs. Sheng is very tolerant of children who will not threaten her son''s status, and even has extra sympathy. ¡­¡­ So a few days later, Su Li got a gift, a gift from the Sheng family. "What? Do you mean that Shengshi entertainment acquired star night FM and gave it to me? " Su Li, in the face of this great gift, was totally ignorant. The director of Shengshi entertainment is a man with the word "elite" written all over his body. He held up his glasses, said it simply, and handed her a purchase contract. Facing the pie falling from the sky, Su Li hesitated for only a minute and decided to take it. As a result, she changed from a star night FM anchor to a boss. Of course, this kind of personnel change is only known to the company''s personnel, as for the signed singing anchor is completely unknown. As for Su Li, she just keeps the gift well. She doesn''t need to pay much attention to the operation. She still does her own singing. And, finally, "the south wind chaos" has been released. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2003 "Nan Feng Luan" was recorded in Su Li for more than a week, and it was finally finished. In addition, a series of things, such as post production, were finally completed in a month, and officially ready to go online. At seven o''clock that evening, Su Li began to live, and the theme of the live broadcast was the release of new songs. "Nan Feng Luan" is the first song of Yanhuo''s studio, so she is very cautious. Su Li has also launched a live broadcast for this, preparing for a wave of publicity. "Hee hee, what kind of song is it this time?" Su Li read the fans'' questions and then replied, "it''s an old style song. In fact, I don''t sing ancient style very much, so this time I''m very nervous. I hope you''ll like it." In particular, is it not fire Su Li couldn''t help laughing when she saw this question. "Of course, he was very good. When I recorded songs, he often encouraged me and told me not to worry, so I could take it slowly. He is really a very gentle man Maybe Su Li''s voice was too gentle and her smile was so obvious that fans began to tease each other. "Yan Huo Da is very gentle ¡«" "hee hee, do you like Yan Huo Da very much?" "Hold high to Sheng Yan CP and do not waver ah!" "Sheng Yan 99!" "CP fans, calm down, don''t give hee hee black!" "Hee hee and Yanhuo are just cooperation. Don''t make CP any more. They don''t like it." "Both of them are very good. I hope not to be the same as that one..." At first, Su Li was disgusted to see her and Yechu''s CP powder. After all, she didn''t like Yechu, and she didn''t like to be caked into CP casually. However, this object is not the same as Xu Yi. She snorted, brush up CP powder, don''t advise! As the head of Sheng Yan''s CP powder (sealed by herself), Su Li feels it necessary to give her fans some food to eat. From eight o''clock send song only ten minutes, Su Li took out a mobile phone to Xu Yi sent a message. Sheng Xixi: are you nervous? Sheng Xixi: are you in the studio now? Sheng Xixi: QAQ! Xu Yi quickly replied that he was still in the studio. After all, it was the first song. His attitude must be more cautious. Xu Yi: still in the studio. What''s the matter? Are you nervous? Don''t be afraid. I''m here. After seeing his reply, Su Li covered her face and laughed. The laughter was clearly conveyed to every fan watching the live broadcast through the microphone. Sheng Xixi: I''m not afraid. As soon as she finished this sentence, she looked up and saw that the live screen was full of bullets. "Hee hee, just laughing, I heard it!" "Hee hee, is it with a boyfriend?" "Yes, hee hee, I have taken off the list CP powder is heartbroken "Hee hee, look at us, we are still here, QAQ!" Su Li vomited her tongue and opened her mouth and said, "I''m sorry I just lost my mind. Now I''m going to read the question." While she asked questions, she told Xu Yi that she was still live. When it was about to eight o''clock, Su Li suddenly received a connection request. When she saw it, her ID was clearly written with two words: Yan Huo. She couldn''t help but raise the corner of her mouth and said, "next, I''m going to take a connection. Guess who it is?" Her voice just fell, with the public screen of a large "fire" brush, a voice also came from the headphones, "Hello, I''m Yanhuo." At this time, the time just jumped to eight o''clock, and at this moment, a song on the major platforms has been uploaded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2004 "Nanfengluan" has been launched. I hope you like it Yan Huo said after saying hello. Su Li has already opened her microblog, then copied and pasted the copy that she had thought of for a long time and then forwarded it. Then she said, "this is an ancient song I sang with yanhuoda. I hope you like it. Now, let''s listen first. " With that, she turned on the music player. The distant and ethereal sound of the flute suddenly attracted everyone''s attention. After a song is played, all the fans yell at it and download it. Xu Yi is still on the line. It is not the first time that Su Li has heard of the finished product, nor the first time she has drunk Xu Yi together. But at this moment, it has a different meaning She opened her mouth and whispered, "thank you." It goes without saying who she is thanking. Xu Yi sits on the chair, the corner of the mouth picks up slightly, return a way: "do not thank." Thank you. It''s me. Whether it is because of this song or because of this person, Xu Yi feels that the person who wants to express his gratitude is himself. The fire in nanfengluan is a pure ancient style. It is not pretentious, it is not for the sake of new words to express sorrow. It tells a complete and sad story. This story is derived from two voices, plus the exquisite and antique PV, many people are addicted to it. [theme] the south wind is so beautiful! 0l: to tell you the truth, at the beginning I knew that the cooperation between Yanhuo and shengxixi was ancient. When the landlord was heartbroken, he was probably scared by some pretentious ancient customs, but! But this song is really wonderful! Yan Huo hasn''t produced a new song for many years. As soon as it comes out, it knows if there is one. It''s really a great God! Sheng Xixi is even more surprising. I thought she did have singing skills, but this time it was really different The owner thinks that singing is good, but this song is too difficult to learn, can''t learn! 5L: nanfengluan can better reflect singing skills than that new year''s festival. Sheng Xi Xi''s voice and Yan Huo''s voice are so charming 9L: can I say that I understand more and more why sunny day is so insecure? The potential rival is too good. It''s really hard to understand. 15L: I want to stand on Shengyan But hee hee has a boyfriend, QAQ. 22L: my friend, if you think like this, if Xixi''s boyfriend is Yan Huo, would you feel better? 38L: CP powder weight is not enough to attract black? But these two people are so charming that I can''t hold them! 46L: the south wind is so beautiful and sad. I cried when I stepped on the horse. 53l: I didn''t cry at first. Later, I saw a little story written by someone in the comments under the net x cloud, which killed me! 62L: for these two people, business ability is too important. I didn''t like Sheng Xi Xi. 78l: no matter how much ridicule Sheng Xi hee loves to fry CP, she can''t laugh at her singing skills. 88l: if I''m a little sunny, I''ll improve my business ability first. When I see you, I''ll practice my singing skills, and I''ll try my best in other places. What''s the use of just complaining. Although she seems to have made up with Sheng Xi Xi now, if such a person appears again, she will not be rational. ¡­¡­ Seeing ye Chu listening to "Nan Feng Luan", Shen Tianqing didn''t want to disturb him, so he opened the forum to have a look at the gossip. He accidentally opened this post and saw the mixed views on her. In the final analysis, she is not good enough. She looked at Ye Chu and sighed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2005 Shen Tianqing has always been self abased. Although she grew up with Ye Chu in childhood, ye Chu''s family has more money than her own, and her life is hard for her to imagine. For example, in primary school, Shen Tianqing liked a classmate''s skirt and wanted her parents to buy it for her. But when her mother saw the price of the skirt, she told her that she couldn''t afford it. From then on, she really realized that her family was different from others. At that time, ye Chu''s family lived in the villa area, while her family lived in the bungalow area. Although it was very close, it was a big difference. Of course, ye Chu has always taken care of her and protected her, and her family has always been very kind to her However, she still can not get rid of that inferiority complex. Many years later, Shen Tianqing''s father opened a supermarket of his own, and then he grew bigger and bigger, and his family became more and more rich. However, it is difficult to change the habit formed since childhood. When she and ye Chu got together and entered the circle of singing and seeing, she realized how many people in the world were better than themselves. She has no sense of security, her inferiority complex, her possessiveness is strong, she makes She knows all this, but she still doesn''t know how to change it. Indeed, in the final analysis, she is not good enough, perhaps not worthy of Ye Chu. Shen Tianqing''s inferiority complex made him look back at Ye Chu, who was listening to the song carefully. He seemed to have made a decision. ¡­¡­ As soon as the song "Nan Feng Luan" was released, it caused a lot of repercussions, and almost the whole singing circle was boiling. They also started to cover, but no matter who it was, they couldn''t interpret it better than the original. Of course, Xu Yi found Su Li after searching for so long. How can other people sing well? In addition to singing, the dancers were also enthusiastic and began to choreograph the song. Su Li knew that later she also tried to make up a short paragraph, put on a red dance dress, recorded a small part of it on the home page, as a song gag. However, it turns out that this is a world of faces. "Nan Feng Luan" is really popular. It''s all out of the circle. The amount of broadcasting has broken the record of R station. However, soon, sulina only a minute, no refined, no later stage of dance also quickly swept the dance area. "Lying trough lying trough lying trough is this Xi Xi Xi''s own?" "It''s only one minute, but it''s so beautiful?" "Hee hee, it''s so good. How can you sing so well and dance so well..." "With all due respect, it''s only one minute, but the choreographer is obviously better than the others." "Ah, ah, for the full version!" "Isn''t that a lovely dress! Up Lord is so beautiful! But this is the first dance video? " "My God Has the dance area been slaughtered in this minute? Is it going to break the cat''s dance? " "Will up not consider entering the dance area?" "It''s so charming. I''m kneeling..." And Xu Yi, also a little surprised. He didn''t know that Su Li had choreographed a dance and uploaded it to the R station. When he knew about it, the amount of dance broadcast in one minute directly broke the record in the dance area. He opened the video and was immediately attracted by the dancing people. He watched the video over and over, the coffee on the table was cold, but he was fascinated by the man in the video. "Boss, boss?" Xu Yi turned back and looked at his assistant, "what''s the matter?" "Here comes Miss Sheng." The assistant stepped aside to let him see the man at the door. Xu Yi''s heart trembled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2006 Su Li is wearing a red skirt today. Her slim waist is outlined by her good cutting. Under the skirt is a pair of white legs with symmetrical bone and flesh. The red and white skin intersect, which makes it very moving. She stood at the door of Xu Yi''s office, smiling on her face and holding a bag in her hand. Xu Yi subconsciously closed the notebook, and then got up and came forward, "Yan Yan, how did you come?" The assistant had already left wisely. She picked up the bag in her hand and said, "I''ll bring you rice." Just now she also asked the assistant, knowing that Xu Yi didn''t have a meal, so she came over. Xu Yi heart slightly warm, looking at Su Li''s eyes melted into a pool of water, "thank you, Yan Yan." "Thank you for everything." With her mouth slightly raised, she went up and directly took his hand to the desk. "I brought you some steamed dumplings and soup dumplings, which I made myself. I don''t know if you like it or not." "I like everything you do." Xu Yi watched her put the bag on the table, and then took out the food box inside. It''s really just simple steamed dumplings and soup dumplings, but she also prepared a bowl of fragrant big bone soup, sprinkled with a pinch of scallion, embellishment is particularly beautiful. Xu Yi picked up chopsticks and picked up a steamed dumpling and took a bite. It was filled with beef. It tasted mellow and had a trace of sweetness. The dumpling skin is rolled out a little tough and tastes a little q-bounce. Soup dumplings are very small, Xu Yi clip up when Su Li also reminded a caution hot. After all, she had just steamed it for a long time, and the journey was short, and it was kept warm in the lunch box. Although the soup bag is small, but the skin is very thin. When you pick it up, you can see the juice inside. A bite is more able to feel the rich soup, delicious taste. Xu Yi grew up with the wind and water when she was young. She tried all kinds of delicious food, but only thought that Su Li was the best. He was a man after all, and his appetite was not small. He ate all the steamed dumplings and dumplings brought by Su Li. Su Li was also worried about whether he was hungry, "what were you doing before! Are you very busy? Why didn''t you even eat Xu Yi lightly coughed, what was he doing before, not watching her dance? In this way, she seems to be really versatile. She could sing, dance and cook. She would have been proud if she had left it on other people, but she was always used to it. She doesn''t seem to be surprised at what she does. Su Li didn''t know what he was thinking, but he was worried, "you shouldn''t be too busy at work. You should pay attention to rest. How can you not eat rice?" "It''s OK. I''ll pay attention next time." Xu Yi raised her hand and touched her hair, in a gentle tone. Sue just thought of the computer, and I just forgot something She is going to take Xu Yi''s computer, just as soon as she opens it, the familiar songs will play. Su Li was stunned for a moment, and then saw a video that was playing. "You Are you looking at this? " Su Li''s face was flushed with shame and swelling! Xu Yi also lightly coughed, he just forgot that he was still looking at this, but he was a little embarrassed at this time. But after all, the great God is the great God. He kept his face cool and said, "it''s very nice. When will you record the full version?" Su Li tilted her head, "there is no complete version, I just jump at will." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2007 After Su Li''s explanation, Xu Yi knew that the little dance that he had watched for a long time was really just her random dance. And Su Li also suddenly thought, there are probably many people are also waiting for her official version of the dance, this is embarrassing. So she logged in to the microblog and explained it specially: Sheng Xixi: I''m not a professional dancer, and I''m not very good at choreography. The short piece posted on the R station is a piece of my heart''s work, and there is no positive film. I hope you can understand, mamda. However, as soon as her microblog was released, let alone fans, the hatred value of other dance dancers was full. In other words, people try their best to choreograph, practice and record dance. On the one hand, they like this song, and on the other hand, it is because of its popularity. The former is because of love, so they don''t attach too much importance to data. But the latter is because of fame and wealth, how many dance see want to rub a heat circle powder, the results of the heat did not rub on a mess of diss, but also by people''s heart to do abuse into slag. No one can stand it. So these days, there are countless diss her posts appearing. What''s more, she doesn''t cast positive films in the dance area. Her attitude is perfunctory. She just wants to hype up and brush data Everything, however, Su Li doesn''t care. Compared with those in the entertainment industry, these are just children. How do you let a movie queen who has been in the entertainment industry for many years care about this? Moreover, the original owner Sheng Xiyan is a special person, she will not take care of these people. Su Li now has a lot of loyal fans, and their combat effectiveness can not be underestimated. How to say, the children who pass the CP circle will always be more emmm¡­¡­ A little experience. In terms of fighting and forcing, her fans have always played very well. This is all Su Li''s wonderful deeds of science popularization later on. Xu Yi expressed great admiration for Xu Yi. After a round of pinching, Su Li has always been invincible. No matter how carefully choreographed the dance, the effect was not as good as her one minute. However, she kept her promise and didn''t record positive films. She was so anxious that she didn''t want to. So that So many of her fans went to the video to cut her pictures and take them back to lick the screen or make expression bags. Xu Yi''s office rest area. "I How can I have such an exaggerated expression! They must be my black powder, coming to slander me Su Li said with some dissatisfaction. She was quiet, gentle and considerate. Why are the expression bags "you stupid mortals", "kneel down to the Queen", "childish" and "fussy"? Su pear was so angry that Xu Yi felt that she was so cute and cute. She could not help but put her hand on the cheek, and then she went to make complaints about what she was kissing. After all, even if he is a rogue, he will be affected by his soul. In short, the original reserved cool s big man, singing see circle low-key God, at this time just want to push down the girl in front of him. Yes, that''s right. They''ve been together for so long and haven''t had a great harmony of life. Just at this moment, it seems that the atmosphere is good. Su Li is trapped in a corner of the sofa, straight to his body that light grass breath, caressing on his waist is a powerful and warm hand. "Xu Yi..." Su Li couldn''t help but look up and call him, but in exchange for a soothing kiss. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2008 [subject] is Sheng Xixi a scheming girl? 0l: the landlord thinks so. First of all, from the beginning of the CP war, Sheng Xi Xi and Ye Lan blow the rain. This CP before the fire ah, almost out of the circle. However, the rain at night did not play according to the routine, and directly announced his real girlfriend xiaoqingtian. The building owner''s impression of the sunny day is like this: she is stupid ¡ú she is clever ¡ú she is really stupid No matter how the CP is fried and how the fans are sincere, Sheng Xixi and Ye Lan Chuyu have always been evasive, which can not be denied. But as a real girlfriend, xiaoqingtian was in a hurry to go to diss Shengxi. What happened? She was torn by fans. If it wasn''t for the wind blowing rain at night to turn the tide back and bring her back, I''m afraid the sunspots would have circled s city twice in a small sunny day. How could there be the CP affair in sunny night? After that, there was a discussion about the beauty of singing. Sheng Xixi was ridiculed to the heart of the earth. During the live broadcast, xiaoqingtian also ran to give her a set. At that time, the landlord really wanted to give Shengxi Xi some wax. But soon, everyone was slapped in the face. As soon as Sheng Xi Xi participated in the offline activities, the truth was obvious. After the photos under the antenna came out, her Weibo fans increased by 80000 a night. The ability of this circle of fans It''s amazing. It''s even better than the original fried CP. As a result, the landlord felt that Sheng Xi Xi was a scheming woman. Can she not know what she looks like? She deliberately lost her appetite, and then sent a picture back to her fans who participated offline This may be her own plan, which is very clever. 5L: the owner is justified. 11L: what she planned was planned. Yan Fen was not afraid. 18L: it''s as if she did it all by herself. Please think about it. Who are the most and least scolded in this matter? Xiao Qingtian was scolded the most, which is no doubt, but later it was pointed out that when frying CP, Sheng Xixi was also scolded miserably. From the beginning to the end, only when the rain blows at night, he doesn''t get scolding. It''s his best idea to be careful. 23L: Yes, I haven''t figured out why I haven''t been scolded for blowing rain at night. 28L: most of the fans seen by men are loyal. Is that ok? Even though I''m disgusted, he is. 33l: Why are you crooked? I also think Sheng Xi Xi is very clever. She looks like she is not easy to be provoked 38L: Sheng hee is the kind of girl with beautiful looks. 41l: Sheng Xixi is too sexy. Although she is dressed up very well, she is good-looking, but I like xiaoqingtian. 44l: it seems like this. Sheng hee likes it for straight men, but for sunny days, it''s for both men and women? 61l: why is the building crooked again? But who do you represent on the 44th floor? My daughter doesn''t like the appearance of a little sunny day, and the lotus flowers are so green 66l: do you have any misunderstanding about this circle? What''s the trick? Which is the fuel-efficient lamp that can ignite? 72l: Sheng Xixi didn''t set up a pure life. She didn''t pretend to be a simple person. She started to circle powder because of her singing skills. And her scene is really unexpectedly stable, like! 78l: in terms of singing skills, Sheng Xixi is really not ridiculed. Anyway, she is qualified to sing. Even if you try your best, it''s better than those who don''t have the strength? In fact, it''s not bad to blow rain at night, but his strength is much worse than that of the ancient god. He certainly can''t control the southern wind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2009 88l: the singing skills of Sheng Xixi can be as good as those ancient gods. In addition, if she grows well, it''s natural for her to circle the powder. If the man sings, I still stand on fire 92L: Yanhuo is really excellent and low-key. Now he has opened a studio. It is said that Sheng Xixi will sign it. 97L: CP powder, have a rest, Sheng Xi Xi has a boyfriend to see, don''t give her and Yanhuo together CP, make her and Yanhuo''s friends in reality do not have to do, embarrassed,. 102l: it seems that the rain blowing at night is going to cooperate with Mulan. It''s an original song. Mulan found it there. 108L: ha ha ha ha. Recently, Mulan is almost out of flow. Originally she was the representative of her strength and beauty. Now she is trampled down by Sheng Xi Xi. 112l: isn''t Mulan and Sheng Xixi at odds all the time? Sheng hee hee just and night LAN blow rain cooperation "mountain sea Jue", she kept up with ah! 118l: it''s a pity that the evening is over. Mulan is a little late. 123l: make a bet. Mulan''s next partner will be Yanhuo. 136l: Fire means no appointment. ¡­¡­ Xu Yi said no appointment. In the face of Mo Lan''s request for cooperation, he politely and directly refused. At that time, Su Li was right beside him. She squinted and complained, "it''s Mulan." Xu Yi nodded, "I hear you are not at peace with her?" Su Li rubbed over and sat down on his lap. The whole person leaned over and hugged him. Then she slowly said, "I was in the same circle with her. She liked to hold a group. At that time, she looked for people everywhere to establish a pure female voice guild. Of course, I also found me, but I just wanted to sing well and didn''t pay much attention to her. Maybe it''s because of this that she''s not happy with me. Later, I ran into the date with her several times, but I pressed her head. She thought I was provocative, so In fact, it''s all coincidence. " The original owner Sheng Xiyan and Mulan''s enmity and resentment can''t be said clearly at once. Anyway, they hate each other and fall into the hole once in a while. In the original plot, Mulan has also appeared. Of course, she is standing in Shen Tianqing''s side. She also wants to take revenge. Su Li has a bad impression on Mulan. She likes drilling too much. In short, she is not from the same group. She would never turn a blind eye to it. For example, don''t even think about looking for Xu Yi''s cooperation. Xu Yi hugged her well. After hearing what she said, she didn''t say much. She just said, "her singing skill is not stable. She can''t compare with you." He once had a taste for "the south wind is disorderly", but he has also screened it from the major guilds. Naturally, Mulan has heard of it. He has also put on a vest and went to the live studio. It''s a pity that the saliva song sung by Mulan at that time was really terrible. Xu Yi shut down the live broadcast without going in for a minute. Su Li was naturally happy when he said this, "I think so. I still want to cooperate with you. There is no way. And I''ve heard that she is cooperating with the rain blowing at night. It''s said that she will sing soon. I''ve been looking for you all the time. I''m sure I''m trying to get warm. " Xu Yi raised his hand to touch her hair, "it''s OK, our heat does not rub." ¡­¡­ However, Mulan, who could not rub against the heat, was preparing to rub against the heat of the rain at night. She has lost too many fans recently. Originally, her singing skills are not very good, and her contributions are less and less. There are many fans in the live room, but most of them come to see her face. Only after su Lilu showed her face, more than half of the fans were lost, and the number of people in her live room was also reduced by half. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2010 This is what Mulan plans to do. Stir fry CP with the rain blowing at night. Even if he has a girlfriend, she can do it with a few times. Moreover, he is not the first time to fry CP, should be very experienced, after all, his fans still laugh at him is CP physique. In this case, she also made a Mo Ye CP. what she sang herself was not good, but she had been in this circle for so many years, and her eyes were still awesome, and the team behind her gave her strength. This time, the production of songs was excellent. Although this song is probably not comparable to "the south wind chaos", but catching up with "mountain and sea rhyme" is probably OK, if it works properly. She even put forward the idea of a live mv. Generally speaking, there is no real person to sing to see, but Mulan naturally needs to put food in order to fry CP. There is no food comparable to the interaction of real people, her appearance naturally needless to say, the temperament is cold, like the flowers of kaolin, countless people love. She hasn''t seen a real person in the rain at night, but she''s also seen some live photos. She''s handsome. If two people take a MV like this, they can circle CP powder. Ye Chu had finished recording the song, and then he received such a proposal. To be fair, although Mulan wants to fry CP in essence, it is a good idea. Ye Chu is also a man of vision. He knows that there will be more topics. It''s just It''s just that this song is a love song, and there must be some intimacy in shooting MV. How can Shen Tianqing accept it? Shen Liqing will be exhausted for a while. This time, Shen Tianqing''s voice of opposition will be more serious, and he can''t bear to see her sad. Ye Chu just thought about it for a while and then directly rejected the proposal, adding that if she really wanted to shoot a live video, she could find someone else. How could Mulan be willing to? She finally understood the crux of the matter. It was Shen Tianqing. Shen Tianqing doesn''t know about MV yet. She knew Ye Chu was going to record songs with Mulan. Although she was worried, she still resisted. After all, Sheng Xixi''s affairs have just passed. She also knows that she is always making a fuss. This kind of cooperation is very normal and she should not think much about it. But, she actually received a private letter from Mulan. Shen Tianqing knew about the real person MV. Mo Lan said Ye Chu really wanted to shoot it, but she refused because she was afraid of her disagreement. If she is really good for him, she should think for him When Shen Tianqing saw this private letter, he felt a little cluttered. Ye Chu had never concealed anything from her before, but this time he didn''t say What Mo LAN repeatedly mentioned was that ye Chu was afraid that she would be jealous and think wildly, so she gave up the opportunity. On the one hand, Shen Tianqing doesn''t want Ye Chu and Mo LAN to shoot this MV, but on the other hand, he is afraid that he will hurt Ye Chu if he forces him too hard. This ambivalent mood made her uneasy all day, but ye Chu was keen to find out. "Sunny, what''s the matter with you today?" Ye Chu poked her forehead and asked. Shen Tianqing reluctantly smile, said: "a little tired, is the cooperation happy?" "It''s almost recorded. I''ve been a little busy with this recently. Have I neglected you? When I''m past a few days, I''ll take you out to play. " Ye Chu bowed her head and kissed her on the forehead. Shen Tianqing''s heart is suffering. He is really good. Should he trust him? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2011 "Ye Chu, do you and Mulan''s new songs want a live mv?" Shen Tianqing hesitated and asked again and again. "How do you know that?" Ye Chu frowned and asked, "what did Mulan tell you?" Shen Tianqing nodded, "she said you want to shoot it, just because you are worried about me Ye Chu, did I hold you back? It used to be because of Sheng Xi, now it''s because of Mulan. I just care about you too much. I''m afraid you''ll be robbed, but I''m wrong, I''m wrong... " Ye Chu held her in her arms and comforted her, "no, I know it. It''s not your fault." "Well Then you go and shoot. " Shen Tianqing finally made up his mind, "but But not too intimate. " "Silly or not, I told you not to go." Ye Chu gently patted her on the back, but her eyes were colder. Ye Chu and Sheng Xi Xi had a good cooperation, and CP was not her stir fry. It was just an accident. Later, she can also avoid suspicion, Shen Tianqing to her trouble, she also tolerated. He was grateful. But Mulan made him a little angry. Ye Chu likes Shen Tianqing very much. The girls who grew up together have a very important position in his heart. Even if she made it a headache, it was his business. No one could talk about it. He was very dissatisfied with Mulan''s behavior of bypassing him and going directly to Shen Tianqing. So, after pacifying Shen Tianqing, he went directly to Mulan. Mulan thought he had agreed, but he warned her not to go to Shen Tianqing again. Mulan was stunned. She is good-looking, has enjoyed the unusual treatment since childhood, and everywhere she goes, she is full of stars. But I didn''t expect that I met the wall for the second time recently. For the first time, she asked Xu Yi to cooperate, but she was directly refused by the other party. No matter how she said it, the other party would not dump her. Maybe she didn''t think she was right. But unexpectedly, in just a few days, she encountered the second time, or blame and warning. Mulan is not the kind of submissive people, she is not happy at the moment, directly told him, if you don''t shoot Live MV, the song will not be sent. Ye Chu was not threatened by anyone, so he told her to be casual. So the discussion broke down. Ye Chu is natural and unrestrained. She takes Shen Tianqing to play directly, but Mulan can''t swallow it. Therefore, she directly went to the gossip master to disclose the news, saying that the rain blowing at night violated the Cooperation Treaty for a small sunny day, and directly played a big card and refused to do so, making the whole team''s efforts fall short. Bagua Jun is a home page. There are many people under the skin. In fact, it is also a hot group. Sometimes, black people can collect money and sell Amway. This time, he was exposed anonymously by Mulan, and immediately got excited like chicken blood. So within two days, it was blown out. This gossip home page is also a chicken thief. People are abbreviated. You can know who they are at a glance. However, it is not clear that others can''t do anything about him. Wisdom has brought him waves of heat. Because of this, ye Chu and Shen Tianqing got a lot of black powder, and Mulan also got a wave of sympathy. Su Li is very happy to eat melons. She doesn''t like these two waves. Shen Tianqing, after all, was the one who had framed the original owner Sheng Xiyan. Even if she would change her mind and admit her mistake, it would be impossible for Su Li to forgive her. And Mulan Su Li is even more annoying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2012 Recently, it''s just like the Spring Festival. First, it''s the CP war of love triangle, then Su Li''s face is covered with a lot of face powder, and then it''s the night when the rain blows and the wind blows. There''s no spirit of cooperation. Finally, it''s Mulan who has dug up an old brand new song of cooperation with the great God. Yes, Mulan does have some means. She happened to know a great God Canghai Road who used to sing and see the circle. Although he had been out of the circle for a long time, she still had a lot of loyalty. In particular, after the fire came back, countless people began to recall the time of the gods, one of which was repeatedly mentioned was the Canghai Road, which was comparable to Yanhuo. Canghai Road has been out of the circle for three years. In reality, she has been married and has children, and occasionally basks in her baby on Weibo. When he heard that he was found by Mulan to cooperate with the new song, the fans in the circle were boiling. Su Li It''s boiling. Xu Yi looks at her uncertain look, can''t help but ask: "you also like that Canghai Road?" Su Li looked at him, wondering, "eh?" "Don''t like it?" Xu Yi asked again. Su Li then responded and vowed: "I only like a god named Yanhuo. Although I didn''t recognize him at the beginning, now I only love him, I swear." Xu Yi couldn''t help laughing, raised his hand and gave her a brain collapse, "then what do you think? I''m so excited to hear the name Canghai Road. " Su Li squint at her, mouth raised a smile, "how, jealous ah?" Xu Yi fished her whole person over, bowed his head to kiss, and solemnly said, "don''t eat." "Don''t eat it. I''m thinking that Mulan really hates me." Su Li sighed, and his cooperation with Ye Lan Chuyu failed. Instead, he found an old God, tut I''m afraid she didn''t take the lead script. Su Li began to check the information of Canghai Road. He is also 30 years old this year. He is good-looking and has regular facial features. Of course, he is not as good-looking as Xu Yi. He now runs his own coffee shop with a beautiful wife and a two-year-old child. It seems that the family is happy and the life is happy. "Xu Yi, are you familiar with Canghai Road?" Su Li tilted her head and asked him. "I''ve seen it a few times. I''m not familiar with it." "What kind of man is he? If you''re with Mulan, I''ll have to be careful Su Li asked 2333 to check, while saying. Xu Yi looked at her and sighed, "I used to participate in a large music festival with him. At that time, the hotel was arranged next to me. At that time, she had already had a girlfriend, but she took two female fans back to her room, and I happened to bump into her "Well? This, this, this Big gossip Su Li rubbed her eyes and brightened up. Holding her face, she exclaimed, "you really mean Canghai Road and fans? And there are still three, my God "Three people, maybe they can fight the landlord." Xu Yi said solemnly, but his mouth showed a bad smile, looking at the painting style is not right. Su Li couldn''t help but cover his face and said, "I can''t bear to look at Mulan..." Because, at this moment, 2333 has found out the acquaintance of Mulan and Canghai Road. The night club meets, the hotel opens a room, the mind is confused, after waking up to recognize each other, collude with each other By a series of coincidences, the two met, and Mulan asked him to cooperate. Moreover, because Canghai Road has not recorded songs for several years, and the equipment at home is not working, so he went to Mulan''s home to record songs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2013 Unexpectedly, the reasonable way of cooperation, Su Li has been calm. She was quite happy to have mastered the two men. By the way, she also asked 2333 to check out his appointment with fans. Su Li was stunned by the amount of information. Many of them were kept in his own computer and kept in different categories. The name of the general folder has also been changed to "recording cooperation related", which can be said to be very deceptive. "This scum It''s too much to be an underage. " Su Li frowned. She didn''t want to disclose this person. Whether he''s cheating or dating, it''s nothing to do with Suli. But what is unbearable is that he actually abducts minors, which is too disgusting. Even if those minors are voluntary, it is a crime for an adult to seduce a minor with his aura and attraction. [host, what are you going to do? ]2333 asked. [exposure, of course. ]Su Li''s face is cold, this scum is not exposed, still stay for the new year? ¡­¡­ Mulan is very happy recently. Although she has not been able to cooperate with Ye Chu, she has a leg in her arms. Canghai Road hasn''t recorded songs for several years. Although she didn''t find her state all of a sudden, it just happens that Mulan can often invite people to her home to find out how to record songs and have fun at the same time. When Canghai Road came, he took Mulan to his room. They played too much recently, so he didn''t even want to go back to his own home. Just did not expect, his good thing just half way, the mobile phone rang up, he looked at his wife, so he motioned to Mulan not to make a sound, answered the phone. Canghai Road originally thought it was just a daily job search, but she didn''t expect that her first sentence was whether she was in Mulan''s home. He made a perfunctory remark, but didn''t expect his wife to divorce directly. Canghai Road a face at a loss, don''t know what happened, under the body of the Mulan some anxiously moved, "brother Lu, how?" Canghai Road realized that it was wrong, so he got up and opened the microblog that he hadn''t seen for a long time, and then countless private letters and Aite poured in. Everyone is asking, is he cheating on P? His heart sank, quickly searched his name, and then saw the top of a microblog ID that he had never seen, describing in detail the disgusting things he had done over the years. There are even some coded photos from his own computer What''s going on here! The first thing his wife thinks about is that he doesn''t know what to do. But I don''t think it''s right His wife is not the kind of person who will tell the truth without asking him questions. Meanwhile, Mulan realized that something had happened. She put on a dress and sat up. "Lugo, what happened?" Canghai Road''s eyes fell on her, full of doubts in his eyes, "did you do it?" "What?" Mulan also doubts, the next moment Canghai Road put the mobile phone in front of her, "is this what you disclosed?" When Mulan looked at it carefully, she could not help exclaiming. The first thing about her and Canghai Road was her and Canghai Road, and many of the comments below scolded her. "I What''s going on? Who did it? " She panicked, too. In the eyes of fans, she has always been a goddess of high cold, but now, the device has completely collapsed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2014 Canghai Road''s derailment and his meeting with fans about P and Mulan''s being a junior are like a bomb exploding in the water, which instantly attracts the attention of countless people. Even This matter also on a hot search, although it is more than 20, but let many passers-by to eat this melon. "Your circle is really chaotic!" "Is Canghai Road the one who sings" XXX "? My God, I used to like this song very much. I didn''t expect it was such a person! " "This woman is my brother''s goddess, and his heart is broken today." "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it''s all fake! Canghai Road and his wife are so affectionate that they still have babies. How can they do such things? " "I don''t believe these pictures are of P, I don''t believe it!" "Brain powder don''t deceive yourself any more. This Canghai Road is not a good thing. Dating with an underage is simply abnormal." "The picture is so paste, but in order to protect everyone''s eyes, this scale is too high-definition, it will be harmonious." "Scum men and cheap women, ha ha." "De powdered..." "Mulan used to be the only girl I like to sing, but she turned out to be a junior." "Mulan is so disgusting that she was still dist at night some time ago. If she wants to intervene in the night and sunny day, he is not willing to cooperate "Ha ha, it''s said that it was just a song. Later, Mulan wanted to shoot a real person MV, and yelan gave up the cooperation because of something wrong." "I''m glad yelan didn''t cooperate." "Canghai Road is so disgusting that it has cheated so many women." "Scum man!" Su Li flipped through the forums and microblogs and was very happy with the scenes. The microblog number she disclosed was her new application. Later, Canghai Road and Mulan wrote to her for public relations for countless times, but of course she was rejected. Mulan was originally a lady in the house. As soon as this incident happened, she was so scared that she shut down all contact information, pretended to be dead and didn''t respond. She didn''t even turn on the live broadcast. But Canghai Road is in constant trouble. After his affairs were exposed, his wife stopped working first and wanted to divorce him with his child. The coffee shop on Canghai Road is run by his wife''s money. He doesn''t know how to do business himself. His wife is in charge of the cafe. He just needs to take the money. In case of divorce, I''m afraid he won''t get it. Canghai Road was naturally flustered and tried to keep it. However, his wife actually saw his eating behavior in the eyes these years. What are you looking for? I''m a regular night club guest. She opened one eye and closed one eye just because she loved him too much, but he cheated again and again. This time, she even got on the Internet and went to hot search. Some of her good sisters also play micro blog to read gossip, all know this matter, let her shame. This marriage is divorced. Once Canghai Road''s wife has made up her mind, she will not turn back. She will not change her mind as long as he admits his mistake by crying and how his mother-in-law and father-in-law oppose threats. Even, he took the child back to his mother''s home. Canghai Road is really flustered, also ignore the things on the network, direct God hidden. Naturally, Mulan didn''t dare to come out. The new song was also directly defeated, and faced with the criticism and compensation from the team behind him. Therefore, people should be more generous and never do bad things. Once exposed, they will be doomed. Looking at these two people were pointed at by thousands of people, Su Li was happy. It''s better not to continue to harm good girls like Canghai Road. It is not the first time for Mulan to get involved in other people''s marriage. All the aura is gone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2015 The moths on the side of Mulan are clean at last. Ye Chu and Shen Tianqing keep a low profile. They were pinched hard before. How to say, they suddenly wake up. Shen Tianqing has been torn used to, this thing is just a fuse, she still decided to withdraw. However, ye Chu''s enthusiasm for this circle has gradually cooled down. He does not withdraw from the circle, but will gradually fade down. Maybe he will disappear in this circle one day. It''s rare. The circle has stopped. It''s just that fans, sunspots are always reluctant to be lonely, so they turn into golden eyes one by one, looking for other gossip. For example, because of the Canghai Road incident, other fans are all over the place. [subject] Canghai Road eight years old fan wants to know, is this circle really so chaotic? 0l: Canghai Road really hit me a lot. Is this circle really so chaotic? If there is no black spot, please recommend. 5L: before exposure, all singing and seeing are clean in the eyes of fans. 8L: it''s not that the circles are chaotic. There are such people in every circle, but there must be good people. 11L: don''t chase after him or her with real feelings. Be sensible. When you sing, you will be able to sing. 18L: I wish I could be so pure I used to be Mulan powder, but now I have taken off the powder. I even want to go to Fansheng. 19L: Sheng hee, she has a lot of black history. Be careful upstairs! 22L: Sheng Xixi used to fry CP Now I''m still frying with Yan Huo. I''ve got a boyfriend. I''ve got a good friend. Oh, my God. 28L: isn''t CP a fan''s pot? Obviously, both of them strongly deny and show that they don''t like CP. 33l: in the eyes of fans, Aidou must be right. 38L: Sheng Xixi should not have Join in the rain and sunny day at night? 43l: of course not! Don''t let the CP powder go up, OK? 55L: fans don''t always say it''s CP powder''s fault, OK? Recently, Sheng Xi Xi and Yan Huo don''t interact too much. CP powder is crazy like kowtowing sugar. 57l: they''ve had a lot of interaction recently 68l: at that time, Sheng Xixi was quite evasive, but now she is different from Yanhuo. 71l: Yanhuo used to keep a low profile. Most of the recent microblogs are related to Sheng Xixi. 77l: they won''t get together, will they? Sheng Xixi has a boyfriend! 81l: is the circle so chaotic? Yan Huo was also occupied But they''re pretty good-looking. 86l: why don''t you make sense? If they are really together, ha ha Black all my life. 91L: Yan Huo doesn''t like Sheng Xi hee! 95L: they''re just friends. I don''t believe 100L (building owner): originally intended to make fire, but Forget it, I still do not powder it, heart tired, lock stick. Although the owner of the building has been locked up, the enthusiasm of the masses for gossip has been picked up. The matter of whether there is JQ or not in singing and seeing Sheng Xi Xi and Yan Huo directly turns those bored melon eating people into Sherlock Holmes. When it was later, Sheng Xi Xi and Yan Huo''s stone hammers with JQ were said to have been found. For example, some at first glance nothing, think about the fear of the small signal and so on, let people suddenly realize. Then, relying on these clues, a new August 18 came out: a girl who loves to stir fry CP finally got hold of Gu Zao''s thigh www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2016 Su Li and Xu Yi had just finished their meal when they heard the reminder of 2333. [host, the popularity of the public is declining, please pay attention. ] Su Li was stunned for a moment, wondering, "what happened? ] [you''re caught up in the fire. ] [what happened? ]Su Li is puzzled, and Yan Huo''s girlfriend is not many [host, do you forget that you are a man with a boyfriend, and no one knows that your boyfriend is Yanhuo. So ] [so I''m a splitter now? ]Su Li suddenly realized. She really forgot to make it public. She sighed helplessly and then took out her mobile phone to brush the forum and microblog. As soon as she saw it, it was developing too fast. It was probably because the reaction caused by the previous affairs of Canghai Road and Mulan was so great that their enthusiasm for pickpocketing had not subsided, and then they tore her to the sky. Several friends in the group have been contacting her, but they haven''t been able to speak, so as not to cause more repercussions After Su Li explained the situation to them simply, they were relieved. Xu Yi bought a Matcha strawberry double spin cone for Su Li, and saw her lowering her head to brush her mobile phone, "Yan Yan, what are you looking at?" Su Li looked up and saw the cone in front of her. She licked it directly and laughed happily. "Nothing. It''s just that maybe we can''t go to the movies. Fortunately, we haven''t bought tickets yet." "What''s the matter? At home? " Xu Yi raised a sweet cone to feed her, and asked. "No We were exposed. " Su Li picked up the mobile phone to show him, took the cone and began to eat. Xu Yi looked at this to understand what happened, he helplessly laughed, "then open it." "Well, let''s go back first." Su Li took his arm in one hand and continued to nibble with a cone in the other. They went to the place where Su Li lived. Although the area of the apartment was not large, it was also very warm. Of course, they are already preparing to find a bigger house. They are not short of money. Therefore, they are very careful in choosing a house. They must choose a good one. When she got home, Su Li''s first thing was to turn on her computer, and then she posted a live broadcast notice on her microblog, and she would show her face on the surface. All of a sudden, the melon eating crowd were watching the computer phone in front of her just like fighting chicken blood, waiting for her to live. Xu Yi moved a chair to sit next to her, since it is a live face live broadcast public, naturally need two people to be present. Seeing that the time was coming, Su Li opened the studio and said to Xu Yi, "you sit opposite first, and I''ll call you later, OK?" Xu Yi in the face of her bright eyes is naturally nothing to disagree with, so first sat on her opposite seat. Su Li cleared her throat and opened the studio. In a flash, tens of thousands of people poured in. She is used to this scene. She even asked the engineer on the live platform to change to a better server as soon as possible. Can''t she be stuck out all the time? Sure enough, after a new server, many people are not afraid of it. Sully turned on the camera and aimed at herself. Today, she was wearing a simple Blue Plaid Dress, and her gray and purple hair was scattered, and a few strands fell to her cheek, looking at a very different beauty. Originally, the person who had been scolding her for a moment was jammed. How to say it, and then how to mock her, she still had to be convinced. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2017 "Scold back to scold, the face is really beautiful." "Can you do what you want just because you look good?" "My anger seemed to subside a little at the sight of her face." "Me too..." "Hee hee, I believe you!" "Hee hee, please explain it quickly..." "Hee hee ah ah ah ah ah ah love you ah ah ah ah!" As soon as Su Li raised her eyes, she saw the bullet screen on the public screen. She couldn''t help raising her mouth and revealing a faint smile. The original owner Sheng Xi''s face is very good, with picturesque features and delicate facial features. There is a faint tear mole under the corner of his eye, which is more charming. Su Li has experienced too many worlds, and her soul strength is very high. Sometimes she will subconsciously affect the appearance of this body. Most likely, it will affect the eyes. She has a pair of water moistening peach blossom eyes with deep love. Such a pair of eyes embellishment on Sheng Xi Yan''s face has an irresistible charm. She smiles at the camera, and people watching her live can''t help but take a breath. How to say, at this time, all the language described is pale. "I didn''t think of a date with wenjingshi this evening, but I didn''t want to be a good date with you. Because it''s all about my personality, I have to go home first. " As soon as she said this, the barrage went mad. "What do you mean?" "Still dating your boyfriend?" "Does your boyfriend know that you planted a green grassland for him?" "Love your boyfriend for a second." "What about Yanhuo? Won''t he explain it?" "Yes, Yanhuo, a big man is to let girls face it first, scum man." "Are the ancient gods of the circle going down one by one?" "People can''t even collapse?" Su Li saw that the barrage was already cursing, and she couldn''t help but frown at her delicate eyebrows. She was also a little upset. She can protect her short life. It doesn''t matter if she is scolded, but why scold Xu Yi? Who gave them bear heart leopard gall to eat! Angry! However, with the camera on, Su Li couldn''t directly let out her anger. She continued to smile and said, "I know that everyone is curious about my boyfriend and about the relationship between me and Yanhuo. It''s already like this, so I have to be public. In fact, my boyfriend is here today. I will give you an explanation. " "Horizontal trough, horizontal trough! My boyfriend is here too "Sheng Xixi is so powerful..." "Let me see if your boyfriend has green on his head?" "Green brush up!" With this call, the barrage was swept by a green expression, what tree leaves green, love frog, four leaf cactus, in short, what green brush what It can be said that it is very green and pollution-free. Su Li''s eyes twitch for a moment. She knows that these people are just gossip. They don''t care whether someone is really hurt in their feelings. They only care about whether it can amuse themselves. However, she doesn''t matter. She is originally a profession to express herself. She is ridiculed or supported by others. In the end, the flow is her. She raised her head and looked at the opposite Xu Yi, her eyes and eyebrows were stained with a smile, "you come here." Xu Yi nodded, got up and walked to Su Li, then sat down and looked at the camera. He picked his eyebrows slightly and said, "Hello everyone, I''m Xi Xi''s boyfriend. I''m Yanhuo." ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2018 As soon as Xu Yi''s words came out, the bullet screen of the public screen all stopped for a moment, and then came to the sky. Countless people were surprised and couldn''t believe it. But in the face of Xu Yi, who appeared in the live room, they all felt that they were stupid and forced to scold Su Li before. "I, am I wrong..." "It''s a big fire..." "Ah ah ah ah ah ah Sheng Yan CP powder victory!" "My cute CP has come true "Real!" "Ah ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah "I thought I couldn''t talk about fire before. It''s just a boy friend who''s hee hee." "Suffocating operation..." "Why are you filled with indignation before you lie down?" "Why didn''t I get angry earlier?" "Is it finally public?" "I knew that hee hee was not that kind of person!" "Blessing!" "Sheng Yan 99!" Su Li side head and Xu Yi looked at each other with a smile, "I''m sorry, everyone, I said that having a boyfriend would soon be public, but I didn''t expect that this matter would be put down. However, this is also an opportunity to introduce formally, this is my boyfriend Yan Huo. I hope Yanhuo''s girlfriend fans don''t scold me. You are all worthy of better people Of course, in my eyes, fire is definitely better. " "I made you suffer." Xu Yi took Su Li''s hand. "If it had been made public earlier, maybe these things would not have happened. Today we can go to the cinema." The public screen is full of "..." Then there are countless confessions. "I''m sorry..." "I scolded him before, I''m sorry..." "I thought that hee hee really stepped on two boats. I was wrong. I shouldn''t talk nonsense when there is no truth." "Sorry to delay your date..." "Or Why don''t you go to the cinema now Su Li pointed to the bullet screen on the screen. "They were scared by you." Xu Yi looked at it, coughed softly, and said, "I don''t blame you. Xixi and I have been together for several months, and there is no matter who is involved or who is stepping on two boats. I hope you can clarify this matter. " Su Li also nodded, "just like the live broadcast said before, I told you that when you took off the list, you had already been together with Yanhuo. At that time, I just knew that he was your God. After all, I entered the circle late, and the predecessors like Yanhuo had retired. I didn''t know what he looked like But he did, hum. " Xu Yi can''t help but smile, looking at her in the eyes is full of gentle doting. "It''s my fault. I should have told you earlier." Su Li squinted at him, "the most irritating thing is that you are still listening to me when I ask how to chase people in the live room! You must have been laughing at me, weren''t you? " "No, I''m happy." Xu Yi raised his hand and touched her hair, "don''t be angry, it was me at that time." Su Li took his hand down, or inclined him, "no, I want to compensate." "Compensation?" "I told you in front of so many people at that time. I thought I was a good loser..." Su Li bit her lip and glanced at him carefully. The meaning was self-evident. Xu Yi understood immediately. He bent his mouth and said, "I love you. From the first time I heard you sing in your studio, I noticed you. And then in class, you sat next to me, and then after a variety of intersection, I''m heart for you, I like you. Now, I love you, and I love you forever. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2019 [theme] victory of CP powder! Sheng Yan''s sweet cry 0l: as Sheng Yan''s CP powder, he didn''t dare to speak a few days ago when he was not live, for fear of being rejected. Plus yesterday''s storm, CP powder was ridiculed to the heart of the earth However, Xixi and Yanhuo are open, ha ha! This is the sweetest CP I''ve ever seen in my life. They really love each other, and they can''t tolerate others in their eyes Crying for two hours to eat dog food, happy and sad, fortunately no powder wrong people. Love you all my life. [picture] x9 1L: this reversal is true 666 8L: Taking Qi is really believing Qi, CP dog, you win. 12L: Yan Huo''s girlfriend is crying and eating dog food, or blessing them! 18L: my God, these screenshots are too sweet, and both of them have a good match 22L: from today on, I am CP powder! 26L: I specially found out the CP pink building of Shengyan before and prepared to knock for a day. 33l: I watched their live broadcast yesterday, and then I went to watch the former hilarious live broadcast. Yanhuo really comes almost every time, and the reward list is always the first. This is really true love. 42L: I wish them happiness. I thought the design was broken, but I didn''t expect that there was no wrong person. I''m so happy. ¡­¡­ 873l: what is this? Does Sheng Xixi really have a boyfriend? It''s impossible! 888l: 873 village network access? 893l: 873 is Sheng Xixi''s girlfriend or her boyfriend? Ha ha ha! 923l: who is this man? How can she be with Sheng Xixi? She didn''t tell me! 928l: this village Netcom is so cute. You are really a famous flower 941l: it must be fake! ¡­¡­ On the CP building appeared a village network of small cute this matter, in the forum also caused a burst of good will ridicule. As a little cute being ridiculed, Sheng Xu is a fool. His sister, who is good at cooking noodles, has a boyfriend? He took his mobile phone to his father''s study, found him and said, "Dad Do you know that Sheng Xiyan has a boyfriend Mr. Sheng looked up at his silly son and said, "what''s the matter? She''s in college. It''s time to find a boyfriend. " "But But She''s in love online. Will she be cheated? " Sheng Xu is still a bit at a loss. He just knew his sister''s live broadcast of FM on that starry night. Then he learned that she was a singer. Once he searched the forum of singing and seeing, he found out that his sister was in love with the Internet for no reason, and then ran out. All in all, Sheng Xu is a little unacceptable. But Mr. Sheng didn''t understand him and Mrs. Sheng didn''t understand either, so Sheng Xu had to find out the answer himself. Since eating a bowl of Su Li noodles, he has unilaterally regarded her as his own sister (really casual). It is normal for him to care about her emotional life? Sheng Xu took a car to Su Li''s apartment building, and then went upstairs. Su Li is cooking and stewing in her apron at the moment, while Xu Yi is fighting for her and stealing the teacher. When hearing the knock on the door, Su Li motioned Xu Yi to open the door, "it may be the express delivery." Xu Yi nodded and went out. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a boy standing outside. It''s very tall. It''s not for express delivery. Tut. He narrowed his eyes. Sheng Xugang wanted to be called. He saw a man in front of him. He was very handsome. He was taller than him. He was a little familiar. Tut. He frowned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2020 "Who are you looking for?" Unable to judge who is the person in front of you, Xu Yi asked lightly. Sheng Xu was silent for a moment, stepped back two steps and looked around to make sure he didn''t go to the wrong door. Then I looked up at the man in front of me and flashed a few pictures in my mind He pursed his lips, took out his mobile phone, looked down at what, and then glared sharply in his eyes, "what are you talking about?" Xu Yi eyebrow peak tiny Cu, tone also cold down, "who are you?" Sheng Xu was even more furious and roared: "you just live together with people. I think you have a bad intention!" His voice was a little loud. Su Li heard it in the kitchen. She came out doubtfully and saw that Xu Yi and Sheng Xu seemed to be confronting each other. "Why are you here? Run away from home again Su Li doubts. Sheng Xu snorted, turned his head, "I''m coming to see you!" Xu Yi seems to know something from their two conversations, but for prudence, he asked, "who is he?" Su Li lifted her hand and pulled Sheng Xu into the room, and answered, "Sheng Xu, my brother." Sure enough. Xu Yi knows. Su Li told him about his family before, and this is probably the successor of the Sheng family who placed great hopes in his hands. But before he thought that the relationship between Su Li and Sheng family was not very good, now it seems that it is not like that. When Sheng Xu was pulled in by Su Li, he looked back and glared at Xu Yi. He was pushed to the sofa and sat down. He just wanted to complain, "how can you have a boyfriend and don''t tell your family?" Su Li just wanted to continue to cook in the kitchen. When he heard this, he said, "by the way, you haven''t told me what you''re doing here." "You said," come and see. " Sheng Xu gently coughed, "you all have a boyfriend, I still know from the Internet, I have told my parents." "Did you learn to make small reports?" Su Li couldn''t help crying or laughing, "OK, you can sit here and have dinner for a while. Xu Yi, look at him. I''m afraid he''ll smash the house " Xu Yi answers with a smile, and then after Su Li goes to the kitchen, she gives a light glance at Sheng Xu. Sheng Xu didn''t know how to feel a little scared, but as a second generation ancestor, he didn''t fear anyone. He tried to hold his chest up and hold his chin up. He said defiantly: "when did you get together?" "Did you come here for questioning?" Xu Yi picked up an apple on the tea table at will and played with it. He said casually, "when she went abroad alone, did you care about her so much?" Sheng Xu choked, "that Then I care about her. It''s not the same as at home. " Xu Yi clearly said, "she has lived alone for so long, and your family doesn''t care much. In this case, it''s better to maintain such a relationship in the future. Don''t think you can intervene in what she wants to do. You too. " Sheng Xu was infuriated by his words, "who are you? Why do you say this? If we didn''t kiss her before, it was also a relative. I didn''t want to take care of her. Don''t talk nonsense "That''s fine." Xu Yi nodded and threw the apple in his hand to him, "your sister loves to eat this, go and wash it for her." Sheng Xu raised his hand to catch the apple, facing Xu Yi''s cold expression, stood up silently and wronged near the kitchen to wash the apple. This brother-in-law, too fierce! He''s going to complain. What should his sister do in case of domestic violence! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2021 With this worried mood of Sheng Xu holding the apple to the kitchen, while washing while talking to his sister. "This man is too fierce." "What will you do about domestic violence in the future?" "Would you like to consider a softer one?" "Why did you live together when you were young?" "When did you do your safety work?" "You must let him wear a condom. Don''t take medicine. It''s not good for your health." "Or don''t live together." "Or change a boyfriend. The one I knew before seems to be good. Do you want to think about it?" "Oh! Pain! Why hit me Sheng Xu covered his forehead and looked at Su Li with surprise and grievance. Su Li looked helpless, "what do you think? Why are you so critical of Xu Yi? " "But But you love online! Is there still a few tragedies of online love Sheng Xu felt that he was justified. Su Li silently rolled a white eye, "who told you it was online love? By the way, you, a 17-year-old, can''t accept online love? " Sheng Xu said seriously, "it''s not like that. How other people are other people''s business, you are also my sister, right?" "Come on, adults and children don''t think much about it." Su Li lifted his hand and took the apple which he had washed for a long time, then chewed it and said, "take the food out and eat it." "Oh..." Sheng Xu originally came to persuade her, but after a long time, she didn''t hear a word, so she had to step back and eat first. What can''t be solved at the table? There are. Because the food was so delicious, Sheng Xu didn''t care to eat at all. He even forgot about persuading his sister to change her boyfriend. After he finished eating, he was sent by Su Li to clean up the table, but he and Xu Yi nest on the sofa to discuss new songs. Sheng Xu was forced to tie a piggy''s apron. The heart reluctantly gathered up the table and kitchen, and looked at the two people on the sofa. "You have a good relationship with him?" Xu Yi raised his hand to touch Su Li''s hair and asked. "Originally quite estranged, once he came to me with a quarrel with his family, and then the relationship became better. Along with The relationship with the Sheng family is better. His mother sent me a set of jewelry two days ago. It''s very nice. " Su Li said with a smile, "this is also very good, it''s better than facing them." Mr. Sheng has always been a romantic. He will not stay for his family or for his wife. He is not a good husband and a good father. Fortunately, Sheng Xiyan, the original owner, has long been happy with him. He lives a good life. Mrs. Sheng was also a rich and famous woman. She and Mr. Sheng were married together and had no feelings. She doesn''t care how many lovers Mr. Sheng has outside. She only cares about herself and Sheng Xu. It''s so common in a rich family that everyone is not surprised. It''s good for Sheng Tai to let go of prejudice and release kindness to her. Moreover, as the successor of the Sheng family, it is not harmful to have a better relationship with Sheng Xu. Su Li''s mouth is bent. The task of this world is to make Sheng Xiyan a leading singer and reconcile with Sheng family. These two points have been achieved so far. The task of the world has been completed, and soon she will leave again. I don''t know who she will be in the next world and what kind of boss she will meet (at the end of the world, there are Shen Tianqing & Ye Chu, Sheng Xu, Sheng Xi Yan Fan Wai) in the end of the world www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2022 "Do you want to clear up Ye Chu took Shen Tianqing''s hand and asked anxiously. Shen Tianqing nodded, "I''m not suitable for this circle, and I''m not good at singing. It''s meaningless to stay any longer." "Well, it''s more important that you''re happy." Ye Chu bowed his head and kissed her. Shen Tianqing lowered her eyes. She had a dream a few days ago, a very real dream. The dream scared her, made her nervous, frightened So she made the decision. In the dream, there is her own, ye Chu, and Sheng hee hee. Different from reality, she and Sheng Xi Xi have never reconciled in the dream, and she has always been so extreme. She hated Sheng Xi hee and those CP powder who had no eyesight. After staying in that circle for a short time, she felt the malice from all over the world. Mingming Ye Chu is her boyfriend. Why should others make him a couple with others? Is she that bad? Can''t compare with others? Later, she couldn''t stand it, and then she withdrew from the circle, and ye Chu also withdrew from the circle. When she paid attention to the singing circle again, she found that Sheng Xixi was also scolded to withdraw from the circle. At that time, she suddenly felt that she had done something wrong and implicated others. What''s more, ye Chu knew about it. He seemed guilty and in a bad mood. Shen Tianqing didn''t feel good in his heart, so he wanted to relieve him. Who knows, they quarreled with each other. They grew up together and knew each other well, so they spared no effort to stab each other''s heart when they quarreled. In the end, they parted unhappily. Shen Tianqing had no sense of security, and the quarrel made her feel so sad that she was in a trance. Ye Chu was also upset. He accidentally ran a red light while driving and hit a bus and was injured. When Shen Tianqing knew that, ye Chu had already come out of the operating room, but his leg was no longer good. He would live in a wheelchair from now on. The impact of the incident swept through two families. Shen Tianqing''s parents do not want her to be with Ye Chu, but ye Chu feels that her family is a white eyed wolf Shen Tianqing couldn''t bear all the chaos. When she wakes up from the nightmare, some can''t calm down. The nightmare haunted her all the time, making it hard for her to escape. Fortunately, the reality is different. They didn''t involve Sheng Xixi to withdraw from the circle. She even had a lot of loyal fans. But she wanted to leave. She withdrew from the circle, but didn''t want Ye Chu to go back with her. She said, "if you like singing, keep singing. After you participate in offline activities, I''ll go with you. In short, I won''t bother you any more. " Ye Chu didn''t know why, but he was very happy. He likes Shen Tianqing for many years. When she is sad, jealous, sad and angry because of his online affairs, she will feel sad and at a loss. In the most serious time, she even incense pot as a direct retreat for her. But he didn''t do it later. After all, he won''t like other women in his life, but it doesn''t mean he won''t have cooperation and work contact with other women. If she is angry just because of this, how can they go through the next few decades? Fortunately, Shen Tianqing finally figured it out. Fortunately, it''s not too late. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2023 However, since he was a child, Mr. Xusheng is the only one he has inherited from her. Sometimes, he wondered why other brothers and sisters didn''t live at home with him. His mother told him because they were illegitimate children. Then he knew that he was different from them. For example, one day, a total of beautiful girls of his age said they would like to make friends with him. As soon as he wanted to promise, he was taken away by Mr. Sheng. Later, he learned that the little girl was his half sister. She was brought by her mother to enter the Sheng family. His mother told him that his brothers and sisters wanted to take away his status and wealth. Therefore, he probably understood that he would not be playmates with them. But there was one exception. It was Mr. Sheng''s first child, three years older than him. She was a very gentle and mature little sister. She was taken home during the Spring Festival, because her mother said that a little girl was very poor on her own, so she got the opportunity to come to the Sheng family every Spring Festival. At that time, Sheng Xu was seven years old and Sheng Xi Yan was ten years old. Sheng Xi Yan came, Sheng Xu couldn''t help but go up to play with her, but she refused, and then took out books from her schoolbag to do homework. Sheng Xu wanted to play with her at that time. She followed her buttocks every day, but Sheng Xiyan didn''t pay much attention to this little annoying brother. In this way, Sheng Xiyan will come to Sheng''s home every year during the new year''s day, and Sheng Xu is still following her all the time. By the time she was 13 years old, the relationship between Sheng Xu and Sheng Xi Yan was very close, although Sheng Xi Yan was still very silent. When the rebellious period of Sheng Xu came, Sheng Xiyan asked Mr. Sheng to go abroad. Mr. Sheng agreed, so she stayed abroad for more than three years before coming back. She rented her own house and entered s University. She is still very distant from the Sheng family, including Sheng Xu, who has not been seen in three years. Sheng Xu grew up and had countless friends around him, so his affection for this sister naturally faded. But once he quarreled with his family, he couldn''t help looking for her, tossed and turned on the sofa for a night, and then ate the noodles she cooked by herself. Later Later, their relationship seemed much better. Today''s Sheng Xu has been a college student, he went to s University, although he himself is somewhat generous, but the IQ is very good inheritance of his parents. Although Mr. Sheng is romantic, he has outstanding ability. He is an old fox in the market. Mrs. Sheng''s skill is amazing. She has managed all the lovers of Mr. Sheng. She has also established a jewelry brand, which can be regarded as a strong woman. Sheng Xu is genetically good at IQ, excellent in academic work, and talented in company management. Mr. Sheng is very satisfied with him. But, probably because he had seen too many lovers and illegitimate children outside of Mr. Sheng since childhood, he has been very conservative in terms of feelings. Except for a week''s love affair with a girl because of curiosity in high school, he never had this experience again. Especially to his displeasure, her sister and brother-in-law to be Although they were very affectionate, he was always worried that his brother-in-law would commit domestic violence. Maybe It''s the shadow that has something deep to do with it. Sheng Xu''s character has been quite steady in the past two years. With his good looks, he has naturally become the Chief School grass of s University. But the Chief School grass, in passing through the teaching building, was hit by the bag from the sky, and still broke the vulgarity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2024 Sheng Xu covered his head with one hand and picked up the bag on the ground. It was a very common shoulder bag for women. He picked up the bag and looked up. He heard something on the third floor of the teaching building. Sheng Xu frowned and took the bag to the third floor. As soon as he got to the stairs, he heard the noise. "Don''t you know what your virtue is? It''s said that a good scholarship is for me. How dare you rob me? " "Yes, have you forgotten what you promised us?" "You still owe Yingying 2000 yuan. Do you want to escape?" A burst of confusion, Sheng Xu''s voice sounded: "whose is this?" The group of girls froze for a while and turned around and took a breath of cold air after seeing him. Sheng Xu is famous in s because of his good looks and his family background. These girls are Sheng Xu''s little fans. After seeing the real person, they lost their voice and looked at him in a daze. Sheng Xu frowned slightly, and then raised the bag in his hand and asked, "is this yours?" "It''s mine." The girl who had just been surrounded came out, raised her hand and picked up the bag in his hand. Before the group of girls responded, she said, "I checked, the clothes you soiled before are not worth 2000 yuan at all. I have bought one of the same and sent it to your home. What''s more, it''s better to get scholarships with strength. Don''t you think you can buy two thousand yuan of clothes? How can you still be short of it? It''s better to let me, a poor student, get it openly and honestly. " Finish saying that, she and Sheng Xu brush past directly, also quietly say a thank you when passing by. Sheng Xu can''t help but turn back, looking at her slowly leaving the back, the heart has a strange feeling rise. She It seems to give him a very familiar feeling, that look is very similar to a few years ago, Sheng Xiyan looked at the Sheng family. Strange and alienated, with a little can not understand the mood. At this moment, the eyes of these two people seem to coincide. Sheng Xu didn''t understand why he thought of such a scene. He opened his mouth and tried to stop her, but he found that he didn''t know her name. "What''s her name?" Sheng Xu looks back and asks the girls who are still staring at him. They came to their senses and said, "her name is Yan Xi Sheng Xu, my name is song Yingying... " "Well, I see." Sheng Xu nodded and said, "she''s right. It''s better to get a scholarship on your own." "Good We know. " A few days later, Sheng Xu met Yan Xi again, this time in the library. Sheng Xu is to return the book, but found that the person on duty that day turned out to be Yan Xi. His eyes lit slightly and went over, "hello." Yan Xi raised her head, "Hello, return the book?" "Yes," Sheng Xu put the book in front of her. "All of these should be returned. My name is Sheng Xu, and you are Yan Xi, right? " Yan Xi looked at him unexpectedly and nodded, but he didn''t ask how he knew. He just took a book to make a record. Sheng Xu looked at him to do his work in an orderly way, and could not help but ask, "how are you here?" "The librarian will recruit some students to be on duty and pay a lot of money. I need money." Yan Qing light tunnel, the purpose of their own is extremely straightforward, not euphemistic. However, Sheng Xu couldn''t help but open her eyes. She looked like the old Sheng Xi Yan www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2025 Sheng Xu felt that he was a little distressed recently. He always thinks of Sheng Xi Yan before he went abroad and Yan Xi now. He thought he might be bewildered, but he could not prove anything. Because his sister and brother-in-law went on their honeymoon and played around, he couldn''t even find anyone. After meeting Yan Xi for the nth time, he finally got her wechat. Sheng Xu suddenly felt that something was wrong with him. Why Why is it like chasing a girl? When he was in high school, his only love lasted only a week. It was a girl who pursued him and he promised to. He used to be a bit short of heart, but that was just a performance in front of the house. He was a normal person to outsiders, so there were never less than ten girls chasing him. There are even boys And Yan Xi, always cold to him, not only cold but also distant, she may not even regard him as a friend. This makes Sheng Xu a little distressed This distress was brought home, and then was discovered by Mrs. Sheng, who was keen, and Mr. Sheng also discovered it. The couple sometimes want to go together, for example, when dealing with their son. Mrs. Sheng looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter? What girl do you like Mr. Sheng is very interested in this. To tell you the truth, he is worried about his son. After all, he is extremely romantic, and the lovers behind him can circle the whole s-big circle. But his son is really too pure hearted and lustless. Mr. Sheng already had many young friends at his age. Sheng Xu hesitated for a moment, his eyes were a little confused, "should Not really? " "Why not? It''s time for a boy of your age to find a girlfriend. Don''t you know how to chase it?" Mr. Sheng said that he had many ways to make sure that he could find it for you. Sheng too inclined Mr. Sheng one eye, "you don''t listen to your father, tell mother, mother give you advice." "No I don''t think I have a love affair? " A face full of innocence. "Love sister?" Mr. Sheng frowned. "Who brought the man to you?" "Ah?" Sheng Xu is puzzled. "Didn''t someone bring one of your sisters to you to come to the Sheng family?" Mr. Sheng said it was impossible. This is his principle. "No I mean Sheng Xi Yan. Don''t look at me like this. I just met a person who thought she was very similar to Sheng Xiyan in the past, so I paid more attention to her. " Sheng Xu saw that he wanted to be crooked and explained in a hurry. "Like a face?" Mr. Sheng is puzzled. "Does it look like that?" Asked Mrs. Sheng. "No, it doesn''t look like it. It feels like it. When she looked at me, she was the same as when she was a child when Sheng Xiyan looked at me... " Sheng Xu felt that some of his explanations were not clear. He sighed and stopped talking. Mr. Sheng and Mrs. Sheng looked at each other, probably feeling that he was thinking wildly, so she turned the topic away. Sheng Xu frowned, took out the mobile phone and hesitated for a while, then sent a message to Yan Xi. Yan Xi had just finished her part-time job today and returned to her home in an old community. She was ready to cook for her mother who was in bed. She found that wechat rang. She took it up and looked at it. She couldn''t help but feel a shiver in her heart. The bowl in her hand hit the ground. On the screen of the mobile phone, the message sent by Sheng Xu is displayed. Sheng Xu: Yan Xi, have I said that you and my sister are like? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2026 After seeing the news from Sheng Xu, Yan Xi accidentally broke the bowl in her hand. She stood there stiff, wondering where she had revealed herself But it doesn''t seem. Is it really because Sheng Xu is too familiar with her? Maybe not. She didn''t see Sheng Xu very often before she went abroad. After returning home, she only went to Sheng''s house twice. Why does he think so? Yes, her name is Yan Xi, but in fact, she should be Sheng Xiyan. She was reborn. Originally, she was in a bad mood after retiring, so she went to travel. But I didn''t expect to encounter a landslide and she died. But after she died, her spirit did not disappear. A strange system found her and made a deal with her. By the time she regained consciousness, she had already become Yan Xi, a student who had just entered s University and had excellent studies. She had a mother who was sick all the year round. At this time, Sheng Xiyan in this world has become someone else, which is the follow-up of her exchange with that system. That person helped her change herself was the end, and she was born again to Yan Xi who had just died. The situation is a little complicated and I won''t repeat it. In short, it was Sheng Xiyan who was born again to Yan Xi. A while ago, she ran into her half brother, who pestered herself like a child. Just now, he said he was like his sister. Sheng Xiyan knows that life is going forward all the way. Now she is Yan Xi, occupying this body and identity, she will live for her. She didn''t want to meet the people of the Sheng family. After all, Sheng Xiyan was still in the body. If she knew each other rashly, the world would be in chaos. What''s more, she has no deep feelings for the Sheng family. After all, she lived alone from childhood to adulthood, so she would not recognize them. She didn''t think about it, but Sheng Xu said to her like this. Sheng Xiyan felt a little distressed. She had a new life and didn''t want to be involved with them. In particular, the gap between myself and the Sheng family is 18000 Li. The situation at home is not very good. Although Sheng Xiyan is used to it, she has not been short of money. Both Mr. and Mrs. Sheng will give her a lot of money every month, so that she can have no worries about food and clothing. Therefore, she was not used to it at first. Fortunately, Sheng Xiyan has always been smart. She is looking for all kinds of part-time jobs to make money, while signing a bar to sing. Two days a week, a lot of money, it''s quite worthwhile. After a while, the situation at home improved and she was much more relaxed. In fact, this kind of living habit is also very good. Sheng Xi Yan lowered her eyes, picked up the broken bowl on the ground, and took a good meal to her mother again. In fact, Yan''s mother has no major problems, that is, her body is too weak, and her minor illnesses are constant, and she can''t get up in bed all year round. At least you don''t need to spend a lot of money to cure the disease, which makes Sheng Xiyan feel relieved. The medicine for daily recuperation can still bear for the time being. After taking care of her mother, Sheng Xiyan is ready to go to the bar. She used to be a good singer. She was also a strong singer. The scene was very stable. The manager of the bar took good care of her. It''s just Sheng Xi Yan frowned. The manager was good to her, but it was too good. It seems that after the end of this month, it is better to quit this job. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2027 Sheng Xiyan certainly won''t go to that kind of messy bar. She needs money, but she also cherishes her life. The owner of this bar seems to be a big lady from a wealthy family. All the people in and out of the bar are decent people. Because those who wanted to make trouble were taken out to solve the problem, so Sheng Xiyan stayed here quite satisfied. After she came today, she directly went up to sing a few songs. The stage was very lively, and she sang alone on the stage. When she finished singing for two hours, she was blocked by a person. It''s Sheng Xu. Sheng Xi Yan''s heart trembled and looked up at him. Sheng Xu is a head taller than her. She suddenly thinks of her childhood. At that time, she was only ten years old. Sheng Xu was three years younger than her. She was also small, with a round face and big eyes. She raised her head to see her call her sister and ran around with her. At that time, she had some resistance to Sheng family, and she didn''t have any good feeling towards this younger brother. She only felt that he was annoyed. Later, as the year went by, she was used to following a person behind her every time she went to Sheng''s house. Now, the little girl''s head has grown up, so tall that she needs to look up at him with her head up. How to say this feeling Some of them are wonderful, some are proud. This is her brother, who has become so excellent. Thinking like this, Sheng Xi Yan''s eyes could not help being gentle, "how are you here?" Sheng Xu is stupefied for a moment, she seems to be the first time to show such a gentle expression of indifference to him, let him some confused, but also some happy. "I came with my friends and I saw you. Are you singing here? " Sheng Xi Yan nodded her head and was frank and incomparable: "singing here is very good, and the salary is high." Sheng Xu didn''t know about her family, but she also made a little inquiry and knew that her mother seemed to be sick all the time. He wanted to express his concern, but he didn''t know how to say it, so he had to say it tactfully. Sheng Xi Yan didn''t care, which was the fact, "she is not in good health, but she is not a serious illness. It''s OK to recuperate." "Well, that''s good." Sheng Xu relaxed, "are you busy? Will it be hard? " "Well, I''m used to it." Sheng Xi Yan raised the corners of her mouth and said. In the past, when she was abroad, she would encounter all kinds of problems, but she solved them all. Now, there''s no reason why we can''t solve it. If we don''t have money, we can go to work. If we encounter difficulties, we''ll find a way to get through it. Isn''t life like this? She is calm and incomparable, the corners of her eyes and eyebrows are with a few neat natural and unrestrained, Sheng Xu can''t help but look at some stupefied. Yan Xi''s physical appearance is also good, although not as beautiful as Sheng Xi Yan, but also a bit of a unique style. Her eyebrows and eyes are a little sparse, and her facial features are delicate, just like the haze in the mountains, with a bit of tenderness and tenderness, with a few threads of alienation and remoteness. It is a very special temperament, in her body is a bit more attractive. "Yan, Yan Xi, are you free this weekend?" Sheng Xu summoned up the courage to ask. "This weekend?" Sheng Xiyan thought, "sorry, I have a job." When Sheng Xu hears the speech, his shoulder breaks down, and he says that he won''t let her out. She has to sigh Sheng Xi Yan was aware of something wrong, "do you have something?" "I want to invite you to my party for my birthday this weekend. But if you have something to do, forget it. " "Birthday..." Sheng Xiyan remembered that she had never given him any gifts before, but now she felt a little distressed for his expression, so she said, "I''ll ask for a leave." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2028 "You Would you like to come? " Sheng Xu''s eyes have some bright light, which makes Sheng Xiyan feel that she can''t help but be kind. She regretted that she had not been better to him before. Just, what kind of gift should be prepared for him? Sheng Xiyan has never given a gift to a boy since she was young, so she is still at a loss. In addition, she has some economic problems now, which limits her buying and buying behavior. She lay in her little hard bed and fell asleep thinking. In the dream, she saw Sheng Xu, who was still a little girl''s head. He was so cute at that time. He followed her and longed to play with her. But at that time, she didn''t like Sheng family at all, and she was indifferent to Sheng Xu. Little Sheng Xu is very warm to her and always wants to share his toys with her. Sheng Xiyan suddenly remembered that when she went to Sheng''s house, she saw Sheng Xu crying. It was rare for her to take the initiative to talk to him and ask him what was wrong. What did he say then? Sheng Xiyan was awakened by the sound of the car whistle outside. She opened her eyes and looked at the black ceiling, then raised her mouth Then send that one. ¡­¡­ The weather was fine at the weekend. Sheng Xiyan changed into a simple dress and went to Shengxu''s birthday party with a gift box. His party was held in a villa under the name of Sheng family. Sheng Xiyan had been there before, but he still knew him. After two bus transfers, she finally arrived. Villa outside has been full of all kinds of luxury cars, she did not look at it, just arrived at the door was Sheng Xu picked up. As he looked at the gift box in her hand, he introduced her to the facilities around her. "That Is this a gift for me After seeing him for a long time, Sheng Xiyan handed the box to him directly, "happy birthday. I don''t know what you like, just buy it at will. " "Oh OK, thank you Sheng Xu held the box contentedly and wanted to see what was inside, but it was difficult for so many people around to dismantle it. So he took Sheng Xiyan directly to a small hall where no one was there, and then he couldn''t wait to open the presents. The outside of the box only tied a ribbon, untied and opened the box, Sheng Xu was stunned for a moment. There is a Lego building in it. There are two children on the grass around the house. They are a pair of brothers and sisters. It looks warm and lively, very childish. Sheng Xu could not help holding his breath and carefully took it out. "This is the toy I made when I was a child Later, the elder sister was accidentally lost, and I was very sad. It''s just that after that, I''ve got a new toy and I''ve forgotten about it. " Sheng Xi Yan didn''t say anything, just stood on the side, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. After taking out a whole building block, Sheng Xu looked around for several times, then raised his eyes to see Sheng Xiyan, "why did you send me this?" "Buy it at will." "Really?" Sheng Xu is suspicious. He always felt that there was something strange about her, for example, from the beginning, he thought she was very much like his sister. For example, the building block house now Is this too coincidental? "Yan Xi, I sent you wechat that day, and you didn''t seem to reply." "What wechat?" "I said you look like my sister." Sheng Xu looked at her, as if to see something. "Maybe it''s a coincidence." How could she admit it? "Well If it''s not my sister, you should be my girlfriend www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2029 "Well If it''s not my sister, you should be my girlfriend Sheng Xu this sentence, Sheng Xi Yan was confused for a while, then she looked at him with a very confused eyes and said: "don''t talk nonsense." "I''m not talking nonsense." Sheng Xu stepped forward and said, "the first time I saw you, I couldn''t help noticing you, and then I knew your name I miss you every day That''s because I said Yan Sheng. But she can''t say it, so in the face of such a psychological confession, she can only choose euphemistic refusal. Sheng Xu felt that some of his soul was hurt. "Don''t refuse to be so simple. If I am so popular, it means that I am good. Do you really don''t think about me? Good family background, handsome, smart and like you A lot of advantages. " Sheng Xi Yan looked at him and boasted, but he couldn''t do it. How did the child become so skinny? However, she didn''t love her brother, especially since they were originally related by blood. Although not now, she is still herself. Who would like to have such a relationship with her relatives? She can''t do it anyway. Sheng Xi Yan still refused. Sheng Xu had to shoulder a collapse, aggrieved way: I will not give up, I will always pursue you, waiting for you to promise me. " The way he said it, Sheng Xiyan didn''t believe it. Sheng Xu in her memory was very sad when a part of the building block was lost. But soon, he had a new toy and forgot it. Now, he says he likes himself, but she believes that soon, when someone else shows up, he will empathize. But this time, Sheng Xiyan was wrong. From that day on, Sheng Xu really began to pursue her plan. He was like a cute pup, annoying but lovely. You can''t hurt even if you want to refuse. Sheng Xiyan was sometimes entangled by him, and he would get angry, but most of them couldn''t laugh or cry. Sheng Xu is a very interesting person. He pursues other people not to give her cars, houses or jewelry, but to give her all kinds of interesting things. Mr. Sheng also felt puzzled. How could he have such a pure son in his romantic life? However, his move is really effective. Sheng Xiyan wants to treat him as his younger brother, but she can''t stand his passionate and straightforward pursuit. In particular, when she was ready to resign in the bar, she was rejected by the manager and then pulled by him to express her feelings. At that moment, Sheng Xiyan felt that not everyone could be so patient after her. At least, in the face of the bar manager''s affectionate confession, she only felt extremely excluded. She took a step back and refused. But the bar manager felt that she was shy and wanted to kiss her to impress her. When he grasped her wrist and wanted to kiss her down, Sheng Xi Yan''s first figure in the sea was Sheng Xu. Before she could understand why, she was held by another man. "Do you dare to move? Does she want to die? Go away Sheng Xu hugged her and kicked the manager angrily. Sheng Xi Yan raised her head and saw Sheng Xu''s angry face. Not the same, all of these really changed, only she is still addicted to the memory of the past, looking at everything around her, until now she found that Sheng Xu really is not the child who ran with her in memory. He has grown into a man who can protect her Maybe, she doesn''t have to care about that. After all, she is not Shengxi now, she is Yan Xi. She has a whole new life. (fanwai WAN) 1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2030 ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªTry the new title method, XX and XXX, hope to like (£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ£Þ. She opened her eyes and found herself in an open kitchen with no one around, and she was wearing an apron. Well So on the way to cooking, did she wear it? She was a little hungry. Su Li opened the lid of the pot and Shocked. What the hell! She looked blankly at a lump of black and sticky things in the pot. She couldn''t make out what kind of food it was. What''s more surprising is that this lump of food actually sends out the smell of appetite. The visual impact is too big, the olfactory impact is greater, Su Li is a little confused for a time. Is this a new kind of food material? It''s just ugly. If it''s so fragrant, it should taste good. She was so hungry that she felt as if she hadn''t eaten for ten days. She couldn''t control the attractive fragrance. After struggling for a long time, Su Li still couldn''t help but stretch out her magic claw to this lump of things. With a fork in her hand, she dug a little on the lump. It felt soft and sticky. It''s like dough with too much water. She looked at the black lump on the fork and put it into her mouth "Horizontal trough!" The next second, Su Li directly vomited out, and then he poured several saliva before slowing down. It was so bad that at that moment, she even thought that she might be killed. She was really dead. She supported the wall and sat on the chair far away. She felt that her soul was hurt. I''m afraid that even the strength of her soul would be reduced if she ate it. When 2333 appeared, she saw Su Li sitting there at a loss, and was also shocked? ] Su Li raised her head and almost died. ] [it''s impossible! The world is peaceful and safe! ]2333 refuted immediately. [it was poisoned by food ]Su Li sighed, waved her hand and said, "let me see the story first. ] [oh ]2333 crams the plot into Su Li''s consciousness. It''s a world of food craze. When she saw this sentence, Su Li couldn''t help looking at the pot with the black lump on it delicious food? ha-ha. People in this world live happily, pursuing entertainment and spiritual enjoyment. Eating is obviously one of the best ways to enjoy. Famous chefs in this world are as popular as the stars in her world. If you''re in the top 100 of the world''s famous chefs, you can enjoy national level preferential treatment. As a result, countless people are flocking to the chef industry. Wen Yishu, the original owner, is one of them. She is a very personal gourmet, often live taste of food around the world, by the majority of netizens praise. However, as a gourmet, she also has a heart to be a famous cook. Wen Yishu''s family situation is very good. His grandfather is still 51st on the list of famous chefs. He is a famous cook. However She didn''t inherit any talent. What she made was totally dark food. She could rise to heaven with one bite. It was terrible. But Wen Yishu is a persistent person. There will be a star chef battle in half a year, so she is now trying to practice cooking. Just took a bowl of black Tuotuo is her work Su Li: ha ha. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2031 The star chef competition is a competition between new chefs once every three years. This competition will be broadcast nationwide and will be watched by nearly 8 billion people. If you can stand out and enter the top 10, you can really enter the eyes of the public. At that time, you can develop a new dish at will, which may be popular with fans all over the world. Naturally, countless people will come to participate in this kind of competition, which may have both fame and wealth. If Wen Yishu''s cooking skills are used now, I''m afraid it will be mercilessly brushed off in the audition stage. Even, it will be on the blacklist of star chef war. After all, not everyone is willing to have such dark cooking players to participate in the competition. Different from Wen Yishu, a dark cook, is Ye Rou, the world''s leading lady. The place where ye Rou was born is a remote mountain village, which is not connected with the outside world, but it has beautiful scenery and abundant products. And she lived here with her grandparents and parents since she was a child, and she had an amazing cooking skill at a young age. She is good at making all kinds of original dishes with rich aroma and excellent taste. However, two years ago, her village was burned, killed and looted by a group of outsiders. She was hidden in a hidden cellar by her elderly grandmother, and she survived. Those foreigners were ferocious and seemed to be looking for something. They caught people in the village for questioning and killed them without asking for answers. In this way, ye Rou became the only survivor of the whole mountain village. After the nightmare, ye Rou came out of the cellar and cremated all the people in the village. Then he left the village with his family heirloom, a cookbook. She wanted to find out who had killed the whole village. She wanted revenge more. It''s just that she''s a young girl with nothing and it''s very difficult to survive in the outside world. Fortunately, more than a month after she left the village, she met a group of tourists in the mountains, and they seemed to be lost. All the communication equipment is out of order, and GPS can''t be used. If you call the sky in the mountains, you should not call the earth ineffective. After ye Rou got acquainted with them, she lied that she was an orphan in a nearby town, and then they found a way out together. In addition, a sister in the tour group was deeply fascinated by her cooking skills. When she knew that her future was dim, she took the initiative to invite her to work as a cook in her home in s city. Although Ye Rou was cautious, she had nowhere to go, so she agreed. The sister''s name is Xiang Xin. Her Xiang family is a rich family in S City, and there is an aunt who ranks 89th in the list of famous chefs. She also has a high social status. After ye Rou went to Xiang''s home, he met a man with anorexia. As with all routines, Xiang Lin can''t eat the food cooked by other chefs, but can eat what ye Rou does. As a result, the Xiang family is very kind to Ye Rou and supports her to participate in the star kitchen war. During the audition of the star chef battle, ye Rou and Wen Yishu got to know each other and became good friends at first sight. However, ye Rou is a person with deep blood feud. According to the normal routine, she will encounter danger when investigating this matter, and her friends will become cannon fodder. The first cannon fodder is Wen Yishu. At that time, Wen Yishu was finally able to make delicious food, and made it into the top 20 of s city competition area All of a sudden, however. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2032 [this world mission, become the chief champion of star kitchen war, help the female master to find out the truth of hate killing. ] as expected, Su Li''s dead fish eye looked at 2333? ] 2333 pretended not to hear and patted her wings, and a frog''s face seemed particularly innocent, which made Su Li eager to slap it away. All the difficulties in front of her can''t equal to a sentence "all come". Therefore, Su Li can only adjust herself and face the world with a smile. Hehe. At present, the time line is that the female owner has already cooked for the male owner''s family in the Xiang family. The superb craftsmanship makes the anorexia man finally enjoy the pleasure of food, and makes the Xiang family treat her as another precious daughter. Ye Rou, however, is still an alternative chef who indulges in dark cooking. The development of science and technology in this world has been more than 200 years ahead of that in the 21st century. Many devices are different. Su Li first got familiar with the world''s communication equipment - optical brain. Optical brain has a variety of shapes, such as watches, bracelets, headgear and so on. It can also be designed by itself. The original owner Wen Yishu''s brain is a seaweed rice ball shaped necklace, which she cherishes and hangs around her neck. Su Li She has her personal information and account in her optical brain. Her public social account has 200 million fans, which is accumulated when she used to do live broadcasting. The star kitchen battle is also divided into the public score and the judge point. The reason why the original owner Wen Yishu can enter the top 20 of s city is that her fans have made great contributions. Su Li thinks that this can be made good use of. After getting familiar with the basic operation of the world, Su Li decided to try her cooking first. Wen Yishu is the leader of dark cuisine, but her cooking skills are still good. It can be seen from Xu Yi and Sheng Xu''s praise of her craft in the previous world. She opened the refrigerator and took out flour, eggs, and a whole chicken, as well as some fungi and spices. She is really hungry now, so she decided to make her own noodles first. These are what she used to do in the previous world, and now she has no hands-on. Put the whole chicken into the casserole to stew, then knead and mix the noodles, roll them into a big cake, and then cut them into long strips. The whole process is very smooth, can be said to be completed in one go. Noodles soon went into the boiling water, this meal is not chicken soup noodles, had to do a simple noodles to fill the stomach. When she mixed the sauce, the noodles were cooked, and then put them into a bowl. With the strong flavor of sesame and chili oil, Suli soon got full and belched contentedly. Then she began to wonder how Wen Yishu made this kind of ugly black lump, but she smelled that it made people eat their fingers She was thinking about it when she heard the sound of footsteps approaching, and then the sound of door opening sounded. Then a beautiful young man burst in, followed by a group of people in white coats. If there is no mistake, it should be doctors and nurses? Su Li was a little confused by this series of changes and opened her mouth, "what''s the matter?" "Are you ok?" Walking in front of the man saw her standing there, eyebrows slightly frown, eyes seem to be some incredible. "What can I do for you?" Su Li asked. "Food poisoning," the young man pointed to the black lump she had not thrown away before she put it on the cooking table www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2033 Su Li took a puff from the corner of her mouth. "I''m sorry to disappoint you." The handsome young man picked up a smile, waved to the medical staff behind him to leave, and then said, "if your brother asked me to look at you, I would not have come. I hope you don''t have too many fantasies. " Su Li Yi Yi, looking at his familiar dark gray eyes, only feel that he is not broken. Or is it that people in this world are so crazy? By the way, I forgot to say that the man in front of him was Fu Chengyu, a good friend of Wen Yishu''s brother, and the leader of the snow colored empire of Fujia banner. Snow empire is one of the most famous snack brands in the world. It is deeply loved by men and women aged 8 to 80 years old. It can make enough money to hold 100 star chef wars every year. The snow empire is also the biggest investor in Star kitchen war. And Fu Chengyu in addition to these cattle roaring identity, or the original owner of Wen Yishu like people. It''s a pity that the goddess has no intention to help the king. Fu Chengyu doesn''t like her, but because of his good friend''s face, he has to take care of her. This time, he also came because he was worried that she might be poisoned by her own dark food After all, it''s not that it hasn''t happened. Su Li, who knew the cause and effect secretly, still felt that the man in front of her It''s weird. Her big boss is very powerful and conceited But I always feel proud and narcissistic. So she decided not to tease him and let it be. "Since there is no food poisoning, let''s go out to dinner or order takeout." After explaining this sentence, Fu Chengyu planned to leave, so as not to be entangled by this troublesome girl again. Su Li turned her eyes in silence and said, "I''ve already eaten it. The hand-made noodles taste good." Fu Chengyu had already turned around to leave when he just finished. However, he couldn''t help turning around and looking at her in surprise: "what?" Su Li raised her eyebrows slightly, then showed her hand on the spot and made a bowl of noodles for him. To be honest, Fu Chengyu still dare not stutter, but this bowl of noodles seems to have too much appetite. You should know that he was very busy today. He came to save people before he had eaten. He was hungry. This noodles is really delicious But the things she made were delicious, but they were terrible. Generally speaking, Wen Yishu can only achieve the flavor of food, the taste is indescribable, and the appearance is ugly. Fu Chengyu had tasted her cake before, and then he didn''t eat anything that day. This side looks good and smells good Should she have done it? To tell the truth, Fu Chengyu did not dare to think about it. Su Li saw that he was standing there and did not move his chopsticks. She was a little dissatisfied. She picked up the chopsticks and put a piece of noodles into his mouth. Fu Chengyu was startled. First, he opened his mouth subconsciously. Then he hurried back to avoid it. When he reacted, he had already tasted the taste of noodles. The sauce of the noodles is just salty, and the flavor of sesame and chili oil is mixed. The noodles taste smooth and smooth, which is no less than that bought He finished eating the noodles with complicated complexion and asked her, "did you make this?" Su Li opened her eyes and complained: "you even asked me if you ate it!" "It''s not like your level You don''t have to go through the back door to enter the audition. Your brother has gone through a lot of trouble to please me Fu Chengyu sold Wen Yishu''s brother without hesitation. Su Li There is such a thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2034 In the end, Fu Chengyu stayed and ate a large bowl of noodles. Then he looked at Su Li with burning eyes and said, "I just wanted to ask when you got rid of the dark cooking?" Su Li''s eyes floated up. "What do you think I''m doing these days?" What she conveyed could not be more obvious. Wen Yishu, the original owner, had kept himself at home for many days in order to make at least normal food. Fresh ingredients were delivered to her door every day, and then she began a whole day''s kitchen life. Fu Chengyu looked at her for a long time, suddenly picked up the corner of his mouth and laughed out, "in this case, it seems that I don''t need to come again to see if you will have food poisoning." Su Li silently rolled her eyes, "whatever you want." Fu Chengyu frowned and looked at her for a while, "it seems that you have given up on my covet." "I used to be so blinded by my dark food that I like you. But it doesn''t matter. With the improvement of my cooking, I won''t like you Su Li picked up her mouth with a faint smile in her eyes. She knows too well how to be liked, to indulge in hard to get, to advance in retreat will never be out of fashion. Sure enough, Fu Chengyu looked at her eyes, more than two points of inquiry. The Fu family and the Wen family were friends three generations ago, and they were very close to each other. In this generation, Fu Chengyu and Wen Yishu''s elder brother Wen Yihang are more like brothers. The two families were so close that Wen Yishu, who had been bullied by his brother since childhood, fell in love with Fu Chengyu. However, Fu Chengyu did not like her and regarded her as her sister. Just now Fu Chengyu paid close attention to her for the first time. Wen''s gene is very good, she looks beautiful, beautiful, lively personality, but also a little baby fat, looking very pleasing. At this time, she was still wearing a lovely apron, sitting opposite him, some puffy, big eyes, watery, like a bubble of tears, people want to bully. Fu Chengyu always wanted to do what he wanted, so he directly reached out to her cheek and pinched it. A series of movements don''t mention more skilled, hand rolling is good, he felt a sigh in his heart, and then couldn''t help but continue to pinch. And the next second, he had a bite in his hand. Su Li was startled by his action. She snapped her finger and bit it, leaving faint teeth marks and wet saliva. Fu Chengyu quickly drew back his hand and looked at the teeth and saliva marks on his hand. He said in silence, "you are not full!" Su Li snorted, slanted his one eye, covered his own pinched red face, dissatisfied: "who let you pinch my face!" "Well That''s because you have more meat on your face. It''s fun. " "Fun?" Su Li was shocked. "You are such a bad person. What did I see in you before! Am I a shaker? " "I''m handsome and rich. Who doesn''t like it?" Fu Chengyu scoffed at her surprise. "I don''t like it!" Su Li got up and patted the table. "Why don''t you go yet and still want to eat dinner?" "Dinner? Ah, it''s delicious. What are you cooking Fu Chengyu said and went to the kitchen, he has now confirmed that her cooking has improved, so he is very interested. Su Li quickly stopped him, "do you still want to rub rice?" "Little girl," Fu Chengyu raised a hand on the wall behind Su Li and leaned down, "let my brother stay for dinner. How about a kiss from you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2035 In response to Fu Chengyu, Su Li punched him in the chest and stopped beating him for the sake of looking at his face. Fu Chengyu covered his chest and looked at her in surprise: "you really empathize. Don''t you give dinner to kiss?" Su Li, however, turned too far and said angrily, "don''t you like me? Why are you still teasing me like this. Do you do the same to other girls? Hooligans She was really a little angry. How could he? What is it to say you don''t like it but kiss for dinner? Fu Chengyu''s expression on his face was stiff, and he didn''t know why he said such a thing. Obviously, he used to avoid suspicion of her, and he also kept other girls at a distance Tut, it''s not like eating her noodles, her brain is broken? Thinking of this possibility, he turned pale and said, "just joking, don''t think about it. I don''t treat others like this In this way, I won''t eat dinner. You can stay at home and pay attention. I''m going Fu Chengyu then turned around and left. He just waved his sleeve and didn''t take away a cloud. He naturally let Su Li''s breath not subside, but also to add gas. Fu Chengyu''s business is not mentioned first. Su Li decides to hold a live broadcast at night to consolidate her fans. You know, since Wen Yishu decided to take part in the star chef war, she began to indulge in dark cooking, and even neglected the live broadcast. It has been more than an hour since her last live broadcast. Every day, fans urge the live broadcast under her social dynamic. When dinner time, the chicken soup is also cooked, she also cooked a pot of rice, millet, corn, sorghum, red beans cooked into a pot, colorful look very happy, smell also fragrant. Then she took the rest of the ingredients fried a mushroom vegetables, green leaves with white round mushrooms, looks light and healthy. When everything was ready, Su Li opened the studio. The live broadcasting rooms in this world are very different. They are all 3D holographic. There are various rooms in it, which can be arranged as you like. The audience can also choose holographic or plane mode to watch, and even pretend to have dinner with the host. It''s worth mentioning that this kind of live broadcast also has a high degree of simulation function. If you open it to the highest authority, you can smell the smell of food, which is very lifelike. And the most advanced one is the star chef war. The reason why it costs money to hold the star kitchen war lies in this viewing mode. Ordinary spectators can smell the food, and the selected public judges can taste the food made by competitors through the virtual community. Although it is not really eaten, but the sense of smell, taste and touch can be felt. The difference between eating and eating is probably the problem of occupying the stomach. It''s just that this way is too difficult and expensive. Only the big family with strong financial resources can complete the investment. Therefore, the ordinary anchor is completely unable to let the audience taste the food, can smell is good. Su Li''s studio has reached this level. Su Li set the scene of the studio on the main road. She sat on the side of the road, with a pot of chicken soup, a plate of mushrooms and vegetables, and a bowl of rice. After a while, all kinds of people appeared on the road. Senior VIP audience can project images and send voice barrage every 10 minutes, while other ordinary viewers can only write bullet screen. Oh, by the way, the person behind the live broadcast platform is Fu Chengyu''s company. How to say, he is really good at money. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2036 "I didn''t give up until you were OK." "I finally live broadcast my Di Shu, I want to die of you, you do not live I will think you have an accident, QAQ!" "How fragrant it is "What does shuge eat today?" "This meal is so delicious..." "Do you have home cooking today?" The original owner Wen Yishu had many fans, so tens of thousands of people came all at once. People in front of her asked her what she was eating. Su Li explained: "some time ago, I decided to take part in the star chef battle half a year later, so I was cooking in the closed door recently, so there has been no live broadcast. I hope I won''t be eliminated by the audition..." "Star chef war? Oh my God, my cousin will go back to attend. Maybe I can meet brother shuge at that time "Shuge is wonderful, I let the whole family vote for you!" "The task of sending shuge to the final is up to us." "Does Shu know how to cook! I only cook in the dark, QAQ... " Su Li saw this heart and said that the original owner could only cook in the dark, but people still have to be confident! After the number of people in the live broadcasting room exceeded 20 million, Su Li was ready to start eating. She pointed to the food in front of her and said, "today, I have a variety of grains and grains. It''s good for your health. In addition to the chicken soup that has been cooking all afternoon, the soup is so fresh that the tongue will fall off. Finally, there are mushroom vegetables. Eating more vegetables can clear the stomach and stomach, and can also beautify and beautify your complexion Most of all, I made it myself, isn''t it great? " "Great!" "I am so comfortable!" "It''s super fragrant when you smell it. There''s no problem going through the audition." "At that time, I must actively sign up for public judges, so that I can taste shu''er''s food." fans are awesome, and they are almost flattering with their lives. Su Li can''t help but cheer up and eat a bowl of rice. After eating, Su Li touched her stomach to the audience and said seriously, "in fact, it''s better to eat what others have done. It''s easy to eat what you make, just like I do now. With that, she pinched her soft, smooth and tender face again and said in distress, "in the past, I could comfort myself that it was baby fat. Now We can''t deceive ourselves. Today, we are pinched by a disgusting devil. We should put weight loss on the agenda. " "I am very good-looking, don''t need to lose weight!" "My Shuer is still young, that is, baby fat. I''ll be fine when I grow up." "Meat is lovely." "Who is the bore? Why do I think there is JQ! " "You''re not alone. I also think that the name of annoying is a little sweet Shuer, do you have a boyfriend "Shuer is mine!" "Such a lovely Shu belongs to all of us. Get rid of the tiresome!" Su Li narrowed her eyes and looked at the barrage of those who denounced the "annoying ghosts" and couldn''t help laughing. She had looked in the mirror before, and Wen Yishu, the owner of the body, looked really good. The skin is white and tender, the facial features are delicate, and a little bit dull and cute. The character is lively and delightful. It is like a doll loved by people. It''s just that after the doll was put on by Su Li, she took some of her characteristics. For example, that pair of water moistening confused peach blossom eyes, such as that eye wave flow between the charming, this temperament and the original appearance of some contradictions. But there is a saying that beautiful things are beautiful no matter how they are combined. These two different temperament mix together to form a fatal attraction. The audience who watched the live broadcast felt that their heart beat thumping, and their sight could not be moved away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2037 As soon as Fu Chengyu got home, he heard a familiar voice as he walked in from the porch. The voice was still arguing with him at noon, and the owner of the voice bit him. Wen Yishu should not have come to his home. He said that he didn''t like him. He was really duplicity. Fu Chengyu raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, then walked to the living room, and then froze. Sitting on the sofa in the living room, there is a virtual projection man, who looks very lifelike. He is eating and talking with a smile, and there is a large barrage floating over his head. Fu Chengyu puffed his lips. He was watching the live broadcast. He thought the girl was coming No, why does his mother watch her live? "Mom?" He walked over and sat down beside Mrs. Fu. At this time, he still wore a light transparent helmet on his head. This is a tool that can be projected into the live broadcast room. It is very expensive and needs to be used by senior VIP. Of course, her family doesn''t need to spend money, so Mrs. Fu naturally enjoys the highest treatment. Fu heard her son''s helmet disappear in her ear. "What''s the matter?" Asked Mrs. Fu. Fu Chengyu took a complex look at Su Li''s projection, which was laughing happily. He asked, "how are you watching her live?" "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Fu didn''t know why, "I just like this girl. How delicious it is to eat and enjoy it." Su Li is holding a chicken leg to gnaw at this time, her cheeks are bulging, her eyes are big with a smile, like a cute little hamster. Yes, it''s pleasing Fu Chengyu felt that something was wrong with him. Had he not seen her for a long time before that he put on the filter? So There''s got to be a 20 layer filter, right? He looked at it and felt a little hungry. "Mom, what''s for dinner?" "Dinner?" Mrs. Fu said, "I''ve lost weight recently. I only eat apples at night. Your father doesn''t go home today, so... " No cooking. Fu Chengyu felt for a moment that he might not have been born. "Mom thought you would eat out today. Why did you come back so early?" Fu Chengyu stares at Su Li who is still eating happily. His heart says it''s all your fault! He was absent-minded from his work all afternoon, so he went home early. He didn''t expect to have a meal. "Chengyu..." Mrs. Fu suddenly thought of something. She turned around to say something. "What''s the matter?" "When are you going to find a girlfriend? Mom didn''t ask you to get married and have children right away You have to find someone first? " Mrs. Fu looked at him anxiously, "clearly looking at a romantic and amorous face, how can there be no girlfriend?" Fu Chengyu was silent for a while, but he said, "do you say that about your son?" "Mom is serious. You have such a good condition that no one likes it? Oh, by the way, Yi Shu has always liked you since she was a child. Are you really not interested in her? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " "And the others? Or... " "Do you like men?" Mrs. Fu murmured Fu Chengyu simply knelt down to his mother, gnashing his teeth and saying, "No "Well..." Mrs. Fu couldn''t help looking at him. "Some problems can''t be avoided, and parents won''t laugh at you." "Don''t think too much about it!" Fu Chengyu yelled, really can''t stand it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2038 Because of Mrs. Fu''s relationship, Fu Chengyu has not been home for many days. In fact, he didn''t often live at home. He had his own house outside, so he didn''t want to go back. Su Li''s cooking skills are improving almost every day. She started by cooking home cooked dishes, laying a solid foundation. Then they began to challenge more difficult dishes. After the completion was good, they began to develop new dishes. As a chef, it is also necessary to go through such a stage. Su Li is good at cooking, so she has been developing new dishes recently. From eight major local cuisines to all kinds of street snacks to Western desserts, she tried the same thing. She has been tested and evaluated by 2333. Her current level has reached the standard of a C-level chef. Without exception, the top 20 star cooks in China are all above grade C. she still needs to make further efforts. Another good news is that in the past few months, she has been living live for a while when she has meals every day. Her fans have become larger and bigger, and the number of loyal fans has also increased. And occasionally, she will be cooking when the live broadcast, of course, it is some ordinary food. The new food she has developed has not been disclosed to the public yet. Only her family and Fu Chengyu, who is a shameless man, have eaten the new food. Yes, ever since she knew that her cooking skills were getting better and better, and she had completely got rid of the dark cooking, Fu Chengyu came to harass her from time to time, teasing her for a while, and stealing a little. One time when Wen came to visit her, he found Fu Chengyu and his sister chasing each other in the living room. One of them was eating and escaping with a plate in his hand, and the other was chasing after her with a big spoon in his hand. The scene was extremely lively. He was stunned on the spot, instantly thought they were together and asked why they didn''t tell him. Then they just chased each other for a moment and snorted. Fu Chengyu''s sister didn''t even know when she was playing chess together. In a word, Fu Chengyu has become a frequent visitor here. The most terrible thing is that he still has the key to Su Li''s house, which was given to him by Wen Yihang at that time. Su Li repeatedly said that she wanted to change the lock, but she only talked about it, but never practiced it. It is getting closer and closer to the star chef competition time. Su Li has handed in the registration information. Three days later, it will be the audition day. In other words, the plot is about to start. In fact, during the past six months, she was not only cooking to improve her cooking skills, but also asked 2333 to collect a lot of information about unknown villages disappearing or being slaughtered overnight. However, in places without network coverage, the dissemination of information is too blocked, and 2333 is hard to find out. In this world, although science and technology have been highly developed and cities abound, the ethnic groups living in the mountains, islands or deserts still live a very primitive life. They seldom use communication equipment and live in the paradise generation by generation. The female master Ye Rou is from such a place. 2333, who had been slaughtered in the same village as ye Rou''s hometown, had already found five places where such an encounter had taken place. In fact, it may be more than What the original plot says is, what do they seem to be looking for? Maybe, only after she met the lady, would she understand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2039 On the day Su Li went to the star chef competition audition, the whole family was there, even her grandparents were here. Wen''s grandfather is also a well-known chef, in the list of famous chefs he ranked 51, very famous. Therefore, he was very low-key sitting in the suspension car, after Su Li was ready to go down, he said a word to her. After Su Li got out of the car, she saw a sea of auditions, but she was no longer nervous at first. Her grandfather had a pair of wise eyes. He said to her, "since you have decided to go this way, you must keep going. What''s more, it''s always the most delicious food that you make with your heart. " Su Li walked into the rest area with her mouth wide and the number she got early in the morning. There are too many people who have signed up for the audition. The topic of the audition is not a specific topic. It is basically the kind that can brush down half of it. The rest area is very large, and there are many people, but Su Li quickly found the female host Ye rou. Ye Rou, as a person with good fortune, always has something special, such as a little trouble at this time. "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Rou is anxiously looking for her communicator, but she hears a good voice in front of her. She raised her head and turned to a very pleasant face. She couldn''t help feeling good, "I lost my communicator..." "Ah? Lost the communicator? I''ll help you find out what it looks like Su Li said at once. In this world, the importance of communicators is more important than previous human mobile phones. Moreover, audition numbers are sent on the communicators. If you lose them, you can''t even enter the audition. No wonder Ye Rou is so worried. "Thank you. My communicator looks like a bracelet with my name engraved on it. My name is Ye rou." "Where have you been before you lost your communicator? Let''s find it again. There are too many people here. If you don''t step on it, it will be bad. " Su Li words just finished, ye Rou''s face more white a few minutes. Two people are following ye rougang''s route for a carpet search. Soon, with the help of 2333, Su Li sees a bracelet under a chair. "Is it that?" Su Li pulls Ye Rou and points to the bracelet under the chair. Ye Rou quickly picked it up and breathed a sigh of relief, "thank you, thank you..." Su Liyang raised the corner of her mouth, smiling and bending her eyes. "You''re welcome. My name is Wen Yishu. Maybe we can advance together." Ye Rou nodded her head, and slowly rose her favor. Two people because of this matter quickly get acquainted, exchange communication number, ye Rou just know she is that famous anchor shuge. Su Li covered her face with a smile, "but I boasted about it with them. If I didn''t get promoted, I would be laughed to death." "You can, I believe you." Ye Rou holds her hand and cheers her on. At this time, her communicator is on, which is the audition notice. "It''s your turn. Go in. Don''t be nervous. Come on." Su Li patted the back of her hand and said with a smile. Ye took a deep breath and got up to leave. Su Li also did not wait for a long time to receive the notice, went to the No. 3 audition site. As soon as she went in, she saw two judges sitting in it, and then there was a big pot on the stage. Su Li felt that something bad was going to happen. "501 Wen Yishu, right? Go and taste the food in the pot and write down the ingredients in three minutes." One of the judges said. Looking at the black tuotuotuo in the pot, Su Li has the heart to die. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2040 Although reluctant, but in order to pass the audition, Su Li still shook her hands, picked up the disposable fork next to her and put a little black lump into her mouth. That expression is no different from the heroic death. As soon as it was imported, Suli felt a strong smell in her mouth, and then it was very astringent and numb, which made her tongue bad. It''s not just all kinds of food. It''s the worst thing in the world, OK? More terrible than the black lump left by the original owner that day Why use this kind of thing to embarrass a cook? She believes that, unfortunately, there must be a lot less people selected in this room like her. "Have you tasted it?" One was called urging. Su Li swallowed the things in her mouth and nodded to indicate that she was ready. "Time begins." Su Li began to pick up the question board and quickly wrote down all the raw materials as soon as her voice dropped. Her calligraphy is practiced, the Dragon flies and the phoenix dance, the momentum is amazing, does not see the slightest sense of weakness. Three minutes later, Su Li''s answer was finished. "Wild pepper, pepper, red pepper, just a look at wild pepper, wild pepper All right... " The other one was also stunned. To tell the truth, there are too many ingredients in this pot. There are 49 kinds of them. Even they have memorized them for a long time. It''s supposed to be too hard to take a sip and write all in three minutes. Can write 30 kinds can be directly promoted, but Su Li wrote out all. They looked at each other with a complicated complexion. Su Li stood in front of them, wondering: "two teachers, what''s wrong?" "You''ll know it all in one bite? As far as I know, less than ten grams of star fruit are needed in this pot. " Su Li pondered for a few seconds before she said, "this pot of food should be made directly by a cooking machine to maximize the balance of raw materials. If it is operated manually, I''m afraid I can''t taste it." She was so modest that the two judges felt a little twitch in the corners of their mouths. After a while of silence, they announced that she was promoted. And Su Li, also became the No. 3 audition site of the only full pair of players. One of them answered 47 kinds of raw materials correctly. He was also a rare and brilliant person. After coming out of the audition, Su Li saw Fu Chengyu in the crowd. He didn''t come. Although Su Li told him, he said with disgust: "if you can''t pass the audition, you can give up being a chef" however, he still came. Su Li''s heart cheered up. Although there was still a strange smell of black lump in her mouth, it would not affect her flying mood at this time. And Fu Chengyu has also seen her, his face is still very drag very owe, but the corner of his mouth is unable to help but Yang up. Su Li trotted towards him, smiling at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows. Fu Chengyu originally wanted to stand still, but people were coming and going around. They were afraid that he would run into this little thing, and he condescended to open his legs. "I''m shortlisted! I''m shortlisted! " As soon as she arrived in front of him, she jumped and circled excitedly. Fu Chengyu reached out and pulled her back. "It''s unprofitable. It''s just a audition that makes me happy. Don''t be a disgrace. Go. " He grabbed her arm and was about to go outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2041 "Wait a minute." Su Li grabbed him. "I saw a friend. Go and say hello to her." Fu Chengyu reluctantly followed her and saw Su Li standing quietly behind Ye Rou, then patted her shoulder and jumped in front of her, "la la la!" Ye Rou was scared. She came back to see Su Li. She was relieved, "you scared me to death." Su Li curled her mouth and said, "I''m sorry, did you go through the audition?" "Well, after that." Ye Rou said this and laughed, "what about you?" "I''ve passed it too. It''s just that the title is too abnormal." Su Li sipped her lips and felt that the strange smell did not dissipate. It was really torture. The two people are in contact with each other. Fu Chengyu stands by and waits, occasionally looking at Ye Rou with a kind of contemplation. Just now If he''s not wrong, ye Rou is scared. When she turns her head at that moment, her eyes are full of anger. That kind of anger should not appear in a young girl. This man, there should be some secrets. Fu Chengyu is not interested in other people''s secrets, provided that it does not harm the people around him. But Looking at Su Li''s smiling face when she talks to Ye Rou, he can''t help worrying. It seems better to say hello to Wen Yihang and let him pay more attention to his sister''s circle of friends. He doesn''t care about her, it''s just It''s just that I grew up together after all. I don''t like it and I can''t watch her being trapped, right? Fu Chengyu silently washed his brain, and then continued to talk patiently between the two girls. After making a deal with Ye Rou and having time to contact her cooking skills to learn from each other, Su Li remembered Fu Chengyu, who had been hung aside by her. She quickly looked back and saw that he was holding his arm and his face was slightly impatient. She snorted and said goodbye to Ye rou. Then she went to Fu Chengyu and said, "OK, let''s go." "Finished talking?" "Well." Su Li buried her head and walked forward. "Why don''t you tell me to go when you''re so bored?" Fu Chengyu was slightly stunned. "In fact, it''s OK. Why are you so wordy. To celebrate your audition, I''ll treat you to dinner. You can eat whatever you want. " "My parents told me that they would pick me up after the game." Su Li thought to herself, I won''t have dinner with you. "Then I''ll take you home directly and rub your meals. I haven''t seen your family for a long time Fu Chengyu was as good as a stream and immediately decided on the next trip. As a result, when the Wen family learned that Su Li would be sent home by Fu Chengyu, they showed their gossip faces one after another. "Chengyu is still excellent. It matches our family well." Mr. Wen said. "This I know that shu''er has always liked him, but I don''t know what Chengyu''s child thinks. " Mrs. Wen was more careful and had already seen her daughter''s mind. Wen Yihang raised his eyes and couldn''t bear to poke home people''s fantasies. How can that boy like his treasure? He has no vision. I don''t know how my sister made him promise to take her home But old man Wen got up all of a sudden and said, "in this case, I''m going to make some special dishes today to entertain the Fu family boy, and to celebrate the success of shu''er." "Dad, are you cooking?" "Grandfather, are you going to cook?" Mr. Wen and Wen Yihang asked in surprise. As the 51st chef on the kitchen god list, Mr. Wen is naturally of style. Not everyone has the opportunity to taste his cooking. Especially in these years, he is old and seldom cooks, so his family can''t help looking forward to it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2042 Fu Chengyu drove Su Li back to Wen''s home in his latest luxury sports car. Wen''s mansion is located in a large area of land in the south of S City, which is a famous rich area. There is a security office every 200 meters to ensure safety. When Fu Chengyu''s suspension car was parked in front of Wen''s big iron door, Su Li''s heart was filled with envy Although she has gone through many times and lived in various luxury houses, in reality, although she has made a lot of money, she still lives in ordinary villas and apartments People are more angry than people. They walked into the main building of the Wen family. The servants opened the huge doors on both sides, and then they passed. As soon as she stepped into the door, Su Li smelled an extremely attractive fragrance, which almost made her feel hungry at once. Especially after eating the disgusting black lump in the audition, her desire for delicious food is more than anything else. "How fragrant..." Su Li forgot Fu Chengyu''s existence and ran in directly. Around the living room big enough to run horses, she headed for the kitchen. Because there is a famous chef at home, the kitchen of Wen''s family is too big. However, just like this, it can also make Su Li smell the smell of food. "Grandfather, you''re cooking!" Su Li was surprised to run in, and saw her grandfather was wearing a cartoon apron, cutting vegetables smartly. There was a gurgling sound in the pot, which made a strong aroma. Su Li leaned over to have a look and said in surprise, "this is the wild duck in the northern suburbs. Where did you get it, grandfather?" Old man Wen chuckled twice, "good, progress is very fast recently, even this can recognize." Su Li grinned, took the initiative to fight, and then under the guidance of old master Wen, fried a simple fried rice with golden eggs. "Grandfather, why do you always make better food?" Su Li tasted the fragrant rice with the contaminated egg liquid, which was much better than her own fried. Mr. Wen raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder. "My grandfather has been cooking for a lifetime, and the calculation time is almost 50 years. You, it''s less than a year since you''ve had enough to learn. " Su Li spits out her tongue, which is not comparable in this respect. ¡±However, "old man Wen changed his words," young people are as good as young people. If my grandfather innovates a dish now, I will be baffled. I can only do what I already know. But young people, like the fire on the grassland, no one knows where it will burn. It is your endless creativity. Shu''er, do what you want to do. Even if you don''t get a good place in the star chef battle, it doesn''t matter. You still have a long, long time to go. " Su Li listened to his instruction and nodded seriously. In the living room, Fu Chengyu faced four pairs of confused eyes, only as if he had not noticed, and tasted the tea cup gracefully. In the end, it was Mrs. Wen who couldn''t help it. She was worried about her granddaughter''s marriage. "Chengyu, are you 26 this year?" Fu Chengyu nodded, "yes, grandma." "Do you have a girlfriend?" Mrs. Wen doesn''t like to beat around the bush. If you want to ask, ask directly. "Chengyu thinks career is important, and he has no plan to look for it. My parents are not in a hurry. They should be more relaxed. " Fu Chengyu said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2043 "So..." Mrs. Wen still did not give up and continued to ask frankly, "what do you think of our shu''er?" Fu Chengyu was silent for a moment and said tactfully, "she is very good. I always treat her as my own sister." My sister A ghost. That is to say, they refused. Mrs. Wen sighed, turned her head and whispered to her daughter-in-law: "in fact, I think that boy of Xiang family is also good. Haven''t you seen it before? Shuer has seen it Mrs. Wen is also a little sad, but for old Mrs. Wen, she has always been very respectful and obedient, so she coaxed and said: "next time the boy of Xiang family comes, you can have a look more, maybe the two children will look at each other." Mrs. Wen is happy again. However, looking at Fu Chengyu''s face, it is obvious that he did not have the smile before. The kid of Xiang family? Xiang Lin? He has seen before, looking at the skinny is not a man at all, heard that also suffered from anorexia. What kind of vision do people of Wen family think he is good? Fu Chengyu was sour in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, Wen Yihang looked at him and thought something was wrong. Soon, the Wens were ready for dinner. There are famous chefs such as Mr. Wen. The dishes are naturally different. Every dish is a top-level delicacy. Even if it''s the most common sweet and sour spareribs, it''s more delicious than ordinary cooks. Fu Chengyu, sitting next to Su Li, couldn''t help but say to her, "your cooking is still at the ordinary level. It''s much worse than your grandfather. It would be nice to be in the top 10 of S City division Su Li was holding a piece of dry stewed potato. When she heard this, she immediately put the potato into his mouth and said, "don''t curse me!" Fu Chengyu was choked with a mouthful of potatoes. He swallowed and drank from a cup. Facing Su Li, her eyes were wide open, and her red eyes made her feel comfortable, and her smile was about to overflow. The others looked at each other for a while. The two children seemed to be very close and affectionate. How could they say they didn''t like it? Tut, they don''t understand the life of young people. Wen Yihang??? I''m not. I''m not. I''m young! However, he didn''t quite understand. Originally, Fu Chengyu had been clearly refusing. How could he tease his sister like this? It seems that there is still a need for a man to man conversation. If the boy dares not to marry, he has to let him understand what it means to be a brother who is accused by a sister. After finishing the meal, Fu Chengyu criticized Su Li and asked her to learn her craft as soon as possible. "But if you ask me, I''d like to say hello to the host and let you enter the top three of the division." Su Li snorted coldly, "I don''t ask you, I can enter the top three myself. I don''t know it''s the top three in the sub division. I have to get into the finals and win the championship Fu Chengyu looked at her endlessly, "confidence is a good thing, but you should know how to leave a way for yourself, understand?" "You don''t believe me?" Su Li asked. "Subjectively, I want to believe you, but objectively, I don''t believe it." "How about a bet?" Su Li stirred up a sly smile and looked at him. "Can you win the championship? What''s the bet? " Fu Chengyu raised his hand and tapped her on the head. Su Li thought for a moment, "not yet. Anyway, if I win, you promise me a request. If you win, I promise you a request. How about?" "Yes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2044 The audition of the star chef battle soon came to an end, with 100 contestants in each sub division standing out. Of the 100 people, only 10 could get tickets to the main stadium. The Shura is a real Shura, and the heat is really high. As an economic center, s city is undoubtedly the focus of attention. In particular, there are also Su Li, a very popular figure, and Shen Ruiyang, another grass-roots figure in the national school. Shen Rui Yang appeared as a male sophomore in the original plot. He was originally a little king of singing, but at a certain opportunity, he began to indulge in cooking, and then took part in the star chef war without hesitation. In the competition, he met the female host Ye Rou, helped her to avoid many crises, is a knight like character. And he, in fact, was the second place in Su Li''s No. 3 audition site, and he correctly answered the black horse with 47 kinds of raw materials. Tut. It''s a strong opponent, Su Li thought. Round popularity, as a gourmet anchor, Su Li has no way to compare with the pop star. Round cooking Although it has not been compared, but his strength is certain. Su Li has two tasks this time, the first is to win the championship, the second is to help the female leader investigate the case Although the two tasks sound different, they are actually closely related. She needs to make a good plan. After the audition, it''s the preliminary. The preliminary competition is a competition system from 100 to 50, which is divided into 10 groups. Each group makes a dish for the judges to taste. Two of the three judges in each group can be promoted. After all, it''s a preliminary, so the process is clear. However, the layman looks at the scene, while the layman looks at the door. So many contestants were divided into 10 groups. Each group had three judges and several flying cameras to broadcast the pictures live. These live broadcast also need to talk about the audience rating. After all, the official also wants to make money. Naturally, we need to know which group is more attractive to the audience, isn''t it? Everyone wants to make a fire, and the judges are no exception. Some of them are food commentators, some are cooks themselves, and there are senior executives or family members of various groups. Even if I can''t go to the competition, I want to show my face and suck powder, so the contest between the judges is also a silent war. All in all, the star kitchen battle is very lively. After all, it is a national program. If you want to do something in this competition Su Li doesn''t have to think about what kind of uproar it will cause. On the day of the preliminary competition, Su Li was followed by two flower protectors Wen Yihang and Fu Chengyu. With her chin up and her face confident, she took the two handsome men with high turnover rate to her preparation area. Then she met Ye Rou, and there was a handsome man beside her, but the man looked thin and pale. It turns out that the man in this world is this style Su Li''s heart sigh, or Fu Chengyu is more beautiful. Thinking like this, she has quickly walked to Ye Rou, "xiaorou, are you also in this rest area? How clever." Ye Rou was surprised to see her. In fact, she didn''t come here long after she came from her hometown. She only knew Xiang family and Su Li. "It''s really a coincidence. I was a little worried before. I was relieved to see you." Su Li immediately laughed when she heard the speech. She just wanted to say something, but Xiang Lin first asked, "are you miss Wen Yishu?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2045 Su Li raised her eyes to look at the past, pretended to have some doubts, and then suddenly looked, "are you Xiang Lin elder brother? Why do you look so thin? " Xiang Lin''s white lips raised, "I had a little disease before, and I''m much better. I didn''t expect you to come. " "After all, my grandfather also participated in it. I also want to inherit this honor. Although I don''t know where I can go, I still have to try." Su Li said, eyebrows and eyes bent up, showing a sweet smile with a pear vortex. Xiang Lin nodded, "come on, work hard." "Well." Su Li nods hard. When Fu Chengyu saw Xiang Lin, he couldn''t help but think of what he had heard a few days ago at Wen''s house about Mrs. Wen and Mrs. Wen. They seem to be very satisfied with Xiang Lin, and now she and Xiang Lin are talking very happily Tut, how do you look at it. Fu Chengyu narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling uncomfortable. He is not the second generation ancestor who has nothing to do. He is the CEO of the famous brand snow color empire. He has ten figure cooperation to talk about every day, but now he comes to join her in the star kitchen war. Or the preliminaries of the division! What happened? She went and had a good time talking to other men and left him here. Is this tolerable? Mr. Fu said it was impossible. He lowered his face, walked up with long legs and said, "Mr. Xiang, it''s clever." Xiang Lin was surprised to see her, "is this Mr. Fu?" He raised his chin and motioned to Su Li, "come with her. It seems that Mr. Xiang is here with the beautiful woman. " Xiang Lin chuckled and took a gentle look at Ye rou. "Xiaorou is a very important family member of our family." Almost heard the words, it seems that soft eyes can not believe it. She looked at Xiang Lin stupidly and felt very lucky. Although she lost all her family members and witnessed such a terrible experience, she still gained another family Once the eyes of these two people stick together, it seems that they don''t care about anyone. Su Li curled her mouth and looked at Fu Chengyu with a standard cool drag expression on one side. She couldn''t help but lift her hand and hit him next door. Then she turned and walked to Wen Yihang. Hum, you don''t like me! Fu Chengyu was beaten for no reason, but also suffered a white eye. He was more puzzled. He went over Wen Yihang and raised his hand to Su Li. "What''s wrong, miss?" "You hate it!" Su Li made a face at her, then hid behind Wen Yihang and acted coquettishly "brother, help me." Wen Yi hang helplessly protected the man, "OK, don''t make a fuss. Shuer, we can''t stay here too long. We''ll have to leave soon. Pay more attention to yourself. " "Good --" Su Li answered in a long tone. Fu Chengyu felt very uncomfortable, but he was always uncomfortable. He thought that Su Li was angry because he had disturbed her and Xiang Lin in the past. But this fool clearly does not understand, Xiang Lin and the one called Ye Rou are in love with each other. Is it difficult for her to fall in love with such a person? And Xiang Lin looks so thin and weak, has no sense of security at all, is it at least far worse than him? Even compared with Wen Yihang, it''s a bit worse. No reason! When Fu Chengyu and Wen Yihang left the backstage rest area, he was still thinking about it. In a word, I can''t understand it. I just think that girls are really unreasonable. However, he still asked what his good brother meant: "why does your sister always aim at me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2046 Wen Yihang gave him a blank look, and he felt very happy. It can be because of what, because of love! He could see clearly that there was a spark between his sister and his good brother, but he did not admit any of them. One is out of shyness and self-esteem, and the other is purely due to dullness. But Wen is not going to help them. In addition to the fact that love is their own business, there is another point: his lovely sister chased people for so long a few years ago, but now it''s hard to understand that she can''t get involved again. It''s time for Fu Chengyu to have a taste of what she should do to pursue a girl. Only in this way can we be fair. Sister control brother thought bitterly in his heart that even a brother is not as cute as his sister. "Who let you bully her like that before?" Wen Yihang said. Fu Chengyu was silent for a moment, "it''s not Don''t you bully her more "That''s my sister. Why can''t I bully her? She''s not your sister. Why do you bully her Wen Yihang glanced at him coldly. "In a word, she retaliates you now, and you can''t move her." Fu Chengyu took a puff at the corner of his mouth and raised his hand to surrender. "She is so fierce now. Where can I bully her?" Really bully him also can''t go to hand, before how did not find her so lovely, just want to let people hold her in the palm of his hand. Tut, probably because of the age is not young, so the birth of fatherly love? Fu Chengyu thought in a disorderly way, and was frightened by his idea that he didn''t know where to come out. God special father love! ¡­¡­ The preliminaries officially started. Su Li was divided into three groups, while ye Rou was in group five. Shen Rui Yang, another male partner of the singing world, was in group two. The live broadcasting hall was located next to the three groups. There is no doubt that when the live broadcast signal is turned on, the audience of group 2 and group 3 will be the largest. After all, there are two super popular contestants. Therefore, the organizers decided that if the performance of these two is not too bad, then they must enter the competition of 50-36, and it is better to stay a few more games to earn all the money invested! Ten people from the three groups first appeared in the live broadcasting hall and said hello to the judges. As soon as Su Li came up, she found that one of the judges was the one she met during the audition. The judge also laughed and joked: "Wen Yishu, the 6th contestant with full scores in the audition, is actually from our group." This sentence directly gave suleila the whole scene - all the hatred of the other nine people. Su Li''s mouth slightly provoked, smile but no language, heart ha ha. However, because of this sentence, all the audience watching the live broadcast were shocked. Meanwhile, the director of the live broadcasting room also popularized the abnormal topic of Su Li''s audition, describing in detail how difficult it was and how well Su Li understood the food materials that could be answered correctly. Of course, the director also mentioned Shen Ruiyang, who answered 47 kinds of raw materials correctly. At the end, he said that he was looking forward to the wonderful performance of the two. As soon as the competition was high, it was expected by the audience. In particular, Su had to wait for her fans to enjoy the delicious food But I didn''t expect such a surprise. "Although it''s very powerful But I always feel that this is related to shu''er''s eating property. " "I also think that her sensitivity to food comes from her love of eating..." Fans said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2047 Of course, Su Li, who was on the scene of the game, couldn''t hear the fans'' suspicion of her. The name of the dish she is going to cook today is colorful. As the name suggests, this dish is absolutely beautiful in appearance. Wen Yishu, the original owner, can only smell when cooking, but the visual impact is great, and the taste is ghost animal. Su Li, a person with high aesthetic standards since childhood, has his own unique vision and principles in aesthetics. Ordinary dishes naturally do not need to look too grand, but in the competition, color, flavor, meaning and form are indispensable. As the first feeling, color is very important. This dish is called colorful food, the main material is various fruits and vegetables, flowers and flour. The competition has already started. Su Li is completely immersed in it. She is attentive and serious. In addition, she has many patterns on her hands. Cutting a dish can cause a burst of screen brushing. A whole set of kitchen knives were arranged. Su Li took out one at random and began to cut the watered carrots into small pieces. The blade was so fast that it almost disappeared. At the beginning of the competition, the level of the players is naturally uneven. There are Su Li who is very skilled and has a plan. There are also those who waste a lot of time just dealing with food materials. The course took half an hour. In fact, it''s already a good time, but even so, some people still haven''t finished it. At the same time, Su Li mixed the flour paste with various vegetable purees to make colorful small balls, and then put them in the water for a boil, which made them very happy. These small balls are the pistils of flowers. Other fruits and vegetables are carved by her knife into a complex peony, burning in full bloom in the porcelain plate. Small balls are scrambling to fall to the peony flower center, immediately have a sense of prosperity and wealth. Then, she began to make flour of various colors. According to the faithful record of the camera, the audience only saw her holding a bamboo stick in her hand, which seemed to pick at random, making a dough into a stamen. "It''s my first time to watch the star chef battle Is there a lot of magic like this? " "Is that a stunt? Generally speaking, players don''t show off like this in the beginning of the competition "My brother shuge is wonderful!" "At least it''s pleasing to the eyes..." "But the main part of her dish is the peony, but the petals are fruits and vegetables. Even if the taste is good, it should be attributed to the original ingredients." "In the preliminaries, it doesn''t matter. A few of them were too bad. " "But Wen Yishu is still doing it..." Su Li is still going on. The peony occupies a large space, which is just a flower. The name of her dish is colorful. If there is only one, how can it be a flower? There are three minutes left in the game. The steamer beside Su Li gave out curls of white smoke. She raised her eyebrows and lifted her hand to open the lid. The flying camera seemed to indicate something, and quickly gave a close-up. Curling in the mist, the bright color instantly caught everyone''s eyes, they only saw a flower in full bloom. Su Li quietly put these flowers out and placed them next to the peony. It is really gorgeous and brilliant. Su Li showed a small hand and got the unanimous approval of the three judges, which also aroused the interest of the audience. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2048 In fact, although the star chef war is a national program, it can only soar when it enters the main competition area. In the preliminaries, because the level of the players is uneven, and the production is not too elaborate, the general content of the hodgepodge will not arouse public interest. However, this time, a few of the contestants bring their own fans, so compared with the past, the first broadcast ratings have been very good. It''s just that Su Li didn''t plan to hide his clumsiness at the beginning. The competition was just positive. With strength, he was afraid of nothing. As a result, the number of people in the studio has soared to a peak, which is a little higher than that of the other two groups. It makes the host smile. Well, although it is to select excellent chefs, in fact, it is still for money. Money is the only motivation. Power generation for love has long been impossible. Therefore, in the preliminaries, Su Li, the Internet star anchor who is very good at making a show, and the former singer king with a huge fan base in the two groups next door attracted the attention of the organizers. Even at this time, Su Li''s cooking garbage, as long as the degree of dark cooking, the above estimate will let her smoothly advance to two rounds. There is no need for Fu Chengyu to go through the back door After the preliminaries, half of the 100 people have been washed down, and most of those left behind are just flashy, except for a few who have a chance to enter the top ten. Although the world, learning cooking skills are not very common, but really into the door is not so many. And when you reach that level, you can find that every step is very difficult. Because in front of you are the strength of the top, and behind you are chasing. It''s true of all professions. For example, the kitchen god list of those people, every year more is painted down, this road is really not easy to go. Especially when it comes to national cooking. But Su Li was very happy. Her favorite career was acting, so she worked very hard. If she wanted a dedicated person at that time, I''m afraid it would make other artists who claim to be professional die of shame. She will not be stingy about what she loves. Now, her enthusiasm seems to have been ignited. Over the past six months, she has not only practiced the most basic cooking skills, but also pondered how to enter a new realm. Only by standing higher can we see farther and know how far away she is from those real masters of cooking. Today, when she put her heart and soul into the competition, and then heard the unanimous praise of the judges, she finally realized the joy of long lost. This kind of joy is different from the usual mood, more is the sense of achievement and satisfaction. Maybe, she could have done better. Similar to Su Li, Shen Ruiyang of the second group stood out, and ye Rou of the fifth group also conquered the appetite of the judges with her consistent natural concept and was promoted unanimously. At the end of the competition, when Su Li came out of the three groups of live broadcasting rooms, she saw Shen Ruiyang surrounded by other players. The guy had short gold hair, a bright smile on his face, clear eyes and a good temper to sign others. She leaned against the wall, raised her mouth and looked at him. Shen Rui Yang seems to notice a look that can''t be ignored. He looks at it suspiciously. He sees a beautiful girl still in an apron waving to him and then turns away. "Who is that man?" Shen Rui Yang asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2049 "Idol, are you asking me? I know, I know! " One of the contestants who asked him to sign his name happened to be a super fan of Shen Ruiyang. He came here to play. His original intention was to meet his idol, but he did not expect that he would still be in a competition. At the moment, he is clinging to Shen Rui Yang''s side, almost to be a small follower. Shen Ruiyang looked at the boy who was smiling a little bit, and nodded. He was always gentle to his fans, and he was also nicknamed as a "pet fan maniac". The fan covered his heart to avoid getting too excited. Then he said, "her name is Wen Yishu. She used to be a food anchor and has many fans. Of course, she can''t compare with your idol! But she is very strong. In the abnormal audition you are in, the one who has answered all 49 kinds of raw materials is her. Idol, she is your enemy Shen Ruiyang is also a little surprised. It turns out that she was the one who robbed him of the first place. Then she was in Provocation? That''s interesting. Shen Rui Yang was immediately aroused to be aggressive. He must win her next time! Su Li didn''t know that her wave had brought her a strong enemy full of energy. She had already joined Ye Rou at this time. They said that after the competition, they would taste each other''s dishes, and then put forward their opinions and suggestions. The two girls said hello to their parents, and then they went to a coffee shop near the competition venue. Then they took out a fresh-keeping box and began to taste the food made by each other. What ye Rou makes is a special kind of rice. The special place of this kind of rice is the container. There is a kind of plant called bamboo reed. The stem is very thick, which contains abundant juice. This juice has the effect of detoxification and beautification. However, the juice of this bamboo reed has a rotten smell, so few people use it to make food. Ye Rou is unique. After doing a lot of experiments, she found that this kind of juice will present a peculiar fragrance after adding lemon, orange and rose water. The rice steamed with this kind of water is crystal clear and full, soft and glutinous in taste, and has a few sweetness. During the competition, other players could not bear to look directly at her after she took out some bamboo reeds. Some even protested that she took out the smelly thing. Of course, ye Rou beat them in the face with the final product. Su Li Ben was hungry. Seeing the bamboo reed rice she took out, she immediately beamed with joy. After taking a bite of the spoon, she couldn''t help but cry. "It''s delicious, xiaorou. You''re good." Ye Rou accepted the praise with a smile, and then picked up Su Li''s pistil ball, put it into his mouth and chewed it, and immediately felt surprised. There are many ingredients in the meatballs, which are delicious and delicious. There are some q-balls in the taste. The most wonderful thing is that in such a small ball, there is still soup. That feeling is really wonderful. They both praised each other for what they had done. They soon ate and filled their stomachs. Then they looked at each other and laughed. "Don''t you say that you haven''t been learning cooking for less than a year, you''ve already been so good. Meatballs look ordinary, but they test their skills. You are really talented. " Ye Rou can''t help feeling. "You''re great, too. The original smell of bamboo and reed is really bad. But if you use it to make such delicious rice, this innovation is very rare. " Su Li also blew a wave. Ye Rou chuckled. "In fact, I saw it from the book. Bamboo and reed used to be a good food material. Then, after a study, it turns out that there are really mysteries in it. " In the book? Su Li, who has an unusual ability to grasp key points, is interested in it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2050 According to the general plot routine, if the protagonist''s family is killed, the gangster must get something. According to the original plot, they are looking for something, but they finally kill people and return empty handed. That means they didn''t find what they wanted. And as the protagonist with halo, they can get what they want. And ye Rou left with an ancestral recipe. Is that what the gang is looking for? After all, the chef in this world is a very popular and influential profession. Maybe this cookbook is not ordinary, which leads to competition. Thinking of this, Su Li said with a smile: "I usually read books, but I don''t know that bamboo reed has such effect. Xiaorou, what book are you reading? Can I have a look? I also have a detailed explanation of raw materials, which my grandfather wrote himself when he was young Wen Yishu''s grandfather was a famous chef on the kitchen god list. What he summed up was invaluable. Su Li was so sincere that no one would refuse. However, ye Rou is a bit hesitant way: "in fact, the book I read before in my hometown, has been lost. Sorry, Yi Shu. " "It''s a pity that you can''t show my grandfather that book at the right time Ye Rou''s lips moved. Seeing her pure smile, she couldn''t help sighing at the bottom of her heart. In fact, she lied. The book wasn''t lost, it was just hidden by her, because it was the only remains of her parents. In fact, in the ancestral recipe, there is little about how to cook, but more about the summary of many food cooking. There are even a lot of solutions and experience of ingredients that can''t be handled at ordinary times. For most chefs, it''s a huge fortune, far more exciting than money. Ye Rou doesn''t dare to take it out for fear of being coveted. She has lost her family and can''t lose the only remains. She felt sorry for Su Li''s sincerity, but she did not waver. Her reaction was seen in Su Li''s eyes, Su Li is not the original owner Wen Yishu''s silly white sweet, she now has a good guess. It seems that the gang may be looking for recipes, but They also went to many remote villages and towns to kill and rob. Is it all because of the menu? It looks like she needs a good investigation. If we find the connection between these destroyed villages, we may be able to find out the gang. At this time, because they had been chatting together for too long, Fu Chengyu and Xiang Lin were attracted. Wen Yihang left because of an urgent matter. When they met at the door of the cafe, Fu Chengyu immediately made an alarm and stopped him with a smile. Is it for the beautiful lady? " "Mr. Fu should have picked up Miss Wen?" Xiang Lin asked with a smile. He looks a little thin, but his height is almost the same as Fu Chengyu. It is estimated that he will catch up with him when he is fully recovered. Fu Chengyu coughed softly, "major Wen left, and entrusted my sister to me. You know, my friend''s sister is going to take care of it Xiang Lin smelled speech but laughed. He seemed to think that he was too insincere, "let''s go in together." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2051 The two chatted at the door for a while and then went in, only to find Ye Rou on the seat. What about Wen Yishu Ye Rou already knew Fu Chengyu and knew that he was Su Li''s friend, so she said, "she went to the bathroom." "I''ll find her." Fu Chengyu nodded calmly and went to the bathroom. Ye Rou:??? Looking for someone in the bathroom? Xiang Lin sat down beside her, "I have seen Fu Chengyu before, he seems to have changed a lot." "Better or worse?" Ye Rou asked subconsciously. "It seems that It''s changed in two. " Xiang Lin thought it over for a while before he came to a conclusion. "However, it seems that only when it comes to Wen Yishu, does he do so." Ye Rou''s eyes twinkled at once, "does he like Yi Shu?" "I don''t know, maybe it is," he said "It must be." Ye Rou said positively, and nodded to strengthen the language. "Oh? You''ve only seen him twice. How do you know? " Xiang Lin is curious. However, ye Rou slightly lowered her head, and a faint smile rose from her lips. "The look in his eyes at Yi Shu is very similar to that of you looking at me Yes, I like it "You''re right..." Xiang Linxian was slightly surprised, and then he laughed and rubbed her hair. Looking at those angry things, she felt sad. That kind of feeling, only when facing Xiang Lin. In fact, they are mutual salvation. When ye Rou was killed in the face of the whole village, her mind was filled with fear and hatred. She buried all the people firmly, but her mood at that time was very unstable, and she was on the verge of explosion at any time. However, she was the only one left in the village. She did not dare to cry or speak, for fear that she would be driven mad by the situation of only one person. Even if she left there at the beginning, Xiang Lin''s younger sister took her to Xiang''s house, which made her unnecessary to be touched by the scenery. But But how can this pain be erased? Who can watch her relatives killed will be indifferent, but she can only hide cowardly, even the courage to resist. Fortunately, after she came to Xiang''s house, she was needed. Xiang Lin could only eat the food she cooked, which made her feel that she still had the meaning of existence. She had thought of suicide for countless times, but Xiang Lin''s appearance saved her, which also let her slowly recover that kind of inhuman psychological torture, self-regulation. Until now, her hatred has not been resolved, but she no longer wants to die. Xiang Lin, on the other hand, had a special mission a few years ago, which was too dangerous. All his companions were killed and he became the only survivor. However, his body was badly damaged, and when he was cured, he found that he had lost interest in all the food. Even the most common food was painful, and it was a torment to him. He didn''t want to eat. When he ate, he had a violent physiological reaction. He could only live on a nutrition needle every day. He is getting thinner and haggard, and seems to be going to heaven soon to embrace God. But he didn''t expect that there was another person in the world who could make the food he wanted to eat. Whether it''s ordinary rice and pasta, or all kinds of dishes, he thinks he can eat a few The pain seemed to leave him in an instant, but it was hard for him to eat other people''s food. Two people regard each other as their own light, so naturally together. The Xiang family all like Ye Rou very much. They naturally want to have such a daughter-in-law. They also give her the opportunity to participate in the star kitchen war. These things, let Ye Rou deep in the heart, will never forget. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2052 Fu Chengyu went to the restroom where the cafe was located and saw two people standing at the door. A man and a woman, he knows women, and is also the person he is looking for on this trip - Su Li. As for the other man Fu Chengyu looked at him with a critical eye: his hair was too yellow and not steady, his smile on his face was too fake and hypocritical, and he wore sunglasses in the shop Well, not good anyway. However, more eye-catching than he was, it was the obvious smile on Su Li''s face, which made him feel uncomfortable. Is this person stupid? Do you know anyone else? You are so happy to chat and be sold? He will never admit that he seems to be jealous. He is just worried that she is too stupid to be cheated. Fu Chengyu wants to go up and say something, but his feet seem to have been poured paste, let him stick in place. He never seemed to have seen her like this, because she was so close to him that he seemed to ignore a lot. However, looking at the past like this, she seems very different. Her manner, her posture, her smile, and every change of her expression seemed to be full of remarkable meaning. He can''t move his eyes Fu Chengyu felt that there might be something wrong with him. He took these messy ideas out and walked over with a heavy face and long legs. "What are you talking about?" He didn''t give his eyes to Shen Rui Yang. Su Li was all alone. When Su Li heard his voice, she turned her head and wondered, "how did you get here?" "I''m sorry I came here to interrupt your conversation?" Seeing her expression, Fu Chengyu couldn''t help but lift his hand to pinch her face, but he still stopped himself. Su Li was smiling, raised her hand to hold his sleeve, and looked up at him slightly, "what''s the matter with your sour tone?" "Well Who is sour? " Fu Chengyu looked down at the thin white hand holding his sleeve. It was a beautiful hand. Even the shape of his nails was better than others. Su Li turned to Shen Ruiyang and said, "sorry, I should go." Shen Ruiyang looked at the two men in front of him, and a faint smile flashed in his eyes behind his sunglasses. He nodded and stepped closer to her and said, "well, see you next time." "See you next time." Su Li waved to him with a smile, and then took Fu Chengyu away. But Fu Chengyu turns his head and looks at Shen Rui Yang discontentedly. To his surprise, Shen Ruiyang took off his sunglasses and showed him an almost provocative look. He provoked his anger and even wanted to fight. "Who is that?" Fu Chengyu pressed down his anger and asked. Su Li said, "don''t you recognize it? He''s Shen Ruiyang. " "Why should I recognize him?" He is the future master of the Fu family, the big boss of the snow empire. Why should we remember who others are? "Shen Ruiyang, don''t you still have his album at home?" Su Li doubts. Fu Chengyu was slightly stunned for a moment, as if remembering that his sister had a favorite singer named this name. But "How can you recognize him?" "He''s also a contestant in the star chef war. He''s my strong enemy." Su Li also thought about how to defeat him "A singer? In the star chef war? " Fu Chengyu puffed at the corner of his mouth. "I''m still a food anchor." And he used to be the king of dark cuisine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2053 Fu Chengyu didn''t want to mention Shen Ruiyang, so he changed the topic, "your brother has something to go first. Recently, there have been some big cases around. He is a little busy, so he can''t celebrate." "Big case?" Su Li''s ear suddenly stood up, "what big case?" "You don''t know better." He raised his hand, gave her a brain crack, and then stepped forward. Su Li trotted a few steps to catch up, holding his arm, "tell me, I want to know!" Fu Chengyu looked at her, but she was amused. He refused again, "you are so timid. I can''t tell your brother that you are so timid." Su Li is not convinced to stare at him, "you just timid." "Really want to know?" "Yes "I''m hungry." Fu Chengyu said, "I want to eat what you make. I thought you gave it to me just now. What happened? I''ve been waiting for you at the competition site, and I''m still hungry after you''ve finished chatting with Xiang Lin''s Su Li had no choice but to go back to eat my grandfather''s cooking "I want to eat yours." Fu Chengyu said he would not listen if he did not listen. "Well When I get home, I''ll cook you a bowl of noodles? " Su Li had to say so. "Not back to your house." With so many people, can he eat two? "So..." Su Li doesn''t understand what he means. "I have an apartment near here." Fu Chengyu then said, the meaning is self-evident, clearly can not understand. Su Li only raised her hand to surrender. "Then go to your apartment?" "Let''s go. It only takes ten minutes to walk. My car has been driven by the driver and the ingredients are ready Fu Chengyu grasped her slender wrist with his backhand and pulled her forward. "You had a plan?" Su Li sued. "So what? I didn''t eat anything because of you. " The two have reached Fu Chengyu''s apartment in the central business district, which is on the top floor of the 35th floor. A whole wall of French windows, can overlook the whole city, standing here as if there is a king in the world absurd sense. Su Li stood in front of the window and looked at her feet. She wanted to be afraid of heights. She was scared to cry. "It''s good to see the night view here at night. You can come here if you are interested." Fu Chengyu poured her a cup of fresh strawberry milk and handed it to her. Su Li took a sip of strawberry milk and looked up at him, "at night? What are you suggesting? " Fu Chengyu was silent for a moment. He really didn''t hint at anything, but he felt that there was something implied when he said this. Before he spoke, Su Li, who had drunk a full glass of strawberry milk at one go, thrust the quilt into his hand, wiped his shoulder and went to the kitchen. "I went to cook noodles." Fu Chengyu took a look at the cup in his hand, and felt confused for a few moments. It seems that some things are uncontrollable, such as cough, such as love. But why in her previous years that crazy fierce pursuit, he did not move. However, after she seemed to have given up, he felt a little out of control? Fu Chengyu looked out of the window. The sky was as clear as a blue sky. The tall buildings, which seemed to be close at hand, were far away. Even if you drive, you have to take a long way to get to He looked in the direction of the kitchen and could not see the figures inside, but he knew that sully was there. He just needs to go over and catch her But can the heart be grasped together? She is not her before, Fu Chengyu droops eyes suddenly to smile, laughs that he still has such a day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2054 Su Li cooked a bowl of noodles for Fu Chengyu, covered with the topping she had just specially fried. The rich sauce, together with small pieces of beef, bamboo shoots, mushrooms and dried scallops, tastes salty and delicious. You can eat one more bowl of that after dinner. In addition to noodles, she specially made a pot of cherry blossom tea. The salted cherry blossoms were in full bloom in the boiling water, and the pink petals floated slightly in the water, which seemed quite romantic. Fu also took a tray of tea in front of the dining room, but she took a cup and put it in front of the dining room. "Is it so beautiful outside?" Su Li raised her voice and asked. He turned his head and raised the corners of his mouth at her. His smile was totally different from the usual teasing. He always felt that I always feel that she has some mental conditions to speed up. Su Li looked away and sat down. Then she poured the cherry blossom tea from the glass pot into a beautiful transparent cup and said, "aren''t you hungry?" Fu Chengyu came over and sat down beside her. The taste of soy sauce easily aroused his appetite, especially when Fu Chengyu was really hungry. He wanted to say something, but he felt that he didn''t know how to speak. In addition, he had been luring him with noodles. He decided to Let''s eat first. Noodles are hand-made, but not Su Li. After all, she doesn''t have so much time. But it''s delicious, especially with the sauce on it. Fu Chengyu couldn''t help laughing as he ate. Who could have thought that the man who used to be the best cook in the dark now has such a good cooking skill? "Fu Chengyu, can you speak now?" Su Li looked at him with burning eyes. "What do you say?" He had already finished a bowl of noodles, but he was still immersed in the delicious food. "You Su Li could not help but want to raise his hand and hit him, "what big case has my brother dealt with?" "Why do you remember that?" He is really not willing to say, after all, this kind of thing happened in the present, it is too shocking and fantastic. "Say it Su Li holds a cup of cherry blossom tea in her hand and looks at him eagerly. "I don''t say it for your own good." He didn''t want to scare her. "Don''t tell me. I found a new seasoning the other day, and I''ll make it in two days. It''s delicious with all kinds of dishes. Not for you, huh Su Li said and brought back the cherry blossom tea in front of him. Fu Chengyu bowed to her threat, but still made her psychological preparation, then slowly opened his mouth: "in the depth of Moyan mountain in the north of city a, there was a village whose people were killed. Several donkey friends lost their way in the mountains and mistakenly broke into the village. Then they found that the corpse smelled to the sky and the blood was all over the ground. They were scared to leave, finally found a way out and called the police. This matter is too strange, in order not to cause panic, the news has been blocked on a large scale. According to the forensic examination, the people in that village died within three months. " Su Li''s breathing is getting worse. It''s not more than three months City a is very close to s city. In such a short time, another village was slaughtered. Fu Chengyu saw that she seemed to be a little stunned. He thought she was scared. He quickly raised his hand to support her shoulder, "Yi Shu?" Su Li came back to her senses. There was something complicated in her eyes. "You called me that for the first time." Fu Chengyu has always been named Wen Yishu with his surname. This is the first time that he has only called his first name. He saw that she seemed to be scared, then quietly relieved, "you only notice this?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2055 "Otherwise?" Su Li looked at him with his chin, with a shallow smile in the corner of her mouth, and her big eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a sense of ease. "I told you that, but you are not afraid?" "The dead are pitiful, and the murderer is guilty, but it''s none of my business. I just hope my brother can catch those people, and then he will not be hurt Su Li said seriously, of course, she didn''t think so. She must find out that group of people. If she has the ability to kill so many people, there must be other people behind her. At present, the known information is that those people are looking for things, and they are probably looking for recipes. According to the survey of 2333, there are many famous chefs in the world, and there are many recipes handed down. Therefore, it is not clear what standard they are looking for. What''s more, several known cases, including Ye Rou''s hometown and this time, and those found in 2333 are actually isolated villages hidden in the mountains. What would be the connection between those villages? Why can they find these villages? What''s hiding in those places? The clues are too few and too chaotic, and Su Li has never been able to find the source. But if she can''t find it, the task will have to be signed. She doesn''t want to. It seems that we have to start from the mistress In the original plot, the gang still found the female master Ye Rou, who had been trying to catch her or kill her, but once she was washed away. The most dangerous time was that Wen Yishu took the fatal shot instead of her, and died in an unknown way. According to the plot line, it should have happened during the star chef battle in the top 10 competition area of s city. In fact, it is not far away Then, why did the gang find out that ye Rou was missing from Tu village? Normally speaking, a group of outsiders would not know the appearance of people in the village. So What''s special about ye Rou? Is it her cooking? Or something else? Think carefully, ye Rou''s body also does not have what particularly obvious mark? So Is it really cooking? It seems that she still has to look at her so-called menu, but she certainly won''t bring it out by herself, so Want to steal? The task is too difficult. Su Li, who has no clue, falls into her own thinking and completely ignores Fu Chengyu. When Fu Chengyu saw her lying on the table, he thought that her performance should be arrogant. Maybe he was afraid? He held out a finger and flicked it on her forehead. "What do you think? Su Li covered his forehead and glared at him: "why." "I''m really scared. I didn''t tell you if you asked me." It''s not that she can''t resist her coquetry, alas. Su Li looked at him for a long time, got up and said, "you''re full, I''m home." He was about to go outside. Fu Chengyu did not know, so he stretched out his hand and pulled her, "together, I will send you back." Su Li looked and took her hand. After she broke away, she looked back at him. In her eyes, she said, "Fu Chengyu, what do you mean?" "What do you mean?" He didn''t understand. Su Li stepped forward and looked up at him, "do you like me? If you don''t like it, can you stop it? I''m going to be troubled, too "What? I... " Su Li raised the corner of her mouth and laughed calmly. Her eyes and eyebrows had a different temperament than usual. "I still like you now. If you don''t like me, you''d better meet less in the future, so that you won''t refuse me at that time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2056 "In case you refuse me then, I will be sad too." When Su Li said this, she still had a good smile on her face, but her tone was still low. Fu Chengyu wanted to deny it subconsciously, but he swallowed it. She will also be sad How can you make her sad? His memory pushed forward and saw how he turned down her again and again with the tone of ridicule So many times, ah, how sad is it for her to persist so long and to be rejected for so long? Fu Chengyu was not a man full of feelings since he was young. He is the successor of the Fu family. He has a lot of serious things to do. He has to be excellent, but no one can be born to know it. The time he spent on various kinds of study made him have no idea how to like a person. Even when he grows up, he can easily solve all kinds of career problems, but the emotional aspect is still blank. In the face of other people''s love and pursuit, he has always adopted the attitude of refusing. And this time, he couldn''t refuse. If I refuse to say it, I''m afraid I''ll regret it all my life. This thought did not know where to start, but soon occupied his mind. He lowered his eyes and watched the smile on Su Li''s face disappear, and his heart was tight. He just wanted to speak, but Su Li blinked. A tear fell from his eyes, as if it had hit his heart. Fu Chengyu was stunned. She turned and walked out the door. "Yi Shu!" Fu Chengyu suddenly reacted, raised his feet and chased her out. Then he held her in his arms and said, "I I like you. Don''t cry. Please After Su Li was hugged by him, she was surprised at first. Then she couldn''t help but smile. She lifted her hand and wiped her eyes, "what do you say?" "I like you." Fu Chengyu let go of her and looked down at her. When did he first face up to his feelings? When did he begin to like her? Was it the first time I ate her face and saw her triumphant smile? Or that time saw her live, eating when the lovely appearance let him heart? Or, it''s a little bit later. Anyway, by the time he realized it, it was already late. It was as if he had stepped into a swamp and had to indulge in it. He even enjoys the feeling that one is willing to leave his reason behind. "You''re lying." Su Li actually raised her hand to beat him, "you always bully me." "I only bully you." Fu Chengyu raised his hand and gently touched her hair, "don''t bully me later, OK?" Su Li curled her lips and thrust her head into his arms, rubbing her tears against his high set shirt. Fu Chengyu was a little stiff, but he soon put out his hand to encircle her. She was not used to it for the first time, and then it was better. Besides, isn''t that bad? Fu Chengyu was once very determined to be a celibate, but now he feels that it''s just bullshit. After expressing their wishes to each other, the atmosphere between the two seemed to be a little different. Fu Chengyu raised his hand and gently wiped away the tear marks on the corner of her eyes, then ordered her to shut up and whispered: "delicate package." Su Li raised her hand and hit him, "I''m not a delicate bag." "Well, you''re not." Fu Chengyu is very good at talking, holding her in one hand, and then directly taking the door, "go home." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2057 After that day, Fu Chengyu didn''t seem to be able to see her at all, so he always followed her, which made Su Li a little troubled. Because, she originally wanted to find a chance to see if she could steal Ye Rou''s recipe, but she had no chance to follow her like this. Even after Fu Chengyu failed to fight for cohabitation, he directly bought an apartment downstairs from her, and was completely ready to live with her at an amazing speed. Of course, Su Li is not against cohabitation. The person who objected was Wen Yihang. He was the first person in the Wen family to know that they were together. Now he warned Fu Chengyu. "My sister is still young now. If you dare to do anything to her, be careful of my impoliteness." After hearing this, Fu Chengyu was able to agree. It''s not interesting to annoy my future brother-in-law, so I have to bear with it. If he can''t live together, he can only get as close as possible. Su Li himself, too, had a good conversation with Wen Yihang. His central idea was that he could not have a relationship with Fu Chengyu so soon. At that time, Su Li asked suspiciously, "why? He''s your good friend. Can''t you trust him? " At that time, Wen Yihang raised his mouth, with a smile in his eyes. "Feelings are the business of both of you. I don''t know why he suddenly accepted you, but you should protect yourself, OK?" This is a brother''s most sincere concern for his sister. He can''t bear to destroy her feelings and is afraid of her being hurt. He can only protect her as much as he can. Su Li is actually an orphan and has never felt the affection of her family. When I was a child in the orphanage, although there were partners, those friendships were extremely fragile and broke when the wind blew. They live in such an environment since childhood, life instinctively let them learn to guard against and reserve. When she was a child, when she saw that other students had parents, she would be very eager and envious. But she never got it. When she grew up, she entered the entertainment industry. In such an environment, it is very difficult for her to have friends, more of them are interests and human feelings But in the world of these tasks, she gained a lot of love. Even if she is actually just a substitute, she can remember the care of those people for her life. So, she immediately agreed, "brother, I will not do that, you can rest assured." But, even in this way, Su Li didn''t have a chance to sneak into Xiang''s house She wanted to leave for Xiang''s home at night to find something, but she happened to meet Fu Chengyu, who was preparing to go to the supermarket to buy ingredients in the middle of the night. Then, there was no such thing. Not only did she fail, but she was criticized by him At this time, the star chef battle 50 into 36 competition is about to start, she has no chance to commit a crime, had to put this matter aside temporarily. The official competition started at 3 p.m., but I don''t know why, ye Rou hasn''t come. Su Li contacted her for a long time, but no one replied Three minutes before three o''clock, everything is ready backstage, and the two show hosts are in place. The organizers are also worried. If they can''t arrive before the show, there will be one less contestant. Moreover, ye Rou''s strength has been recognized by many judges. It''s a pity to leave like this. Fortunately, when the host just came on stage, ye Rou came late. But she looked a little embarrassed, she was wearing a long cotton and hemp skirt with some blood, and her expression on her face was also some panic. Su Li hurriedly went to help her, "xiaorou, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Rou waved her hand, relaxed, and said with a pale face, "it''s ok It''s the robbers on the way. Fortunately, I caught up with... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2058 "Robber!" Su Li exclaimed, successfully attracting the attention of others. "Well I''ll go and change She didn''t want to change her dress even though the chef was busy. Her hands were shaking as she changed. Because, what she encountered was not a robbery at all, it was a killer. All that she found in her hometown seemed to be a terrible nightmare, which has been lingering in her heart, leaving her with a lingering shadow. But just now, when those people rushed up, her mind was blank for a moment, and then she recalled the corpses and blood stains all over the ground. Fortunately, she has Xiang Lin beside her, and Xiang Lin always brings bodyguards when she goes out, which makes her not really hurt. However, she was still unable to escape such fear, the feeling that death was near her eyes, which made her fear mixed. She tried to calm her mood. Fortunately, Xiang Lin said to her, "don''t be afraid. I will protect you. I won''t let you suffer any harm. I will always accompany you." His words seemed to bring healing light, slowly soothing her mood, so that she can still stand here to participate in the game. She knows too well that the world is about strength. Although she is now sheltered under the wings of the Xiang family, she doesn''t want them to do anything for herself. She is afraid of implicating them. In this world, the chef has a high social status, if she can enter the third class, then she will get the supreme honor and status. By then, she must have her own contacts and ability to investigate the origin of those killers. But it''s obvious that the killers seem to have found out that she''s escaped, and are now coming to hunt her down, even in public. What should she do? Ye Rou, who changed her clothes, stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself, "can I really do it?" No one answered her, but she already had the answer in her heart. The deep blood feud can''t do without revenge, otherwise how can we be worthy of all the people in my hometown? Her family, her friends All of them are dead. If she gives up revenge, she will have a bad conscience all her life. After making up her mind, ye Rou turns and walks out. The time is right. The host is ready to invite all the players out. Fifty players were divided into five groups with ten players in each group. The rules of the previous competition were similar, but there was one more level. The first level is still to do their own specialty, this time each group can be promoted to eight people. At the end of the first round, the remaining 40 players each draw a proposition dish, and finally eliminate six. The first level is live broadcasting in groups, and the second level will be changed to a larger venue for all to play together. This kind of competition system sounds simple, but it is not easy to implement, after all, many people will be chaotic. However, the star kitchen war has been done for so many years, naturally will not be baffled by such a small matter. At the beginning of the competition, Su Li prepared to make a big dish, named Sihai Shengping. The literal meaning of her name means that she is preparing to make seafood. She has been working hard, and her knife skill is outstanding. She looks elegant and natural when dealing with the food materials, so that the audience who watch the live broadcast can directly praise her. In addition, her performance in the first game was cut by fans, which attracted wide attention on the Internet. Even in the second scene, the number of audience in her live room was almost comparable to that of Shen Ruiyang, the little king of song. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2059 "Oh, my God, it''s so chic of you to handle the lobster!" "You''re young. I''m shaking to kill lobster live." "It''s really a terrible profession to be a cook. If you take a knife, the whole fish will be photographed silly." "No one can offend the cook. She has 10000 ways to torture you..." "Crouch, this shrimp is so big, it''s smashed directly!" "I''m Shu Weiwu. I always thought I was a soft girl. I''m really wrong. This is clearly a big man!" "I just saw the little king next door baking a row of raw oysters with a smile, and now I see shu''er pounding shrimp I''m eager to write an article about a couple of ruthless black men and his wife... " "Here''s the pen. Write it! It''s too much for me "Shen Ruiyang and Wen Yishu look very nice and gentle, and their hands are darker than each other." Watching the live broadcast, the audience shivered and eager to try. However, neither Su Li nor Shen Ruiyang knew anything about it. What''s wrong with them? They just deal with the ingredients normally? Because of the current competition system, the broadcast time is not enough, most of these raw materials are not handled. Of course, poultry and livestock have been prepared. Seafood and other things need to be done by ourselves. Su Li is skillful in her movements and soon gets all the seafood ready. She put some salt in the mashed shrimp and put it aside after stirring it evenly. After that, the head and tail of the silver carp are removed, and the fish head is stewed, and the bone is cut off and mashed into mud. Then he used flour, kneaded and rolled into a small skin, quickly wrapped a dozen fancy dumplings with shrimp mud and fish paste, and steamed them in a pot. Soon, the crabs in the steamer are cooked. The crabs in this world are also very big. They are rich in crab roe. Su Li takes out the crab roe. Stir fry the crab roe for a while, then add all the spices. After boiling out the crab oil, she added her own wine, ginger juice, a small amount of vinegar, and continued to boil on a small fire. Soon, the fragrance came out, and Su Li wanted to eat it. The butter was too sweet to make, which made her stomach growl, but it was still in the competition, so she had to bear with it. I thought that I had done a lot of work anyway. I could pack and go home with bibimbap. By the way, I''ll give Fu Chengyu a little. He''s stingy. Because he didn''t give the rest to Ye Rou after the last competition, he talked about it for two days. After boiling the fragrant balm, everything else is cooked. Su Li takes out the lobster and puts it on a specially prepared plate. The middle of lobster head and tail is covered with lobster meat with special seasoning. One by one, fish and shrimp dumplings the size of coins were spread evenly. She covered the dumplings with butter, then continued to put a layer of dumplings, spread a layer of butter. From afar, it looks like scales. After the whole course is finished, it''s like a new lobster, surrounded by seaweed and small fish she carved out of fruits and vegetables, which is quite interesting. Fish head soup is also good, light color, rich flavor, floating a little green onion. She put the soup in a matching bowl, put it in front of the lobster head, and then indicated that she had finished the work. In the studio, the audience is ready to move. "Why does this show have to be judged by the public in the main competition area? I really want to have a taste of it!" "Balm is the best in the world! I have eaten three bowls of bibimbap "There are still many dumplings. Does shu''er Kao consider lottery to send welfare?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2060 All the dishes of the contestants have been finished, and the three judges with a smile watched the dishes on the table, and then began to taste them. It seems that we are experiencing the beauty of food by communicating with the other two. The ten players on the field stood side by side, expecting and nervous. Standing by Su Li''s side is a boy in his early twenties with yellow hair. Although all of them are yellow, Shen Rui Yang is more agreeable than he is. On the one hand, Shen Ruiyang looks like a moderate, maybe a bit dark, but on the surface, he gets along well with everyone and won''t conflict. For such a person, Su Li still feels that she can communicate and is not afraid of other people''s deep thoughts. After all, she is not simple. At this time, standing beside her yellow hair, all over the body exudes a kind of arrogant feeling that I think others are rubbish. Usually, this kind of person is very destructive when excited. On the other hand, Shen Rui Yang looks better than this one. Su Li, who is Yan Kong, unconsciously takes a small step to the side. The judges finished singing all the dishes and began to mark them one by one. "Sihai Shengping is a very excellent dish in terms of color, flavor, taste and cultivation. We can all see that the preparation of this dish is very complicated, but Wen Yishu''s performance of No. 5 is excellent, the processing is orderly, and there is also a strong appreciation, which is enough to show her solid basic skills. This dish is made of seafood, which is delicious, especially the taste of butter. I like balm very much, and I''ve tasted many cooks'' cooking. No.5 has already ranked among the top three in my heart. I''ll give you 9.8 points for this course. " As soon as the score came out, even the host on the stage was surprised and said, "the highest score of this competition has come out, which comes from the score of Teacher Li on the promotion of the world. Miss Li has never given more than 9.5 points, which shows how high she thinks about this dish. " In addition to this judge, the other two also gave a score of 9.3 and 9.5 respectively, and Su Li was definitely promoted. After Su Li is the yellow hair. What he makes is a very test of the heat of the dish, the torch Phoenix Tail snail. However, after tasting his dish, the three judges scored about 7 points one after another, and they said frankly that the heat was too high, the meat was too old, the sauce was too much, and the taste was too salty. And this is the lowest score of the game. Su Li immediately felt a trace of danger, the next moment, that yellow hair directly slammed the microphone in his hand. The microphone fell to the ground and bounced up, almost hitting Su Li. Fortunately, she was quick and escaped. The yellow hair was not willing to, directly roared at the judges, "this is the dark curtain", and then turned directly off the stage. Star kitchen battle rarely has such a live broadcast accident, and everyone is stunned for a moment. But the host in the end is a person with strong professional quality. He quickly reacts, laughs and laughs at a few words, reinvigorating the rigid atmosphere. As for the yellow hair, it is impossible for him to participate in the second level competition, which is directly counted as elimination. For the knockout, not many people care. Even the audience who watched the live broadcast were scared and scolded for a few words, they all turned their attention back to the game. In addition to Huang Mao, there was a contestant who was also eliminated. She was a lovely girl. She hugged other players in tears and then left. The second round will start soon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2061 At the beginning of the second round, the yellow hair was already out of the game. His name is Qian Ming. His family runs a hotel. He is also a rich second generation. He was interested in cooking since he was a child, so he has been learning from the hotel master. Later, his father invited several teachers to him. He didn''t come to the game confident to be angry. Seven points, the lowest in the game, made him feel extremely shameful. Driven out of the game, he walked on a rare path. The more he thought about it, the more angry he felt. He lifted his feet to the garbage can beside him. However, there was no kicking and no saying, but a man came out of it. When he reacted, he had a sharp dagger on his neck. Qian Ming subconsciously wanted to call for help, but in the moment of opening his mouth, he felt a pain in his neck and blood flowed out along the edge of the knife. He immediately swallowed the cry, and then trembled and said, "you, who are you?" "Are you a star chef player?" Asked the man. Qian Ming was still wearing the costume of the competition. It was not strange to be recognized, but he was so frightened that he was afraid that he would die. So he quickly said, "how do you know? I haven''t done anything bad. Don''t kill me! My family is rich. If you are short of money, tell me, I will give you money... " "No nonsense! Have you seen this man? " A paper photo was handed in front of him. It was the appearance of Ye rou. Qian Ming really met Ye rou. After all, she is beautiful. Men always pay attention to beautiful women. "I, I have seen it! Her name is Ye rou. She is also a contestant... " "Take me to her!" The man said and patted him on the neck with the edge of his knife, which made his legs weak. "But But I was kicked out... " Qian Ming can''t get into the competition now. How can I take him to meet people. "Wait, wait for the end of the game, OK?" "How long will it be over?" "It''s over in an hour or more, sir. I didn''t cheat you..." Qian Ming almost peed in his pants. "It''s too late!" As soon as the man''s voice fell, Qian Ming felt only a pain in his neck, and then there was darkness in front of him. ¡­¡­ The second round of competition has started, and the remaining 40 players have been in place. Coincidentally, the people on both sides of Su Li are ye Rou and Shen Ruiyang. The three best-looking people in the room were together, which made the flying camera couldn''t help but shoot there. Watching the live broadcast of the audience instantly brush up a row of "yooooooooo", lively with the new year like. No one knows, just outside the stadium, less than a kilometer away, a eliminated player has died. The host is still introducing the rules of the competition. Su Li whispers to Ye rou. She finally makes Ye Rou laugh and says, "don''t delay the competition because of other things. You can be xiaorou." Ye Rou''s mood has calmed down a lot, facing Su Li''s concern, she also has some warmth in her heart, "I will, come on together." They whispered, and Shen Rui Yang glanced at them from time to time. It was obvious that they were interested. "Are the two little beauties good friends? They are very close." "Rui Rui seems to envy their chatting. Does he also want to chat up?" "It''s so eye-catching for the three of them to stand together!" "Standing ruishu or standing Shurou is a question." "Why not ruirou?" "I think it''s all OK. The good-looking people are very well matched." "This time, you don''t have to choose. You can see it all." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2062 Soon, the players began to draw lots one by one. Su Li looked at herself and drew a little bit. It said "an egg". Shen Ruiyang also got the title, while ye Rou got a bowl of noodles. How about making egg noodles? Su Li can''t help but think, clearly has eaten a round, these judges are still hungry? In particular, eggs and noodles are easy to eat, and there are 40 contestants on the court, but only 15 judges Even if you eat a little bit of each serving, it''s easy to be full. That is to say, once you do it slowly and wait for the judges to eat your eggs or noodles when they are full, you will not get a good score. It seems that, among them, we should not only test the taste of food, but also choose to be the first to serve as soon as possible. Many people naturally think of this. Eggs and noodles are simple foods, but they are difficult to make because of their simplicity. How can the judges like something that everyone can eat? And we have to consider that we can''t collide with other players, or we will know who is really bad. The competition started soon. Su Li looked at a small basket of raw eggs in front of her, and suddenly knew what she was going to do. In fact, just think so much can not compare to the flash of light now. She lit an open fire. In this world, when cooking, it is generally not necessary. After all, it is dangerous and inconvenient. But Su Li is still a 21st century person, and she also likes to cook with open fire. Naturally, she has prepared alcohol and a lighter. She lit the alcohol stove, the pale blue flame slowly burning. Then she took a pan with several prototypes in it, dripped a few drops of fragrant vegetable oil and roasted it on the fire. When the pot was almost hot, she immediately beat an egg, and then put the yolk in first. She made four eggs, and there were four golden cakes in the pot. The heat of the pan slowly roasts the egg yolk to make it solidify. When the yolk is slightly cooked, she puts the remaining protein in again, and before that, she has put a little salt in the egg white. The flame produced by alcohol roasts the four eggs evenly and solidifies slowly with the naked eye, like four little suns. Su Li took the pot down and covered it with the lid so that the rest of the temperature continued to cook the eggs. Then she cut a little coriander and sprinkled some black pepper on it as soon as the lid was opened. At this time, Shen Ruiyang has already rung the bell to show that he has finished. He made a unique recipe for scrambled eggs, golden color, with just cooked and still emitting hot thick tomato sauce, looks ordinary, but the aroma is pungent. Su Li looked up. The judges had already started to eat. They were very satisfied with each expression. She continued to concentrate on the final set of dishes, placing four eggs on a blue plate, like four suns in the sky. She used her own fish sauce to decorate each egg, and then rang the bell. It''s just that she rings the bell almost at the same time as a chubby middle-aged woman. The woman has always maintained a haughty face, as if she did not see everything in the eyes. She frowned at the fact that someone seemed to ring the bell a little faster than her, and looked at her in a bad way. Su Li thought she didn''t notice her eyes. She just smile and give it to the staff in the Qipao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2063 Although Su Li didn''t see the middle-aged woman''s eyes, the live broadcast showed it clearly. It can only be said that the woman didn''t care, even on purpose. In addition to the food, most people like some conflicts. For example, the tearing and forcing activities among competitors are the favorite of melon eating people. This is not the first time that this middle-aged woman named Zhao Chun has participated in the star kitchen battle. Four years ago, she broke into the top 20 in the main division and then narrowly lost to her best friend. At that time, she said impolitely in the program that "there is no friendship in competitive competitions", and then cut off contact with this friend. At that time, her move made many audiences disgusted, but many people thought that she was upright and had a small circle of powder. Three years ago, she entered the second star chef war. This time she didn''t even enter the main division, but she was remembered by more people. Because in the final of the sub division, she directly upset the food of an opponent. Frankly, it was the worst thing she had ever eaten. Even though the judges couldn''t stand the specialty of the contestant''s hometown, her disrespectful behavior met with strong condemnation. And she also put out harsh words, directly withdrew from the game. After two years, she did not participate, but this year she came again, and it seems that at least at this moment, she is eyeing Su Li. And the audience, of course, was boiling. After all, one is the problem player Zhao Chun, and the other is Su Li, who is very popular. "My God, I can''t help looking forward to Zhao Chun''s expression that I want to cause trouble!" "Why did Zhao Chun come again? I thought she really fell out with the host." "She fixed her eyes on me and relaxed my sleeping trough..." "What''s the background of Zhao Chun''s family? I''m afraid that if she doesn''t know how to live or die, she will really annoy Wen Yishu and play ball games." "Zhao Chun''s family background seems good, but it should not be compared with the Wen family." "Expect them to tear it up!" "Don''t be afraid that the world will not be chaotic. I just want to see the delicious food. It''s terrible to meet someone like Zhao Chun in reality... " "Zhao Chun also has fans. Thank you. She has personality, but she is not bad." "Directly overturned other people''s works, tut." "Well, she has a lot of small problems. It''s really not pleasing." "I want to see how shu''er deals with it." How does Su Li cope? She, of course, responds to changes with constancy. She doesn''t want to have a sense of existence for the characters that don''t appear in the plot, OK? At this point, she only pays attention to her score. Just now Shen Ruiyang''s score has come out. The average score of the 15 judges is 9.4, which is a good score. Fifteen judges divided into four eggs, in fact, this behavior is not flattering, but if she spent more time cooking a pot, the effect would not be so good. Several judges got together. One of them took a knife and decided to cut it first and then divide it. The knife edge falls on the center of the sun egg, gently press down, the protein on the surface immediately separates, enough to see the degree of tenderness. And when he picked up the knife, a little bit of egg juice came out. This is an egg with extremely rich layers. The yolk inside is yellow in the middle, and then it can be seen by the naked eye. Each layer has a different taste. It''s a way to test the heat. "Although I haven''t eaten yet, I have unilaterally announced that this player has been promoted." One of the judges murmured. The judges picked up the spoons one after another and began to scoop them up to eat. Then they all gave a satisfied smile. The essence of food is to make the best food with the simplest ingredients. Everything is complicated, but in the end, it is simple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2064 Su Li''s egg, the final score is 9.5, 0.1 higher than Shen Ruiyang. These two people''s scores are too high, so that the players behind can not help but some pressure. Especially the players who have not finished, even if only six people are eliminated, they are still worried that there will be their own in the six players. When Zhao Chun''s bowl of soup thick meat noodles was brought to the judges'' hands, Su Li couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows. Gargling before trying each dish is the basic process, but it does not mean that the food eaten in front will not affect the latter. Zhao Chun''s face is bright and mellow, and it will last longer in the mouth than the dishes with light taste. This will also affect the judges'' judgment. She stood there triumphantly, her slightly fat body straight back, and her ordinary face had an uncomfortable smile. Such a person, is really born to let a person dislike, Su Li just looked at one eye and silently moved away from her eyes. Some people try to prove that they are good in order to find a sense of existence, while others will use a malicious way to make others remember themselves and fear themselves. Obviously, Zhao Chun is the latter. However, although she seems to have some problems in this respect, she still has some strength. The judge gave her 9 points, but said one more sentence when evaluating her: "food is to bring happiness to people, not just to suppress others. I hope you can make more delicious food.". And the judge''s words only got a sneer from Zhao Chun. At this moment, almost everyone was dissatisfied with her. Even the audience are more and more disgusted with her. In short, a person who does not respect others is doomed to be respected by others. After eating the noodles with heavy taste, the judges took a few more mouthwashes to suppress the strong flavor, but there was still a little residual. Behind Zhao Chun is Ye Rou, the woman who is also a bowl of noodles. In the middle of the big bowl with white porcelain and blue edge, there are more than ten noodle rolls in order. In the middle of the noodle roll are two scallions and a red pepper, surrounded by clear soup like boiled water. The whole bowl of noodles is very light, completely different from Zhao Chun just now. But after seeing her face, Zhao Chun chuckled, his eyes full of pride. How could such a light face compete with her face? Especially the judges should remember the strong fragrance and the aftertaste. And Su Li laughed. She is laughing at Zhao Chun. She did have a good abacus, but is Ye Rou not smart? No, she''s smart. What she is good at has always been returning to nature and making the most original taste of food materials. Su Li and her relationship has been very close, they will also make an appointment to cook together, and then give each other advice and suggestions, learning from each other has made great progress. Therefore, Su Li knows how deeply Ye Rou is. She really deserves to be the mistress. Even if it seems that people and animals are harmless, ye Rou has experienced such great suffering, which taught her to grow up overnight. She came out of the shadows herself, and that alone made her extraordinary. All kinds of tactics will be used in the game, and ye Rou likes to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. Her position is not far from Li Zhaochun. After all, she is doing noodles. She always pays attention to the nearby players. So when she rang the bell, ye Rou decisively rang the bell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2065 There are exactly 15 dough rolls in a bowl of noodles, and each judge gets one. In fact, this noodle roll is really small, with a diameter of only three centimeters. The thin noodles are gathered together according to certain rules to form a beautiful dough roll. The judges carefully picked up the rolls and put them in their mouths. The sweet soup was just sent into the mouth with a little light juice. Once bitten down, the taste of scallion and red pepper powder wrapped the texture of noodles. What''s more, there is a small meatball filled with soup in the middle of the dough roll. Once bitten off, the soup is slightly fried and mixed with meat flavor. The light taste of noodles presents a wonderful taste. This bowl of noodles looks ugly, but the small details wrapped in it can surprise people. When a dish is presented, if you can see through it and know what it''s like, you won''t be surprised when you get it. But if you think you can see through it, it turns out to be more attractive than expected, so it''s a surprise. The joy of the unknown is especially moving. As a result, the second 9.5 was out of the game. Zhao Chun is a little unbelievable, a bowl of delicious slightly heavy mouth noodles, can''t even compare with such a thin soup noodles? There must be a black curtain here! However, Zhao Chun is obviously not so stupid, she won''t shout in the program that there is a black curtain. Otherwise, I''m afraid she won''t have a chance to participate in the program again. But if she doesn''t say it, she can be confident enough to cast doubt on the game. Because, there are countless audiences who have the same doubts as her. Su Li is happy for ye rou. By the way, she rubs to her side and looks at several noodles that have not been loaded. She picks up one and puts it into her mouth. As a result, everyone in the live room saw Su Li, who could not control himself in the face of delicious food. Many of those who were still in doubt have stopped. Su Li took a noodle roll back to eat happily, and waved to the flying camera, which caused a lot of laughter in the live room. "The competition on the stage is still going on, but shu''er has already eaten it. She really deserves to be a good eater." "But this noodle roll is really good. There are small balls filled with soup in the middle. I really want to try it." "Shu''er''s expression is obviously delicious..." "I want to eat it, too. And the sun egg just arrived." "This kind of simple food is really not easy to make, and I can''t wait to experience the days of holographic experience." "Holographic, not everyone can eat Ah "But Zhao Chun is so angry that he wants to have someone at the back of the pit. He didn''t expect that he didn''t have a pit. Ha ha ha!" "If it''s someone else, I may think it''s a misunderstanding, but Zhao Chun She''s not what most people can imagine "The standard pattern of being beaten in the face." ¡­¡­ The next contestants were scored one by one, and finally the six lowest scores were eliminated. Three of them are too weak to compete. Two are due to miscalculation. The other is due to bad luck. They shake their hands at the last minute and put too much seasoning, which makes the original food taste strange. In the end, all the scores were counted. Su Li and ye Rou were at the top of the list, while Shen Ruiyang, the third runner, was also very high. Zhao Chun''s score ranked eighth, middle level, and she was even more unhappy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2066 People like Zhao Chun are always afraid that the world will not be chaotic. She likes the feeling that all people''s eyes are focused on her body. Her ordinary appearance, slightly fat body, especially a look down on people''s expression is doomed to make her impossible to please. So she started a new way of thinking. At the end of the day, she stood on the other side of the entrance and exit passageway. She was alone, looking as if she was not in the same world as the others. From a distance, she saw the two big winners on the field today. One is the beautiful and gentle snow lotus, and the other is the beautiful, lively and smiling little sun. These two are the best people among all the female players, and also the player with the highest score tonight. Ye Rou and Su Li. Zhao Chun''s eyes were accurate and sharp. Su Li has always been keen, naturally aware of it. And ye Rou, after experiencing such terrible things, will naturally change, she also found. "Zhao Chun?" Ye Rou said in a low voice. Su Li''s smile on the corner of her mouth hasn''t dispersed, but she looks at the past. She looks at Zhao Chun, and then picks up her eyebrows and takes a little sarcasm. "She is an eye-catching madman, xiaorou, don''t get close to her, I will protect you." Su Li took Ye Rou''s wrist and said. Ye Rou was amused by her words, "it doesn''t matter. She doesn''t dare to do anything. Maybe she just puts a few cruel words." "I don''t want to listen to cruel words. I''m not interested in hearing her talk about someone who is weaker than myself." Su Li said haughtily and vividly expressed the image of Miss Qianjin, who had been spoiled and had a high vision. The two never saw Zhao Chun again and walked by her indifferently. Zhao Chun was a little annoyed at the moment and called out, "stop Her voice was so loud that she was surrounded by the crew and other contestants, even when they looked at it in disbelief. And Su Li just finished telling a joke to Ye Rou, both of them laughed and ignored her automatically, and didn''t mean to stop at all. Zhao Chun was even more angry. He felt that he had been ignored. He cried out again: "Ye Rou! Wen Yishu Then they stopped and turned around, wondering, "what''s the matter?" Their expression and tone were too calm, and Zhao Chun, who was angry on her face, was totally different. People around them looked at each other and didn''t understand what happened. "It''s time for your tricks to stop." Zhao Chun went up and said coldly. "Trick? Do you mean that you deliberately upset other people''s dishes in order to attract people''s attention? I''m really sorry. Neither I nor xiaorou will give you such a chance. " Su Li will not allow her to make a fool of herself. In a few words, she brings everyone to the memories of the farce caused by Zhao Chun two years ago. "It''s an insult to good food to make that kind of bad food. He shouldn''t have stayed in the chef business." Zhao Chun was really hooked. He didn''t even remember what he just wanted to say. "Who made it, you? Who are you? Are you the number one chef? Or are you the president of the chefs'' Union in C? Or are you a senior food critic? Be sober, master Zhao Chun. You are not qualified to have any opinions on the fate of others. You have no right to knock over other people''s works. " Su Li continued to sneer with a smile, "or do I think you are not fit to be a cook, and you will quit?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2067 After Su Li finished this paragraph, people around her nodded in succession, feeling that it was very reasonable. Especially those contestants, who wants their works to be knocked over? Especially when Zhao Chun is present, this possibility is too high. It takes a lot of courage to stay with an uncontrolled person. Zhao Chun''s face was red with anger. She glared at Su Li, but she didn''t know how to refute it. Finally, this made her head suddenly clear some, Fu Lin heart to say: "you want me to leave this competition is certainly possible, after all, the tree behind you is the star chef war investor ah." As soon as he said this, people around him were surprised. In fact, the players who participated in the star kitchen war came from all walks of life, including the aristocratic children, the second generation of the rich, and the common people or the poor. This is a national program, which is backed by the state, and the large amount of investment comes from the support of the state. Other investors are sponsored by various enterprise groups, which involves too much, so that the various forces have reached a balance, making the black curtain less and the game more fair. Zhao Chun''s words almost all at once denied the fairness of the whole competition. There were also staff members of the program group in the onlookers, and their faces suddenly turned black. But some contestants have their own ideas. For a star chef, the biggest accusation is not how bad your food is, but that everything you get is fake and you get it by improper means. It''s an insult to a chef. Su Li''s face sank a little, "Zhao Chun, when can you stop this kind of unfair means to suppress others to attract attention? I don''t think you''re going to insult me as seriously as I am. Do you think that you can beat other people''s taste by cooking a bowl of noodles with strong flavor? It''s a pity that xiaorou''s noodles just suppress your strong taste. She won the first place. Are you unconvinced? However, this is a gap in strength, even if you play tricks, there is no way to cross the gap. As for Miss Ben, ah. " Ye Rou''s lips showed a slight smile and said to Zhao Chun, "I really appreciate you, because your setting off makes my works more delicious." Su Li''s words are used to placate those around, alluding to Zhao Chun''s personality problems and to show his innocence. But ye Rou''s words are special to attack Zhao Chun, she is not easy to knead soft persimmon. If she had been in the past, I''m afraid she would not have thought of fighting back now. But those dark experiences have given her incomparable courage. It is not easy for her to live in the world. Why should she be cowardly again? Zhao Chun''s original irrationality and irritability broke through all the shackles at the moment. She was a direct person, but she couldn''t resist it. She raised her hand and intended to give ye Rou a slap and teach her a lesson. However, the slap did not go on, and was directly stopped by a big, bony hand. "Xiang Lin?" Ye Rou stupidly looks at the man in front of him. He is still a little thin, but he has strength. Xiang Lin seized Ye Chun''s hand and shook her away fiercely. "Competitors beat people in private and are not qualified to continue to participate." This is indeed a rule to prevent players from retaliating in private. However, ye Rou stopped, and she said in Zhao Chun''s frightened eyes, "it''s OK. I can let her leave on the field. Zhao Chun, do you want to make a bet? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2068 "What bet?" Zhao Chun was oppressed by Xiang Lin''s powerful momentum, so that his irritability turned into inexplicable panic at the moment. "In the next competition, internal voting will be adopted. Since you think there is a black curtain in this competition, you''d better try it yourself. Let me also have a taste of the culinary skill that makes you so proud. " Ye Rou is confident in her cooking skills. Especially, Xiang Lin is still willing to eat the food she makes. "And the stakes?" "If I win, you go and apologize to the chef you knocked over, in front of the national audience." Ye Rou said with a smile, "if you win, I will quit the game." As soon as her voice fell, people around her took a breath of cold air. Even Xiang Lin felt that something was wrong. However, before he could say anything, Su Li continued to say, "I''ll join in. If ye Rou and I win you, you should not only apologize, but also withdraw from the game. And you just need to win one of us, and I''ll give you a cookbook. It''s private and private. How about that? " As soon as the recipe came out, people around him were even more surprised. For chefs, that kind of famous chef''s recipe is a rare treasure, and the precious dishes contained in it may be something that some people can''t touch and understand for a lifetime. It''s a big game. Ye Rou also looked at her in surprise, but then felt very happy. It''s nice not to be fighting alone. And Su Li She just can''t stand Zhao Chun, and she still thinks that maybe she can use this recipe to fish. She hasn''t got Ye Rou''s recipe so far. Why don''t you make a new one? Maybe it can attract the attention of those people and show up on their own initiative. Su Li didn''t forget that she had to finish two tasks. Therefore, the gambling agreement was established, and all the people present could witness it. Once the news of this incident goes out, the star kitchen battle will surely cause a greater sensation. However, before the news of this incident is revealed, another thing is directly on the hot search. A terrible murder. The victim, Qian Ming, who was just eliminated from the star chef battle, died in an alley one kilometer away from the competition venue. He had a sharp knife wound on his neck, belonging to asphyxiating death, and his expression of fear seemed to see something terrible. This incident caused a great sensation on the Internet. Originally, this kind of murder would be controlled by public opinion, so as not to cause panic. But the person who found the dead was on the air and wanted to capture some of the contestants after the game. Of course, he did, but it was Qian Ming who was dead. There were tens of thousands of people in the studio at that time. They all saw that the anchor found a body. It''s hard to hide the news. Moreover, the identity of the dead is a star chef battle player, which is enough to cause heated discussion. Qian Ming is a rich second generation, and his family is also powerful. If his son dies, his family will not give up. As a result, the incident became more lively and various conspiracy theories emerged in endlessly. The star kitchen battle was not affected by any negative impact, but the flow was better. I stayed on the hot search for several days. Su Li also paid attention to this incident, because at present, no one has been found to be the murderer, and no one has been caught in the surveillance there. But she had other things to do, so she put it down and started fishing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2069 After the heat of the murder went down, a new revelation came out. The informant put Su Li, ye Rou and Zhao Chun''s bets out in detail, and attached a variety of materials of the three people. Therefore, this day''s hot search is destined to be contracted by the three people''s gambling contract and star kitchen war. The official program group is simply ecstatic, this is simply unexpected traffic ah! Looks like the next time the ratings are going to explode again! The government quickly sent public relations to watch public opinion so as not to be splashed with dirty water. Another source also took the opportunity to popularize the so-called famous chef''s recipe. That''s all the things that everyone is flocking to. It''s very precious. "Is it really good for Shu Er to play so big..." "Shu''er and ye Rou must win. Zhao Chun is really annoying." "I must watch the live broadcast this time. I''m looking forward to it!" "There are still three days to go before the game starts. Hurry up." "Ah, ah, ah, come on "Ye Rou, little sister, come on." "Seeing Shen Rui Yang trumpet next door is also cheering for the two little sisters." "Shen Ruiyang said," don''t you take me to play? " "Stand Shurou Lily group, little king of heaven and other people to play." "I Shu seems to have taken off the list, so angry." "My God, that recipe seems to be very good..." "I hope Zhao Chun, the clown, can leave successfully this time." "Zhao Chun must be proud to die, such people love Bo attention, but every time they succeed." When can Zhao Chun no longer win attention, Su Li said, just wait until the next round of competition is over. This kind of person is not clean up, she has no chance to harm the next star chef competition players. She hasn''t live broadcast the game for a long time, but she''s tired today. She''s ready to eat live. In fact, Fu Chengyu is a little busy these two days. He has no time to eat with her all the time. He is probably still in a meeting at this point. As a big man, he is also very busy, mainly in weekdays too jump off so that he feels very free. Su Li finished the simple three dishes and one soup, and made her own eggs made in the competition. Then she turned on the live broadcast and started the odor simulation. As soon as the fans came in and saw her start eating, they immediately turned on the simulator, picked up the snacks in their hands and began to walk in the flavor of the food. "My God, is that egg made in that competition? It looks good to eat!" "The white rice is also mixed with balm butter, which is so delicious..." "Shed tears of jealousy." "I also want to learn how to cook Is that recipe really good, Shuer? " As soon as Su Li was ready to eat, she saw the bullet screen and said, "it has been identified by professionals. It''s an excellent recipe. However, this is also what I accidentally got. Two years ago, I went on a boat tour, but when the storm came, I lost my way and drifted to an island. There is a village where more than 100 people live. There, I got this precious recipe and benefited a lot Su Li said so, but many people don''t believe it. "It''s like the treasure hunting novels I''ve read. I can''t even make up stories." "Shu''er''s ability to tell stories needs to be improved." "Ha ha, ha, Shuer is so humorous." The fans didn''t believe it, and Su Li didn''t force her. She just said with a smile, "it''s true. I don''t make up stories." After two more words, she began to eat live. However, such a story, which looks very fake, also hung on the tail of hot search for several hours. Of course, this is what Su Li asked 2333 to send. Fishing, bait must be released. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2070 Su Li''s topic these two days is: how to make bait more attractive. Bait, of course, is used to attract the fish. She has put a bait, and the fish may have smelled it. So now the question is, how can we make the fish take the initiative? The answer is, another bait. The day before the third 36-20 game, Su Li asked Ye Rou to relax. It''s the first time for both of them to participate in the competition, and their mentality will always be unbalanced, especially when there is a bet. Su Li is Ye Rou''s first friend since she left the village. Xiang Lin''s family feel more like family members, so she cherishes this friendship. But after all, she didn''t dare to come out like this. Xiang Lin arranged more than ten bodyguards in plain clothes to protect her in secret, and then let her go out. Two people about in a senior beauty salon, planning to do a spa, massage to relax. For their current class, the beauty salon is also the kind of five-star professional service. After taking a bath, they put on bathrobes and lie on the comfortable sofa to chat. In the middle of the point, Su Li used to be a flavorer. At first glance, she saw that this branch incense was a good style. At present, she was very satisfied. There are also two beautiful looking staff in the room, who are preparing essential oil for their fatigue contact. The atmosphere was a little quiet. Both of them felt sleepy when they spoke, and then they couldn''t help sleeping in the past. Su Li was woken up by a flurry of voices. She opened her eyes and found that ye Rou had not yet woken up and that there were no other people in the room. She felt something wrong at the moment, and after getting off the sofa, she helped Ye Rou out of bed and hid under the sofa cloth. Then he summoned 2333 to inquire about the situation. [host, someone broke in from outside. The beauty salon has turned on defense mode. It''s still safe for the time being. ][what about others? Are there any casualties among the staff and customers in the store? ]No one was injured temporarily. ] Su Li hung her eyes and her face was cold. ] [host, are you going out? The police will be here soon. They will catch people and you will know after interrogation. ] [no way. ]Su Li raised her eyes and her pretty face was a very cold expression. ] she has experienced so many worlds, killed many people, and her hands are full of blood. She is really not a good person. But she also has a principle. She can''t let others die because of herself. Now, people in the beauty salon are in danger because of her incomplete plan It''s her thoughtlessness, her conceit, and her responsibility. At least, to attract their firepower and reduce casualties. After exchanging the anesthetic gun, Su Li put on a coat and opened the door and went out. The rooms here are all set with privacy. After setting, they can only be opened from inside. In order to protect Ye Rou''s safety, Su Li locked her inside. And run down the sound. On the third floor, Su Li saw blood on the ground. Her heart trembled and ran over. Then she heard a bang. It was gunfire. She felt that she was breathing slowly, then ran her legs. In a sauna room, she saw a group of people in black with their backs to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2071 In addition to the group of people in black, there are more than a dozen people sitting in the corner, each face is extremely frightened. Next to them, there was a young looking girl lying there with blood on her legs. There were seven men in black, each with a gun in his hand. Su Li only thought about it for two seconds and then raised the anesthetic gun in his hand towards them. "Whew, whew," she fired three shots at each of the three men, and then quickly retreated back toward the corridor. Seven people in black suddenly fell down three. The anesthetic gun produced by the system can ensure coma in one second. And I don''t wake up for three or five hours. The other four immediately react to rush out of the door, only to see Su Li disappear in the corner of a piece of cloth. "You two look here, let''s go after it!" Said, two men in black immediately chased Su Li, carrying the gun Bang Bang opened, broke everything on the road. Su Li a low body rolled into the side of a room under the bed, secretly lifted a little bed curtain, holding a anesthesia gun at the door. The next second, the sound of footsteps and the sound of gunfire are getting closer. When a foot passes the door, Su Li has already fired the gun. "Bang", in front of the man in black fell down, followed by an instant alert. But Su Li has stood up, the last person in black is what she is going to torture. They were able to come in here and shoot a lot of guns, and they haven''t been noticed for so long because they did something. All communicators are shielded, power has been cut off, monitoring equipment has been alerted, and equipment has been damaged. This is an island now, so Su Li will have no problem whatever she does. When she appeared in front of the man in black, the man in black had no reaction at all. In addition to the anesthetic gun, she exchanged a small bottle of hypnotics. The system is getting worse and worse. The rising price of things in the system mall makes Su pear flesh ache. Hypnotics are only exchanged for one person''s weight. In front of this person has been hypnotized, Su Li directly received his whole person into a disposable meson space ring. This space ring can only be used once, and the price is the cheapest. It is suitable for her to hide people without being found. When the police arrived and took control of all the people in black, the crisis would be regarded as contact. As for the anesthetic gun in Su Li''s hand, they also turned a blind eye. After all, she also saved people. When ye Rou wakes up, everything is over. She is very surprised. At the same time, she is afraid and guilty Those people must have been attracted because of her. Fortunately, no one died, otherwise she could not imagine how to face herself. Su Li was also relieved. She secretly reimbursed the wounded for all the medical expenses and asked the best doctor and escort. Of course, all this was done in secret and nobody knew about it. It''s just that she''s not doing very well herself. Because Fu Chengyu was angry. Wen Yihang was the first to know the news of her accident. At the moment, he was so upset that he took his baby sister home to watch. He didn''t even want her to go to the game. Fu Chengyu got to Wen''s house immediately after knowing this. He was angry when he confirmed that she was not hurt and was not frightened, and said that he would still go to the competition tomorrow. Su Li was stunned to see his expressionless face for the first time. On weekdays, people who like to tease her and spoil her are now showing a side that will never appear in front of her. "Fu Chengyu Are you angry? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2072 In the small living room of the Wen family, there are Su Li and Fu Chengyu. It is not as spacious and luxurious as the big living room of the main building, but it is warm and chic, suitable for entertaining close friends or boyfriends. Su Li, holding a cup of hot milk in her hand, sat on the sofa obediently, looked at Fu Chengyu eagerly, and whispered, "are you angry?" Fu Chengyu sat beside her with no expression on his face, but only he knew how scared he was. He was also holding a very important international conference. Recently, he was too busy, so he made time to work. He planned to have time to see Su Li on the day of the competition. But he didn''t expect that she would have an accident if he didn''t see her these days. When his special assistant told him about it, he went to Wen''s house at the first time. Along the way, he was regretting why he didn''t care about her and didn''t send someone to protect her When he finally arrived, he was relieved. The feeling that he would lose his love was so terrible that it seemed that the whole world was collapsing, burying him in the ground and unable to breathe. Su Li also knew that she was too ambitious. She not only let other people in the beauty salon suffer from disaster, but also worried those who cared about her. If Fu Chengyu did this, she would be scared. He should be angry. Fu Chengyu was silent for a long time, then shook his head, "I''m not angry with you, it''s my fault." Su Li''s lips moved, "no, how, how could it be your fault? No one expected these things to happen... " Seeing her flustered appearance, Fu Chengyu finally relented. He reached out and held her in his arms for fear that she would leave. "I can''t restrict your freedom, and I know you want to take part in the game, but you have to promise me to take the bodyguard I arranged for you." In the end, Fu Chengyu compromised first. He thought of countless ways to hide her at that moment. Build her the best and safest castle in the world, and let her live in it. She will not be hurt by the outside world and will not be fascinated by the outside world. Her world only has him, that should be good, anyway, he can''t hurt her But this kind of consciousness just flashed by and he denied it. Because he knew that Su Li would never like it Even, he felt that he had treated her like this before, and then he was disgusted, afraid and hated by her Fu Chengyu hugged her and sniffed the fresh smell of her neck. It seemed to be the perfume she love very much, and it was a very comfortable and comfortable smell. Su Li can''t help but be surprised when he finished. In fact, she thought of a lot of things at that moment. For example, a long time ago, she was forbidden to walk in a very luxurious palace. She looked up at the four corners of the sky and looked down at the flowers and trees that had not changed for hundreds of years. It was an experience that she did not want to recall now, and what she felt in Fu Chengyu was that she seemed to think it was going to happen again. Fortunately, No. He''s really changing for her. Once this idea came into being, Su Li felt a warm feeling on her chest. She couldn''t help saying, "thank you..." Fu Chengyu bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead, "I''m your boyfriend." Su Li couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth and raised her head to ask for kisses. It was like a steaming little cake just out of the oven and was taken to the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2073 Fu Chengyu licked and licked the small cake delivered to the door. He did not let her go until Wen Yihang called. Su Li''s face was red and she was panting slightly. The whole person leaned against Fu Chengyu faintly. Her beautiful eyes flashed with water and her tail was red. She looked like a bully. Wen Yihang asked them to go back to the main building for dinner. How could they have been chatting for so long? He was puzzled. Isn''t it just love? Is it really good to be so tired? Single dogs say they don''t understand. When Su Li and Fu Chengyu arrive at the restaurant in the main building, Wen Yihang looks over and is startled. When he got up, he was ready to punch Fu Chengyu. Fu Chengyu subconsciously dodged, inexplicably asked: "did you take the wrong medicine?" Wen Yihang was so angry that she pointed to him with trembling fingers, "you usually bully shu''er, but today she has been so scared that you still bully her. I really misjudged you!" Fu Chengyu a Leng, heart said this is what situation? They haven''t been together for a few days, so they haven''t made it public with their family, but Wen didn''t know about it for a long time. But how can it be bullying, love is too late! It doesn''t make sense for me to control this kind of thing. "Brother He didn''t bully me Su Li took Wen Yihang''s hand and felt that he was a little confused. Wen Yihang felt more distressed. He touched Su Li''s eyes and said, "he made you cry. You talk for him. You like him so much." Su Li exploded in a blink of an eye, immediately covered up, and then his face burned up This is bullying, right? Cough. Fu Chengyu turned a corner to reflect what Wen Yihang was saying. Su Li''s body skin was very white and tender. Just after a breath entwined lip and tongue movement, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were red, and his eyes were watery, just like he had cried. Two people''s reaction is Wen Yihang looked at in the eye, his heart suddenly had a not very good guess: "you What did you do in the living room? " "Brother, please don''t say it!" Su Li is so ashamed and angry that she wants to die. How can I say this kind of thing? Isn''t it public execution? Wen Yihang was angry again. Looking at Su Li''s earlobe, he looked at Fu Chengyu angrily, "she''s still so small. Do you have to go? What did you say before, and now you piss her off? " Fu Chengyu was not able to laugh or cry because of the girl''s accusation. He also explained and stressed that he had never done anything beyond the standard, which made him temporarily calm down. During the meal, Wen Yihang sits in the middle of Su Li and Fu Chengyu. He still remembers how his sister chased people, but now he is being teased away. It''s too unbalanced. As a result, he felt that Fu Chengyu would not feel that his sister was such a bully. This dinner was also prepared by Mr. Wen. When he was old, he was shocked to know that his granddaughter was in such a dangerous situation. Although he was fine, he had to make up for it, especially if she had to take part in the competition tomorrow. Of course, there are also people who don''t want her to take part in the competition again. For example, Mrs. Wen is a soft little old lady, and she is still a little scared at the moment. She has been adding vegetables to Su Li, and her worried appearance is about to turn into substance. Such strong feelings make Su Li very difficult to resist, she had to do everything possible to coax the old man happy, and then prove that she is really no problem, will be obedient with the bodyguard, this can not really withdraw. Su Li: I don''t dare to be so dangerous again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2074 The next day, Su Li went out to participate in the third round of the star chef war, and then saw a line of ten black bodyguards at the door. Su Li:!!! She hesitantly turned her head and looked at Fu Chengyu, who had come to pick up Su Li early in the morning You prepared it? " Fu Chengyu nodded: "this is a bodyguard in a million, a dozen ten is not a problem." "But will it be too conspicuous. I''m going to the competition, these people... " Su Li swallows a saliva, "can you let them secretly protect?" As soon as her voice fell, Wen Yihang also came out of the house, followed by ten strong men who were not very hot at first sight. "Shu''er, take these people with you and go out again." Su Li:!!! "This is..." She just felt a little speechless. "Special forces, I took care of them." Wen Yihang waved, this group of elite special forces all of a sudden scattered, in Su Li around covetously look. "There are too many people." Su Li complained, "the program group can''t put it down, it will certainly cause onlookers." "Don''t worry, they will protect you in the dark, but there must be someone watching. Cheng Yu is also suitable. " Wen Yihang looked at the bodyguards and was satisfied. Therefore, Su Li, with ten bodyguards on the surface and ten elite special forces secretly, arrived at the competition venue under the protection of all levels. However, after arriving at the stadium, Fu Chengyu felt that he could not be too high-profile, so he communicated with the program team, strengthened the security equipment, and sent eight of them to patrol around. And Su Li side left two bodyguards, it is not so strange. After all, there are many rich second generation children who participate in the star kitchen war. They will also bring bodyguards. When ye Rou comes, she also follows the bodyguard. Su Li goes to say hello, and then they look at each other and smile bitterly. Ye Rou was a little frightened yesterday, but fortunately, she didn''t know it until all the things were solved. She didn''t witness it with her own eyes, so her state was not affected too much. On the contrary, she was worried about Su Li. She seemed to be well before she was relieved. But Zhao Chun in the backstage to see two people with bodyguards look like, can not help but sneer, "the big miss is the big miss, the competition also takes the bodyguard, really exquisite expensive. It''s not like ordinary people like us who don''t even have an assistant. " "What are you sour about? What''s the matter with the bodyguards? They have money. They like to invite a few, please some. " Zhao Chun has always been the most unpopular one. As soon as she said that, Su Li and ye Rou did not refute it, but another kind-hearted middle-aged woman opened her mouth. She is also one of the contestants. She is good at all kinds of home-made dishes. Ordinary ingredients can also make delicious food. Originally, she was a full-time wife and housewife, but because she wanted to verify her cooking skills, she came to participate, and the score was still good. Zhao Chun looked at the woman and rolled her eyes. "You know how to hold your thighs. It''s a pity that the eldest lady can''t look up to you." "Zhao Chun, why are you so free? Don''t you want to prepare an apology letter and exit speech? " Su Li stepped forward two steps with a sneer at the corner of her mouth. Zhao Chun snorted coldly, "I think I should ask you if you have brought the menu. I hope you don''t fool me at that time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2075 "You don''t have a recipe, of course, because you don''t need it." Su Li raised her eyebrows, and her eyebrows and eyes were full of self-confidence, which made her a little too pretty and lovely. Shen Ruiyang is watching, can''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, such a confident and beautiful girl is really likable. In front of the live broadcast hall, the host is in place, introducing the competition system and the ten professional judges. It also takes 20 minutes for the audience to come in. Today, the biggest attraction is Su Li Ye Rou and Zhao Chun. Even, the official account number of the program group also opened a lottery, which predicted that the people who ranked the final points of the three people would have a chance to win the public judges'' tickets of the top 10 competition of the branch venue of s city. That is to say, if someone guesses the total score ranking of the three of them in this competition, they can come to the scene to taste delicious food. This has aroused the interest of countless spectators, who predicted it before the start of the first round. As soon as the live broadcast was launched, the audience''s enthusiasm was already very high. "I think shu''er is definitely the first and Zhao Chun is the third. He will not accept refutation!" "Zhao Chun is the third, I agree, the first..." "I''ve got my family to predict, and there''s always a right prediction, and then there''s a chance to be drawn." "It''s like being a public judge..." "In fact, holographic mode is also good, at least the taste can be tasted. It''s just that the holographic cabin is too expensive... " "I''ve ordered the holographic cabin for the whole family, and I''ll be able to eat it then! But I still can''t eat this round. " "I''m so nervous! Come on, ye Rou "Zhao Chun will win "Zhao Chun will win "Love Zhao Chun, defeat those two who rely on the face." "Resist the dark curtain and support Zhao Chun!" "Mm-hmm? What''s up ahead? Is Zhao Chunshui''s army around? " "A ghost in the dark, because Zhao Chun didn''t get the first place, others are the dark curtain?" "If others are good-looking, they say they have hidden rules. This idea is really dirty, just like Zhao Chun''s method." "You are so sweet. Don''t you know that the investor of star kitchen battle has an affair with Wen Yishu?" "What? Who are the investors? It''s not that old man, is it? Wen Yishu has to talk about it too? " "You don''t know who is in charge of the snow empire?" "The snacks of the snow empire are all good. Although they are a little expensive, they are totally up to the taste. But the people in power or something It''s about forty, isn''t it "Less rumors from the front, thank you. Fu Chengyu, the leader of the snow empire, is a good friend and brother of Wen Yishu''s brother. The two families are close friends. They are childhood sweethearts, OK? Moreover, the big investment of star kitchen war is state-owned. It should be very difficult for Xuese Empire to make joint investment. " "It''s important, young and promising. Maybe they''ve been together for a long time." "Can''t we just call it black? There are so many powerful second-generation rich people who have participated in the star kitchen war, and many of them are able to crush people to death. It is not to say that they will be eliminated by elimination. " "Watch the game and stop fighting!" "The players are coming out After a long opening speech, the host invited all the contestants. Su Li is still next to Ye Rou and Shen Rui Yang. There are good people on both sides, which is also her way to keep a happy mood. This competition takes three rounds. In the first round, make three Chinese dishes. In the second round, make three Western dishes. In the third round, make three desserts. In these three rounds, two scoring modes are adopted: one is the judges'' scoring, the other is the internal scoring of the contestants. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2076 Of course, the internal scoring of the contestants is not given by everyone. Instead, five people are randomly selected by the machine to taste your dishes and then score them publicly. This has always been a tradition, not only to test the cook''s ability to cook, but also a test of conduct. What kind of mentality should we have for our competitors? Is it to maintain friendship and all modest praise, or for their own interests all choose bad comments? Many people vacillate in these choices, but the most basic requirement as a chef is integrity. Whether this dish is good or not is reflected by your score. Of course, you need to give reasons to convince people. Once upon a time, it was on such an occasion that Zhao Chun knocked over other people''s dishes. Frankly speaking, it was pig''s food, which was extremely disgusting. Even if she is honest with herself, this disrespectful way is disgusting. All the players are praying. Don''t meet Zhao Chun. Don''t! No one wants his work to be knocked over and attacked by such vicious language. They didn''t believe Zhao Chun''s character and her principles as a cook. However, because of this, the enthusiasm of all the players has been mobilized. If it really made the delicious food praised by all the judges, could Zhao Chun continue to do bad? The first round of the game started soon. This time, also added a link, that is, players can go to the shelf to choose their own seasoning. There are only five choices, and each one is limited. Of course, the most common oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar are available. Some of the other seasonings need to be picked up by the contestants themselves. After seeing the ingredients on the table of Su Li and ye Rou, Zhao Chun went straight ahead and directly took away a lot of each sauce. In the end, Suli got pepper, scallion, ginger, cooking wine and tomato sauce. When Zhao Chun saw the seasoning she got, she couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t even get a kind of soy sauce. Let''s see how she cooked. However, Su Li is not worried at all. After all, not everyone in the world is as reluctant to share as Zhao Chun. At least, ye Rou and Shen Ruiyang are willing to help each other. And these details have been well received by the audience. "Actually, she doesn''t like Wen Yishu very much, but does she have a good relationship with Ye Rou? Share ingredients and ingredients with each other... " "Maybe for them, the game is important, but it''s not mean to help others." "Maybe you want to really beat others. It''s the real fair choice that you and your opponent play to the best level?" "I feel like them very much Zhao Chun really wants to be a chef. She just doesn''t like it. " "It''s very good to see the character in a game. I think Shuer is sure to win." Su Li naturally knows how to be popular in front of the public, but she is not the kind of person who always works hard to gain popularity. She and ye Rou are already good friends. Shen Ruiyang also has some friendship. It is not strange to help each other. Moreover, she still wants to defeat Zhao Chun with Ye rou. At the same time, she handled the prawns at hand steadily and ruthlessly. Su Li raised her mouth to the camera and showed a smile that looked like a villain. Audience:!!!! Chef, how terrible! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2077 Braised prawns, kung pao chicken and pearl jade white jade soup are Su Li''s first round of work today, with three Chinese dishes. Stewed prawns are salty and crisp on the outside, and the shrimp meat inside is fragrant and tender. It is delicious with the sauce outside. Each Diced Pork in kung pao chicken Ding is even in size and tastes smooth and tender. The dried chili peppers are more fragrant after she stir fry them. In addition, the crisp peanuts and the perfect heat treatment she has mastered make this dish taste classic but fresh. Pearl jade white jade soup is actually cabbage bean curd soup. It seems simple, but actually it is the most powerful test of the three dishes. Su Li, however, is perfectly made. The soup bottom is clear and tasteless, but actually it is delicious. The three dishes were set aside by her on the stage, allowing the judges to come up to try and evaluate. Ye Rou and Zhao Chun have finished their works very soon. The dishes of the three are put together to make people feel happy. Su Li aesthetic needless to say, she also love to show off skills, put the plate is simply excellence. Try to achieve perfection in color and shape. Ye Rou was born in a mountain village. She even has a simple and fresh beauty. It seems casual, but every cent is just right. It is like a landscape painting. Although Zhao Chun''s personality is not good, his cooking skills are still good. Otherwise, he would not have the courage to challenge Su Li. She has also learned painting before, and has some experience in the structure of the swing plate. All in all, once the dishes of the three came out, they were already excellent in terms of appreciation. As for the taste The judges took out 12 points of care and caution to taste, and then gave their own evaluation. Zhao Chun has always been that look down on people''s state, until she tasted Ye Rou''s congee stewed tofu. She frowned, took another bite, and then fell silent. She suddenly remembered her indignation after the last round of competition, because she always felt that light food could not always overcome strong taste food. However, when she ate the stewed tofu at the bottom of porridge, she was surprised This is Ye Rou''s style. It seems plain, but it can moisten things silently. So what was her confidence before? It seems like a joke. Then, after she had tasted Su Li''s two dishes and a soup, her face became ugly. Especially in the face of the confused and gloating eyes of other players. Finally, in the first round, Su Li''s judges scored 9.4, and the average score was 9.0. Ye Rou scored 9.3, and the average score of each player was 9.1. As for Zhao Chun, her judges scored 9.1 and her competitors scored 8.9. It is clear who wins and who loses in the first round. Although there is still a third round in the second round, Zhao Chun has already felt the unprecedented frustration. Of course she doesn''t think she''s the best, but But can''t compare with these two girls who only rely on her face? However, the fact is that they do not rely on face, they have such strength to take the first place, they are powerful. In the second round of Western food, ye Rou did not have a big advantage. After all, she was good at Chinese food. But her score is still good, even with Zhao Chun. In the third round, Su Li and ye Rou''s score was to hang Zhao Chun, which she was not good at. In this regard, the bet was completed. Su Li and ye rousheng agreed in advance that Zhao Chun should first solemnly apologize to the chef who had been insulted by her, and then withdraw from the competition. The other players are in the bottom of the heart dark cool, finally drive away this cancer! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2078 The most popular place of the game is about to start, and the audience is rushing in to witness Zhao Chun''s apology and withdrawal. She''s lost. She''s lost completely. Zhao Chun is undoubtedly extremely aware of this reality, she wants to escape, but in these ubiquitous cameras, she has nowhere to escape. Even if she left the scene now, I''m afraid the outside is also full of people ready to watch the excitement. What to do? For the first time, Zhao understood the shame of being exposed to all the audience, and it was too late to regret. Because the host said with a smile, "I heard that there is a bet today. I don''t know whether this bet can be really completed? Let''s hear what the three said? Welcome Wen Yishu, ye Rou and Zhao Chun Su Li and ye Rou take a look at each other, and they walk to the host freely. Zhao Chun naturally doesn''t want to go. But the two men in black who don''t know where they come from are looking at her with a look at the dead, which makes her feel a sense of fear from the bottom of her heart. In the end, she went up. The host asked, "can you tell me what your bets are?" Su Li was not stage fright, unreservedly and candidly said: "my bet with Ye Rou and Zhao Chun is that if Zhao Chun wins one of me and ye Rou, ye Rou will withdraw according to the bet, and I will offer a precious recipe. If ye Rou and I win Zhao Chun, then she has to apologize for what she did before and then withdraw from the competition. As a matter of fact, this is a dispute between the will and the spirit, which is totally unnecessary. But no one can afford to lose, can they? " This last sentence is obviously in diss Zhao Chun. She is so straightforward and sharp that she does not leave any room. The host has a very high professional quality and can understand what he should do now. So, she first sold a pass, and then continued to ask Su Li, "how did you get that recipe? Family origin, or do you search around to buy it? " "No," Su Li said with a faint smile. "It was an accident. It was probably a beautiful accident. I got such a precious thing. It''s just a pity that Ms. Zhao Chun has no chance to have a look. " "It seems that we Yishu is still very generous. Such precious items are willing to be used as gambling money." The host can''t help but blow a wave. Su Li didn''t go down the steps, but said, "it''s because I have confidence in myself and ye rou." Because of confidence, ye Rou will set down the agreement to withdraw the game. Because she was not afraid that she would lose. And Su Li naturally more confident, in this respect, her talent is not bad, plus she is really very hard, so if she wants to lose, then she should give up the task. But as soon as she said this, it was inevitable that some people would think that she was arrogant. It''s no big deal. One day, she''ll surprise these people with what they said. Su Li''s failure to play according to the routine made the host''s interview work very difficult. She had no choice but to focus on Zhao Chun. Zhao Chun''s expression was recorded by the camera 360 degrees without dead corner, and countless audiences began to look at her with ridicule or sympathy. After a long time, she began to speak slowly. Her voice was a little dry and hoarse because she was nervous and didn''t replenish water. "I''m sorry, Li Sai. I didn''t learn to respect him. I hurt him and his works. Sorry... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2079 Zhao Chun bowed, then continued: "I have never apologized in my life, this is the first time, I hope this first time can be understood. And, in order to fulfill the contents of the gambling agreement, I will withdraw from the competition immediately. " When she had finished these words, she felt relieved. Anyway, the pot has been broken and her face has been lost. She just wants to leave now. Even if she is as thick as herself, she won''t come out in a short time. "I really apologize..." "Zhao Chun has always been the kind of person, and he really apologized. What''s the matter with a little disappointment?" "If she didn''t lose, she didn''t plan to apologize to Lisai in her life." "It''s just an apology for being put on the shelf, but I''m very happy to be such a disgrace." "I hope she never does." "It''s really out of the race. Is it too much? After all, it''s a culinary contest. It''s just about cooking. " "After? When she knocked over other people''s works? When she suspects other people''s hidden rules, can''t she? The star chef battle is not about people who want to be good at cooking, OK? " "Zhao Chun''s water army is out now. I''d better stop for a moment." "I''m glad she''s dropped out anyway." "Shu''er and ye Rou have won beauty!" "What''s more, Zhao Chun didn''t even win the fourth place. How did he have the courage to fight Wen Yishu and ye Rou as the first and second place?" "Zhao Chun is straight male cancer, OK? She doesn''t always think that good-looking and successful people go up by sleeping. " ¡­¡­ The network is very lively, but in reality it is also very lively. Zhao Chun''s withdrawal made the game last with only 19 people left, so the one with the highest score among the eliminated players had the honor to return to the field. That player had fantasized like this, but what good things could he meet in the world? But in the end, he came back. In the next round, the top 10 of S City Division will be produced, and that is the day when the original owner Wen Yishu dies. Su Li must seize the time to put those dangers out at the source. And here, there is a person who has not been interrogated. The man in black is hidden in her own storage ring. Once released, the space ring will automatically turn off those functions. That is to say, if we don''t find a suitable place to hide this man, Su Li can''t let him out. After thinking for a long time, she decided that she might as well choose a convenient one instead of too much trouble. That''s her apartment. It''s not the Wen family. There''s not so many eyes. Although there are a lot of bodyguards around her recently, she can still draw those people away. Just hope that Fu Chengyu doesn''t come back to attack suddenly. This possibility is too great. In case he sees a man in the living room, the scene It''s embarrassing to think about it. If he misunderstands that his head is green, Su Li can''t help it. But fortunately, Su Li still has 2333. She slipped out of the Wen family and went back to her apartment. Then she ordered everyone to stay outside the door and not enter the house. Of course, she could also choose to go back to the Wen family and Fu Chengyu. It''s just that they don''t do it. When she got into the room, Sully drew all the curtains and turned on the light. Then she released the man in black who was still unconscious and took out a bundle of ropes to tie him up. Tut How does this scene feel strange? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2080 Su Li looked at the man in black who was bundled into Zongzi on the ground, with some dislike in her eyes. She stepped forward and lifted her feet, directly stepped on his head, waking the man alive. The man in black was hit by Su Li''s anesthetic gun, which was too powerful. In addition, he was left in other spaces for too long, so that his brain was a little confused. At least as soon as he woke up and felt the pain in his head, he thought he was in the training center. It was a place where killers and dead men were trained, and he was one of those who were tortured every day. But soon, he knew he wasn''t in the training center. Because he raised his eyes with difficulty, and then he saw the man looking down at him. She was one of the targets of the mission, with a very lovely and beautiful face, but at the moment her expression made his heart shudder. This kind of shudder was unprecedented to him. He suffered countless tortures in the training center, and even nearly died many times. Facing the leader there, he did not have this feeling. Fear, gradually in the bones of the breeding spread. Su Li used only one look to frighten him. When there is no outsider in, she doesn''t care about OOC, as long as she shows that she has stepped on the sea of corpses, she can frighten people to death. She is a person who has experienced so many worlds. She has been on the battlefield. She is a person who has experienced thousands of people. Even if those have become a distant past, but the past experience will occasionally let her remember and then become very terrible. "Say, what are you looking for?" Su Li moved her feet from his face and sat down on the soft cloth sofa. Her temperament at this time and the whole apartment really do not match, like a woman Luocha and small fresh rural mix, very disharmonious, even more terrible. The man in black panted and could not help looking at Su Li. He looked at the corner of her mouth and her cold eyes. Then he could not help shivering. "Looking for Recipes. " He said it because he didn''t dare to tell lies. Su Li''s delicate eyebrow moved. It was a recipe, but what recipe was worth doing? Then, under Su Li''s deterrence, the man in black tells a story that almost subverts Su Li''s world outlook. Of course, she knows that the world is not the same as the world she used to be, but how to say it, she just thinks that at most, the technology is too developed and the lack of spiritual civilization leads to the rapid development of entertainment industry And the increasingly insatiable desire to eat has become the focus of attention. That''s all. Su Li thinks so. It turns out that her brain hole is not big enough. In this world, there has been a "Kitchen God" since ancient times. This is not to say that this chef has won a good reputation for his superb cooking skills, but one of the categories that can really be called "gods". God, nature has the ability that human beings can''t reach. In this world, science and technology are developing fast enough that spiritual civilization has not kept pace with it. Many people feel that life is boring and there is nothing to kill time. A small number of people think it''s OK, but when it''s normal, it''s terrible. History is rolling forward and will not stay, and the reason why human beings can become the Lord of all things in the final analysis is that it can keep up with history However, when there is no driving force for life, human development will either advance or retreat. Perhaps in hundreds or thousands of years, human society will no longer exist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2081 All kinds of experts and scholars are naturally worried about this phenomenon. After years of efforts, all kinds of entertainment are finally blooming. As well as, the most famous scholars have put forward a theory after numerous studies. This theory is too complicated, but to put it in a nutshell, human beings need higher spiritual power. Mental power can be exercised by various external forces, and other experts have pointed out that in a long time ago, the existence of Kitchen God came from it. The food prepared by the kitchen god has the effect of strengthening the spirit. There was the last Kitchen God that can be recorded seven hundred years ago. Before he died, the Kitchen God wrote eight recipes for his life and gave them to his descendants and disciples. It is said that these eight recipes are not only recipes, but also make people become real kitchen gods according to some way above. The goal of the man in black is to find these eight recipes. After learning about it, Su Li thought it was just an ordinary modern science and technology world, but she never thought it might be a modern magic world. Let''s not say whether the rumor is true or not. The first thing is, "how do you know where these recipes are?" "I don''t know." The man in Black said that he got another foot. He ate a pain and then said, "I''m just an executive. We can go where the head tells us." "After a long talk, he''s a little pawn." Su Li frowned, "then you say, where is your organization address?" This time, the man in black didn''t answer immediately. After Su Li kicked him, he slowly said, "you can''t say." "Don''t you tell me when it''s time?" Su Li gave him another foot, indicating that he should not be fooled. "Because you can''t find it." Su Li looked at him for a long time, but he couldn''t get the answer. However, she had some clue about other things. According to the man in black, their organization was called the night witch, a very popular name. The division of labor in this organization is very clear. Naturally, the leader is the biggest, followed by various management levels and divided into seven departments. His department is the executor. He does everything to kill and find treasure, which can be said to be the Department with the highest casualty rate. Other departments seem to have some research department, weapons Foundry Department and so on. In short, it is a very large organization. As for the menu, they have slaughtered eight or nine villages in recent years. Sometimes they can find the recipe, sometimes they can find nothing. Of course, the recipe she found may not be true. Anyway, it is very complicated and she can''t handle it alone. However, in addition to the man in black, several others have been arrested and are said to have been transferred to the military headquarters. Wen Yihang''s administration is dealing with these massacres. I''m afraid that it was only because he found out the connection that he was transferred to him. The military department attaches great importance to these matters. I''m afraid it also knows some secrets. Even, they have been looking for this strange organization and want to catch all of them. Su Li looked at the coma on the ground coldly, wondering whether to cooperate with Wen Yihang. After all, in his eyes, he is just a naive and innocent sister who is not familiar with the world. With his sister controlled character, she will certainly take her out. At that time, she will stay out of the way. So Ye Rou? Ye Rou has a deep blood feud, and is sure to get revenge. There is a man named Xiang Lin behind her. I just don''t know. Did she have a showdown with Xiang Lin? After thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t come to a conclusion, and then another bad news came -- [host! Fu Chengyu is coming! ] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2082 What are you afraid of. Su Li was worried that Fu Chengyu would come at this time. He did come. There was a man lying on the ground who should never have been here, in case he saw At the moment, Su Li directly dragged people up and hid on a platform between the living room and the balcony, and then put down the curtain to cover it. By the time she finished all this, Fu Chengyu was already knocking at the door. Su Li opened the door without changing her face, and then ushered in an embrace with the smell of tobacco. She narrowed her eyes and said, "did you smoke?" Fu Chengyu was stunned for a moment and then let go of her Don''t be angry, I just smoke one occasionally In fact, he is addicted to smoking. It is not easy to be the successor of the big family. He looks at leisure and actually has a lot of things waiting for him to deal with. When he is upset, he will smoke a cigarette. But he knew that Su Li didn''t like it, so he would remember to gargle and change clothes after smoking to avoid the smell of smoke. I just forgot today. "If only you had a sense of propriety." Su Li''s eyes were bent, not as angry as he imagined. "Did you eat?" Fu Chengyu shook his head and hugged her to sit down on the sofa in the living room. "I''m not hungry. I just want to see you." In fact, he was still very worried. What happened two days ago brought him a great sense of insecurity. He was always afraid that she would have another accident in places he did not see. Wen Yihang was very efficient, and soon interrogated most things. For example, Su Li is the target of those people in black This is an investigation result that makes people sleep and eat uneasily. Fu Chengyu can''t leave her alone at home. Su Li saw that he was worried, and soon understood what he was worried about, so she raised her mouth and chuckled: "I''m ok, and I''ll be fine in the future. Don''t worry about it, OK?" With that, she went over and gave it a kiss. Fu Chengyu really showed a smile and put his arm around her. He didn''t want to let her go. "Why don''t you live at home today? It''s really dangerous outside." "I I feel a little stuffy. " Su Li''s eyelashes trembled. "And I may not see you at home." "No, I''ll be with you." Fu Chengyu raised his mouth and looked narrow in his eyes. Su Li''s face was red and whispered, "will you accompany me at night?" Fu Chengyu didn''t hear clearly at the beginning. He reacted for a while and then was surprised: "shu''er, what do you say?" Su Li couldn''t help but lift her hand and hit him. She put on a red glow on her face. "You hate it. Don''t say it." The two people get together to talk in a friendly and warm way, and the man in black who is bundled into zongzi and then thrown on the platform has woken up. He looked around, and then he was ready to sit up and run away. Even in a few seconds, he has calculated the route to leave and the future. It''s impossible to go back. For these dead men, they didn''t carry out the task well and there was no need to live. But he didn''t want to die Who wants to die? The man in black rubbed the rope on his hand and untied it with skill. In the living room, Su Li went to the kitchen to run a pot of flower and fruit tea, and also took a plate of cake newly researched by her mouth. There were some traditional Chinese medicines for invigorating the spleen and nourishing the stomach. It smelled a little bitter, but it tasted delicate and sweet, and there was no bitter taste. Fu Chengyu, who didn''t like sweets much, ate several pieces. Su Li was happy to see that the curtain in front of the platform moved a little. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2083 Su Li''s heart trembled. The man in black was hidden there. She didn''t give him another injection just in a hurry. She was afraid to wake up. She hid a man at home, and was afraid that Fu Chengyu would misunderstand her. In fact, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the man in black is very dangerous. If you accidentally hurt him No, he can''t wake up. Nothing is more important than Fu Chengyu''s safety. Su Li made a decision immediately, "Chengyu, I have something to hide from you, but now I have to admit it." She stood up as she spoke. Fu Chengyu looked at her in a puzzled way. Maybe she had just had a good time eating cakes. Su Li was obedient, which made him feel better. At this moment, when he looked up, he still had a smile in his eyes, "what''s the matter?" And the next moment he couldn''t laugh. Because Su Li went directly to the platform. When she passed the chair beside her, she directly raised her hand and threw it at the man in black mercilessly. "Ah black man was smashed, and he could not help but cry out once again. Fu Chengyu was surprised and walked over, "is there someone there?" Su Li nodded her head, went over without saying a word and opened the curtain. On the platform, a man in black was full of blood on his forehead, and there were suspicious footprints on his face. The situation looked very miserable. Fu Chengyu:!!! Maybe it was the direct supplement to Su Li''s live broadcast, which was influenced by the fans and audiences. At this time, countless bullet screens flashed through his mind: "who''s lying in the trough?" "My girlfriend has a man in her house?" "Can I raise grass mud horse on top of my head?" "I choose to forgive her, of course." "No, my girlfriend is so cruel!" "Will there be domestic violence in the future?" He was startled for a long time before he regained his mind. He looked at Su Li with a complicated look in his eyes, "who is this?" After a while, Su Li said slowly, "killer..." As soon as the word "killer" appeared, Fu Chengyu suddenly woke up and his expression became serious. He pulled Su Li behind him, and coldly called in the bodyguards around him. "That''s what you do? The killers have broken into the house, don''t you know? " Fu Chengyu usually plays chess with Wen and Su Li, but he is not serious at the moment. Su Li looked at him and thought that he could not hide it. How to coax him this time? But we can''t let these bodyguards carry the pot. Who is Fu Chengyu''s secret? She has guessed that the successor of such a huge family can be as simple as it seems? If he gets angry, all these people will suffer. So she went over and grabbed Fu Chengyu''s sleeve and whispered, "it''s none of their business. I brought people in myself." "Shuer, don''t excuse them." Even if Fu Chengyu had just seen her violence, he was also a lovely, soft, delicate and pretty girl in his heart. How could he bring such a big person in without being found? Su Li sighed, "I really brought it. I cheated the bodyguards away and dragged him in. Because I want to know why to kill me, my brother didn''t tell me, you didn''t say, I had to find the answer myself. I''m sorry, I was impulsive. " Fu Chengyu was silent for a while, let the bodyguards take the man in black out, and then asked her, "what''s going on?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2084 Su Li didn''t dare to say that she had any space. She only said that a friend helped her catch the fish, and then she secretly brought the person back for interrogation, and already knew a lot about it. "What if I didn''t come? What are you going to do? " Su Li was silent for a moment and said weakly, "maybe Kill it. " Fu Chengyu is silent for a moment. He may feel that he should look at his female friend''s head from a different angle. He even thinks that if he refuses her all the time, will she be blackened one day when she hates her because of love? Of course, this idea only appeared for a moment, he subconsciously said: "after killing, what about the body?" Su Li moved her lips. After all, she had a way to deal with it. After all, she had the system in hand. But can it be said? Can''t When Fu Chengyu saw her innocent face and a trace of bewilderment in her beautiful eyes, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, "fortunately, you didn''t say that you would cook people directly..." Su Li: Tat "why do you think so?" She asked in horror. It''s not because you just scared me so much. Fu Chengyu thought, of course, this can''t be said, "so you''re really not ready for anything?" Su Li exploded and blinked. Seeing that he changed the topic, she had to say, "well..." Fu Chengyu sighed, raised his hand and touched her hair, which feels very good. "Can you tell me first if you encounter this kind of thing in the future? Even if you kill, I can help you destroy your body. Although you may have secrets I don''t know that can deceive those bodyguards into bringing people in, I''ll still be worried, understand? " Su Li can''t help but open her eyes. The big boss is really the big boss, and his ferocity is printed in his bones. With a little cheer in her heart, she put her head into his arms and rubbed, then raised her wet eyes to look at him: "can you tell me more?" Fu Chengyu''s eyes were so moist that Fu Chengyu was completely pricked to the point of sprouting. He bowed his head and kissed her on her forehead, "tell me what you know first, and I''ll give you a supplement." So, with the information Fu Chengyu knew, Su Li knew more. In the beginning, the organization called the night witch actually served the government and the government. But 30 years ago, they defected because of greed, and then began to plot the search for eight recipes. At the beginning, they took away a lot of data, and after many years of research, they finally aimed at all kinds of hidden families hidden in the mountains and wild forests. As a result, there have been many village massacres. It was a group of inhuman beasts, dressed in human skin, doing the most terrible things. Once they have identified the target, they will smash and plunder, and then slaughter the village, even leaving no one alive. They have been rampant for so many years and are said to have found four recipes. We will thoroughly uproot the government and the government, whether it is the government. Su Li was noticed by those people. Naturally, it was because of the bait she put out. The cookbook led them out. It''s just that no one knows where the real base of this organization is. Those dead people can not say clearly, for so many years, no one has been able to successfully infiltrate this organization, nor do they know the location of the organization, so there is still no way. Su Li sighed. It seems that the task of the world still has a long way to go. Forget it. Let''s focus on the game. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2085 After getting angry with Fu Chengyu, Su Li didn''t ask about the man in black any more. She knew all she should know. It was up to her that the bait tube didn''t work. If you are lucky, there will be another group of killers. When they know that they can''t kill her, and they can''t get the recipe, the people in the back will not be able to sit still. What''s more, in addition to her, there is Ye Rou''s bait. As a female owner, she is not so easy to be caught or killed. Compared with herself, the fish she missed after being slaughtered in the village will become the target they have to eliminate. In short, the best way now is to draw the snake out of its hole. So, she doesn''t need to do much for the time being. The days passed quickly, and the star kitchen battle was coming. Su Li, ye Rou and Shen Rui Yang made it to the top 10 with their cooking skills. After the competition on the same day, there was also a popular post. Almost every person who can be selected as the public judge of star chef war will be very excited to give a repo, of course, this one is also. In particular, this is the lucky audience who was drawn by the official lottery before. [subject]: the first time when the star chef war judge repo! 0l: before the official made a prediction, the landlord got the right answer, and he was very lucky to be selected as a public judge. He really tasted the cooking made by these chefs. There is only one word to describe it: die without regret. The owner is a fan of Shen Ruiyang. I didn''t know that he was so good at cooking, especially the soup he made. It tasted so good! At that time, I wanted to snatch others'', but I could only taste a little. The food of Ye Rou''s little sister is also surprising. It looks dull, but the aftertaste is endless. There is a feeling of wandering in the nature. Wen Yishu''s favorite is Wen Yishu. She is really powerful. She has a wild and royal appearance when dealing with food materials. However, she has such a pretty face, which is quite cute! Her cooking is really good. I really want to eat and cry. In short, the landlord wants to contract the QAQ of these little brothers and sisters who are good at cooking. 8L: envy! I also want to be a public judge! 15L: these three people are really good-looking and skilled, but Wen Yishu is the most stable one. He is really good. 22L: it''s said that Wen Yishu and Shen Ruiyang are partners in the next round of the top ten competition. 39L: ha ha ha ha, the government has just announced the next lucky audience, with me and me! 43l: 39 brother is too much to hate! 67l: I''m also a public judge. It''s really delicious. I can''t look directly at my mother''s cooking now. 79l: I have to watch the clip of star chef battle every day, otherwise I can''t eat 88l (Wen Yishu himself): Wo! Because Su Li is committed to doing things, in her own reply in that post, this post became popular. Of course, there are many people who think that this is her hype, but her strength is there, let the doubt also stand firm. After doing a little thing, Su Li just managed to suppress the bottom of her temper. Because She was followed. In the original plot, Wen Yishu died before the top ten competition came. This time, Su Li felt that she would not die. After all, she was followed by Fu Chengyu, Wen Yihang and Wen''s family, as well as the government, the government, the army and the Ministry. After all, she is the target of the night witch Moreover, the female host Ye Rou also enjoys this kind of treatment, can say is a pair of difficult elder sister difficult younger sister. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2086 When it comes to the dark witch, a terror level organization, Su Li and ye Rou are not allowed to go to special departments for inquiry. Even if one of them is the daughter of the Wen family and the other is a member of the Xiang family. Originally, Wen Yihang was strongly opposed to letting Su Li know about it. After all, in his eyes, his sister was so tender and lovely that she needed to take good care of it. How could he know these things? However, his arm could not twist her thigh. He also knew that it would be easier to ensure her safety if he cooperated with him, so he gently mentioned a sentence. Su Li agreed at the moment, very simply. Wen Yi Hang is still some unbelievable, immediately understand, a cold face, "Fu Chengyu told you?" Su Li Yang raised the corner of his mouth, "I forced him to say, brother, you are not so weak as you imagine." Fu Chengyu nods in the side, is not it, knock violence! Wen Yihang is still very dissatisfied. His face stinks and waits for Fu Chengyu. Fu Chengyu looks innocent. Originally, he was a good brother. Since he was with Su Li, this girl controlled dog can''t see where he is. It can be said that he is very angry. But what can we do? After all, it''s brother-in-law. Can he still treat him like a cold shoulder? I have to bear with it. Su Li and ye Rou met in a special department and laughed bitterly. Ye Rou was still embarrassed. Although she regarded Su Li as a friend, she did not tell her life experience, which may have implicated her. This recognition made her feel a little guilty. After understanding the situation clearly, Su Li and ye Rou came out together. "Shuer, I''m the one who got you in trouble." Ye Rou has just cried. After all, when describing her family being killed, this young girl still can''t bear the pain of losing everything in an instant. Her voice a little bit hoarse, let a person listen is very unbearable. If she had not said that she would bet with Zhao Chun, Su Li would not have been involved in it, and then mentioned the menu, causing murder. If it implicates her Ye Rou can''t imagine whether she can bear it. She has lost her parents and relatives, the people she knew from childhood to adulthood, and her own home. She struggled to hold on with hatred. If she lost her friends again, she would be crazy. Su Li can''t blame her. Ye Rou is just a victim. The death of Wen Yishu in the original plot is not what she hoped to cause. All the fault is due to the organization of the dark witch. She will, of course, uproot that organization and destroy it all. Su Li sighed slightly, then held Ye Rou''s hand, "it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself. Don''t be afraid. There will be me in the future. I will find those people with you and take revenge. " "Well..." Ye Rou couldn''t help but cry, "thank you." "Be polite to me, and they are my enemies now, and I will accompany you." Su Li raised her hand and wiped away her tears. "Let''s take part in the star chef war together, and then we''ll bring down those people together." "Well." The sun fell, gently sprinkled on the two embracing girls, giving them a light halo, beautiful. When Fu Chengyu saw this picture, he felt that he couldn''t help but feel that it was my girlfriend. He hugged him! Not even women! "Xiao Rou has found a good friend," he said "Well." Fu Chengyu''s face is cold, just like the flower of kaolin, and his image is perfectly maintained. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2087 After ye Rou slowly came over, she saw Xiang Lin and Fu Chengyu standing not far away. She was a little shy, but she still hung her eyes and walked to Xiang Lin. Let''s go home and touch her head The word "home" is so warm that she has lost one and fortunately has another. She was so unfortunate, but also so lucky. Fortunately, Xiang Lin needed her when she was in despair, which made her feel the value of her own existence, and he gave her the courage to face the violent death of her relatives. "Well, go home." Ye Ruhong nodded in his eyes. Su Li went to Fu Chengyu, looked at them with a little envy, and then turned to stare at him, "hum!" Fu Chengyu was forced for a moment. How did he provoke her? Su Li complained, "you didn''t take me back." "Well "Fu Chengyu couldn''t help choking," that''s not My parents haven''t returned to the world tour yet. But it''s fast. It should be two months before they''ve had enough. " "No wonder you are so busy recently." Su Li feels that Fu Chengyu has been wronged. Uncle Fu is a good shopkeeper Such a large family property is directly left behind, and Fu Chengyu is required to take charge of it. No matter how powerful he is, he is still young at the moment, and his qualifications are still insufficient. Therefore, his degree of busyness has increased. "I''ll be with you all this time." Fu Chengyu took her hand and assured him. Su Li couldn''t help but raise her mouth. Being guarded by so many people, she really has no privacy, which makes her feel uncomfortable. If Fu Chengyu is not here, she can''t concentrate on her cooking. It seems better to solve the problem as soon as possible. What kind of dark night witch, this kind of organization of secondary two should have been destroyed long ago. The next few days are safe, and soon to the s City Top 10. Half of the players will be eliminated in this competition. In the first round, the mode of pairwise cooperation will be adopted. One of the two teams with the lowest score will be selected to be determined, and the two people to be determined will prepare a meal respectively, and the one with low score will be eliminated directly. The others advanced to the second round. The second round is the normal single competition, according to the theme of cooking, not only delicious but also fit the theme, rich in moral. The three with the highest scores in the second round entered the top five, and then the rest entered the third round, and two of them were selected for promotion. It''s not a complicated rule, but it''s about choosing partners in the first round. Each of them has his own merits, but the best cookers are Su Li, ye Rou and Shen Ruiyang. Everyone wants to be able to combine with these three, but prayer turns out to be useless. Shen Rui Yang pulls out a note representing Su Li''s name, and then they are already in a group. Most other people think that it''s too unfair for us to be bound by these two gods! Ye Rou and another reticent lady became a group, so the group ended. Shen Ruiyang took the note and showed a shallow smile to Su Li. The eyes that captivated the fans looked at her like this. It seemed that she was the only one in her eyes. Su Li, however, looked calm, nodded her head at him, and then looked away. She has no interest in other men, even if Shen Ruiyang shows how close to her, she can not change her own view. In particular, Shen Rui Yang doesn''t really like her. He is acting. Who can''t act in the entertainment industry? That''s a rule of survival. Even if those actors who perform badly in the movies and TV plays, their acting skills are good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2088 During the top ten competition, the venue has been expanded many times, and there are no seats left. But Fu Chengyu, sitting in the VIP area, is itching after seeing Shen Ruiyang''s smile on Su Li. And one side of Wen Yihang also deliberately said to himself: "this young man looks good." This is just the ruthless provocation from my brother-in-law. Fu Chengyu was dissatisfied, "who are you standing on? " " my sister, of course. " Wen Yihang did not give any hesitation and said, "I''ll stand who she likes. She likes anger now, but it doesn''t mean she still likes it in the future." He said this has been very clear, Fu Chengyu eyes on Su Li, he will not let her go to like other people. After the competition began, Su Li and Shen Ruiyang found their own position, ready to discuss what to do. The theme of this competition is Cantonese cuisine, which is one of the eight major cuisines, and it is also the first competition with cuisine as the theme. In the past years, there have been Shandong cuisine, Sichuan cuisine and other cuisine themes. It is not unexpected that Cantonese cuisine will appear this year. They discussed and prepared to cook four dishes, one for two. Su Li makes mandarin duck, paste crab and luohanzhai, Shen Ruiyang makes lotus shrimp and fermented tofu. These are all famous Cantonese dishes. If you go to eat Cantonese food, these dishes will be ordered more. However, the difference between a chef and an ordinary chef is that the same dish can make the best taste. In addition, the appearance of these two people is too high, put on the official chef''s robe at that station is a beautiful scenery. Watching the live broadcast, the audience exclaimed with a face, regardless of the fact that Su Li''s real boyfriend was watching in the audience. Of course, Fu Chengyu didn''t know about these bullet screens, but he was still sour. He looked like he was wearing a couple''s clothes. He hasn''t even dressed up with Suli yet When that organization is destroyed, Su Li will not be in danger again. He must make it known to the whole world! He stares coldly at Shen Ruiyang, who is processing prawns on the stage in an orderly way. He doesn''t sing to be a chef! Shen Rui Yang feels cold all over his body, as if someone is staring at him, which makes him shiver. Su Li takes a suspicious look at Shen Ruiyang, who suddenly stops cutting vegetables. She doesn''t ask what''s wrong, and then continues to deal with the ingredients. Mandarin duck paste crab is naturally a dish, need two crabs, or in this world the crab is big, meat is beautiful, enough for her to play. Her technique has become more and more skilled, dealing with crabs and various ingredients are very familiar, a look is a professional posture. Although Shen Ruiyang was originally a member of the entertainment industry and was very good at it, he picked up his cooking skills since he decided to take part in the star kitchen war. Shen Rui Yang is young and already a little king of heaven, and his singing strength is not vulgar. But at the same time, he still has the determination to stick to it. Once he is ready to do something, he will do his best. So, when he decided to enter the culinary industry, he has worked hard to the present. Some people are like this, a short time of effort than others pay more than half of their life. Such a person, ordinary people even envy the qualification are not, more terrible is, such a person than you even harder. After finishing the crab and the ingredients, she began to process the ingredients of luohanzhai. Luohanzhai is a vegetarian dish, which is made of eighteen kinds of delicious raw materials. It is said that once it is made, even Luohan can''t help but come down to eat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2089 Vegetables, three mushrooms and six ears, bean products, gluten, melon and fruit should be prepared. It is worth mentioning that the bean products and gluten prepared by her are made in advance, which taste better and cook more delicious. The mandarin duck paste crab has been cooked in the pot, but the steps of Luohan cuisine are more delicate and complicated, which is a great test of the chef''s skill. Whether it''s the size of each vegetable cut, or any of the details of cooking, boiling, simmering, stewing, all need to be the most appropriate. As time goes by, there is a lot of fragrance in the whole competition field. Both the judges and the audience feel that they are a little hungry After all kinds of perfumes, the contestants finished their own works for more than an hour. The next step is to taste and score. The professional judges have tasted all kinds of delicious food, so they will not lose their manners. But the public judge is different. Each player does not prepare many dishes. Each of the 10 professional judges and 20 public judges can only eat one bite. And after tasting a dish, you have to rinse your mouth to clear the taste before you can continue to eat the next one, but it will be more or less affected. The exquisite dishes were sent to each judge for tasting. The contestants on the stage also walked around to try the food of other contestants while the judges tasted it. Su Li took the lead to go to Ye Rou and tasted lobster soup. The meat of lobster is tender and smooth, and tastes delicious. It also has a trace of its own sweetness. It tastes endless. "Yummy, xiaorou is sure to pass." Su Li said with a smile and then handed her a small dish of luohanzhai that she had brought over. Ye Rou picked up a piece of Lentinus edodes and tasted it. She also laughed. Shen Rui Yang did not leave his position. He just picked up Su Li and left half of the paste crab. He took a chopstick and tasted it. It was very delicious. As a matter of fact, different from the frequent communication when cooperating with other groups, Su Li and Shen Ruiyang prepared their own dishes after discussing the dishes, and occasionally said two words, without much communication. Even watching the live broadcast, the audience felt that the atmosphere of their group seemed to be a little too cold. Although they looked good-looking, and the food processing and cooking posture were very ornamental, they still thought it was strange. After the competition, the host also mentioned this problem. Su Li, as another first-time winner, said with a smile: "Shen Rui Yang looks so good-looking. I''m worried that if I communicate too much, my boyfriend will be jealous, although he is also very handsome." As soon as she said this, the whole audience and the audience watching the live broadcast were shocked. Not long ago, Wen Yishu''s boyfriend this news was pushed on hot search. "I My Shu Rui CP... " "Broken." "I''m so tired to make it public." "Rui Yang laughs reluctantly and loves QAQ." "who in the end robbed me of shu''er!" The Wens also want to know which man took their baby. Before clearly also said that does not have the boyfriend, how in a twinkling of an eye has! Mrs. Wen is very happy. Her granddaughter is in love. Maybe she will get married soon! Fu Chengyu is another beautiful person. He looks at Su Li on the stage for a moment. His eyes are full of love, which is love that can''t be hidden. One side of Wen Yihang sniffed, why did he come to the scene to eat dog food? Mm-hmm? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2090 As soon as the game was over, Wen''s phone call came and asked Su Li to go back and explain her boyfriend''s affairs. At the same time, Wen Yihang was called away because of the new progress of the dark night witch organization. Therefore, Su Li directly took Fu Chengyu back to Wen''s house, and then pushed him forward under their suspicious and inquisitive eyes: "here, just him." Fu Chengyu had already contacted his assistant to prepare the gift when Su Li was in public, and he didn''t come to the door empty handed. When all the gifts were given respectfully, the Wen family immediately acknowledged his status. Very well. In particular, Mrs. Wen is really too happy. She holds Fu Chengyu to talk all the time, and her love is beyond her words. Of course, what should be warned should be warned, such as He is not allowed to bully Su Li. Fu Chengyu naturally agreed, but his temperament is hard to change. Occasionally, he can''t help trying to tease her. This is the fun between young lovers, which can''t be deprived. The family is happy here, but Wen Yihang gets the latest news. A village in the mountainous area of Y province was slaughtered. All 65 people in the village died and the blood was all over the ground. After identification, the death time was less than one month. That is to say, in this month, the night witch has committed crimes again. This kind of behavior is really disgusting. Moreover, with the increasing number of such bloody cases, a lot of news has been leaked, and many people have posted on the network to verify. If this situation continues to happen in the future, it is bound to cause panic. Find that organization and kill it in one fell swoop. It can''t be delayed any more. ¡­¡­ At the time of Wen Yihang''s investigation, Su Li had already won the champion of star kitchen battle in S City division. During this period, ye Rou was attacked again. But fortunately, those who protect her are not simple people, almost all the attackers have been caught. What is more gratifying is that there is still a suspected leader of this organization among the people caught this time. Ye Rou and Su Li are very concerned about the progress, so they are allowed to see it. Ye Rou recognizes her at a glance. "Although I hid that day, some people''s faces were still seen. There was only one woman in that group, and I remember clearly that was her As she spoke, she had a rare look of hatred in her eyes. The small head that was caught was really a woman, or a very beautiful looking very delicate woman. If she went out like this, no one would think she was a murderer. Even if the woman was caught, she still did not show any fear. She was calm, even with a smile in her eyes, and an innocent expression appeared on her pure face. It is hard to imagine that anyone could hide the dark side so deeply without seeing how vicious she was. Su Li looked at her, mouth a pick, went up to raise her chin, maliciously full said: "fifty year old people, also pretend to be a small white flower, really disgusting." People around him were shocked, "fifty years old?" Wen Yihang, who brought them in, nodded, "I measured her bone age. To be exact, she is 52 years old. My mother must be very envious to see the maintenance so young. " "A fake face, of course young." Su Li continues to say maliciously. Finally, the expression of xiaotou could not be broken. She could bear other insults, but not in terms of age and appearance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2091 This little leader had been interrogated for a round, but she was too strong in her heart to tell anything useful. But at this moment, her breakthrough has been found. Today, Su Li is wearing a floral shirt and wide legged pants, and a pair of red bottomed pointed high-heeled shoes. Her whole temperament is different from her original pretty appearance. With a cold smile from the corner of her mouth, she directly raised her foot and kicked over the chair where she was sitting, and let her whole person fall to the ground, and then stepped on her face with two steps of raising her feet. "Ah The little head immediately exclaimed, and she felt the thin heel of high-heeled shoes stepping on her face like an awl. She was afraid that her face would be destroyed. Other people - Fu Chengyu, Wen Yihang, ye Rou and Xiang Lin, who accompanied ye roulai, looked at her in a dazed way. What''s the situation! Fu Chengyu was the first to react to Su Li''s situation. It was not the first time he saw it. It was so violent and cold! Wen Yihang was stunned. What happened to his delicate and lovely sister? "Cough..." Fu Chengyu coughed softly and explained in a soft voice, "she''s angry, that''s it." What a terrible thing Xiang Lin is glad that ye rouzhen is a weak girl and not violent at all. Wen Yihang was instantly full of sympathy for Fu Chengyu, and did not think it was unacceptable for him to take away his precious sister. Su Li Ke, no matter what they think, directly stepped on it and said, "tell me what I should say, or I''ll trample on your face, and then I''ll put your picture on the Internet. Let them all come and see how ugly you are. " "Ah! No! forbid! I''ll kill you The little leader screamed and howled. Su Li is sneering, "you are all in my hand now, how to kill me? If you don''t say so, I''ll make 120 marks on your face with a knife, and then apply salt, pepper, chili powder, soy sauce, soy sauce and sesame oil to marinate for three days. Then the fire was set and roasted for 20 minutes, then honey was spread on it, and then a nest of bees was brought in... " With Su Li''s description, all the people at the scene took a sip of saliva, not because they were greedy, but because they were frightened. Fu Chengyu''s eyes are complicated. As expected, chef is really a terrible profession. When we apply the method of food processing to dealing with people It''s more terrible than the top ten torture rumors! And the little leader was almost scared out of her voice. Her heart was shaking and her eyes were full of fear. She had not met such a cruel person in 50 years! Who is the villain? Take the wrong script! Even when the assassin group of the night witch went to perform the task of slaughtering the village, they killed people cleanly and cleanly, but no such torture was used. Then she thought that if this method was applied to the villagers, they would certainly hand over the menu voluntarily. No! What she''s thinking now, she''s really going to turn into a barbecue. "For the last time, do you want to say it?" Su Li''s voice is very quiet, but in the small head''s ear, it is no less than the sound of death waving a sickle. She closed her eyes and said, "I said." When she finished these two words, she felt that the sharp heel on her face had moved away. She opened her eyes carefully and saw that Su Li had already looked at her with disgust, hiding behind Fu Chengyu. Little leader this just feels, oneself body has a warm, she, she was scared to urinate! It''s scary. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2092 The interrogation of xiaotou was handed over to Wen Yihang, and the others left. Xiang Lin silently pulls Ye Rou to his other side. He seems to be a little afraid of Su Li, for fear of what she will do to Ye rou. Fu Chengyu is very proud to hold her hand, from time to time with fingernails gently scratch the palm of her hand, causing her dissatisfaction to stare at him. The atmosphere of the two couples is good, there is a feeling of couples playing together. "Shuer, let''s go home." Fu Chengyu gently touched her shoulder and said. "Back to whose house?" Su Li raised her eyes and aimed at him. The corners of her mouth cocked up a little. She looked like a cunning cat. "My family." Fu Chengyu rubbed her shoulder with a smile, "my parents have been looking forward to seeing you these two days." "Cough..." Su Li couldn''t help coughing. Fu Chengyu''s parents came back a few days ago. They all wanted to meet Su Li quickly. Although the original owner and Fu Chengyu grew up together, but his parents were out all the year round, but they didn''t see her often, that is, they met her occasionally. This time, after Su Li and Fu Chengyu were together, his parents felt very happy and wanted to meet as soon as possible. Today, there was just the time, so Fu Chengyu put it forward directly. Su Li carefully aimed at his two eyes and nodded modestly, "yes." "I''ve got everything ready. Let''s go now." Fu Chengyu said, directly put Su Li into the car, and then smartly waved to the other side of the Xiang Lin Ye Rou, and drove away directly. "Shu''er was shy just now." Ye Rou looked at their car and asked softly. "Is it?" Xiang Lin didn''t pay much attention to him. He only had Ye Rou in his eyes. Listening to her saying that, he didn''t think about the situation just now. Ye Rou felt that he was very reassuring, and could not help bending the corners of her mouth, "it''s good to have you. I really thank Xiang Xin for bringing me out, so that I could meet you. " Xiang Lin touched her head with heartache, and their family just realized her sad past some time ago. Such a weak girl, experienced such a nightmare, but can be so kind and clever, let people heartache. Ye Rou is now the heart of the whole Xiang family. They want to help her get rid of that terrible past. Ye Rou is a person who knows how to be grateful. Naturally, she doesn''t want to disappoint them. She can only try her best to make herself come out slowly. However, what should be done is still to be done, such as finding out the people who killed the whole village and making them pay the price. ¡­¡­ Fu family. Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu had just received a message from her son that she was going to take Su Li home. The couple immediately got busy. Of course, they are only acting as commanders, and they still have to work with servants. For the eighth time, he checked the furnishings of the living room. There was nothing unreasonable about it. Mr. Fu sat on the sofa calmly, with a serious expression on his face. Mr. and Mrs. Fu Caise sat down next to dinner for the 12th time. The couple looked at each other and saw a trace of consternation in each other''s eyes. "You Why are you wearing your tie again Mrs. Fu took the lead in asking, who knows? As soon as Mr. Fu got home, the first thing he did was to take off his tie and change his home clothes. Then he put on his soft slippers and nestled on the sofa and newspaper. "What high heels do you wear at home?" Mr. Fu also asked. The two continued to look at each other, as if in a faint contest for something, but soon again shifted their eyes, and then they looked at the door again. See daughter-in-law, a little nervous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2093 About half an hour later, Su Li and Fu Chengyu arrived at the Fu family. Su Li''s mouth curved with a smile, pretty face with a trace of shyness, looks very pleasing, and before the small head of the person scared her urine completely different. "Uncle and aunt, long time no see." She said hello, and then sweetly praised the husband and wife''s dress and home decoration, so that they did not smile down. Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu were very happy to accept Su Li, the daughter-in-law to be, and chatted with her enthusiastically. Su Li''s life experience is rich enough to talk about everything. When she wants to talk seriously, she will never be embarrassed. So soon, the couple have treated her with great respect. At dinner, Mrs. Fu was a little embarrassed. "Shu''er, the dishes at home may not be very good. I hope you don''t mind." After all, this is the champion of star chef vs. s city division. There is no doubt about its strength. And such chefs are usually picky about their tastes. Even if the cooks of the Fu family are masters, I''m afraid they can''t make her feel good. Su Li did not care, "Auntie, don''t say that, these dishes are very delicious, and I am very good to feed." "That''s right. She used to make dark food, and she ate all that." Fu Chengyu also naturally interface way, also raised a hand to pinch her cheek. Su Li didn''t cover her face and glared at him. Before he opened his mouth, Mr. Fu said, "Chengyu, how can you bully shu''er?" Fu Chengyu looked at his father innocently, "this is a little fun between lovers. Dad, you used to bully my mother." "What nonsense, son of a bitch!" Mr. Fu didn''t resist trying to beat him for a while, but Mrs. Fu gently tugged at his sleeve, which avoided a father son war. Su Li couldn''t help laughing and bent her eyes. "Shu''er, when will the competition of the star chef battle start?" Mrs. Fu asked her. "It will start in a week. This year''s main stadium is located in S City, which is very convenient. Aunts and uncles will come when they are free. " In five national competition areas, a total of 50 contestants stood out and were able to participate in the finals. Among these 50 people, there are still many powerful opponents who need to be defeated one by one. Naturally, Su Li is not afraid. Her confidence in this competition is growing day by day. She doesn''t think there will be any problem with the task of winning the national championship. As for the other task, it is already in progress. "Shuer, we believe you can win the championship." "Yes, we''ll all go and cheer you on." Su Li was also pleased that the atmosphere of the Fu family was so good. Even if Mr. Fu is too tolerant, he will show some true temperament when he is not aware of it. "No wonder your personality is inherited." When she left, Su Li couldn''t help teasing Fu Chengyu. "Do you like it or not?" Fu Chengyu raised his hand and put his arms around her. He lowered his head to kiss her forehead. Su Li raised her mouth and said, "I like it. I like everything about you. " As soon as she said this, Fu Chengyu was slightly stunned. Such promises and sweet words between lovers are natural, but he thinks she is too sincere. This makes him seem to be immersed in the honey all of a sudden, so sweet that the whole person can''t help rippling. But He raised his hand and gently shaved Su Li''s nose. "How can you lift it more than me? Well? " Su Li snorted, "aren''t you the one I brought?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2094 In a flash of time, with the opening of the main competition area of star kitchen battle, a stronghold of the dark witch was destroyed. Wen Yihang, carrying an aurora gun, swept the stronghold directly. He tried to make everyone hang the lottery but not die. Then he arrested all those who failed. Unfortunately, the leader of the night witch has not been caught. When Su Li learned this news, it just ended the first elimination match of the main stadium. In the five competition areas, she won the second by a weak margin in the first game. It doesn''t matter to her that she didn''t get the first prize. She is also very calm. Fu Chengyu comforts her and doesn''t forget to be cheap. Su Li just wants to hit him. When the news came from Wen Yihang, Su Li also shared it with Ye rou. Ye Rou''s performance in the preliminary match was not good. After finishing the 10th place, she was still a little depressed, but now she is happy. "Twenty eight in all? Can I have a look She grabs Su Li''s hand with a trembling expression. She has been waiting for so long. Maybe all the people who killed her relatives will pay the price. Su Li comforted a few words and said, "not for the time being. That stronghold was just a branch. Now they want to catch the leader and can''t disclose too much information." "Already good." Ye Rou understands that at such a time, she can''t be a laggard. "You haven''t gone yet?" They were still talking, and a familiar voice rang out. Shen Ruiyang, wearing a baseball cap and pressing his over obvious blonde hair, comes up. Su Li immediately stopped what she had just said and looked back at him calmly, "we are leaving immediately. Why don''t you go? " Shen Rui Yang shrugged his shoulders. "I''ve just been chased by fans for a round. Tut, my driver asked for leave today. I''m worried about how to leave now." As a little king of singing, he has a huge number of fans. His fans are a lot, and they are all very fanatical. Sometimes he can''t avoid it. "Oh." Su Li nodded, what is called indifference to express incisively and vividly. Shen Rui Yang Cu frown, a face hurt expression, "not, I said so, you also different feelings, go when I take a ride." Su Li looked away. "You''re not fit for that." "What expression?" Shen Rui and yang are puzzled. "Be cute." Su Li said hot eyes, this expression only Fu Chengyu do not hurt the eyes. Ye Rou could not help laughing and said to Shen Ruiyang, "Xiang Lin is coming to pick me up right now. Do you want to come together?" She has a good impression of Shen Ruiyang. She wants to help him if she has something to do. Shen Rui Yang immediately showed a happy expression, "thank you xiaorou. Do you have a Star chaser in your family? Tell me whose autograph you want. I''ll help you "Signature?" Although Ye Rou doesn''t quite understand what the star chasing girl wants to sign for, she thinks of Xiang Xin, the girl who took her out of the mountains, and says, "my sister likes that actor Li Sheng." "Li Sheng? No problem. I''ve sung the theme song of his starring film, and my friendship is good. " Shen Rui Yang smiles, revealing two small tiger teeth, looking at the inexplicable sunshine. Su Li looked at her side and didn''t interrupt until she saw Fu Chengyu coming. Then she got up and trotted to him. She didn''t like Shen Ruiyang. At first, she thought he was a bit fake, but now she thinks He''s not weird. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2095 Until Su Li knew that ye Rou''s car had an accident and Shen Ruiyang was injured. At the same time, a shocking massacre happened on that rainy night. Everything came too fast. The rain also has a strong smell of blood, deep red blood floating in the street, bringing a strange and terrible smell. The tragedy happened in the early hours of the morning in a villa on the outskirts of s city. A total of eight people were killed. One of them was the second runner up in the last star chef competition finals, and now he has just ranked in the top 100 famous chefs list. This incident caused a sensation, directly overshadowed the news that Shen Ruiyang was hospitalized in a car accident. Su Li knows from Wen Yihang that this is the night witch''s work. What''s more, no one knows how they evaded the cameras that are under surveillance. However, when the light of the morning dawned, the leading family discovered the tragedy. The villas here are not very close, and the rainy night covers up many voices, so they do not know that such a terrible thing happened last night. Now, the rich people in that villa area feel extremely frightened, for fear of being implicated and destroyed. On the Internet, people are also filled with righteous indignation, the mood of panic is higher and higher, and the development of public opinion is also beginning to get out of control. Conspiracy theories emerge in endlessly, and people''s emotions are immediately mobilized to the top. Wen Yihang has not been home for many days. Su Li can''t find anyone else, so she has to use 2333 to investigate. Because of this incident, the schedule of the star chef war moved back a week, and Su Li had more time to understand. Until, she found some doubts. ¡­¡­ Ye Rou, accompanied by Xiang Lin, goes to Shen Ruiyang''s hospital. It''s very quiet and private. It''s opened by Shen Ruiyang''s friends. The privacy is very good and won''t be disturbed by others. They came to thank him. At that time, when the accident happened, Shen Ruiyang protected Ye Rou for a while, so that she did not get hurt, but needed to be hospitalized. Therefore, ye Rou and Xiang Lin are very grateful to him and come to visit or deliver meals almost every day. They didn''t stay long, and after a few words they left. Shen Rui Yang leaned on the hospital bed and looked at the bird staying on the plane tree outside the window. Suddenly he raised his mouth and smiled. He likes such a lively little thing. It looks so carefree that people want to hold it in their hands. Unfortunately, the bird flew away, so he had to change it. "Du Du" knock on the door sounded, Shen Rui Yang came back to God, "come in." Push the door and enter is Su Li, she dressed very low-key, with a faint smile on her face, but her eyes seem to contain a piece of ice. Shen Ruiyang is very happy to see her. The flying bird is back. Can''t you be happy? "Why did you come?" Su Li walked in leisurely, slightly drooping her eyes, raised her mouth, and brought out a sneer, "are you not happy?" "Of course not. I''m glad you can come." Shen Ruiyang looked at her and couldn''t help rubbing a ring on his hand. It was given to him by his fans. Unfortunately, the fan had already been in the arms of God. "Is that what makes you happy?" Su Li takes out a book with simple style from her bag. The words on it are mottled, but Shen Rui Yang catches a few words in the book. His eyes could not help falling up and could not take it back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2096 Su Li walks forward and puts the recipe in Shen Ruiyang''s hand. Then she raises her eyes and waits for him to speak first. Shen Ruiyang controlled himself not to snatch the recipe as if he wanted to grab it. He forced himself to look away. He looked at Su Li and asked, "what''s the meaning of this?" "What do you mean?" Su Li slowly raised the corner of her mouth and asked, "isn''t it clear enough? Isn''t that what you always wanted? " Shen Rui Yang''s eyes trembled, "what do you know?" "It was just a guess, but now it''s certain." Su Li picked up the cookbook and tore it slowly under his gaze. As she tore it, she noticed Shen Ruiyang''s expression. Seeing that his initial amazement turned into a stoic anger, she could not help laughing. "Hua" for a while, the recipe she tore to pieces was thrown into the air, the dark yellow pieces of paper scattered, and then slowly fell. "It''s not true. Are you going to lie to me?" Shen Ruiyang''s eyes pass through the falling pieces of paper and look at her. There was a surge of emotion in his eyes, like a wild animal in a cage. "Obviously." Su Li shrugged her shoulders and laughed, "I don''t have the self-confidence to bring the real recipe. I can''t walk away." "All over the body?" Shen Rui Yang seems to have heard what funny joke, pale face also brought out a smile, "do you think you can?" "Why not? Your goal is a recipe, and without me, you''ll never get it. " Su Li is surrounded by her arms and her eyebrows are full of air. "It''s said that major Wen has always cherished his sister. If he knew his sister was in my hands, would he exchange the recipe for it?" Shen Ruiyang said, gently raised his hand, and saw the discussion on the corridor outside the door, the sound of footsteps immediately disappeared. In an instant, the whole world seemed to die quietly. "Of course he loves me. But he doesn''t know where the menu is. I''m the only one in the world Su Li''s face did not change. It seemed that she didn''t find anything strange. "So It seems that I need more trouble to brainwash you Mental brainwashing is a kind of terrible "torture". Under mental brainwashing, mental strength will collapse, and then everything will be revealed. What''s more, it is irreversible. That is to say, once brainwashed by the spirit, there is no way to return to normal. It''s a permanent injury, so the technology is banned. However, Shen Ruiyang happens to have such a machine here. It took him more than a year to buy all the materials needed for the machine, and then let his people set up. Su Li, probably the first person to enjoy mental brainwashing here. Shen Ruiyang is determined to get recipes. He doesn''t have much time. Before that, he must find all the recipes. Su Li is not afraid, this kind of mental brainwashing is extremely terrible for ordinary people, but for her task force, especially for people with extremely strong soul, there is no man. Therefore, when the door of the ward was opened and several men with guns came to catch her, Suli did not resist. She also wanted to see what these people were up to. Soon, Su Li was forced to inject anesthesia, consciousness faint and heavy, and then into the dark. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2097 This hospital is Shen Ruiyang''s territory. After Su Li''s coma, he finally becomes his real self. He is the king here. He controls the life and death of all the people here. He looks down on everything. He is resolute and indifferent. "Take her down and tell her where the recipe is." Shen Ruiyang is still wearing loose patient''s clothes, a pair of cotton slippers on his feet, and his golden hair is a little messy, and a handful of it is curled up. But even so, his momentum at this time is astonishing. Those who just appeared left with Su Li in silence. Shen Ruiyang stands by the bed, his eyes frozen, and his fingers keep turning the ring on his hand. In fact, it was not given to him by his fans, but by his own sister. At that time, she was so young that she knew she was going to give her brother a present. It''s just that she left so early and so suddenly, just because the death of a pet dog caused her mental disorder and fury, and then she died uncontrollably. This ring is Shen Ruiyang''s first and last gift from his sister. He has kept it until now. And what''s behind the ring is also affecting him. Shen family has a family inherited mental disorder, which is not serious at ordinary times, but may produce irritability, boredom and other emotions, and is easy to anger others. Soon after his sister''s death, Shen Ruiyang lost his parents. He took over a huge fortune from his family and started his own spiritual rehabilitation program. He tried countless ways and failed. The eight recipes are his only hope. He wants to live, even if he is the only one left in the world. He was willing to pay a lot of price to live. Shen Rui Yang gently sings the song he once sent. Originally, he wants to go back to bed and lie down to think about the next plan, but he leaves the ward in a ghostly way. By the time he reacts, someone else is already standing in the laboratory under the hospital. He raised many scholars and experts here to study everything he needed. Like the psychic brainwashing machine and other mind control methods. Now that he has come, he won''t do it himself, so he goes step by step to Su Li''s area. She was lying quietly on the operating table, her eyes closed, and her long, thick eyelashes fluttered like a delicate doll. Shen Ruiyang looks at her and raises his hand to touch her face. He reaches into the air but stops. "Girl with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to say so much in the future. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of you after the mental brainwashing Su Li''s heart sank for a while. She was awake now. After 2333 sang a song of "seaweed and seaweed", she couldn''t sleep if she wanted to. 2333 did not know whether there is no such talent, singing that called a ghost cry wolf howl, live in the chaos of Su Li sing wake up. What''s more, 2333 not only sings, but also dances. The four short frog legs rattled wildly, leaving sully awake like an owl at night. Of course, she''s pretending to be in a coma, and she wanted to have more evidence. After all, Shen Ruiyang''s social status is very high, and it takes a bit of planning to overthrow him. In a word, Su Li strives for a lifetime VIP honorary member of the prison Department of s city for Shen Ruiyang and gives him a ticket to hell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2098 The hospital blocked all the signals that could be sent out, so Su Li couldn''t ask for help at this time. Of course, she didn''t have to ask for help. She was lying on a huge machine, the precise gears began to turn, and mental brainwashing had begun slowly. Su Li temple on both sides of a few tubes, inside the flow of bright red liquid, as the machine began to run, these bright red liquid began to boil in the catheter. On one side, the old man in white coat with strange glasses and prosthetic legs was excited to watch the big screen with the value beating, and his face was obviously crazy. "My God! Such a terrible spirit! You can control it so well... " The old man suddenly jumped up and grabbed Shen Ruiyang''s shoulder. His shriveled face was full of madness, "quick! Give me this man! I want to study her, I want to invade her spiritual world, I want to make a specimen of her! " Shen Rui Yang frowned and looked at the zombie like old man in front of him. His eyes were cold. He raised his hand and pushed him aside. "Don''t do anything else. You just need to listen to me." "No The old man was so mad that he simply ignored it. "This is the strongest mental power detected in the world. If I can study her, I will be famous in the world! Those damned academies will have to kneel in front of me! You can''t stop me! " Shen Ruiyang raised his eyes slightly and spat out two words, "I can." "Ah, ah, ah The old man screamed wildly, and suddenly the whole person rushed to Suli, who was isolated in the glass cover. He looked at her with turbid eyes like he was looking at something. "What a perfect test object..." Shen Rui Yang forbearance and forbearance. Finally, he did not. He went forward and lifted his hand to carry the old man over. He said coldly, "I''ll warn you again. If I can get you out of prison, I can let you go back." The old man did not dare to say anything more when he heard this. He was once a world-famous outstanding researcher. However, he was prosecuted and sentenced to life imprisonment for his cruel and illegal human experiments. Although there is no death penalty, for him, imprisonment is the most painful. There is only a narrow twenty Ping, he can not walk half a step, that kind of pain can drive him crazy. But he is strong in spirit, so he won''t be crazy at all. He will be more and more miserable. Shen Ruiyang''s threat reminds him of those days, so he has to compromise temporarily. Their conversation was clearly heard by Su Li. Unexpectedly, Shen Ruiyang had such a notorious person here. The old man made her feel sick and abnormal. He even wanted to use her as an experiment. Oh, is it really true that she is a vegetarian? If she dares to have such an idea, she must have the consciousness of paying the price. An hour later, the glass cover on Suli''s head was opened. The old man held a document and said, "the mental brainwashing has been completed. The first person she sees after she wakes up is the one she absolutely trusts." Shen Rui Yang picked his eyebrows and waved, "all of them go down." The crazy old man took a covetous look at Su Li, and the others left the laboratory reluctantly. Shen Rui Yang sits on one side and looks at Su Li with heavy eyes. You''ll know where the recipe is right now! He already has six recipes on hand, and when he has collected them, his mental disorder may be cured. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2099 Su Li''s eyelashes trembled slightly. Shen Rui Yang immediately lies on his stomach and stares at her carefully. His breathing is getting worse and waiting for her to wake up with incomparable expectation. Finally, Su Li slowly opened her eyes. Shen Rui Yang widens his eyes and stares at him for a moment, "Wen Yishu?" "Who are you?" The people in front of him looked at him suspiciously, with a trace of confusion in the beautiful eyes, completely no longer the original elf playful. Shen Ruiyang, of course, didn''t know that Su Li was acting. He just thought that mental brainwashing was successful. He immediately said, "I''m Shen Ruiyang. You''re my girlfriend. Don''t you remember?" Su Li If you have something to say, don''t talk nonsense, OK? My man may be jealous! Su Li immediately denied: "impossible." Shen Rui Yang jammed for a moment, "shu''er, you just forgot." Su Li said seriously: "you look not in line with my aesthetic, how can I be your girlfriend? I hate people with golden hair Shen Rui Yang boasts that he is also a little king of singing with countless fans. No one ever told him that he grew up in an aesthetic corner. Therefore, at this moment, he was a bit of a critic. However, he could not say that he was very stubborn. Su Li saw that his expression was a little broken, and immediately said, "where is this? It looks like a lab. I shouldn''t have been caught by you to do some illegal experiments, right? Are you still trying to cheat me? " Shen Rui Yang just wants to catch the old man and ask him what''s going on! It''s said that you will trust him as soon as you see him. What''s the situation? As far as she is alert now, she can tell the whereabouts of the recipe. He tolerated for a while, then said: "you are sick, here can give you the best treatment. It''s just that you don''t remember anything now. You You stay here first, and I''ll see the doctor. " With that, Shen Rui Yang gets up and leaves to look for the old man. Su Li is the only one in the laboratory. She watched Shen Ruiyang go away, and immediately showed a malicious smile, "leave me here, and you won''t be afraid to roll over. Tut. " Said, she immediately got up and went to those dense computers, she can''t understand nothing, there are 2333 ah. So that day, all the illegal human psychic tests conducted by this laboratory were directly exposed, and a group of terrible data was directly stabbed into the military. At the same time, the old man got excited when he heard what Shen Rui Yang said, and said excitedly: "miracle! This is absolutely a miracle! Such a high mental power is really not what this kind of machine can influence! I want to study her! " When the door of the laboratory was pushed open, the old man and Shen Rui Yang looked at it, and immediately they were shocked. Su Li was sitting on a valuable high-precision instrument, swinging her long legs and kicking the high-precision computer next to her from time to time. In her hand, she was holding an object no more than half the size of a palm, with a flashing red light on it. "Oh, all here?" Looking at the door, she looked at me and said, "it''s like two people''s toys were thrown at the door. There is also a button that says Del, delete? What can I try to delete? " "No The old man was so scared that his eyes were about to jump out. He rushed over with two shriveled legs, trying to grab something from Suli''s hand. However, Su Li showed a smile full of malice, and then directly hit the old man''s face with this thing. Seeing a hole in his face and then rushing to pick it up, she burst into laughter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2100 The old man took what he had in his hand. It was a security device that stored his research projects over the years and connected the computer of the whole laboratory. This is a very important thing. After all, this is illegal and needs to be careful. Once the device is started, it will damage many important files, so it can not be stolen by others. That''s why the old man is so nervous. He didn''t care how much pain he was hit on his face, and he concentrated on checking the device in his hand. "Ah He suddenly exclaimed angrily. He saw that the button above had been pressed down, that is to say, the research results were being deleted. The old man hurriedly stopped deleting, and then looked up at Su Li, who was still sitting on the instrument with a kind of very bitter eyes, "I want you to die! I want you to die "Dead?" Su Li picked up the corner of her mouth, "OK." As soon as her voice dropped, she raised her foot and stepped on the line connecting the computer. "Click" a, several computers black screen, and then light up again. "Oh, there is still a spare line?" The old man was so mad that he rushed up on his legs. Shen Ruiyang immediately calls all the guards in and surrounds Su Li. "Wen Yishu, what do you want to do?" "For what?" Su Li, fearless, stood up on the instrument and trampled around with her feet. The skin was itchy. "You''ve got me for a recipe, but I don''t want to give it to you. Unless you want me to take this place apart, I''ll think about it. " Shen Rui Yang looked at the old man fiercely, "what''s going on here! Mental brainwashing has no effect at all! " "I I... " The old man is also very regretful, he did a little tricks, but did not expect such a thing to happen. When the brainwashing was on, he changed a formula a little in order to have a chance to study her mental power in the future. According to the old man''s assumption, once this formula is changed, her mental strength will only be brainwashed. It will not become permanent, but leave a back door. But did not expect, such a little change actually let her not be brainwashed, sober incomparably, not to say also some crazy. This matter is too unreasonable, the old man also felt that he was very unjust, in the face of Shen Ruiyang''s question, had to say it all in all. Shen Rui Yang was so angry that he picked up a gun and fired two shots directly at the old man''s knee The old man rolled on the ground in pain, and was frightened by him for a while. He couldn''t resist at all, and was directly taken down. Su Li had some admiration for Shen Rui Yang. "I can''t see that you can teach him a lesson so decisively. Thank you "Wen Yishu, I warn you that if you don''t tell me where the recipe is, I will make you regret it. I can''t bear to kill you, but not your family. " Shen Ruiyang points the muzzle of the gun at Su Li, coldly and coldly. Su Li''s face was gloomy. "Do you think they''ll be as easy to deal with as I am? You are so naive. " "It''s not naive. You can try it. Give you a day to think about it. If you go on like this, your dear father will be the first price you need to pay Shen Rui Yang''s appearance at this moment is his real appearance. Evil and cruel, paranoid and inhuman. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2101 However, Su Li didn''t care what kind of person he was. After the information of the laboratory has been disclosed, she will finish her task at this stage. And the military came faster than expected. After all, Wen Yihang hated the organization, and he had received the news that Su Li was missing. When a group of people with live ammunition burst in, Shen Rui Yang found that he was put together. "Well, in less than a day, you will be arrested yourself." Su Li covered her scratched arm and happily raised the corner of her mouth, even though she was in a bit of a mess. After all, before they arrived, Su Li had already angered the people here. Shen Ruiyang wanted to teach her a lesson. She had to resist again, and she was inevitably hurt. When Wen Yihang rushed in, he saw such a picture: Su Li was sitting on the ground, leaning against the instrument behind her, covering her arm with one hand and bleeding all over her hand. Her white clothes had been infiltrated with bright red, which made her look terrible. "Shuer!" "Brother, I''m fine." Su Li showed a clever look in the eyes, not to let his bad appearance frighten him. Wen Yi hang can''t control so much. He rushed to pick her up and rushed outside while calling for an ambulance. After taking her out, Fu Chengyu, who was waiting outside, was about to explode. He also wanted to go in, but was dragged by Wen''s players. When I saw Wen Yihang holding Su Li out, I just felt that the blood in the whole body was frozen. The dazzling red left his brain blank for a moment, but fortunately he soon came to his senses. He would like to blow up this place directly, but at this time, Su Li should be the most concerned. "Shuer!" He quickly opened the door of the car and pushed the doctor he had brought to her. "Help her "I''m fine, Fu Chengyu." Su Li used her uninjured hand to grab his arm and stained him with her own blood. After a war, Su Li''s wound on her arm has been treated, and the whole hospital has been sealed off, and the laboratory below has also been sealed. Shen Ruiyang was arrested, and the dark night witch organization was also arrested by hundreds of people. However The task is not finished yet. Su Li looked at her task progress bar doubtfully. The line of star kitchen battle was still normal, but the line of eliminating the dark witch was still at 90%. As a matter of fact, Shen Ruiyang has been controlled and the key members of the dark night witch have been arrested. It should be shown that the task has been completed She was puzzled, but she couldn''t go out these days. The Wen family and Fu Chengyu thought that she was too strict and would not let her go out of the house. They simply wanted to implement the rhythm of 24-hour imprisonment. Even ye Rou was refused to come to see her. Wen''s family is better. Fu Chengyu has been keeping an eye on her recently. She even handles her work by her side. She sleeps at night and even prepares to make a floor in her room. The reason for playing the floor instead of sleeping together is that the parents of the Wen family have a good eye on it and don''t want their daughter to be taken away like this. However, they didn''t let him really make the floor. They just prepared the guest room next to Suri''s room. Around is so, Su Li also felt some suffocation. She has no freedom at all. After such a long time, she was finally shut up in the small black room. Su Li sighed, what is self inflicted? This is it. But she is also in order to complete the task, who knows that she was injured. Only Shen Ruiyang is to blame. At the same time, the news of Shen Ruiyang''s arrest also caused a sensation on the Internet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2102 Su Li can see the news of Shen Rui Yang''s arrest by clicking into a social networking site at will. Then, the comments below are full of excitement, pink and black wars, and passers-by eat melons. Naturally, fans don''t believe that Shen Ruiyang has done something illegal. They are saying that it must be a fake, even if it is true, it should be maintained. The black fans are celebrating all over the world, all kinds of ridicule Shen Ruiyang and his fans. The words of personal attack on each other are just endless and dazzling. Shen Rui Yang has been a star for many years. As a little king of song, his strength and beauty coexist. He has won a lot of young girls. His popularity is extremely high. Countless people think that he can''t do bad things, and they are anxious to excuse him. In fact, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that many people pursue stars too much. When idols are destroyed and their faith is broken, they will do a lot of extreme things. Su Li has seen a number of extreme fans saying they want to commit suicide. She frowned and sighed. Shen Ruiyang is really hard to do. Even under her own social account and in her private message, she was full of fans. Some of them asked her to help clarify, some accused her of not speaking to Shen Ruiyang. All in all, it was a mess. People''s emotions need to be mediated, but this is obviously not something that can be done immediately. The official can only guide public opinion secretly. Shen Ruiyang, as a public figure, has committed this heinous crime. If it is released directly, I am afraid many people who like him will collapse in their hearts. For a while, the person you like is actually a perverted murderer. It will be chilly to think about this kind of thing. In this case, his business is really hard to deal with. It''s just that this is not the most worrying thing for Su Li. The most worrying thing is still the 90% task progress bar displayed. This year''s star kitchen battle is probably the most unforgettable one that has been baptized by the storm. The match that had been postponed was postponed for another week. In such an atmosphere, I''m afraid the match will not work as scheduled. Su Li can only bring her the latest news through various social networks and 2333. After Shen Ruiyang was arrested, he knew that the situation was over and told everything. Under his confession, the dark witch''s stronghold was destroyed one by one, and more and more people were caught. This terrible organization has been destroyed. It''s just, there''s no recipe. The night witch has been collecting recipes for many years, but the six recipes that she has already got are not found. Su Li suddenly stood up when she knew the news, which was the key to the task! "Shuer, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? " Fu Chengyu put down the information in his hand and asked nervously. Su Li came back to her senses and felt guilty about his worried eyes. It is true that she wants to complete the task. It is also true that she does not want Fu Chengyu and Wen''s family to worry. People''s heart is long, especially Su Li can''t stand being treated well by others. Let them worry, she felt sorry for herself, but she had to finish the task After thinking about it for a long time, she decided to open her mouth: "has Chengyu, Shen Rui, Yang really explained it?" "What''s the matter? What else do you think of?" Fu Chengyu is also interested in the night witch. After all, they hurt Su Li, and he has done a lot of things in private. Su Li''s eyes trembled, "I, I want to meet Shen Ruiyang." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2103 Sure enough, Fu Chengyu''s face sank after hearing this. "Why?" "Shen Ruiyang''s purpose is to make a menu, but he avoids the important and neglects the important. He only explains the crimes he committed, but weakens the dishes. Why is this? Since he has been arrested and is likely to be executed, why not hand in the menu? " Su Li sat down beside Fu Chengyu and said slowly, "if he is really the leader of the night witch, then the recipe must be in his hand. But he didn''t mention it at all, so I suspect He''s not a leader at all. He''s just a shield to give real leaders breathing space "It makes sense." Fu Chengyu raised his hand and touched her hair, "so you want to ask him?" "Well. In fact, I have a guess about the leader of the night witch, but I need to ask him for confirmation It''s also based on what Shen Rui Yang said to her before, as well as the hidden information found in 2333''s censored data. Fu Chengyu sighed and held her in his arms. "OK, I''ll take you." Su Li looked up at him and seemed to have some doubts: "do you agree so?" After all, these days, she was taken care of without any freedom. She had prepared many ways to ask him to take her out. Fu Chengyu laughed. He was not a serious poker face, but recently he was worried about Su Li so much that he kept frowning. Now he raised his mouth and showed his tenderness in his eyes, which made Su Li blush. "I was angry not at you, but because I didn''t protect you. I forbid to do these and those, will only let you do everything you can secretly do, and then come back injured. So... " Fu Chengyu raised his hand and shaved her nose. "I decided to go with you. You can do anything you want, just take me. Is that all right? " Su Li couldn''t help but open her eyes. She just felt her heart pounding. No matter how much sweet talk can''t compare with what he said at this time, it is a kind of incomparable satisfaction and happiness, a sense of security that will not be lonely no matter where you go. She buried her face in his chest and whispered, "thank you." Fu Chengyu laughingly looked at her head, bowed his head and kissed her hair, "thank you so much, let my father-in-law give you to me as soon as possible." Su Li raised her eyes and couldn''t help pounding him. "You''ve lived here for so many days. They haven''t handed me over to you yet?" "Until I can sleep in your room." Fu Chengyu raised her chin, bowed his head and gave her a domineering kiss. Su Li changed a posture and sat directly on his leg, then rubbed it gently, then raised her mouth to show a sly smile, "you can also choose to sleep in my room during the day." Fu Chengyu:!!! Fu Chengyu immediately clenched his teeth to warn her. He put his hands on her waist and did not let her move again. "Hey, you little girl is really brave." Su Li raised her chin and revealed a thin white neck. She had a blush like rouge on her face. Her eyes seemed to contain a pool of water. "Hum, I''m certainly not timid, but you are more timid than I thought." Can you admit it? Of course not. Tut. Su Li is so provocative that Fu Chengyu can only show his sword. (unfortunately, I can''t drive, otherwise I can write a whole chapter.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2104 When Su Li and Fu Chengyu came out of the room to eat, the Wens found that their feelings seemed better. Mrs. Wen, who has always been keen, saw the shallow red mark on Su Li''s neck with sharp eyes. What does it mean. She gave Fu Chengyu a warning look, and then got a gentle and polite look. Tut, a kind of feeble feeling of fist hitting cotton. However, Mrs. Wen is not prepared to say anything more. These days, Fu Chengyu''s performance is in their eyes. In addition, he is indeed excellent and his family background is quite similar, so it is suitable for the two to be together. Most of all, their babies love it. Isn''t that what your family is like, standing behind you and supporting your resolution. After eating the meal, Fu Chengyu helped Su Li go out of the house and pleaded, "with me, she won''t be in danger again." Finally, it was this sentence that moved the elders of the Wen family. Su Li finally can leave Wen''s home, she secretly relieved, in fact, can not go out is nothing, but in the face of family concerns, her eyes always let her feel very pressure. And this time, they will probably rest assured. In Fu Chengyu''s car, I went to the senior secret prison directly through Wen Yihang. Then I met Shen Ruiyang, who had been cut down a little. He may not have a good time these days. His face is much pale. His gentle and smiling eyes are also infected with dark emotions. He looks at some sinister things. "If you are seen by your fans, I don''t know if they will be disillusioned." Su Li looked at him and joked. Shen Rui Yang is indifferent, "they will probably think this is the shape of my new album." Su Li''s face was darkened by her indifferent attitude. "You may not know how much your fans care about you. They don''t believe you''re the kind of person who committed the most heinous crimes. There are still people who want to commit suicide because of you. " "Hiss," Shen Rui Yang''s eyes in some cold, "soon they will have other people like." "Of course, you don''t deserve to be liked by anyone, because you don''t deserve it." Su Li''s words are somewhat heart beating, but Shen Rui and Yang qiaohao also think so. "You''re here to tell me that?" "Of course not," Su Li raised her eyebrows. "I just want you to account for all the things you hide, such as the whereabouts of the recipes. And who is the real leader of the night witch "The menu has been destroyed. After all, I remember all the contents in it. I don''t need to leave it. As for the leader, am I not? " Su Li raised the corners of her mouth and narrowed her eyes slightly. "You really don''t want to tell the truth. Fortunately, I''ve been prepared." She raised her hand, a silent Fu Chengyu handed her a small book. The book doesn''t look new. On the cover is a little girl with tears on it. It looks like it''s for primary school students. Su Li opened the book, which looked very childish, and took out a picture which was already yellowing. This year''s photos are naturally not the same, whether the material or the quality of the picture, are unimaginably clear and exquisite. But this photo is a very ordinary photo paper, on which is a little girl with a pair of ponytail and a schoolbag crying. When Shen Ruiyang saw this picture, his face finally changed. He looked up at Su Li warily. "Where did you get this?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2105 Instead of answering his question, Su Li said, "when you were a child, you were adopted by a family after your parents died. That family also has a little daughter, that little daughter likes you very much, the kind of love like. Then there was an accident and your foster parents died, leaving only the little daughter and you. She knew what you wanted to do, so she started to help you create the night witch organization. She wants to cure you, but after staying in the laboratory for too long, she has been exposed to the radiation of special substances, resulting in genetic variation. She will never grow up again... " The more Su Li said, the darker Shen Ruiyang''s face became. His eyes were filled with rage. He squeezed out a few words: "don''t say it!" Su Li raised the corner of her mouth and ignored him, "your sister is a very lovely girl. It''s a pity that the genetic mutation also affected her mood. She starts to hate you. She controls the whole organization. She wants to torture you, but she doesn''t want you to die As a result, she can only vent her personal emotions to the killing. In fact, she has personally participated in every village massacre, right? " Shen Rui Yang''s eyes are a little red. He gasps for breath and almost wants to kill Su Li immediately and make her shut up. However, as a felon, he is now injected with a muscle dissolving agent and has no energy to do anything. Su Li said more and more vigorously, "she participated in the massacre of Ye Rou village, but she wore men''s clothes every time. In addition, ye Rou Tai was afraid at that time and didn''t remember her carefully. However, if I show this picture to Ye Rou, she should be able to recognize it. Shen Ruiyang, your sister is the mastermind and executor of all the massacres, right? " Shen Rui Yang closes his eyes. The most painful thing in his life is that after losing his own sister, he damages the sister who is dependent on each other. Her genetic variation is also due to him. Her hatred and possessive desire restrain each other, especially in the past two years, she has lost her sense, only violent killing can make her calm. The terrible radiation not only prevented her body from growing, but also damaged her nerves. The damage was irreversible, incurable, and only became more terrible every day. After Shen Ruiyang was arrested, he only wanted to keep his sister, so he took all the blame on himself. He wanted to do something for his sister in the end, but it was obvious that the plan was flawed. "The recipe is on your sister, isn''t it?" Su Li asked. Shen Rui Yang knows that according to the crime committed by his sister, it is impossible to be let go. So, he was silent. He hoped that she would live well. This is what he owed her. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Recently, there are people with rhythm on the Internet because of your business. I wonder if she did it? " Su Li narrowed her eyes and observed Shen Ruiyang''s reaction. "You know, according to her current situation, it will be sooner or later that something goes wrong. After all, her physical condition and wisdom are getting worse and worse." "What do you want?" Shen Rui Yang sneered, "anyway, she can''t escape a death. It''s better to let her own end." "No I think she would rather die with you Su Li turned around. "You should see her soon." The night witch has killed thousands of people in a few years. No matter what the cause, no matter what the suffering, this is an unforgivable crime. If ye Rou were here, I''m afraid she would hope that they would suffer more. After all, she has lost all her relatives They died a hundred times, not enough to pay for their sins. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2106 The next day, Shen Ruiyang was forced to the first prison department, where he had to spend a long time until the court heard the case he was carrying. It''s just that he always feels like something''s wrong. He didn''t open his eyes until there was noise and gunfire outside. Soon, there was no sound outside. He was handcuffed in the car and could not see the outside, but it was not difficult to see that it was a game. He remembered what sully had said to him yesterday, "you should see her soon." See who? His sister, of course. The sister, who had always loved him and paid for him, ended up hurting his sister, whose temperament changed greatly. Shen Rui Yang suddenly laughs. How many people have he hurt in his life? It''s not worth dying. As a result, he tried to protect his sister, but he couldn''t. After Shen Ruiyang''s sister Fufa, Su Li''s task of this link has finally been completed. She was relieved to do this bureau, revealed Shen Ruiyang''s whereabouts, attracted his sister, all of which were controlled by her behind the scenes. As a result, the task was accomplished. The next is the champion of the star chef battle, but Shen Rui Yang is arrested, and the official competition date of the program is moved back. She still has time to practice her cooking. Su Li returned to Wen''s home, but met Ye Rou at the door. She was also accompanied by Xiang Lin. "Shuer, you''re back at last!" When ye Rou saw her, she rushed over, her eyes flashing with tears, "thank you Thank you... " Su Li raised the corner of her mouth and patted her on the back, "what are you crying for?" "I know it was you who caught the leader." Ye Rou later identified that Shen Rui Yang''s sister was indeed one of the village butchers. She dressed up as a short man with a long knife in her hand and a terrible twisted smile on her face, killing her parents. That scene is the shadow of her life. Fortunately, the man has been caught. "They have done so many crazy things, they should bear a huge price." Su Li comforts a way, "past already passed, hereafter good good good." Ye Rou nodded and her tears fell. She was so unfortunate that she suffered such a terrible thing. She lost her parents and relatives, lost everything, and left the mountain village alone. How lucky she was that she met a kind person who pitied her, met her lifelong love, and met such a good friend, so that she would not die in despair. "Well, don''t cry, Xiang Lin will be heartbroken." Su Li touched her head and chuckled. Ye rouhong looked back at him and said in a low voice, "that Did you know that the star chef competition will resume next week "Just know, xiaorou, come on together." "Well!" Ye Rou wiped away her tears and nodded heavily. All the suffering is over, and the rest is a beautiful tomorrow. A few days before the star kitchen battle reopened, Shen Ruiyang''s identity was also revealed. The existence of the dark night witch surprised everyone and shuddered. At this time, even the mentally handicapped fans know that they are afraid. Their idols are such heinous people. It''s really terrible. The belief collapses, the confused young people bear the huge impact of the three outlooks, but they soon find someone else they like. People are so heartless and affectionate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2107 Star chef final. The top three have been decided, Su Li, ye Rou and Shen Yihuai, the champion of another division. Shen Yihuai, who is now in her thirties, originally runs a restaurant. Because of its good taste and high popularity, she was rated as one of the top ten online restaurants last year. He himself is not good-looking and low-key, but he is good at all kinds of dishes and has participated in various other competitions, large and small, and has rich experience. The strength of the three is equal, so Su Li will not take it lightly. To the finals, the audience is naturally more and more, the previous games have opened the taste simulation device, even if not in the audience can also taste the taste through holographic simulation. Of course, this is not something that every audience can enjoy. Most of them can only smell the smell, but even so, it is intoxicating. Only 500 lucky spectators were able to attend the final, and 20 of them could really taste the chef''s cooking and score. These people can usually boast about it for a whole year. They are the emperor of Europe. Backstage, Su Li is busy preparing her ingredients, and has little time to think about anything. The title of the finals has been decided. Su Li, ye Rou and Shen Yihuai have prepared their own ingredients and various cooking utensils and condiments, which will all be taken to the stage by the staff in a short time. After checking again, Su Li nodded to indicate that the staff were ready. With less than half an hour to go before the finals, it is impossible to say that there is no pressure. Su Li''s cooking has made great progress, but ye Rou, as the heroine and champion in the original plot, naturally has no need to say much about her craft. And Shen Yihuai is more powerful, Su Li although confident but not careless. The final final is to prepare the banquet, the theme is palace dishes, at least 18 dishes need to be prepared, including cold dishes, hot dishes, meat dishes, vegetable dishes, desserts, soups, main courses and staple foods. Of course, the organizer will send two chefs to prepare so many dishes, so as to avoid time shortage or time conflict. The palace cuisine is extremely luxurious, with all kinds of delicacies. Su Li selected the final dish after a good selection in advance. Dried tangerine peel rabbit meat, Baihua duck tongue, milk white jujube treasure, shrimp oil cucumber. Chicken tail shark fin, Babao wild duck, stewed guinea fowl, colorful beef fillet. Sweet and sour lotus root, butterfly shrimp roll, jade shoot fern, Yipin tofu. Braised shredded bamboo shoots with crab meat, pine tree Hericium erinaceus, bean paste cold cake, crispy canary, Ruyi roll. Yipin Guanyan soup, pot stewed fish lips, and rice. These ingredients are all on a large table. Fortunately, there are two to help with the processing of the ingredients. Otherwise, according to the speed of Su Li, it will be a whole night. Compared to the busy chef, the audience is a feast for the eyes, one by one with snacks to watch, from time to time to swallow saliva, very want to eat. In the VIP area under the stage, Fu Chengyu looked at Su Li who was busy on the stage. He suddenly remembered the gambling he had made before, and then he couldn''t help laughing. "What do you think? It''s disgusting to laugh." His elder brother-in-law Wen Yihang is still not satisfied with him. Fu Chengyu was not in the mood to argue with him. Instead, he said, "shu''er once made a bet with me. I''m afraid I''ll lose this time." "What bet?" Wen Yi hang came to some interest, "you don''t call yourself the God of gambling, how can you lose?" "I didn''t expect her to make it to the Finals because of her dark cooking, so I said that she would not win the championship. It would be nice to be in the top ten. Then she was unconvinced and said she would win the championship, and then we made a bet on it Fu Chengyu said and laughed, as if expecting what she would let him do. Wen Yihang was given a mouthful of dog food and shut his mouth in silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2108 In the middle of the match, the fragrance came out continuously, and the audience began to swallow their saliva and stare at the three players on the field. "I''m so envious of the public review of the finals. I wish I could eat it..." "In vain, I saved money to order a holographic simulator, and finally I can taste it." "Kill the local tyrant in front! I can only smell, I have suffocated... " "The dishes of the three people all seem to eat well..." "Hungry..." "Eating instant noodles to watch the live broadcast, shed tears of hardship." "When can I eat it! I''m so hungry I''m rolling Almost all the audience are looking forward to the cooking of the three contestants. Even the judges can''t wait. In order to taste the best flavor for a while, they only drank the most light porridge before the game, which is really a bit of an eye-catching moment. But the judges don''t just sit there and watch. They are also responsible for part of the explanation. For example, which player''s cooking process, or the origin of this dish, etc. How to say, the more you say, the more hungry you are. Fortunately, after three hours, the three players have finished their cooking. Exquisite plate, mouth watering fragrance, as well as the strong atmosphere of joy, pushed the whole game to high tide. No one can resist such delicious dishes. All the judges seemed reserved, but they couldn''t wait to taste these delicious dishes. And the staff also dutifully divided some dishes for the public to taste. The audience with the holographic cabin can also choose what they want to eat and have a taste in the virtual world. But Su Li on the stage is relieved. She has done her best. All the pressure eliminated invisible, her eyes immersed, mouth slightly raised, eyes fell to the audience. Feeling Fu Chengyu''s burning eyes, Su Li picked her eyebrows and gave him a provocative smile. Hey, remember the bet? Fu Chengyu clearly read this meaning from her eyes, and a little smile appeared in his eyes. Of course, he still talked about it. Su Li quietly stretched out a little thumb and shook it at him. You are sure to lose. Fu Chengyu put his hand to his lips and laughed, waiting to see. Su Li''s small action was easily captured by the camera. The audience watching the live broadcast and without the holo cabin were stunned. What does that mean? "Why, Shuer?" "What do you mean by that? "Who is she gesturing to?" "It''s not her boyfriend. She''s heartbroken. Now she can''t eat the delicacies and be fed dog food!" "Ah? The camera has moved to the audience! " "My God, who is this handsome man?" "I don''t know who this handsome guy is, but next to him is Wen Yishu''s brother." "Is this her boyfriend?" "How handsome you are "Yes! This is the president of snow empire, worth It''s so high that ordinary people can look up to. " "If you can''t, shu''er will be happy." These audiences have been feeling, not only do not have food, but also be fed dog food, this kind of live broadcast what good! What''s good to see! But I still want to see it. The tasting phase took about half an hour to finish. Su Li couldn''t help but run to Ye Rou and Shen Yihuai on the stage and ate a lot of food to fill her stomach. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2109 When the tasting session is over, it''s the scoring session. According to the rules, each of the 20 public judges has one vote to vote for his favorite food. The number of votes is the score, which can be superimposed with the average score of the judges, and the winner will be the winner. The three players stand in front of their respective squares, looking at their own points on the big screen. Soon, twenty public judges had voted. The host looked at the dish with the highest number of votes and couldn''t help laughing. "It''s the first time that the food with the highest number of votes is staple food. It seems that everyone is hungry." As soon as the words fell, the whole audience burst into laughter. Three people on the stage also laughed. Su Li''s five grain rice won five votes, the highest in the audience. Ye Rou''s main food, coir''s rice fans, won four votes, the second place. I''m really hungry. Can we not be hungry? In order to taste the delicious food, the public judges are all hungry. After waiting so long to eat, the staple food is naturally the most wonderful. However, the final result was that Su Li got 8 votes, ye Rou 7 votes and Shen Yihuai 5 votes. When she saw this result, Su Li was more confident. She was one point higher than ye rou. Even if the scores of professional judges were not good, it was difficult to open the gap of one point. Finally, the scores of the professional judges were 9.1 for Su Li, 8.8 for ye Rou and 9.2 for Shen Yihuai. Su Li won the championship with a score of 17.1. At the same time, the sound of task completion was heard. Su Li was surrounded by a smile when she delivered her speech. "Not so long ago, I was the king of dark cuisine, trying to make the best looking but the worst tasting food, and my family and friends suffered. But one day, I suddenly realized the true meaning of cooking. When my craft is getting better and better, I think I can try it here. A lot of people say that I can''t do more than I can. Even my boyfriend says that it''s good for you to be in the top ten. Oh, yes, he said the top 10 is the top 10 in the s city division. I said defiantly that I could win the championship. In fact, when I bet with him, I was worried, but today I find that I can do it. When you have a passing mentality, you may not even get 60 points. But when you have to work hard with a full score, maybe life will bring you 120 points of surprise. To win this championship, thank everyone, and myself. And of course, there''s boyfriends who lost the bet. " With that, Su Li picked up her cup and put a kiss on it. Under the countless flashing lights, is Su Li that confident bright smile, she stood there, raised the cup, deserved. Fu Chengyu, who was under the stage, laughed helplessly after receiving her provocative eyes. I don''t know what she will let him do. After all, it should not be an ordinary thing. More pride, of course. The girl he likes, loves and wants to be together forever is so excellent and dazzling, just like the bright sun in the sky. And this kind of her is his own. Fu Chengyu was very glad that he could understand his intention in time, and caught her when she was sad and wanted to leave, but did not miss her. Otherwise, how much regret. The most terrible thing in life is to miss. Fortunately www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2110 After receiving the cup, the host also jokingly asked, "take the liberty to ask Yishu, what do you want him to do after you win the bet?" Su Li held the gold inlaid jade trophy in one hand, and looked at the camera in front of her. The corners of her mouth slowly raised, revealing a bright smile that could not be more brilliant. "I was thinking, would you like to take this opportunity to propose to him? Now, of course, I''m not going to do that. This guy''s blow to me at that time makes me feel a little unhappy now, so I decided that I''ll show him in women''s clothes As soon as Su Li''s words were finished, the expression on Fu Chengyu''s face froze, while Wen Yihang on the other side was laughing without image. He raised his hand and patted Fu Chengyu, who was still unbelievable. He laughed and said, "ha ha ha ha, you offended my sister. Do you know what the consequences are? It''s called retribution! Ha ha ha ha, you are going to wear women''s clothes Fu Chengyu did not expect that Su Li would come here. And the host on the stage did not collapse, the expression laughed, "Yi Shu is really cute." Both the live audience and the audience watching the live broadcast all laughed and expressed the hope that Fu Chengyu would be sent to the social platform for them to have a look after wearing women''s clothes. Su Li is said: "of course, he can only show me in women''s clothes." Proper possessiveness. Fu Chengyu''s face looks better. It''s better to show one person than to others, especially the girl controlled dog with hiccups. The audience was more enthusiastic and the whole venue was going to be overturned. And the barrage on the live broadcast platform has also been densely brushed in the past, and the ratings have soared. "My God! Shu''er is so aggressive. " "I''m so excited about Shu Zhan That Ask for the sun "Face in front! I''m going to warm my bed "I''m comfortable!" "Hahaha, the president said you scum!" "The president is really miserable, not only to wear women''s clothes, but also to prevent the green overhead." "The president''s women''s wear, Shuer men''s wear must be very touching!" "I''m so comfortable, really." "Don''t grab dog food." in such a lively atmosphere, the star chef battle ended successfully. Although there were various situations in this competition, such as the eliminated players were killed and the powerful players were arrested, on the whole, it was a successful competition. Both word-of-mouth and ratings have reached a peak, which makes the program team happy. However, it also puts a lot of pressure on the next session As a champion, Su Li has also been listed in the culinary industry, and has even been able to advance to the list of chefs. Of course, after the completion of her task, she didn''t have much time to stay, so she couldn''t do these things. However, she still had to realize her bet with Fu Chengyu. Su Li, who was interviewed by the media, threw herself on Fu Chengyu as soon as she got home. Then she raised her face, blinked innocent eyes and asked him, "when do you wear women''s clothes?" Fu Chengyu bowed his head and gave her a kiss Su Li snorted, "how can I do that? Who let you bully me before? I must revenge back. Now, you have two ways - the first is to wear women''s clothes. Second, sleep on the sofa Fu Chengyu:!!! "I wear it!" What is a woman''s dress compared to sleeping on a sofa? How can he still be vegetarian after eating meat? He can promise himself, and his big brother can''t agree! Su Li secretly compared with a yeah, in the heart. Fight me? Hum! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2111 Sitting on the sofa, she looks forward to her face. What is she expecting? Of course, I''m looking forward to Fu Chengyu''s dress! In order not to sleep on the sofa, Fu Chengyu had to endure humiliation and choose to wear women''s clothing to fulfill the bet. And Su Li, is more excited to buy a lot of XXL super large skirt for him to choose. Now, at this moment, Fu Chengyu is changing women''s clothes in the cloakroom. Su Li''s eyes were shining and she almost wanted to rub her hands to express her expectation. After waiting for more than ten minutes, Fu Chengyu''s voice rang out from behind the door, "that I''m coming out. " Suli swished to her feet, then turned on the camera on one side of the tripod and started shooting. "Come on She urged. Fu Chengyu sighed, opened the door and walked out with a face full of love. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Li imagined a lot of situations, but he lost his language ability when he saw a real person. Su Li looks at Fu Chengyu, but Fu Chengyu looks at Su Li helplessly. After a minute''s silence, a burst of laughter erupts in the apartment. Fu Chengyu looks at the sky and looks at Su Li who can''t stand up straight with laughter. Is it so funny? Is that funny? Of course it''s funny! Fu Chengyu, nearly 1.9 meters tall, was wearing a light blue lace dress with a bow on his chest, and his bubble sleeves could not cover his arm muscles. What''s more, the dress can only be worn to his knees, revealing his wheat colored, muscular, hairy legs Although he looks handsome and has sparse facial features, he can''t hold such a small Gong''s skirt. Su Li was sitting on the plush carpet with a smile. It must have been his black history. It was so funny. Fu Chengyu saw that she was laughing more and more exaggerating. His eyebrows frowned. He went over and picked up a man with a golden knife, and then pressed a kiss on her. Su Li was caught off guard and was kissing. She had no strength to resist. She could only do what he wanted. She struggled for two times but failed. Fu Chengyu was even more aggressive. She lifted up her skirt directly and revealed her big brother. Su Li opened her eyes in surprise, "you''re wearing a skirt in a vacuum!" Fu Chengyu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "do you like it?" "Like A ball Su Li was almost defeated by his hooligans. "It doesn''t matter. I have the ball, too." Say, deceive the body and go up. Su Li suddenly remembered something and roared: "no way! Not here She just opened the video mode in order to shoot Fu Chengyu''s women''s clothes! If it''s here, it''s all photographed! It''s a shame to think about this picture! However, Fu Chengyu completely ignored her appeal. Well, that''s the price of putting him in women''s clothes. She must have been afraid to let him wear any rushes'' clothes in the future. Su Li''s face was still pale when she returned to the system space, even if she was in the soul mode How are you, host? ]2333 asked anxiously. I don''t know what the big boss did to her to make her like this. Su Li is weak and sighs ] Su Li couldn''t help covering her face when Fu Chengyu found out that they were recorded What a shame! What is self inflicted? That''s it. She would never let him wear women''s clothes any more. She was still a little too young to fight with the big boss. (the end of the world) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2112 "Ouwu --" there was a cry of wild animals on Su Li''s head, and she suddenly woke up. I saw a pair of blood red pupil is staring at her, she was scared, subconsciously want to step back, only to find She can''t move! What''s going on! Has she been fixed? Is this the world of martial arts or the world of cultivation? However, she couldn''t think about it at the moment. After all, the giant cat had grown its mouth towards her and wanted to bite it! The stench in the fierce beast''s mouth came, and Su Li only saw the big mouth of his blood, showing his sharp fangs. "Bang" sound, in the extreme danger, Su Li actually broke through the obstacles to a somersault, escaped the fierce beast''s one blow. And strangely enough, from her point of view, the fierce beast was very large, but now it seems to be much smaller. Su Li stepped back to the back, but did not find that behind her was the wanzhang cliff. She slipped and fell directly back. "Ah -" she was so scared that her blood was cold, and she felt that she was too unlucky to wear it and she would die. However, at the moment of falling, she suddenly felt that her body became very light, and then the scenery around her became bigger and bigger. Then, she felt a chill on her body. She had fallen into a quiet lake. No matter how stupid Su Li is, she knows that she is not a human being. After floating in the lake for a while, touching the shore, she was transformed into a human again, and then sat waiting for 2333 to arrive. After the change of the plot, the clouds in the sky come again. Su Li took a look and couldn''t help but jerk the corners of her mouth. First of all, she is not a human being. She''s a cat mint, a cat like plant. According to the encyclopedia, this plant will make most cats like it, and will give them temporary hallucinations, which will make them feel like they are on drugs after eating. And she is not ordinary cat mint, she is a wonderful flower of the orc world, it has become the essence of cat mint. In the original plot, due to the racial characteristics of the original owner, it has aroused the interest of countless feline orcs. In addition, her beautiful appearance after transformation makes countless orcs crazy. This also aroused the jealousy of the female orcs. The original mainstream fell into various Orc territory groups, but it was not really accepted. Until, she met the hostess. Yunshuang, the female owner of the world, is a passer-by. Originally she was just an ordinary housemaid, but one day she crossed into the orc world and became a female rabbit ORC. She was unwilling to accept at the beginning to gradually want to improve her life. She created many practical tools through various theories and practical experiences. Such skills made her a core member of the rabbit race and attracted the attention of another Orc leader. Wolves have always been the natural enemies of rabbits. In order to protect the tribe, yunshuang and Alves, the leader of the wolf clan, fought wits and bravery, fell in love and killed each other, and finally got together peacefully. The original owner cat mint essence was taken in by yunshuang for a period of time. However, when the tiger clan came to attack, the rabbit clan where yunshuang lived chose to sacrifice its owner. Although yunshuang, the female leader, protested, she finally agreed. Cat mint essence is too attractive for tiger people. She is eventually transformed into the prototype cat mint, and then she is ravaged and divided into food and died. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2113 "Hiss --" Su Li rubbed her arm and died of eating. It was too miserable! It''s really miserable for the owner to be in this Orc world. [this world mission, to become a leader of the tribe, and to let the tiger, rabbit, wolf bow to the bow. ] the tiger clan is the enemy of the original owner. The rabbit tribe is the ethnic group of yunshuang. The wolf tribe is the group of male owners Alves. Let the three tribes bow to a cat mint? System Jun, your brain hole is really wonderful! Su Li clapped with expressionless face, just want to ha ha. But first, she needs to understand the rules of the orc world. As the name suggests, the ethnic groups here are all orcs. There are various fierce beasts, such as tiger, wolf, and some relatively weak animals, such as rabbit. In this world, there are two forms of human beings that can transform. The female orcs have only one form, that is, the human with animal ears and tail. It seems to be a bit cute when you think about it. The male Orc is responsible for hunting, protecting the race and raising the family, while the female Orc is responsible for fertility and refining medicine. Breeding race is very important for orcs, and refining medicine is another skill. There are too many challenges and dangers to face in this world. A winter storm may make genocide. The female orcs have the inborn ability to refine medicines by collecting various herbs and minerals. Some of them can cure traumatic headache and brain fever, some can prolong their lives, and some can strengthen their physique and improve their combat effectiveness. Of course, the average female Orc can only make medicine for trauma or illness. Only those who have outstanding ability can refine the medicine for prolonging life. Female master yunshuang is the most gifted female ORC. It is because of her miraculous drug refining ability and various inventions that she is favored by strong people of many races. Of course, she finally chooses the strongest one - Alves. After Su Li understood the world outlook of the world, she looked at her soft, white or dusty hands blankly and said to herself, "I don''t think cat Mint has the talent of refining medicine." 2333 coughed two times, trying to change the topic! Well, I just saw a dying kitten in the woods over there. Would you like to have a look? ] [kitten? ]Su Li did have two interests, but when she thought that she was the cat mint of her father''s pit, and then thought that the original owner had been eaten directly by the tiger people, she was a little reluctant to thank. What if that Kitty wants to eat her? Is that killing or not? If you''re going to die, you''re going to save it? [host, don''t you go and have a look? Don''t you want to establish a group? The hidden condition of the task is that only more than ten people can be called a group. You can''t do it alone. ]2333 said very seriously. Su Li took a puff from the corner of her mouth. ] she got up and walked into the woods in boredom. The gentle sunlight falls, through the dense leaves, falls the mottle of the ground. On the rotten soil under the light and shadow, there was a black hair ball lying on it. The hair ball curled up with blood stains on its abdomen, and its mouth made a whimpering sound, which sounded very pitiful. Maoqiu felt very cold. Maybe he was going to die. It''s a pity that he didn''t bite the wolf cub who robbed him of his food and scratched his paw. "Such a small kitten?" Just when he thought he was about to die, a soft and pleasant voice sounded on his head. Then, a pair of warm and soft hands gently lifted it up www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2114 "When will meow wake up?" Videl''s ears moved a little, and then he heard the beautiful sound. There seemed to be a cool, sweet and alluring smell in his nose. He''s not dead? He was saved? Videl tried to open his eyes to see who would have such a nice voice. "Ah! Wake up The pleasant voice said in surprise, and then the sweet temptation of the breath suddenly approached him, let him subconsciously open his mouth, and then There was a meow. When Su Li saw the cat wake up, she wanted to come over and have a look, but she heard the sound of milk and the sound of meow. Suddenly, she was so cute that her heart and liver trembled. She carefully touched the kitten''s head and said, "wake up, you''re hungry? Do you want fish? " Fish? Videl didn''t like to eat fish at all. When he was a child, he could only watch his brothers eat them, and he could only eat the remaining fish bones. Those fish bones are too hard for him to bite. But if he didn''t eat, he couldn''t even live. In order to grow up, he had to eat as hard as he could, trying to chew the bones of those fish and swallow them to fill his stomach. But he was so young that he often got stuck in his throat by fish bones and rolled on the ground in pain. And the other brothers and sisters would laugh. In this way, he ate fish bones for half a year and grew up a little before he left the group. He doesn''t want fish at all! Videl thought indignantly. Soon, however, he was attracted by a burning smell. Vader sniffed and looked at the beautiful hand in front of him, holding a small fry that had been fried golden. The dried fish is very delicious at a glance. It tastes crispy and won''t get stuck in the throat at all. "Why? Why don''t you eat it? " On hearing this, videl opened his mouth, bit the dried fish, and licked the finger with his soft barbed tongue. This is the most delicious food he has ever eaten. It''s crispy and scorched. You can taste the tender fish in it with one bite. Videl tasted the delicacy he had never had before, and hardly dared to swallow it. However, before he finished tasting, there was a banana leaf lying down in front of him, with more than ten dried fish on it. "Since you like to eat, you must be satisfied." Su Li raised her hand and rubbed his hairy head again. decided! She wants to conquer the world by cooking! Although her body is a cat mint, but obviously, the attraction of dried fish is obviously greater! She was the champion of star chef war in the last world. Her cooking skills are so good that they can make these ignorant orcs eat any dishes. Hey, can you still think about her cat mint? What''s more, the world is blessed with a variety of natural ingredients, which can be processed into delicious food. Is it hard to conquer the orcs with the best food and her craft? What''s more, hem, she is also good at making spicy bunting and spicy rabbit head. When the time comes, she will eat rabbits and rabbits in front of the female owner. I''ll see if she dares to give her to the tiger tribe. Scared her to death! Just when she was full of fantasy, she heard another "meow". She looked down and saw that the dried fish had been eaten up. The black kitten was washing his face with his paws. Hey, it''s so cute. Videl seldom had a good meal for a while. After taking care of himself, he raised his head and wanted to see the man who had saved him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2115 After recovering his strength, videl raised his head, and then put on a pair of beautiful green eyes, which were moist and with a gentle smile, which made him suddenly feel thirsty. When he looked at her, he couldn''t help it. Su Li bent down to get close to him and asked him, "what''s the matter, meow?" "Meow..." Videl saw her suddenly close, a sweet smell of cool temptation surrounded him, so that he could not help but step back. He is not only thirsty now, but also wants to eat. Su Li raised her hand and shook the hair on his chin. After thinking for a while, she said, "you are thirsty." After all, you need to drink some water. With this in mind, she ran out of the temporary leaf house and scooped some clean water with the rolled leaves. Looking at the black ball of 30 cm in front of her eyes, she lowered her head and drank water. Su Li began to figure out that she had to make some furniture quickly. The world''s things are too simple, and she has nothing to eat even a bowl ready to find. Looking at the kitten seems to be full of food and drink, Su Li just showed a smile, she stretched out a finger to point his forehead, said: "I am lonely and boring, you follow me later, OK? I named you meow. Do you like it Videl was silent for a moment. He, the son of the head of the Black Panther race and a noble and pure orc, would be called meow because of his great potential that can not be changed even now? Although, although his cry is really milk gas, but also can not be called this name! How can he face his own people when he returns to the position of leader? Videl felt that his life had been put to a great test. In front of her, this beautiful female with unknown race seemed to regard him only as an ordinary animal. If you knew he was an orc, you wouldn''t do that to him, right? What''s more, she was so good that she tasted so charming that she couldn''t help wanting to be close to her. She also ate delicious dried fish So, he can''t be angry. Su Li''s beautiful eyes and videl''s blue pupils looked at each other for a while, then suddenly they laughed, "meow, you are so lovely." As a Yankong, Su Li not only looks at people''s faces, but also animals. Although the black kitten looked a little weak, and there were still wounds in his abdomen, his fur was soft and black, which was very easy to touch. In addition to his beautiful eyes, people can not help but like, so she is particularly patient with kittens. Su Li''s mission in this world is also a little difficult. She is only one person now, and she has fate to meet this kitten, so she decided to raise him. The reason why she didn''t consider his Orc identity was that 2333 said he was just an ordinary beast. So, from this day on, Su Li began to work hard to complete the task. A week later, Vader''s abdominal wound healed, and sully easily conquered him with her cooking skills. And during this time, she also tried to make some dishes and spoons to avoid too much trouble when eating. After her meow can run and jump, Su Li, according to the map, is ready to advance to the weak rabbit race. Su Li: Spicy rabbit, clove, spicy rabbit head, braised rabbit leg, fried rabbit belly with oil, I''m coming! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2116 The rabbit people live on the prairie, where the world is vast and boundless. Su Li touched the kitten in her arms, and could not help feeling a sigh: "in this kind of place, it seems that you will be very small." But she''s going to conquer the people here. Videl nestled happily in her warm arms, and heard him say so with a lazy meow and a big, hairy tail. "Meow, do you like it here?" She lowered her head and touched the short hair on videl''s back, and felt that it felt very good. No wonder so many people are addicted to smoking cats. I''m really happy after having cats. Hum, frog''s face is so cute! Don''t you see so many girls addicted to raising frogs? Videl doesn''t want to be held all the time. He''s a noble Orc of the Panther race. He''s not a pet kitten. If he has been held in this way, I''m afraid he will not even have the strength to fight in the future, let alone take the position of the leader. So, he jumped directly from Su Li''s arms and landed on the ground on all fours, then raised his head and howled with great momentum. Su Li held her face in her hands. She was so cute that she saw stars in her eyes. "Meow, it''s so cute!" Can, lovely what lovely! Videl was angry, turned his head and looked at Su Li with the blue pupil, and called out a few discontentedly. Don''t say cute! Obviously, it is very fierce, super fierce! Panther is one of the most powerful predators in the orcs. Its vigorous speed, sharp claws and teeth, and extremely high combat effectiveness are standard. However, at this time, the noble Orc Vader is just a baby leopard, and is in the moment when he can sprout blood on his face in any action. Sure enough, Su Li squatted down and pounced on him and rubbed his neck. Videl sighs. This little female is so unpretentious. How can she do this to an orc at will? It seems that he should take good care of her in the future. He can''t let her do this kind of action to other orcs casually, so as not to frighten others and ask her to be responsible. He just wanted to protest and educate Su Li, but his ears moved slightly. When Su Li stood up, she felt that he seemed to be alert at once. After she broke away from her arms, she looked around, and then began to huff at some place. Her body was in a fighting posture. Of course she knew how dangerous it was in the world, and she was also alert. There was a rustle in the grass not far away, and then a grey rabbit came out. The rabbit looked a little bigger than videl, and as soon as he came out, he looked at one man and one leopard in front of him, and said, "who are you?" Su Li was surprised at first. After all, a rabbit was really surprised when she said something about people. Then she immediately responded, "are you a rabbit?" The grey rabbit looked at her, and then turned into a tall young man in linen clothes. "Lying trough..." Su Li didn''t bear to burst out a rude word. With respect to her, why can a rabbit be so tall and strong? Is this still a rabbit? Rabbit youth frowned at Su Li, "what race are you? Are you a male Orc? Why are you such a mother Su Li was knocked down by the rabbit youth three times in a row! [host! ]In this world, the female orcs will retain some archetypal features, and the male orcs will be able to transform freely. ] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2117 There are only orcs in this world, no vegetative people and no monsters. As a result, Su Li, without any other animal characteristics, was regarded as a male orc, or a female haw. Even videl tried to think about it. He looked at Suli with big eyes, as if he was considering whether she was male or not. Su Li She showed an impeccable smile and explained: "I am a female sheep, but when I was born, there was a thunderbolt, so that my constitution changed." The young grey rabbit thought for a moment, then agreed with her statement, and suddenly became enthusiastic. He chuckled and scratched his head. "It turns out that it''s a beautiful female. My name is Lei. What''s your name?" "Mint." Su Li said faintly, and then bent down to hold up her own meow, "is this the territory of the rabbit clan?" "Yes, our cave is not far away. Do you want to be a guest?" "They''ve always been friendly to herbivores," Ray said enthusiastically. Su Li pretended to think for a while and agreed. The rabbit race has a very strong reproduction ability, so the caves are very large, which are covered with comfortable hay and a variety of furniture. It seems that life is good. "Ray, are you back? Eh? Who is this? " Along the way, I met many other orcs of rabbit race. They were curious about Suli. After that, ray explained to them very friendly, especially to them. But even such a race, in the face of a crisis, will directly push out irrelevant outsiders into the mouth of the tiger, and they will flee. In the original plot, the cat Mint Never said about her own goblin, but her ability to attract feline orcs is well known. Even when the tiger tribe invades, the rabbit clan will put all the blame on her, saying that she has attracted the tiger people. However, as predators, the tiger tribe has regarded the rabbit tribe as a dish of Chinese food. Even if there is no original owner, they will invade. What is said because of her is just an excuse to push her out. The word cunning rabbit is not nonsense. Sully''s hand slowly touched the hair on Vader''s back, soothing his impulse to see the rabbit hunt. The rabbit here looks harmless, but in fact it is hypocritical and black hearted. How can she fight against them when she is so young? Lei took Su Li to the cave where the patriarch lived. The layout was very exquisite. The ground was covered with soft hay, and the walls were hung with various bright dried flowers. All kinds of utensils were complete. There was a kind of simple and natural beauty. Then, Su Li saw the woman. At that time, yunshuang, the female leader, was just a respected elder of the rabbit clan. She was wearing a light yellow linen skirt, with long silver hair falling down on her waist. Her features were beautiful, her round and moist eyes looked simple and spotless, and her eyes were still with natural redness, and her whole body was full of pitiful and pitiful taste. In particular, her head also carries a pair of white furry rabbit ears, which adds a bit of cute and playful. This woman looks at really is a let a person maltreatment feeling, Su Li all some want to pull her rabbit ear. Of course, such an idea can only be deep in the heart. She graciously introduced herself and then expressed her wish to stay here for a few days. The head of the rabbit clan is a middle-aged male ORC. He looks a little serious. After inquiring about sulidoga, he agrees to stay. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2118 Yunshuang takes Su Li to a dry and sunny cave. While walking, she secretly looks at Su Li. As a human who has just passed through for more than a year, although she has adapted to the life here, she still yearns for a normal life. Su Li, who had no animal ears and tail, was normal in her eyes, so she looked at it for a long time and then said, "you Your name is so special. Why mint? " Because I''m a cat mint, little fool. Su Li make complaints about it, but the face is very serious: "I was born with lots of peppermint, so I called it." "Well Then why are you alone Yunshuang has already known that the orcs in this world attach great importance to race relations. After all, it is too dangerous. Few orcs are solitary, and even if they are, they are very powerful male orcs. "I don''t have a tribe anymore..." Su Li looked down at her eyes and said, "when I was born, there was a rainstorm, lightning and thunder, and then my constitution changed Females without ears and tails are not accepted by the people. When I grow up, they can''t wait for me to leave. " "Yes, I''m sorry." Yunshuang immediately apologized, "I didn''t expect such a thing." Su Li touched her fur cub in her arms, her long eyelashes drooped, and said in a soft voice, "it doesn''t matter. It''s over. I''m fine now." "But it''s too dangerous for you to wander outside. It''s going to be rainy season soon. The rainy season on the grassland is terrible. If you don''t have a place to go, do you want to stay and spend the two months? " After all, yunshuang is a girl who grew up in a simple environment. She has not seen the fighting between various ethnic groups. She is still kind-hearted. "This This is too much trouble. As an outsider, how can I stay here for a long time "It doesn''t matter. The grassland is full of food these two months, and you won''t burden us. When the rainy season is over, it''s not too late for you to leave. " Yunshuang advised again. "Well Thank you very much Su Li showed a moving expression. Naturally, she said this just for a reason to be left aboveboard, but Vader in her arms could not help but prick up her ears. The little female who saved him was actually driven out by her clansmen. No wonder she is alone and can''t see that she is an ORC. It turns out that she lives alone. Videl felt some heartache, and some chagrin, his body shrink, unable to take care of her to repay her. Yes, yes, Vader is not really a milk leopard. He is one of the most powerful candidates in the adult race. But I didn''t expect that two months ago, the cheetahs suffered huge losses, not to mention, many people were injured. At this time, several other candidates of the Panther suddenly launched an attack on him. Videl had been physically tired because of dealing with the wounded, but now he was unable to withstand those attacks, and was eventually knocked off the cliff. But unexpectedly, videl woke up again to find that his body was shrinking, and the time point was back to the time when he was still young several years ago. However, the node of rebirth is also very dangerous. He is still injured and dying. Videl thought that he could not escape death, but was saved by Suli, and he was treated as an ordinary kitten www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2119 Videl and Suli have been together for nearly two months. During this period, he has been paying attention to the female who saved him. His closeness to her has changed from alertness to indifference and even some enjoyment. As an adult orc, being so close to a female must be responsible for her. Many orcs are arrogant, arrogant, ambitious and ruthless, but once they meet a female who wants to spend their whole life together, they will give all their loyalty and love together. Originally, videl decided to marry Suli out of a sense of responsibility, but now he is deeply in love with her. A little female who was driven away by her family, how hard she should have lived before. She is still so gentle that she can make delicious food for him, touch the hair on his back, and sometimes sleep with him Such a good little female has suffered so much. Videl only hates that she is still a baby who can''t even speak. She can''t comfort her. Suri didn''t know that videl thought so much. She just told a lie at random, and then successfully stayed in the rabbit tribe. Next, her plan is to infiltrate the race and spend the rainy season with them. After suffering together, feelings will always be different. In the original plot, the cat menthol was easily abandoned, partly because she had never been integrated into this group, making her the first victim in the face of disaster. This race is indeed despicable, but they also have an advantage, that is, to protect the short. What Su Li wants to do is to become the short that they are willing to protect, and then when the time is right, take the race in one fell swoop. In the clean cavern, Sully put videl in the grass nest on one side. Then she went outside the cave and began to prepare lunch. She took out a piece of dried venison, cut it into pieces with her own sharpening knife, and then set up a pot to heat the water. After the water boiled, she broke the potherb cakes into pieces and threw them into the pot. Then she put the cut deer meat into pieces and cooked them together. The lid of the pot is concave, but a straw rope is worn in the middle. After covering the pot cover, Su Li put the remaining two pieces of wild vegetable cake on the pot cover, then beat a few wild eggs on it, stirred them with chopsticks at will, sprinkled a little salt, and the fragrance was diffuse. "Meow!" Videl smelled the smell of the food and ran over on his four legs. Then he couldn''t help turning around the pot twice. Su Li looked at the little Maozai''s eyes and couldn''t help but pull up the corner of her mouth. She raised her hand and touched his head and said, "is meow hungry? Bear with it for a while. You''re too young to eat too hard meat. You have to cook it well Videl raised his fluffy head and called to Suri, then looked at her smile, and gradually became a little stunned. This little girl is so beautiful. She is more beautiful than any other female he has ever seen before. He has to grow up and protect her, or there will be a lot of orcs to rob. Like the one in front of you. "Ouch!" Vader gave a low howl at the approaching thunder, his eyes not good. Although ray was tall, the prototype was still a rabbit, so he was frightened by videl. However, he was soon attracted to Suli''s cooking. "What are you cooking? It''s delicious." "Here is the potherb cake broth, which is prepared for meow. It''s potherb omelet. It''s my lunch. Would you like to try it? " Su Li raised the corner of her mouth and asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2120 Ray showed a simple and honest smile, scratched his head and said, "is that enough for you to eat?" Su Li turned the pancake with egg liquid on the top of the pot and continued to heat it. Then she said, "I can give you a cake in return for bringing me here." Ray sat down and said, "OK." Then he looked at the wild vegetable cake with attractive aroma. They are orcs of the rabbitrace. They are not simple rabbits. They can''t eat grass alone. It''s just that they are not good at eating. They just need to eat enough. Today is the first time they smell such delicious food. Videl glared at the rabbit Orc in front of him. It was his food. How could he give it to this man! Angry! When he grows up, he must teach this ungrateful race a good lesson! Lei felt unfriendly and looked at videl carefully, "you You seem to be a bit fierce "He''s a bit of a stranger, but he''s cute." Su Li is a protector of the short, it can be seen that no one can speak ill of his own meow. Cute? Ray puffed at the corners of his mouth. How cute! Carnivores are the most annoying. Su Li, regardless of their dark tide, focused on the vegetable cake in front of her. When the two sides were golden, she picked up a somewhat crude bowl next to her, put one of them in and handed it to ray. After Ray took it, he directly took it up and took a bite. He was not afraid of being scalded. "It''s delicious!" Su Li saw that he had finished the cake three times, five times and two times, and did not say much. She used chopsticks to separate out a little bit of the cake to cool and feed it to her baby. After a while, the pancake broth was cooked, and she put a large bowl full of it beside her and let videl eat it himself. After eating the pancakes, ray still felt that he was not satisfied. He looked at the soup in the pot from time to time, but he was a herbivore and did not eat meat. Of course, eggs are not meat. They can be eaten. "Mint, how do you make this pancake? Can you teach me?" After thinking about it for a long time, Lei said, "our rabbit family''s recipe is simple. We haven''t eaten anything else for so many years. This dish is so delicious that everyone must like it very much. Although some time ago, yunshuang also invented a lot of dishes to eat, but it is not as fragrant as this dish cake. " Yunshuang, the female host, was originally a housemaid who did not touch the spring water. Her cooking skills were limited to cooking noodles. She could not think about cooking anything. After she wore it, she was forced to eat all kinds of things that could only satisfy her stomach every day, which was really intolerable. So I took advantage of the potential of the food, made some seasonings, and Boiled and cold mixed. Although it is much better than dry food, it is still not delicious. Su Li has experienced so many worlds, and her cooking skills are good. In addition, the former world''s full-time chef can make even the most ordinary food delicious. Looking at Ray''s expectant appearance, Su Li agrees with reserve. In addition, she also taught the orcs of the rabbit race to make many delicious vegetarian dishes, which instantly won a lot of favor. In particular, yunshuang, the female host, used to eat all kinds of delicious food in the snack street. After passing through, she never had such a delicious food again. Therefore, she is very grateful to Su Li, a great cook. Mint! We have found potatoes. Can we have potato cakes, fried potato shreds and stewed potato chips today? " Yun ran with a bamboo basket in his hands. The expression on his face was very excited. Even the rabbit ears on his head were all up happily. Oh, there are potatoes in the world. Su Li immediately became interested. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2121 Potatoes can be used as both staple food and dish, which is a kind of food material with diversified eating methods. Although the world is rich in materials, she has the title of a sheep female at this time. She can''t eat meat, but she can eat some eggs at most. During this period of time, Su Li has searched all the vegetables that can be eaten nearby, and many vegetables have been reserved for the rainy season. Of course, she also quietly set some traps to catch some small and medium-sized animals. She can be a vegetarian, not her baby. At the moment, a basket of potatoes brought by yunshuang made Su Li a little happy. She set up a pot to boil water and put it in the drawer to make some mashed potatoes first. Mashed potatoes can be put in a variety of seasonings, Su Li likes sweets, just yesterday got a hive, there are a lot of honey. You can also put some diced meat, stir and feed it to meow. She planned well, just Seeing many young rabbit orcs carrying potatoes and other vegetables, Su Li is silent. The road of conquering the rabbit race with delicious food is so smooth that many rabbit people have brought her the ingredients and asked her to help cook. Almost as soon as we get to the hotel, the door of Suli cave will be surrounded by orcs of rabbit race. They look at her eagerly and take out their own ingredients. "This, this is my favorite radish, mint. Do you like it? It''s for you. " "It''s a wild vegetable. It''s delicious. It must be delicious to make cakes." "I found a nest of bird''s eggs. I want to eat fried eggs with shallots and peppermint. Do you like them?" "And this one and this one. We just saw a ewe left alone and exchanged some milk with her. Mint, you are a sheep, you should like it Looking at the large amount of food in front of her, Suli sighed and began to direct the work of these rabbit orcs. There are cleaning vegetables, cutting vegetables, and making a fire. A large group of young rabbit people are laughing happily, as if they don''t know the taste of sorrow. Finally, with the help of the orcs, Suli finished her lunch. Several pots of mashed potatoes, respectively put honey, egg juice, Chinese toon, scallion, diced meat, mix well, this is the staple food. There are potatoes, potherb cakes, egg cakes, all kinds of fresh fried vegetables and salads, placed full of the ground. On the grassland, everyone sat on the ground, ate delicious food, and spent the afternoon laughing. As a leopard who looks like a kitten, after eating a large pot of mashed potatoes with diced meat, videl began to practice hunting prey conscientiously. He is eager to grow up, to be human, to protect Su Li. But now he has no such ability, so he can only eat a lot, and then work hard to be an excellent panther. As the days went by, Suli had already entered the young rabbit orcs. The herbivores were not the same. Although they had training every day, they were relatively relaxed. Yunshuang, the female master, has gradually mastered the medicine refining skills. She has outstanding talent and can always refine excellent pills. These are the invigorating and strengthening pills, which are usually given to the strong male rabbit race. Then they will search around for delicious ingredients to give to Su Li and stay for dinner. And the rainy season is coming. The rainy season on the grassland is not ordinary rain. Generally speaking, it is accompanied by lightning disaster, food shortage and cave destruction And a series of consequences. The thick clouds were pressing down heavily, and the atmosphere of the whole ethnic group was suppressed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2122 "The storm is coming. You should stay in your nest and don''t go out casually." Ray ran over to deliver a lot of food, and then told. "It''s said that the rainy season will be very long this year. Mint, can I live with you?" This is yunshuang, packed with luggage and ingredients. "The rainy season is coming soon. Mint, can you make some big pancakes for me, QAQ..." This is a carnivorous Orc conquered by Su Li''s cooking. To ray, Su Li expressed thanks and sent the man to the door. Lei: shy. JPG for yunshuang, Su Li pulled her rabbit ear and drove her away mercilessly. Yunshuang: QAQ! For the food, Su Li was very helpless to bake a cake, and then sent two jars of pickles, let him take back to share, and euphemistically said that no one would come again. Food: meizizi.jpg after sending people away, Su Li breathed a sigh of relief, and then picked up her baby and fell on the soft bed beside her. "It seems that she can''t go out in the past two months..." she said Vader rubbed her fluffy head against her, and gave a tearful cry. Although he is a little longer now, his voice is still so young and not majestic at all. In addition, the rainy season is coming, and he can''t contact hunting outside. Videl, who doesn''t know how to grow up quickly, is a little worried. At night, Su Li was awakened by the rain outside. She crept up to the door and looked out in the dim light. I saw a curtain of rain between heaven and earth. She bowed her head worried. The water storage capacity of the grassland is not very good. If the water level comes up, it will not submerge her cave, right? Although the terrain of the cave is relatively high, the rain is too heavy. It will last for two months It''s definitely going to be flooded! She stood at the door thinking, suddenly a huge lightning split down, hit the grassland in the distance, with a huge current. "Lying trough!" Su Li couldn''t help but make a rude remark. She would like to ask, is the cave lightning protection here? This flash of lightning split down. She and Mao Zai in it must be electrified to be mentally retarded Maybe, her hair and the fur of her fur cubs will explode. It''s terrible! In order to be safe, Su Li exchanged a lightning protection device with the system and put it outside. Then she went back to sleep peacefully. Videl was already awake when she got up. He looked at sully standing at the door with blue eyes. Seeing that she seemed to be frightened by the lightning, he almost ran over. The little girl was so timid that she was too protective. But now he is too small. However, before he thought too much, he saw that Su Li took out a black object and put it at the door. He wondered, where did he get this thing? There was some doubt in videl''s eyes, and then he thought of his rebirth, and he figured it out. The world is so wonderful that maybe she has some adventures. Seeing her turn back, Vader closed his eyes in a hurry, and when she lay down, he rolled over and nestled beside her. Su Li subconsciously touched the hair on his back and closed her eyes, "good night, meow." "Meow..." Videl opened his mouth and called out. Good night, my little girl. I will grow up quickly and protect you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2123 After the first month of the rainy season, Suli had been in the cave and was getting moldy. Of course, it doesn''t rain all the time. It just starts to rain again after a day. Occasionally, when the rain stopped, Su Li would take her meow out to walk two circles, but did not dare to go far, for fear that it would rain again. After half of the rainy season, the other orcs of the rabbit clan gradually relaxed. Generally speaking, the first month is very difficult, when the next month, the rain will not fall so much, you can also go out for activities to supplement some food. However, just when they began to relax as usual, the rain suddenly increased that night. The strong wind brought a shower of rain. Strong lightning split down, the rabbit clan of the ancient tree are directly split to come. Videl''s eyes looked out, and there was a gurgling sound in his throat. He stepped forward and bit sully''s skirt and pulled her inside. Su Li looked down at him, "what''s the matter?" Videl was staring out, as if something was threatening them. The next moment, with a burst of dazzling light, outside came a huge roar collapse sound, even the ground under the feet were shaking for a while. Suli had a bad feeling. She wanted to go out and have a look, but she was stopped by videl. Or 2333 went out and brought back the news to her. It turned out that a flash of lightning hit the cave where the head of the rabbit clan was. It was the height of a small gentle slope. When the lightning struck down, the gentle slope was directly split in two, and the clan leader''s family was directly killed. It was destined to be a restless night. The orcs of the whole rabbit race were sad and afraid, for fear that the natural disaster would destroy the whole group. Fortunately, after daybreak, the wind and rain faded, and the sky was unusually clear. The dark clouds receded and the yellow sun showed a corner. However, the whole rabbit race is filled with a sense of sadness. Yesterday''s storm not only killed the patriarch''s family, but also destroyed many Orc''s homes. Due to physical reasons, many female orcs were injured and sick overnight and were bedridden When sully came out with videl, she saw such a sad scene. When the clan leader is dead, the rabbit clan needs a new leader. And so many wounded and sick orcs need treatment. The rainy season is not over, and they don''t know if there will be such a terrible night. Everyone was confused. At this time, yunshuang stood up. During this period of time, she was bored and refined a lot of medicine. Some of her injuries were also treated. In a word, she brought a glimmer of hope to the whole ethnic group. Su Li also began to help take care of the patients and the wounded, and took over the task of preparing food. After such a terrible night, they decided to gather together and live together to take care of each other. Even Su Li was called out. Fortunately, such a day did not appear again. Although the rainy season has not passed, but under the mutual care of everyone, the sick and injured female orcs recovered to health. And the rainy season has finally passed, and now there is still a problem in front of the rabbit tribe. Who should be chosen as the new patriarch? An ethnic group can''t be without a leader. The original patriarch died so unprepared that they were not ready at all. Now, the problem is finally on the table. Yunshuang, one of the candidates, has invented many useful instruments for the rabbit tribe. Moreover, she has a high talent for refining medicine. She has saved many orcs and many supporters. However, she also has two competitors, one is the male Orc who is very powerful and arrogant, and the other is the female Orc who is extremely intelligent and close to the demon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2124 Although the rabbit people have a high acceptance of Su Li, they don''t really regard her as their own. She can''t take part in the selection of clan leaders. However, Su Li investigated the other two candidates in private. The fierce and arrogant male ORC was Ray''s brother, Ryan. He was very big, nearly two meters in human form, and he was not afraid of even the upper tiger orcs. There is also a female Orc Nina, who is more intelligent than a demon. Nina''s eyes seem to be able to see through anyone''s disguise. She is also full of vigilance to Su Li at present, and she has never let go of outsiders. Of the two, Sully naturally wanted Ryan to be the leader. Nina is so smart that sully doesn''t want her to kick herself out as soon as she gets on stage. As for why yunshuang is excluded, it is naturally because she has the halo of the protagonist. Once she becomes a leader, she will only be more powerful. Su Li Ming didn''t participate in this campaign. She just prepared a lot of delicious food every day. She went into the interior secretly, and then pulled some votes for Ryan during her talk. Seven days later, the new leader of the rabbit tribe came into being. Strong and powerful, Ryan defeated two other female orcs and became the leader. The whole rabbit race began to celebrate and decided to hold a party. Ryan is very strong, so he has always been a bit of a conceit, and he also attaches great importance to his first party after taking office. He decided to let Su Li take full charge of the food for the party, and said with pride that he would pay her. Su Li heart MMP, the surface smile to accept. There are hundreds of people in the whole rabbit race. After the rainy season, many young rabbits are born in droves. It will cost a lot of food to hold a party. So Suli, along with other rabbitu orcs and females, began to make common food around. Yunshuang and Nina also joined in. On the third day of collecting ingredients, she finally came to Nina. "You don''t seem to wonder why I came to you." Nina''s hair color is probably black. She is wearing cool black linen clothes and trousers, and her two rabbit ears on her head are also straight up. She wants to march into the grassland. Su Li blinked her beautiful green eyes, and a faint smile rose from her pink lips. "Of course I won''t be curious. I''ve been waiting for you." Nina''s face suddenly sank. "What do you want to do here?" Su Li tilted her head and looked at her. Her beautiful face seemed to be childish. She couldn''t see how thoughtful she was. "Didn''t you let me stay? Nina, do you really want me to leave? " "I don''t know if you are a mutant sheep female, but I think you have a bad heart for my rabbit race. It''s no secret that you secretly canvassed for Ryan, and he said that he didn''t let you do it. What''s your purpose? " Su Li looked innocent. "You can''t think I''m cheating on Ryan just because I didn''t canvass for you." "Then why don''t you canvass for yunshuang?" Nina didn''t expect her to canvass for herself, and she didn''t need to, but she decided from the beginning that there was something wrong with this person, and naturally she had to investigate. "Of course, it''s because yunshuang is not suitable, and she doesn''t seem to want to." Su Li said with a smile, "but is this a problem?" Nina frowned. "I don''t know what you want to do, but with me, you won''t succeed?" "Is it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2125 Su Li doesn''t care what she really looks like in front of Nina. Anyway, she doesn''t have a high reputation in the rabbit clan. And lane is a soft to eat hard, Nina if you want to say bad things about Suli, Ryan will not agree. After all, in Ryan''s eyes, Nina is his competitor. Now that he has become the patriarch, she must be dissatisfied. However, he has let Su Li take charge of the food for the party, that is to trust her. Once there is a conflict between the two, it is Su Li who will pick up the cheap. Su Li that sentence "is it" really let Nina change face, she instantly raised vigilance. Just want to say something, yunshuang trotted over. "MINT! Would you like to see if you can eat this Cloud Shuangfei ran quickly to see Nina, but still had some doubts, "what are you talking about here? Do you want to be lazy? That won''t do. " Nina saw her coming and immediately stopped talking. She just said, "nothing. Just talk about it." Yunshuang didn''t care and took Su Li away. Nina stood in the same place, looking at their backs. At this time, Su Li suddenly turned her head and gave her a negative smile. ¡­¡­ After five days of food collection, the preparation for the party is almost finished. That night, the night was low and the star river was bright. The breeze on the grassland brings a few chills, but it can''t blow away the enthusiasm of the whole ethnic group. The orcs put on their most beautiful clothes, set up a campfire and began to sing and dance. A variety of delicious food was put out one by one, in addition to food, there are many vegetable juice juice and wine. This is arranged by Su Li. When the rabbit people first drank the juice, the whole rabbit was intoxicated and tasted it again and again. It was destined to be an unforgettable night. Because the next day, Sully, who was in charge of all this, said goodbye to Ryan, and the party in the future would not have such a wonderful experience. It was the first time that Ryan enjoyed such a party. He was so surprised that he even wanted to reward Su Li seriously. But unexpectedly, she has packed up and ready to leave, which makes him some doubts. Su Li first explained that she wanted to continue to wander, and then said that she was not a rabbit after all, so she always bothered them. But Ryan felt that her outflow of a female was not proper and dangerous, and hoped that she would settle down. He even promised to be an elder. Su Li still refused. After being asked again and again by Ryan, she euphemistically expressed her helplessness that she seemed unable to integrate into the ethnic group. Ryan finally let her go, but he kept an eye on it and found out that Benina was dissatisfied. A lot of the viziers left with her. But after they knew that Nina had contributed to her departure, they were dissatisfied. In particular, when their meals were not delicious, they would miss Su Li more and resent Nina more deeply. But videl was happy. In this rabbit race, there are too many people who want to rob the little female with him. She is clearly his talent. But he is still so small that he can''t even express his will, so he has to stick to her every day. Now, the little girl is ready to leave, and there won''t be any more obnoxious people sticking to her. Videl happily bit an ordinary rabbit''s neck and gave it to Suli. Here you are, dinner for today! I''m also an orc to hunt! Videl''s proud face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2126 Su Li looks at the rabbit that videl hunts with complicated complexion. She says that as soon as she leaves from the human rabbit tribe, she begins to eat rabbits and rabbits. Is this really harmonious? Then she quickly disposed of the rabbit, made braised rabbit meat and rabbit bone soup, and marinated a spicy rabbit head, spicy rabbit legs, ready to eat on the road. The food of the orc world is really good. These animals are usually out in the wild. Their meat is tight, fat but not greasy. It is very delicious. Suli took vider, who was already a big circle, as he walked towards the wolf tribe. She is a sheep female in the rabbit tribe, but she has to change her identity in the wolf clan. Otherwise If you encounter a bit more ferocious orcs, don''t you give them extra meals? But for the time being, she didn''t think about what identity she wanted to enter the wolf clan, so she stopped at the place far away from the wolf clan. "Meow, let''s stay here for one night." Su Li finds a relatively clean cave under the guidance of 2333, and then beckons to Vader, who is practicing predation. Videl gave a cry, and then a few jumps and runs took the lead. He watched around alertly for a while, then turned back to greet Su Li, which was his recent habit. She is so weak that he has to protect her from danger. It''s too close to the wolf clan''s territory. There''s a smell of fierce beasts everywhere. We must be more careful. Su Li was moved to look at him, only feel that he did not have a pet in vain. It''s just Videl had grown bigger and bigger, and his face plate was open. Although he was still cute, he was not much like a cat. Su Li squatted and held his face. After a long time, she asked, "meow, you Isn''t it a cat Videl was originally immersed in the beautiful and clear eyes of the little female. When lengbu Ding heard this sentence, he felt a little aggrieved. He is not a cat They do look like cats when they are young, but they are also very different It''s just that Su Li has been treating him as a cat. Every day, she is like a cat. She also teases him with dog tail grass. As a powerful orc, how can Vader argue with his little female? Since she likes cats, he has to bear the humiliation once. But now, she seemed to see something was wrong. "Woo Hoo -" cried Vader, then shook his head. Su Li was stunned at first, then looked at him for a long time, then approached him and kissed him on the forehead, "no matter it''s a cat, my meow is the most lovely in the world!" Videl''s face turned red with a bang, though his face was full of hair and could not be seen at all. Little female is still too warm, often want to hug and cling to him, he, he is a little shy. One man and one leopard were intimate in the cave for a while, and Su Li began to do handicrafts. After thinking about it, she decided to make a pair of animal ears for herself, just like meow, so that she could get into the tribe of carnivorous orcs. Videl squatted to one side and watched her sew and mend with the skin of a hare, and made a pair of black triangular ears, which were very similar to him. After finishing, she still wore it on her head, and then she puffed her face and let out a cry. Videl:!!! He rubbed himself to his feet and jumped to Suri, looking at her with burning eyes. God! His little girl is so cute! Videl''s young man was stabbed in the heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2127 After wearing the animal ear, Su Li also made two sharp false teeth to cover her teeth. Although she was a little uncomfortable, she went out of her way to pretend to be an orc! For the past two days, Suli has been dressed as a leopard orc, and videl is always staring at her. He probably wanted to understand the reason why she did this, but he thought that such a little girl was so cute that he wanted to hide her. Unfortunately, he still can''t be transformed into an adult. That night, Sully was sleeping soundly with videl in her arms when she heard something. Videl was awake, hunched his back to the entrance of the mountain. Su Li quickly put on her animal ears and false teeth. She held hot pepper water in her hand and looked at the hole with the same vigilance. After a while, outside came a burst of wolf howling, it seems that there is a group of wolves in chasing after something. After a while, there was a sound of footsteps at the entrance of the cave, and a tall figure staggered in. Videl rushed up at once, sprang up with his hind legs, and bited at the neck of the comer. However, the man who came in didn''t wait to be killed. The police felt that they were hiding away from the attack. Videl fell to one side of the sharp stone and growled menacingly at the man in front of him. "Who are you?" Su Li asked. As soon as this man came in, Su Li knew that it was Alves, who was the man. It seems that he is in trouble now. Alves saw a man in the cave, a beautiful female. He stayed for a while and then slowly said, "I am Alves of the wolf tribe. Now I''m in a bit of trouble. If you don''t mind, can you let me stay here for the night?" "She didn''t seem to come close to me, and then she didn''t think it was so abrupt "Yes." Before he finished, Suli nodded and agreed. In the meantime, she has quickly learned about Alves''s dilemma. In short, the wolf clan leader suddenly died. He has become the biggest suspect and is being pursued by the whole ethnic group. This is a conspiracy, but he was not prepared to deal with, so he was injured, and now he is avoiding tracking. Su Li''s idea turned around in her mind, and she had already revised the original plan. Save the Lord''s kindness, the reward should not let her down. Jarvis was surprised to see how easily she had agreed. In fact, he was ready to be rejected. After all, he is very dangerous now and may implicate her. After thinking about it for a long time, he said, "although I''m glad to stay, you should be on guard when you''re alone." Su Li nodded lightly. And videl, next to him, was furious. What''s the situation! This wolf clan''s heart is not right at first sight, his little female unexpectedly left him, this is how dangerous thing! Moreover, this is a hunted orc, and it would be even worse if it was found by other orcs. He immediately "woo woo" a, toward Alves rushed to the past, must drive away the orc, protect his little female! However, the idea is good, the reality is cruel. After all, it''s just a baby leopard. It can''t beat an adult ORC. Su Li quickly ran forward and took her home meow to comfort her. Then she said, "I''m sorry..." Jarvis looked at sully''s and Vader''s identical ears. He was silent for a moment and said, "it doesn''t matter. Your child is very cute." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2128 "He yelled," and Sawyer jumped out of his arms. Although he wanted to grow up at once every day, it was the first time that he hated his young body. If he had been the great and powerful orc, he would have overturned this ungrateful ORC with one paw. Su Li is also a little speechless by this "child". She smiles at videl''s discontented appearance and explains: "he He is not my child. " Jarvis was stunned for a moment and said somewhat apologetically, "I''m sorry." "Nothing. The cave is still hidden. Those people may not be able to find you. But you''d better wrap up the wound as soon as possible, or it won''t be good if they smell blood. " Sully pointed to his bloodstained arm. Jarvis nodded and tore his clothes and wound at will. He couldn''t help it. The patriarch died so strangely that they set out to target him, so that he could only escape without preparation. There''s no medicine on the body to deal with the wound. Su Li saw that he also understood his situation, so she took out a bottle of medicine and handed it to him, "this is trauma medicine, which can stop bleeding and eliminate inflammation. The effect is not particularly good, because I began to learn to refine medicine Alves is not affectation, said a word of thanks and began to re - treat the wound. In fact, he had never seen Suli refining medicine. She only takes care of cooking every day. He has never seen this medicine His little female secrets seem to be many, but they don''t know how to hide them. How can they be so simple? It''s really worrying. Videl was worried and more eager to grow up and have the power to protect her. Su Li didn''t know that the lovely baby leopard was a reborn orc, and her potion was naturally exchanged by the system store. As a cat mint, she doesn''t have the medicine refining talent of a female Orc at all! Fortunately, this kind of medicine is very cheap in the mall. You can exchange a lot of points for that kind of medicine. A quiet night passed, and when the light was bright outside, Jarvis, who was sleeping at the mouth of the mountain, was awake. He opened his eyes and looked inside, and saw sully feeding videl. The atmosphere looked very warm. He actually found this picture very attractive and wanted to join in. Jarvis''s father is the leader of the wolf clan, but he has numerous children. His mother died early, and he grew up almost alone. The wolf clan has always respected the strong. He has no friends. Some just follow his subordinates and competitors. When he was still young and unable to change people, he saw pictures of his half brothers and sisters getting along with his mother. At that time, he wanted to join, and he wanted to be touched by a gentle female. But the female saw him close but thought he was trying to rob her child''s food and kicked him away. Never did that again. But today, he seems eager to try again. However, before he could get close, videl, who was fed a big mouthful of potatoes, was alerted to find out. He looked at him coldly and howled at him. Forget it. Jarvis grinned bitterly. He was not welcome, so don''t ask for trouble. He turned and was ready to leave. "Are you awake? Where are you going? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2129 Sully stopped yarvis, who was about to leave without saying a word. She thought he was a little puzzled. As a male host, he even wanted to slip away without saying thank you the next day. Who would believe this? She felt her own meow hair and suppressed some dissatisfaction in her heart. Jarvis back a stiff, slowly turned around, "thank you for the reception last night, in order to avoid implicating you, I should go." "Do you have any plans?" Su Li asked casually. The original plot did not give a detailed account of the situation of the male host before meeting the female host, but according to the time of the plot, it does not take half a year for them to meet. At that time, Jarvis was already the leader of the wolf clan, but now it seems that something has changed. Su Li is not here to maintain the plot. It may be better for her mission to have a change. Of course, the premise is that she understands the situation. However, Jarvis mistakenly thought that Suli was caring about him. He could not help but show a smile that made videl want to scratch him. "I have been driven out of the community, I''m afraid I can''t go back in a short time. In the meantime, I need to give myself some experience. Mint, thank you for taking me in. Later If you want me to help again, I will Su Li was silent for a moment, which was a promise. It was valuable to save the man. She nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll see you later." Alves turned into a silver wolf, tossed his soft hair and ran towards the depths of the grassland, and soon lost his sight. Su Li stood at the mouth of the cave and whistled. She turned back and waved to videl, "meow, we''re going on our way. It''s a nice day today. Maybe we can catch some good ingredients. " As soon as Jarvis left, videl returned to normal, and with a whimper he rushed to the grassland. Today, he must hunt a deer for his little female! However, before one person and one leopard went far, they met an ambush. "Meow!" Su Li called in a low voice, and then looked at the green eyes hidden in the surrounding grass. That''s the wolf of the wolf clan. The wolf has always been a kind of fighting beast, and the orcs of the wolf clan are also eccentric and vicious, with a cruel force. They also raised an army of their own, trained the ordinary wolves to fight. Each expansion of the wolf clan, these wolf legions have a lot of credit. And these frightening wolves are staring at Su Li. She felt a little chilly, but at the moment she could never shrink back. First, they couldn''t escape. Second, once they started to escape, those wolves would catch up with her instantly. Su Li has prepared the system mall, ready to cheat, who is afraid of who! With a click, a wolf''s front foot crushed a piece of dead wood. As the sound sounded, the wolves hiding in the grass appeared one by one, and then raised their heads to the sky and howled. One after another, the howling of wolves reverberated on the grassland, shocking and terrifying. The wolves didn''t attack directly, just looked at her with an expression of looking at the food. It seemed that if she had a little escape action, she would be rushed up by these wolves and bite her neck. At this time, a larger wolf suddenly came out of the pack. It came to Suli. Videl immediately blocked Suli in front of her for fear that she would be hurt. "Sure enough, it has the taste of that wild species." Said the wolf, opening his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2130 Su Li was startled by the sound, and then reflected that the wolf should be an ORC. She stepped back a little, thinking that the wild species he was talking about was probably Alves, could there be some unknown forbidden secrets in the wolf clan? The wolf in the next moment into a human appearance, he has a pair of extremely sinister eyes, when he looks at a person, it will make him very uncomfortable. At this time, Suli was staring at this pair of eyes. She just felt that she was getting goose bumps. Maybe there was something wrong with the ORC. "Say, where has that wild seed gone?" He lowered his voice and asked with pity. "Who is savage talking about?" Suu pear is still very knowledgeable, and is stared at by this pair of eyes. However, probably because of cultural differences, the orc didn''t recognize anything, otherwise he would probably smash something. Su Li expressed regret for this. "Alves! Where is he The orc stepped forward and grabbed Suli''s neck and roared. Su Li was subconsciously revolted by his surprise. However, the orcs were so powerful that she felt that her throat was cut off and her breath was blocked. Wedleton became angry and opened his mouth and bit directly into the orc''s leg. Although he has not yet grown up, his bite strength has been very good, which is also due to Su Li''s often making delicious food for him, so that he can eat and eat. The little female was too dangerous. He used all his strength to take a piece of meat for him. As a fleeing prey, we need to overtake him and kill him. The orc didn''t expect that there was still a sneak attack under his feet, so he immediately released Su Li with pain. Su Li covered her neck and coughed. She almost hung up just now and was ready to exchange for a therapeutic prop. As a result, I didn''t expect that my meow was so protective and powerful that she directly bit a piece of meat. The ORC was in pain and didn''t want to talk nonsense. He waved his hand and the wolves began to gather around him. Suri picked up videl and couldn''t escape. Anyway, she had to go to the wolf clan. Whether she was in the past or was caught, she could tell the truth. ¡­¡­ The wolf tribe is also a very powerful group on the grassland. Although it can''t compare with the rabbit race in number, they are large in size, strong in skill and born as predators. After being caught in the territory of the wolf clan, Suli was directly put into a small dark cave. It was very humid there, and there were all kinds of insects crawling in and out of the soil, which made her very uncomfortable. It took her a long time to find a relatively clean place to sit down with videl in her arms, her hands rubbing her hair up and down. Normally, videl would purr comfortably now, but today he is very irritable. Videl was angry that he couldn''t protect sully. Su Li didn''t think so. She was dying of love. How could she be so cute and cute? She would save her. She didn''t raise her for so long. Subconsciously, she touched her neck, which was still a little uncomfortable. Her eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a trace of displeasure. Those damned wolf clan dare to treat her like this. It seems that they must pay a little price. [host! ]2333 flies in. It has already inquired about the current situation of the wolf clan. If you know yourself and your enemy, you can be invincible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2131 According to 2333, the wolf clan is in a state of chaos. The old leader has just died, and Jarvis, the powerful successor, has been expelled. There are still three ambitious orcs who want to take the lead. This is the best time to make trouble. Sully felt Vader''s hair and became more and more happy. Her eyes turned and she took out a bottle of medicine. "Meow baby ~" she lifted videl up and called him the silent nickname sweetly. "Ouch?" Videl looked at sully with a puzzled smile and couldn''t help but lick her face. Then he quickly retracted back. Hey, how could he How can you kiss her directly? Does the little girl think he''s abnormal? Videl felt a little guilty. His blue eyes drooped and he felt sad. He not only can''t protect his little female, but also take advantage of her. In her mind, he must be very rubbish. However, Su Li was in a high mood. She gave a kiss to the hairy bag in front of her. She was moved and said, "meow, honey, you are willing to get close to me at last!" Videl Videl:??? Videl:!!! After being cuddled by her for a long time, videl still couldn''t react. He tried to raise his hair head and tried to test Come on I licked it. Whew, his little female is so cute and delicious. There is also a breath that he can''t stop, which always makes him want to cuddle and chew. But it would frighten her, so he had to resist. But now he found that the little female did not seem to reject him to do so. After a while of probing, videl revealed his nature completely. Su Li looked at the sudden enthusiasm to her tail, and then two claws holding her neck in her face to lick the meow, some reaction is not What''s going on? Has her meow been replaced? [host You are cat mint. ]2333 said. Su Li suddenly realized that she almost forgot her own setting. After all, she''s pretending to be an Orc Female, with animal ears on her head, and mint essence is not in line with the world outlook. After playing with Vader for a while, Sully began to straighten up again, holding the medicine bottle to him and saying, "meow, honey, I know you are very clever, so can you do me a favor?" As soon as videl''s eyes lit up, he was in a good mood, and his whole body was full of the smell of little females, which made his whole leopard erratic. Just like a king who was bewildered by a demon princess, at this time, she asked for anything, and asked for the stars instead of the moon. He came up to her again and gave her a lick. Su Li smiles and kisses him on his hairy head, and then shows him the medicine bottle in his hand. She briefly mentioned the status quo of the wolf tribe, and then asked him to put the medicine in the medicine bottle in the food of one of the heirs, and then hide the bottle in the other inheritor''s place, so as to deepen their doubts and contradictions. Videl doesn''t know why Suli knows the situation of the wolf tribe, but he can accomplish this task naturally. So he gently picked up the bottle and got out of a small hole in the cave. In the dark, he has lost his invisibility, which is like a black one. The territory of the wolf clan is very large, but videl has found out the terrain at once. This is his talent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2132 Videl is not a real baby leopard. He is an orc who has experienced all kinds of intrigues and battles. What Su Li asked him to do was just the simplest form of blame. Only when they fought with each other could they take advantage of it. He is very skilled in this kind of thing. He knows how to make the most of it and how to make them angry. When he went back by night, he saw that Suli was asleep. Videl rubbed it painfully and licked her exposed neck. It was pinched by the orcs, leaving a shocking mark on the white skin. She almost died. Videl''s pent up anger rose at the thought of what had happened during the day. These werewolves, damn it! The green light flashed in the blue pupils, which seemed strange in the dark. This cave is too humid. Even if Su Li uses medicine to repel insects, there are still annoying mosquitoes flying around. At night, she was awakened by the hum of a mosquito. As soon as she opened her eyes, she found something wrong. She is a cat mint essence, can also be seen at night, but the picture is not very clear. It''s like It''s like a low pixel camera. At this time, what she saw was a three headed child in a belly bag, lying beside her, sleeping soundly. Su Li looks muddled, how to return a responsibility? Why is there a child beside her when she is asleep? Whose family does this child belong to? What about her meow baby? I''m afraid it''s not a dream? Su Li raised her hand and pinched herself. The pain made her wake up immediately. It''s not a dream. So TAT£¡ Thinking of the world view of the world, combined with the current situation, a guess gradually formed in her mind. Su Li immediately summoned 2333 out. 2333 was playing online games with other smart brain friends, but suddenly she was summoned and still a little confused? ] Su Li pointed to the child who was sleeping soundly. The frog face was shocked and said, "host, you gave birth to such a big baby in one night! ] Su Li couldn''t bear to look at him and said, "is it any use for you to tell me that meow Woo is an ordinary fur cub? What''s the matter? He''s an ORC. ] 2333 then flew over and scanned it, then hesitated That''s true. Maybe the reason is that the database has not been updated. The host is waiting for me to apply for updating the database! ] after all, it disappeared. Su Li Fu forehead, how can such an unreliable brain do? Self reliance, of course. She looked at the three headed child again. It seemed that she was about three or four years old. Her black belly bag was probably fur like, which made her lovely. However, Su Li obviously doesn''t want to see her family small and cute in this place. Such a three headed doll can''t even run a few steps. So she directly reached out and pinched his cheek and whispered, "meow, wake up!" Videl only felt that there was a breath in his nose that fascinated him, so he tried to smell it, but was pinched again. Hold your nose? Vader, unable to breathe, opened his eyes and turned to his beautiful face. "Mint, what''s wrong with you?" Small milk sound a, two people are Leng for a while. Su Li was covering her face and calling out: "so cute, so cute, so cute!" But videl sat up and watched his lotus root like short arm break down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2133 The next moment, unable to face three heads, his own Vader swished and turned himself back into a baby leopard. He means, he wants to grow up and become a human, but it''s not like this! That must be the height leg long male God face only then! Su Li just wanted to ask him what, but found that he turned back to Maozai, suddenly some small disappointment. "Meow, baby, you are an ORC." She reached out, touched his hair gently, and said. Videl turned his eyes. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he also knew that the little girl had always thought he was an ordinary animal cub. Now that he knew he was an orc, I''m afraid that people would not react to him for a while. It seems that it is better to take a stand first! He thought, trying to control himself into a three headed figure, and said, "well, I''m an ORC. My name is videl. No meow. " Meow or something is so strange! Su Li eyes slightly a bright, "do not call what?" Videl didn''t know what she was thinking, and said seriously, "meow." Su Li holds her face, ah ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah! I''m so cute and cute! "Vader baby, you are so lovely!" Videl nennennen''s face was a little red, even if it was a human figure, his little female still wanted to praise him like this! It''s really helpless. "Peppermint baby, now that you know I''m a male orc, you should know what you''ve done to me these days." He looked up his lovely, serious face. Su Li tilted her head and seemed to be puzzled. "Peppermint baby, you''ve hugged me a thousand times in these months, and you''ve rubbed and rubbed me, and you''ve got a kiss." Videl said, still feeling a little shy, "so, we, we are responsible for each other." Su Li: Tat! What''s going on? She just picked up a hairy cub. Now that she is dependent on her, is she still responsible? "Honey? What does responsibility mean? " Maybe she''s understanding something wrong? "Of course it''s going to be together. I''ll marry you, you''ll marry me, we''ll live together, and then we''ll have babies." Said Vader, naturally and unabashedly. After all, he was already an adult orc, and there was nothing to avoid about this kind of thing. Moreover, Su Li always hugged him personally, which made him used to it. "Yes, but baby, you are still young." Su Li is helpless. She belongs to her boss physically and mentally. How can she be seduced by others? Although I don''t know why, she hasn''t seen him for so long, but Su Li is sure that he will appear. She would not agree to such a confession. Even if it''s a kid. After being rejected by her, videl was not discouraged, but said, "never mind. I won''t let you wait too long. I will grow up soon and marry you After saying this, he turned into a Maozai again, whined at Su Li, and then went down to sleep. Su Li Su Li had to lie down. She didn''t take Vader''s words seriously. Maybe it was because she found him and let him rely on himself. In addition, he didn''t seem to meet any cute little females playing with him along the way, which made his cognition a little different. It''s decided! She wants to find a lovely and beautiful little female for her family meow. Su Li made up her mind in silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2134 The next morning, the inner wolf clan began to stir up. The reason is that the heirs of the remaining three factions began to fight each other. The orcs of the wolf race are vicious parties who fight with each other when they say no to each other. Therefore, the three factions that have been at odds with each other have just risen up. One group accused the other group of causing diarrhea for the night. The other group denied refutation and said that it was the third group who instigated dissension and wanted to take advantage of it. The third group felt innocent and thought it was the first group who directed and acted by itself In short, the situation is extremely chaotic, and no one pays attention to Su Li who was arrested yesterday. Suli took the opportunity to run out of the cave with videl, and then set fire to the whole wolf clan. So, when Jarvis heard that the wolf clan had captured Suli and wanted to come back to save people, he saw that the whole wolf clan was about to become a ruin. Not only that, but many orcs have died in spite of the fighting among the three factions. Even the leaders of three factions were injured. At this time, if you don''t pick up the cheap, that''s the son of a bitch. Jarvis took the people who had been loyal to him and began to rectify. Within a few days, he completed a counter killing, disposed of the three leaders who framed him for plotting against him, and became the clan leader directly. Although the wolves suffered heavy losses, Jarvis has become the backbone and began to lead the wolves to rebuild their homes. At this time, he did not know that all this was caused by a bottle of medicine from Suli. He was still worried about her. At this time, Suli had already taken videl to the tiger tribe. She buried a hidden danger and a seed of suspicion for the rabbit race. She made the wolf race lose a lot and made the internal centrifugal. She was very good at both things. But the tiger people She finally remembered her setting - a cat mint that would appeal to most cats. Maybe it''s the desire, maybe it''s the control that I like. There is no doubt that in the original plot, peppermint encountered tiger people are cruel and willless, like to play and abuse her orcs. So, how to take down the tiger clan? Worry. "Ouch?" Videl looked at sully''s sad face, reached forward and put his forepaws around his arm and blinked his blue eyes. Su Li subconsciously raised her hand and touched his head, "meow, baby, are you familiar with the orcs of the tiger clan?" Tiger? Videl was a little puzzled. He immediately turned into a human figure and asked her, "are you going to the tiger tribe? Why? " Su Li is now quite used to him switching between Mao Zai and the child, vaguely saying, "there''s something to do. But the tiger clan is ferocious. I''m afraid I will be killed in the past. " Videl also dealt with the tiger people in his last life. They were a group of arrogant orcs with strong strength, but the number of individual ethnic groups was small. The tiger tribe is more used to living alone. Although the tiger orcs are also groups, the number is not very large. Generally, there are no more than 50 orcs in a group. However, no matter whether they are male or female, their individual combat effectiveness is extremely high. If they encounter one, they will be very miserable. If they go directly to their territory Videl looked at sully anxiously. "Do you have to go?" Su Li knew it was over when she saw him like this, but she didn''t expect anything. After all, he was so young. "I have to go, but..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2135 Suli thought it was too dangerous to go to the tiger tribe, so she decided to send videl to a relatively safe place first. After all, he is so young, even if it can be transformed into human form, it is still a baby. How can she take him to the tiger clan when she is not sure? In the end, the task was not in a hurry. She took videl to turn away from the tiger tribe. Videl was relieved. He couldn''t say how to protect sully at his present strength, so it would be better for her to change her mind. But he didn''t expect that Su Li didn''t plan to take him. Where should he be entrusted? Su Li thought about it and decided to go to the sheep tribe. In the original plot, peppermint''s friends are from the sheep tribe. Most of them are gentle and kind to others and help the original owner a lot. So, she and videl were invited to the tribe by the passionate female sheep, who had removed the ear of the beast. Su Li made up a story at random, which attracted the pity of the sheep orcs. She also took out a lot of medicines which were very precious to them as a reward. "I have important things to do. Please take care of him for a while." "Don''t worry, the child is so young and cute that we will take good care of him." The passionate female of the sheep clan said with a smile. So Suli got the approval of the orcs, who were willing to take care of videl for a while and wait for her to come back to pick him up. "MINT!" "Mint?" Videl woke up in his sleep, got up and looked around, but saw Suli ready to leave. "Where are you going?" He sensed something bad and quickly got up to catch up with his short legs. Su Li had intended to leave without saying goodbye, lest he should catch up. But unexpectedly, she was caught. She was embarrassed. Fortunately, her sight was not clear in the night, and Vader was worried. She had no time to worry about the change of her expression at that moment. She crouched down, lifted videl''s little body up, and said gently, "I''m just a little sleepless. Aren''t you sleepy, baby?" Videl looked at her suspiciously, but there was no flaw in her acting. He slowly shook his head. "I just dreamed. You want to leave me." "How?" Su Li put him on the bed and raised her hand to touch his head. Even if it is a temporary departure, she will still come back, so this does not count as leaving, right? Videl is still a little worried. He is not a real child, but he still can''t see Suli''s real idea. He has some doubts in his heart and can''t let go. Because he found that Su Li could not leave for a while, so she had to patiently accompany him to live in the sheep tribe. The sheep tribe is also tolerant of the orcs who are still cubs. In addition, Suli''s gentle and tolerant temperament makes them have a good impression on Vader of the leopard. After learning that videl was a little black panther, Suli studied his diet. However, she was very careful that she would not hurt any sheep in the sheep tribe''s territory, so that she could live a better life. And, once again, Suli was so impressed by her delicious food. They all said that they had never eaten such delicious food. They were all excited to learn how to cook with her, and they loved Weddell even more. More than a month later, videl gradually put down his guard and did not leave Suli. On the contrary, they will practice their hunting and hunting skills in the places invisible to the sheep orcs in the dark, and strive to make themselves strong. And Su Li finally found the time to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2136 "Mint, I got a pheasant today. Shall we have the pheasant today?" It seems that a boy of three or four years old is dragging a pheasant, which has been killed by one paw, into the house. However, when he entered the room, he did not see the person he wanted to see. Videl was a little stunned, then dropped the pheasant in his hand, turned into a little black leopard, and looked around the house and outside. Finally, I saw a palm sized leaf by the bed. On the leaves were written words only he and Su Li could understand: meow, baby, you live a good life in the sheep tribe, and I will pick you up after three months. Videl felt cold in his blood. He held the leaf in his claws. His blue eyes were full of anger. She cheated him. She clearly said that she would not leave, and that she would always accompany him She''s a liar! Therefore, only strong will not be regarded as a stumbling block, only strong will not be left behind, can we catch her and hide her well. Videl only felt that there was a pent up air in his heart, which was slowly swallowing his reason. How hot It''s so hot all over the body! Videl gasped, the world in front of him was annihilated by a large amount of red The door opened with a squeak. "Vader, are you back? Mint let me take a picture Ah The female sheep who was entrusted by Su Li pushed the door into the room, but she was frightened and screamed out. Her feet a soft, directly fell on the ground, in front of the adult size of the Panther turned to look at her with the pair of blood soaked vertical pupil. The female sheep has never seen such a scene in her life. She starts to fear instinctively. This is a fear of natural enemies, which is written in her genes and can not be overcome. She was so frightened that she cried and crawled back for fear that the fierce beast in front of her would come up and bite her neck. But the Panther just stares at her for a moment, then leaps out of her head with a kick of her hind legs, and instantly disappears around her. The female of the sheep tribe was so frightened that she turned her head and looked at it carefully. Then she got up and ran away. It''s too terrible. It''s really terrible. How could they have such a terrible beast? When she reported the incident to the patriarch, the whole group began to wait for the unknown animal. What''s more, they found that Vader was missing. "You said it was a giant adult panther with terrible red eyes?" Asked the patriarch. The sheep female nodded. "I''ve never seen such a terrible beast. Vader won''t It won''t be eaten by him, will it "This How do you tell peppermint? " The patriarch frowned and worried. He took her many precious medicines, but they "Hurry up, tell the whole family to go around and look for videl!" Once again, the orcs of the sheep tribe went out to look for people. Su Li, who was close to the tiger tribe, did not know what happened to the sheep. In order to go back to meet her home as soon as possible, she also exchanged a magic spell that can walk thousands of miles. She has already arrived here in the morning. When the tiger is done, pick up Vader, and then go to the wolves and rabbits to finish the rest. Su Li thought about it and thought it was OK. Su Li weaves a straw basket, puts a lot of cat Mint in it, and then begins to guard the grass for the tiger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2137 Tiger''s territory is no longer in the grassland, but in a forest. Here the vegetation is dense, towering trees grow luxuriantly with dense leaves, covering the top of the sun. The ground was covered with fallen leaves, and there was a smell of decay. A beautiful girl with a braided wreath on her head, wearing a light green skirt and carrying a basket, hopped along. All of a sudden, she stopped and looked in front of her. With a roar of a tiger, the birds perched on the branches fluttered their wings and flew away in a hurry. The ground began to tremble slightly. In front of me, a few white tigers with hanging eyes are running wildly. "Ah --" the girl screamed and fell to the ground. The basket in her hand was thrown into the air and the cat Mint was scattered all over the ground. A cool and attractive breath spread, and the tigers that had run stopped suddenly, then turned around and ran back. One of the tiger''s disorderly patterns picked up a cat mint and began to nibble at it, purring happily. The other several were also attracted by it. They picked up the cat Mint one after another and began to nibble wantonly. They just lay down on the ground and rolled a few times with their white bellies exposed. Limbs also can''t help but up, face a pair of infatuated look. Su Li got up from the ground and patted her infected leaves. Then she looked at some big cats in front of her mouth, and was obsessed with cat mint. This is a large-scale scene of drug abuse. She sat aside, quietly waiting for them to calm down. After about two hours, Su Li had eaten a wild vegetable cake, and the tigers were awake. They turned into young orcs in their early twenties, and then looked at Su Li, who was eating cake with light breeze. What did they just do? Why lie on the ground, why is it so comfortable and why it seems like you are dreaming? "Hello! What have you done to us? " One of the yellow hairs looked the most impulsive and roared directly at Su Li. After swallowing the last bite of cake, she raised her eyes. The emerald green eyes looked particularly bewildering. "You ate my Mint grass, how can you ask me what I did?" "Yes, is it?" Huang Mao thought about it for a moment. It seemed that they ran into her basket, and then Speaking of it, those grasses are delicious. "What grass are those?" Asked another young man, who seemed more composed. Su Li, like the corner of her mouth, showed a bright smile on her white face, "peppermint, which I used to drive away insects. You''ll have to pay me for eating up my grass "Compensate you?" Huang Mao couldn''t help shouting, "we tiger people don''t have the habit of paying for things!" "The tiger people are amazing?" Su Li snorted, "I can beat you five, believe it or not?" "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" When she finished, several tiger orcs laughed, as if she had told some funny jokes. "I don''t know what race you are, but you want to beat us?" Even the calm Orc thought she was ridiculous. Su Li raised her eyebrows, got up and came over and said, "try it As soon as her voice fell, she went straight forward and quickly grabbed Huang Mao''s arm. Then she turned hard. She heard a click, and Huang Mao screamed. Then she raised her foot and kicked him at the bend of his leg and knelt down directly. Several other tiger orcs stare at Su Li in surprise:!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2138 The girl''s sharp gaze fell on the other four orcs, and they stepped back. Originally, as the promising young generation of the tiger tribe, these orcs have great strength and have a lot of hard work. They are like the fire that can start a prairie fire and emit infinite power. Because of this, they were so surprised to see that Su Li had easily knocked down her yellow hair. Su Li''s mouth rose, showing a neat and beautiful teeth, but the orc felt a little frightened. "Next, it''s you." "Ah --" "pain and pain!" "Help "Don''t hit me!" The next scene is very violent. Su Li looks at the young Orc who falls on the ground and wails. She is relieved. Fortunately, there is nothing wrong. In fact, as a cat mint essence, it also has some abilities. For example, hallucination. Sully put a spell on the cat mint to make the person who ate it fall into a trance. For example, she thought she had used a lot of strength, but she didn''t, which is why Su Li could easily defeat them. Of course, this skill also has some chicken ribs. First of all, the duration of this illusion effect is short. Secondly, this effect can''t work on many people. If there are more orcs today, it may not work. Finally, this hallucination is only effective for cats. It should be said that it is effective for people who like cat mint. All in all, Su Li''s first step plan was a success. Fortunately, these tiger orcs have a high status and strong strength in the ethnic group. What lessons should be taken by the supporters behind them, which can be regarded as the dreams of other tiger females. They are convinced to Su Li, obediently get up to apologize to her, "where is that mint grass?" Su Li Ang raised his chin and said, "forget it, I''ve taught you a lesson. I''ll find a place to rest." "Rest? You What race are you from? What is the archetype? Is it a female? " One of the orcs, who had been beaten down, asked curiously. "I''m not an ORC." Su Li narrowed her eyes slightly, and a streamer flashed through her green pupils, which scared several tiger orcs back a step. "Well What is that? " "I''m a Mountain Ghost." Su Li''s words made them take a breath. "Mountain, Mountain Ghost?" "Big brother, we met the mountain ghost!" "Are you really a mountain ghost?" It''s no wonder these orcs are afraid. They have heard about the terrible deeds of mountain ghosts since they were young. It is said that the Mountain Ghost looks terrible. It has three heads, eight eyes and two pairs of wings. It is dark all over the body. It is also a terrible ghost that feeds on the heart and blood of orcs. It especially likes to catch children. When Su Li heard their discussion, she turned her eyes in silence and said, "nonsense! Mountain ghosts are not so ugly "So, so it just looks different from the legend? People still want to eat, don''t they? " The most steady Orc came to a conclusion, which was very well founded. Su Li deliberately silent for a moment, let them feel that it is after default, then said: "there are so many delicious food in the world, what is heart and blood?" Those tiger orcs were even more frightened, "what else do you eat?" Su Li looked at them scornfully and took out some wild vegetable cakes. There were some spicy diced rabbits in them. They were very tasty and chewy. The orcs got this smelling cake, but they couldn''t react for a moment. Huang Mao couldn''t help but take a bite and exclaimed, "Wow! It''s so delicious www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2139 Bunting potherb pie conquered the tiger orcs, let them eat still want to eat, so, Su Li was warmly invited to the tiger clan by them. It was the largest tiger tribe in the forest. When Suli stepped into their territory, many orcs looked at her suspiciously. In addition, there is a kind of ready to move mind, what is that smell, seems to smell good, like to eat However, before they started, the five orcs around Suli had driven them away, and announced to all the orcs that Suli was a distinguished guest. The current leader of the tiger tribe is a female ORC. She looks very dignified and cautious about Su Li''s arrival. But helplessly, her sons made a guarantee for her and said that she would cook the most delicious food. The leader had no choice but to promise her to stay for the time being, and after eating the secret roast whole sheep made by Su Li, he became more and more enthusiastic about her. Su Li not only made a lot of delicious food, but also generously gave out the attractive cat mint to the tiger orcs. Within a few days, Su Li was honored as a guest of honor. Tiger orcs love cat mint for no reason, but none of them can find this plant, only rely on Su Li to provide. Some orcs want to follow Suli to pick cat mint, but they always lose them. After this kind of thing appeared several times, they did not follow. Although the leader is very infatuated with food and cat mint, she is not so easy to lose her vigilance. Cat Mint is like an addiction. Now every tiger Orc will feel uncomfortable if he doesn''t chew a few sticks a day. But this kind of grass has no harm to the body, on the contrary, it can relax the mood and make people happy. The leader wanted Su Li to leave, but she couldn''t open her mouth. She also felt very sorry that there would be no food and cat Mint in the future. And her sons seem to have forgotten to tell her how terrible sully''s force is. Therefore, the head of the team allowed Su Li to exist. In just one month, Su Li had a good time in the tiger nationality. Now almost all the tiger orcs are very respectful and generous to her, and there are orcs who want to ask her for more cat mint to tie into a bunch and make love to their favorite females. Su Li agreed very generously, which made her more popular. It can be said that she has almost finished the task of conquering the tiger tribe. On that day, Su Li was cooking a pot of beef soup, and the fragrance was floating for ten miles. However, a tiger Orc ran over in a hurry. His face was terrified, and his arm was wounded and bloody. The wounded tiger youth was soon cured by the female orcs, and he also said a terrible thing. "In the forest appeared a terrible fierce beast. Its body was twice as big as me. It was dark all over, and its eyes were red with blood I suspect it''s a mountain ghost "Mountain Ghost?" "Are there really mountain ghosts?" The orcs who were beaten by Su Li before were puzzled. It was clear that the Mountain Ghost was in their tiger clan. How could another one appear? In the face of their suspicious eyes, Su Li shook her head, saying that she did not know what was going on. The appearance of the Mountain Ghost makes the whole tiger people fall into a tense atmosphere. They set numerous traps around the tiger clan and prepare to fight against the Mountain Ghost. Even they''re ready to give up cat mint. Su Li: smile. JPG what kind of Mountain Ghost, I will kill it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2140 Su Li''s anger is easy to understand for those orcs who have been beaten by her. Anyone who is pretended to be an identity and then does evil will not be happy. "Mint, we support you!" "We believe in you. You can go and kill him." "It''s too much to pretend to be you." "That''s how Mint''s reputation has been tarnished." "Oh, so it is. No wonder people are afraid when they hear the Mountain Ghost. It is because someone pretends to be." Su Li This tiger is really a pill. Do they have too much imagination? She was angry because the tiger clan had not been addicted to smoking cat mint. She had not achieved her goal. Now there is a threat for no reason, which is not good. So she decided to meet the so-called Mountain Ghost in person. Tiger orcs will not let her alone, so they sent a part of the orcs with her to see the situation, the rest of the people are still guarding the tribe. Today is the full moon night, a huge bright moon high in the sky. Su Li standing on the cliff, the wind blowing her skirt, let her whole person seem to have a feeling of going back to the wind. Several tiger orcs looked at her from afar, inexplicably felt that she was out of reach. "Is she really a mountain ghost?" "It''s so different from what I thought." "If If I can be the leader, can I pursue her? " Huang Mao, who said this sentence, was immediately beaten by others. He covered his head with tears in his eyes. Why beat him "She''s not a tiger. How can you think of her like that?" "She''s a mountain ghost, not my race, understand?" "She is so powerful that she can''t go to heaven when she is the clan leader''s wife! Although She''s about to go to heaven now The other kids are very upset about Huang Mao. "Yellow hair is curling his mouth," said so reasonable, you do not still like her. " The others were silent. "Ah?" Finally, Huang Mao first broke the calm. He rubbed his eyes and whispered, "I, I seem to see some dark shadow flying in front of the moon." "What shadow? Big bird "I didn''t see it..." "Wait! What is that I saw a huge dark shadow slowly spreading from the forest far away. Su Li raised her green eyes and looked at the past. The first thing you see at first is a pair of huge blood colored pupils. "Are you the ghost of Yamaguchi Su Li asked. The shadow stepped out of the woods, which made him see clearly. It was a huge panther. He raised his head and looked at Suli with his strange and bloody eyes. "Mountain Ghost? What is it? " The Panther said. His voice is a little low, but with a touch of tender, in this night some people shudder. Su Li slightly frowned her delicate eyebrows. She always felt that there was a familiar smell on the black leopard. You''re the one who scared the tiger "Tiger clan?" The Panther chuckled, and he stepped into the moonlight. His black fur was covered with a faint layer of moonlight, which looked very noble. "You really left me because of the tiger clan. Why?" As soon as he said this, Su Li was stunned for a moment. She jumped from the top of the cliff with her toes towards him, and then fell lightly in front of him. "You Are you meow "Why are you so old? Did you take hormones? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2141 Videl, who is thought to have taken a hormone Su Li saw that the expression on his big hair face seemed to be wrong, and realized that he might have said something wrong. She stepped forward a few steps, reached for her face, looked at it carefully, or full of doubts: "meow, is it really you? How do you So big? And my eyes have turned red, and I can''t recognize you Videl looked at the little female who hadn''t seen for more than a month, and her restlessness calmed down inexplicably. For more than a month, he left the sheep territory to look for Suli, but he could not smell any smell of her. It was clear that the smell on her was easy to recognize, but he just couldn''t smell it anyway. Several days later, he suddenly realized that Su Li had planned to go to the tiger tribe, so he rushed over day and night. Videl suddenly became an adult from a baby leopard, and he didn''t know what was going on. However, such drastic changes will certainly have some impact on his body, for example, he will feel the blood in his body begin to boil every seven days. The blazing heat that seemed to burn everything made him feel worse than death, but he could only endure it. Even half a month ago, he happened to have another attack, hiding in the cave and enduring the incomparable pain. He was so miserable that he couldn''t help but let out his anger, but he accidentally attracted a group of hyenas. The group of hyenas attacked him, and although he killed them all in the end, he was also wounded. Although he can''t wait to find Suri, videl knows that if he drags his injured body to find her, he may encounter more enemies on the way. He needs to heal. After experiencing that pain again, videl''s injury was basically healed. The speed of self-healing made him feel amazing, but he didn''t think much about it. It''s a gift from fate. He''ll make good use of it. But now, he finally found his little female, and his inexplicable restlessness and depression were appeased. "Why did you leave?" Videl asked his own question. Su Li slightly Zheng Zheng, "I told you, three months later will pick up you." "You said you wouldn''t leave me." Videl insisted. "Is a moment''s departure count?" Sue took two steps up his neck and felt fluffy pear. "Meow, honey, I won''t be like this again. I was just worried that you would be in danger with me, so I entrusted you to the sheep clan. " Videl sighed and couldn''t help rubbing against her. Finally, he couldn''t be cruel to her. But he couldn''t forgive so easily, so he said, "but I don''t believe you." Su Li opened her eyes and suddenly realized how hard it was to raise a child. It''s too hard to lose trust or something! "Then How do you want me to make it up to you? " Vader told her to let go of herself, then stepped back and looked at her with her red eyes, "unless Unless you are willing to be with me, marry me, when I am a female, give birth to me Su Li took a puff from the corner of her mouth. How could her heart come back? Although the child has grown up all of a sudden, her temperament has not changed. She was thinking about how to refuse politely, but there was a glimmer before her, and the black leopard turned into a young man. He was dressed in a black robe that could blend into the night. His facial features were beautiful and without a couple. His outline was with the depth of westerners and the depth of Oriental people www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2142 Su Li couldn''t help but open her eyes. An idea sprang up in her heart. She wanted to ask something in some uncertain way, but videl could not help holding her. Su Li was stunned for a moment. The familiar breath made her feel at ease. At the same time, she also felt some incredible, she was really a bit of a blind eye, did not see the original in her side is the person she was looking for. But it''s incredible, isn''t it? She didn''t expect that the Maozai she had been raising as a son was actually her big boss? Is this the experience of a cultivation? Videl was still a little uneasy when he held her. After all, he always felt that his little female seemed to be kind to him all the time. But when she reached out and held it back, her great ecstasy was like fireworks exploding, dazzling and illuminating the night sky. The anger in my heart disappeared, and the blood color in my eyes gradually faded, revealing the original blue color. Su Li looked up to see him, the corner of her mouth curved, "meow?" Videl looked down at her. "Don''t call me that. Call me Vader?" Sully''s eyes bent. "Vader baby?" "Cough..." Videl''s ear tip is a little red, his little female is really too unrestrained, not implicit, but also too cute! Not far away, the tiger orcs looked at the two people hugging each other under the moonlight. They looked at each other for a while. Huang Mao said with a sad face: "what''s going on?" "I don''t know..." "But are they getting better?" As soon as this word came out, several people were silent, but the broken young man''s heart could not stick. Huang Mao was sad and angry for a while. He suddenly clenched his fist and clenched his teeth and said, "don''t forget what we are here for! We are here to catch the fake Mountain Ghost "So?" "So? Of course, rush up and take it down! " Huang Mao gets up and rushes out with a howl. Several other orcs quickly followed up to avoid being beaten by the impulsive yellow hair. Suri and videl are still holding it. Suddenly, they hear a voice coming from far and near. They turn their heads and see yellow hair rushing up to hit people. "Meow, be careful!" Su Li subconsciously forward a block, a kick. Bang, yellow hair was kicked to the ground, covering his stomach to continue to call. "What are you doing?" Su Li felt that her feet were a little heavy, so she went to help her up. Huang Mao was so ashamed and angry that he pointed to videl and cried, "who is that man? Isn''t he a fake Mountain Ghost? We agreed to beat him, but you beat me... " Su Li was embarrassed. She didn''t dare to look at Huang Mao or the orcs that followed her. So she took videl in one hand and explained in a low voice: "it''s all misunderstandings! He''s Vader, it''s mine My... " "Fiance." Videl went on naturally, and raised his hand around sully''s waist, and the whole man rubbed against it. Su Li blushed and murmured. I haven''t agreed yet "No?" Videl opened his eyes and complained, "you hold me, touch me and kiss me. Don''t you want to be responsible now?" "Cough, cough!" Su Li choked. The tiger orcs in front of them are even more shocked. What they like is an irresponsible scum? God, is it not enough to have a heart broken once? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2143 Suli tried to explain, so that the tiger orcs believe that they are not a light and irresponsible scum, also explained the identity of Vader, and then the party began to go to the tiger. Tiger orcs see Su Li go out even if, still bring back a fiance are a bit muddled. However, they still expressed their blessing and decided to gather for a night of cat mint to celebrate Su Li''s removal. Similarly, as a feline Orc who can be attracted by catmint, Vader feels a bit psychedelic when he smells so many cat mint. He bent down on Su Li''s shoulder and sniffed her neck. He always felt that the smell was similar to that on her body. Su Li only felt that there was a warm breath around her neck, which made her feel itchy. She turned her head discontentedly and looked at the head on her shoulder. "What are you doing?" Videl took another puff and said, "you smell so good, better than the grass." Moreover, looking at the delicate white neck in front of him, he felt an impulse After looking at it for a long time, he leaned over, then put out his tongue and licked it gently. Su Li was licked by him and couldn''t help but shiver. The feeling of crispy numbness made her unable to breathe. "Why, you!" She covered her neck and glared at him. Videl was innocent, "kiss." Although the kinship seems to be a little bloodthirsty, he can''t help it. Besides, it''s all fiance. What are you afraid of. Su Li''s white face showed a little crimson, and her green eyes were moist, looking at some inexplicable Chu Chu pitiful. It seems that when videl married me, she was attracted by her hand. What kind of eyes did he put on her Su Li thought for a moment, "I always think you''re just a little hairy..." Videl hugged her tightly. "Am I a hairy boy? Don''t you know? Are you actually trying to cheat me? You still want to leave me behind? " "It''s said that I won''t leave you. Don''t think about it." Su Li looked up at him and found that he seemed to have some forbearance and restraint in his eyes, as if he was forced to endure something. "Vader?" Videl lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "That''s good." "Why are you sweating?" Su Li raised her hand to touch his forehead, but she was even more frightened, "Why are you so hot? " " it''s OK. " Videl''s tone sounded a little reluctant, and today is another seven day painful day for him. Maybe this is the price of his forced growth, but he does not regret it. Even if it will be like this in the future, he also thinks it is worth it. The blood in his body became hotter and hotter, which made him lose strength even his arm holding Su Li. However, do not want to let her go, never want to. Su Li''s eyes were full of disbelief. Feeling his higher and higher body temperature, Su Li was frightened and exclaimed, "Vader? Videl Videl has been completely in pain, this kind of pain can never be used to, no matter how strong willpower can not endure. The eyes are slowly spread by blood color, the mood in the eyes is replaced by emptiness, but the person in front of us is always bright. Su Li is already anxious to cry out, she helped videl aside, and then quickly called 2333. [host There seems to be something strange in videl''s body. ] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2144 In fact, Vader seems to have understood what this is all about. His rebirth and his forced growth did not come for nothing. He has to pay a price, and the price is his pain every seven days. But after what happened yesterday, he did find that the pain was reduced. I don''t know whether it was because he had experienced it several times or because he had Su Li around him. But he believed that after such a time, Su Li would never leave him again. Sure enough, Suli would never let him out of his sight. She is still in the tiger tribe. She feeds the tiger orcs with cat mint to make them lost, and tries to find a solution to videl''s constitution. Every seven days, she would take care of him all night. In order to let her alleviate the pain, Su Li thought of many ways, but each time still let her incomparably worried. She had not tasted such a taste for a long time. Looking at videl''s painful but tolerant appearance, she felt uneasy and distressed. Even if he knew that he would not have an accident at all, even if he died in this world, he would not have problems, but she still couldn''t bear it. Because I love him, I don''t want him to have any pain. Fortunately, several times later, Vader felt that he was no longer so miserable. He even felt that the next day was full of strength, not as tired as at first. This change also let Su Li a little relieved, she has been unable to find a solution, so she is very anxious. But now it''s getting better, and after three months in the tigers, Vader has stabilized. And in this period of time, Su Li did not give up the task. Tiger orcs now take cat Mint as their daily entertainment. They can''t find cat mint or grow it. They have to rely on Su Li. Under such circumstances, Su Li''s decision to leave made the orcs reluctant to give up. However, Suli promised to leave them enough cat mint, which would be sent regularly in the future, so that they could feel at ease. Of course, Su Li also got a lot of benefits. For example, she has become the elder of the tiger clan, and all the orcs are convinced. As a result, the cat Mint strategy has been achieved and the task of conquering the tiger tribe has been completed. Su Li sits on the back of Vader, who turns into a black panther. Vader swings her tail excitedly, but her voice is still calm. "Do you know what a female sitting on the back of a male prototype represents?" Su Li got down and raised her hand to scratch his neck skillfully. She still used the method of pushing the cat, "what does it mean?" "To marry me! This is our Orc rule. " Vader, the Panther, couldn''t help being elated. "Is it?" Su Li was determined to climb down. "I''ll think about it again." However, as soon as her voice dropped, Vader had already spread out her limbs and ran out. Su Li was almost thrown out by her inertia, and she fell down and hugged him. "You don''t have a chance to go back!" Videl''s voice with the wind blowing into her ear, Su Li can''t help laughing, buried in his neck kiss black bright soft hair, "that will not regret." Her words dissipated in the wind, and Vader, who was trying to run forward, did not hear, but he was happy enough. Across the forest, towards the grassland. ¡­¡­ After more than ten days, we finally arrived at the territory of the wolf people on the grassland. In the moonlight, a huge Panther carries a beautiful girl with a wreath on her head and walks slowly and leisurely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2145 It''s been half a year since the last time I worked in the wolf clan. It''s the season when the grass grows and the Orioles fly. Everything recovers and the grass is green. Su Li sat on the black leopard''s back, listening to 2333''s investigation. The wolf clan is now under Jarvis, and Suli''s work in the wolf clan is a big help to him, making him directly become the leader from the exile situation. As in the original plot, the wolf clan and the rabbit clan have started to rub against each other several times. Wolf is the natural enemy of the rabbit, but now the rabbit race has begun to embark on the road of scientific and Technological Development under the efforts of Chuang yunshuang. They have all kinds of new weapons developed by them, as well as various strange ideas of yunshuang, which makes the already belligerent rabbit leader Ryan have incomparable ambition and desire. In peacetime, such ambition and desire may lead him to extinction, but under the peep of the wolf clan, such belligerent factors make the rabbit clan not fall behind. And Jarvis and yunshuang have already dealt with each other many times. They are already familiar with each other, and even have some kind of feeling of sympathy. Of course, only the two of them knew that. If Lane knew, she would never trust yunshuang any more. She also understood this, so she was usually indifferent to Alves when outsiders were around. But in private, they met occasionally. It''s not a special meeting, it''s just a coincidence. The territory of the wolf clan and the rabbit clan has been expanded, and the distance between the two races is also approaching. In a beautiful place, they will meet by chance. From the beginning of mutual vigilance to slowly starting to communicate, and then feel that the other party is very interesting, and then some unspeakable emotions also breed. Of course, none of them made it clear that they were all focused on their own ethnic group. Su Li just laughed when she knew about the situation and didn''t express any opinions. In her view, men and women would be attracted to each other, which is nothing to say. Her task is to deal with the two groups, not necessarily in their relationship. After half a year''s recuperation, the number of orcs began to increase, but half a year ago, there were a lot of deaths and injuries, and all aspects have not recovered. As soon as she appeared in the wolf tribe, some orcs had reported her whereabouts. Because there was always a conflict with the rabbit tribe, they set up special investigators in the territory. When Su Li was arrested half a year ago, there were not many orcs who remembered her appearance. In addition, several of the people who arrested her later are dead, so no one knows. She was just reported as an ordinary passer-by, but when Jarvis heard the news, he went out in person. Sure enough, he saw Su Li. Half a year ago, the girl who saved him was riding a very powerful panther. She had a light expression and a shallow smile between her eyebrows and eyes. It''s still good memory "Is it you?" Jarvis remembers her name, "mint?" Su Li pulled up the corner of her mouth and showed a faint smile, "are you the leader?" Jarvis nodded. He stepped forward two steps and said, "the saving grace of half a year ago has not been rewarded. Do you have this chance now?" So sully and videl stayed. When videl changed from panther to human, Jarvis suddenly said, "you are married." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2146 "So you are married." When he said this, Jarvis felt a little lost, but soon he showed a smile. Half a year ago, he was really grateful for her saving her life. After all, after all, he was frustrated and disappointed with the ethnic group. And at this time, such a beautiful female is willing to take him in once, which is enough to make him feel warm. In addition, after that, he learned that she had been captured by the wolf clan. That feeling was really guilty. Fortunately, he finally knew that she had fled. After that, he took over such a wolf family who had experienced hardships. He always thought of her when he was tired physically and mentally. But gradually, such mood also put down. Later, he met yunshuang. Putting aside these complicated feelings, he congratulated him again. Su Li raised her eyes and looked at videl, whose face was cold and serious. A little smile appeared in her eyes, "not married yet." "Yes, she added," she added As soon as he said this, videl''s look finally changed. He looked at Su Li, and a little joy appeared between his eyebrows. The smile in his blue eyes also rose slowly. Hey, his little girl finally got rid of shyness and was willing to marry him! He has worked hard for such a long time, which is not a loss! Suri and videl eyes staggered, she raised her hand and gently patted him, "smile if you want, what are you holding back for?" Videl didn''t collapse at last. He bent down and buried his head between sully''s neck. He took a breath of her charming breath and whispered, "I''m very happy." "I''m happy, too." Su Li''s eyes were soft, and she touched his hair very easily. Her technique was the same as that of pushing a cat. But this time videl narrowed his eyes slightly, enjoying himself. One side of Alves was fed a few mouthfuls of dog food for no reason. His heart said that he was a silver wolf. Dog food was rejected! Suli and vider became guests of the wolf tribe, especially Suli. Every time she starts to barbecue, the orcs from ten miles away want to come over and rub their meals. Of course, they are finally beaten away by videl, the protective food. If you dare to rob the food made by the little girl with him, you are tired of living! Jarvis couldn''t help but to rub rice. After all, he was the patriarch. Videl was not good at beating him, so he had to face his face and not speak. At this time, Suri would directly give Alves a portion of the barbecue and let him take it away. She started to coax videl, so to speak, broke her heart. When the spring is coming to an end, Su Li is already the most popular person of the wolf tribe. She has a good time here. 2333 is a little worried, "host, are you here to do a task or to play? ] Su Li smiles enigmatically and says, "there are matting ahead. This dinner is coming soon. What''s the hurry? ] at the beginning of summer, the weather has begun to get hot, and the pups of wolf tribe begin to suffer from high fever and long hair rash. In fact, when the season changes, pups are prone to various kinds of discomfort, but often not too serious, take some medicine in two days. But this time, the situation is particularly bad, there are a few pups have a large area of hair loss, skin there are all kinds of erythema rash, those drugs in the past took no effect at all. The orcs of the wolf race were so anxious that the females began to use various methods to refine their medicine, but they could not alleviate the situation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2147 Su Li cooked some broth to take to see those sick wolf cubs, they are still young, and sick, more need to avoid. But the ordinary meat wolf cubs are not willing to eat, but the Suli can eat a little. So she would cook all kinds of broth and make snacks to see them. For the convenience of care, sick pups are placed in one place, and the orcs take turns to watch them, so as not to have an emergency. When sully and videl went, they ran into Alves, who was about to leave. He frowned slightly and said, "you''re here. Some kids are talking about it all the time." Su Li nodded and comforted a few words before she went in. The little wolf cubs were originally lively and lovely, and their flesh was toot and fluffy, which was very pleasing. But now one by one hair removal long rash, can only lie down, watery eyes with a grievance and fear. When they saw sully and videl coming in, they looked at her at the same time, and cried her sister and sister. After giving them the broth, she was happy to watch the kids eat, and Su Li was not so heavy. Feelings are out, even if she originally hated the wolf clan, after all, they also hurt the original owner. But after getting along with each other, her heart gradually softened down. In the end, in order to complete the task, she had tried her best to avoid hurting their lives. And what''s wrong with these cubs? They were born to be orcs, which is impossible to choose, and they didn''t do bad things So when she saw that they were so miserable, she felt something bad in her heart. But in order to complete the task better, she has to endure for a while. Videl gently took her hand and asked her anxiously, "what are you thinking?" Su Li looked at him and shook her head. Vader pinched her hand placidly. He knows she has secrets, but what does that matter? He doesn''t care. He just needs to know that she won''t leave. What she wants to do, he is willing to accompany her, whether it is good or bad, all bear together. Many days later, the pups did not recover, but an adult female wolf fell ill. She began to have fever, hair loss and rash, which made the whole wolf clan panic. The pups are easy to get sick when they change seasons. Although they are more serious this time, there is hope that they will get better. But adult orcs also have this symptom, which only shows that the situation is out of control. Women with high talent for refining medicine get together every day to study such diseases and refine various medicines, but they still have no way. The whole wolf clan is full of clouds. All the orcs are afraid that they will become the next ones to fall ill. What''s more, they don''t know the origin of these diseases. The unknown is the most terrible. And Su Li, at last, stood up. She found Alves and said that she seemed to have encountered a group of people with this disease, and that group used a single medicine to solve the disease, but the medicinal materials were difficult to find. "I couldn''t find it myself for a long time, but after all, I decided to tell you about the life of so many people." Su Li sighed and said. Jarvis was surprised, "what kind of medicine is it? What kind of medicine do you need?" "I have collected all the other herbs, but there is a kind of grass called phoenix tail wing that I can''t find." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2148 In fact, phoenix tail wings are not difficult to find, but the difficulty is that they grow in the territory of the rabbit tribe. It was a landslide, and the bottom of the slope was covered with phoenix tail wings, but only the phoenix tail wings which had just grown out of flower buds could make medicine. Moreover, the flowering period of phoenix tail wings will soon be over. When the weather is reheated, it will die in pieces. Therefore, it is urgent. Knowing that he needed phoenix tail wings, Jarvis naturally sent countless people to look for it. At the same time, he ran into yunshuang again. In the communication between the two people, yunshuang knows that he wants phoenix tail wings, so he tells him about the grass of rabbit tribe. Jarvis was overjoyed. One night, he sneaked into the rabbit territory with several powerful werewolf orcs, trying to pick the phoenix tail wings that had just sprouted. However, for unknown reasons, their whereabouts were leaked out and the orcs surrounded them. Ryan laughed and stood there, looking ironically at Alves and others. Jarvis was cold in his heart, so he immediately gave all the wings he had picked to the other orcs and asked them to send them back anyway. And he himself is ready to take his life to stop them. At that moment, he didn''t want to doubt who, he just wanted to do what he could do immediately. Ryan was so conceited that he went straight up to fight Alves, which left room for other orcs to escape. When the sky is bright, Su Li gets the phoenix tail wing, but the orc in front of her is fainted. The whole night''s escape has made them tired enough to hold on to now. The news that Jarvis was captured by the rabbit tribe Suli temporarily conceals it. The wolf clan has internal and external troubles, so it can''t make them more panic. On the other side of the rabbit race, the situation is not very good. Lane has been staring at yunshuang for a long time. When he knew that she was meeting Alves again, he made a plan to capture the wolf clan leader alive. Moreover, he also suggested that it was yunshuang who told him about it. Even if Jarvis didn''t want to believe it, he couldn''t refute it. Meanwhile, yunshuang has been under house arrest at this time, and Nina is the keeper of her. Although Nina is not trusted by Ryan, she is really loyal to the rabbit race, and she scoffs at yunshuang''s behavior of interacting with the enemy. All this is under Su Li''s control. She secretly provokes the conflicts between the rabbit tribe and she also knows that Baiyun Shuang will have such a encounter sooner or later. After she has finished refining medicine for the wolf clan, she will go to the rabbit tribe to harvest the fruits. Videl watched, as if to understand her intentions. It turns out that she has been calculating from such an early time, which is really frightening. But videl felt that she could better protect herself, which was the most important thing. Su Li soon refined the medicine and cured all the sick orcs. At this time, the news that Jarvis was arrested could not be concealed. The orcs of the wolf tribe were in great excitement and wanted to attack the rabbit clan and take back their leader. Su Li stopped them, and then explained that she had some friendship with the rabbit tribe, which might help them to solve the misunderstanding and let Jarvis go. After all, the wolf clan has gone through these things, which is not suitable to attack the rabbit clan, which must have been well prepared. The elder of the wolf clan believed in her savior, so he agreed. Take the rabbit to the wolf tribe to complete the task. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2149 For Su Li, a long lost friend, most orcs of the rabbit tribe still welcomed her, but some of them were full of vigilance to her arrival. "What are you doing here?" Nina looks at her and videl next to her. Su Li pulled up the corner of her mouth and showed a faint smile, "just come to see my old friends. Don''t be nervous." Nina sneered, "I advise you to leave as soon as possible, otherwise..." She didn''t finish, but the threat was obvious. Nina had a bad impression on Suli. She didn''t like her at first, and when she left, she splashed a little dirty water on herself, which made her suffer a lot. She kept all these things in mind. Su Li also knows that she can''t force Nina to do anything, but she still keeps her upbringing very well. Nina is looking at the scenery now, but that''s because she''s on the same front with Ryan now, and when that line breaks, her good days will come to an end. People like Ryan don''t trust their insiders as much as outsiders. Because he knew that the internal people were entitled to seize power with him, but Su Li, who was not a member of the rabbit race, would be more at ease. Even if she wants to take his place, it depends on whether the orcs of the rabbit clan will agree or not. Su Li can see this completely, but Nina can''t. For Nina, rights are important, but ethnicity is more important. Ryan is the opposite. Therefore, Nina will always be suspected, this day is expected to be fast. Sully saw Ryan easily. Because of the relationship between the wolf clan leader Jarvis, he seems particularly proud these two days. "You''re here just in time. There''s a wedding event for the rabbit clan these days. I''m going to hold a grand banquet. It would be better if you came. " Lane did not forget that when he became the leader, Su Li held a banquet for him. His vanity was satisfied with the grand luxury, and the delicacy was so easy to convince him. Su Li also laughed, "it seems to be a coincidence." Naturally, she would not give up such an opportunity to re brush her sense of existence, but she also gently mentioned yunshuang. Lane couldn''t help but sneer when he heard the name. "She''s a great woman. It''s disgusting that she''s going to collude with the wolf clan." "Is there any misunderstanding in this?" Su Li showed an unbelievable look. This really made Ryan a little unhappy. He casually explained the relationship between yunshuang and Jarvis, and then showed a disgusting expression, "such a person is not worthy of living in the rabbit race. Of course, I''m not going to kill her Su Li suddenly realized, "she should have done such a thing, it is really too much." Sue was very satisfied with the party. She put in a lot of things together. But after nightfall, Su Li got up quietly. Videl subconsciously opened his eyes and looked at her with those blue eyes. "Where to?" "I''ll go and see yunshuang. Will you help me keep watch here?" Su Li leaned over to kiss him on the face, with a trace of flattery in her tone. He coughed a little, and said, "be careful, don''t be found." Su Li nodded, "don''t worry." She got up and slipped out of her house and found the place where yunshuang was closed. It was the house she had lived in, and Ryan didn''t mean to humiliate her. He just sent someone to watch her out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2150 The night was already deep, but two orcs were still standing at the door of yunshuang room. Su Li knew that they were going to change shifts soon. She wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to sneak in. After waiting for a while, I saw two orcs yawning and coming over. "I''m going to watch people before I wake up. Do you think it''s necessary?" "We don''t think it''s necessary, but the leader thinks so. What can be done. " "Well, these two brothers, it''s our turn. You go first." The two orcs who had been guarding came down to exchange waist cards with them for a while. After a few more words, they left. And by this time, Suli had slipped in. She enters yunshuang''s bedroom and shakes her up. Cloud double fan confused to wake up, when seeing Su Li, surprised, "mint?" "Glad to see me?" Su Li asked with a smile. Yunshuang nodded, "Why are you here?" "I know about you and want to see you. Besides, I also know Alves. I asked him to look for phoenix tail wings, but I didn''t expect it would become like this. " Su Li sighed and said helplessly. "What?" Yunshuang was just woken up, and her brain was still a little confused. She was even more surprised to hear her say so, "why phoenix tail wings?" "Because I want to make medicine for wolf, Alves sent for phoenix tail wing. I don''t know that the phoenix tail wing grows in the rabbit clan, and I don''t know that he took the risk to come here and was caught... " Su Li''s tone is full of guilt. Yunshuang nodded, considered for a while, then asked, "so Have you known each other for a long time? " "I saved him six months ago." Su Li is simple and authentic. Yunshuang was surprised. She had heard Alves say that. She also knew that he always wanted to see the Savior again. But unexpectedly, that person is Su Li. Thinking of the look of Jarvis when she mentioned her, yunshuang felt a little tingling. Of course, nothing is as safe as he is now. She grabs Su Li''s hand, and Are you going to save him Su Li was a little embarrassed. "Nina has been very alert to me. I''m afraid I can''t save him." Yunshuang frowned, "I didn''t think they would come together to deal with me. Obviously I have done so much for the rabbit clan, but they all suspect that I have betrayed. That''s ridiculous, don''t you think? " Su Li raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder. "They''re just worried about you threatening their position. You were originally a popular candidate for the patriarch. Ryan''s character must have been on guard against you "It''s also about But what to do now? I don''t want Jarvis to be in trouble, and I don''t want to be under house arrest all the time "I think You may not be locked up here all the time. " Sully sighed. "Listen to Ryan, maybe you''ll be driven out of the rabbit race." "What?" Yunshuang opened his eyes in surprise, "how can he do this? I didn''t betray him. It''s revenge "Calm down, yunshuang." Su Li advised, "he is such a person, that''s why I left so soon. Because once I stay, he will soon suspect me "But this is my home. I don''t want to leave." Yunshuang excitedly said, "unless Unless I can make the decision... " She slightly raised a pair of beautiful eyes, "what if I become the patriarch?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2151 When Su Li returned to her residence, videl immediately met her, "nothing happened?" She raised that pair of green eyes, bright smile, "encountered good things." Yunshuang was successfully provoked desire and ambition, she did not want to leave the rabbit clan, that can only stand up on their own. I''m afraid there will be chaos soon. Videl did not ask more, but bent down to pick her up. Su Li subconsciously put her arm around his neck and patted him, "why?" "I''ve been waiting for you for so long, haven''t you hugged me?" Videl looked at her aggrieved, and then, regardless, bent down to kiss. Su Li looks up and kisses the past for the first time. Her heart says it''s not only a kiss but also a lift! Within two days, the family heard that Ryan and Nina were at odds. "Did you hear that the leader was so angry in the morning! Why does Nina always annoy him "The leader is also a bit stingy. Nina is for the sake of ethnic group." "The leader only knows how to conquer by force, not as smart as Nina." "But Nina is too resourceful..." "If only they could neutralize each other" "in fact Do you remember? There were three people when we chose the patriarch. " "Yes, and yunshuang. It''s a pity that she did such a thing and was under house arrest. " "In fact, I don''t believe that she will betray the ethnic group Do you think it could be Did the leader mean it? " "Hush! Don''t talk nonsense Early in the morning, Su Li heard several similar conversations. She slightly raised the corners of her mouth and lowered her eyes to cover the ridicule at the bottom of her eyes. She was the best at instigating public opinion. Lane and Nina didn''t deal with it, but they just managed to get together, and they could have a fight with a little provocation. Ryan had a hot personality and was too headstrong to listen to others. Nina''s mouth is sharp, a total disregard. Once these two people make a scene, it''s no different from Mars hitting the earth. It''s so powerful that many people can see it directly. Although the orcs of the rabbit race are used to their noise, they still feel annoyed. In addition to the recent incidents in the ethnic group, they always feel uneasy. So they thought of yunshuang. Yunshuang also has a high sense of existence in the rabbit tribe. She has improved the living conditions of the ethnic group, created many convenient daily necessities and weapons, making their life better and better, and having more confidence to deal with those aggressors. Moreover, she is a gentle and beautiful female, which makes her more popular. And she was locked up for betrayal. In fact, a lot of people don''t believe that she betrayed her, just because Ryan said so that they had to accept it. Of course, there are also some conspiracy theory that this is Ryan in the suppression of opponents. What Suli wants to do is to enlarge the conspiracy theory and leave seeds of doubt in the hearts of the orcs. Sully prepared a grand banquet for Ryan. Besides the delicious food, she also prepared some wine, which was made from fruit and tasted good. Of course, orcs in this world rarely drink wine, so Ryan drinks too much. Nina''s drunk too. The Two Drunkards began to quarrel at the party, and no one could stop them. While criticizing each other, they also told a lot about each other. For example, when running for the patriarch, the orcs were shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2152 By the end of the farce, the orcs on the scene had already known a lot of things they should not have known. The next day, Ryan woke up in a rage, and put all the bills on Sully, saying that it was her wine that caused these things. Su Li stood in the position of the head, raised her chin slightly, and said with some coldness in her eyes: "patriarch, isn''t it because you are greedy that I prepare more wine? Now put the matter on my head again. Do you forget that I am not a member of your rabbit tribe. " When Ryan looked at her, he felt a little guilty at the bottom of his heart. He snorted, "because you are not a rabbit, I wonder if you collude with foreigners and deliberately come to our rabbit clan for information." "Intelligence? You mean what you did to be the patriarch? " Su Li sneered. "You Ryan got up and glared at her angrily. "Do you really think I''m afraid to do anything to you?" Su Li picked her eyebrows, "you can try to die!" As soon as her voice dropped, Ryan rushed down. He wanted to teach the blind female a lesson. No one in his territory could do this to him! However, as soon as he was ready to start, a cry came from outside. An orc stumbled in and yelled, "the patriarch is not good! Patriarch! Nina''s dead! Nina is dead What do you mean by the beast''s eye "Nina''s dead, she''s dead..." "What''s going on?" For a moment, Ryan thought a lot about whether it would affect his status. "Nina yesterday After saying that, "the orc hesitated for a moment, and then went on smoothly," so she''s been criticized a lot today, Nina, she She can''t stand to kill herself. It''s bleeding all over the floor. It''s terrible After all, Ryan is the patriarch. The orcs dare not say anything directly to him, but they don''t have so much scruples about Nina. As a result, the criticism and ridicule poured in, almost obliterating her. She had been marginalized in the rabbit race, but now many people hate her very much. Those words are like nails in her heart, making her unable to breathe. In the end, she couldn''t stand it and wiped her neck with a sharp knife. Red blood fell all over the ground, and some of the orcs present were also sprayed with blood Such a tragic picture makes people feel a little chilly. Lane rushed out and sully followed. Nina''s body had been taken to her house, and there was a lot of blood at the scene, and some of the young Orc cubs were crying with fear. "Don''t go there." Videl, worried that Suli was coming, caught her in time. Su Li looked at him suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" "It''s a bit scary. Don''t go and see it." Videl put his arms around her for fear that she would be frightened in the past. Su Li shook her head. "It''s OK. I''m not afraid." Of course, she would not be afraid. When she was on a mission, she had killed many people in the battlefield. Nina''s death is unexpected to Su Li, but it does not affect her next plan. Ryan''s resignation is an inevitable result, but he has not found it yet. He did not know that the orcs had been dissatisfied with him for a long time, and only needed a reason to explode. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2153 Shortly after Nina''s death, her supporters'' dissatisfaction with Ryan peaked. And Ryan also took the opportunity to clean up her followers, so all kinds of drastic changes in policy, reclaiming the rights originally in Nina''s hands. Ryan has been a little complacent recently. He puns the cloud, Nina is dead again, and the patriarch''s position is stable. And his ambition began to breed. After all, he had caught Alves. Naturally, he wanted to fight with the wolf clan. After all, since ancient times, wolves and rabbits have been at loggerheads. But in general, the rabbit tribe always can not take advantage of it. Whether it is the prototype or the human form, it is not as strong as the wolf clan. So the rabbit race always suffers. But now it''s different. The more weapons the rabbit has, the more orcs they have, the more effective they are. With his belligerence and the capture of the leader of the wolf clan, that kind of vanity will blow him up. So, only half a month later, he declared war against the wolf clan. However, the strength of the wolf clan is not unchangeable. In addition, they are ready to attack the rabbit clan and take back the leader. Therefore, facing the attack is not ambiguous at all. Compared with the rabbit people, the wolf clan is twisted into a rope. Even if the rabbit''s weapons are more advanced, but the wolf''s blood is not afraid, directly beat the rabbit clan to pieces. The rabbit lost. Even the most powerful Ryan was stabbed, and he could not believe that he took the remaining orcs back to his territory. How proud and confident I was before, how unbelievable I am now. Ryan was injured and ill in bed. His temper deteriorated day by day. He lost his temper when he saw anyone. He wants to find the court, but he can''t get out of bed like this, and he can''t get revenge. So he breathed his Qi on the female who was refining medicine for him. "Go away! Get out of here There was a voice of rage in Lane''s room. A female, covering the bleeding wound on her face, ran out in panic. She was so frightened that she almost wanted to kill her just as the leader looked. The other orcs were angry at the sight. They didn''t want to fight with the werewolves, so they fought, but they lost and many orcs died. These orcs are their companions, family, friends, lovers They died because of Lane''s ambition, and these things became a knot in the heart of the orcs after a female was injured by Ryan again, the elders of the rabbit tribe could not help holding a meeting. They decided to abrogate Ryan as head. Su Li, as an honorary elder, also voted for the decision. She said, "although I am not a member of the rabbit clan, I have to say a few words for the ordinary orcs of the rabbit clan. They all want to live a peaceful and peaceful life. They don''t want to suffer the loss of family and friends because of the ambition of some people. They don''t want the leader to be a brute, they need a better tomorrow. I agree with the resolution to abolish leader lane and hope that a new leader with more friendly efforts will appear The dust settled. When Ryan heard the news, he was so angry that he dragged his wounded body to get up. He covered the open wound and took a sword with blood in his hands to rush out and kill all the Presbyterians. "Why are you! I am the patriarch! I''m the leader He''s crazy, his eyes protruding, bloodstained, like a devil. Even his brother ray is not happy with him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2154 But in a month, lane and yunshuang changed their positions. Yunshuang was released and became the leader of the wolf clan. She thanks Su Li for her help and gives her greater rights in the rabbit clan. At the same time, she released Alves. During the month, Jarvis was imprisoned in a dungeon, suffering from some flesh and blood at first, but then much better. Because Lane almost forgot him, and his ambition and desire, together with sully''s coming later, attracted his attention. Jarvis this period of time is a lot of thin, the mood of the eye fundus all hide, become more unfathomable. Even if he was not hurt so much, the humiliation of being caught was not less. When he left, yunshuang went to see him off. Then they went back to their own group and never met again. This is a completely predictable scene. After all, one of them is the leader of the wolf clan, and the other is the leader of the rabbit tribe. There was a war not long ago, and both of them lost. For them, love is far less important than ethnicity. This is also the reason why yunshuang chose to stay. If she is the kind of love supremacy, she will choose to save Alves and roam the world, but she is not. Although she is a transgressor, she has lived here for so long and already has the feeling of home. How can she give up at will? The world is too wide, too far, too big, once you leave, you may never come back. This is especially true of Jarvis. The wolf leader must be responsible for himself. What''s more, he has suffered so much in the rabbit race. Even if he is broad-minded, he will have a grudge, especially the others are so arrogant. Both the wolf clan and the rabbit clan have retreated for dozens of miles, putting the tribe in their original place, and they have nothing to do with each other in the future. With the change of wind and cloud on the grassland, another autumn is coming, and Su Li has gained unprecedented honor in the rabbit race. Yunshuang trusts her and knows that she is a friend of Alves, so she often chats with her when she misses her. She was completely accepted by the rabbit, and was soon conquered by her pear family. [host, mission accomplished ~] 2333 rolled on the grass, then flew up and said. Su Li nodded, a little smile appeared in her eyes. She turned her head and turned to a pair of blue eyes. "Vader," she said cheerfully, holding the Panther''s head for two steps, "do you want to marry me?" Videl was stunned for a moment, and immediately turned into human form, "you, you, you Are you willing to marry me at last Su Li snorted, raised her hand and patted his head discontentedly. "I''m sleeping, and I care about getting married..." Videl picked her up, then turned a few circles, then said: "of course, in our leopard family, wedding is very important." It''s a pity that Su Li didn''t want to spend time marrying him when he didn''t finish the task, although the relationship between them had already broken through the last barrier. Su Li looked at him with a smile in her green eyes. "Then, I''ll design a wedding myself. I must open my eyes to the earth bumpkins on the grassland. What is the grand and beautiful wedding?" Videl didn''t care about that, but he was happy to kiss her again. Hey, he finally married the little female. He could bring her back to his tribe with honor, so that the orcs could see how good their little female was. (the end of the world) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2155 Night. Museum. A faint light flickered in the quiet space, followed by a slight footstep. "Ouch "Hush! Keep your voice down "I slipped by accident..." "Shh, don''t say it. Just steal it and we''ll go." The deliberate low voice of the dialogue is particularly clear in the open museum. The two men quickly shut up and continue to steal to the front. Out of a glass door, carefully avoid patrolling security, two thieves quickly across a long corridor, into the porcelain Museum. This porcelain Museum has a large collection of Qing dynasty porcelains, which are exquisite and precious, and are extremely valuable cultural relics. If you steal a piece and sell it on the black market, I''m afraid the transaction price can make people eat and drink for a few years. The two thieves whispered for a while, and their eyes fell on the two adjacent porcelain bottles. The one on the left is a white glaze plum vase made in Yongzheng period of Qing Dynasty. The glaze is clear and bright, and it is carved with cloud patterns. It is beautiful and simple. The one on the right is a plum vase made in Qianlong period of Qing Dynasty. It is colorful. It shows a picture of butterflies flying in seven kinds of glaze colors. It looks very festive. These two different styles of plum vase also surprised two thieves who had never seen anything in the world. "Brother, which one do you want to steal?" "I think the color one is more valuable. You can see how rich and noble it is with gold and red on it, right?" "But But the color one is not good, the white one is better. If you collect antiques, you''ll get a good look. " "Well I think that boss Zhao should prefer color. You see, when we went to his office last time, the bottle on his desk was so bright. " "Oh, let''s steal this colored one." After the two thieves decided, they quietly took out a pile of tools, ready to break the glass cover outside and take the bottles inside. They were not really thieves, but they were lucky all the time, so many people hired them to steal. They steal precious jewelry and other documents. Last year, they also stole a famous painting from the museum and sold a terrible price on the black market, which made their name even louder. So Zhao asked them to steal a porcelain vase. However, there was a misunderstanding in their communication, so that they only knew to steal a bottle from the No. 2 porcelain Museum, but didn''t know which one. Of course, they are now ready to start. The security system here has been blackened in advance, and there will be no alarm in 10 minutes. They can cut the glass cover and get the bottle inside. So that they took out the enamel cover, and they were very lucky. "Big brother, there is still time. Why don''t you take another one? Don''t take it for nothing "OK, you wrap this bottle first, and I''ll get another one." "OK, hehe, hehe..." When Su Li became conscious, she found herself in a box, and there was a low voice outside. She wanted to open her eyes and see, only to find I have no eyes at all! What''s the situation? No hands No feet What kind of body did she wear again, Sully sighed. It used to be a person, but now she doesn''t know what she is. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2156 When 2333 came, Su Li had not gone out of the black box, so she finished watching the plot in the dark. [oh So I''m a bottle. ] Su Li said to herself, and then looked down: the original owner of the world was Ning Lang, which was the "spirit" of the enameled butterfly decorated with pattern plum vase in Qianlong period of Qing Dynasty. "Spirit" is not a goblin or a ghost. This is because human beings have cherished and loved it for many years and the resulting beliefs have made cultural relics produce spiritual intelligence, thus giving birth to "spirit". There are many precious cultural relics in the world, but the existence of "spirit" is not much, because the birth conditions of "spirit" are very difficult. First of all, the first point is: cultural relics can not be damaged, even if it is only slightly knocked, because it can not lock the spirit of cultural relics. It''s been hundreds of years, and it''s been very difficult for the air to corrode. The second and more important point is the concern of human beings. The first point is the environmental conditions for the production of spirits, and the second is the necessary conditions. When this cultural relic is created, how much effort, how much attention, how much love will produce the faith needed by the spirit. When faith reaches a certain level, "spirit" can come into being. The plum vase with enamel butterfly pattern was a favorite porcelain of Qianlong. He even used it to serve wine at the state banquet. At that time, his favorite concubine also wrote a poem for this plum vase, which Qianlong liked very much. In the 21st century, the excavation of this plum vase has also aroused great concern. Therefore, the spirit sleeping in the plum vase awakened. Ning Lang knows that she is "spirit" and her name is Ning lang. in this huge museum, she can be regarded as the group pet of all "spirits". But in the original plot, the vase of enameled butterfly embellished plum is stolen by thieves, and then they accidentally leave her in a lane in the process of their escape, and finally is picked up by a child home. Because he was too lazy in practice, Ning Lang could only turn into human form for one or two days a year, and it would take half a year to wait until the next transformation. So she can''t escape, can only hope that no one wants to break her. After the child took the bottle home, the adults felt that the color of the bottle was too bright and hot, and his eyes did not conform to the decoration of the house, so they randomly put it in the small open supermarket. One day, a group of drunkards came to the supermarket. Seeing the bottle, they wanted to take it up and spit in it. As a precious cultural relic, Ning Lang had been fed up with the injustice of being despised. Seeing that the drunkard was going to vomit on her body, she ran away with all her spiritual strength. However, the tragedy is that we can''t avoid the second time. When she broke free again, she was directly hit on the ground and split. Then the spirit directly broke and disappeared in the sky and earth. As a precious cultural relic, Ninglang is indeed a pity. She has a valuable wisdom, treasure in the museum, but was stolen by thieves, and exiled outside. Her spirit became weaker and weaker, unable to escape. In fact, even if she is not broken, in a few years, her spirit will slowly disappear, and will continue to fall into a deep sleep. The spirit, which depends on human beliefs, will eventually disappear after losing these beliefs. Su Li understood the implied meaning of the plot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2157 Different from the original owner is the female Lord of the world. Female master is also a "spirit", white glaze plum vase "spirit". If Ning Lang''s luck is bad enough to burst the watch, the female Lord Su Xue''s luck is good to the contrary. The white glaze Ruyi plum vase was made in the Yongzheng period of the Qing Dynasty, 30 years earlier than the plum vase with decorative pattern of enamel colored butterfly, which can be regarded as an elder. In the museum, Su Xue and Ning Lang often come out to play in the dead of night, playing hide and seek with other cultural relics. They were stolen together, Ning Lang was lost on the way, but Su Xue was all the way to the boss surnamed Zhao. The boss Zhao is a black man. His external means are extremely cruel and terrifying, but he is very fond of all kinds of exquisite porcelain bottles. If you ask him to do something, you may be able to please him by sending him an antique bottle. Of course, people who have antique bottles don''t need to ask him for help. After he took the white glaze Ruyi plum vase into his hand, he worshipped it day by day, making the spirit of Su Xue solid and powerful. A year later, boss Zhao was arrested for buying and selling cultural relics. The white glazed plum vase disappeared when it was sent out. As a matter of fact, she left secretly in human form. Suxue wants stability. It''s OK to stay in the hands of any collector or go back to the museum. Such precious porcelain is not suitable for wandering around. She thought of a lot of ways, and finally got it by Shen Sanfeng. He was an antique shop owner. He recognized her as the lost national treasure. He wanted to send her back quietly, but he didn''t want to contact people there because of his own identity. And snow is also in the transformation of his encounter, a person a spirit open. After learning that Su Xue doesn''t have to go back to the museum, Shen Sanfeng calmly keeps her. Su Xue''s spirit is very solid and can transform people for a long time. She usually turns into an ordinary porcelain vase and stays in the antique shop to watch Shen Sanfeng work. After closing the shop at night, she turns into a human figure and follows him home. The days were plain and beautiful, just as she wanted to live. ¡­¡­ Su Li read all the plot, just want to give the original owner a wax. It''s also an antique bottle. How could you be so lucky? Is it because she is the tragedy caused by the excessive aesthetic display of Qianlong farmhouse music? The color of the plum vase with enamel butterfly pattern is indeed a little different. The color is bright, and it is a bit hot. But after all, it is a cultural relic, a precious cultural relic! It''s a pity that such an antique bottle was rejected like this, and it''s heartbreaking. Su Li felt that she would accomplish the task of the world. Isn''t it right to let the enamel butterfly add patterns to the plum vase to shine brilliantly? There''s nothing wrong with it! Of course, the most important thing now is to get out of the hands of these two thieves. She can''t be left in the alley or picked up by the baby bear. She has to stay away from these people. According to 2333, the museum has found the theft and the two thieves are struggling to escape. Su Li listened attentively to the outside and decided to exchange it for a convenient medicine. After using it, she quickly left the place with her body in her arms. After about an hour or so, there was no movement outside. [host, they''ve run away. You can come out. ] Su Li was silent for a moment? Wasn''t I in the box? ] [spirit can cross the medium, would you like to try? ] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2158 At first, Su Li held for a long time and couldn''t come out. Later, it seemed that she had found some tricks. Finally, she broke away from the porcelain bottle and flew out through the box. She looked down at some of her ethereal body, and then squatted down to try to take out the noumenon, but when she stretched out her hand, she was wearing it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± 2333 is also a little embarrassed, [the spirit body probably can''t touch the real object, or it has to be transformed. ] Su Li rolled her eyes in silence and exchanged for a kind of shape changing medicine. After eating it, she turned into a girl who looked no more than seventeen or eighteen years old. It''s just She looked down at the colorful northeast flowered jacket dress with complicated eyes. The color matching was really hot. No, I don''t think her face is the same kind of farmhouse style after her transformation No£¡£¡£¡ Su Li looked around in horror, but she couldn''t find a place to look in the mirror. She looked at 2333 with trembling eyes? ] 2333 tilted his head and looked at her. Host, you don''t care about your appearance. Hold your body first. Let''s leave quickly. ] although Su Li is still curious about her appearance, 2333 is right. After all, she is here to do a task. She has to leave first to avoid being picked up by baby bear. She carried her own box and came out of the alley. Now it''s just daybreak, the whole city has not yet fully awakened, the streets are cold, some breakfast shops are ready to open, more people are still sleeping in the dream village, no one knows that two precious cultural relics were stolen from the museum last night. ¡­¡­ A day later, the theft of two precious cultural relics from the museum was also reported. Due to the popularity of a cultural relic protection documentary some time ago, it began to ferment on the Internet. At that time, Su Li had already rented a house to live in, and the rent money was still exchanged in the mall. With the help of 2333, a high-tech brain, she will not become a black family. She never wronged herself. She rented a commercial and residential apartment located in CBD of the city. It is located on the top floor of the 32nd floor, with a 300 square meter loft. She has a wide view and can have a panoramic view of the whole city. In just one day, she had all her daily necessities ready. If anyone came to see her, she would never believe that it was a house that she had just moved in yesterday. Su Li opened the computer and found that the headlines of today''s major websites were all cases of cultural relic theft, and the enthusiasm of melon eating people was amazing. She casually glanced into the reports and found that there were many comments on human beings besides those who hoped to recover the cultural relics as soon as possible, scolded Museum garbage and cursed thieves. No matter in which world, netizens'' brain holes are so big, and each one is very talented. After a while, she began to read the content of popular science. The nature of science popularization is the two stolen cultural relics: the white glaze plum vase and the enamel butterfly decorated plum vase. One is a cultural relic from the Yongzheng period. It is elegant and elegant, and it is extremely beautiful. One is a cultural relic from the reign of Qianlong. It has complicated colors and is fascinated by the sense of wealth and wealth. This is originally an interesting contrast. Su Li introduced the two cultural relics in humorous language, and wrote several paragraphs at the end, which made people laugh. However, she still remembers to denounce the thieves and call for the protection of cultural relics, thus sublimating the science popularization. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2159 Su Li is familiar with marketing. She wrote this popular science article with her heart, but this number is new after all, so she directly bought the forwarding of big V, which makes the popularity increase again and again. However, in half a day, she has thousands of fans on this account, and they are all live fans. Many people not only laugh at her popular science, but also are more dissatisfied with the thieves who steal cultural relics. The incident has attracted more and more attention, and even the official of the stolen s City Museum has forwarded her piece of popular science. As a result, two days before the two cultural relics were stolen, the heat was getting higher and higher. Su Li looked at the online discussion with satisfaction and closed her notebook. She felt the power of those illusory beliefs coming from all directions and converging on her. It was a wonderful feeling, a little warm and comfortable for her. Probably, this is the nourishment of human beings to the spirit. Ning Lang''s original mental power was not enough, and it was difficult to maintain the human figure. Now it is much better. Even if Su Li does not use the systematic shape changing medicament, it is estimated that she can maintain the human figure for several months. ¡­¡­ The two thieves who had stolen the white glaze Ruyi plum vase and the enamel butterfly decorated plum vase managed to escape all kinds of pursuit and gave the white glaze Ruyi plum vase to boss Zhao. Boss Zhao''s eyes brightened as soon as he saw the perfect and transparent plum vase. With infatuation in his eyes, he carefully held the bottle and stroked it gently. It seemed that he was extremely satisfied. The two thieves breathed a sigh of relief. They were worried because they had lost another plum vase. They were afraid that boss Zhao wanted that Now it seems that there is no problem. Mr. Zhao carefully placed the bottle on the treasure rack behind him, where a lot of precious antique porcelain had been placed. When he raised his eyes, the smile on his face dissipated. "Where''s the other bottle?" "Ah?" Thief a was puzzled. Boss Zhao''s fingers gently tapped on the table, "people in the Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret. Two bottles have been lost in the museum. In addition to this white glaze plum vase, there is also a plum vase with patterns of enamel butterflies. Where is the bottle?" The two thieves didn''t understand what he meant, but said frankly, "it''s lost." The boss frowned and seemed dissatisfied, "I only gave you a deposit on one bottle, but if you are willing to give me another bottle, I will double the price for you. Aren''t you thieves just for money? That bottle can''t be sold in your hands. On the contrary, it''s easy to be caught by cops. I''m afraid you''ll lose your life. " The two thieves looked at each other and felt sorry, but Thief B explained, "boss, the other bottle is really lost. We were chased too hard in the process of escape, so we couldn''t take care of it... " Boss Zhao''s face sank, "where did you lose it?" "We can tell you where you lost it, but the price is..." Thief B laughs. "Triple the price if you find it." "Deal "Come on, where is it?" "It''s in a black box in the lane near the Tiankang building on the Waterfront Road in the city." Zhao boss smell speech, eyes fall outside the door, "hear?" When the two thieves looked back, there was no one at the door, and a chill rose in their hearts. The man in black has a cold face. He flies along the tall buildings outside like a ghost. His excessively pale face looked gloomy in the sun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2160 These days, Su Li has not been out. She needs to increase the popularity of antique theft cases at any time, and her account has successively sent out some popular science about all kinds of antique porcelain bottles. In particular, Qianlong, the aesthetic of farmhouse music, was made a collection of farm music by her. Of course, she also pointed out that Emperor Qianlong also had very elegant and simple works. With her popular science, the waste heat of previous cultural relic documentaries and the heat brought by the theft of cultural relics, many people want to go to the museum to see these precious cultural relics. The more beautiful the relics are in the museum, the more people feel sorry for the two stolen relics. Even, there is a very literary and artistic writer who wrote a related article about cultural relics left out, which has aroused heated discussion among many people. In the end, her words "I hope the cultural relics will return home soon" have also been put on a hot topic. The popularity not only brings higher and higher belief value, but also enhances people''s concept of cultural relics protection. Su Li looked at the progress of the task slowly moving forward, slightly narrowed her eyes. The first step has been done. So the second step is about to begin. Su Li thought well, the museum still has to go back, precious cultural relics in the museum can get the best protection, but also can absorb the value of human belief, making the "spirit" more and more powerful. Moreover, even if the noumenon is put in the museum, she can still leave, as long as her spiritual power is strong enough. Su Li walked into the s City Museum, looked at the precious cultural relics, and slowly walked to the No. 2 porcelain Museum. Most of the porcelains in this museum are made of Qing Dynasty porcelain. There are various kinds of simple, elegant, luxurious and dazzling. But the most striking ones are the two glass cabinets that once held the white glaze plum vase and the enamel butterfly embellished plum vase. There are still two cultural relics on the logo and brief introduction, but the bottle inside is missing. Many visitors can''t help sighing when they see the empty shelves. All of them are saying to their companions: I hope the two relics can be found as soon as possible. They also want to see these two cultural relics with their own eyes. Su Li stood in front of the two shelves, a little silent. Suddenly, there appeared a child whose height was only up to her waist. The child was still wearing a robe of ancient noble style. His round face had vicissitudes that did not meet the age, and his dark eyes seemed to imply helplessness. He suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was tender: "well, these two girls don''t know whether they can come back." Su Li picked her eyebrows slightly and whispered, "little friend? Are you playing Cosplay? " The child was surprised to hear Su Li''s words, then walked back three steps away, "you Can you see me? " Su Li was silent again, and then said, "Oh It''s not human. What antique are you The child was obviously frightened and looked at her in a daze: "how do you know? I am the spirit of Longxi inkstone. " Longxi inkstone? It''s the first inkstone in history. It was certified by Emperor Taizong himself. It is also a cultural relic in this museum, which is displayed in another area. This child is actually the spirit of Long Xi Yan But it seems that there is no such person in the original owner''s memory? Long Xi Yan Ling gently coughed, "I was gathered two days ago. I have been sleeping before." No wonder I''m afraid it''s also because of the effect brought by the theft of cultural relics. After all, the black inkstone is always inferior to the porcelain. Many people have no interest in him, so that he can''t wake up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2161 Recently, the museum officially popularized a lot of precious cultural relics, including Longxi inkstone. Therefore, his spirit awakened. And he also heard about the theft and paid more attention to it. After all, as a cultural relic hundreds of years earlier than the two porcelain vases, he felt that as an elder, he should pay more attention to them. Su Li also wanted to understand this, she laughed and bent her eyes, and felt that everything she had done was really useful. After a few circles, Longxi Yanling returned to his library. Su Li''s eyes fell on the shelf of the white glaze Ruyi plum vase and sighed slightly in her heart. She was willing to come back, but Su Xue would not come back. She has suffered so much faith value, I''m afraid so is Su Xue. Her ability was originally very strong, and now it is estimated that she will be more powerful. In the future, even if you have been living outside, or with the man, it should be OK. In the task also did not want to let the snow come back, then she does not have to be multi tube, as long as completes own good. Su Li turned to leave, but was blocked by a man just two steps away. She looked up and saw that the man before meeting was dressed in black. Her face was pale and her hair was slightly long, covering half of her eyes. He was pretty, with a thin face, pale complexion, sharp eyebrows and eyes, like a sword out of its sheath. Pressing some quickened heartbeat, Su Li''s mouth slightly raised, "this gentleman, what can I do for you?" "Yes. Come with me. " The man in black directly reached for her slender wrist and took her all the way out. Su Li looked puzzled, "who are you? Why take me away? " Visitors around heard Su Li''s words and immediately cast their eyes. Two young people also ran a few steps to catch up with them and stopped the man in black. "Miss, don''t you know each other?" Asked the youth. Su Li was a little stunned. "Don''t be afraid, miss. We''ve all heard you say that you don''t know who he belongs to. This is the museum. There are security guards." The young man explained again. The face of the man in black has been very ugly, his sharp eyes at the two young people in front of him, a little impatient. Seeing that the atmosphere was a little tense, Su Li quickly explained: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, he''s actually my boyfriend, we just had a bit of a fight But thank you very much for coming forward. Thank you very much Her sincere explanation made the two youths feel relieved. They waved their hands and said, "it''s OK. It''s not good to meet a gangster." Su Li expressed thanks again, and then was pulled out by the man in black. Although the purpose of the man in black is unknown, Su Li feels a little happy. It''s really good that those two young people are willing to stand up. After all, many people have nothing to do with their own affairs. I hope there are more such people. The man in black took her out of the museum and came to a secluded corner. Then he looked at her faintly, "what is your noumenon?" Su Li looked suspiciously, "what about you?" "Unknown bronze sword of the Warring States period." The man in black replied, "you say so." "I''m a plum vase with enamel butterfly pattern." She also does not conceal, direct smile exposed a little white teeth, looking at sweet and lovely. The man in black was silent for a moment, then shook his head slowly and firmly, "impossible." "Why?" Su Li was a little curious about his definite answer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2162 The man in black took out his mobile phone, opened the screen, and then showed Su Li, "enamel butterfly with patterns on plum vase is like this, you are not like it." Su Li looked down at her simple and generous white waist skirt. She was silent for a while and then said, "is this the way to judge?" After a while, the man in black asked again, "but you have the smell of that bottle. Where is she? " "Why are you looking for her?" Su Li raised her eyes and asked him. The man in black did not speak, but drew a trace in the air with his fingers. The flowing air slowly condensed into a translucent blade. Su Li stepped back two steps and looked at the blade warily, "what do you want to do?" The man in black pointed to one, and the blade flew to see Su Li''s neck. It seemed that as long as he moved a little, he could cut her throat. "Spirits can''t be hurt by human weapons, but I''m a Warring States sword, which can kill any spirit. If you don''t tell us the whereabouts of the vase, don''t blame the sword without eyes. " The man in Black said indifferently. Su Li opened a pair of water moistening beautiful eyes and looked at him incredulously. You are young! Her man will kill her as soon as he sees her! Is there any reason for this? Scum man! "You want to kill me?" She thought it was incredible, so she asked. The knife edge next to the neck moved slightly. The man in black just wanted to say yes, but on her beautiful eyes. That pair of eyes are very good-looking, it seems that there is a bright star light inside, and there is a touch of light red at the corner of the eye. It looks a little pathetic, which makes him feel a little helpless. If you kill them, they will not look good. His mind moved, and the blade moved. "If you tell me the whereabouts of the vase, you will not be killed." "But I am, and you don''t believe me." Su Li accuses a way, and then be angry to turn around to want to leave. However, she still had a knife around her neck, and even the blade of the knife turned with her, which made her seem to hit the edge of the knife. Seeing the pupil shrinking, the man in black waved his hand to take back the blade so as not to hurt her. However, it happened so fast that even if he withdrew the blade in time, Su Li was accidentally wiped. A pain in the neck, she subconsciously raised her hand to touch, only to see a little red blood on the finger. The man in black immediately grabbed her wrist, looked at her white neck and got red blood stains, "you..." Su Li blinked. "Why don''t you kill me?" "I..." He couldn''t give any reason, so he said stiffly, "you''re hurt." "Yes," said Su Li, nodding, with a smile and a hint of pride in her voice. "I mean it. You don''t want to kill me, do you?" "How can you do this? If I didn''t take back the blade in time, you would be dead! " The man in black frowns and frowns. "What''s the matter? Are you not going to kill me? " Su Li was smiling happily, her eyebrows and eyes curved, as if there was no haze. She''s still feeling a little soft, though? The man in black has never seen such a person as her. She is astonishingly aphasia. But he soon found Su Li''s strange, thought of what roar, he quickly pulled her into the arms. Su Li raised her eyes blankly and reached out to push his chest. "What are you doing?" As soon as she spoke, she felt a warmth around her neck. Su Li suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the man who held her waist in front of her and licked her wound with his head down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2163 Su Li''s face was drawn away for no reason. As she walked, she couldn''t help touching the wound on her neck. To her surprise, in addition to some faint wet marks, she could not feel any trace, and there was no pain. So, what he said is healing, not deliberately eating tofu? But this healing method is too It''s too ambiguous. Can he heal others like this? Thinking of this, Su Li is a little bit vinegar. She stopped and stopped following. Ning Yi holds her hand and feels a trace of resistance. She stops and looks back at her. Her white skin is suffused with light red eyes, but her moist eyes seem to have some grievances. "What''s the matter?" "You were just healing?" Su Li said as she went to touch her neck. Ning Yi light cough a, nod, "well." But in addition to healing, he couldn''t help but linger. Su Li shook off his hand and said, "do you heal others like this?" This next rather Yi don''t quite understand, he doubts a way: "why to heal others?" Strictly speaking, she should be the "spirit" that he mistakenly injured for the first time. In the past, whether it was a human being or a "spirit", or anything else, he was mercilessly and directly obliterated. Su Li Leng for a while then reacted to come over, smile to return to the eye again, "so say, you this is the first time to cure others?" "Yes." Ning Yi nodded, "that blade with my own murderous spirit and evil spirit, will cause great harm to the spirit body. If the spirit is lost too much, it will fall into a deep sleep." So she did die on her own? Su Li has some black lines. How could she know that the blade is so powerful! Her man is really going to heaven, threatening her with such a dangerous thing. She managed to save her faith value. If she was not careful today, all her efforts would be wasted. Su Li was a little scared, and her face was still full of joy. "I just want to know where the vase is. If you can tell me, I will never hurt you." Ning Yi has always been on his own. Although he is under the command of boss Zhao, he is not at his disposal. He has been gathering spirits for many years and has been wandering in the world, and his noumenon is also kept by him in a place that nobody can find. He has his own blood and murderous spirit, so he can live without faith. He is a very principled spirit. Since boss Zhao has hired him for three years, all the tasks he is willing to take over will be completed with all his strength in the three years. For example, this time, we brought back a plum vase decorated with enamel butterflies. It''s just that he didn''t expect to meet a spirit with plum blossom breath here. He accidentally hurt her, and There seemed to be strange feelings about her. Su Li''s beautiful eyes with a bit of vigilance, "why do you want to know her whereabouts?" "My boss wants it." Ning Yi said simply. "Your boss?" When Su Li heard the speech, she had a bad premonition, "who is it?" Ning Yi shook his head and did not speak. He didn''t want to say, so Su Li could only guess: "it won''t be Is his surname Zhao? " Ning Yi eyebrow peak a Cu, that piece of too pale gloomy face with a bit puzzled, "how do you know?" "Sure enough, it''s him..." Su Li dropped her eyes, "then I can''t tell you. He is not a good man "If you don''t tell me, I can only follow you." Rather Yi pour is some indifferent, go on to say directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2164 "Follow me?" Su Li looked at him suspiciously, and then showed a smile, "OK." Although Ning Yi feels that she seems to have something else in mind, she still frowns and follows up. Then, he saw women''s passion for shopping No matter what the store is, Su Li can go in and have a good time, and then start to buy and buy. From small shops on the street to high-end shopping malls, from ordinary snacks to luxury goods, she used all her enthusiasm. Su Li, who had just bought a pink green ground color floral skirt, turned around in front of Ning Yi in her new dress, and asked him with a smile, "is it good-looking?" Ning Yi nodded. He had more than a dozen bags in his hand, which were the fruits of Su Li''s buying and buying, but he could only be reduced to a little brother carrying a bag. Why did this happen? Ning Yi thought it was strange. Just because Su Li winked at him and asked softly, "can you hold it for me?" he had more and more bags in his hand. It''s not heavy, but it''s troublesome. Although he has been in the world for a long time, he has never had any friends. Whether it is a human being or a "spirit", he has not had much contact with. He didn''t like contact with human beings, and other spirits were afraid of his murderous spirit, so that she didn''t get along with other people. He didn''t know what was interesting about shopping, and he didn''t understand the meaning of buying and buying. He was born with a sword. He was born to kill people. He hasn''t changed in a thousand years. But strange, this "spirit" made him have an impulse to understand. He is arrogant and disdains to be called on, but after seeing her bright smile, Ning Yi suddenly feels You can carry ten more bags. Su Li, who bought a pair of high-heeled shoes with a new skirt, threw her changed clothes and shoes in the trash can and went to buy two ice cream cones. "Here you are, vanilla." When Su Li handed a cone to Ning Yi, she remembered that he was holding something in both hands. She was embarrassed for a second, and put the cone directly to his mouth. "You can''t take it. Eat it directly." Ning Yi is silent As a spirit, he doesn''t need food. He didn''t understand why Su Li had to eat so much food, more than ordinary human beings He looked down at the hand with the cone, the soft white hand that people could not help kissing. Su Li saw that he did not speak and did not eat, then slightly frowned, "do you not like to eat?" "No, I just don''t need to eat." Ning Yi tells the truth. "The spirit doesn''t need to eat human food, but it doesn''t mean it can''t eat it. Don''t you try it? It''s going to melt. " Su Li held the sweet cone to him in one hand and ate it by herself in the other hand. Her little pink tongue licked the cream on it Ning Yi felt that his throat was a little tight, and his thirst made him speechless, so he opened his mouth and bit him gently. Cold, dense, sweet taste melting in the tip of his tongue, let him feel unprecedented delicious. Su Li saw him eat, smile bloom, and then a mouthful of feed him to eat. "You see, the girl still feeds her boyfriend a cone. How about you?" "Don''t you look at how many things people have in their hands, do you?" Not far away, a pair of young lovers saw Su Li and Ning Yi, and began to quarrel, accusing each other of not being considerate and gentle enough. Su Li couldn''t help laughing, and Ning Yi also raised her mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2165 In order to know the whereabouts of the vase, Ning Yi decides to follow Su Li. So, of course, she followed her home. As soon as she arrived at her own place, she immediately threw off her high-heeled shoes, and then fell on the soft and comfortable sofa without any image. On the tea table in front of the sofa was her notebook. She was lying there with her chin on, while facing Ning Yi, she said, "you can sit anywhere." Ning Yi slightly frowned and looked around for a week, but it was not dirty, and there was no garbage, but it was very chaotic, very chaotic, and chaotic, just like the chaos of a beautiful woman. The porch is full of high-heeled shoes, single shoes and sports shoes. The living room is sunken. When you walk down three steps, the floor is covered with large and thick blankets, and there are many pillows with different shapes randomly. The dining room is filled with all kinds of tableware and cups and dishes As a sword, a sword for war, Ning Yi grew up in a serious military camp. After digging out of the ancient tomb the year before it was covered, he woke up. After walking in the world for decades, he met people who were meticulous. Take boss Zhao for example. His family is resplendent. There are more than ten servants to clean up the house. There will not be such a mess at all. And now, he has seen what is a chaotic room beauty. "Don''t you clean it up?" Ning Yi asked. Su Li Wen Yan raised her eyes and looked at him, then explained: "the hourly work comes once every three days, and will come to clean up tomorrow." She did not come through for a long time. In addition to the necessities at the beginning, all the other items were bought back little by little. She was also busy with marketing and had no time to clean up, so it was convenient to hire a part-time worker. Ning Yi was silent for a moment, then began to work, he went down the steps to the living room blanket scattered pillows one by one neat size. Su Li couldn''t help but take a look, then rubbed herself and sat up, "what are you doing?" "Clean up. It''s too messy." Ning Yi has a little obsessive-compulsive disorder. She''s been smoking pears all her life? She would like to say that he could be cleaned up tomorrow, but she shut up when she saw that he was serious. However, the house is hers after all, but she has to clean it up Thinking of this, she had to sigh, put the notebook aside, barefoot on the blanket, "then I''ll come with you." Ning Yi nodded and bent down to pick up a pillow beside Su Li''s feet. Just as soon as his eyes swept, he saw the pattern in the color eyes on Su Li''s ankle. His pupils shrank, he reached for her ankle and lifted it up. Su Li screamed and fell back into the soft sofa. She didn''t understand why Ning Yi suddenly raised her foot and struggled for a while, "what are you doing?" Ning Yi at this time all thoughts are staying in her ankle that gorgeous pattern. When "spirit" is transformed into human form, it will bring out some characteristics of noumenon. For example, his body is a bronze sword, so his eyes are sharp, and when he stares at people, he will be murderous. In addition to his not obvious, there are some "spirit" body will carry the color, style and other characteristics of the body. Su Li at this time also felt wrong, she tried to sit up, looking at the front of one knee kneeling, still holding her foot Ning Yi, "what are you looking at?" Ning Yi''s cool fingers gently stroked the pattern on her ankle, bringing her a trace of shivering. "You said before, you are enamel butterfly with pattern plum vase, is that true?" Ning Yi asked in a somewhat complicated mood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2166 Su Li slightly Zheng for a moment, the foot back a contraction, and then cross legged sitting on the sofa, look calm, "you don''t believe it?" Ning Yi frowned, and his mood fluctuated a little. His task is to take back the plum vase with patterns of enamel butterfly to boss Zhao, but now it is confirmed that Su Li is the "spirit" of this bottle. In addition to his killer, which is top-notch in its own strength, other "spirits" and noumenon will not be far away. If you find "spirit", the noumenon will be found soon. Originally, he should have directly threatened her to hand over her noumenon, but after this day of getting along with each other, he was somewhat reluctant. "Are you really the spirit of enamel butterfly and plum vase?" He asked again, as if to confirm. Su Li raised the corner of her mouth and looked at her faintly, "yes. So, are you going to take me away now? " "I..." Ning Yi doesn''t want to, but he has made a promise. "Spirit" is bred by human belief. If a "spirit" makes a promise to human beings and fails to fulfill it, then "spirit" will be punished. Ning Yi promises to Zhao boss: as long as you find the enamel butterfly add pattern plum vase, you will take her back. He once saw a "spirit" who promised a human being to marry her, but in the end he fell in love with her and suffered the punishment of thunder for failing to fulfill his promise. He was deprived of most of his aura and could only return to the cultivation of noumenon. The sky thunder is a terrible existence for the spirits and spirits. The spirit power obtained by practicing hard for such a long time is extremely fragile in front of the sky thunder. Ning Yi naturally did not want to be punished by thunder. But He looked at Su Li''s clear and cold eyes, but felt very uncomfortable, unprecedented. "Let me see." As soon as he said this, his body turned into a burst of smoke and disappeared directly into the room. Su Li raised her face, looked at the ceiling, and suddenly hooked the corner of her mouth, "I''m a real beauty." She said it with a touch of pride. [host, what are you happy about? He wants to take you to boss Zhao. ] Su Li glanced at it? Spirit will be punished if he doesn''t fulfill his promise to human beings. But he hesitated because I met on the first day. Do you think I''m a beauty It doesn''t seem to be a commendatory word. ] Su Li said that she didn''t care. After all, this word is used to describe beauties. Just don''t know when he''ll think about it. Su Li didn''t care about him. Finally, she decided to take her to boss Zhao. She could meet Su Xue, the female host, and persuade her to go back to the museum. However, she is confident that Ning Yi will not do so. As time went by, Ningyi did not show up, and the heat of the two stolen cultural relics was also slowly declining. Fortunately, the flow of people in the museum was still as high as ever. Even the s City Museum has specially arranged an interpreter to introduce the two stolen cultural relics in the No. 2 porcelain Museum, so that visitors can not help thinking about it. At the same time, Su Li began to write comic script, and has contacted a very famous cartoon studio to ask a painter to draw her script. This is a story about the theft of white glaze plum vase and enamel butterfly embellished plum vase. Of course, the world view of the world is also used in the cartoon. The protagonist is the personification of two cultural relics, one simple and elegant and the other beautiful. Different experiences and different stories will surely arouse many people''s interest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2167 Su Li carries on her task in an orderly manner, but occasionally she doubts why Ningyi doesn''t appear again. She only got along with him in this world for one day, but she didn''t understand his character, but she should be sultry Tut, I don''t know when he can figure it out. That day, after writing some scripts in the coffee shop, Su Li walked home with her notebook, only to find that she seemed to have a pair of eyes staring at herself, but 2333 did not find anything abnormal. After a little thought, she probably understood that 2333 was the product of the age of science and technology. It was not in line with this world outlook, and it was normal for her not to notice the spirit. But she was not afraid, and even deliberately walked into the path. It''s a good place to kill people and goods. She calmly carried the bag with the notebook on her back, and her step became slower and slower. Then she suddenly turned around and looked at something with sharp eyes, "who is it?" When her voice dropped, a cold wind came, and then a sharp flash of cold light cut through the air and came straight to Su Li. Her eyes sank slightly, and with a wave of her sleeve, she rolled up the edge and smashed it. Then, she saw the air in front of her eyes a ripple, the figure appeared. Su Li''s eyes are slightly narrowed, looking at Gao Leng''s elder sister who shows her body completely. She was dressed in tight black clothes and outlined an excellent figure. Although her facial features were not particularly beautiful, she had a solid and unique temperament. She was a special beauty who wanted to be whipped with a whip. "Who are you?" Although Su Li is a face control, for this type of beauty is also very appreciative, but she did not forget that the other side wanted to kill her. "I thought what Ning Yi was thinking about was who you were such a vase with a face." The other side looked at her with disdain in her tone. It''s just Su Li feels a little disillusioned. Why is the voice so sweet? Even with a trace of giant salamander, this is not scientific, too contrary to the painting style, ah, bad comments!! Seeing Su Li a little stunned, xuanzhu thought it was her own words that made her unhappy, so she picked up a sarcastic smile. But "My body is indeed a bottle. Although it is a wine bottle to be exact, it can also be arranged with flowers." After Su Li was disillusioned, she became more sober. Plum vase is a kind of wine vessel, but it is also a kind of ornament and art. So She smiles and goes on to say, "to be appreciated in appearance is the value of my existence." "You Xuanzhu frowned. She didn''t expect that Su Li didn''t like it. Instead, she felt happy. She snorted discontentedly, but because the voice was too sweet, it was just like a child''s temper, so that Su Li couldn''t help laughing. She laughed and asked, "what is your essence? Is it better than a vase? " "I''m a xuanzhu hairpin used by the queen." Xuanzhu''s face was full of pride. "Hairpin is just an ornament. Why do you say the vase is not good?" Su Li curled her lips. "What''s more, you''re the Queen''s hairpin. I''m the emperor''s bottle." I don''t know what she''s talking about. Su Li thinks that the fake queen is becoming more and more annoying. In particular, she also looks familiar with Ning Yi. "At least, I can kill you!" Xuanzhu''s eyes were cold, his fingers flickered, and an awl flashed by and stabbed at Su Li. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2168 The word "poke" is not wrong. Su lilue looks at the awl in her hand with some disgust and doubts whether the "spirit" in front of her is a hairpin. She dodged her attack and rolled up her sleeve, which made xuanzhu step back before standing. "Well, you are actually a shoe vertebra?" She looked at the awl on xuanzhu''s hand with complicated complexion, and the dislike in her eyes could not be covered. Xuanzhu was in a hurry and stabbed her again with an awl. Su Li dodged easily again and looked at her blankly. "You are a good fighter, but you are not good at practice? Thanks to you, you''ve got an expert face Xuanzhu''s eyes grew colder. She didn''t expect that she would be slandered by such a woman one day, and her fight was even more deadly. But she is a fancy, can only bluff ordinary spirit, Su Li such a fundamental can not beat. So, Su Li also found it interesting. She fought with her one by one and attacked her chest from time to time. She was a hooligan. Xuanzhu was so angry that her head was going to smoke. She regretted that she had come to Suli for trouble today, but it was too late. Not long after, Su Li hit xuanzhu without a fight. She wanted to escape, but was found in time. Su Li''s sleeve swung and rolled, and she was trapped. Xuanzhu struggled hard to get rid of the flowery cloth she was entangled in. What kind of pattern is it! Su Li looked at the sky secretly. Who let her be the bottle of Emperor Qianlong''s house? Even after she was transformed into a shape, the water sleeves in the fight were all colorful. It was so gaudy. Can we do this? "I don''t think you''ve come to me for no reason. I''ll think about how to deal with you when I ask your reason." Su Li said with a smile and went back to her high-rise apartment directly with xuanzhu. Xuanzhu, wrapped in flowery sleeves, was thrown on the floor of the living room with plush carpets. She glared furiously at Su Li, almost trying to kill her with her eyes. Su Li opened the window curtain to let the warm sunshine shine in. Then she poured a glass of juice and went to the living room. She sat on the sofa with her legs on her legs and looked down at the Xuan beads on the fallen carpet. She asked casually, "if I ask you a question, if you don''t answer it well, I will kill you. If you answer well, you will be released. Do you understand? " Xuanzhu did not speak, but snorted. Su Li didn''t care. The first question was, "why do you want to kill me?" "You are ugly." Xuanzhu decisively way, in the eye also has the provocation. Su Li sneered, "who said at first that I was a vase with only a face? It seems that you really don''t want to cooperate. By the way, you should have been in the human world for a long time. Do you know anything about human torture? " She said, then touched out a flash of cold dagger, the dagger also looks ancient, blowing hair to make a decision. It''s a pity that the scabbard of the dagger is not good. It has been corroded for a long time. Therefore, the body of the dagger is slightly damaged, so that "spirit" can not be born. But the dagger was still a evil thing. When its blade was gently placed on xuanzhu''s face, she almost held her breath. "Spirit" can''t hurt anything, but this dagger can definitely kill her. Xuanzhu can''t help shaking. She is a hairpin. She was once used by a concubine to wipe her neck, so she was infected with blood. She can kill spirits, but she has never been killed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2169 Su Li''s eyelashes trembled, and his heart was really because of him. Well, her own beauty is a disaster, her man''s blue face is a disaster. It''s a perfect match. "Tell me more." Su Li asked with interest. "Ning Yi and I have known each other for ten years. I always like him, but he is very indifferent to everyone. I saw him out of his mind the other day. I tried to find out who he had been looking for, and I found you Xuanzhu said very simply, "so I want to kill you." Su Li''s eyes are complicated, "is that it?" "Well." "Oh, it seems that you have done a lot of such things over the years, and you are going to end other people''s lives so easily?" Su Li''s face was a little cold, "Ning Yi?" Xuanzhu shook her head, "I don''t know. He has always been a loner. Although he has known him for a long time, he has met him five or six times a year at most. " "Then you are infatuated." Su Li picked up the corner of her mouth to see her, "then tell me about your boss." Xuanzhu''s eyes trembled slightly, surprised: "he even told you this?" "It''s one thing whether he tells me or not, but now you have to tell me all about it." Xuanzhu was impatient to earn the sleeves on her body. She had no good breath: "the boss is an antique lover. There are several talented people around him. One of them is master Zhang, who can drive away spirits. Every time the boss collects antiques, he will ask Master Zhang to wake up the spirit in the antiques, and then trade them. He worships us, and we serve him. " "How many spirits does he have now?" Su Li inexplicably feels that this boss Zhao is not right. In the original plot of next year, he is just an ordinary supporting role, and he will soon receive Bento. If there are so many capable people around him, how could he be caught so easily? "About five or six. Spirit is not so easy to produce. It took more than ten years for him to find so many. Ning Yi happened to meet him ten years ago. He is different from us. He is free, no one knows where his noumenon is, and we spirits, noumenon are held by boss Zhao Xuanzhu droops her eyes. She likes Ning Yi, but perhaps she prefers his freedom to his own Su Li''s fingers gently tap on the tea table. Although she is a master at disturbing the plot, she doesn''t think she can stir up so many things. There must be other changes in this world. The woman Lord Su Xue is now in the hands of boss Zhao. There are capable people under him. I''m afraid Su Xue will be driven by him Tut, this is not very wonderful. She is also a cultural relic now. Naturally, she also cherishes other cultural relics. The female owner is also a precious antique and can''t be seized by boss Zhao. But first, understand what''s going on in the world. [2333, carefully investigate the world line and balance of the world. ] 2333 also heard xuanzhu''s words just now. As a high-tech intelligent brain, it naturally understands where accidents may happen. As a result, it began to fall into the world search. Retrieving world lines is a very tedious work, even if it is a brain with a large amount of computation, it will take a lot of time. Every day in the world has a lot of changes, some of the subtle changes will have terrible consequences. With Su Li, who has her own butterfly effect skills, the world has become more complicated after she has been wearing it for so many days. 2333 we need to compare all the events with the original plot, then make numerous assumptions, classify and summarize, and select the closest answer. After about an hour, 2333 suddenly exclaimed, "find the reason! ] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2170 [say it! ]Su Li said to 2333. However, 2333 was silent for a while, and hesitated for a long time, but did not say anything. Su Li was a little impatient. She looked at 2333''s frog face. Although she could not see its expression, she felt that it was somewhat guilty. She narrowed her eyes slightly and asked again? ] [host ]2333 gave a soft cry, and then Wai chubba said, "I, I have been cut off again. ] after saying this, 2333 began to cry with his head on his back, but his voice was very sad. Su Li looks confused. What''s the situation? She tried to search for her memory, but what came to her mind, [you said, before, a few intelligent brains often bullied you, and then cut off the small world you chose? So, what''s going on this time? Have you been cut off again? ] 2333 froze for a moment, stopped howling, tearful eyes, and looked at Su Li wrongly. Some time ago, the system carried out a department transfer, and now they have come to counter attack the Department I didn''t pay attention to it before, but I found that they combined with each other to shade me. Host, I''m sorry. I''m so useless! Wow -] Su Li listened to his howling with a headache, turned around to prevent xuanzhu from discovering her movements, and reached out to touch her head in a virtual way? What''s wrong with the world? ] 2333 sniffed and explained, "this world is the parallel space-time of the original world. All the characters are the same, but the plot is different. In this world, the reborn is the main character. And the reborn man It''s boss Zhao. Because of this, I didn''t notice the wrong place at first, and I didn''t know that this was not the world I had chosen. Host, it''s all my fault. It''s my negligence. What should I do now? That boss Zhao is terrible. ] Su Li frowned? ] no wonder that there were so many "spirits" under a cannon fodder, including Ning Yi Probably, after he was reborn, he wanted to master this power. People like him are ambitious. I''m afraid there is any conspiracy. It''s no wonder that he not only wanted the white glaze plum vase, but also the enamel butterfly with patterns In fact, it is one thing for him to collect antiques. More importantly, he wants to get "spirit". I''m afraid that Su Xue is in danger with him. She has to rescue her. What about the mission of this small world? ]Su Li asked. [the task remains unchanged, but it''s more difficult, host. The original plot at least not so dangerous, I have to complain about 666 and 888! ]2333 was not angry. The main reason was that he had left the original maintenance department for too long, which made it forget the previous things. Did not expect, these two bastards intelligence brain actually ran to Yin it again. Su Li sneered and said, "good boy, if they dare to do this, they will have to pay a price. When the task of the world is completed, we will go to space and wait for them to settle accounts! ]2333 is her intellectual brain. Only she and the boss can bully her. What are the other intelligent brains? Do you dare to cut Hu and play with yin? They don''t want to kill her! [Whoa, whoa! ]2333 is moved to cry out, it has experienced so many hosts, only Su Li said to help it find a place, it is so touching! Clean your neck, 8886! A small world is carrying out a counter attack mission with its host. 666 and 888 feel that their chips are cold. It seems that they have some ominous premonition. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2171 This world is not the original world, so the previous plot does not need to see. Su Li turned back to the sofa, and then looked at xuanzhu. Her eyes were a little narrow. "You What do you want? " Xuanzhu tried to move back nervously, and her eyes were extremely alert. "I, of course, want to meet boss Zhao for a while." She raised the corner of her mouth. "If you talk about it carefully, I can get in." Xuanzhu was surprised to open his eyes and grind his teeth, "you Are you going to die? " "Oh, your boss is very careful to collect the spirit of antiques. I think you will be interested in my vase with enamel butterfly and decorative pattern." She reached out her hand and picked up xuanzhu''s chin. "Do you want to do meritorious service?" Xuanzhu is really regret at this time, the spirit in front of him is a madman! Who will take the initiative to enter the tiger''s den? They want to escape can not escape, who gave her courage, Liang Jingru? Do you want to clap her face? Take me back. Boss Zhao may be happy to give you a promotion and a raise. " Xuanzhu''s eyes sank a little, "what do you want to do?" She has no choice at the moment. Su Li raised the corner of her mouth and laughed happily, "this is good." ¡­¡­ So the next night, xuanzhu went to a villa in the suburb of s city with a beautiful box. There is a basement where a lot of cultural relics and antiques are placed. Many of them were bought by boss Zhao on the black market, and many were obtained by him through other improper means. Anyway, the basement there is a museum. Moreover, Mr. Zhao spent many years to improve the security system to the top level step by step. It is estimated that several explosive bags can not be blown through by throwing several explosive bags on it. In the luxurious study, boss Zhao is playing with a piece of jade Jue. When he sees xuanzhu, he raises his eyelids. "What''s the matter?" Xuanzhu gave him a gift, and then presented the box on his hand to him, "boss, this is a plum vase with enamel butterfly patterns." Zhao boss eyes a change, "but really?" "It''s true. My subordinates found it by accident and took it back when they knew the boss wanted it." Xuanzhu carefully lifted the lid, and then took out a colorful plum vase. Boss Zhao quickly took a handkerchief to wipe his hands, which just took over. He stared at the plum vase in his hand, and his eyes were extremely greedy. "Although the color of the bottle is ugly, it is extremely precious." After appreciating it well, Mr. Zhao gently put it in the box. "Xuanzhu, you have done well. I didn''t expect that the unfinished task of Ning Yi has been completed by you. " Boss Zhao was in a very happy mood. "I just don''t know Is the spirit of this bottle there? " He frowned and would trouble the master again. Unfortunately The fierce master hurt his body a few days ago in order to force out the "spirit" of the white glaze Ruyi plum vase. His strength has not recovered. I''m afraid he can''t do it for a while. However, he is not in a hurry. Things have to be done one by one. He has all the bottles in his hand. Sooner or later, he can force the spirit out. "Boss," xuanzhu thought of Su Li''s advice, "this bottle has spirit, but it''s injured." "Oh? How do you know? " Boss Zhao''s eyes were burning. "When her subordinates brought her back, she wanted to resist, so I fought with her and brought them back after defeating her." Xuanzhu explained. "So it is What about the spirit "Let them get her out." With that, xuanzhu drew a symbol in the air and fell on the bottle. A dazzling color light flashed by, and boss Zhao saw a figure slowly gathering together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2172 Su Li slowly appeared in front of boss Zhao. She raised her eyebrows slightly, but she couldn''t see that boss Zhao was so young and only in his twenties. She looked pretty good. It''s just It''s just a skin bag. Xuanzhu said that she had worked for him ten years ago, and boss Zhao was not only as young as he looked. Maybe it''s what secret method is used to maintain youth, even if you can''t see any moving trace. She showed her figure, her face was very cold, and she was a white eye to xuanzhu, "I''m not good at skills, I was caught by you. But it''s impossible for me to work hard. " Zhao''s eyes brightened after seeing her. As a man, he was naturally attracted to such a beautiful woman. Besides, he was a lecherous. He narrowed his eyes, slightly greasy eyes swept over her, thinking that if he could mingle with such a "spirit", it would make him younger. In addition to Ning Yi, there are six "spirits" under Zhao''s boss, and all of them are women''s bodies except Ning Yi. In fact, boss Zhao is more than 50 years old, but he is not willing to be so old. He is a reborn. He has worked hard for so many years. He is going to be old before he can dominate the s city. How can he be reconciled! So, cruel, he came up with a way, that is, and with the spirit of the "spirit", to absorb the spirit of their body, so that their youth. As soon as those "spirits" were awakened, they boarded his ship of thieves, and they could only be sent by him without dignity. Xuanzhu saw Zhao boss such eyes, quietly dropped his eyes. She didn''t tell Su Li about these things because she was still thinking about Ning Yi, but she also hoped that boss Zhao could fall down Such a complex mood made her bow her head. There was some stalemate in the atmosphere, but boss Zhao first said, "are you the soul of the enamel butterfly with decorative pattern plum vase?" Su Li raised her chin and disdained her eyes "Do you hope there will be a steady stream of aura?" Zhao asked simply. For spirit, Reiki is like human blood. Different from blood, Reiki is a consumable, which can only reduce the loss every day. If you want to get new Reiki, you must have the concern and belief of human beings. Zhao boss is very aware of this, so as to lure her bait. But is Su Li so easy to bite? She picked a corner of her mouth and sneered, "aura? Even if you can give it to me, I don''t need it. " Boss Zhao''s eyes sank, he was in the upper position for too long, there are few people who do not give him face, which makes him very angry. But it was a beauty who made him conquer again. So he said, "it''s not just aura. You can have everything you want." "Oh? Then I do want something. " Su Liyang raised the corner of her mouth and sneered. "Tell me." Zhao thought she was going to be soft, so he asked. "I want your dog''s life, I don''t know if you would like to give it?" Su Li sneered and said. As soon as this word came out, boss Zhao immediately changed his face, "toast, do not eat, drink, xuanzhu, take her down! I''d like to see if there is any disobedience in my spirit. " Su Li rolled her eyes silently and said as if Ning Yi was very obedient. Xuanzhu now has to her hand, Su Li easily resist her attack. "Xuanzhu! Are you releasing water? Take her now www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2173 "Boss, she''s very strong. I''m hurt! Call someone else in Xuanzhu said while feigning defeat. Boss Zhao saw that Su Li was really a little fierce, but now he was a little flustered. Recently, he only left xuanzhu and Ningyi, and other "spirits" were called out to carry out tasks. But the ordinary human is not "the spirit" the opponent, thought so, he quickly called out the name of Ning Yi. As for Ning Yi, he has a complex impression. On the one hand, he loves beautiful people, especially beautiful women who can fight. Other "spirits" are basically good-looking, and their abilities are much better than ordinary human beings, which makes him satisfied. Ning Yi a serious man is too boring, but also easy to set him off ugly, which makes him a little unacceptable. But on the other hand, Ningyi is too powerful. All the other spirits add up to be inferior to him. Mr. Zhao especially hoped that he could be used by himself. At the moment, he can''t help but shout Ning Yi. You know, he is usually too lazy to pay attention to him. And he took the task just to find something to do. However, to his relief, Ning Yi still came. He flashed in from the window, and then saw Su Li in the eyes of Zhao. She has already pressed xuanzhu to fight. Of course, she is just making a show, not really beating her like this. Boss Zhao can''t see it doesn''t mean Ning Yi can''t see it, but he is more surprised why Su Li is here. Originally, he had considered it well, and his promise could not be broken, but it could delay time. As long as he doesn''t show up in front of Suli, he can think he hasn''t seen her. But he didn''t expect to see her here. The truth of the matter was clear at a glance, and boss Zhao caught her, so she started fighting. But he didn''t quite understand why Su Li and Xuan Zhu didn''t really fight "Ning Yi, catch her quickly!" Zhao boss roars a way. But Ning Yi didn''t do anything, just looked at Su Li all the time. Boss Zhao was a little angry, "what are you doing? Get her! You promised to bring her body to me. Aren''t you afraid of the thunder Ning Yi sneered and pointed to the bottle on the table, "isn''t it already in your hand?" Zhao boss a Leng, suddenly picked up the enamel butterfly add pattern plum bottle, yelled: "do you believe I break it!" Su Li finally stopped and looked at the plum vase in his hand and laughed, "you can try it!" Zhao boss a ruthless, directly raised the plum vase, momentum to smash down, but do not know how, he can not go down. This is a plum vase with enamel butterfly and pattern. How can such a precious cultural relic fall? This is the bottle that he has been thinking about for a long time. If it falls directly He felt extremely distressed, but Su Li was too disobedient to discipline. What should he do if he dragged down and was killed? Boss Zhao hesitated for a long time, but he couldn''t do it. Ning Yi is a direct flash, while he was stunned when a snatch to see his plum bottle. "What are you doing?" Boss Zhao came back to his senses and said in horror. Ning Yi ignored him, directly handed the bottle to Su Li, "return you, go quickly. He has a lot of talents Su Li took over her own noumenon, but she laughed, "I''m here today for two things. The first thing is to take back the white glaze plum vase, and the second thing... " She tone of voice to pause, the eye is soft to look at Ning Yi, "take you away." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2174 Ning Yi is a frown at first, breath is stagnant for a while, then returned to God, said: "don''t joke." Su Li chuckled, did not continue this topic, just looked at Zhao boss, "where is the white glaze plum vase?" Boss Zhao was already sweating at this time. He didn''t expect Ning Yi would betray him. Now xuanzhu is no good. For the first time, he regretted letting other spirits go. It is probably that he has lived a good life for too long in these years. He is proud to see that he is different from his previous life. But did not expect, Ning Yi will betray. But he didn''t have his handle on his hand, he couldn''t even threaten him. He turned his mind and said, "I''ll give you the white glaze plum vase. Can you let me go?" Su Li looked at him. Even though he was still young at the moment, his mind, which had gradually grown old, was revealed. "If you give me the bottle, I''ll think about letting you go. But if you don''t give it to me, don''t blame me for testing the previous penalties on you. " Boss Zhao didn''t know what he thought of and said, "I''ll give it! I''ll give it to you So he took Su Li to the basement. Xuanzhu still followed him with a look of vigilance. In fact, she was a little nervous. Because, she wants to take back her own body, so that she can kill this man without worry. Ning Yi follows in the rear, the face is expressionless, but the eyes still fall on Su Li from time to time. "If you want to see it, you can see it." Su Li looked back at him with a smile. Ning Yi light cough a, slant over the head, ear tip is a little red. Su Li secretly pick eyebrows, the heart said how so pure? Before that, he licked her neck, put his arm around her waist, and lifted her legs Tut, now it looks like this As a matter of fact, Ning Yi always thinks of that day''s events. For example, he thought of the faint fragrance around her neck, such as the feeble and boneless feeling when he held her, for example, he saw the pattern on her ankle that day, subconsciously raised her leg, and let her fall back on the sofa, which was exposed accidentally Well, I can''t think about it any more. Ning Yi closed his eyes and returned to a serious look. Su Li in front of the mouth pick, looking at a good mood. But Zhao boss is in a complicated mood. He was a little nervous, I should say very nervous. In the basement, there are a lot of antiques collected by him, including those "spirit" noumenon. This is arranged by several masters, which can block all "spirits" from entering. If you can close Su Li and Ning Yi inside and start the array Boss Zhao has a gloomy look in his eyes, so he doesn''t believe he can''t kill her. "Here it is." He changed his expression into a look of panic and turned to Su Li. Su Li raised her chin. "Open the door." Boss Zhao nodded. First, the portrait recognition, then iris recognition, and finally a strange gesture, the door leading to the basement in front of him suddenly opened. As soon as the door opened, the lights on both sides of the wall lit up one by one. Boss Zhao said, "it''s inside." Su Li nodded. "You go first." Zhao boss saw that she was not in a hurry, but calm and calm. He sighed in his heart and had to go down the long stairs first. After walking down the stairs, there is another door in front of him. Mr. Zhao goes up and opens it. After three doors, we finally got to the place where the treasure was hidden. It''s a huge space with many precious collections. It''s just a small museum. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2175 Su Li thought that there would be a lot of collections here, but she didn''t expect so many. There are all kinds of antiques, such as porcelain, jewelry and so on She withdrew her eyes. "Where is the white glaze plum vase?" Boss Zhao looked at her carefully, "precious antiques are in another room." This precious meaning is probably the cultural relic of "spirit". Su Li''s tone is even colder, "take me there." At this time, xuanzhu was nervous and almost showed her flaws. She was very eager to see her own noumenon. Even, she had already felt something. But she did not dare to expose, for fear of causing boss Zhao''s dissatisfaction. In another collection room in the basement, the space here is not small. It looks very open. After all, there are only less than ten cultural relics. Xuanzhu has seen her own body, which is a very beautiful golden hairpin. It is full of color and luxury, especially the Pearl on it, which is big and bright, shining with bright light. She couldn''t help herself and ran straight past. A pin xuanzhu hairpin is covered in a glass cover. She wants to open the cover and take out the body Su Li has also seen the white glaze Ruyi plum vase. She quickly walked over and called in a low voice: "Su Xue! Suxue, are you in there The next second, a light voice sounded, "Ning Lang? Ning Lang, have you been arrested? " "No, I''m here to save you." Said Su Li. However, as soon as she said this, Su Xue said in a hurry: "no! You go, it''s too dangerous here She was trapped at this time, unable to show herself, and could not see the situation outside. She could only say anxiously. "It''s OK. I''ll get you out of here soon." As soon as Su Li said this, she heard a scream from xuanzhu. She suddenly turned around and saw that xuanzhu''s hand was smoking. "You all die!" Boss Zhao had already run to the door. He called out and quickly pressed the button to close the door. "You want to die!" Su Li''s eyes were cold, and he lifted his hand and his sleeve flew out. At the same time, Ning Yi''s blade had also flown away. "Ah Zhao boss whole person is tied by Su Li''s water sleeve, and Ning Yi''s blade prevents the door from being closed. Su Li raised his hand again, boss Zhao was rolled over and fell heavily on the ground. His face turned white with pain. "What''s going on?" She asked coldly. Xuanzhu has also come, one of her hands was burned, lost a lot of aura, at this time the face is pale, the eyes are also some resentment, "what''s on the glass cover!" Boss Zhao didn''t expect that he couldn''t shut them in at all. He could only beg for mercy: "the array is set on the glass cover..." "How to crack the array?" Su Li stepped on his chest. Boss Zhao gasped for pain and refused to say how to crack it, which made Su Li very angry. Xuanzhu did not care what, she directly took out her own awl and stabbed him in the head. "Ah Boss Zhao screamed and fainted. Su Li saw that she was cruel and cruel, but she had a new view on her, but "He fainted!" Xuanzhu sneered, pulled out the awl and poked at the other side of his head. Boss Zhao''s eyes swished open, but there was no light in his eyes. He seemed mentally retarded. "Say, how to crack the array." Xuanzhu asked. "Pour my blood on the glass and you can crack it." Mr. Zhao replied sluggishly, word by word. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2176 "Her weapons are ugly, but they can hypnotize humans." Ning Yi saw Su Li''s curiosity and explained a simple sentence. "I see." Su Li turned her head to smile at him. There was no haze and the sun was bright, so Ning Yi moved her eyes subconsciously. Well, it''s funny. Xuanzhu saw two people''s affectionate, in the heart has long been impatient, she did not have good spirit to say: "can you do business first?" "Since you have hypnotized him, let him bleed." Su Li raised her chin and said. Xuanzhu was a little angry, but she couldn''t beat her. In addition, she just hurt her aura, so she had to spread her anger on boss Zhao. This disgusting person has humiliated her for so many years. It is impossible to say that she does not hate. Xuanzhu cut off his finger directly, and the blood gushed out. However, the dull boss Zhao seemed to feel no pain at all, and his expression was still numb. Xuanzhu got up, took his bleeding finger and went to his body, and dropped the blood on the glass cover. When the blood falls, it gradually flows into a pattern of array on the surface of the glass cover. After the formation of the whole array, the glass cover breaks with a "puff" sound. Xuanzhu immediately abandoned the finger of boss Zhao, held his breath and carefully retrieved the noumenon. She''s free. She was free at last. After all these years, she always wanted to leave, but there was no way. Now she was finally free. Su Li, seeing that she only opened her own box, hummed softly, ready to contact the blood and take out the white glaze Ruyi plum vase. She looked at boss Zhao with some disgust. She just wanted to reach out, but Ning Yi was in front of her and directly dragged him up to the white glaze Ruyi plum vase. Su Li was stunned for a moment, then laughed and quickly followed up. The blood falls on the glass cover and successfully removes the array, revealing the white glaze inside the plum vase. "Suxue, get out of here Su Li urged in a low voice. The next moment, the white light flashed, a woman in a white skirt appeared. She looks beautiful, looks gentle and graceful, simple and elegant as LAN. Su snow saw Su Li after she went up to embrace her, eyes flashing tears, "are you ok?" Sully nodded. "I''m fine. They left me in the alley, and I woke up in time and ran away. Fortunately, I found you. " Su Xue nodded, these days she is quite afraid, that Zhao boss side has the expert, tries every means to force her to come out. Fortunately, she still has some ability, but let him suffer the reverse bite. But I''m afraid she won''t be able to do it any more. Ning Yi sees vegetable snow to come out after, throw Zhao boss to one side, "go." "Wait a minute." Su Li stopped, and then asked Su Xue, "do you want to go back to the museum?" "Of course, but But some want to see more outside. " She lowered her eyes, the museum life is still too lonely, although there are other "spirit", but a little bit of place, turn a few circles is tired. "Then we won''t go back. I rent a house outside and we can live together." Then, together with the grass heat, collect the faith value. Su Xue looked at her in surprise, and soon began to laugh, "good." "But it''s better for other relics to go back." Su Li looked at other glass covers, and then looked at Ning Yi, "can you take the trouble to open other glass covers as well?" "Good." Without asking why she did it, Ning Yi agreed directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2177 After all the arrays on the glass cover were removed, Su Li calmly called the police with the number of boss Zhao, saying that there were many stolen cultural relics here, hoping that the police would quickly bring experts to check. Su Xue doesn''t understand what Su Li is doing, but Ning Yi and Xuan Zhu, who have been walking in the world for a long time, do. "You It''s a high level of awareness. " Xuanzhu took back the noumenon in a good mood, but now some speechless. Su Li Yang lip a smile, "hurry to go, a moment the police will come." Shortly after the four left, Mr. Zhao''s house was surrounded. A few days later, a huge cultural relic case caused a stir. Boss Zhao had sobered up and called for a lawyer. However, many of his houses were stolen cultural relics, and the charges could not escape. What''s more terrible is that the spirits held by him have come back one by one. They have entered the museum and will not be blackmailed by boss Zhao. Boss Zhao was retaliated by these "spirits" every day, and his spirit almost collapsed. ¡­¡­ Xuanzhu, who has got her freedom, is ready to travel around the world. Before she leaves, she and Suli have coffee. Su Li was busy writing the script at that time. It was due day, and she had not finished it yet. So she took the notebook and typing, while talking with xuanzhu. "Well, have you ever listened to me?" Xuanzhu was discontented. Su Li raised her eyelids and said, "yes, you''re going to travel. Where are you going first?" Xuanzhu was discouraged and snorted, "in short, thank you this time. I can''t be free without you. But But I will not give up Ning Yi "Oh, whatever you want." Su Li''s tone is calm. Xuanzhu looked at her for a long time, "do you like him or not? Why didn''t you hear me say that?" "How would you like me to react?" Su Li finally finished coding the last word and quickly sent it to the editor. Then she closed the computer to see her. Xuanzhu was so angry that she didn''t know why she had to come to her. She didn''t even look for Ning Yi! "Do you like him or not?" "Yes." Su Li can ran a smile, "do you think I should be nervous, do you rob me? I don''t think it''s necessary. " "Why!" "In fact, you don''t like him at all," Su Li saw through her ideas. She just wanted to be free, and Ning Yi was the most powerful "spirit" she knew. This was just subconsciously admiring strong psychology, not like it at all. "What''s more, he doesn''t like you either." It''s pricking. Xuanzhu this is thoroughly regret to come to her, she complained a few words, directly angry run. Su Li shrugged and took a sip of the cold coffee. She forgot to add sugar. It was bitter and astringent She was just about to leave when someone sat down in front of her. Su Li looked up, but she laughed, "Ning Yi?" Ning Yi looked at her and nodded, "I''m looking for you." "Oh?" Su Li tilted his head to look at him, with a smile in the corner of his eyes and eyebrows, "something?" "Well. I want to ask you, are you free tomorrow? " Ning Yi seems a little tangled, "I want to invite you to dinner." He searched all day''s Q & A yesterday to find out how to ask a girl out. Then the most important answer is to find a restaurant with good environment and good taste and take it to eat. After dinner, you can go to the movies, or go shopping and buy and so on. So he''s here to carry out the first step. Su Li was stunned for a moment and then laughed. She lifted her hand and grabbed his tie. Then she got up to kiss him in the corner of his mouth. "I have time today." Ning Yi:!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2178 Su Li''s straightforward action makes Ning Yi unavoidably a little excited, he coughs gently, and then tentatively holds her hand. "What would you like to eat?" Ning Yi lowered his head to ask her. Su Li thought for a moment and said, "I want spicy food. It''s hot, it''s spicy. " "Good." Ning Yi has been on his own all these years. He is a "spirit" who doesn''t need to eat, so he seldom tries human food. But in fact, eating doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. He just doesn''t think it''s necessary. Therefore, he also did detailed homework. For example, which sweet food tastes good, Sichuan cuisine and Hunan cuisine are authentic, and which French food tastes good So when Su Li proposed spicy food, he already knew where to go. Su Li peeked at him quietly and saw that although his expression was still a little serious, there was a trace of tension in his eyes. When she saw the big boss like this, she felt very strange at the moment. Can''t help raising the corner of her mouth, she took back her eyes, suddenly felt that it was really good. Maybe she should thank the people who calculated her death at that time, otherwise, she might not have such a life. This is a very good environment of Hunan restaurant, the two were led to the window by the beautiful waiter, Su Li ordered some famous dishes at will, and then looked at Ning Yi with her chin up. Ning Yi looked up at her, "what''s the matter?" "No, I just don''t think you''re the same as when you first met. It was very fierce at that time Su Li snorted and said. Ning Yi also remembered that day''s scene, his eyes fell on her white neck, eyes a little bit hot. Su Li was staring at by his eyes like this, and her face was a little scarlet. The two sat opposite each other in a peaceful and warm atmosphere. Anyone who looked at them knew that they were a pair. However, some people did not know the interest to come up. This is a funny looking young man. Looking at his twenties, his skin is white, but his eyes are very small. They are like pea eyes. The nose is also some big, with freckles on it, and the mouth is big, and the voice is noisy. "Oh, you are lucky today, and you have met a beautiful woman! what? If you want to see it, you have to ask the meaning of others. Ha ha ha The young man, holding a small notebook in his hand, said as he approached. "Beauty, I''m on the air. Would you like to say hello?" Ning Yi frowned and looked at the man discontentedly. He just wanted to open his mouth, but he saw Su Li waving his hand slightly. He only listened to her smile and said, "live broadcast is OK, but disturbing others is not good." The young man didn''t expect Su Li to say so. Generally speaking, when he met someone on the live broadcast outside, most people would not repel him. Instead, he would greet him with ease, and a small number of people would just ignore him leaving in a hurry. At that time, he would make a few jokes on himself and chat up the next person. Su Li''s words made him a little unhappy, but he still got together again, "isn''t this not served yet? Come on, beauty. Say hello As he spoke, he leaned up his notebook to face her. Su Li sneered and pointed at the camera and said, "this anchor has lived for so many years and probably doesn''t know what polite education is. I hope the audience watching the live broadcast will not be spoiled." "What do you mean by stepping on a horse?" The pea eyed man was immediately upset. "What do you mean? That is to disturb others to fall in love and be struck by thunder. " Su Li pointed out the window. Then, on a sunny day, there was a sudden thunder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2179 The thunder was so loud that many diners couldn''t help looking out. Even Doudou''s eyes were a little silly. The audience who watched the live broadcast were even more crazy to brush the bullet screen and exclaim that it was interesting, and even let the anchor die again. Doudou''s eyes were quick to respond. Although he was still a little guilty, he still said, "it''s just a coincidence." Just as soon as he said this, a more loud thunder fell down and shocked him. Just at this time, the waiter came with the food, doudoudouyan hurriedly let the situation go. He looked at the studio and saw that there were thousands more people watching in the past few minutes. Many people thought that the thunder was frightening except for Kwa Su Li''s beauty. Another audience directly awarded a thousand yuan to ask him to disturb again to see if it was still thundering. After the audience opened their heads, the awards came out like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, which made Doudou''s eyes excited. Anyway, it''s thunder. What are you afraid of? With that, he went up again. He was just ready to speak, but his feet slipped. It turns out that Su Li just accidentally poured half a cup of water on the ground, which made the ground slippery and let him directly sit on the ground. The laptop in his hand also knocked, he quickly picked it up to have a look, the live broadcast has been interrupted, and even the screen is cracked. Doudou''s eyes are extremely distressed. He is lazy and lazy, and only after watching the live broadcasting industry make money is he agitated. I didn''t expect to make a few money, but the computer was broken. Su Li looked at him with a sneer and withdrew her sight. This kind of people are really annoying. They want to disturb, hurt and make fun of others. They make a live broadcast and make money. It''s disgusting. Doudou is so angry that he wants to go to the restaurant manager to compensate for the loss. However, he only gets a few hundred pieces and can''t even repair a screen. He walked out of the restaurant cursing at the bad things that happened to him today. However, he was so angry that he walked so fast that he knocked down an old lady. The old lady lay on the ground crying and refused to get up and insisted on him to lose money. "I''m bored to death!" Dou Dou eye roared. At this time, Su Li and Ning Yi, who are still in the restaurant, have already forgotten this person. After the incident just now, the atmosphere is very hot. Ning Yi sees her to eat happily, oneself also ate some more. In the past, he didn''t think the food was delicious, but now he knows that it is because no one likes to eat with him. Su Li was spicy to the side of the sihasha, while also tearful to eat, eyes are red, Ning Yi is that she is very cute. So he took out the mobile phone to take a picture for her, and looked at it happily, ready to put it away. Su Li was quick to grab his mobile phone, "you secretly photographed me!" As she spoke, she looked at the screen of the mobile phone, and then her fingers trembled. She calmly looked at Ning Yi and asked, "who is this?" Ning Yi is a bit at a loss. He hardly ever takes a picture. He just took a picture of Su Li in his mobile phone, so he said, "you..." "Me? Is it me? " Su Li''s voice suddenly became higher, and her voice was full of disbelief, "am I so ugly?!!" "It''s beautiful." Ning Yi frowns, take a very clear picture, isn''t it? Su Li is silent. She looks at Ning Yi and the photos on her mobile phone. Because of the light, this photo looks a little yellow. She was eating at the time of the capture. The chopsticks were put into her mouth, which made her mouth a little big. Eyes drooping, it looks like a slit, a yellow face fat feeling, it is terrible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2180 Su Li can''t believe it. Ning Yi will say that this photo is very good. What''s good about it? What''s good about it? She was about to collapse. "I''m going to delete it!" "Why!" Ning Yi asked, even some grievances. "Too ugly." Su Li quickly deleted this black historical photo, then opened Meiyan and took two self portraits. She returned it to him when she was satisfied. Ning Yi also felt that he had just shot very beautiful, vivid and lovely. But after seeing Su Li''s self portrait, he was silent It seems to be true that this one just looks better. Seeing that he seemed to be depressed, Su Li took a puff from the corner of her mouth and comforted him: "later More practice may be good in the future. " "Good." Ning Yi nodded solemnly and decided to put the topic of how to shoot a good girlfriend on the agenda. Maybe you can apply for a class to learn, and then you will be satisfied with her. After this episode, all the subtleties between the two disappeared, and Ning Yi talked more and more, and he had learned how to take care of his girlfriend at dinner. After dinner, it was still early. Ning Yi took Su Li''s hand and pressed the road. When passing a cinema, he looked up to see the film Yi Labao hanging outside. He pursed his lips and asked, "do you want to see a movie?" Su Li raised her mouth and said, "well, have you ever seen a movie before?" "No," Ning Yi led her in, "I used to be a person, this is the first time to see." "Haven''t you seen a movie in all these years in the world?" Su Li saw that he had bought the ticket skillfully, thinking that he had probably done the strategy, and could not see the appearance of seeing the movie for the first time. "No He took two tickets in his hand and ordered a couple set meal. "I didn''t know there was so much entertainment in the world. Most of the time I''m doing tasks. When I''m free, I start to consolidate my accomplishments. " He was too monotonous this day. Su Li couldn''t help feeling a little upset. She picked up a popcorn and fed it to him. She said, "I''ll accompany you to the movies in the future." "Good." He ate popcorn, his eyes were rarely gentle. After waiting less than 10 minutes, the two checked in. The film is a foreign horror film, and it is said that many audiences were scared to cry. Two people''s position is good, earnestly looked at, other audience all sends out from time to time startle, Su Li is calm incomparably. Ning Yi also takes it seriously, but she still looks at Su Li next to her, pinches her hand and feeds her popcorn. "Well, I said! Can you two dog abusers pay attention All of a sudden, a man next to him said discontentedly. Ning Yi and Su Li both looked at the past, only to see each other''s body shape a bit erratic, with an unreal feeling. "You can meet spirits here, too?" Su Li is a little inconceivable. Is there so much spirit in the world? "Yes, I am the spirit of jadeite cabbage," he said, shaking a pinch of green on his head. "Feicui cabbage? Why are you here? What about you? " Su Li is surprised. "Well They were put in the glass cabinet behind the ticket area When he said this, he was a little empty, because The owner of this cinema didn''t know that he was an antique jadeite cabbage hundreds of years ago. He thought it was just a fake made of ordinary glass and jade, which was put in the cinema to gather money. Both Su Li and Ning Yi can''t help laughing, but they are still regarded as pearls of fish''s eyes. But "It''s easy to be in danger here." Ning Yi said succinctly. "That''s what it says, but it''s interesting here. How interesting it is to see a movie. " Feicui Cailing said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2181 Since he is willing to stay here, he will. "But in the future, if you want to leave or want to live in the museum, you can contact us." Su Li is still very concerned about the museum. Moreover, for the spirit, the museum is a good place to collect Reiki. "I''m not going." Feicui cabbage spirit has a free heart and is absolutely unwilling to be bound. At the same time, he is also very gossipy, "you two look at the noumenon is not very match ah, peacetime life is harmonious?" Ning Yi face a black, stare at him. Su Li''s face was red and white. Looking back innocently, is it difficult to answer this question? He didn''t know that there was some shame in this personal matter Maybe it''s because there are some backstage in this movie theater. They dare to play any movie. Many foreign large-scale films have also been introduced. He always watches these films and is naturally affected. But Su Li and Ning Yi didn''t know about it, so they wanted to beat him up. So after that, Su Li and Ning Yi didn''t watch the whole movie well. They were all shown by the emerald cabbage spirit nearby. The point is, they are not good in public, just look at him with cold eyes. After watching the film, in order to get rid of the emerald cabbage spirit, they quickly left. "Hello! Come again next time Jadeite cabbage spirit cheerfully shouts at their back, and then floats to another movie hall to watch other movies. Ning Yi skillfully sent Su Li to her high-rise apartment, "where do you want to go tomorrow?" "Tomorrow?" Su Li raised the corner of her mouth, "tomorrow may not have time." Ning Yi some lost, "then wait until you have time to go out." "But you can come to me here." Su Li said with a smile, "I''m going to make a live broadcast of the cultural relic explanation with Su Xue. The first phase will be officially started tomorrow. You can come if you are interested." Of course, Ning Yi is interested. Although he doesn''t understand what the live broadcast of cultural relic is, he still agrees happily. At this time, the door was opened, Su Xue looked at the door of the two people Leng for a moment, "you..." Ning Yi light cough, "that I come tomorrow." "Good." Su Li waved to her and then looked back at Su Xue, "what''s the matter?" Su Xue blinked, "you and he..." "Together." Su Li put the notebook in her arms, then took her to go in. "What?" Su Xue, after all, hasn''t come out for long, some at a loss, "aren''t you afraid of him?" "Afraid?" Su Li is puzzled. "He is so murderous that I always think he wants to kill when he is not happy." Su Xue said with a sad face. She couldn''t bear the momentum of the Warring States sword. After all, she was just a fragile porcelain. "Don''t be afraid. He''s not like that." Su Li comforted, "he won''t kill innocent people." Su Xue nodded at ease, "I''ve prepared all the things we need to use tomorrow''s live broadcast today. You can try whether the clothes fit properly." "Good." Su Li answered with a smile. The first live broadcast of course needs to be special, so their identities tomorrow are the anthropomorphic roles of white glaze Ruyi plum vase and enamel butterfly embellished plum vase. They focus on these two cultural relics. Originally, they would have worn their own clothes, but Su Li thought it would be better to exaggerate. Su Xue happens to be interested in needlework, so she undertakes the task. The rest is prepared by Su Li. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2182 Su Li wore a hundred flower skirt that Su Xue made for her and turned around in front of the huge dressing mirror. The color matching is exactly the same as the enamel butterfly with pattern plum vase, even the pattern is very similar, colorful. But it''s not ugly. After all, the original Lord is a spirit, and his appearance after transformation is very beautiful. In addition, her skin is white and can be broken by blowing bullets. Even such a colorful skirt is very beautiful. What''s more, it looks better than the original skirt. "Suxue, you are so good." Su Li praised sincerely. Suxue has also been changed. She is a white light gauze Ru skirt, with light blue auspicious cloud patterns embroidered on the hem of the collar and cuff, which looks like a bit of a fairyland. With her gentle and elegant face, it was a fairy. Two different beauties stand together, naturally is a beautiful scenery. They seem to have contradictory temperament, but they are very harmonious, each has its own beauty, pleasing to the eyes. Before the live broadcast started, the doorbell rang. Su Li knew that Ning Yi was coming, so she trotted over and opened the door. She said with a smile, "you''re here!" Ning Yi nodded, and then the line of sight was glued to her. He just felt that his eyes were not enough to see, and his heart was boiling hot, which made him spread the heat to all parts of his body, and even the tip of his ears was red. "You..." He felt a slight itch in his throat. He didn''t know what to say. He just stood there and looked at her. From the beginning to the end, Su Li was almost burned by the direct and blazing eyes. She looked down at her skirt a little uneasily, and then asked, "is it nice?" "Good, good-looking." Ning Yi regained consciousness and could not help but stretch her eyebrows and took her hand. "If we met for the first time, you were wearing this skirt, I would certainly recognize you." Su Li snorted, "then you are going to catch me on the spot?" "Well." Of course, we have to take them. Su Li was wide eyed, dissatisfied: "I thought you would say you would not want to catch me!" "Well I mean, take you away and hide Hiding in the place where his body is, no one will ever find it. "You..." Su Li is even more surprised. Is this the rhythm of closing a small dark room? Sure enough, the boss of her family loves the black room play, even if there is no memory, there is such a tendency. Ning Yi sees her to open a pair of water moisten peach blossom eye appearance, feel lovely extremely, can''t help but bend down to kiss in her mouth corner. Su Li put her hands around his neck and gave him a kiss. "That..." After watching them for a long time, Su Xue couldn''t help saying, "time is coming." "Oh, good!" Su Li quickly let go of Ning Yi and turned to smile at Su Xue. Su snow is also no temper, but angry at her, and then went into the decorated room. Su Li took Ning Yi to go in and let him sit on the sofa on the back of the camera. If he was bored, he could eat something. Ning Yi shakes his head. He doesn''t need recreation. After all, he has been a person for so many years, and has been used to the boring life. Just looking at her here is something that makes him happy. Ning Yi feels more and more that the girl he likes is very special. It is not long since he came out of the museum, but he already knows so many interesting things. Let him feel very proud, at the same time, he also began to reflect on whether he would be too boring www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2183 Su Li is going to have a live broadcast. Since the popular science account had many fans before, she had made a preview before. Although many people were not good at watching it, some people would like to click in to have a look at the live broadcast. And then I couldn''t get out. After all, when you see two gorgeous beauties sitting there at one o''clock, everyone will want to see more. Then within a few minutes, fans who knew that the skin of the account was a beauty all ordered in one after another to have a look at it. Watching the number of people watching, Su Li and Su Xue began to officially live. They first talked about their personification of white glaze plum vase and enamel butterfly embellished plum vase in COS, and then took out their own body display. Of course, they said it was an imitation. If it is said to be genuine, it is estimated that the police will soon come to arrest people. After all, they are two beauties or erudite beauties. The number of people in the live broadcasting room is increasing. While introducing the two cultural relics, they also answered various questions raised by the audience. Su Li is humorous and witty, with a little mischievous, Su Xue is gentle and kind, patient, in a word, it is a lot of favor. Even if some of them are talking about their warmth, more people are convinced. After the live broadcast, many Amway fans will go to watch the replay. So the next day, the video clips of popular science relics broadcast by beauty became popular and were transferred to various home pages. Some of the marketing numbers that love to rub heat are naturally in the front line, or praise or lead the war, in short, it is lively. Feeling the value of faith into the body, Su Li and Su Xue feel a little refreshing. "I used to wonder why you''re so smart. It''s because of this." Su Xue sincerely sighed, "it is also a blessing in disguise. You were in the museum before, and the aura was too weak." Su Li nodded, "it''s better to come out. But the museum is also very good. In the future, we should find an opportunity to let the noumenon go back. When we are strong enough, we don''t need to stay near the noumenon. " Su Xue also thinks so. The staff of the museum are very good, even if they have not communicated with each other, they are very attentive and often guide tourists to visit, so that they can get some faith into aura. "He has been waiting for you for so long. You''d better change your clothes and go on a date with him." Su Snow put her long hair in front of the back, laughing. Su Li looked at her Ning Yi and nodded shyly. "Suxue, you don''t have to stay at home all the time. You can also have a look around. I know there are a lot of antique shops here, and you should be interested Snow nodded, "I know, originally I was going to walk around, but also know a few friends." Although she looks gentle and lovely, she is not the kind of spirit without her own opinions. Suxue has always had a lot of ideas. When she was in the museum, she was also very diligent in her practice. She only hoped that one day she could leave the museum and look around. How could she let go of such an opportunity? After Su Li and Ning Yi go out on a date, Su Xue also changes her skirt. Looking at all kinds of clothes, Su opened the corner of her clothes. She tied her hair into a long green dress. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2184 This is the biggest antique market in s city. There are many antique shops. Of course, there are many real and fake places. Some people carelessly answer half a lifetime savings, buy home may still be a fake. Su Xue such a young girl came here, naturally also received attention. She looks beautiful. She looks spoiled. Her clothes and bags seem to be high-grade goods. She must be a rich second generation. A lot of stall operators and shopkeepers here think so. "Is this a real white glaze plum vase? Don''t deceive me. If you''ve been stolen, you can still have it? " "Ah? It''s ridiculous that you come here to look for the white glaze Ruyi plum vase. What''s wrong with the fake? My second master Zhang''s fake is also a high-grade one. " From the front came such a dialogue, Su Xue frowned slightly and went up, only to see the second master holding a nice bottle in his hand, and swearing in his mouth. Su Xue shook her head helplessly and said in a voice: "although the bottle looks good, the glaze color is also on, but it is not as good as the white glaze plum vase." Mr. Zhang frowned and looked at her when she said so, "I said little girl, don''t talk nonsense. What I sell is really high imitation, but it''s also true imitation. It''s not different from the real one. " Su Xue came forward and pointed to the bottle in his arms and said, "there is a dark line at the bottom of the white glaze Ruyi plum vase. Do you have it?" "Dark lines? What dark lines? " Mr. Zhang picked it up subconsciously and looked at the bottom of the bottle. Su xueche is a hand directly held the bottle neck of plum bottle, the eye one aim says: "sure enough not." "What? What is a dark line? I said, little girl, don''t talk nonsense. We''ve studied it before we copy it. " Zhang Er Ye was dissatisfied. Su Xue let go of the bottle and said with a light smile, "Emperor Qianlong played with this plum vase when he was a child. He deliberately put a red dye in it. The dye did not clean up in time, penetrated into the bottle, and a red mark appeared. You don''t have it in this bottle Zhang Er Ye was surprised, "is there such a saying?" He subconsciously believed it, and showed some respect for Su Xue, "thank you for telling me, this bottle..." He thought about it and put it directly in the hand of Su Xue Su Xue took the bottle blankly, why give it to her? However, Mr. Zhang has already entered the store and closed the door directly, saying that he is not in business today. He needs to check the information carefully and make a better imitation. Su Xue took the bottle helplessly. Zhang Er ye said that she would not take anything vague to send her, but she did not give her a box to pack, so she could only hold it in her hand. She went on walking. As soon as she came to the door of a shop called "three thousand year old antiques", she saw a man in a windbreaker come out. He saw the bottle in suxue''s hand and laughed, "Miss, did you buy it from Mr. Zhang? He''s getting more and more stingy. He won''t even give a box. " Snow nodded, but still said: "but he gave me this bottle, I always bad to ask him for a box." "Yes, it''s so small Yeah? For you? " Shen Sanfeng thinks that he may be listening to a mistake, "so you gave him other antiques for exchange?" Su Xue shook her head and told the story just now, "I also feel strange. Do you have a box here? I''d like to buy a bottle Now her enthusiasm for antiques has been reduced. She has walked a street and entered many stores, but she has not seen a few good ones. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2185 Shen Sanfeng felt that the girl who took the things of the miser Mr. Zhang was very curious, so he invited her in. And as soon as I went in, I took her to the special area on the second floor. The first floor of the antique shop here is basically worthless toys, and the second floor is good stuff. Su Xue''s eyes brighten as soon as she gets to the second floor. There are many authentic products on the shelves on display here, and even a carmine plum vase from the Yongzheng period. "Boss Shen, the quality of your store is better than that of other stores." Su Xue couldn''t help saying. Shen Sanfeng picked his eyebrows. "I''m afraid it''s because the young lady didn''t go to the second floor." He explained a few words, Su Xue just knew that there were such unwritten rules here, but he had long experience. She picked out several antiques, but she didn''t have enough money. After all, there are genuine products here. If the price is less than 100000, the price will be tens of millions. She''s a soul, so she doesn''t have much money. The money was still given by Su Li. She said she wanted to buy some food for herself So she secretly pressed down her mind and went to see the box first. Since Shen Sanfeng has taken her to the second floor, she naturally wants to show her the real thing. He took out a very exquisite carved rosewood box, carved on the top of the eight immortals across the sea, the figures are lifelike, and even the expression is delicate. "This is a box containing wine vessels in the late Qing Dynasty. It was specially made by Shen Yidao, a master of wood carving. Moreover, it was soaked in a kind of rare and precious medicinal liquid, which can keep the wine vessels in it from changing color for thousands of years." Shen Sanfeng talked and said with a smile, "Chenghui 1.2 million." Su Xue blinked. Her interest was suppressed by the price. She put the plum bottle in her hand and said, "this bottle is a fake, but it is filled with genuine goods. It is afraid that it is a waste." Shen Sanfeng laughed, then turned around and took some wooden boxes and put them beside them. "Miss Su Xue is an interesting person. I want to make you a friend. If you tell me which of these boxes is an imitation, I will send you the eight immortals across the sea. " Su Xue is really a little surprised. The bottle in her hand is a fake. It''s quite normal for the second master Zhang to give her. But This sandalwood box is so precious, should I send it? Shen Sanfeng originally thought that the lady who looked gentle and elegant had profound knowledge of poetry and books, but now she was surprised to find that she was quite simple. "Miss Su Xue, don''t you try it?" "Do you really want to give me this box?" Suxue, make sure. "Of course, but you have to guess which one here is a copy." Shen Sanfeng said with a smile. Su Xue nodded and pointed directly to the last one, "that''s a copy." "Miss suxue, don''t you look carefully?" Shen Sanfeng''s face changed slightly, which was too casual. What''s more, she pointed at it right. "The workmanship is rough, and you can see the fake at a glance." After all, it is the spirit of Royal origin, so snow still knows these very well. "Rough..." Although Shen Sanfeng didn''t want to admit it, he also understood that the works of ordinary people must be different from those of masters. Naturally, they were rough. He opened the box of Eight Immortals crossing the sea, and then put Su Xue''s imitation white glaze plum vase in it. "Then this box is miss suxue''s Su Xue reaches out to take over, looking at the above eight immortals across the sea map, the corner of the mouth Yang laughs. Her eyes are not Su Li''s charming peach blossom eyes, but some Danfeng''s eyes with a little inner double. Looking at some coldness, her smile looks beautiful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2186 Su Li doesn''t know that Su Xue has already met the man. She and Ning Yi are in the amusement park. Yes, amusement park. Ning Yi has never been in love, all means are found on the network, so meticulous and orderly layout. Su Li is more in love with Taoism. She can do everything with her favorite people, and the amusement park is also good. So two people will hold a big marshmallow, while walking, while chatting about what project to play. Ning Yi is a little worried about the marshmallow. He doesn''t know how to eat it, so he has to watch it. Su Li was fond of sweetness, and soon ate the marshmallow, "why don''t you eat it?" Ning Yi is the cotton candy handed to her hand, "you eat." Su Li''s watery eyes turned, but after taking it, she handed it to his mouth. "Hello, ah --" Ning Yi was a little confused, but she still opened her mouth to eat. However, the marshmallow melted in the mouth, and it was still sticky, with a little bit on the tip of his nose and mouth. Su Li couldn''t help laughing. When she had seen him like this, she couldn''t be happy now. Ning Yi helplessly looks at her, but in the eyes is slowly doting. After laughing enough, Su Li stood on tiptoe and wiped off the marshmallow on the tip of his nose. Then she put her hand around his neck and lifted her head to lick a little bit from the corner of his mouth. Soft little tongue in the corner of his mouth, Ning Yi immediately throat a tight, around her waist kiss her. "Click" a sound, two people alert to separate, but not far away to see a clown is holding a camera to wave at them. "Photographed secretly!" Su Li murmured in a low voice, and then put the marshmallow into Ning Yi''s hand, breathing out the money to find the clown. The clown handed her the photo, blinked innocently, and pointed to the QR code next to it. Next to the two-dimensional code, there is a line of words: open sweep, pay attention to the clown official account, get free photos. Su Li looked at the photo in her hand and had to say that the clown''s photography technique was still good. Two young people hugged each other in a dreamlike amusement park, with a fairy tale castle behind it, and a car full of flowers was parked around it. It looked very beautiful. When she was satisfied, she took out her mobile phone and scanned the QR code. As soon as she paid attention, the clown''s big mouth went up and raised, and then ran quickly. Su Li looked at him and ran away in a daze, "what is he running for?" Ning Yi, er, has eaten the sweet and greasy marshmallow, holding a light little stick in his hand, "I don''t know..." [host]!!! ]A cry of surprise. [what''s the matter? ]Su Li looks at the frog flying down. 2333 did not have time to explain, directly into Su Li''s mobile phone. Su Li blinked, did not know what happened to 2333, just waiting for it to come out of the mobile phone to explain. After a minute, 2333 came out of her mobile phone and said solemnly to Su Li, "host, don''t scan the QR code. Just that two-dimensional code inside trojan virus, if not cleared in time, will steal your personal information and bank information. ] Su Li opened her eyes and became angry! You want to cheat me! ] [so don''t scan the code casually in the future. ]2333 is sincere and sincere. [hum, where did the clown escape? You can help me find out, and then use his QR code to help others to be cheated. ]Su Li narrowed her eyes to kill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2187 Let 2333 clean up the cheater clown, Su Li continues to play various projects with Ning Yi. Among them, Ning Yi''s favorite is a project called leap world. Sitting on a chair, you seem to have traveled through the whole world and appreciate the scenery of various places. After the project finished, Su Li asked Ning Yi with a smile: "do you want to go to those places just now? Let''s go around the world together. " Ning Yi listened to her proposal and nodded, "shall we come together?" Su Li pursed her lips and looked at him. "Who else would you like to go with?" Ning Yi leaned over and hugged her, "of course, it''s you, only you." In this way, the two decided to travel around the world. Of course, they didn''t just walk away. Su Li still has a task to finish. It''s irresponsible that she can''t give up directly when the science of live broadcasting has just begun. She decided to discuss with Su Xue and make a shift live broadcast. In this way, she and Ning Yi can also live when they are playing outside. For their spirits, it is not difficult to prepare props. She doesn''t need too much preparation for the contents of science popularization. She has seen many pearls left in the long river of history, and she also has the living encyclopedia 2333. Even if she is asked and knocked down, it can give an answer instantly. What''s more, she can also bring Ning Yi to live with her. He has been in the world for so long that he only knows more about various antiques and cultural relics, so there is no need to worry about it. After such careful planning, Su Li plans to chat with Su Xue as soon as she goes back. I just didn''t expect that when she went back, Su Xue was not there. Thinking that she was probably out of the house, Su Li didn''t worry. After all, she was very high, and ordinary people couldn''t do anything about her. When she finished half of the watermelon, there was a sound coming from the door. Su Li got up to open the door for her, but just as soon as she opened the door, she was stunned. Suxue didn''t come alone. There was a handsome man in a black windbreaker. The man''s temperament was a bit sinister, as if he had been in the dark for a long time "Ning Lang, have you come back?" Su Xue smiles when she opens the door. "This is the friend I know today, Shen Sanfeng." Su Li nodded. It turned out to be the man. After a brief introduction, Shen Sanfeng left. Su Li looked at Su Xue with a smile, "you When did you meet? " "Today." Su Xue put the box in her hand on the tea table, and then simply said what happened today. "Mr. Shen is not bad. I think it''s good to have a friend." Su Li opened the box and saw the white glaze inside. She couldn''t help laughing. Then she said, "it seems that you''ve made a lot of money going out today. Mr. Shen looks good, but he is just a mortal. His life is too short. Of course, there are also ways to revive the soul. As long as you have enough aura, suxue, do you think so? " Su Xue looked at her timid manner, and her face was a little crimson, but she seldom chatted with people like this, chatting so opportunistic and so happy. "Don''t talk nonsense. We only met today." "It''s like old time at first sight, I understand." Su Li nodded, "I and Ning Yi are the same at first sight. He kisses me as soon as he sees me. I thought he was a rascal." Su Xue was more and more shy by her, just want to get up and leave, but Su Li refused. "I have something to tell you." Su Li holds her, "I want to travel around the world with Ning Yi." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2188 "Around the world?" Su Xue is surprised. Su Li nodded seriously with a warm smile on her face. Although he has been in the world for a long time, he can''t live. In the past decades, he was either practicing or doing various tasks to kill time. So he wants to see the world with me. " Vegetable snow nodded, suddenly feel some envy that Ning Yi. She and Ning Lang, the original owner, have been living in the museum for a long time, and they are close to each other. In the past, she protected her sister as a sister, urged her to practice well, and then stood out for her when she was bullied by other spirits. When their noumenon was stolen, they happened to encounter the weakest aura in a month, and they could not be transformed into forms. They could only be taken away by thieves. Later, I met someone like boss Zhao At that time, Su Xue was worried about her, but she didn''t expect that she would come to save herself, and looked at it fiercely. This period of time to get along again, she was surprised that her sister grew up, had an idea, and completely let go in the world. What''s more, she still has the spirit that she likes to be together, which makes her very happy and joyful, but also has some light melancholy. Su snow looking at Su Li is still pure eyes, mouth up, "go." Her eyes are gentle, let Su Li unconsciously some close, "Su Xue, don''t you ask about the live broadcast?" "What''s the point? Although I know that live broadcasting can help to increase aura, if you want to travel around the world, stop for a while." Su Xue has always been gentle and tolerant to her. She pinched her cheek and said with a smile. Su Li covered her face and laughed. Then she put forward her proposal, "we are supposed to broadcast live once a week. Later, we will take turns to broadcast it once a week. You can broadcast it once and I will broadcast it once. This will give you more time. And invite other people to live together For example, Ning Yi, who is a sword of the Warring States period, has a long history and is sure to have a good effect. And And Mr. Shen. Don''t you say that he runs an antique shop. If you invite him to live, or go directly to his shop, you will have all the materials. What do you think? " Snow by her said also some move, looking at her smile is how can''t refute. So he nodded, "however, this issue still needs to be broadcast together." "That''s of course," Su Li laughed. "After all, it''s to use the ancient bronze sword. Although Ningyi is a nameless sword, he is an extremely powerful spirit." Su Xue can''t help laughing at her falling in love. Of course, she also has some envy ¡­¡­ It''s time for live broadcast this week. Ning Yi still comes to watch. When he knows that Su Li is going to talk about bronze sword, he can''t help laughing. He is a cold and stern face, but laugh out the effect of silly white sweet, let Su snow have some can''t help laughing. "He It can still be like this... " To tell you the truth, Su Xue is always afraid of Ning Yi. After all, no one can bear the evil spirit, but she didn''t expect that he would laugh like this Su Li raised her eyebrows with pride. She was a good man. awesome! Su Xue couldn''t bear to look directly at the ceiling, and then turned on the live broadcast to avoid being forced to feed dog food again. Many fans are already waiting for the live broadcast, but after opening, they are still amazed. This time, however, the two beauties were dressed in ancient men''s clothes. His hair was tied up and he was in high spirits. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2189 They won the show. The audience were almost dazed by the barrage of "seeking marriage" and "giving birth to monkeys". Some male audience even yelled "bend to ask for the foundation", so that Su Li couldn''t laugh. Su Xue didn''t quite understand what Su Li was laughing at. She was holding a pretty young man''s face with a blank look in her eyes. Both of them complement each other and make many people feel happy. But "I have a message to tell you before the official live broadcast," Su Li said. "Because I am about to travel, the live broadcast will take shift system. Maybe we can''t live with Su Xue for a long time. I hope you can watch and cherish it. " Sure enough, as soon as she said this, the audience all cried out. The more beautiful women are, the better the better. How beautiful they are together Su Xue also said: "however, after Ning Lang comes back, we will still live together. You can ask her to make her itinerary shorter. If you don''t come back for too long, you will miss her After a few words of interaction, they saw a huge barrage parachuted down. This is probably a local tyrant audience. This huge barrage needs 100 yuan each It''s inhuman. The content of this bullet screen is: is Ning Lang traveling with her boyfriend? "I ask you." Su Xue cue once Su Li, the smile on her face is getting deeper and deeper. Su Li''s face was flushed, and her eyes could not help but glance at Ning Yi, but just on his eyes. She couldn''t help raising her mouth and looking at Ning Yi, she said, "well, it''s traveling with my boyfriend." As soon as she said this, the bullet screen was more frantically brushed, and even found that her eyes seemed to be looking at someone. In short, it was extremely lively. "Let''s call it a day in advance. After all, we are serious science popularization live broadcast. When it''s my turn to live on my own later, I can consider putting him in the camera together. " Su Li saw that the topic couldn''t stop, so she quickly pulled back. Su Xue also said with a smile: "we are going to talk about ancient bronze swords today. Of course, we don''t have any real ones to show you, so they are still imitations. " Su Li now inserted a sentence: "you please Su Xue, maybe she can go to the antique shop live." Su Xue took a look at her and Su Li spat out her tongue. After the live broadcast of this issue, they felt the aura of conversion of belief value. "Although this aura is not as strong as last time, it is also very good." Su Xue felt it and said. Su Li nodded and said with a smile: "yes, it was about our noumenon last time. However, it doesn''t matter. The anthropomorphic cartoon with us as the main character has been officially serialized, and the click rate and praise rate are all good. At that time, the belief value should also be considerable. " Su snow this time is really taken Su Li, "your little brain can only think." I don''t know what happened to her some time ago, so that even these means can be used. However, this is also a good thing. She has to continue to learn all kinds of human knowledge and strive not to be left behind. When Su Xue officially began to live alone, Su Li and Ning Yi have embarked on a journey. Their first stop is to j, which is the cherry blossom season. Under the pink cherry blossom petals, Su Li wore a light colored long skirt and turned around. She looked back and looked at her Ning Yi with a smile, "do I look good?" "Good looking, the best in the world." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2190 "Hello, everyone." Su Li, dressed in a simple cotton and hemp dress, sat in front of the camera and said hello to the audience. She and Ning Yi are now on a small island, enjoying the sea breeze, sand and sunshine. Today, it happened to be her turn to live. Su Li was smiling, and she was called Tiantian Tian. Due to the relationship between going out, her live broadcast seems a lot casual, popular science is also easy to carry snuff bottles. It''s also a gadget she picked up a while ago when she went to the antique market. Seven in a row, neatly arranged there, extremely exquisite. The raw materials of each of the seven are different. Sapphire, coral, agate, white jade, tourmaline, lapis lazuli and pearl have their own. Each snuff bottle was taken to the camera by Su Li and displayed carefully, and then told its origin, value, etc. Her science popularization is not dull, but humorous. Even if some people don''t like to listen to popular science, they will choose to stay because of the way she talks. After Su Li''s extensive introduction, just ready to summarize the content, the door bell of the room rang. She and Ning Yi live in a high-class sea view room, but every day there will be waiters to deliver fruit snacks and so on. It is estimated that this will, er, er, that is. The doorbell was clearly transmitted to the studio, and many viewers rang. She is still in the state of tourism. Su Li smiles and explains, "maybe it''s the delivery service. Someone opens the door. Let''s continue." The bullet screen was painted with "yooooooooo" in the past, and some people asked about her boyfriend. After all, she is a beauty. The audience naturally became curious about her emotional life. So Su Li waved to Ning Yi who opened the door and came back, "come here." Ning Yi picked her eyebrows and held a tray of strawberries in the shape of flowers. When he saw Su Li waving, he naturally sat down beside her and fed her a strawberry. Su Li covered her mouth and ate the strawberries. She raised her eyes and squinted at him. "It''s still live!" Ning Yi looked at the screen. Sure enough, the audience was crazy. Looking at those "handsome" bullet screens, he coughed softly, "I thought you turned it off." As soon as he spoke, the barrage became more crazy, calling his ears pregnant. "This is my boyfriend. Next time it''s my turn to live, he''ll be there to help. He also has a good understanding of the history of cultural relics. We are Similar interests? It''s just that he''s a little stuffy. Don''t blame him! " Of course, how can people who look at faces be surprised? Ning Yi also said hello, but he is not very keen on live broadcast, so his eyes always fall on Su Li. Let the live audience roar and kick the dog food. Su Li ended the live broadcast with a smile, and the comics that had been serialized online also had a sense of existence. And the cartoon script "Ning Lang" has been mentioned again and again. After the cartoon fans and live fans know that this is Su Li, her personal account has become more popular. Tied together, the white glaze plum vase and the enamel butterfly embellished plum vase have also attracted more and more attention because of the theft. After a year, Su Li and Ning Yi finished their tour around the world and returned to s city. When they returned to s City, the movie and TV series rights of comic books had been sold. It is said that the authorities also attach great importance to this kind of cultural relic theme, and there will be a lot of convenience after the movie and TV series are turned on. Su Li looked at the task progress bar that was about to be completed and couldn''t help laughing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2191 When she came back to s city again, Su Xue had already been with Shen Sanfeng. She also moved out of Suli''s house and bought one of her own. However, after knowing that she would come back, Su Xue had already helped her clean the house and bought a lot of necessities, so that she had no place to adapt to when she came back. Their popular science live broadcast continues, and their popularity is getting higher and higher. Many platforms want to sign up with them for cooperation. Recently, Su Li and Su Xue were invited by Huaxia TV station to explain the cultural relics, and the two precious cultural relics that had just been lost and recovered were formally explained: the white glaze plum vase with Ruyi and the plum vase with decorative pattern of enamel butterfly. It is said that the two cultural relics were found in the fight against a group of cultural relics dealers, which caused a sensation in the whole network. After all, a year ago, the theft of these two cultural relics is still vivid. In addition, when Su Li and Su Xue live broadcast, they can''t help but carry some private goods, as well as the phenomenal popularity of the cartoon, so that the two bottles have not faded out of people''s sight. And a year later, it was found. For a moment, everyone cheered. In fact, this is Su Li''s decision after consulting with Su Xue. They were originally displayed in the museum and had to leave. Now they have enough power to stay away from the noumenon life. So let the noumenon go back. This plan is also very simple and crude. Su Li randomly finds a cultural relics group that is about to be arrested and puts the bottle in. In any case, the words of the cultural relic dealers are not credible. Even if they deny it, it is useless. The fact is that they stole these two bottles, and now they are finally recovered. These two precious cultural relics are still put in the s city museum after they are recovered, but the security level has been upgraded by N grades. The white glaze plum vase is elegant and clean, with natural temperament and perfect beauty. Enamel butterfly with pattern, plum vase Flowers, prosperity, wealth, show bearing. In this way, the two cultural relics with strong contrast were put together, which attracted numerous people on the first day of re display. Everyone wants to see the two online red relics with their own eyes. The tourists who come to enjoy them stop in front of them and then return home with satisfaction after carefully taking two photos. On the same day, many people on the social network sent these two photos and said that they had no regrets to finally meet them. In a few days, Su Li and Su Xue went to the cultural relic program. They are already well-known professionals in cultural relics research and science popularization. Even in such a serious program, there is no show of timidity. After all, the Royal stage fright is quite natural, but both of them will not come out naturally. After the program was broadcast, Su Li finally heard the sound of the task. She was relieved and looked at sitting beside her. She was staring at her own Ning Yi in the TV and held him in her arms. "What''s good on TV? I''m here myself." Su Li said with a smile. Ning Yi put her arm on his leg, and then went to kiss her. Su Li feels that he has gradually raised his head somewhere, and feels Ning Yi''s urgent and crazy actions, but her eyes can''t help falling on her smiling explanation on TV It''s not exciting. Of course, Su Li soon didn''t think so much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2192 When the door bell rings, Su Xue, who is broadcasting live, has some doubts. She says sorry to the camera and then gets up to open the door. At the door was the express boy. He held a big bunch of red roses in his hand and said, "is it Miss Su Xue?" Su Xue nodded, "it''s me. What can I do for you?" Express brother handed the rose to her, "this is from Mr. Shen. Please sign for it." Su Xue signed in and walked in with a big bunch of red roses. Mr. Shen? She only knows one Mr. Shen, so this is from Shen Sanfeng? The rose blooms well, and the petals are still covered with dew. It''s delicate and delicate. But Su Xue didn''t understand why he sent flowers to himself As an ancient spirit, I don''t understand that this is a means of pursuing the opposite sex. But she still thought the flower was pretty, so she put it on the table. The audience watching the live broadcast naturally saw that she came over with such a bunch of flowers, and all of a sudden the barrage began to brush. "Red rose!" "Pursuers?" "Is the goddess going to be chased away?" she said "Ning Lang has a boyfriend, so does Su Xue?" Su snow looked at the barrage, but some doubts, "I don''t have a boyfriend." "Is that the suitor?" That''s how the barrage brushes. Pursuers? When Su Xue thinks of Shen Sanfeng, her heart seems to beat faster. She presses down the palpitation and continues to live. The next day, at the same time, another bunch of champagne roses arrived. snow as like as two peas, lively and vigorous flourishes in calligraphy. The snow is the same as Shen Sanfeng''s invisible oppression. "Red rose is to express the pursuit of you, champagne rose is you." Su Xue gently read out the above sentence, only feel that something slowly sliding to the bottom of my heart, gurgling and passing. She had a good feeling for Shen Sanfeng, but now she really has some heart. Even if he is not very clever, but for a spirit who has not experienced this, it is quite beyond her imagination. At this time, Shen Sanfeng''s phone call came. Under the pressure of those a little elated mood, Su Xue picked up, "Mr. Shen?" Shen Sanfeng''s voice was filled with a smile, "have you received the flowers?" "Got it." "Do you like it?" Su Xue slowly exhaled a breath, "the flowers are very beautiful. But... " "No, but," interrupted Shen Sanfeng, who seemed to have some inexplicable tension in her voice. "Of course you can continue to think about it. Just don''t refuse me directly, can you?" He was really attracted to this beautiful, intelligent and gentle girl. He thought he was just confused by her face. But for many days, he would always think of Su Xue, thinking of her elegant temperament, decent conversation, intelligent and erudite, with a trace of inexperienced worldly affairs All the events of that day, he recalled over and over again, thinking of many details, which made him feel more moved. So he made a decision. It is a pity that Shen, who once dominated both black and white, has never pursued a woman. His method is not clever at all, just like that high school student pursues a person, appears to be more and more immature He wanted to try, but he couldn''t hear the "but", so he could only interrupt and fight for another chance for himself. After all, it was too abrupt for him to pursue only once. He could understand her worries. But Su Xue said, "I didn''t want to refuse." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2193 Shen Sanfeng is stunned. He seems to be a little unbelievable. For the first time, he appears to be in a state of disrespect. "You You say no? Is that acceptance? Accept my pursuit? " Su Xue blinked. Her expression was calm, her eyes were gentle, but she nodded, "I accept." Shen Sanfeng reconfirmed the answer, but he was not particularly happy, because Su Xue''s expression was different from his imagination. Too calm, not like the appearance of the heart, why does she accept it? Just because you don''t know how to refuse? Sometimes, people just like to think too much. However, Lord Shen is a man of courage. He thought, anyway he liked her, he would get it anyway, even if she didn''t agree with him now, he would not give up. So, since she agreed, wouldn''t it be the best? After Shen Sanfeng figured out this layer, he went directly to embrace Su Xue. Su snow and people for the first time so close contact, a little bit uncomfortable, but the faster the heart is to tell her, like this very good very much. So, she obeyed her heart, encircled his waist, and then put her head on his chest, gently rubbed it, a look of attachment. Shen Sanfeng''s self support momentum disappeared in her action. He bowed his head and kissed her hair. After all, Su Xue is not a human being. She has a pure heart belonging to the spirit, so she does not hide her love for Shen Sanfeng. Even if she looks very peaceful, Shen Sanfeng can understand the emotion in her eyes after a long time. Shen Sanfeng has been in the shop for a long time, so she doesn''t know what she wants to do. Su snow think of Su Li once said, so readily agreed, early made a preview. Shen Sanfeng is very concerned about her affairs. After all, there is no business on that day of live broadcast, so that Su Xue can be more comfortable. The audience who watched the live broadcast also understood that Su Xue had already taken off the list and opened a live broadcast in her boyfriend''s antique shop. She was all crying, but she was attracted by her explanation, so she had to wipe away her tears and listen carefully. It''s just that something happened after the live broadcast of that day. Su Xue suddenly disappeared in place shortly after the live broadcast was turned off. Yes, in front of Shen Sanfeng, disappear in place. Shen Sanfeng was confused on the spot. He even thought it was a magic trick, but he did not find her after looking for her for a long time. He was flustered, but it was Lord Shen. He didn''t lose his mind. First of all, he went to Su Xue''s house to find someone. When he just arrived, Su Xue went out in a hurry to find him, just met at the door. "What''s the matter with you?" Shen Sanfeng hugged her, relieved, but extremely nervous. Su Xue just remembered that this day was the weakest time of aura. A few days ago, in order to find a stolen cultural relic, she spent a lot of aura in pursuit at night, so she did not hold on and directly disappeared. However, she was afraid of Shen Sanfeng, and she wanted to find him quickly. However, she did not know how to talk about it. For the first time, Su Xue was incoherent and worried. She sat far away from Shen Sanfeng, and then explained her origin and identity, "I cheated you I''m not human. " Shen Sanfeng is extremely surprised. He feels that his world outlook has been reshaped. However, he doesn''t know how to deal with it, but it is not unacceptable. On the contrary, it is somewhat novel. He wanted to take a closer look at Su Xue, but she dodged her, "can you accept me?" "Yours and mine, why not accept it?" Shen Sanfeng holds her in her arms. "What you human beings say is not our race, and your heart will be different." "That''s not what I said. I like what you are, human or spiritual." Shen Sanfeng kisses her mouth with a smile. Su Xue raised her eyes, her eyes were soft. (the end of the world) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2194 "Another group of people fell into the water today. We can have a big meal again." "I heard that there were a lot of people on that ship, one by one wearing very beautiful clothes, and And treasure "Treasure! Are they those shiny things "Yes, more dazzling than the sun, more beautiful than the moon treasure." "Wow - let''s go and have a look." "Would you like to call Bessie and ray?" "Farewell, they are so strange that they don''t eat people. We don''t want to play with them. " "Well, let''s go and have a look." As the conversation faded away, Su Li opened a pair of blue eyes. She looked down at herself with a blue fish tail. How, become a mermaid again? She remembered that she had a mission a long time ago. The world was Mermaid. How could she become a mermaid again? Without thinking too much, she wagged her tail, and the huge bed opened the lid, and she swam out. This is the sea, under the feet is snow-white soft sand, surrounded by many colorful coral and a variety of seaweed, beautiful fish in all directions to swim around, looks not comfortable. "Bessie! Bessie A beautiful female voice came. Behind the coral, a mermaid with some pink eyes and pink fishtail swam over. Her delicate face was a little anxious. "Bessie," she swam to sully and grabbed her wrist. "Did you hear that? The queen mother has caught a lot of human beings and is going to hold a party tonight Su Li tilted her head. When she was unconscious, she seemed to have heard of it, so she nodded. "What shall we do? The queen mother said that all our fish are going to participate. " She looked at some sadness, her fine eyebrows frowned, and her pink and tender lips pulled down a curve. "Then go and join." Su Li didn''t understand why she was so sad, she said. Hearing her words, Rui opened her pink eyes, which was full of disbelief, "you Are you going to compromise? " Su Li blinked, a little confused. But seeing her like this, Rui was angry to shake off her hand, and angrily turned around and swam away. "Inexplicably..." Su Li murmured in silence. Oh! Host I come, please check the plot! ]As soon as 2333 appeared, she was familiar with the plot and introduced it to her. Then sully knew why Rui was angry. She never thought that she was not an ordinary Mermaid, or a piranha! Piranha, body fish tail, beautiful, evil mind, like eating human. These words are like a heavy hammer pounding into Su Li''s mind. "Ouch -" Su Li couldn''t help but feel sick. [host, cheer up, I''ve chosen a non cannibal role for you! ] Su Li felt a little better. As a human being, it was terrible to eat people. She looked pale and continued to look down. As the only two non cannibals, Bessie and Rui are excluded from the family. Fortunately, they also have a companion, and they can watch, play and eat together. They are not only twin sisters of the same egg, but also rely on each other to maintain their original heart. No wonder ray was so angry just now. He thought he had betrayed him. The hostess, Rui, is naive and naive. She knows that a lot of people have been caught in the party, so she wants to let those people go first. It''s just an accident. She only rescued DeWitt and followed him to land. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2195 The female Lord Rui rescued DeWitt, which made the mermaid queen angry. She ordered Bessie to bring him back. The queen knew that Bessie and Rey had a good relationship, and secretly gave Bessie a promise that she would forgive them for not cannibalism as long as she brought him back. So Bessie set foot on the shore, to the prosperous country. DeWitt is the best and most concerned prince in the Kingdom, and he is also the heir to the king. And the story that he was caught by cannibals in a shipwreck has spread throughout the country. The news that he was rescued by Rui also spread widely. Now, Rui disguised as a mermaid has become the prince''s fiancee. The whole country is waiting to bless them and attend their weddings. Rui has never met such a charming, excellent and handsome prince. She is totally captured with sincerity. She lives happily in the Kingdom every day, waiting for the wedding. But Bessie came. She is also the first time to go ashore, encountered a lot of problems, and finally found the proud Rui. Rui began to love her very much. After all, her only sister who was close to her went through a lot of difficulties to find her, which moved her very much. But when she knew Bessie was coming to take her away, ray was not happy. They had a huge quarrel. Bessie didn''t understand the reason why Rui didn''t want to go back to the sea. However, Rui felt that her sister no longer supported him. She was very sad. Their quarrel was not overheard by the prince''s stepmother. She didn''t like the prince at all. She thought he had taken all the limelight from her daughter, so she told the king. Then the king realized that Rui was actually a piranha, almost eating his son''s piranha. And the purpose of her landing also made him have doubts, the king decided to wage war on the cannibals. And that, ray, DeWitt, Bessie, didn''t know. Bessie could not persuade Rui, so she planned to return to the sea, but did not want to be secretly caught by the prepared king. The king got a wizard to hypnotize Bessie, told her to tell all the secrets about cannibals, then cut off her tail and cooked it into soup for the soldiers to drink so that they could breathe in the sea. Her body was suspended from the mast of the ship which was about to set sail, and the king led the army to set out for the vast ocean. At the same time, Rui is holding a wedding ceremony with Prince DeWitt. The king is not there, and the whole palace is controlled by a vicious queen. She pointed out her real identity at the wedding and asked her to take a secret drug that would show her prototype. DeWitt was also directly convicted by the queen and exiled. However, the queen did not intend to let them go. In the process of exile, DeWitt and Rui were chased by countless people. Finally, Rui chose to sacrifice in order to save DeWitt. The war between man and piranha really started, and eventually both were defeated. The king died and the kingdom was completely controlled by the ambitious queen. At this time, the exiled Prince gathered his troops and continued to go to the battlefield. Finally, he signed a non aggression treaty with the piranhas, and then returned to the kingdom to drive the queen off the stage. This is the end of the story. Bessie died innocently, Rui chose to sacrifice to save her lover, while DeWitt became king and became a loner, and would never believe anyone again. Because his father took advantage of him, his wife deceived him, and finally saved himself, but he died. His stepmother showed his true face and framed him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2196 The task of the world is to save the lives of themselves and their owners, but at the same time, it is also necessary to make the piranhas and human beings sign a non aggression treaty. So, the first step is to stop the mistress from dying. Su Li immediately turns around and heads for Rui, hoping that her efficiency is not so high However, seeing the chaos in the place where the piranhas held humans, Su understood that the efficiency of female masters was really high. This time has actually saved the people, the matter has developed to this point, then she had to quickly catch up. But as soon as she turned around, she saw a swarm of piranhas in front of her. They have the most beautiful face, the most beautiful body, but also have a very cruel heart. It''s a terrible feeling to stand there as hundreds of piranha beauties stand there, coldly looking at you with a look at the enemy. Feeling They''ll come up and eat themselves. "Bessie, do you know the guilt?" A majestic voice sounded from the sky, Su Li subconsciously looked up, her pupils couldn''t help shrinking. It was a piranha three times the size of her. She had a long march and a huge golden tail. She was the queen of the piranhas, and the mother of Bessie and Rui. However, the mother''s eyes are not gentle at the moment. Think about it. A giant twice as tall as you is staring at you with that cruel and indifferent look, and you will feel shivering. That kind of pressure from the body shape and momentum let Su Li can''t help but retreat, she settled her mind, and then saluted: "see the empress mother." The queen still looked at her indifferently and asked in a subdued tone, "do you confess?" "What is the crime?" Bessie raised her blue eyes and looked at her. "You''ve saved a human being with ray. It''s a felony. You have to be imprisoned in the abyss for 10 years as a punishment." The queen said coldly. "My daughter is wronged!" Su Li exclaimed, "my daughter doesn''t know. Today, I had a problem with ray. She left in anger. I just wanted to come to her. " "Is that true?" Asked the queen. "Absolutely true." Su Li under pressure said, "daughter never lies, please mother can trust me." The queen looked at her and probably knew that although she usually rebelled against some non cannibals, she was still clever in other aspects, so she believed for the time being. "Do you know where ray went?" Su Li shook her head. "My daughter doesn''t know what''s going on here. Is it because of Rui?" "She is so bold that she dares to save human beings!" There was anger in the Queen''s voice, which made the sea water around her start to surge. The swaying water rolled Suli''s tail, making her almost unable to keep her figure. "Bessie, you are Ray''s sister. Would you like to go and find her?" The queen raised her hand, and the water around her calmed down. Such strength let Su Li can''t help but hold her breath, she nodded slowly, "daughter is willing to." "The 11th army will send a team to protect you. If you find Rui, bring her back immediately." The queen ordered, "and the man, shoot to death!" As soon as her order was given, a pair of piranhas behind her immediately responded. The 11th regiment Su Li''s calm eyes fall behind the queen, who is one of the most powerful elite teams of the piranha clan. They follow themselves, saying it''s protection, but actually it''s surveillance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2197 The detachment that Su Li left this time is the elite troops of the 11th regiment. Some of them are good at concealed investigation, some are good at individual combat, some are good at sneaking attack on the enemy, and some are good at commanding All in all, this team of 12 is very strong. With them watching her, Su Li feels very safe. At least she won''t end up like she did in the original plot. She will be caught, interrogated and cooked into fish soup. On the other hand, it is not convenient for her to do her own tasks Fortunately, she had thought of a solution for a long time. Two days later, Suli and the team of 12 have left the piranhas'' territory, which is already the territory of other fish. In an open sea area, Su Li stops. The captain of the team stepped forward. He had a powerful and domineering face. He was not easy to be provoked. "Princess Bessie?" Su Li put her hands around her chest and raised her haughty chin, with a trace of awe inspiring and inviolable momentum in her eyes. "Captain John, I hope that when I''m outside, you can obey my princess''s orders unconditionally." Captain John frowned. "Princess, the eleventh Legion obeys only the Queen''s orders." "And the order of the Legion ring," she said, raising the corner of her mouth and holding out her thin white hand, with a simple ring on her thumb, "isn''t it? Captain John John, captain of , saw the ring on her hand and knelt down on one knee. The other eleven also appeared to kneel. "Yes, your highness." Su Li raised her hand and said, "get up." After they continued to hide themselves, Su Li turned around and showed a proud look. The ring, of course, was real. She had stolen it from the queen just before she left. For the queen, her orders are enough for the legions to obey, but the rings that symbolize power are of little use. So, this gave Su Li an opportunity to take advantage of it. It is not Su Li''s style to be passive all the time. Since this team is so powerful, it must be used by her. Well, it''s a bit out of business. ¡­¡­ It''s very close to the kingdom where DeWitt belongs to. I''m afraid the female Lord has already enjoyed it in the palace now, but she Su Li has adapted to go ashore in this forced shallow sea. Yes, adapt to go ashore. Not all piranha''s tails can be converted into legs, which requires a process. At this time, Su Li was not only a moth. She didn''t know how to turn the tail into legs, which was embarrassing. The twelve men of the 11th regiment were puzzled. They were all in human form, soaking in the water, ready to go ashore with Su Li at any time. However, Su Li looked at her beautiful fish tail and frowned. Clearly she is a human being. Why can''t the fish''s tail shrink back now? Is it hard to find a witch and exchange her beautiful voice for a pair of human legs? No, no, this is the story. So What to do? Suli sat on the coral in distress, her chin in a daze. Then, in the face of the twelve piranhas who accompanied her in a daze, she felt a little agitated, so she waved impatiently, "John, you''d better arrange a few people to get ashore first and inquire about Rui''s whereabouts. Find some food for the rest and don''t bother me here "yes, your highness." Once they obey orders, they are the most loyal beings. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2198 This is often the case with fate. When you let others go, you will always be in danger. When a fishing net with a barb falls from the sky, Su Li subconsciously swings her tail and wants to leave. But the net had touched her, and it was all in. There was a crash. Su Li was caught in a fishing net and thrown into a huge boat. "My God! What is this? " "Is it a woman?" "She has a fishtail!" "This is the sea demon, we''ll kill her!" Lying trough? You want to kill me if you catch me? Su Li is angry. Just now she didn''t respond. Now her nails have become longer and sharper. You know, the piranha, in addition to its sharp teeth, has the sharpest poisonous nails and a strong tail. Her eyes were sharp, her fingernails were scratched, and the fishing net was torn. A flash of knife light flashed in front of her eyes. Su Li hid herself on her upper body, then swung the fish tail and knocked the man unconscious. Then she saw that there were about seven or eight people around her. They were dressed in strange clothes and looked like they had lived on the sea for years. Su Li looked around alertly, and then locked in a skeleton flag. This is pirate? Because she just shot a faint, so other people are some vigilant, but did not rashly. "Here comes the boss!" There was a voice shouting in the distance. Su Li noticed that the pirates in front of her seemed to have found the backbone. It seems that the pirate leader is very powerful. After a while, the pirate leader came. Surprisingly, he looks different. Long years in the sea, the sea breeze blowing, the skin should look very rough, hair dry, and so on, other pirates are like this. But the pirate leader was a little too good-looking. Standing there, he looked more like a noble. Even if he''s dressed like any other pirate. "Who is this?" His eyes fell on Su Li and asked. "Boss, we just wanted to fish when we caught this monster. Do you think her body fish tail is the legendary sea demon who uses singing to confuse people''s hearts Said one of the pirates. "Monster?" Xia Zuo''s eyes began from Su Li''s hair and looked down inch by inch, "is there such a beautiful monster in this world?" "Boss, those sea monsters in the legend are like this. They are beautiful and have a very poisonous heart." The pirate thought his reasoning was impeccable. "The notorious pirate said that other people are vicious Su Li blue eyes fell on the chattering pirate, and then sneered. "Ah! She can talk! She''s going to sing! " A pirate exclaimed and quickly covered his ears. The other pirates immediately covered his ears, and all the weapons in his hands were on the ground. Su Li took a puff from the corner of her mouth. How can these pirates look at Some two? Xia Zuo felt some headache. He said coldly, "shut up!" The pirates were startled, looked at each other, slowly put down their hands covering their ears, and then continued to watch Su Li with vigilance. Then they saw Suli''s fishtail turning into a double leg. "Ah, ah, ah!!!! Monster "Help ah ah ah ah ah ah!" "Help! That''s a monster In the screams of the second class pirates, Su Li stood up calmly. In fact, she did not know why she suddenly turned into a human leg. However, under the contrast of these pirates, she had to be calm and calm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2199 Su Li and Xia Zuo are the only two to keep calm in the whole process. She looked at the group of crazy pirates with an unpredictable look, and sincerely said to Xiazou: "you have worked hard to manage such a group of people." Xia Zuo''s face is not very good-looking, he nodded his head, and then asked her: "who are you?" "There are witches, potions and curses in this world, and there are mermaids like me." Su Li raised the corner of her mouth, with some banter in her blue eyes. "Mermaid?" Xia Zuo sneered, "I''m afraid it''s a piranha?" He glanced across Sullivan''s sharp fingernails. "I''ve seen two piranhas once. They drowned a human in the water and ate them up one by one." "Oh? Have you ever had this experience? " Su Li got a little interested. "Aren''t you scared?" "Why frightened?" Xiazuo shrugged, showing a malicious smile, "that human originally wanted to take me away and sell, but I was eaten by piranha. I''m too happy to be happy." "Then why didn''t you get eaten?" Su Li looked at him. "I remember that they preferred to eat children with tender taste." His smile grew deeper and deeper, like a monster from the abyss, "because I bit the tail of the piranha and drank his blood. From then on, I could move in the water and not drown. It can be seen that humans can not only make food for piranhas, but also become predators Su Li blinked and couldn''t help stepping back two steps. How to say that, no matter what the status of her man in any world, she is the existence of diaoyongtian. The two looked at each other from a distance of ten steps, and their eyes were colder and colder. They seemed to be fighting how to freeze each other to death. at this time, John ran up from the water. He shouted like a loud bell: "Princess highness!!!" The next moment, he has fallen on her side, put on a protective posture, warily looking at Xiazou in front of her and the group of pirates who are quiet and stand beside xiazuo. Then, eleven other people came out of the sea one after another, and formed a confrontation with a ship of pirates. ¡­¡­ Ink generally began to roll, thunder from far and near, the atmosphere completely stagnated. "Princess..." John gave her a low cry. Su Li waved her hand and calmly said, "they are pirates. Their skin is rough and the meat is thick. They don''t eat casually." Pirates:??? "Boss? What did she say to eat it A pirate seemed to feel that he had been misled and asked in a confused way. "Shut up." Shazzo glared at him. Although this group of pirates have high combat effectiveness, but one by one is more than two. They are really tired. It is better to let the fish eat. Xia Zuo thought secretly. "Come on," Su Li rubbed her temple. "The storm is coming. It''s not worth fighting." "Well." Xia Zuo nodded. I''m afraid both sides can''t make a good fight in this weather. "But..." Su Li sneered, "you catch me for no reason. You have to account for it." "What do you want to do?" "Don''t you think you can move in the sea? It''s better to... " Su Li tiptoed a little, quickly moved to xiazuo side, and then grabbed directly with him into the sea. "Bang", a huge splash of water, paste rushed up to see the situation of the pirates face water. Then, like dumplings, both the man and the piranha flopped and jumped into the sea. As soon as Su Li entered the water, her legs turned into blue fish tails and swayed gently in the sea water. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2200 Su Li saw that Xia Zuo could really move freely in the water, so she let him go. She swung her tail gently, and a light smile appeared on her lips. Light gold long hair and blue clothes in the sea under the sway of the floating, like a flower in full bloom. Xia Zuo looks at her, the mood of the bottom of the eye deepens a little bit. Never seen such a beautiful picture. Colorful corals, a variety of leisurely fish, beautiful jellyfish, and a very beautiful girl. It was like a dream, embellishing his exhausted life. Shazzo was a prince of a country long, long time ago, but one day the kingdom was broken and he became an orphan. In the process of escape, he was abandoned by his brother and let him fall into the hands of human traffickers. After that, the trafficker and he met piranhas who came out to look for food on the sea. They were attracted by the appearance of the piranha, but ended up in the fish''s belly. After killing a piranha, he bit the tail of another piranha and drank the delicious blood. From then on, he had nothing to lose, whether on land or in the sea. It''s a coincidence to be a pirate. He''s a leader because he''s strong enough. He has never pursued anything, because he has lost all the colors in his life. When he was young, he was the only one who kept awake when he met the piranha. At that time, he sneered at the temptation of human traffickers. Now, he suddenly felt Perhaps even the sober and rational people will be confused by a piranha. In the face of such temptation, how to do? There are only two choices, get or destroy. He looked at the piranha swaying merrily in the water and lowered his eyes. Perhaps, only complete destruction can really possess it. He''s never afraid of anyone because he''s tough enough. In order to win, he could do his best, even if he killed the enemy a thousand times and lost eight hundred. So, he can be sure that he can almost hit it. Hold her fragile neck, let her breath cut off in the palm, and then she will always be their own. In just a few breaths, shazzo had made up his mind. He raised his eyes, and his cold eyes burst out with a different kind of light. "What are you thinking?" A piece of gauze brushed over his face, bringing a faint itch, so that he could not help looking. Su Li was so close to him that he could even see himself in her eyes. "You''re lying, aren''t you? You don''t talk because you''re holding your breath? "Su Li frowned slightly, thinking that she might have found the truth. Xia Zou just wanted to say something, but his lips were pasted with a little softness. "What do you do?" He pushed Su Li away and pressed down his restless heart. Su Li blinked her blue eyes and said: "artificial respiration, is not your human being saving drowning human?" Xia Zuo said he didn''t know what artificial respiration was and he would not drown at all. However, that feeling is really addictive, his eyes fell on Su Li''s pink lips, suddenly did not want to destroy. "Princess!" "Boss!" The 11th army and the pirates swam in one after another. Su Li was discontented. How could she catch up so quickly. Xia Zuo was upset. Did these two goods understand people''s face? But the next moment, a huge wave came. The sea began to roll, the coral was pulled up and floated around. Both people and fish felt that they were shaken by a huge force. It was like being thrown into the washing machine, thought sully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2201 Xiazou''s pirates will be OK, and Su Li''s eleven legions are naturally more unlikely to be in trouble. After all, they are piranhas. How can they not compare with humans? So Su Li was relieved. She gently broke away from xiazuo and looked up at the sea water above. "I don''t know where I swam. I hope the storm will end soon." "Why? Not good at the bottom of the sea? " Shazzo was very interested in her and naturally wanted to know more about her. "My sister went to land with a human, and I came to find her." Su Li''s blue eyes had some worries. "The piranha went to the land, but the man led the wolf into the house." Xiazuo said in an impartial way. "That''s not true. My sister didn''t eat humans since childhood. We all eat fish and shrimp and all kinds of seaweed." "He saved him because he didn''t like the human being eaten," Sully explained "Piranhas that don''t eat humans?" Shazzo thought it was funny, "are you the same?" Su Li nodded and said seriously, "I don''t want to eat it because of the taste. So she and I are often excluded. Fortunately, we are not ordinary piranhas, and our life will not be too hard. " "She''s gone, you can''t bear it?" "It''s just one of the reasons. I''m worried that she''ll be identified, and then those humans will hurt her." Su Li sighed slightly. According to the original plot, neither humans nor piranhas are good people in this world. So, she had to get ray back. "Those who follow you are the guards you brought out?" "Yes, they are the elite of the piranhas. They came with me to save ray. By the way, if they are hungry, they may eat your men. " Su Li thought of this, only felt that it was very unwise to put natural enemies and prey together. Xia Zuo thought for a while and said, "the strong survive." Simple four words let Su Li refresh his view on him, it seems that he really does not care about the life and death of those people, and he does not care about his own life and death. She did not understand what kind of experience he had in this world, even though those experiences were not his, but he inherited such memories after all Su Li couldn''t help feeling a little heartache. "What''s the matter with you?" Xia Zuo saw her silence, "think I''m too cruel?" Su Li shook her head, "no, cruel what, I''m a piranha. I didn''t eat it myself. I saw enough other fish eating people. Do you feel sorry for food? " "So..." He bullied him and reached for her chin. "You think I''m food?" "It should be something you don''t like to eat." Su Li added to correct the way, so said, but her mouth can not help raising, blue eyes brought out the murmur of laughter, let him look at a daze. "I''m glad you don''t," shazzo couldn''t help kissing her. "But I want to eat you." "Eat me? That won''t do. " Su Li pushed him away and swam out with her beautiful tail. "The storm should have stopped. I''m going to find them." Shazzo followed, "I''ll go with you." It took them a long time to get close to the sea. Su Li burst out of the water, blue fish tail across the sea, she saw not far away is a city, which seems to be DeWitt''s kingdom. She jumped into the sea again, was caught by shazzo with open arms, and then gently left, and then headed for the shore. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2202 "I haven''t been to such a city for a long time. It''s new." Xia Zuo picked up the bracelet on a stall and looked at it. However, she was pulled by a warm middle-aged lady. "This handsome gentleman, this bracelet matches your partner very well. How beautiful it is." He looked at the plain silver bracelet, and then looked at Su Li, who was picking up a strange telescope to play with, "inferior goods, not worthy of her." "Yes, yes, this silver is no longer valuable. If you want to say that it is gorgeous and beautiful, it must be a bracelet made of gold, which is full of beautiful gems, so as to set off a beautiful wrist. It is said that even the light of the sun god can''t compare with such a beautiful bracelet. " The lady didn''t care that shazzo said her goods were inferior. Instead, she was glad to introduce him to the most beautiful bracelet in the rumor. "Where is the bracelet?" There''s a little interest in Hazo. "In the palace, of course. It is said that it is the best bracelet made by his Royal Highness for his fiancee." The lady said, with a dreamy look on her face. The palace? Xia Zuo also wants to know, but Su Li has already played enough with the kaleidoscope on her hand. She pulls him up and continues to go ahead. "Let''s find a place to live. It is said that there is a great Manor Hotel in the city, which is still the property of the royal family. It is said that it was originally used to entertain distinguished guests Said Su Li. Of course, xiazuo didn''t have any opinions, especially if the manor could be related to the Imperial Palace, maybe he could ask for more information. The Manor Hotel looks very luxurious, but they are both pirates who collect money and Princess piranha in the sea. There is no problem in terms of money. The two chose a family suite room. In fact, Xia Zuo meant to book a luxurious couple''s room, but Su Liyi flatly refused. After tasting the food of the manor chef that night, Su Li was confused. She murmured, "with such delicious food, Rui certainly doesn''t want to go back to the sea. Because I don''t want to... " Even the food in the manor is so delicious, not to mention the palace? What can the sea eat? It''s not that you can''t even make a fire by looking for something at random. The most important thing is to eat raw fish fillets with seaweed Xia Zuo saw that she ate so much fun that she wanted to take her away more and more. But What did she just say? Xia Zuo asked, and then saw that Su Li drank a large cup of sweet cocoa black tea in one breath, and said, "it''s delicious. These foods are so delicious! I really want to stay here and not go back to the sea. With such delicious food, Rui would not like to go back It''s the need for food. Xiazuo seems to know a secret. He thinks about his boat, gold and silver jewelry, fortune, but there is no good cook. It seems that if you want to rob people, you have to recruit a chef. She will not be bored if she floats on the sea every day. Su Li finished a meal contentedly, rubbed her stomach, and looked at the dome full of murals with satisfaction. Eat more now, so you can sneak into the palace to find Rui at night. But this time, she would not let the wicked queen have a chance to play tricks. However, some necessary preparations still need to be made, such as She raised her eyes and looked at Xia Zuo, and asked in a tone of asking if she was full: "are you going to the palace together tonight?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2203 When Xia Zuo wanted to go to the palace to find the bracelet, Su Li also proposed to rush into the palace at night. Heart is not as good as action. Both of them are bold and brave. In addition, their own force value is also high, so they decided to take action after making a simple plan. It was dark. The two figures climbed over the high wall of the palace and avoided the patrolling soldiers in the shadow. All the way around the winding corridor, the shadow has slowly approached the side hall of the palace. Generally speaking, the prince''s fiancee is also entitled to live there. Most of the rooms in the side hall have no light at all, and those rooms are generally uninhabited. A light will be lit at the door where someone lives, so as not to be able to see clearly when the guests get up at night. After a while, Sully found Rui''s room. She pushed the door quietly and saw a huge tub in the luxurious room, while Rui was sleeping in it like a fish tail. Su Li mouth corner smoked, this wench is not silly, sleep in the bath bucket at night is not afraid to be found abnormal. I''m afraid that even if the evil queen didn''t expose her, she would have to expose herself sooner or later. "Ray, ray, wake up." Su Li patted her on the shoulder and whispered. Rui''s eyelashes moved, then opened a pair of pink eyes, "Bessie, what are you doing? I''m so tired. " Su Li sighed helplessly, raised her hand and pinched her nose. Sure enough, after doing this, Rui immediately woke up. She had been kept a little simple, and she would have been confused before, but as long as Bessie pinched her nose, she would be awake. "Bessie, why are you here?" Ray looked at her in surprise. "This is the palace of human beings. How did you get in? " " of course, I came to save you. " Su Li explained that she couldn''t say frankly that she was going to take her away. After all, they had a fight before they separated. Although it was Rui''s one-sided, Su Li was worried that she was ill at heart, and she also considered her words. "Help me?" Ray blinked, as if to understand something. "You misunderstood me. I didn''t get caught. I came willingly." "Willingly?" Su Li pretended to be surprised, "the queen mother said you were hijacked by human beings, and I was worried for a long time." "I''m sorry, Bessie. It was an emergency and I left before I could tell you. Thank you for coming to me. I''m really happy Rui crawled out of the tub and turned into a human, with a bright smile on her face, like a warm little sun. "Since there is no danger, let''s get out of here and go home." Su Li didn''t forget her "purpose." "I I don''t want to go home. " Rui bowed his head. "I don''t want to eat people, and I don''t want to be isolated and bullied. The piranhas don''t welcome us at all. If so, why go back? How wonderful the human world is, with such beautiful houses, all kinds of delicious food and good people... " "But we are piranhas. We need a group." Su Li plays the role of a piranha who has just come ashore and is somewhat resistant to land. "Bessie, the human world is really good. Why don''t you stay a few more days? Maybe you don''t want to go back." "Shall I take you to play tomorrow? There''s also a lot of delicious things you must like. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2204 In the end, Su Li Mian agreed to live a few more days, but refused to live with her in the palace. "Why are you so stupid," Suli sighed and touched her hair. "If I break into such a heavily guarded place as the palace, I''m afraid the king will arrest us all tomorrow." Rui thought about it and understood that she was simple, but not so stupid. So she said goodbye to her reluctantly. Su Li went to the door and thought of something. She looked back and said, "I''ll come to you tomorrow. I hope you can give me an explanation about your becoming the prince''s fiancee." Ray''s face flushed and stammered, "have you heard that?" "It''s been spread all over the place, otherwise how do you think I found you?" Su Li finished this sentence and did not see her reaction. She opened the door and left. She walked out of the side hall of the palace, avoided the guards all the way, and successfully found Xia Zuo, who was hidden in a blind spot. He stood there with his chest against the wall, in front of which was dim light, and his whole body was dark, but his eyes, even at night, were so sharp. "Your business is done?" Su Li came to him and asked in a low voice. Xiazou nodded and grabbed her wrist directly. Then, Suli felt that something cold had been put on her hand. she held out her hand in the dark, and saw that it was an extremely luxurious bracelet. The gold was finely made into the shape of a vine, and the leaves of the vine were carved on it. Among the leaves of the vine, there are various kinds of bright gems, which seem to be the fruits of the flowers on the vine. She couldn''t help but open her eyes. "This bracelet?" Xia Zuo gently coughed, "I just saw what I took by the way. It looks good." "It''s not only good It''s so nice. " Su Li couldn''t help but reach out and feel the lines on it, "it''s just It''s better to give it back. " She took the bracelet off. "It shouldn''t be my stuff." Xia Zuo frowned, "why? You don''t like it? " "It''s not whether you like it or not, it''s the owner of the bracelet. Thank you for thinking of me, Hazo, but I can''t take this bracelet Su Li put the bracelet in his palm. "Because it was stolen?" Xia Zuo''s tone cooled down. "Yes." Su Li replied simply and bluntly, "you are a pirate. I can''t ask you to wash your hands, but I can refuse such a gift." "That''s fine." Xiazuo lowered his eyelids to cover up the anger inside. He threw the bracelet into the haystack at will, and then walked into the light with legs. Su Li knew he was angry, but she didn''t want to lose her principle. Besides, this bracelet should be given by the prince to his fiancee, that is to say, it should be Rui''s. She and ray are sisters and friends. How can she take what belongs to her? Su Li picked up the bracelet and whispered to xiazuo''s back: "you go first, I''ll return the bracelet." Xia Zuo saw her turn to go, reached out to pull her, "OK, do you know where this bracelet was originally?" "I still know about it. If you look carefully, you can find it." Su Li is confident about this. Zhinao is the most convenient way to import maps. "It''s got to be daylight," shazzo pushed her into the shadow and took the bracelet from her hand. "Don''t run around, I''ll give it back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2205 Although Xia Zuo was a little unhappy, she was still worried that Su Li would be found if she went out rashly, so she went to return the things. They went out of the palace without any words. In fact, Su Li also understood Xia Zuo. He was a pirate. He should not have asked him with the Three Outlooks of ordinary people. He liked himself, so he gave her such a beautiful bracelet, even if it was stolen. Su Li was deeply moved by her heart. But it''s not acceptable. It was early in the morning, and the sky was gradually shining. Su Li stood in front of the window, looking at the white sky, while dazed. The plan was different from what she had expected. The 11th army was separated from her, and I don''t know how long it will take to find her here to join her. And she is now with xiazuo, security should be guaranteed, but the palace is treacherous, many things are not easy to control. How to hold Rui''s life and start a war between humans and piranhas? In the original plot, the king is instigated by the queen, and with the flesh and blood of the original owner Bessie, he can enter the sea to fight against the piranhas. But this time, she didn''t intend to sacrifice her beautiful tail. However, if the war cannot be fought, what about treaties? A lot of times, it''s never broken. If there is no war, there will be no casualties. Perhaps only human beings will be caught and eaten by piranhas when they travel on the sea, but going out of the sea is a dangerous thing. However, piranhas generally do not go ashore, which means that they do not invade the river. In this case, it is impossible to sign any contract. Therefore, when a war is about to start, it needs to bleed, it needs to fight, it needs to die, and it needs both sides to lose. Then, the two tribes that can no longer bear will retreat and want to sign a contract. How to start a war? That queen should be a good candidate. ¡­¡­ At dawn, Su Li finally couldn''t stop sleepy and fell asleep on her soft bed. Xiazuo next door also did not sleep all night, but he did not see a trace of fatigue. He carefully opened the door of Suli''s room, looked at the bulging quilt on the bed, and then walked in. Su Li is sleeping very well at the moment. She has a pimple in her eyebrows and purses her red lips. It seems that she is not in a dream. Xia Zuo bent down and raised her hand. She gently touched her eyebrow and smoothed it gently. He didn''t know what was going on. He couldn''t make up his mind to take her away and lock her up. He subconsciously felt that if he did that, he might lose her. Still do not give up, or worry about her sad angry. Clearly only know so short time, but already can''t put down. I don''t know where I''m going. Xiazuo couldn''t help laughing. How could he become like this? If you are not of our race, your heart will be different. She is not human at all, or even a natural enemy. But if you can''t put it down, you can''t let it go. He stood up in silence and turned away from sully''s room. Probably because she was a little tired, Su Li went to bed in the sun until Rui in the palace came to see her. Rui didn''t know what to hide. As soon as he came out of the palace, he went straight here and knocked on the door. It was shazzo who opened the door, with a little impatience on his face Rui''s smile froze. She stepped back and looked at the house number. Then she thought about the address Suli told her last night I don''t think I''m wrong. But why is it a man who opens the door? Xia Zuo saw her silent, frowned and tried to close the door, but Rui had already rushed in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2206 Several guards of the palace who came with Rui were surprised. The prince''s fiancee went to the hotel to meet other men in front of them Is this when they don''t exist? Too bold! But even if they were surprised, they rushed in at once. Rizzo''s eyes have come out of your waist. What''s that "I''m looking for Bessie. Do you know her? She said she was here. " Guards And a Bessie? Is their prince too green? "Bessie?" Xia Zuo frowned, but knew her identity, "are you her sister?" "Yes, I came to find her. You Is that her entourage? " Rui looked at him and thought that he was handsome, but with a strong momentum. It seemed that he didn''t look like an entourage She didn''t answer her, saying, "she was tired last night and is still resting." Finish saying, return knife into scabbard, then walked straight into the living room of the room. Little did not know, his words let ray completely misunderstand. What do you mean you were tired last night? And why did he live with her? And it''s not like an entourage? Having tasted the taste of love, rieton suddenly felt that she wanted to understand something. She opened her eyes in surprise. What happened during this period? She saved DeWitt, so they were together. She liked him and wanted to marry him. What about her sister and this man? Ray was pale, and his eyes were blank. He wandered over like a ghost and sat on the comfortable sofa. Fortunately, she didn''t feel embarrassed for a long time, so she woke up. Ray came out of the bed together. "Why are you so early?" "It''s almost lunchtime." Rui sees her spirit seems to be good, also does not seem to be very tired appearance, so more confused. "Is it? I slept a little bit Su Li didn''t know what she was thinking, otherwise she would definitely like to beat her up. Her eyes fell on the erect guards. Was Ray innocent or stupid? Take these people here to look for her. Within a day, those in the kingdom will pay attention to her, and then send people to watch her. Especially the queen However, it also gave Su Li a chance. Carefully reveal to the queen and the king that they are both piranhas, and they will be on guard. The ambitious queen will not miss the opportunity to demote Prince de Vitra. Su Li couldn''t help but look at Rui with a kind of very kind eyes. After the child married DeWitt, I''m afraid he would encounter a lot of bad things. Rui wants to get along with Suli alone, so he lets the guards go out, but Xiazou doesn''t move and continues to sit there. He is a little wary of Rui. Even if it is a sister, it may betray because of some things, such as leaving his family when he was a child What''s more, the identity of Rui is a little sensitive. She is a piranha, but she wants to marry a human prince. What if she has told the secret of race to human beings? Xia Zuo thought a little more in his mind, but he didn''t show it at all. Rui see him here do not go, the heart is a little discontented, she just wanted to ask him to avoid, Su Li said: "nothing." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2207 Su Li didn''t let xiazuo leave. Xiazuo didn''t want to leave, so Rui had to acquiesce in his existence. "Bessie, are you with him?" Ray thought about it, but couldn''t help asking. "No Su Li picked up a glass of water to drink, drooping her eyes and answering. Xia Zuo looked at her, but did not say a rebuttal. Ray thought the atmosphere between them was strange, but he didn''t think much about it. In fact, she was also worried about Su Li during this period of time. She was afraid that her own affairs would involve her. Fortunately, she did not have any problems. However, after living in the human world these days, she really likes the world. For her, human beings are not her food. No one will force her to eat people here. She can eat a lot of delicious food, and DeWitt is very kind to her, which makes her feel the warmth from other people. All in all, the outside world was so wonderful that she didn''t want to go back to the sea. Moreover, she also likes her best only friend and sister, who can stay with her. So she took the topic and began to talk about her experiences along the way. That day, she wanted to secretly release those people who had been caught. But as soon as she opened the chain of DeWitt, there was a sound outside. Fearing to be found, she took DeWitt and ran away the other way. Soon, someone found out that a human thing was missing. Ray was a little afraid, and DeWitt was not used to it in the sea, and seemed to be drowning. Rui made a decision at the moment, she took DeWitt to swim to the sea, several times escaped the pursuit behind, and finally arrived at the shore. DeWitt invited her to his kingdom, and then gave her the most delicious food, the most comfortable room, the most exquisite jewelry He also proposed to her. Rui thought it was a wonderful experience. She agreed to the proposal and became the prince''s fiancee. She had a good time these days. Su Li couldn''t help looking at the corners of her mouth because of her flying eyebrows. But she knew that all this was just the calm before the storm. Whether she intervened or not, the queen would not tolerate her, the prince''s fiancee. According to the intelligence quotient of Rui, it is estimated that she has been framed by the queen before she realizes any problems. She sighed and took Ray''s hand. "Although you have a good time outside, have you ever thought about what to do if your identity is found out? They are human, and you are piranha. Will they tolerate you once they are found out? " Su Li said anxiously. Ray sighed. "DeWitt knows. He said he would keep my secret. But I think the queen always looks at me strangely. Has she found something "I hear the queen is the prince''s stepmother? There are not many good stepmothers in the world. You should be on guard. Don''t sleep in the tub when you go to bed at night. Maybe she has sent someone to watch you Su Li is not a threat to her. After all, the queen has a deep mind and pays special attention to DeWitt and the people around him. And as soon as Rui entered the palace and became the prince''s fiancee, he would certainly attract attention. Tut, she really wants to pry Rui''s skull open to see what''s inside. What''s going on in the bathtub? Rui is very aggrieved, "then I can''t sleep in the water." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2208 "Is sleep quality important or life important? When the prince becomes king, you can do whatever you want. You understand? From today on, you can''t sleep in the tub. " Su Li warned. Ray curled her lips. "OK, I see." She was also very afraid of the queen, and since childhood she and her sister have been dependent on each other, naturally many things are willing to listen to her. Knowing that Su Li was for her good, she agreed. After Su Li''s advice, she stood up and said, "since you say it''s so good here, take me for a walk." Ray''s eyes brightened and she nodded, "OK, I''ll take you to the best food in the world. You must be hungry now. In fact, I didn''t eat any, so I left my stomach to eat delicious food. " Su Li couldn''t help laughing, "OK, I''ll follow you today." The two of them want to go out, and Xiazou, who is alert, naturally follows. With the guards brought out by Rui, they become a group of people. Facts have proved that although Rui has made a promise, he has not been in the human world for a long time. It is impossible to say how much he understands. The places she took sully to were all those that DeWitt had taken her to. However, after all, DeWitt went in and out of high-end restaurants, and the taste was very good. Su Li tasted all kinds of special food and felt very satisfied. In particular, one of the deep fried lobsters, the lobster meat is very soft and tender. It melts in the mouth and tastes fresh and sweet. Dipped in a little spicy sauce, it is simply delicious. Xiazuo has always been not heavy appetite, for him, eat enough has become. But every time he saw Su Li eat, he felt that he had a big appetite, and even the food in front of him became delicious. It''s just that the meal was not really good in the end. The owner of the restaurant began to clean up after watching a teenager, who was not 13 or 14 years old, swaggering in with a team of guards. He has no choice but to offend that young man. If there is one that can''t be done well, I''m afraid he will not open this restaurant. The boss was a little impatient when he arrived at Suli''s table after clearing the market. He just saw that Rui still had guards with him and knew that they were not likely to offend him, so he could only explain as much as possible. Looking at his embarrassed appearance, Su Li put down the cup in his hand, "who is that, so arrogant?" The boss had no choice but to whisper: "that''s a prince!" "Prince? "Sully looks at ray. Rui thought for a moment and said, "DeWitt said he had a younger brother, and he was the right age, but I haven''t met him yet." She looked at the guards around her. The guard chief said seriously: "it is indeed the second prince. He was at school before and came back two days ago." When the boss listened to their conversation, a conjecture appeared in his heart. Before he could verify his guess, the prince''s guard came shouting, "what''s the matter? Why are there people here? Do you want to clear the court soon? " "Yes, yes..." The boss answered in a hurry, then looked at Su Li and them with begging eyes, "everybody, look, this..." Xia Zuo''s eyes gave him a cold glance, and the boss shut his mouth immediately. And the shouting guard has already come. He still has a long knife in his hand, and he keeps waving it around like a bully. "Jason, that''s what you do outside?" The guard, who had just spoken to ray, stepped forward, serious. "Team, captain?" The prince guard, who originally wielded the knife, was startled. He stood upright subconsciously, and then looked at his eldest brother uneasily. What to do? I feel like it''s over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2209 The guard DeWitt sent to Rui was the captain of the third division of the palace, and most of the guards under the second prince came from the third division. Now, seeing the captain''s guard, Jason immediately counseled. He didn''t dare to see the captain''s face, but he was surprised why the captain came here. Just after a glance, he saw a man and two women sitting at the table. Who are they? He didn''t understand, he just hung his head to admit his mistake. The captain of the guard looked at him coldly, "what happened?" "The second prince''s Royal Highness is distinguished, so So we have to... " Jason felt far fetched when he said this. After all, DeWitt, the eldest prince, would not be so arrogant and domineering when he went out. He hesitated so much that the captain of the guard could not understand it. He turned around and asked Rui, "Miss, it is the second prince who has sent someone to clear the scene." Rui frowned. "I haven''t seen his Highness the second prince. He does this..." Su Li took Rui''s hand and said with a smile, "I believe the prince will not let his younger brother be so free and easy." He also looked at the captain of the guard. The guard captain was surprised, but he didn''t expect Su Li''s eyes to be so powerful. But their tardiness also caused dissatisfaction with the second prince. He was only 13 years old, but he could not even control the king. He was so old that he was afraid that he would be his brother alone, so he was always like this when he was outside. He stood up and came over fiercely, saying, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you ignorant civilians get out of here? " "Is this the breeding of his royal highness?" Su Li glanced at him. "Since I know that I am a prince, I dare to commit the following crimes?" The second prince was even more unhappy. He wanted to hit people when he was not happy. He just pulled out the whip from his waist, but he glanced at a man. He grew up in the palace and knew the captain of the guard beside his brother. He asked, "Why are you here? Is my brother nearby? " The guard captain just saw that he might want to do something, so he took two steps, but he recognized it. He respectfully said, "the big prince ordered me to protect the future Princess." "Princess?" The second prince was stunned for a moment. He did hear that his brother had brought back a woman and would soon be married. He had been at school before and didn''t know what was going on, but he had always had a bit of a blind worship for his brother. I think his decision should be right, and the future sister-in-law is probably also good. So he looked at the two women present, Sully and Rui. He frowned and looked at Su Li. She was just talking back. Is this his future sister-in-law? It''s beautiful, but it''s too fierce The second prince''s highness can''t help feeling a little upset. The elder brother is already very fierce. If he wants to have such a sister-in-law again, he will live in the abyss? For a moment, he couldn''t help but step back, and his delicate face turned pale. People don''t know what happened to the despotic second prince. He looked like he was hit Isn''t it a brother control? Su Li looks at Rui with a blank look in silence, and feels a little sympathy in her heart. And xiazuo was dissatisfied. He clearly saw that the prince''s Royal Highness had seen Su Li, so he put the cup in his hand on the table. "Are you sure you want Bessie not to go back to work for the brother of such a man?" he said rudely to ray www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2210 Rui quickly waved his hand and denied, "DeWitt is not like this." Xia Zuo Leng hum a, turn head to take a piece of apple pie to Su Li. Su Li was in a better mood when she was eating apple pie. The second prince was surprised. He raised his finger to Su Li and said, "are you not my big brother''s fiancee?" He looked at the purer ray again. "Are you?" "What?" Su Li looked up at him. "Great..." The second prince was relieved. Ray didn''t look fierce at all, much better than expected. Su Li and Rui are somewhat unclear, so the second prince is careless and directly sits down. Although he is arrogant outside, he still gives respect to people related to his brother. As he called his guard over, he said to ray, "Hello, sister-in-law, I''m drew. Don''t speak ill of me in front of big brother." Ray blinked and looked at him. "Are you afraid of DeWitt?" Prince drew coughed slightly, and looked at him in a random way, "what''s the matter It''s that big brother is too busy for me to bother him. Yes, that''s it He thought he had covered it up, but he was afraid of DeWitt. "DeWitt will not punish you if you are more restrained in the future." Rui remembers that DeWitt did mention that his brother was not very good and that he was worried about things like that when he was a child. Drew turned his lips. He was a prince. Why let those civilians? But his elder brother didn''t agree with this, so he couldn''t talk nonsense. But he doesn''t want to change this habit. Drew''s participation makes this meal a little delicate. Fortunately, he was also sensible and went back to the palace after dinner. As soon as he went back, he found DeWitt. "Big brother, I''m back. Guess who I met?" DeWitt put down his book and looked up at him. "Who?" "Sister in law." Drew sat next to her, "sister-in-law is also sitting with another man and a woman, should be her friend? However, the other woman was a little scary and even dared to yell at me. At first, I thought she was the sister-in-law. It''s good. It''s ok... " DeWitt knew that ray was out, but he didn''t know that she had friends coming. The friend of piranha is also piranha naturally, he frowns, feel some trouble. He didn''t like the piranhas. After all, they almost ate him. Fortunately, ray saved him. So, he just likes Rui. He''s tired of other piranhas. What''s more, the food of piranha is human. If they become human in large scale and mix into the human world, they will probably cause a bloodbath. DeWitt sighed, and there was a melancholy look on his face. It seems better to have a talk with ray, so as not to lead to anything. After all, he likes ray and wants to be with her, but he can''t let the piranha get into his country and hurt his people. Drew saw that his elder brother seemed to have something on his mind. He did not dare to stay any longer, so he ran away. But as soon as he ran out, he saw a maid prowling around the corner. He recognized that it was the Queen''s maid, and he was not happy at the moment. So he went straight over and kicked the maid''s leg from behind. The maid was very nervous because she was pregnant. She was so scared by the kick that she looked pale. When she looked back, it was drew, and her white eyes rolled over and fainted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2211 When drew saw that the maid was dizzy, he could not help but curl his mouth. He raised his hand and called a guard. "You can find two powerful maids and take this man to the queen." He was not afraid of anyone except his brother. Even his own father, it is also the same, not to mention the hypocritical queen. Soon, two little mountain maids came, and at Druid''s command, they lifted up the queen maid who had fainted on the ground without saying a word. Drew waved violently, "follow me!" Before drew broke in, the queen had her nails painted. The nail polish made of bright red flowers was painted on her nails, which made her white hands more enchanting. "Oh, and your nails?" Drew kicked into the door, scared to the Queen''s fingernails of the maid''s hand a shake, bright red dye painted to the outside. "Pardon the queen The maid was so frightened that she fell to her knees and begged for mercy. The queen just wanted to scold drew, but at one glance he saw his white hands dyed red. Then he was very angry and kicked the maid kneeling in front of him. She got up and looked at drew angrily. "What do you want to do when you break into your stepmother''s bedroom?" "For what?" Drew laughed and pointed to the comatose maid. "I''ll ask you. Do you send someone to watch my brother? I''m not timid. " "Surveillance? What are you talking about The queen denied, "you must have taken a fancy to my maid''s beauty and wanted to take advantage of her!" Drew looked at her with a silly look in her eyes. "How beautiful is that look of your maid? I think you have a bad intention and want to hurt the heir! " He stepped forward two steps, raised his feet and kicked a shelf with all kinds of precious ornaments beside him, "bang!" With a sound, the whole shelf fell down, and the exquisite ornaments on it fell to the ground. "I warn you, next time you dare to send someone to spy on me or my brother, you don''t want these priceless things here!" Drew raised his chin and raised his toes. The queen was so angry that she wanted to go forward and kill drew, but she could not She has always been gentle in front of the king, she can only complain, not revenge. But she knew better that although the king looked infatuated with her, he would not really punish his sons Until drew left, the queen could not calm her anger She must, must do something! DeWitt, drew, die! ¡­¡­ At this time, Su Li and others, who are still playing happily outside, don''t know what happened in the palace. The sun had set, and after another dinner, Ray had to leave. "Bessie, isn''t it fun here?" Rui took sully''s hand and asked her brightly. Su Li nodded. "It''s fun, but But I won''t be lost by the fun. Ray, I hope you''ll think about it. And Be careful, you know? " Ray raised a smile. "Don''t worry. DeWitt is very kind to me. I''ll pay attention to it myself. I''ll show you tomorrow Su Li raised her hand and touched her hair. "Go back." Rui hugged her, then turned to greet the guards and took them back to the palace. Su Li gently frowned, Xia Zuo saw raised his hand to her and stroked her eyebrows, "Why are you worried?" "I''m just upset, ray. She It''s too simple. I''m afraid... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2212 "It''s no use worrying about it." Xia Zuo took her to go inside, "she doesn''t seem to want to go back with you. But I think her proposal is also good. Why don''t you stay here and have to go back to the sea? " Su Li lowered her eyes. "After all, it''s our home. After all these years of life, how can you say that you can leave and leave? What''s more, ray and I are piranhas after all. If we are fish, we can''t live without water. We can''t live on land for a long time "What''s the matter? In the future, when you are with me and let you go to the sea every day, I can accompany you." Shazzo spared no effort to Amway himself, "I have a lot of boats, all kinds of styles. You can live in any boat you like, and you can decorate it like you are in the sea. What''s more, my boats are big enough to sail far away. You can take you wherever you want. What do you think? " Su Li couldn''t help laughing. She blinked her blue eyes and looked up at Xia Zuo, "do you like me?" Xia Zuo light cough a, eyes can not help but float to the other side, "what like not like." "Oh, forget it." Su Li snorted and turned back to her room. "Hello..." Xia Zuo saw that she left directly, and felt helpless. Why can''t he save face compared with him, alas. When ray returned to the palace, DeWitt came to see her. "Where have you been today?" He is a little restless all day. On the one hand, he is his lover and Savior, on the other hand, other ferocious piranhas and the people of his country She was very happy today. She was in a good mood after meeting Suli. She couldn''t wait to share the experience of the day with DeWitt. "My sister came to see me, so I went to see her. She wants to take me back, but I want to stay. " "Bessie is the best for me. As long as I tell her more, she won''t force me to leave." DeWitt frowned, "is your sister also a piranha?" "Yes, she''s my sister. She''s the best for me." That''s why she came to me because she was worried about me. I''m going to take her to play tomorrow, and when she knows how good the human world is, she will certainly like to stay with me DeWitt helplessly looks at some cheering ray. He likes her kindness and simplicity. He also knows that Rui doesn''t know how good it will be if the piranha finds out on land It''s just that he can''t let her do it. "Ray," DeWitt interrupted the flow. "We need to talk." "Talk about it?" "Yes, about your sister. And this is the human world, you understand I like you, thank you, I want to be with you, but piranhas and humans are natural enemies DeWitt observed her reaction as she said, "have you ever thought that if she and your sister stayed, would your tribe send other piranhas ashore to look for you? " " but But Bessie, like me, doesn''t eat people "She''s my best sister, and that''s why she came to me," Rui explained "Ray, I know she''s as good as you, and she won''t hurt people. But what about other piranhas? If your mother sees her staying, will she send other piranhas to take you with you? " Said DeWitt, as he soothed her. Rui''s eyes are a little confused. Maybe DeWitt''s words are reasonable. Do you have to let her go? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2213 "But if I don''t go back, they won''t let other piranhas come to me?" Rui opened her pink eyes full of doubts. DeWitt likes her eyes best. It is a kind of beauty different from human beings, like it contains countless treasures. He could not help but look at her, infatuated with her, legend, piranhas are extremely beautiful, they attract people, and then drag them into the sea to eat one bite. His mind trembled and he thought of his experience at the bottom of the sea. He''s still on the bottom of the sea. Then they met a group of piranhas who came out to look for food. They were all beautiful and beautiful. They waved their long nails and dragged them to their own territory and locked up. DeWitt has never seen such a creature, but there are so many beautiful and evil things in the legend. He thought he was going to die and be buried in the belly of those beautiful creatures. As a result, she met a cannibal in the alien, she has a pair of special clear beautiful eyes, she is kind and simple, saved him. So he fell in love with her. Even if she''s a piranha. But it''s just that. DeWitt has a psychological shadow about whether it''s a piranha. Except Rui, other people''s piranha can''t be accepted by him. Even if ray said that, her sister does not eat people, but also very kind But if you can''t, you can''t. Moreover, he must be responsible for his country and his subjects. Facing Rui''s doubts, he moved his eyes and said, "you can let your sister go back and tell your people that you are dead. So they won''t come to you or kill in the human world. " Ray''s eyes widened, as if there was snow beyond belief. "You mean If I choose to stay, I won''t be able to return to the sea in the future? Even if, even if just look at it? Because I''m dead? " "Yes." DeWitt has some guilt in his heart. He doesn''t like the piranha race, but ray is his Savior, his fiancee, and his partner for life. She is different. Ray will be afraid to come back to the sea later. Then, at that time, he could not find her anyway. Therefore, cutting off the road ahead of her may be the best choice, both for herself and for the whole kingdom. "I''m sorry, ray. I can''t I can''t let other piranhas come here. I''m the prince, the heir to this kingdom, the future king. I can''t let the creatures that threaten my people come here. It''s bound to lead to war. " DeWitt looked at her with guilt, "of course If you don''t want to stay, I won''t force you. After all, the sea is your home. " Rui slowly digested DeWitt''s words. Her eyelashes trembled, and she said for a long time, "must this be the case? I have to stay, Bessie "I''m sorry, ray..." "Don''t you say I''m sorry, I I have to think about it. " Rui only felt that her mind was in a mess, with her hometown and her sister on the one hand, and her lover and beautiful world on the other. How could she choose? "DeWitt, I really don''t know what to do? I can''t give up Bessie. I''m afraid that she will be isolated when she comes back to her family. We have been living together. She was so nice to me that I was worried about her But, but I want to stay here with you again... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2214 "I know it''s hard, it makes you feel aggrieved..." DeWitt sighed and hugged her. "It doesn''t matter. I can accept whatever you choose. Maybe you can talk to your sister Rui leaned against his chest and whispered "Hmmm". She was a sister and a lover. She had never made such a difficult choice, which made her very confused. It was late, DeWitt coaxed her to sleep and left quietly. It was the first time that ray fell asleep in bed. She was so tired that she fell asleep. Therefore, she did not know that a man who had been hiding in the cupboard for a long time left quietly. The Queen''s bedroom. The bright red candle on the candlestick was lit, emitting a faint light. The beautiful queen sat in front of the dressing table, holding a bone comb, slowly combing her long black hair. In the mirror, under the beating candle fire, reflected her incomparably beautiful enchanting face. Unfortunately, the lustful king has gradually tired of her, turned to favor a young chambermaid who has just entered the palace, which makes the queen very dissatisfied. But it also gave her the opportunity to do something. She combed her hair and turned to look at the young guard kneeling on the ground with her dark eyes. "Are you telling me the truth?" The young guard had a handsome face, so he was loved and trusted by the queen. He is also willing to make his work better and more satisfying for some convenience and wealth. Knowing that the queen wanted to spy on the princes, the guard took a different route and sneaked into the prince''s fiancee''s house and hid there for five hours. Finally, he found a big secret, and he knew that this secret would make him the first person around the queen. overweeningly ambitious in his affectionate eyes, he grasped the Queen''s hands with bright red nail polish. He said, "I will not deceive the beautiful and noble Queen in this world. You are everything to me, and I am willing to offer everything for you to explore the deepest secret. " The queen raised her mouth, and her delicate soft fingers rubbed the guard''s lips. "You''ve done very well. But now, we need evidence to show her archetype in front of everyone, so that the king will abandon the prince''s inheritance. " The guard took the Queen''s hand and made a pious kiss. "Your most loyal knight is willing to serve you." "Very well," the queen laughed. "As long as the prince is rejected and the old king dies, the kingdom belongs to me. At that time, you can have whatever you want "Queen, I only want you." The guard looked at her as if with infinite affection. "I''m a real talker." The queen laughs, and when she becomes the queen, there will be more and more men who are so smart. It''s really expected. ¡­¡­ Su Li was awakened by the nightmare. She wiped the sweat on her forehead and looked out of the window subconsciously. She always felt that something was going to happen Can''t it be that Ray''s in trouble? She got out of the car, walked barefoot to the window, opened the curtains and looked out. From here you can see the palace, where you can see some lights. It was late at night, and everything was quiet. Everyone had fallen into a deep sleep. It seemed that nothing had happened. Su Li rubbed her forehead and lay down again on the bed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2215 When Su Li woke up again, there was a fire in the distance. She was surprised to get out of bed and look out of the window. There was smoke all over the palace. Bad premonition arises spontaneously, she runs out of the room in a hurry, just bump into want to call her Xia Zuo. Suri grabbed shazzo''s sleeve in a hurry and said, "there''s a fire in the palace. I have to get there right away. Rui is in danger." Xia Zuo also instantly thought of what, he casually grabbed a coat to Su Li''s body, then pulled her out of the door, "we go together." "Good." Su Li grabbed her collar with one hand, but still had no time to change her slippers, so she ran to the palace. At this time, many people were surrounded at the gate of the palace. They were very curious about the fire in the palace, but they were strictly forbidden and were firmly held by soldiers, so they could not get in at all. "Let''s go over the wall and get in." Xia Zuo directly pulled Su Li to the direction of the night before, "at this time, the people inside are busy fighting the fire, should not find us." "Well." Su Li nodded. Seeing no one around, she turned over and went in. Xia Zuo also followed. "The fire started from ray." Su Li looked at the direction of the smoke, and her heart sank,? It''s a conspiracy. " Xia Zuo clenched her hand. "It''s going to be OK. We''ll save her." Sully and shazzo walked away from the fire fighters as they walked to the palace on Rui''s side. But at this moment, Rui is still in the palace, choked by the smoke, trying to keep her tail from showing. But the fire had already spread, and she felt only hot. It was so hot that she felt like she was going to be dried. But she knew that if she couldn''t get out quickly, she would be choked by the smoke, even if she hadn''t been burned to death. Outside the palace, both the king and the queen had come. The king roared angrily, "what''s going on here! Put out the fire The soldiers and guards, one by one, hold buckets and carry water trucks to put out the fire. DeWitt has already rushed in to see. Just now he was stopped by the guards, but there is still Rui inside. He has to go to save her. So, while the king and queen came, he broke free and ran in. The king was surprised, "come on! The prince is in! Go and save! Hurry up and go! " The queen stroked the king''s chest. "Don''t worry, your majesty. Rui is still in it. DeWitt can''t rest assured. They will come out soon." "How on earth did it catch fire?" The king was only angry at the fire, but now he was afraid that his son would be burned in it, so he became more angry. Even though the opposite is Rui, how can a future daughter-in-law be more important than her son? Besides, the fire was still burning from her. DeWitt dodged the fire and finally found Rui who fell to the ground. He ran over to pick up ray, and then rushed out. There were guards all the way to protect him, so he went out smoothly. "Ray, ray, don''t be afraid. I''m here to save you." He was worried that ray couldn''t hold on. Ray coughed a few times and opened his eyes with difficulty. "DeWitt You''ve come to save me? " As he spoke, his eyes fell. "Yes, don''t be afraid. We''ll be out soon." DeWitt was at the door, and he ran and cried, "doctor! Come and save ray www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2216 As soon as DeWitt came out, the doctors from the palace surrounded him, and he carefully placed ray on the ground. Then, however, an amazing scene happened. As soon as Rui''s legs touched the ground, it suddenly turned into a pink fishtail, which was very beautiful, shining a layer of gold in the sun. However, the scene is obviously frightening to everyone, "ah "Monster "Monster! Help "Kill her!" The king looked at Rui''s tail in surprise and anger and cried, "come on! Somebody! Come on, take this monster down "No way!" DeWitt saw a soldier coming up, and quickly hugged Rui. He looked up at the king, "father, you can''t do this! Ray is not a monster "Not a monster! Isn''t it that monsters can have fish tails? " The king roared. "Don''t be angry, your majesty. I once heard a legend that there are demons on the sea, human bodies and fish tails. They are beautiful and good at singing. They love cannibalism Is this the sea monster? " Said the queen, in a tone of astonishment and trepidation. There were a lot of soldiers around. They all watched Rui''s legs turn into fish tails. Now they were shocked when they heard what the queen said. Their eyes became disgusted and frightened when they saw her. DeWitt was worried. He explained, "father is not. Rui can''t get the monster. She She''s a mermaid. She doesn''t eat people. She saved me when my son went out to sea. I want to repay her. I like her very much, so I brought her back. Father, Rui has never done anything evil. Please don''t arrest her "What Mermaid, this is the monster! There is no such thing as human body and fish tail in the world. Are you confused? " The king was grieved. The queen said to one side, "Your Majesty, I have also heard that some sea monsters are very clever and can transform into human forms, deceive and confuse human beings, and when the time comes, they will eat all the people. Sire, has the prince been bewitched by the siren? Such monsters can not be eliminated! If she makes trouble, the whole palace will be eaten. " On hearing this, the king was furious, "come on! Catch that monster and take the Prince down to take care of it The soldiers rushed forward, forced DeWitt apart, and took away Rui, who was still in a coma. "Sire, what shall we do with this monster?" The queen had a little pride in her eyes, but she was in a state of panic. The king had just seen such a terrible picture. Now he was relieved to see the beautiful and enchanting appearance of the queen. He said coldly, "this monster must not be left. A wizard is needed to get rid of her!" "Your Majesty is wise!" The queen lowered her eyes and could not control the smile in her eyes. Now, the confused Prince is not easy to inherit the throne At this time, Su Li and Xia Zuo, who were hiding in the dark, could see all this clearly, and they could also see the Queen''s expression. "I''m afraid the queen did it. She must have discovered Rui''s secret and deliberately set fire to make her a prototype." Su Li''s tone is a little cold. The queen, it seems, has to be removed. Shazzo took her hand. "Let''s go ahead and see where Rui''s locked up." "Well." Su Li nodded. She would not rush out to save people. Fortunately, Rui is a piranha, so she is not so easy to die. What we need to guard against most is the wizard mentioned by the king just now. We have to get rid of ray before the wizard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2217 Suri and shazzo had been hiding in the palace, and they followed the guards all the way, watching them take ray to the dungeon. Seeing that the guards turned nine and eight to the ground, Su Li was ready to go down and have a look. But did not expect is, her foot just stepped down the stairs, she was the whole person was played, fortunately xiazuo helped her. "What is the situation?" Su Li looked at the stairs, shocked. Just that feeling, like electric shock, made her whole person numb. It''s very normal for those guards to go down. Xia Zuo frowned. "They just mentioned the wizard. Maybe there are some arrays here. Don''t move here. I''ll go and have a look Su Li nodded. "Be careful." Xiazou stepped forward, first with other things to explore, found no problem. Then he squatted down and waved his hands on the stairs without any special reaction. So he stood up and stepped down. Su Li watched nervously and her eyes were wide open. However, Xia Zuo stepped on it without any problem. She came forward doubtfully, "why didn''t you respond? I''ll try again. " Xiazou helped her to be more careful. Su Li pointed out her toes and carefully touched the stairs. As soon as the tip of her shoes touched the ground, the numbness like electric shock came over. Fortunately, she just touched it and got it back in time. "This seems to be blocking non-human beings Just now, Rui was directly carried down by them and didn''t touch the ground. " Xiazou looked down. The dungeon seemed very deep, and the stairs spread all the way down. There was no end to it. "Bessie, you can watch the wind on it. I''ll go down and have a look." Su Li''s intuition seemed to have some problems, but before she opened her mouth, xiazuo said, "we have to figure out the structure below to save people. You can''t go down and wait for me on the top, OK?" "OK..." Su Li had to promise, "well, be careful. There are no guards outside here. This array should be very powerful. In case there are arrays against human beings inside In short, you must be careful. " "Well." Shazzo nodded and turned down the stairs. Until his figure disappeared, Su Li summoned 2333, and let it quickly follow. And she herself was hiding nearby, so as not to be found when she was standing here. Before long, before xiazuo came up, Suli saw drew coming quietly. The second prince is usually arrogant, but now he is furtive. Drucker, no matter what happened at that time, didn''t see Rui transform. Anyway, his father locked up his brother, which was absolutely impossible. Moreover, he also understood that once his brother lost his trust, the queen would surely pull her daughter to find a sense of existence. The inheritance of this palace belongs to his brother, and no one can take it away. At this moment, the king and queen were anxiously waiting for the wizard to come. The wizard usually lives in a palace in the forest and has been studying various human and non-human abilities all year round. When he learned that the king might have mermaids, he came in a hurry. The life on the bottom of the sea is always hard to find. This Mermaid can make him interested. Although he wanted to study piranha most, it was too ferocious to start with. He worked hard to come up with a little over the years, but the project failed because of the lack of experimental questions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2218 The wizard arrived at the palace in a luxurious carriage. The king and the queen met them in person. They all looked worried, "Lord wizard, you are invited to come today because you have caught a monster." "I hear it''s a mermaid?" Asked the wizard. "Yes." The king recounted the story of how Ray had come out of his original form, and then he said, "what should I do?" "You have to read it before you know it." The wizard is reserved. The king nodded. "Yes, it should. Let someone take you." The king immediately ordered the guards to take the wizard to the dungeon. And at this time, Xiazou just slipped out, the dungeon at the moment has been chaos can not be more chaotic. Originally, he wanted to create some confusion in it and take DeWitt and Rui away, but he didn''t expect drew to be more bold and make things clear. He directly threw two bags of dynamite in the dungeon, and the whole dungeon was blown through. However, because of the array, the sound could not be heard. So, when drew makes trouble successfully, he sees DeWitt who is locked up. DeWitt quickly finds Rui and runs outside with her on his back. Shazzo also showed up, took drew''s explosives, blew up the back road, blocked all the guards in the dungeon, and then swaggered out of the dungeon. Su Li took out the corner of her mouth to see them come out and said, "let''s go quickly. I saw the wizard''s carriage enter the palace just now." "Wizard?" DeWitt''s eyes were cold. "We have to get out of here." However, they are still a step slower. After all, there are five of them, and the target is not small. In addition, the guards have surrounded them, and another wizard has come. "I''m sorry..." Su Li frowned. Drew still had a few explosive bags in his hand. "Otherwise Or I''ll blow up the wall? " "No way." DeWitt stopped. "If the wall collapses, the father will be in danger if someone from outside breaks in." He still carries Rui on his back, which is already a choice. He can''t give up Rui, but my father is afraid that he can''t accept such a Rui. If he can''t clear the misunderstanding He closed his eyes and was in a state of confusion. "It''s a piranha! Piranha The wizard saw Ray''s Tail from a distance. His eyes lit up and he couldn''t help shouting. His research can go on. The flesh and blood of the piranha''s tail has many functions. Maybe his dream will come true. Xia Zuo protected Su Li behind her, her eyes frozen. Su Li looked at the guard, then at the wizard. Suddenly she reached out and took the explosive bag from drew''s hand, lit it without hesitation, and then threw it at the wizard. "Bang! Bang Several explosions exploded in front of the wizard. Five people took the opportunity to rush out. Drew is worthy of being a bear child. He points explosives without hesitation and almost demolishes the whole palace. In the end, the five people still escaped, and the pursuit of soldiers continued. Xiazuo sent them to the seaside. There were his men. Yes, his men have come to join him, but shazzo told them not to show up for the time being. But now, obviously, it''s time to escape. So many men and women escape together. The ship set sail, throwing the pursuers far away. At this time in the palace, the wizard who was lame by the explosion was shouting to destroy the piranhas. The king was very angry and ordered to attack the piranhas. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2219 The war finally came. Su Li calmly held a chess piece carved into a crystal rose and fell on the chessboard. Rui, who was sitting opposite her and was recovering, looked at her and said, "Bessie, what should we do?" "What to do?" Su Li raised her eyelids and looked at her. "The war has started, and we can''t stop it. Over the years, countless people have had accidents at sea. But how many of these accidents are accidents? How many people did the piranhas eat? Our business is just a fuse. " "But Many people will die in war. Not only human beings will die, but also our people... " Ray can''t be so calm, and she recently found out that DeWitt is always looking at the sea, distracted and preoccupied. "Do you want the war to end?" Su Li put down another piece and asked. "I hope, of course, if only it could be the same as before." Ray sighed. Their ships were not far away from the piranhas, where the war broke out, and occasionally when the weather was fine, the sound of gunfire could be heard there. "Was it good before?" Su Li raised the corner of her mouth, "maybe better than now. Man is the food of piranha, and piranha is the natural enemy of human beings. Although there is a sea apart, as human beings become more and more powerful, conquering the ocean has become their necessary step. The war will start sooner or later. " If you are not of our race, your heart will be different. This is something that exists everywhere. How can human beings sit back and ignore such intelligent natural enemies? Only by eliminating them can we rest assured, can we? And would piranhas give up the food? It won''t either. "And what will happen in the end?" Rui is not in the mood to play chess. She is holding her chin and her eyes are full of sadness. "I think DeWitt and drew may be leaving soon." Said Su Li. "What?" Ray was in a daze. Su Li raised her hand and nodded her forehead. "Their father is personally attacking the piranhas. Whether they are for their own country or their father, they will not stay for a long time." What''s more, the king is about to be killed by the wicked queen. Yes, the king didn''t die in war. He was poisoned by the queen. This will not only let the king die, let her take power, but also can arouse the anger of the soldiers to fight harder. Sure enough, DeWitt told ray his decision the next day. Rui had already prepared herself, so she was not surprised, and Su Li''s persuasion was also in her ears, so she nodded. "Bessie is right. Go ahead. After all, it is your father and your kingdom." Rui''s eyes drooped. "We''ll wait until the war is over." DeWitt looked at her deeply and held her in his arms. The war between the two ethnic groups made their positions different. Even if it was not mentioned deliberately, there would be conflicts. The best way is to end the war. Although DeWitt couldn''t let ray go, he couldn''t put down his sense of responsibility. He thought for a long time and finally made this decision. Shazzo generously gave him and drew a boat to send them to the battlefield. But when DeWitt and drew arrived, the king was dead. Just died, the body is still warm, the Queen''s face with sadness, but can not hide the proud eyes. She''s going to be queen of the Kingdom, and her daughter has the right to inherit the kingdom. It''s wonderful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2220 The queen thought everything was under control, but she didn''t expect DeWitt and drew to return. She was stunned for a moment and then wanted to order the soldiers to arrest them, but he did not expect that the soldiers would not listen to her. After all, the king just died, and he did not let the queen inherit the throne before his death. For most people''s habitual thinking, the death of the king is certainly the successor''s succession. Therefore, as soon as DeWitt appeared, all the soldiers had subconsciously regarded him as king. The queen stood there, looking at the indifferent soldiers, and exclaimed, "what are you doing in a daze? Catch these two people quickly! They are not princes, they are traitors! It''s them who brought the war. Arrest them! " The soldiers were still standing there, no movement. DeWitt and drew came forward to see the king close his eyes. There was also black blood on the corner of his mouth, which stung their eyes. DeWitt closed his eyes and said in a low voice, "come on, doctor." "Yes." As soon as he ordered, a soldier brought the doctor. Shaking his hands, the doctor examined the king and pointed out that he had died of poisoning. DeWitt raised his bloodshot eyes and looked at the shaking queen. "Did you poison it? "I didn''t It''s you! It''s not my business that you killed your majesty, but you killed him The Queen''s plan was simple and crude, but it worked. But she did not expect that DeWitt and drew would come back at this time, so that all her follow-up was not ready to be uncovered. "Come on, take the queen down and interrogate her severely. Why do you want to kill the king?" DeWitt wiped the blood from the corner of the king''s mouth with a handkerchief and stood up. From today on, he is the king of this country. He has to shoulder his responsibility. He wants to end the war and return to peace. Drew seems to grow up overnight. He is quietly dealing with the task assigned to him by DeWitt. Although he is very unfamiliar at the beginning, he can start soon. The war can not be started when it starts, nor can it end if it wants to end. At this point, both humans and piranhas are at risk. "Bessie, I regret it." Said ray. "Regret what?" Su Li is still a set of eight wind does not move the appearance. "I regret following DeWitt out after saving him. If I could do it again, I would not have done so." Rui said softly, watching so many people and piranhas die, blood dyed a sea area, shocking death let her a little breathless. "If you don''t leave, you may be punished." Su Li looked up at her, "there is no if in the world, this is the best ending." Because if she had not intervened, she would have been dead, half stewed and half hung on the boat as a demonstration. And Rui died to save DeWitt. DeWitt was an old man for life In the end, the war is still over. In the end, both humans and piranhas have been unable to bear the consequences of war. The two communities began to negotiate and eventually signed a non aggression contract. The piranhas shall not intentionally cause waves to overturn human ships or eat people at will. Human beings can not enter the sea area of piranha at will. They must keep a distance and not disturb each other. Listening to the sound of task completion in her ear, Su Li sighed, and finally it was over. (the end of the world) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2221 "I''m sorry, ruosha. The person I love is ruoqiu. I can''t marry you." After Fu zhe left this sentence, he ran out in the eyes of all the people who were shocked. His bride, who was left at the wedding site, was stunned and burst into tears, but could not make a sound. Lying trough? As soon as you wear it, you meet the groom and run away? Su Li subconsciously raised her hand to wipe the tears on her face and blinked her beautiful eyes. "I''m not going to get that stinky boy back!" A huge roar broke the silence, and everyone seemed to have recovered. The bodyguards in black immediately rushed out to chase the runaway bridegroom. "In law, what does that mean?" Su ruoxia''s mother rubbed up and said discontentedly. "What did Fu zhe just say? Don''t like ruosha, like ruoqiu? What has he done already? " Su ruoxia''s father was stunned and asked. "In law, this..." It was Fu Zhe''s father, Fu Mingzheng, who did not expect that his son would be so bold that he repented temporarily. Obviously, the boy liked Su ruoxia for ten years, but it took five years to catch up with him Fu Mingzheng felt indignant and guilty, and assured Su Li, "ruosha, don''t think about it. Fu Zhe is just obsessed for a while..." Su Li raised her eyelids, and her beautiful eyes were full of sarcasm. "Have you fallen in love with my sister Fu Mingzheng was stunned for a moment. The embarrassed mood on his face almost came out and annihilated the whole wedding scene. "Ruosha, it''s our Fu family. I''m sorry." "It''s OK, uncle. You don''t know." Su Li turned to look at the whispering guests and said, "today''s wedding may not be possible. I hope it doesn''t affect everyone''s mood and continue to have a good time." With that, she took off her veil, threw it on the ground, and left step by step. "Ruosha..." "If summer, where are you going?" Guests did not expect to attend a wedding can also encounter such a thing, the bridegroom fled marriage, the bride is also a natural appearance, it is incredible. Su Li walked out of the very romantic wedding venue and received the plot of the world. Su ruoxia and Su ruoqiu are twin sisters. They are heterozygous twins, so their appearance is only five or six points similar. Her sister Su ruoxia looks bright and elegant, but she is quiet and likes art. She has made great achievements in the world from primary school painting, and is a goddess painter of great concern. Although Su''s younger sister is more lively and charming, she is also more agreeable. Such a pair of sisters but because of the male master Fu Zhe, eventually become enemies. Fu Zhe and his two sisters were childhood sweethearts. He liked Su ruoxia for ten years from the age of 15 to 25. Fu zhe began to pursue Su ruoxia at the age of 20, and Su ruoqiu, as a military adviser, helped him with gifts and love words. Only in this process, Su ruoqiu is in love with such a deep feeling of Fu Zhe, from the beginning of trying to hide to slowly explore. Until the day of her direct confession, Su ruoxia just agreed to Fu Zhe''s pursuit. Fu zhegang has caught up with people who have loved him for so many years. Naturally, he didn''t accept Su ruoqiu, but he felt guilty and couldn''t help compensating Until the eve of the wedding, Fu zhe received the phone call after ruoqiu was drunk, which made him understand his real intention. Su ruoxia is just habitual love, Su ruoqiu is love. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2222 In the original plot, Fu zhe finds Su ruoqiu after escaping from marriage, and they elope to France, where they spend three months of romance. However, when Fu zhe wanted to propose to Su ruoqiu, he suddenly remembered that although he had escaped marriage, he had already obtained the certificate with Su ruoxia, and they were not divorced. The two decided to return home to ask Su ruoxia''s forgiveness and hope for a divorce. Although Su ruoxia''s character is indifferent, the artist has a natural pride and reserve. The news that she was escaped from marriage has been spread in the art circles and has become a joke. Fu ruochei and she are not willing to be easily hurt. She didn''t accept the divorce request. She didn''t enter the oil and salt, so she had to fight with them. At first, everyone was on her side. As a victim, she was sympathetic and emotional. But gradually, the people around her began to be moved by the sincere repentance of Fu Zhe and Su ruoqiu, and began to persuade her to divorce. Under the pressure of day after day, Su ruoxia developed depression. Her mental state is unstable, she often loses her temper for no reason, and sometimes she even fasts and smashes things. However, Fu Zhe and Su ruoqiu still form a team to apologize to her and ask for forgiveness, which makes her fall into self loathing and unable to extricate herself. Finally, she saw a suicide course on the Internet. She was so excited that she bought a ticket to fly to the town. Then there, the white sea of flowers, ended his short life. It was such a plot that Su Li couldn''t help frowning. The original owner is the legendary "other family''s child". She was held and protected since childhood. She is the pride of her parents and the goddess worshipped by many people. And her character is relatively quiet, resulting in not many opposite sex around, so chasing her for five years seems to be her best choice. After all, Fu Zhe''s family is very handsome and has a deep love for her. In addition, her family and friends have already tacitly agreed that they are a pair. In the long run, Su ruoxia also feels that she needs to give him an explanation. Even though she didn''t know love and didn''t have heart, she still agreed to propose. However, she did not expect such a man to escape marriage, let her lose face in front of all the guests and crush her pride and conceit. What she couldn''t accept was that she was hurt by her own sister. Such a double blow was unacceptable to her. From the beginning to the end, she did nothing wrong. Even in the end, she just didn''t want to divorce, but she had no other means of revenge. Such a gentle person died in a tragic way. I don''t know if Fu Zhe and Su ruoqiu will regret their whole life. Su Li walked on the road, she was wearing a gorgeous wedding dress, long skirt drag on the ground, stained with dust. Now, she is a frustrated bride, so she will naturally cause passers-by to watch, many people are watching from afar, and even take out their mobile phones to shoot her. She sighed and sat down on a pier by the road, her beautiful eyes full of confusion. The sound of the engine came from far and near. A heavy locomotive stopped in front of her. The man sitting in the car stretched out his knuckled hand, brushed it off and took off his helmet. "Beauty, do you want a ride?" The man''s voice is very good, but also with a trace of teasing, Su Li raised her eyes to see, is on a pair of wild and wanton eyes. "Good." She replied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2223 Su Li stretched out her hand to him, "pull me. My feet are numb." Mu Changyan was stunned for a moment. He just saw a girl in a wedding dress walking to the destination, looking a little pathetic. So he rarely good heart attack, with her around ready to comfort a few words, walked in to find that the girl is very beautiful, but also some familiar. He didn''t think much about it, so he blurted out a word for a ride, but she agreed. Mu Changyan was very interested, took her soft hand and pulled her up. When Su Li got up, she was still a little staggered, and her 12 cm high heels made her a little unstable. She took her hand back and bent down to take off her wedding shoes with crystal inlays. Those are the shoes that Fu zhe carefully selected for her. They are luxurious and grand, but they don''t fit well. There''s no need to leave the shoes that don''t fit. There''s a garbage can right next to it. Su Li directly throws the shoes with six figures in it. Then one hand raised the cumbersome skirt, "hiss" a direct tear off. After throwing the torn skirt into the garbage can, she looked up with a smile, "OK, go for a ride." Mu Changyan was touched by her move, and seemed to have some slight numbness in his heart. He coughed gently and raised his chin, "come up." Su Li nodded, sat on the side of her bare feet, and then put her arms around his waist. Well, it seemed to be very tight. Mu Changyan''s body was stiff for a moment, and then put the helmet on her head without changing her face, "sit still." "Go The corner of Su Li''s mouth rose. From the hustle and bustle of the city to the quiet suburbs, Su Li''s mood is also slowly flying along with the retrograde wind. She is not su ruoxia, but she will seek justice for her. Whether it''s a slag man who repents temporarily, or a woman who rushes to be a junior, they all need to pay for their own behavior, don''t they? The locomotive stopped in front of a cherry blossom forest, the noise of the wind left, leaving only mu Changyan''s voice, "get off." Su Li lightly leaped, and stepped on the ground covered with fallen cherry. She took off her helmet and handed it to Mu Changyan. Then she looked at the pink sea of flowers. "It''s beautiful here." She can''t help but sigh, the branches are clusters of pink cherry blossom, under the foot has been used to lay a layer of pink carpet. Breeze blowing, petals in the air dancing, dreamlike, beautiful. Su ruoxia in the original plot died in such a sea of flowers. Under the pear blossom forest, she cut her own artery and dyed the white flowers red with blood. By the time she was found the next day, she was lying there quietly, covered with white petals, like a silent funeral. A gust of wind, blowing red petals Su Li put out her hand to cover her heart, where there are still sad memories left by the original owner. She soothes the uneasy mood. She swore in the bottom of her heart: Su ruosha, I won''t let you have such an ending again. Mu Changyan found that Su Li''s expression was a little strange. He could not help but ask her, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing Maybe it was my bad luck. Today I got married, but the bridegroom ran away with my sister. Do you think this plot is like a bad dog blood drama? I am a stumbling block in front of the love between men and women, so I am kicked away Su Li asked with a smile. Although Mu Changyan has guessed what, but listen to her so light tone, the heart is not good to get up, "that''s right, such scum won''t live with you for a lifetime." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2224 "But..." Sully paused. "He didn''t divorce me." Now Mu Changyan didn''t know how to answer it. After thinking about it, he said, "well, remember to hire a better lawyer. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have any more people. You can''t afford less money." Su Li looked at him strangely and suddenly couldn''t help laughing. "You''re right. It may be difficult to tell him to lose his fortune, but it''s OK to let him peel off his skin. You are very interesting. My name is Su ruoxia. How about you? " "Su ruoxia? Are you the painter? " Mu Changyan was a little surprised at first, but soon felt it was true. He felt that her face was familiar because his sister who studied art was su ruoxia''s fan sister. Her photos and works were pasted all over the room, which was as crazy as chasing stars. "Yes, I''m afraid I''m going to be a joke as soon as this happens." Su Li hung down her thick eyelashes and sighed gently. It seemed that she was helpless. "People who laugh at you are just jealous of you. Your achievements are beyond their reach." Mu Changyan usually does not praise people, but today he is racking his brains to comfort people. "Yes, they are jealous of me." Su Li''s state of mind is very good, she padded her feet on the pink petals, and then looked at him, "can you lend me your mobile phone?" Mu Changyan thought that she wanted to contact her family, so she took out her mobile phone and handed it to her. After Su Li took it, she opened her own live broadcast software and logged in to her account. "Do you mind if I broadcast it live?" Su Li showed him the screen of his mobile phone, and the little red flower logo of the live software was in full bloom. Mu Changyan can''t guess her mind completely, but her interest is growing, "you are at will." Su Li nodded and continued to work on her cell phone. Although the original owner Su ruoxia is a mixed artist, the teacher who taught her how to draw said that a very fashionable old man fooled her into running several live broadcasts. As a result, she has a lot of fans outside the art circle. As soon as her live broadcast started, many fans called in. Su Li looked at her beautiful face on the screen and thought that her makeup was made up of waterproof cosmetics, and she did not spend her makeup because she had cried before. The news of Su ruoxia''s marriage was not publicized, but some fans in the art circle knew that she was married today, and they were surprised at her sudden live broadcast. Looking at the fans'' various conjectures and questions, Su Liyang said, "Hello everyone, today is actually my wedding day. But don''t be busy congratulating me, because my bridegroom has run away from his marriage As soon as she said this, fans were stunned, but soon someone said it must be a joke. Su Li knew they wouldn''t believe it, so she took a picture of her wedding dress without skirt and the cherry blossom grove outside. "My bridegroom said two hours ago, in front of everyone, that he couldn''t marry me, that he liked my sister, and then he ran away." "Until then, I didn''t know he had such a relationship with my sister. So, I was probably betrayed by my husband and sister at the same time. But he probably forgot that I have got the certificate with him. Do you want me to remind him of the divorce? " Su Li''s face is still with a smile, but the fans slowly stopped brushing the screen. "Don''t laugh. We are in love." "Isn''t that really a joke? Why do they hurt you like this Su Li blinked. "I don''t know why he is like this." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2225 Su Li talked about the live broadcast for more than an hour, and then let go of the pent up breath in her heart. She is not su ruoxia herself, but she is affected by her memory. If she can''t talk about it, I''m afraid she will be irritable. But she is an egoist in essence, she can''t let the slag man and the little three get along, so she directly explodes the scandal in the live broadcast. In the eyes of the public, artists are usually divided into two types, one is the elegant and expensive flowers of kaolin, the other is paranoia, which has no ordinary people''s eccentricity. The original Su ruoxia is probably the former, but Su Li doesn''t mind changing into the latter. After all, for a painter, the work is the benchmark to prove his value. As long as she is still a star in the painting world, her status and influence will not be affected. But Fu Zhe and Su ruoqiu are different. Fu Zhe is a rich second generation. He will inherit his family business in the future, but he is not the only one. His father, Fu Mingzheng, has two illegitimate children out there. It is said that the two illegitimate children were not worse educated than Fu Zhe. Once Fu zhe did something that angered Fu Mingzheng, he might not even have the right to inherit. Su ruoqiu is only a student who hasn''t graduated from university. Although her grades are good, if she and Fu zhe go abroad, she can''t even get her diploma. Su''s parents are good to their two daughters. They are more proud of Su ruoxia and love Su ruoqiu. Such a different attitude can also affect the judgment of Su''s parents. For example, in the original plot, for the excellent eldest daughter, they were very distressed at the beginning, but because she could not get rid of the pain of being betrayed, her career was delayed and she was no longer their pride. As a result, Su''s parents from the beginning of heartache gradually become patient imbalance, began to tend to Su ruoqiu. But this time, she won''t let herself fall into that situation again. She will still be the pride of the Su family. When such pride will only be wasted time sister hurt, can more people heartache. And what she''s doing now is just a little revenge. She finished the live broadcast and returned her mobile phone to Mu Changyan, "thank you today." "It''s OK, but Don''t leave with people easily in the future. " In Mu Changyan''s cognition, artists are usually quite simple and credulous. If someone else takes her away today, will she also leave? Thinking of this, he was afraid. Su Li slightly a Leng, immediately lip corner tiny Yang, "won''t, if it is someone else''s words, I won''t go." "What?" Her words in Mu Changyan sound a little ambiguous. "I look at my face, too." Su Li picked her eyebrows. Her eyes were full of cunning, which made her feel rippling. "My face seems to please you." "Not bad. It''s better than Fu Zhe''s son of a bitch." Su Li said seriously, this is not her filter bonus. Naturally, there was nothing bad about the man. Fu zhe still had a gentle temperament. It was just the look that such a man showed when he ran away from marriage, but Su Li was extremely disgusted. It''s like a pool of clean water. It''s like a rat''s shit. But mu Changyan is different. He is handsome with evil spirit, like the wind of freedom. He can rescue the birds trapped in the cage and fly in the sky. Mu Changyan didn''t care much when she put him and slag man together. What he cared about was: "the appearance of people like you who say three words of son of a bitch is better than others." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2226 "I should go back." At this time, Su Li had already changed the complicated wedding dress and washed off her face. She was just a simple dress with plain face, but it looked very moving. After seeing the cherry blossoms, she and Mu Changyan went back to the bustling city, bought clothes and had dinner. At this time, they were standing on the observation platform watching the lights of thousands of homes. She didn''t contact her family after she left, of course, on purpose. In any case, in the original plot, they eventually become the people who hurt Su ruoxia. When she is more and more vulnerable, they sound euphemistic accusations, like knives in her heart, so that she can no longer be cured. The estrangement of relatives became the last straw that killed her. For a depressed person, it was tantamount to pushing her to the end. Therefore, even if she died, she did not want to die beside them. Su Li didn''t understand the despair, but she wanted to revenge a little. It''s just a day for them to worry about, isn''t it? Of course, the whole day has been the limit, the night is coming, she still has to go back. Mu Changyan nodded, "OK, I''ll send you back." In fact, he was worried about her, even if she didn''t seem to care, but how could a double betrayed person who had escaped marriage have such a stable mood? It''s just because pride and self-esteem won''t show. Su''s family is located in the traditional villa area of s city. It took Mu Changyan less than half an hour to send her back. Su Li gently and cleverly jumped down from the back seat of his motorcycle. "Thank you for taking me to distraction today." She looked down at her skirt. "And, it cost you money. I added my number in your mobile phone before. Add wechat later, and I will transfer it to you. " "It''s OK to add wechat, but there''s no need to transfer money. It''s my pleasure to invite Miss Su ruoxia, a famous painter, to dinner Mu said with a smile, "of course, if Miss Su is free tomorrow, I hope to give her another chance to eat." Su Li drooped her eyes. "It''s strange that you talk like this. I''m free tomorrow After all, my husband who was going to have a honeymoon has already run away. " "That''s his loss." Mu Changyan heart said, otherwise how can I know you? Su Li also wanted to say something, but a voice sounded behind her, "if summer, you are back!" She looked back and saw Su''s father standing at the door. Seeing her, she rushed out with joy. "Where have you been today? Why don''t you contact us? I''m so anxious to death with your mother." "I''m sorry, Dad, I didn''t bring my cell phone." Su Li evaded the importance and explained a sentence, and then looked at Mu Changyan, "I''m here, see you tomorrow." Mu Chang said a good word, then nodded with Su Fu and rode away. Su''s father felt relieved to see that she had nothing to do. He did not have time to ask Mu Changyan who he was. He took her directly to the house, "if Xia, my parents have something to tell you." I''m afraid that Fu Zhe and Su ruoqiu have gone far away. She could not help but show a trace of irony, she is not su ruoxia, not as kind as her. As soon as she entered the door, she was pulled up and down by Su mu. She was relieved to see that she was OK. A family of three sat in the living room, but they were silent. Finally, it was Suli who broke the increasingly oppressive atmosphere. "Mom and Dad, I''m ok. Say what you want to say Su''s parents looked at each other and then slowly said, "your sister And Fu zhe went abroad. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2227 Su Li''s eyelashes trembled. "I see." "If summer, if you want to cry, just cry out. Mom, it''s very hard for you." Su''s mother couldn''t help but shed tears. She didn''t expect her little daughter to do this. She didn''t consider her sister''s mood and left directly. She has always been more fond of her little daughter. She always feels that she is not as good as her sister, and if she is not beloved, she will feel sad. However, she did not expect that she would do something to rob her sister and husband, which was unbelievable to her. Even she is like this, not to mention the eldest daughter who has been double hit? Su Li left for a whole day, but also let her heart suffer all day, she was afraid that her daughter would have an accident and waited for her to come back. Now see Su Li Ming sad but also pretended to be strong, let her heart with needle prick pain. Su Fu sighed. He took off his glasses and rubbed his red eyes. "If summer, dad and mom are here, don''t hold back." "Mom and Dad, I''m really OK." Su Li, holding a water cup in both hands, leaned back on the sofa and said in a light tone, "I just don''t understand. Fu zhe has been chasing me for such a long time, for five years, why can he just walk away? He may not like me, but why tease me like this? Since he likes ruoqiu, why does he come to provoke me again and again Now, he has taken ruocheu away. She is still in school. " Fu Su''s parents have to be more upset when they make a question. If summer, parents won''t let you suffer "Well..." Su Li pulled the corner of her mouth and forced to smile, "I know you love me. But if autumn Forget it. I really, I''m sorry for my parents. I don''t think I want to see her again "Ruosha," Su''s mother couldn''t help crying. She sat down beside Su Li and held her thin body in her arms. "Mom''s sorry for you. Since childhood, she let you let her sister, but she did such a thing. It''s mom who didn''t teach her well. She did something wrong. You should not forgive her. " "Mom, I want a divorce." Su Li let Su mother hold her, motionless, but her tone was incomparably resolute. "Well, divorce. Fu Zhe is not worthy of you, my good daughter Su Mu is now what she says. After Su Li returned to her room, Su Mu still did not stop her tears. Her tone resentful, "old Su, you send the best lawyer to ruoxia, they want to divorce, also can''t let Fu family go so easily." "Don''t worry, even if Xia doesn''t mention divorce today, I won''t let her marry to the Fu family. My eldest daughter took my younger daughter away after that dog thing provoked me. If they want to calm things down, they have to see if I Su Zheng answers or not! " Su Su picked up her mobile phone and decided to go home with her parents. There is a new friend application, she opened a look, it is really Mu Changyan sent. Looking at his ghostly head full of dark breath, plus a slightly secondary two wechat name "social boss", Su Li couldn''t help laughing. She passed Mu Changyan''s friend application, typed a few words and sent it in the past: social boss??? Mu Changyan, a social magnate, replied: this name was changed by my sister secretly. I can''t change it recently. Su Li knew it, and said that Mu Changyan looked at him, although he was rebellious, but he was not like the second grade in middle school. He had a younger sister. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2228 Then Su Li soon learned that Mu Changyan''s sister Mu Xiaoyan was a fan of Su ruoxia. Today, as soon as he got home, he saw her crying. Obviously, Mu Xiaoyan watched the live broadcast of Su Li and learned that she had been escaped from marriage. She was heartbroken and sad, and she didn''t even eat dinner. Su Li can''t help laughing, this is really a true love powder. So she thought about it and sent a video request. Mu Changyan of course was immediately picked up, he saw Su Li''s eyes lit up slightly, "are you in your room?" Su Li subconsciously looked around, Su ruoxia''s room is a literary and rural style, looks very elegant and comfortable. She nodded. "Yes, is your sister still crying?" Mu Changyan listened carefully and then replied, "it should be..." "Do you mind if I say something to her?" Su Li asked with a smile. "Of course not." Just murmured in Mu Changyan''s heart. It was not to comfort Mu Xiaoyan that Su Li made a video request? Thinking like this, I still feel uncomfortable. But he didn''t show it. He got up and went to Mu Xiaoyan''s room door and knocked on the door, "Mu Xiaoyan, open the door." Inside came a voice with a cry, "no! Go away "Say it again?" Mu Changyan is still very dignified in front of Mu Xiaoyan''s face. As soon as his threatening tone comes out, there is no voice inside. "Don''t be so fierce." Su Li couldn''t help saying that the lovely true love powder was very poor. Mu Changyan coughed lightly, and finally softened his voice, "do you want to see your goddess?" This word a, the door opened all of a sudden, a small pitiful head with red eyes and red nose appeared, "think, where is it?" "Here." Mu Changyan covered Mu Xiaoyan''s head with one hand, pushed her into the room, and then pointed the mobile phone screen to her. Su Li raised her hand and waved, "Hello, I''m Su ruoxia." Mu Xiaoyan was stunned, suddenly grabbed the mobile phone, opened a pair of red rabbit eyes staring at Su Li, "you, you, you Goddess? What, what''s going on? " "Take it easy. Your brother and I are friends. He said that because I am in a bad mood, let me comfort you Su Li said with a smile. Mu Xiaoyan tried to digest her words, and suddenly cried out, "Mu Changyan, you son of a bitch!" Mu Changyan looked innocent, "me? Son of a bitch? What are you talking about? " "Goddess, why are you so good? You have to comfort me when you are so sad I''m not a thing, Mu Changyan is not a thing, wuwuwuwa -- " Su Li couldn''t laugh or cry. She was busy comforting her little fans and almost forgot that she was escaped from marriage today. So she said," don''t cry, I''m really OK. I don''t like him. It''s just a little humiliating. " "Goddess, you are so excellent, that scum makes you disgrace too much, I will kill him!" She said, burping her tears. "You can''t kill people." Su Li sighed, "don''t be sad, I''m really OK." "Uh huh..." Mu Xiaoyan tried to raise the corners of her mouth to smile, looking like a mess. After pacifying the little fan Mei, Su Li hung up the video. "If you''re hungry, go and eat." Mu Changyan put down a word, turned to leave, but was pulled by the corner of his clothes. He looked directly at Mu Xiaoyan, that some terrible eyes, "and why?" "You! You have crossed the line! You and my goddess are friends and don''t tell me! " Mu Xiaoyan roared with anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2229 After Su Li finished the video conversation with Mu Changyan and Mu Xiaoyan, she saw that Su ruoxia''s mentor and senior brothers and sisters sent a lot of comforting words. Her heart was warm and her mouth was gently raised. Her live broadcast on the Internet has been pushed out, and naturally they have known about her. In the original plot, Su ruoshia''s mentor, Mr. Andrea, supports her from the beginning to the end, but she later loses contact with her mentor because of her depression. There are also her brothers and sisters, most of them are kind to her. Even if a few are jealous, they have not hurt her. Su Li replied one by one, and it was midnight when we talked about it. Old Mr. androw wanted to talk about it for a while. Suddenly he remembered that he and his little apprentice had jet lag. After a long pause, he hurried her to rest. Su Li said good night to him and fell asleep. In the dream, she saw a thin girl sitting in the corner, holding her knees and crying. That seems to be su ruoxia. Su Li went to her and asked in a gentle voice, "are you su ruoxia?" The girl raised her head and showed a face full of tears. She looked at Su Li and nodded, "who are you?" Su Li thought for a moment and said, "I''m here to help you." "Help me?" Su ruoxia lowered her eyes. "No one can help me. I''m like a fish abandoned by water, and I''m going to die soon." Su Li raised her hand and gently wiped away her tears. "It''s painful to live on, isn''t it?" "Well No one will always stand by my side, I am very sad "I will not force you to live, but have you ever thought of revenge?" Su Li has never been a kind person. She will get revenge if she has any revenge. Even Shen tingchuan, after he hurt her, didn''t she retaliate later? She felt that she was probably like a devil running out of hell, seducing good and pure people. Su ruosha looked at her and thought Of course, she wanted to revenge, revenge on Fu zhe who cheated her and abandoned her, her sister who had always loved but chose to betray, and her parents who were strict with themselves and partial to her sister But in the end she didn''t, she was just hurting herself. "I''ll help you." Su Li touched her hair, the soft touch was like her weak heart. Su ruoxia nodded, raised his mouth, and finally showed a smile, "OK, thank you." She was timid and did not know how to retaliate. It would be great if someone would help her. Holding her knee and smiling more and more beautiful, the girl turned into a little star light and disappeared in front of Su Li. She awoke with a start. It was daylight and the night was over. Su Li opened the quilt and walked barefoot to the window. Looking at Su Mu who was watering in the small garden downstairs, her eyes were a little cold. Su''s mother noticed the eyes falling on her. Subconsciously, she looked up and saw her eldest daughter standing in front of the window with her hair spread out. She was surprised, subconsciously called out, "if summer?" Su Li gave her a smile, which made her feel flustered. She always felt that something was going to happen. As soon as she wanted to let sully go back, she opened the window and climbed onto the window frame. "If summer, what are you going to do?" The watering pot in Su''s mother''s hand fell to the ground with a bang. Su''s father heard the sound and ran out. He was also startled. He quickly turned around and went into the room and rushed to Su Li''s room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2230 The villa of the Su family is very big, even the windows are open all over the wall. Su Li stepped on the window frame barefoot, and then stood up cautiously. She didn''t seem to hear the panic cry of Su Mu downstairs. She just looked up. At the top of the window, there was a bird caught in the air. The bird was so gray that it chirped softly and pitifully. Su Li has completely stood up. She reaches out to reach the trapped bird. But, still too high, she tried to stand on tiptoe, slender fingers grabbed the curtain, gently shaking. When Su Fu pushed the door in, Su Li just saved the bird that was caught. The bird fluttered its wings to her palm and chirped. Little black bean seemed to have joy in her eyes. She raised the corner of her mouth and gently put the rescued bird into the air. It fluttered its small wings and flew away. "If summer, you come down quickly!" Su Fu looked at her back nervously and approached her slowly. He didn''t dare to be too anxious, afraid to frighten her. Su Li looked back at her father, "Dad, I''m ok. I just want to save the bird." Su Fu is still very nervous. His daughter would never do such a dangerous thing. Even though she seems to have no problem, she can climb to the window frame to save the bird today. What about tomorrow? He never regretted that he didn''t care about her well. He regretted that he forced her to learn painting and let her not contact more people, so that she was hurt by a scum. "If summer, Dad holds you, you come down." Su Fu went to the window and held out his hand. "Good." Su Li didn''t resist at all. She was very obedient. Su mu in the garden was relieved and ran into the house and went upstairs. She still felt her heart pounding and her hands full of sweat. She was just afraid that her daughter would jump down. She was afraid of the situation when she thought about it. Su''s parents sat by Su Li''s side from left to right, constantly comforting her for fear that she would do something dangerous. Su Li sighed, "Dad, mom, I just didn''t want to jump down. I just saw the bird caught and wanted to save it. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine But the more she said that, the more worried the parents of the Su family. They would rather let her vent out, rather than cry than like she is now. It seems that nothing has happened, but actually it is walking on the edge of the abyss and will fall at any time. Su Li certainly won''t vent her anger. What she''s doing now is to break down the inner defense line of Su''s parents step by step. She will not give them the feeling that she has put down, she wants to let them know, their favorite little daughter brought her how much harm. In the original plot, Su ruoxia is so miserable, but they are impatient with her because of the time. Because, the most heartache and guilt has passed, time is always easy to forget. Now, she''s just making them think she''s deepening the pain step by step. Two days later, Su Li locked herself in the studio for a whole day, and didn''t come out until 12 o''clock in the evening. During this period, she didn''t get any water. When she came out, she almost made her parents cry. Then they saw the big painting she had been drawing all day. Desperation and depression spurted out from the canvas, and the dark gray, deep and shallow, seemed to drag people into hell. Su''s mother finally broke down. She cried and asked her father to bring Su ruoqiu back and let her kneel down in front of her sister to apologize. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2231 Far away in Europe, Su ruoqiu and Fu zhe cut off all contact information. They did not contact family members and friends, they only had each other. But they were happy. Until that day, Su ruoqiu heard a knock on the door, opened the door, and was surrounded by a group of men in black. Fu zhe was stunned when he heard the news. Of course, he can recognize these people. They are the bodyguards of the Fu family. I''m afraid he came here to look for them. He knew that he could not resist and could not escape any more. He stepped forward and took Su ruoqiu''s hand. "Let''s go back." Su ruoqiu also understood that she nodded stiffly after a long silence. That night, they took the flight back home. When Su Li didn''t wake up the next morning, Su ruoqiu had already returned. When it was daybreak, Su Li woke up and learned from 2333 that the man and woman had been arrested. She recently Yang Yang, look, only forced, Su family and Fu family will be willing to find people. If, as in the original plot, they don''t go back home until they have played enough for a year, the day lily will be cold. She exchanged a pill from the system and swallowed it expressionless. She stood in front of the mirror and looked at the girl inside. Her face was pale, her lips were bleeding, and her eyes were covered with tired black. She looked very pitiful. She walked down the winding stairs barefoot and in a loose nightdress. Recently, she has always been in such an ungodly way that the stairs and floor of the house are covered with thick carpet for fear of his injury. Stepping on it, you can''t even make a sound. At this moment, Su''s parents are sitting in the living room, looking at Su ruoqiu, who looks tired. "Mom and Dad, I''m really tired. Can I get some sleep first and get some jet lag?" Su ruoqiu reaches out to take Su''s mother''s arm to be coquettish, but she hides for a while. Her hands were frozen in the air, and the smile on her face faded away, showing a sad expression. If it was before, the parents of the Su family would certainly be distressed to see her like this, and would be able to grant her any request. But today, her performance makes Su''s parents angry. Clearly hurt others, but also show this kind of expression, a look of being bullied and ignored. Su Mu turned her head and said in a cold voice, "you didn''t sleep well all day. Do you know how your sister has been recently?" Su ruoqiu lowered her eyes, "I I''m sorry, sister "You are really sorry for her. If Xia did anything, you could rob her of her man with ruthlessness?" Su Fu used to love this little girl who liked to be coquettish. She thought she was a cute little cotton padded jacket, which was not liked by people. But now, he felt that he should have a good introspection, maybe it was because of his doting that she became such a person. "Dad," Su ruoqiu called to him in a trembling voice, and then said with a cry, "I don''t want to, but, I like Fu zhe for so many years, I have no way. I know I''m sorry for my sister. I''ll apologize to her. Whatever I do for her, I will She can beat me and scold me if she wants. I deserve it. " "No need." A faint voice came from behind her. Su ruoqiu turns around, then opens a pair of dazzled eyes in surprise. From childhood to adulthood, my sister has always been the most elegant, gentle and noble existence, but how can she become so haggard now? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2232 "Sister..." Su ruoqiu''s voice has a trace of surprise. The parents of the Su family also turned around and watched Suli step by step. This makes them proud of the daughter at this time, even if she usually looks very calm, occasionally will go out to find friends to play, but she is more and more quiet, and day by day thin down. Two days ago, she didn''t notice to knock over a vase. She cut her finger when she squatted down to pick up the pieces. It was not until Su Mu saw her bleeding hand that she asked a family doctor. She was a painter and usually paid most attention to protect her hand, but now she doesn''t even care about injuries. Su''s parents watched her change day by day, more and more heartache for her, but also more and more dissatisfied with Su ruoqiu. "Ruosha," Su Mu got up and asked her to sit beside her, "didn''t you sleep well yesterday?" Su Li shook her head. "It''s OK." In fact, she had a good sleep, but what could she do with it? Fortunately, she took the medicine. Otherwise, I''m afraid she can''t compare with Su ruoqiu. This is the first time she has seen Su ruoqiu. Different from Su ruoxia''s memory, Su Li didn''t like her for the first time. Even though she looked like a lovely young girl, she was not so simple at all. Yes, if it is simple, how could she ignore her sister and follow her brother-in-law? Such people are either premeditated or selfish. In particular, she has a good feeling test here. Su ruoqiu didn''t even reach the pass line. She is unworthy for Su ruoxia. This biological sister robbed her man, not only without guilt, but also dissatisfied with her. What''s the reason? Su''s parents are worried about Su Li and ignore Su ruoqiu. Su ruoqiu was treated like this for the first time, and she has always been the favorite. On the way back, she purposely stayed up all night, hoping to make her parents heartache and then forgive her. What''s more, it''s not that she let Fu zhe escape marriage. She is just an inducement. She can''t be blamed for this. After su ruoqiu figured out these key points, she easily forgave herself. However, the current situation is obviously beyond her expectations. Her parents are not only indifferent to her, but also dissatisfied with her. Her sister seems to be even more pitiful than she is She was worried. After thinking about it, she opened her mouth and looked at Su Li with red eyes. "Sister, I''m sorry. In fact, I''ve been feeling guilty all the time. I hurt you. I really don''t want to... " Su Li looked at her, eyes no sad no joy, "don''t say, I don''t want to hear." "Sister!" She cried, her eyes flustered, looking for help from her parents, but they didn''t even give them a look. Su Li slightly frowned, raised her hand and pressed her forehead. After sighing, she said, "it''s OK. I didn''t blame you." "Mom and Dad, the teacher said two days ago that he had a gallery opening in Florence, and asked me to cut the ribbon. As you know, he is very kind to me, and he likes these customs very much. He has to ask me to So, I''ll leave in two days. " "No way!" Su''s father objected, "if Xia, you''ve been like this recently, I can''t rest assured with your mother." "I''ve decided." After Su Li left this sentence, she turned and went upstairs. Su''s parents, who stayed in the living room, were stunned, "I can''t let ruoxia go out like this, I''m afraid of her..." "Don''t worry. Mr. Andro contacted me the other day. I''ll tell him about it." Su Fu said quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2233 Su ruoqiu looked at Su''s father and his mother, who gave her a cold shoulder, and then hurried to contact her sister''s teacher on the other side of the ocean. After waiting for a while, the phone finally got through. Su''s father did not exchange greetings, but went straight to tell Mr. Andrea about the current situation of Su Li and the regret that he might not be able to go abroad to cut the ribbon for him. After Su''s father finished speaking, he listened to what Andrea said on the other end, and his eyes showed surprise. Su''s mother was in a hurry. She wanted to ask what she was afraid of affecting their conversation, so she had to bear with it. After finishing the phone call, Su''s father looked at her and said, "Mr. Andrea said he didn''t want to open a gallery." "What?" Su Mu was surprised, "but ruoxia..." She took a breath, as if to think of something. Su Fu also thought of it. Suddenly, a cool feeling rose from the bottom of their heart. "Ruosha..." Su Mu turned and ran upstairs, calling her name as she ran. Su''s father came back to follow him. Su ruoqiu doesn''t know, so she really doesn''t know what happened at home recently, but she has a bad premonition. So she thought and followed. Back in the room, Su Li has taken out her suitcase, picked up some of her favorite clothes and skirts, folded them neatly and put them into the box. When Su Mu pushed the door and came in, she saw her expressionless daughter squatting on the ground, putting her clothes inside. "Ruosha What are you doing Su Li looked up at her and softened her expression. "I said I would go abroad. I just packed up." Her tone and manner seemed extremely normal, but Su mu, who knew that Andrea had not asked her to go abroad, was more worried. Su Fu also came in, frowning at Su Li to clean up her clothes. Perhaps, her daughter''s mental state was more serious than they imagined. He sighed and went to Su Li and squatted down. He raised his hand and gently touched her head, "if Xia, don''t suppress yourself any more, OK? Mom and dad are your closest people. We will give you whatever you want. You can do whatever you want, but don''t do anything stupid. " Su Li''s hand holding the clothes was stiff for a moment. She unconsciously grasped the clothes in her hands and left scratch marks on them. She shook her head. "Don''t treat me like a child. I know what I''m doing. After cutting the ribbon for the teacher, I will come back. One week is enough. " "Ruosha, don''t lie to us." Su Mu finally broke down. She ran over and hugged Suli. "Your father has already called Mr. androw. He doesn''t open a gallery or let you go abroad. Ruosha, don''t you scare us, OK? " As soon as Su''s mother said this, Su Fu was stunned to see the expression on Su Li''s face. Her pale face showed a gentle smile, "Mom, why do you want to tear me apart? I just I just don''t want to destroy all this. I know you''ve been hurting my sister. Now that she''s back, I''m relieved to have her with you. " "Ruosha, what are you talking about? What does it mean that you can rest assured with her presence? " Su Fu couldn''t help but ask, and his heart was cold. Su Li was silent for a while and then said, "I thought I could forgive her, but I just found out that I couldn''t I don''t want to see her. I''m really, really sad. Please, let me go. " She asked in such a low voice that her father and mother were deeply distressed. But Su ruoqiu, standing at the door, couldn''t help getting angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2234 Su ruoqiu how can not think of, always calm and rational sister will say such words. She couldn''t help walking in. "Sister, I''ve already apologized to you. Why did you leave?" Su Li didn''t answer her, but she couldn''t help laughing. Su ruoqiu is really disgusted by people like her. She obviously hurt others, but she pretends to be repentant and ask for forgiveness. If others don''t forgive, it''s stingy and has no stomach. But why? How can an apology be forgiven? Do you deserve to hurt others? What''s more, it''s not clear whether the apology is really guilty or unbearable. Is moral kidnapping fun? How much Su Li wants to kill Su ruoqiu, the more pitiful she pretends to be. This can be regarded as a way to treat a person. After all, in the original plot, she pretended to be so pathetic to brainwash the people around her. Brainwashing makes them feel how guilty and regretful they are. Brainwashing makes them feel how much care about Su ruoxia, who is not forgiven for treating her sister so much for a man Now, she''s just preemptive. Don''t you like to pretend to be pathetic and compassionate? Then feel for yourself how others pretend to be pathetic. Sure enough, Su ruoqiu''s tone of reproach made her parents feel extremely harsh, especially when she saw Su Li''s pain. He got up and raised his hand and slapped Su ruoqiu. He said angrily, "why do you let your sister forgive you? Do you still need face when you are so old to do this kind of robbing elder sister man? Do you know how painful your sister is when you have a good time out with that dog? White eyed wolf Su Li, who has never been scolded by her father, has never been scolded. Tears in her eyes, she blinked down, "Dad, you hit me?" Su Fu looked at her coldly, "what do you think I''m doing to get you back? I asked you to kneel down in front of your sister and apologize! Do such shameless things, you actually want to let ruoxia forgive you? If summer of course can''t go, it''s you who should get out! " Su ruoqiu couldn''t bear to step back. She looked at Su''s father, who was angry, and Su''s mother, who was all over Su Li''s body, and Su Li, who looked so thin and gaunt, she suddenly laughed, "Su ruoxia, you''re really good." With that, she turned and left. There is no place for her in this family. Su ruoqiu, with a deep breath in her heart, rushes downstairs and directly pulls up her suitcase and goes out. Get out of here. She didn''t want to come back. She raised her hand and summoned a taxi to sit in, but suddenly did not know where to go. She was stunned for a moment and asked the driver to drive ahead first and take out her mobile phone to call Fu Zhe. There was a busy tone in the mobile phone until it hung up automatically and no one answered. Fu zhe went back to Fu''s house. I''m afraid it would be time difference. So Su ruoqiu decided to find a hotel to sleep in first and then contact him. She did not stay at home. She remembered the beautiful days abroad and thought it would be better to go abroad with Fu Zhe. However, she did not know that the first thing Fu zhe did when she returned to the Fu family was that he was beaten by Fu Mingzheng. The relationship between Fu Ming and the dog''s family was so angry. He escaped from marriage and took his eldest daughter away. In the past few days, the Su family and his family have failed several cooperation cases, and there is no hesitation in withdrawing capital. Thinking of the big loss of the stock price, Fu Mingzheng directly picked up the belt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2235 It was not until Su ruoqiu woke up in the hotel and it was night outside that she found that Fu zhe had not contacted her. She rubbed her sore forehead and called him. However, no one answered. Su ruoqiu couldn''t help but feel a little flustered. After changing clothes, she took a taxi to Fu''s house to find someone. When she arrived at Fu''s, it was Mrs. Fu who received her. Su ruoqiu knows that this Mrs. Fu is not Fu Zhe''s biological mother, she is Fu Mingzheng''s second wife. The reason why she chose her among so many affectionate and married women is that she is infertile and unable to give birth to children, threatening Fu Zhe''s status. It can be said that Fu Mingzheng at that time was very interested in this child. He married a wife who could not give birth to him, which could not only take care of Fu Zhe, but also eliminate other devious thoughts. Su ruoqiu knows her situation, naturally in the bottom of her heart some look down on her. She has been spoiled too much, and this kind of contempt will inevitably come out. As soon as she went in, she asked, "where''s Fu zhe?" Mrs. Fu, with a gentle smile, sat her down and told the servant to bring her a cup of her favorite coffee, but did not answer her question. Su ruoqiu was worried and did not care about the cup of coffee. After sitting for two minutes, she asked, "is Fu zhe at home? I can''t reach him. " "Fu Zhe is not here," said Mrs. Fu "Where did he go?" Su ruoqiu frowns, she was driven out of the Su family, not even a place to live. Originally, she planned to go abroad with Fu Zhe, but she couldn''t get in touch. Mrs. Fu put the delicate cup in her hand on the tea table and said with a smile, "Miss Su should know that I''m just a stepmother, and I can''t discipline him. Of course, I don''t know where he went." "Yes." Su ruoqiu sighed. The smile on Mrs. Fu''s face faded. Of course, she knew she was in an awkward situation, but what happened? She is Fu Mingzheng''s wife and the mother of the Fu family. Even if she can''t have children, she also has a lot of shares in Fu''s company. But because she can''t have children, even such a little girl can look down on her. Fu''s eyes are not at the bottom of her mouth. Over the years, in fact, Fu Mingzheng has been quite good to her. She has been well arranged for money and work. However, Fu Zhe is very indifferent to her, with a sense of being superior. Now it seems that this miss su er and Fu zhe are really compatible, and look down on people in the same way. It''s a pity that Miss Su made such a fool of them. Su ruoqiu plans to leave when Fu Zhe is not at home. She was a bit out of her wits and didn''t know what to do. She stood up to greet her and walked to the door. Mrs. Fu stopped her and said, "if Miss Su is willing to listen to my advice, don''t look for Fu zhe any more." Su ruoqiu looked back at her, the dissatisfaction in the eyes was seen clearly, "why?" "Because Fu Mingzheng won''t agree with you, so will your parents." Mrs. Fu''s mouth was in a gentle tone, as if she were really thinking about her. But will su ruoqiu appreciate it? Of course not. She likes Fu zhe for so many years. She represses her feelings bitterly and treats him as a friend. She sees him in every possible way to pursue his sister She couldn''t forget the grievances. But now, she has fulfilled her wish, Fu zhe actually escaped from marriage for her, which is simply the realization of her dream. She can finally have him, how can she give up? "I''m sorry for Su ruoxia, but the whole world doesn''t agree that I should be with Fu Zhe." With these words, she left in anger. Mrs. Fu gave a sneer, but Fu zhe was willing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2236 After su ruoqiu left, Fu Mingzheng went downstairs. His face was not very good-looking, and he asked, "is that little daughter of the Su family here?" "Yes, she seems to like Fu zhe very much. She can''t persuade him." Mrs. Fu sighed with regret. "Ridiculous!" Fu Mingzheng scolded discontentedly. He beat Fu zhe for a meal, but he still didn''t calm down. At the thought that the hard won cooperation case was defeated, he could not help but blame the Su family. Especially Su ruoqiu. Fu Mingzheng has always known that the Su family favors their little daughter, but in his opinion, such a girl with no brain, no talent and no talent is not worthy of her son. He also knew that Fu zhe had always liked Su ruoxia, a famous young painter in the world, but he didn''t expect to escape marriage and chase Su ruoqiu. Fu ruoqiu didn''t understand what was happening to him. So when he knew that Su ruoqiu had the face to come to Fu''s house to find someone, Fu Mingzheng laughed angrily. The Su family even wanted to be dissatisfied with his son. He didn''t see what virtue his little daughter was. He even wanted to rob his brother-in-law. Su ruoqiu, who leaves, doesn''t know that Fu Zhe is at home, but is beaten hard in bed. She did not know what kind of person she had become in the heart of Fu family. She was a little confused and didn''t know where to go. So many things happened that day that she didn''t eat any food. She was so hungry that she had to take a taxi to the restaurant to eat. But when I finished the meal, I found out that her money was running out. Before that, Fu Zhe always paid for her to buy, buy, pay, so that she didn''t realize it. Without the Su family and Fu Zhe, she felt that there were countless difficulties on her first day of life. ¡­¡­ After su ruoqiu leaves in anger, Su''s parents try to persuade Su Li not to leave. In their view, Su ruoqiu had made a mistake, and it was also right to learn a lesson. Su Fu didn''t plan to ignore her, at least arranged for a few people to watch her secretly, and would help with anything. But now the eldest daughter''s psychological state is really worrying, Su''s father and mother discussed, decided to call for a psychologist for her. Su Li returned to her usual appearance after su ruoqiu left. She even agreed to see a psychologist, which made her father and mother feel relieved. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, the next day the psychologist was invited to come. Su Li was very cooperative in the whole process, but after she went back to have a rest, she told her father and mother that the conclusion made them sink in their hearts. "Miss Su''s psychological state is very sensitive. She is such an excellent person who has not met with any setbacks. Once she is hurt, she can easily shut herself up. Mr. and Mrs. Su, my advice is not to put too much pressure on her and not to let her be stimulated again. " Said the psychiatrist. Su''s father and mother nodded, still worried. "I knew I wouldn''t let ruoqiu come back..." Su Mu covered her face and couldn''t help crying. Su Fu patted her on the shoulder. "She always has to face it. Maybe a little earlier to face, but also let her a little earlier to untie the knot. And She has to divorce Fu Zhe Su Li is lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling and sighing. She feels a little tired. It''s not physical exhaustion, but psychological pressure. She has always been an experiential performer. Now she is Su ruoxia. She needs to transfer the pressure she encounters to herself before she can enter the drama. Fortunately, Mu Changyan''s daily sympathy made her feel better. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2237 When the mobile phone rings, Su Li takes it out and sees that it is Fu Zhe. He still has the face to call? Su Lin coldly hung up the phone and dragged the number into the blacklist. Whether it''s an apology or something, you have to say it in person. What''s a phone call? Dare not face it? Hehe. People like Fu zhe are most irresponsible and disgusting. Fu Zhe''s face was a little ugly when he was lying on the bed. Fu Mingzheng was standing in front of the bed, frowning at him. "No answer?" Fu Mingzheng asked. Fu zhe said, "she hung up the phone, and then it went black." Fu Mingzheng sneered and said, "call me." Fu zhe handed over his mobile phone and seemed to be hesitant. He has not contacted Su ruoqiu for several days. I don''t know how she is now. As soon as he got home, Fu Mingzheng beat him and confiscated all the equipment on him that could contact the outside world. Now it''s hard to get the phone, but it can only be taken away. Fu zhe sighed in his heart, but did not dare to show it, for fear of being beaten again. The next day after he came back, two illegitimate children outside Fu Mingzheng came over, but in fact they were laughing at him with a look of concern. However, in his contrast, Fu Mingzheng even thought they were not bad and gave them a small supervisor position in the company. Fu zhe understood that his father was dissatisfied with him, but what could he do? After realizing that the person he loves is Su ruoqiu, his emotion is just like a volcano. He can''t bear it. He didn''t want to marry Su ruoxia, he wanted to be with Su ruoqiu, so he ran away from marriage recklessly. It''s just that it''s not going well. He looked up at Fu Mingzheng and made a phone call. After connecting, he said with a smile: "brother Su, it''s me. By the way, Fu zhe has come back. If you are free, I''m going to bring this unworthy son to come and apologize to ruoxia. Good, good. We''ll come in the afternoon. Please, brother su. We Fu family will definitely give you an account. " After he made the phone call, he looked at Fu zhe coldly. "During this period, the Su family withdrew capital and terminated several cooperation. Even a few months later, Nanshan''s land was looking for another company to cooperate. Do you know how much the company lost? Fu Zhe, I tell you, this time you have to get Su ruoxia''s forgiveness in any case. You have to remember that you and she have obtained the certificate. You are already a legal couple. As long as she forgives you, you and the Su family can continue to cooperate. Do you understand? " Fu zhe didn''t speak, so fu Mingzheng was so angry that he wanted to smoke again. "You do it yourself. If you dare to vacillate between the two sisters of the Su family, don''t blame me for not looking at father and son." Fu Mingzheng is going to be very angry with this son, especially when he thinks of the other two illegitimate children who are not nurtured around but treat others well, their faces are even worse. Fu zhe watched Fu Mingzheng leave angrily and closed his eyes. He likes Su ruoqiu, as long as Su ruoqiu. Su ruoxia is just a dream that he has been used to chasing for so many years. After waking up, those pictures with time filter are mottled and faded, and they are no longer so vivid and beautiful. Su ruoqiu, on the other hand, has been quietly accompanying him for many years. At last, he shows a beautiful and shining jade, which makes him infatuated and wants to cherish it. However, if he insists on doing so, he will definitely detest Fu Mingzheng. What to do? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2238 Fu zhe hasn''t figured out how to face it. Fu Mingzheng has taken him to Su''s house. After all, Fu Zhe is still suffering from all kinds of pain. In addition, he feels uncomfortable everywhere. The Su family are already waiting. Originally, Su''s parents did not want to let Su Li and Fu zhe meet, for fear that she would be stimulated again. But Su Li agreed to meet and said she wanted a divorce. The parents of the Su family could only agree, but they still asked a psychologist to come over. At least professionals would be there to ease their nerves. When Fu Mingzheng came to the door with Fu Zhe and all kinds of precious gifts, Su Li was sitting beside her mother, looking down in a daze. Fu Mingzheng opened his mouth and exchanged greetings. When he saw Su Li, who had been haggard for a long time, his intuition was not good. However, as soon as Fu zhe entered the door, he looked around. He was looking for Su ruoqiu. There was no Su Li in his eyes. As soon as the parents of the Su family saw him, they were angry. His father put the cup in his hand on the tea table and said coldly, "Fu Zhe, what are you looking for?" Fu zhe had to withdraw his eyes. Fu Mingzheng is going to be angry with this son. He came with him to apologize, not to let him continue to offend others. He quickly explained a few words, and then said what he meant. "Although there was a lot of unhappiness in the wedding, Fu zhe did something wrong to hurt ruoxia, but after all, the two children were married and became legal couple. It''s not good for anyone to hear about it. Besides, Fu zhe has already admitted his mistake, and he will never make any mistakes in the future. " Fu Mingzheng said as he raised his hand and patted Fu Zhe, indicating that he should apologize immediately. Fu zhe also knew that he was not doing a good job in escaping from marriage. Although he likes Su ruoqiu now, she always takes Su ruoxia in her heart for so many years, which is not to say that she can put it down. Apologies are important. Just as he was about to speak, Sully interrupted him, "I want a divorce." As soon as these words came out, everyone was quiet. Fu Mingzheng''s face changed. He said, "ruosha, I know Fu zhe has made you lose face, but he has sincerely repented this time. How can the family have an overnight feud?" Su Liyang chuckled, "Uncle Fu, I think people''s temperament and habits are hereditary. Fu Zhe is very similar to you. I can''t believe it. " Her words have already been clearly ironic. Although Fu Zhe''s biological mother died early, Fu Mingzheng''s illegitimate son is no less than two years old than Fu Zhe. He not only cheated in marriage, but also had more than one person. Although this kind of thing is quite a few in the rich and powerful circles, it makes people unhappy to be satirized like this. Sure enough, Fu Mingzheng''s face sank, but due to the recent tense relations of the Su family, he did not open his mouth, so as not to make a fuss. Su Li looked at him, his face was not good-looking, but laughed more happily. She has been thinner and paler recently, and she seems to be more and more harmless and pitiful. She is quite different from the gorgeous goddess of temperament in the past. She looked at Fu Zhe, who was a little lost in her mind. Then she took out the divorce agreement that had been prepared and pushed it to him. "Look at it. If you think it''s OK, sign it. Of course, I''ve already hired a lawyer. If you think it''s inappropriate, you can go to the court to discuss it. " Fu zhe had some confusion in his mind. He had seen Su Li so haggard recently. He felt guilty and had some unspeakable pleasure. The woman who has been chasing for so long is also sad for him. The secret sense of achievement makes people feel inexplicably happy. But she took out the divorce agreement directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2239 Her movements were so natural that there was no hesitation. An indescribable emotion rose in Fu Zhe''s heart. When he thought of his pursuit for so many years, he only felt that he was really wrong. Even if he didn''t like her now, he liked her sister. Fu Mingzheng felt bitter when he saw Su Li''s behavior. He didn''t want them to fall out today, but he didn''t expect her to want a divorce. Su''s father stood up and said to him, "Mr. Fu, let''s leave it to the children themselves." Fu Mingzheng felt a little bad about the plain look of Su''s father. I''m afraid the Fu family and the Su family really have to break up this time. In this matter, he couldn''t not fight for it, so he could only get up and follow Su Li to the study. This study is decorated very cold, Fu Mingzheng only need to see at a glance is not commonly used, just temporarily used to entertain guests. Su''s mother also left, leaving only Su Li and Fu Zhe in the living room. Fu zhe had just restrained himself in front of his parents, but now he was relieved. He frowned and glanced at the divorce agreement, then looked at Suli, who had no expression. "Have you decided?" "Otherwise?" Su Li is not going to act any more now. To deal with people like him, she only hated that she couldn''t OOC too much, otherwise she would have been slapped. "Do you think I can still be heartless after you''ve given me so much embarrassment at the wedding? What are you thinking, Fu zhe "Yes, I escaped. Because I found that I love the person is ruoqiu, I do not want to leave regret, also do not want her sad. I''m sorry about this, but it''s not about ruoqiu. I can apologize as much as you want. " Su Li picked up the cup of tea on the tea table and sipped it gently, "you can sign some divorce agreements." "It''s just that?" Fu zhe looked at the two thin pieces of paper, "in fact, you promised to marry me is reluctant, I have chased you for five years, your heart is really cold." "Oh, Mr. Fu, you also said that you pursued me for five years, so you can betray me with my sister?" Su Li''s mouth provoked, with sarcasm in her eyes, "do you really hope that I can''t let you go, and want to keep pestering you and satisfy your disgusting vanity? You''re just wishful thinking. " "You! Su ruosha, how did you become like this Fu zhe couldn''t believe that such words actually came from her, "what''s your upbringing? What about your image? " "Breeding? Image? " "You can ask yourself if you have these things first," she quipped Fu Zhecun stood up for a moment. He only felt that he had been blind before. He thought Su ruoxia was the most beautiful woman. He had missed Su ruoqiu for so many years. He looked at Su Li bitterly, "what do you want?" "I said, signed the divorce agreement. Isn''t that exactly what you want? " Su Li wants to blow his dog''s head even more. Fu zhe snorted coldly, but he didn''t refute it. He directly took up his pen and signed his name. After all, he did want to divorce her so that he could be with ruoqiu. It''s just He still didn''t get in touch with her. "Where is Ruo Qiu?" Fu zhe put down his pen and asked. Su Li picked up the divorce agreement in her spare time, looked at the dense terms on it, and with a smile in her eyes, "she? I was kicked out. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2240 "What do you say?" Fu zhe asked in surprise. "Is it strange? A man who robbed her sister and her husband did not feel guilty, but was elated. Who can accept her to stay Su Li''s tone was casual, "why, she didn''t contact you?" Fu zhexin next cold, he did not get a mobile phone these days, was locked in the home simply can not go out, even if Su ruoqiu contact him is useless. But after she was driven out by her family, he couldn''t be with her "Su ruoxia, I didn''t expect you to be such a vicious woman!" he said "In terms of malice, I can''t compare with you and Su ruoqiu." Su Li''s mouth rose, "do you feel guilty when you run away from marriage? Did Su ruoqiu worry when she found out you and I were looking for her? Have you ever thought how vicious you are when you go abroad and throw all the pressure and embarrassment to me? Fu Zhe, I tell you, it''s not over yet. " Fu Zhetou once saw her so powerful that she could not help but step back, "what else do you want to do? I''ve already signed the divorce papers. " Su Li nodded. "Yes, getting rid of you is just the first step. Fu Zhe, I hope you are prepared for everything you want. " Still want to be with Su ruoqiu? Delusion. Want to inherit the Fu family? Dream. Fu zhe has some confusion in his mind, but this is the Su family. He still knows that he can''t do anything, otherwise he will be cheated by this woman. Therefore, we should go to Su ruoqiu first. Yes, his ruoqiu must be very sad and helpless now. He needs him very much. He wants to find her. Just, the whole s city is so big, where to find it? What''s more, he has nothing on him, no mobile phone, no money, and can''t walk alone. Fu Zhe is not as simple as Su ruoqiu, but he can''t make a meal without straw. He can''t even take a taxi. He can only rely on walking. But this is the villa area, even a few hours to walk out of here. Fu zhe sighed and walked out of the villa of the Su family. However, he saw his own car and the facade was waiting for the driver of the Fu family. He immediately went to the bus and told the driver to take him home first. He thought well, he must go to find Ruo Qiu, and before that, he must get his mobile phone and money. At the moment, Fu Mingzheng is still in the Su family. He doesn''t look at him. As long as he gets his things back to Fu''s house before Fu Mingzheng, everything can be solved. Su Li stood in front of the French window and watched Fu zhe get on the bus and leave like a burning butt. Her eyes were full of sarcasm. Stupid. "Miss, I have a call for you." The maid brought her cell phone. Su Li took a look and saw the name Mu Changyan on the screen. Her eyes trembled slightly and picked up the phone. "Mu Changyan?" "Miss Su, are you free these days? There is a rose in the suburb of Xicheng. Can you enjoy it together Mu Changyan is not really sure about her current situation. After all, after comforting Mu Xiaoyan that day, there was no video. Therefore, he did not expect Su Li to lose so much weight in just a few days. Su Li didn''t want to worry him, so she hesitated. Mu Changyan over there saw her silent, and then asked, "are you busy recently?" "Sorry, I I''m busy these days. You know, it''s a bit of a problem with divorce. " Su Li made an excuse, which neither worried him nor made him doubt anything. Mu Changyan is sure to know, "then wait for you to finish this matter, anyway, the flowering period of Chinese rose is long." "Good," said Su Li with a smile from the corner of her eye. "Maybe next time I meet, I''ll be single again." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2241 The divorce agreement has been signed, and Su Li''s mood has obviously stabilized. The Su family seemed to be at peace again. However, where she could not see, Su Mu couldn''t help thinking about her little daughter. That night she couldn''t sleep, tossing and turning in bed, Su Fu was awakened by her movement, "what''s the matter?" "Old Su, why did Qiuqiu become that way?" The tone of Su''s mother was worried. After all, her daughter, who had been spoiled since childhood, was pretty and cute, and occasionally naughty. But she should never rob her sister''s husband. Su Fu sighed, "maybe it''s because we spoil her too much. Since she was a child, we satisfied her with everything she wanted, but when she found that the people she liked liked liked her sister, she felt uncomfortable. But even so, I can''t believe she would do it. " "Looking at ruoxia losing so much weight recently, I feel really heartache. But if Qiu is out alone, I''m worried Su Mu felt that her heart was grilled on the fire, no matter what. "I don''t blame you. Although ruocheu did something wrong, she was our daughter after all. Don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to watch her. There won''t be any danger. " Su Fu comforted him. Even if it is to drive out, but in the end will worry. "Well, I hope that ruosha will come out earlier." Said Su mu. Their conversation was heard by 2333, who came out at night. He flew back to tell Su Li. Su Li is not sleeping at the moment. She sneaks into her studio at night and is painting an oil painting. The canvas is covered with a variety of deep and shallow pink, looks very warm. Hearing 2333''s words, she put down her brush and didn''t care about the paint on her hand. She said to it, "look, soon Su ruoqiu will be taken back. ] [how can they do this? The mistress is so bad, but she still treats her so well. ]In fact, it doesn''t know so many emotions, but it just feels unfair. Su Li smiles and says, "you don''t know, people are like this. They are always more tolerant of the people they like. The same thing, like the people and do not like the people, will be different. They like Su ruoqiu as much as they like it. Isn''t it the same in the original plot? Su ruoqiu can be forgiven for showing weakness, and not forgiving is narrow-minded. ] [humans are so complicated. ]2333''s frog face is full of sorrow. But it''s because of the complexity of human beings that it''s more interesting to calculate. ]Su Li picked up the brush and started painting again. She didn''t expect to put Su ruoqiu in the mud. Always come again and again, Su''s father and mother will die for her. However, she believes that Su ruoqiu, who faces Fu Zhe, will surely satisfy her. Perhaps at this time, Fu zhe has already escaped from the Fu family and found Su ruoqiu, but Fu Mingzheng will not let him go any more, plus the two excellent illegitimate children Fu zhe didn''t need her to do it again. Neither of his ambitious brothers would allow him to recover. Su Li yawned, looked at the canvas and laughed with satisfaction. She didn''t sleep all night. Now she was sleepy. She locked her studio and went back to her room and fell asleep. And Su Fu got up early, heard the bodyguard reply his content, he looked at the man in black in front of him, angry smashed the bowl in his hand. What''s wrong with your mother Su "The boy of Fu family went to Ruo Qiu." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2242 "What?" Su''s mother was surprised. She didn''t like Fu zhe at all. This man killed her eldest daughter, and colluded with her younger daughter, causing a rift between their sisters, which made their family this way. Therefore, after hearing that he was actually looking for Su ruoqiu, Su''s mother angrily patted the table, "what do you think of the Fu family? They let him run out!" Su''s father''s face was also very ugly, so he didn''t have breakfast. He called Fu Mingzheng and asked him to start a teacher. Fu Mingzheng was also looking for him. At this moment, when he heard Su Fu''s censure, he was anxious to kill Fu zhe immediately. Fu Mingzheng called in his bodyguards and asked them to quickly bring Fu zhe back. Su''s father went to find someone in person. Whether it is Fu zhe or Su ruoqiu, he should teach a good lesson. At this time, Fu Zhe and Su ruoqiu don''t know what happened. They had a wonderful night last night. Su ruoqiu was originally lonely and helpless. She was excited when she knew that Fu zhe had overcome many difficulties to find her. When he saw the scar on his body which was beaten by Fu Mingzheng, he felt extremely distressed. The two people told each other their love. Fu zhe also said that he had divorced her sister and would be able to be together in the future. Su ruoquan is moved to go out again. When Su Fu and Fu Mingzheng''s people meet at the door, they directly break into the hotel room. At this time, Fu zhe had just finished his bath, and there was only a towel under him. Su ruoqiu is wearing his broad shirt, only covering his thighs, looks like a different sexy. Two people sat on the sofa whispering, intimate incomparable, and then the next moment without warning, a group of people burst in. Su''s father saw two people who were not well-dressed. He was so angry that he kicked the chair beside him. Su ruoqiu''s face turned white with fright. Fu zhe only felt bad when he saw Fu Mingzheng. After the chaos of war, Fu zhe was smashed by Su Fu''s chair, and then taken away by Fu Mingzheng''s men. Su ruoqiu can only cry and cry, but can not catch up. Seeing Fu zhe being carried away, Su ruoqiu finally couldn''t help shouting at Su Fu: "why do you do this to us! I''m with Fu Zhe. What''s wrong? He has already divorced Su ruoxia! " "Pa", Su Fu slapped the past. This is the second time he beat his daughter, the first time still feel a little guilty, this time is full of disappointment. "How could your mother and I raise such a thing as you? Are you hurting your sister for such a man Su ruoqiu covered her face and looked at him with resentment in her eyes. "I just pursue my love. Is this wrong? Su ruoxia doesn''t love Fu zhe as much as I do. They won''t be happy when they get married! " "You don''t know how to repent, do you? OK, then you can chase your love. I don''t have a daughter like you in my su family. Who you want to be with in the future, we will not care about you Su Fu was very angry. "Mind me? Do you mind me during this time? It''s not rare for you to drive me out of the house for the sake of Su ruoxia. " Su ruoqiu roared, she only felt that she was full of grievances, and the person who caused all this was her sister! She hates her! Wolf father, why do you think you haven''t been safe for a long time. Since you''re not rare, that''s fine After saying this, he turned to leave directly, and Su''s bodyguard left behind him in silence. Su ruoqiu covered her face and knelt down to cry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2243 "Mom, I''ll go out." Su Li, holding a picture bag in her hand, said. Although Su Mu was worried, she didn''t want to lock her at home, so she nodded, "where are you going to let the driver drive you?" "Well, I''ll be back for dinner." Su Li raised the corner of her mouth and said softly. "Well, have a good time." Su Mu was relieved to know that she had made a promise. This child is not their favorite, but he is very understanding. Knowing that they are worried about her, they will hide their emotions in the bottom of their hearts, endure them silently, and really make people heartache. Fortunately, she is slowly recovering. Sully put the bag in the trunk, then sat in the car and said to the driver, "go to the will hotel first." "Yes, miss." The driver answered and thought that it was not the hotel where the second Miss lived. What did the first lady do in the past? Realizing that he seemed to think too much, the driver threw the idea out of his mind and focused on driving. Su Li, with a cake in her hand, went out of surochue''s room in the will Hotel and knocked on the door. After knocking for a while, the door opened. Su ruoqiu didn''t sleep well these days. She had black eyes on her face and looked impatient, "who..." When she saw the visitor, she was surprised, "Su ruoxia? What are you doing here? " Su Li smile shallow, "come to see you." With that, she ignored Su ruoqiu, walked around her and sat down on the sofa. Su ruoqiu''s confused brain wakes up. She slams the door, runs to Su Li and shouts, "what are you doing here? To laugh at me? To see how miserable I am now? " Su Li put the cake on the tea table, raised her eyebrows and looked at her, "how miserable? Is it miserable to live in a five-star hotel and have a luxurious lunch? " Su ruoqiu sat down and asked, "what do you mean?" "I just came to see you. After all, you are my sister. We grew up together. I''ve been protecting you everywhere. My parents are also spoiling you. I don''t understand why you do this to me Su Li sneered and pushed the cake to her. "Even now, I still want to buy you the cake you like. But what about you? What have you done? " Su ruoqiu said, "yes, now everyone thinks I''m a white eyed wolf, a cheap woman, robbing her own sister''s husband You should be happy. After all, you''ve finally become your parents'' favorite daughter. I know you''re jealous of me. I''ve known it since I was a kid When he said this, Su ruoqiu''s tone had a trace of malice. "Yes, I do envy that you are loved by all. But you''re jealous of me, aren''t you? Because I am the pride of the Su family, is the object of worship of all peers, even the people you like are chasing me, so you want to be with Fu Zhe. You''ve also succeeded in robbing my husband and embarrassing me in front of all the people. It''s really one another. " Su Li''s tone is light, stating these facts. Sure enough, Su ruoqiu''s face changed, "yes, I really envy you." Obviously, they are twins, but why are they not so good? Su ruoxia can draw. She won prizes and won soft hands. She has the most famous teacher in the world. She can also play the piano, but with a little bit of thought, she can go all the way to the grade examination. But she couldn''t do so well even though she tried hard, so she developed the habit of three minutes'' heat. It''s just to keep people from saying that she was born inferior to her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2244 The two who are jealous of each other are the closest sisters. "But I never wanted to hurt you." Su Li''s tone cooled down. She was really worthless for the original owner. Su ruoxia envies and envies Su ruoqiu''s love, but she won''t hurt her because of this jealousy. Made a different choice, jealousy. At the thought of Su ruoxia''s suicide because of her collapse, Su Li felt very uncomfortable. She was so good that she was ruined by these two people. So, should Su ruoqiu also taste this taste? In the face of Su Li''s accusation, Su ruoqiu just turned red. She would not let her tears fall out. She suppressed her trembling voice and said, "so what? Isn''t the winner king in this world? It''s your business that you don''t fight for what you want, and I''m just fighting for what I want. Everyone is selfish. Don''t be so hypocritical. Who knows if you want me to die Of course, if you don''t want to kill me, Sue, I hope you''ll die? I hope you are in pain. Your parents will hate you, Fu zhe won''t marry you, and your other friends will worry about you robbing their man Su ruoqiu, you will become a loner. At that time, I may be the only one willing to sympathize with you. " "Shut up!" Su ruoqiu screamed in a shrill voice, "Fu zhe belongs to me. You are divorced!" "Yes, he signed the divorce agreement. But you may not know the rest of that. " Su Li''s eyes and eyebrows with a smile, "he has an 8% stake in Fu''s company, and now all of them are in me. Do you know what that means? It means that I have become a major shareholder of the Fu family. Even if you become the dream Mrs. Fu, you have to be subject to me. There is one more thing you don''t know. Fu zhe has already angered his father. It is still a question whether he can take over Fu. And you can guess what Fu zhe will choose between you and your family? " Su ruoqiu rubbed to get up, raised his finger to Su Li and roared, "you had a premeditation, didn''t you! You cunt "Who can compare with you in terms of cheap? Is it that you haven''t seen a man with two legs or just like to rob others Su Li said with a sneer and casually opened the cover of the cake. "I''m here to tell you, Su ruoqiu, be careful." The beautiful flowers on the cream cake are stacked in layers to form a very gorgeous flower with a strong sweet smell. Su Li picked up the cake, directly the whole son in Su ruoqiu''s face, "think about it, my dear sister." Su ruoqiu was suddenly covered with cream. She screamed and tried to wipe it off. However, she found that her nostrils were full of cream, and her mouth was full of sweet and greasy. But Su Li has already walked out of the room with a smile. When Su ruoqiu finally cleans up, she trembles and calls Fu Zhe. But again, it''s impossible to connect. Su Li''s words still had an impact on her. She was afraid that it was all true. Fidgeting all day, she could not wait like this, got up and went to Fu''s house to find someone. As soon as Fu Mingzheng came home, he saw Su ruoqiu standing at the door. He squinted discontentedly and didn''t want to entertain her. He said to one of his sons, "ah Cheng, go and ask why Miss Su is here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2245 Fu Cheng is one of Fu Mingzheng''s illegitimate sons. He has been a director in the company recently. Although he was airborne, he was so capable and emotional intelligence that he was taken over by the people under his command. Especially in Fu Zhe''s contrast, he appears to be more excellent, so fu Mingzheng often brings him in. Now he saw the girl standing outside and understood her identity, so he got out of the car and walked over. "Is it Miss Su?" Fu Ruo Cheng did not come here to visit Fu Leng Fu Cheng didn''t expect that she would ask. He also wanted to see what she wanted to do and nodded. "Well Can you take me in with you Su ruoqiu stood at the door for a long time because she was a little timid and thought of Mrs. Fu''s attitude when she came last time, so she hesitated. Seeing Fu Cheng now, he thought that he might not be so embarrassed to go in together. "This..." Fu Cheng hesitated. "Miss Su can go in by herself." "I..." Su ruoqiu wants to explain, but feels embarrassed. After all, he doesn''t know the person in front of him. She sighed anxiously, then lowered her head and looked pitiful. Fu Cheng looked at her like this, but in his heart was a praise. This Miss Su''s appearance is really outstanding. No wonder Fu zhe will be haunted by her. If it wasn''t for her, he would not have been able to enter the Su family''s gate. In that case, I have to thank her. However, he was more aware of Fu Mingzheng''s boredom with Su ruoqiu, and of course he would not let her in as she wished. However, she is also useful, can be used to contain Fu Mingzheng Thinking flashed through his mind, Fu Cheng said with a smile, "sorry, Miss Su, I''m afraid I can''t do this. But I might be able to give you a message. " "Message?" Su ruoqiu raised her eyes and seemed to have some expectation. "Of course, if you have something to say, I can help you." "Well Can you ask Fu Zhe to contact me? I can''t get through to him all the time. " Su ruoqiu some sad said, she also knows that this is not his fault, but the grievance is really grievance. "Yes, of course." Fu Cheng agreed. Su ruoqiu this just showed a shallow smile, "thank you." "Miss Su, you''d better go back first. I''ll definitely let Mr. Fu contact you." "Well." Su ruoqiu nodded and left the door of Fu''s house. After watching her go away, Fu Chengcai got on the car again: "Dad, Miss Su is gone." "Well." Fu Mingzheng nodded coldly. ¡­¡­ After leaving the will Hotel, Sully was in a good mood and asked the driver to take her to a restaurant. After she got out of the car, she opened the trunk and took out her painting bag. She said to the driver, "you go first. I''m going to pick me up when I get home." After the driver of "good lady" left her view, Suli walked in. This is a theme restaurant, focusing on returning to the natural style. Inside, the environment is quiet. When you walk into the rockery, surrounded by water, you can see the koi swimming leisurely in the water after passing a small arch bridge. The beautiful waiter took Su Li to a box named "eleven bridges" and retired. She walked in and went around a simple screen and saw Mu Changyan, who had been waiting there. I haven''t seen him for many days. He is still a rebellious figure, which conflicts with the elegant and natural style here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2246 People like Mu Changyan would not like such a place, probably to cater to her. Su Li could not help but shed a little smile in her eyes. She went in and said hello, "Mu Changyan." Mu Changyan got up and met him. Subconsciously, he helped her take the painting bag, but his eyebrows frowned, "how did you lose so much weight?" "No, it''s just two pounds. Is that obvious? It seems that my weight loss results are very gratifying. " Su Li didn''t want to let him worry, so he tried to keep good health and saw him when he didn''t look so haggard. "What kind of fat to lose, you are already very thin." Mu Changyan raised his hand for a moment, then pretended to hold her slender wrist naturally and took her to the seat. Su Li''s face still with a smile, in the view of the scenery outside the window just slightly exclaimed. Looking out through the lattice window, there is a small stream of clear water. It is a cluster of blooming roses. It is bright orange, delicate pink, and warm red. It is full of vitality and beauty. "It''s beautiful here." Mu Changyan looked at Su Li, with some warmth under his eyes, "fortunately you like it." He doesn''t like to come to such places. He has a strong personality and has no interest in enjoying flowers and scenery. But a few days ago, he still inquired about the rich wedding which was discussed in succession. It was originally a perfect match, but at the wedding, the groom ran away and eloped with your sister. Naturally, this kind of gossip is something that countless people like to discuss, but mu Changyan feels extremely angry. In addition to his anger, he felt lucky. Fortunately, it was rare for him to meddle in his own affairs that day. Otherwise, what should he do when he was wronged and suffered? The Mu family does not engage in business, but because of the background, the family will also be involved with the aristocratic families in s city. When I come to visit on New Year''s holidays, I can see more of the undercurrent. These aristocratic families look bright, but inside is a more degenerate. He looked at Su Li and thought that she might have been wronged. He inquired about her again and again to find out whether she was well these days. Although she seems to be ok every time she replies to him. Such feelings made Mu Changyan want to visit the Su family for a time, but he was afraid of being too abrupt. Even his sister said that he has been hesitant and strange recently Mu Changyan sighed slightly and took his eyes back, but he saw the painting bag which he put aside. "What is this?" Su Li turned around, bent over to open the bag and said, "this is a gift I want to give you." "Gift?" Mu Changyan felt his heart beat a little faster, and his eyes could not help but stare at the painting bag. She carefully took out a framed painting and handed it to him, "I I don''t know how to thank you. After all, I can only paint, so this is for you. " Mu Changyan held his breath and carefully took over the painting. The picture is a cherry blossom forest, with pink and white petals falling, which is extremely beautiful. And in that picture, there is a man coming from the halo, the sun fell on his face, blurred facial features, but you can see at a glance that this man is him. For the first time in his life, Mu Changyan felt that he had the ability of aesthetic painting. His warm emotions seemed to be going out, which made his whole person somewhat different. "It''s a wonderful painting." He didn''t know how to describe it, he could only say so. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2247 "Do you like it?" Su Li asked him. "I love it. This is the first time I have received such a good gift." Mu Changyan carefully reached out and touched it, but could only touch the glass above. "If you like it, I really appreciate your company that day." Su Li laughed. "I was really sad that day, but I didn''t know how to say it. I don''t dare to show it in front of my parents. Fortunately, you... " Mu put the painting aside carefully and said, "what about now? Are you still sad? " "It''s not sad." Su Li felt relieved as if she was relieved. "I like painting since I was a child, and I''m not as lively as my sister. The people I know are just a small circle. Therefore, after Fu zhe pursued me for so long, everyone thought that we would be together, and I also thought so. So when he proposed to me that day, I felt that the day was coming, so I agreed. Actually, I don''t seem to like him that much. But I do regard him as a very close person. He and his sister betrayed me like this. I am really sad and can''t accept it Mu Changyan looked at her and could not help touching her hair. "They are not worth your feelings." "Well, but fortunately, I don''t really like Fu Zhe that much. When he signed the divorce agreement, I just felt relieved Su Li reached out and rubbed the glass. "Now it''s all over." "In the future, there will be better people to cherish you," Mu Changyan looked at her, and her heart was full of her. "You are so excellent, you will not lack the love of such a scum." Su Li chuckled and looked at him brightly, "right? Do you think so? " "Of course, even my sister likes you so much and adores you. If I take the picture you sent me back, she must be very jealous Mu Changyan in order to tease her, spare no effort to start black his sister. "The smile is very lovely," Su Li thought of the lovely girl who would cry because of her, and her smile was more gentle. "When is her birthday, let me draw a picture for her." Mu Changyan was stunned, "don''t draw for her." "Why?" Su Li is puzzled. "Anyway Anyway, she has already passed her birthday this year. Don''t draw for her. " Mu Changyan for a moment some regret, pulled out Mu smile, see Su Li to her also seems very good appearance, in the heart some sour. However, Mu Xiaoyan, who is inexplicably cued, is only two months away from her birthday. However, she has no idea that her brother has refused the gift from her idol for her. Su Li saw his uncomfortable expression, but she understood his meaning. She said with a smile, "OK, when is your birthday? Shall I draw a picture for you?" "July 15th." Mu Changyan immediately reported his birthday. Of course, he wanted a gift, especially the portrait she painted herself Su Li covered her mouth and chuckled, "OK, I remember." The two chatted and chatted, and the atmosphere became more lively. This is a private restaurant. The dishes are decided by the boss every day, and orders are not accepted. At the moment, beautiful waiters with today''s dishes in, full of the whole table. "Hungry? Let''s go and eat. " Mu Changyan got up and said to her. Su Li also stood up with him and went to the table, looking at the dishes which were put in the shape of flowers, and her eyes were a little bit amazing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2248 It''s always pleasant to enjoy delicious food. After eating this meal, Su Li''s mood has been completely in the air, and at this time, she actually heard 2333 mention Su ruoqiu''s death. Su Li did not go to the hotel to find her for any other reason, but she knew that Su Fu had taken all the people who were looking at her back, so she just wanted to take the opportunity to vent. She''s tired of acting pathetic, OK? Su ruoqiu Dao is still comfortable living in a five-star hotel, just need to think about a man, but what? Su Li is not so kind and tolerant. Su ruoqiu''s affection for her has been reduced to zero, and she will start to have negative numbers soon. At that time, she will certainly do something. When does Suli have to wait until she doesn''t get angry? She bought the cake on purpose. In Su ruoxia''s memory, one year at their birthday party, Su ruoqiu was too noisy and caused a cake fight. One of her classmates probably drank too much, took Su ruoxia as her and pressed a piece of cream on her face. Su ruoqiu also exultantly jumped out and told her classmates that she had recognized the wrong person. She was deliberately hiding to let Su ruoxia be her target. Even though it was only a small thing at that time, Su Li couldn''t help hating it. Su ruoqiu in the bone with malice, selfish and hypocritical, let her think about one thing, one thing revenge in the past. When she put the whole cream cake on Su ruoqiu''s face and watched her scream, the joy of revenge was extremely pleasant. Facts have proved that the best way to forget hatred is to revenge, not to let go of grievances. Su Li just simply retaliated, but did not expect to have a better result. Su ruoqiu, a fool, would run to Fu''s house. Doesn''t she understand that Fu''s family would like to kill her? After all, people are double labeled. In the Fu family''s view, a series of consequences caused by Fu Zhe''s escape from marriage are all due to Su ruoqiu''s hook and lead. Without her, she would not have been like this. Su ruoqiu, however, has a bad brain and runs to Fu''s house to brush his sense of existence She was relieved that she loved to die so much. Su Li not only showed a satisfied smile. Seeing her smile, Mu Changyan said, "as I told you before, there is a beautiful rose in the western suburbs. Do you want to go and have a look?" "Well, at this time of the year, I want to draw more flowers and send them to my teacher." Su Li said with a smile. Mr. Andrea has been traveling around the world all year round, and he always draws the best flowers. Although he is older, he is more and more fond of flowers and plants, especially those delicate flowers. His students often draw a lot of flowers for him to make him happy. As Andrea''s favorite student, Su ruoxia is more attentive. It''s just that there are so many things that she''s delayed. Now that she is going to enjoy the flowers, Su Li is naturally willing to go. Mu Changyan put the painting Su Li gave him in the trunk, then opened the door to let her get on. Su Li sat in and looked at him and said with a smile, "I thought you would start the car." "It''s not very convenient to start the car." Mu Changyan looked at the plaid corset skirt on her body. It was not very elegant to sit on the motorcycle in the skirt, and it was dangerous to sit on the side. Naturally, he had to think about these. Su Li felt for his consideration and said softly, "thank you. I''ll wear pants next time I go out. " "Good." Is this the next appointment? Mu Changyan was pleased. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2249 There is a rose garden in the western suburbs. At this time, it is the season of roses in full bloom. Under the warm sunshine, roses of various colors are swaying. Su Li took a lot of photos with her mobile phone. After all, light is an important part of painting. The same sea of flowers, in each painter''s pen will present different beauty, in this point, Su Li is very serious. She understood that Su ruoxia''s regret in this life was not only emotional, but also career. After her psychological collapse, she could no longer pick up a brush. Even if she was forced to paint, she was more skilled than clever. If such paintings are spread out, others in the painting world will only feel that her works are declining. There are so many talents in the world, Su ruoxia is the most outstanding among young painters. But as her work got worse and worse, the talented painter also fell into the painting world. The pressure from the outside world was piling on her, making her more self doubt. Therefore, Su Li will not forget her career while solving the problem of male and female owners. Serious people are always charming, especially Mu Changyan has ten times the filter for Su Li. Looking at her, he is more fascinated. He wanted to leave this scene behind, so he took out his mobile phone and took a few pictures quietly. Even if he didn''t have any shooting skills, the photos he took were extremely beautiful. Mu Changyan looked at the photo for a long time and quietly set it as a screen saver. The western suburb is more remote here, but in addition to the flower sea, there are many fruit trees and vegetables. Many people will want to fly here after staying in the city for a long time. Accordingly, there are many happy farmhouses here, using the freshest ingredients. But they came after dinner. They were not hungry at the moment, so they went to buy two glasses of juice. Su Li went to the bamboo bridge and looked at the beautiful scenery in the distance. She turned her head and said to Mu Changyan, "how do you know so many good places?" "Yes, I know other good places. If you are interested, I can take you to play one by one." Mu Changyan will not miss these opportunities to get along alone. "Well, I''ve been to many places before, but I haven''t been like this. I feel relaxed and happy. " "I''m happy, too." Mu Changyan stepped forward and looked down at her with a smile that could not be concealed in his dark gray eyes. Su Li''s good mood lasted until she came home. When she saw the people in the living room, the smile on her face was as clean as the tide. Su ruoqiu is also bold, she is kneeling in front of Su''s parents, crying to admit her mistake. In the end is a beloved daughter, even if Su''s father and mother can be cruel for a while, they will still forgive her. It''s just that it''s a little faster. Su Li walked over and looked down at Su ruoqiu, "what are you doing?" Su''s father and mother took a look at Su Li with some trepidation, and felt extremely entangled. They certainly hope that the family can be well, but the younger daughter did such a wrong thing, and the older daughter''s psychological problems were not easy to improve. At this time, they did not dare to stimulate her, for fear that she would become the same as before. Just in the face of the little daughter''s voice and tears, they can not be hard hearted to drive her away. Su ruoqiu''s body stiffened slightly when she heard Su Li''s voice. She raised a pair of red tears and looked at Su Li pitifully, "sister, I know I''m wrong. Can you forgive me? " "Will you break up with Fu zhe?" Su Li asked simply and sharply. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2250 "Sister I... " Su ruoqiu choked and could only continue to cry. After she left the Fu family, she thought for a long time before making up her mind. She could not leave the Su family, especially when Fu zhe could not accompany her. These days, she had a hard time alone, as if the whole world had abandoned her. So she thought of her parents. She remembered that Su Fu hated her so much that she had sent someone to protect her even if she ran away from home. She knew that her parents wouldn''t really hate her, so she decided to take the hard way. First go back to Su''s home, let her parents forgive her, and then slowly let them accept that they are with Fu Zhe. In the end, even her sister''s objection is useless. And she put a little lower, if her sister does not forgive her, it is her fault, after all, they are sisters. She thought well, and waited until Su Li came back, but she suddenly asked the core of the matter. Give up Fu zhe? How could that be possible? She liked him for so many years, and finally expressed her feelings to each other. How could she be reconciled to giving up like this? She really hates Su Li. Why can''t she miss this point. So she just cried and didn''t speak. Su Li sat down and became gentle. "If Qiu, you are my sister, even if I can''t forgive you now, I will one day. But this is because, you are my sister, we are connected by blood, born on the same day, are the closest people. But what makes Fu zhe? He cheated me for so many years, made me so shameful, and deliberately seduced you, my sister. He and our feelings, I can not forgive him, can not let him get what he wants. If autumn, you have hurt me for the first time, do you want to continue to hurt me for Fu zhe? I''m your sister. " Su Li''s tone is very sincere and sad, even Su''s father and mother are moved. Since we want to talk about family relationship, you su ruoqiu can talk about it, so can I Su Li. Su ruoqiu was choked by her words. Even Su''s mother said, "if Xia is right, she can forgive you because you are sisters. But Fu Zhe, he is an irresponsible person. Ruoqiu, not only ruoxia, we will not promise you to be with him "Fu Zhe''s boy used to have a deep love for ruoxia. After chasing for so many years, he didn''t give up. As a result, he ran away from the wedding, which is beyond anyone''s imagination. But now he says it''s true love to you. If autumn, do you really believe it? What if, at that time, he deceives you like your sister? " Su Fu''s aversion to Fu zhe needs no cover up. "Ruoqiu, if you promise that we will never associate with Fu zhe again, I will forgive you. Our family is still the same as before." Su Li said softly. Su ruoqiu bit her lips, but she still couldn''t give up. She cried: "do you have to force me like this?" Su Li sighed, "you are forcing me. You force me to forgive you for being with Fu Zhe. I''m sorry I can''t do it. You are good with anyone, not with him. " "Why..." Su ruoqiu raised her hand to wipe away her tears, "is it because you are not with him? That''s why you don''t want me to be with him, but you''re divorced, aren''t you? Isn''t it over? " "It''s not over." Su Li pointed to her heart and said, "the pain I felt at that time was a hundred times deeper than you are now, but you still think I am forcing you." End? It''s impossible. If you don''t die as well as Fu Zhesheng, how can it end? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2251 Su Li''s tone is more calm, Su ruoqiu''s heart is colder. Su''s resolution came from not understanding clearly. What''s more, even her parents are on her side. Su ruoqiu took a look at her, and then looked at her parents, who were very determined, though they could not bear it. She covered her face and cried again, "why should this be so I can''t do without Fu Zhe. I love him. I love him too much. I have loved him for so many years. I have loved him since I was a child. " "So what? Fu zhe still loved me for ten years, and he was not escaping from marriage. What does time prove? " Su Li asked her. "You don''t believe in love, but I do. Even if my head is broken and bleeding, I will do it voluntarily. " Su ruoqiu raised her hand and hugged Su Mu''s leg. "Mom, please, don''t force me like this." "Ruo Qiu, you should grow up. If you like Fu Zhe, can you hurt your family? Can''t you feel how good summer is to you? But are you worthy of your conscience to hurt her like this Su Mu couldn''t understand why her little daughter was like this. There is nothing wrong with pursuing love, but it is wrong to hurt others for love, especially her sister. "All in all, you don''t let me be with Fu zhe because Su ruoxia isn''t it?" Su ruoqiu really can''t control his temper and roars again. Su Fu looked at her with disappointment and sighed heavily, "ruoqiu, if we let you make a choice, is it family or Fu Zhe, who do you choose?" Su ruoqiu was dazzled and felt helpless for a moment. Why didn''t her family consider her mood at all? Probably because I don''t love her enough Fu Zhe is willing to escape marriage for her and hurt people who have loved for ten years for her. But her parents said that they love her most, but now they force her to do so. Therefore, Fu Zhe is the one who loves her most. Su ruoqiu felt herself suddenly enlightened. She stood up, because she knelt for too long and her steps were unsteady. "I want Fu Zhe. I want him. I want him." Su''s parents were stunned. They didn''t expect Su ruoqiu to choose Fu zhe so decisively. So they have been raising her for so many years, teaching her, and loving her in vain? Su Mu asked her in a trembling voice, "do you really think so?" "I''m sorry, I can''t live without him." Su ruoqiu felt relieved when she said this sentence. "Don''t regret it!" Su''s father was only angry when he was sad. "I won''t regret it." Su ruoqiu firmly said that she would not give up even if the road ahead was more difficult. "You will." Su Li opens her mouth, her voice is very light, but let Su ruoqiu catch it all of a sudden. "I won''t!" she cried With that, she turned and ran out of the house. This time, she really didn''t intend to compromise. Her family''s rejection and opposition made her feel very sad. Now she has only Fu Zhe. Su ruoqiu grabs her mobile phone and waits for the news from Fu Zhe. She has been alone, only Fu Zhe is her only one. After su ruoqiu left, Su''s mother couldn''t help crying, "this child, why should this child be so rebellious. What did we do wrong? She wanted to... " Su Fu sighed and kneaded his forehead in silence. Su looked down at them, sad. I don''t know if they will be so sad after su ruoxia dies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2252 Later, Sully got a call from her teacher, Andrea. Andro''s voice in the smile ha ha, first comfort Su Li, let her not immersed in sadness, then said his intention. "Teacher, do you mean you want to come to s city?" Su Li was slightly surprised. If she remembered correctly, Andrea should have painted a very precious flower on the African prairie. Andro''s voice laughed, "you probably haven''t heard from us. We old guys decided to take a trip to Z country. Of course, it won''t come in vain. It''s necessary to hold an event and an exhibition of paintings. " This has already been made clear. Su Li opened her eyes wide, suppressed her joy, and said calmly as far as possible: "teacher, do you mean that the neskari association is going to visit country Z, and then hold an event?" There are also various organizations in the painting world, especially the nescali Association, which was established by a group of respected old painters. There can be a national treasure level masters, Andrea is also one of the elders, he is calling to pick up some little apprentices. The competitions and exhibitions organized by the neskari association are naturally very grand, and they will attract painters from all over the world. At that time, s city will probably be filled with various artists. Of course, it will be three months or two before the event will be held in s city. During this period, the news of the event will be spread out Andro said with a smile, "those old students will come too. Su, you must help me beat them in the face." Su Li These venerable old artists are also very serious in their psychology of comparison. After a lifetime of comparison, they have to let their students'' apprentices compare with each other. And their bets are also very interesting, such as allowing the other party to copy their own representative works, or publishing inferior information on their personal social accounts. In short, they are very naive. Of course, Su Li won''t let her teacher lose face. She agreed to the old man''s request with a smile. Andrea hung up the phone with satisfaction. Andrea is really sleepy to deliver pillows. Su Li is thinking about how to make those people who watch jokes get slapped in the face, so she has such a chance. As the most outstanding young painter, Su ruoxia naturally drew a lot of hatred value. When she knew that she was escaped from marriage, many people secretly ridiculed her. There are even people in her social account under all sorts of sinister messages, under the name of concern, but again and again to poke open her wounds, the heart is punishable. These people are expected to come to this painting competition. As the host, Su Li should treat them well. ¡­¡­ It was more than half a month after the news of the neskari contest spread. During this period, Su Li lived a very full life. In addition to painting in the studio every day, she also took time to make an appointment with Mu Changyan, and the whole person seemed to be restored to the original appearance. Although Su''s father and mother occasionally feel heartache about Su ruoqiu, she gradually relaxes after seeing her eldest daughter more and more cheerful. Su ruoqiu and Fu zhe were probably the only ones who had a bad life. Su ruoqiu has not contacted Fu zhe for half a month, and Fu zhe has not contacted her. Fu Lang zhe didn''t know that she was in her home. However, after such separation, the missing will only be deeper and deeper, and she finally fell ill. However, Fu Zhe, who has completely recovered his injury, is standing in front of Fu Mingzheng and confesses his mistake. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2253 Su ruoqiu has been pampered in the palm of his hand since he was a child. Even if he ran away from home during this period, he was also staying in a five-star hotel, with first-class facilities and services, but he didn''t suffer much. But this day, she woke up feeling uncomfortable, the whole person is Yan, the brain is also dizzy. She probably knew she was ill, but she didn''t know what to do. Later, when she was still in the hotel room service, the waiter found out that she was ill, took her medicine, and then took her to the hospital. Su ruoqiu thought of Fu Zhe, who was unable to contact him, and his family. She lay alone on the hospital bed and hung water. She felt that she was too poor. At the same time, he was more disgusted with Su Li. Why should she suffer these crimes? What to love her sister, but to force her. "Su ruosha, you die!" She was crying and cursing at Suli in a low voice. And she didn''t know that the person she was thinking of had made a choice. Fu zhe has been locked up at home these days, watching the two illegitimate children triumphant, and finally has a sense of crisis. Originally, he saw that Fu Mingzheng had taken a infertile woman to take care of him in order to keep his position. He felt that he did not need to worry about this. However, these days, he saw that the two illegitimate children were put into important positions and lived in the Fu family. Fu zhe finally understood that Fu Mingzheng was disappointed with him. Love or inheritance? After thinking for a long time, he finally made a choice. He went to Fu Mingzheng''s study, admitted his mistake, and promised that he would not look for Su ruoqiu again. Fu Mingzheng''s face softened a lot, but he was still reluctant to give up his son. After all, he has been around for more than 20 years, and his emotional foundation is there. Once he admits his mistake, he can''t help being soft hearted. "You are really wrong in this matter. We have already had a grudge with the Su family, and there is probably no chance of further cooperation. Fortunately, the Su family is not the only one in S City, but you should understand that everything can''t be impulsive. " Fu Mingzheng sighs. Fu zhe nodded, "my son knows." "What happened to you and Su ruoxia?" Fu Mingzheng also knew that they had signed the divorce agreement, but he didn''t take any measures. Now that my son has learned his mistakes, I can''t help asking a few questions. "Divorced." Fu zhe said simply. "Did she ask for anything?" Fu Mingzheng frowned and felt that something was wrong. Fu zhe was stunned for a moment. At that time, he didn''t pay attention to the contents of the agreement. Now he thinks that he is careless. He hurriedly sent people to get the agreement. After a careful look, he was stunned. Seeing his expression, Fu Mingzheng immediately asked, "what''s the matter?" What''s going on? Fu zhe felt that he was really finished. The agreement is full of holes. It''s going to kill him. Su Li didn''t want anything else, but he took a part of his stake in Fu family company. What''s more, it''s already in effect. In other words, Su Li has now become a shareholder of Fu family company, but it has just come into effect, and they have not yet had time to notice. Fu Mingzheng was so angry that he deeply hated Su Li''s insidiousness and didn''t resist beating Fu Zhe. This time, he didn''t even dare to hide, so he got hurt. It''s just that he didn''t plan to let it go. After two days at home, he went to Su''s house and asked Su Li to find out. Su Li had been waiting for a long time. She asked people to come in with a smile, "what can I do for you, Mr. Fu?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2254 "You are an insidious woman. You dare to open your mouth with a lion. You are deliberately making fun of me!" Fu zhe said angrily. "What does Mr. Fu mean? The letter of the agreement was signed by you. I also reminded you at that time that you can negotiate if you have any opinions. Who knows you''re so neat? " Su Li looks innocent, but he sees Fu zhe more angry. "I''m blind. I''ve loved you so long!" "Well, I''m blind enough to agree to your proposal." Su Li bravely went back. Two people in the living room of the Su family confrontation, one full of anger, the other light. Fu zhe did not expect that his original decision to escape marriage would lead to such consequences, and now he would like to kill Su Li to vent his anger. It''s just that he still has reason and knows that doing things in the Su family will lead to more terrible consequences. He stood up and stifled his anger. "I''ll get a lawyer. You''re ready." "Well, welcome to the court." Su Li smiles and is obviously not afraid of him. She''s not su ruoxia. She doesn''t like Fu zhe at all. She won''t show mercy or worry about reputation. As an artist, works are the most convincing. After completely falling out with Fu Zhe, time flowed by. During this period, Su Li and Fu Zhe''s affairs have been put on the table. It is impossible for the Fu family to retreat for the sake of equity, while the Su family will not compromise for the sake of her daughter''s interests. In the end, the business of the two became the business of the two. The event initiated by the neskari association is about to start, and a group of masters from all over the world are going to s city. After all, he is a national treasure level painter. The official of s city also attaches great importance to it. He specially carried out some lectures and lantern shows to promote the artistic atmosphere of the whole city. In addition to these masters, there are also various painters who are ready to participate in the competition or want to get in touch with the masters. Nowadays, even if you go to the street at will, you can see painters drawing various cultural scenes on the easel. It can be said that it is a unique landscape. As a famous young painter in the painting world, the host of s city and the apprentice of master androw, she should also take responsibility. We should concentrate on preparing the paintings for the competition, as well as those painters and masters who want to shop around. We want to divide a day into several days. At this time, the Fu family even came to find fault, and Su Li was very hot. If she doesn''t get angry, she will be angry all her life. He directly sent his assistant to the shareholders'' meeting of Fu''s company to show off his face. After a good nausea, they were relieved. She was so busy that she didn''t see Mu Changyan for many days. Mu Changyan that called a choking, but also dare not disturb her, after all, even Mu Xiaoyan has been nervous all day in the studio. You can imagine how blind Su Li is, he can only care about a few words every day, the rest of the time to find trouble with the Fu family. Hey, he didn''t dare to disturb Su Li. The Fu family even bothered her. He didn''t pay attention to him. As a result, Fu Zhe, who had been in deep trouble in the Fu family, was found a lot of trouble, which made his temper worse day by day. During this period, he and Su ruoqiu also contacted, but it is impossible for him to be together with her in this situation. It would be nice to make a phone call to comfort her. Su ruoqiu stayed in the hotel for so long, and finally came to the edge of collapse. She did not understand why Fu zhe became more and more indifferent to her, nor did she know what had happened to him recently. She is like a bird in a cage, waiting for its owner to feed her, but she can''t fly out. However, this is only her cocoon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2255 "What''s the matter? I''ve been very busy recently. Do you have enough money to eat for yourself? I gave you some money. You can buy anything you want. I have something to do now. I''ll call you later. " Su ruoqiu listens to the busy tone in the mobile phone, hugs the knee and can''t help crying. Again. Fu zhe was busy and had no time to eat with her. But she can only stay in this 100 square meter apartment, waiting for him alone, even to find out. Fu zhe bought a well decorated apartment for her a few months ago and let her live in it. How could su ruoqiu, who lived in a big house since childhood, get used to such a small house? It''s no different from the hotel. But she had no other choice. Su ruoqiu has already known about Su Li Keng''s shares. He also knows that Fu Mingzheng is very dissatisfied with him. He doesn''t have much money to provide a better life. She herself has already spent all her money. As a college student who has not graduated, she will not invest much. Although she has a lot of savings, she spends more. Now she can only rely on Fu Zhe to give money to live, and only care about immersed in sadness, not thinking about their own money. She did not know that she had become a burden in Fu Zhe''s eyes. She has left the Su family, the original cheerful character has also become impatient to cry, other advantages in these circumstances is a little bit faded. Fu zhe has even doubted why he escaped marriage at the beginning? Even if he also hates Su Li now, his reason still tells him that Su ruoqiu is not comparable to her at all. He made a wrong choice, which led to the situation. He doesn''t want to blame himself, so he can only blame others. For example, Su Li, who doesn''t want to miss her old love at all, or Su ruoqiu, who can''t get rid of her, has dragged him back Fu Zhe''s status in the Fu family is no different from those two illegitimate children. He also joined the company, but he could only be a small supervisor just like them. This gas he held is particularly not smooth, but Su ruoqiu calls him every day to annoy him. He hung up Su ruoqiu''s phone, rubbed his forehead, and felt some headache. "Tea, manager." A soft voice came out. Fu zhe raised his head and saw the new secretary smiling. Yan Yan looked at her. Young girls in their twenties, like a cool breeze in summer, are full of youth. He suddenly thought of Su ruoqiu before. He was attracted by her at that time. Now when he saw this young girl, he couldn''t help but feel a little moved. "Hard work, your name is autumn? It''s a lovely name Beautiful girl''s face floating a little red, clear eyes like a Wang Qingquan. "Are you free after work? There''s a party. Go with me. " Fu zhe at this time has forgotten that has been waiting for him Su ruoqiu, smiling at the person in front of him. Autumn bit the lip, seems to be a little shy, but still agreed, and then turned around and quickly trotted out. It''s not steady enough, but very energetic. Fu zhe picked up the cup and took a sip. After work, Fu zhe went to Qiuqiu and took her to drive away. And more and more collapse of Su ruoqiu finally can not resist missing him, early waiting for the company downstairs. But I didn''t expect to see a scene that broke her heart. Who is the girl in the co pilot of Fu zhe? Where are they going? Su ruoqiu fell into the ice cellar, but after rational return, he immediately took a taxi to follow up. Maybe she misunderstood it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2256 Junyue court is the most high-end bar in s city. Su Li came here today with several young painters she knew. It''s very important for artists to let go of themselves. They are not ascetics. Although they work hard at ordinary times, they also taste all kinds of life. Only experienced, can draw more scenery. They are also gifted painters, but Su ruoxia, the original owner, has been oppressing them. Naturally, they are unconvinced. Finally get together, they want to kill Su Li''s spirit. These days, Su Li took them all over the streets of s city and became a very qualified companion. And among them, there are also a few who hold slight hostility to her, but Su Li is definitely not the person who will let himself be wronged. After a series of beating, all the people in this group are not good enough now. Naturally, the bar at night is very lively. This group of young and crazy artists can be regarded as having fun. Su Li and the remaining two young painters were sitting in their seats to watch them go crazy. "Su, I was worried about hearing about you before. I''m relieved to see you''re good." Said a big boy with blonde hair and blue eyes. His name is ajar. He is only 18 years old, but his painting style is unique. Although he is young, his popularity has been opened. Su Li had a good impression on him. The child was raised very simply, and he didn''t care much. He spoke a little straightforwardly. For those jealous painters, the scenes are funny. For his words, Su Li didn''t feel wrong, just said with a smile: "that''s a scum man, early divorce is good." "Ha ha ha, Su, you are so free and easy." Agel laughed. "Yes, but I heard you were upset. After all, he was robbed by his sister. It''s pathetic. " Another painter who didn''t leave was Mei. She had been struggling with the original owner Su ruoxia for so many years. For her sarcasm, Su Li was not polite, "I have to learn from you, may." As we all know, Mei''s style is bold and unconstrained. It is said that she lived with two married women, and was slapped in the face by her wife and made her into a public place. The scandal also made headlines in the local area. The talented painter''s private life was unbearable, which made the masses eat the melon well. As expected, may didn''t breathe. "Ah, what happened there!" Agar suddenly points to the dance floor ahead. Su Li subconsciously saw that the bar was full of people, and there were some things to fight against when they met with friction. But the royal court backstage is not simple, the troublemakers are less. She was also a little curious about what was going on, but through the crowd, she could only see the bustle there. She didn''t know what happened. A girl with heavy make-up excitedly came to greet the three people of Su Li, "there is a fight, you go to see it!" This is also their fellow painter. He is famous for his love of gossip. Now he comes to inform them that Su Li is drunk. Su Li just wanted to refuse, but saw two familiar people in the noisy crowd. She was stunned for a moment. What''s the situation? Why are the men and women here? It seems that there is still a fight? "Ah? That man is like Su! " Said agel. Can''t it be like, twins? Although they are heterozygotes, they have to be six points similar. Suli sighed and got up to walk. She also wanted to know what they were doing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2257 "You don''t have time to come to me just to be in the bar with this woman? You lied to me, why did you cheat me? " Su ruoqiu broke down and yelled. She can''t cheat herself any more, so what''s all she''s given? Fu zhe was also impatient. He was guilty when he saw Su ruoqiu, but she couldn''t help but beat and scold him. Of course, he couldn''t stand it. So the two people quarreled, one side of the autumn to persuade, but was su ruoqiu slapped, at this time is tears hazy to cover his face, standing on the side, looking pitifully. Fu zhe raised his hand and stopped Su ruoqiu, who wanted to do it, and said, "Su ruoqiu, I also wanted to make it clear to you. Since I have this opportunity today, I''ll be frank. Let''s break up. " Su ruoqiu was stunned. She looked at Fu zhe with disbelief. She only felt that her heart was frozen. "Break up? You said you wanted to break up with me? " "We can''t be together, don''t you understand?" Fu zhe frowned and saw more and more people around him. He only felt that he had lost face and wanted to stretch out his hand to pull her. "Let''s find a place to talk about it." "I don''t!" Su ruoqiu broke away from him, raised a pair of red eyes, staring at her, "do you feel ashamed? Then you can lose enough. Fu Zhe, you have no conscience! I ran away from home for you, waiting for you so long, but now you want to break up. It''s because of the new love, isn''t it She raised her hand and pointed to autumn. "It''s because of her, isn''t it?" The people around showed such a look, and then continued to look with interest, and directly took out the phone to shoot, gossip enthusiasm is extremely strong. "Su ruoqiu, calm down. You have to understand that after the break-up, you can still go back to be your eldest lady. That apartment is my gift to you. In the future, you can be with anyone you want, and your family won''t object to it. Isn''t that good? " Fu zhe still doesn''t want to make too much noise. He has already seen someone taking pictures, for fear that Fu Mingzheng will know about it. At last, Su ruoqiu couldn''t help it. She seemed to have exhausted all her strength and asked in a voice: "how can you obliterate my efforts and efforts so lightly..." Fu zhe looked away. "I''m sorry about this..." "Yes, you are sorry for me and my sister. My mother is right. You can treat my sister like that and you will treat me like that. I''m stupid. I believe you too much. " Su ruoqiu said while crying. The painters standing by Su Li''s side looked at her with puzzled eyes when they heard that Are they in the center of gossip? Su Li''s face was calm, and she had leisure to evaluate: "three people are always three.". My sister is going to taste the bitter fruit. Unfortunately, the slag man has not paid the price. " Ajel was surprised. "Su, you''re pathetic." Su Li patted him on the shoulder and continued to watch the play. "Fu Zhe, will you not regret what you have done to me today?" Su ruoqiu wiped the tears off her face and calmed down. But Su Li, who knew her very well, thought her eyes were gloomy. "Su ruoqiu, we really can''t be together. Neither our parents nor we can go down. Breaking up is good for everyone. " Fu zhe himself did not realize how powerful his feelings came and how fast he walked. Su Li sneers, this man, from beginning to end is slag. It''s just nice to say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2258 When Fu zhe said this, he did not hesitate and struggle, as if he was not the one who wanted to die to see Su ruoqiu. That''s who he is. Once he had done all the affectionate things for Su ruoxia, who had loved her for ten years. But at the wedding, she ran away. Later, in order to Su ruoqiu, he ran away from marriage and eloped. Even if he was caught and beaten black and blue, he did not regret it. And now, when he takes back his feelings, he can hurt her so mercilessly. Su ruoqiu looked at him in silence. She had loved him for so many years, so she did not hesitate to hurt the family members who had been away from home and suffered. Suddenly, she felt that all the feelings of her life were wasted. However, not all people can be the same as Fu Zhe, say no love, say break up on the break-up. Her feelings for so many years, where can be so easily erased? Maybe all her life, she will not fall in love with others. Even if the person is not worth it, she can''t control her heart. If you repress too long and use your feelings too deeply, there will be repercussions. The fire in Su ruoqiu''s eyes was slowly extinguished and turned into a pool of stagnant water. She has been like this for the first half of her life, and I''m afraid it will not be better in the future, but the man who hurt her can get everything again. Is that fair? No, it''s not fair. She couldn''t fall in love with anyone else, but he had found a new one so soon. The existence of autumn let her heart across a thorn, this thorn let her pain. She can''t get it, and she can''t let anyone else get it. Su ruoqiu slowly raised the corners of her mouth and showed a gentle smile. The smile made Fu zhe tremble in his heart and then looked at her dark pupil. Somehow, he subconsciously stepped back. "Well, let''s break up. But... " Su ruoqiu opened his mouth slowly, then turned around and picked up a bottle of wine on the table beside him, lifted it and smashed it on Fu Zhe''s head. She was too quick to react at all. No matter Fu zhe or the onlookers did not expect that she would suddenly hurt people. Su ruoqiu used all her strength. The bottle of wine had not been opened, and the bottle with several jin weight directly hit Fu Zhe''s head. He just felt a pain on his head. Subconsciously, he wanted to reach out and touch it. He just wanted to raise his hand, and there was darkness in front of him. "Ah "Kill!" "Call an ambulance!" Seeing Fu Zhe''s brain blood fall to the ground, people around him immediately wake up and make a lot of noise. Although Su Li thought that Su ruoqiu would retaliate, she did not expect her to be so powerful. Even after Fu zhe fell, she still stepped on Fu Zhe''s lower body. It''s lying in the manger! This woman is too cruel. If Su ruoxia had half her ruthlessness, she would not have been so miserable. Su ruoqiu looks at the frightened autumn without any expression, just looks at it for a while, and then turns around and wants to leave. Just as soon as she turned around, she had a face to face with Su Li, who was watching the excitement. She stopped for a moment and walked over her shoulder. Sully grabbed her arm as soon as she reached out. Su ruoqiu turned back and said coldly, "let go!" "You want to run when you get into trouble? What, are you going to let my sister wipe your ass? " Su Li will not let her leave like this, "this scum died, but can''t provoke the Su family, understand?" "I''ve broken away from the Su family." Su ruoqiu said impatiently. "The Fu family doesn''t think so." Su Li continued to grasp her wrist. "When they come to talk, I hope you can stand by yourself." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2259 Fu zhe was sent to the hospital. Fu Mingzheng was in a meeting at this time, so the person who came was Mrs. Fu. As soon as Mrs. Fu arrived at the hospital, she saw the two sisters of the Su family in front of the operating room. With a slight frown, she knew it would be difficult. But the one inside is not her kind anyway. It has nothing to do with her whether she is alive or dead. So she kept her grace and walked over, "Miss Su." When she called Miss Su, the person she saw was Su Li. Obviously, she hated Su ruoqiu so much that she didn''t even bother to pretend. Su Li turned around and apologized: "Madam Fu, I''m really sorry. My sister-in-law is not very sensible and hurt Mr. Fu. Mr. Fu is still checking in. I hope nothing will happen to him. " Mrs. Fu didn''t know what happened. Naturally, she would not talk. She just exchanged a few words and looked at the operating room anxiously. After waiting outside for more than half an hour, the doctor came out. "The patient''s life is not in danger, but I''m afraid there''s a concussion. I''m not sure. We need to wait until the patient wakes up "Thank you, doctor." Mrs. Fu said thanks. "People were injured by Su ruoqiu. Medical expenses should be paid by our Su family." Su Li said this and followed the doctor. On the corridor, only Mrs. Fu and Su ruoqiu, who has been silent until now, have not spoken. "Miss Su, can I ask what happened?" How can Mrs. Fu say she is also Fu Zhe''s mother in name? These things still need to be made clear, otherwise we can''t explain to Fu Mingzheng at that time. Su ruoqiu looked at her coolly, her face was not very good-looking, and her eyes were still a little gloomy, "you can ask how your son got his secretary." This sentence made Mrs. Fu understand something. She was not optimistic about their love. Even people who have loved it for ten years can say to put it down. How deep can Fu Zhe''s feelings be? In particular, he is not in a good position in the Fu family, and Fu Mingzheng strongly opposes their association. Career prospects, wealth, and a woman just like, what Fu zhe will choose still need to consider more? Mrs. Fu can''t help but feel pity for Su ruoqiu. There is no reliable man in this world. Only when he has mastered money is the most secure thing. But it was obvious that the second Miss Su was trapped in it. She was so extreme that she couldn''t help beating him. "What do you mean by that look? Sympathize with me? " Su ruoqiu had a fire in her heart, and anyone could light it up. So Mrs. Fu hit the gun. "Miss Su, you should understand that the Su family and the Fu family have already made a quarrel. You can''t be together. Fu Zhe''s situation is not clear now. Is it really worthwhile for you to do so? " "Oh, I have nothing now. Since Fu zhe wants to betray me, I just want to revenge. By the way, if he''s out of the hospital standing up, I''ll call him in again Su ruoqiu has already thrown out his mind and doesn''t want to manage anything. He just wants to vent his anger. "And what are you entitled to? You''re just a concubine who can''t even have children. How many people look down on you when you look at the scenery. " Mrs. Fu''s face changed slightly. "Miss Su Er is straightforward, but you are wrong. I''m not the same as you. What''s the use of a man''s heart? His money is useful. It''s a pity that Miss Su chose the wrong way and didn''t want to go back. " "It''s none of your business." Su ruoqiu''s tone is indignant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2260 When Fu Mingzheng came to the hospital, he happened to meet his parents. Both of them understood what had happened, and they were not interested in exchanging greetings. They hurried to Fu Zhe''s ward. Fu zhe did not wake up. In the ward, Su Li, Mrs. Fu and Su ruoqiu were all far away from each other. The atmosphere was dignified. "How about Fu zhe?" Fu Mingzheng asked. Mrs. Fu came forward to explain, and the parents of the Su family could hear it. Although there is no danger of life, it is dangerous to hurt your head. Especially since he hasn''t woken up for so long. The parents of the Su family thought it was difficult, but they also wanted to understand what happened, so they asked Su ruoqiu. However, Fu Mingzheng snorted coldly and said: "it was Fu zhe who was hurt, but Su ruoqiu was the one who was wrong. If something goes wrong with my son, Fu will never give up! " After all, Fu Mingzheng hated the Su family because of the shares. Of course, he wanted revenge this time. If we can get Su ruoqiu into prison, it will be a great pleasure. Su''s father and mother did not open their mouth, but Su Li was directly on Fu Mingzheng. She did not like the Fu family. Now she could not help but stand up when she saw that he was going to embarrass her parents. "Uncle Fu said, who would hit people for no reason? If it wasn''t for your good son, he would have been beaten like this? Oh, no, I can''t say that. Perhaps in Uncle Fu''s eyes, this kind of behavior is nothing? " Fu Mingzheng was really angry and said to Su Li angrily, "Miss Su is such a tutor?" "My tutor is not very good. You can see from Su ruoqiu. After all, they collude with your son. But Uncle Fu, your son is so coquettish, how can you say other people''s daughter? " Su Li couldn''t care about his face at all. His words were full of sarcasm. Fu Mingzheng was so angry that he wanted to hit people, but how could Su Fu let him do it? He went up two steps and stopped Su Li in front of him. The atmosphere was tense. When the nurse pushed the door into the room, she was startled and said, "the hospital is not allowed to start, do not affect the rest of patients." Both Fu Mingzheng and Su Fu wanted to save face. Naturally, they couldn''t do it in front of others. So they both stepped back and stopped talking. Finally, Su''s parents left the hospital with a pair of daughters. No matter what the Fu family wants to do, it can not be handled now. After leaving the hospital, Su ruoqiu turned to go in the opposite direction. "Where are you going?" Su Mu called out. "It''s none of your business." Su ruoqiu doesn''t want to go back to Su''s house at all. "Come back!" Su''s father was angry, "we don''t care if you make trouble outside, but it''s not good to implicate the Su family." Su ruoqiu turned around and looked at them with empty eyes, "what do you want? Lock me up? Or take me to Fu Mingzheng? By the way, I really want to kill Fu Zhe, seriously. " Su''s father and mother were stunned for a moment. They couldn''t understand why she had become so. Clearly before so cheerful and lively children, but now calmly said this kind of creepy words. Su Li sneered and went up to give her a slap. "You''re going to kill him, right? Do it now. After you kill it, remember to get rid of the relationship with the Su family and turn yourself in. How old are you? Don''t you understand that? No one in the Su family owes you. It''s you who owes me and my parents. If you implicate us again, you''re not as good as an animal. " Su ruoqiu covered her face and burst into tears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2261 Su ruoqiu was taken back to the Su family. After all, it was Fu zhe who was lying in the hospital and didn''t wake up, even if he was cheating and scum. But the Su family is not vegetarian either. Although Su''s father and mother have been completely disappointed with this little daughter, they will not do nothing about the whole family. Fu Mingzheng wants to take the opportunity to do something to disgust them, and the Su family is ready. Anyway, it''s all torn. Besides, Su Li still has a lot of shares in Fu family, which makes them more confident. Not to mention the secret game between the Fu family and the Su family, Fu zhe was awake, but his mind was a little confused after he hurt his head. Sometimes I think I''m still chasing Su ruoxia, and I''m afraid she''s worried. Sometimes I think of it and scold Su ruoqiu. Fu Mingzheng worried about whether there was something wrong with him. He observed the situation in the hospital every day. After living for more than half a month, Fu zhe came to his senses completely, but at this time he had no hope at Fu Mingzheng. Fu Mingzheng felt tired of such a son because of a woman. So the company began to promote the other two sons, it is estimated that they will choose the successor between them. When Fu zhe understood his present situation, he went to the company to make a big scene. Then he was beaten down by his two brothers. Not convinced, he questioned Fu Mingzheng, but was scolded bloody, and had to settle down. However, Su ruoqiu has been locked up in the Su family recently. The parents of the Su family are afraid that she will run out to make trouble again, so they are very careful. And she herself is silent day by day, at home when a small transparent, it seems to recognize the fate. However, Su Li does not think so, she has always maintained a negative degree of favor, which shows that she is still with malice. The silence now may be nothing more than the calm before the storm. Of course, she is too busy now to spend time on Su ruoqiu. As long as she is not a demon in this period of time. The neskari competition is just around the corner. Su Li has been locked in the studio for a long time, and only when eating and sleeping can she float out like a ghost. It''s impossible to paint oil paintings clean and tidy. Su Li is dressed in broad clothes and stained with a lot of pigments, but she still has a certain personality. That day, she just put down her brush and went out of the studio to eat, but saw Su ruoqiu, who had not been out of the room for a long time, came out. Her face is not very good-looking, a gloomy appearance, looking at people feel uncomfortable. Su''s father and mother have no way to Su ruoqiu. They can only ask two questions and begin to eat in silence. Su Li ate some casually and wanted to go back to the studio. She just got up and wanted to walk, but her foot tripped. She frowned and looked at Su ruoqiu, who looked at her face as if nothing had happened. She gave a sneer. "What''s the matter?" Su mu, keenly aware of something, asked. Su Li did not answer her, said to Su ruoqiu: "childish?" Su ruoqiu looked up innocently, "elder sister, what do you say?" Su Li picked up the corner of her mouth and scoffed in her eyes, "OK, you annoy me and I also annoy you. How about you, stay at home recently. Don''t think of a moth, or... " "Are you threatening me? Sister. " Her sister''s cries of affection made her seem innocent. Su Li lightly tut a, "is not threatening you in the heart not to count? You give Fu zhe a kick in his head, and he can let you go with that little belly? " Mention Fu Zhe, Su ruoqiu can''t put on, her face sank, got up and ran back to the room angrily. Su Li sneers and fights with her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2262 The next morning, Su Li and Su ruoqiu sneered at each other at the breakfast table. It''s like eating away. Su Li thought about this and planned to go to the studio, but just walked to the studio door, put the handle on the door handle, she felt something was wrong. She bent down and looked at the doorknob carefully, reaching for it and shaking it gently. It''s loose. Su Li narrowed her eyes and pushed the door in. At a glance, the studio is still the original appearance, as if nothing has been moved. She walked in with her feet raised and stood in front of the painting, her eyes fixed on the cut. This is a landscape painting, painting a sea of roses in the western suburbs, the color is gorgeous and eye-catching. The completion of the whole painting is very high, just need to finish, but this painting can clearly see a scratch. The scratch starts from the middle part and stretches to the bottom, bringing up layers of color stacked on the side, which is extremely conspicuous and difficult to repair. Su Li''s eyes suddenly became cold. Anyone who makes his work like this will be angry, especially if the person is intentional. She took the picture down and turned to the restaurant. "Su ruoqiu." Su Li''s eyes are calm, there is no emotion in her eyes, but let Su ruoqiu''s heart tremble. She pressed down the corner of her mouth and said, "what''s the matter?" "Did you do it?" Su Li put her painting directly in front of her. "What are you talking about?" Su ruoqiu looked dazed, "what''s wrong with this painting?" "Don''t you admit it?" Su Li suddenly laughed, "you know my temper. How many times have I told you from childhood to adulthood? You can''t move my paintings. It seems that you don''t remember." "Don''t talk nonsense. When did I move your painting? Your studio is always locked. Even my parents can''t get in. How can I get in? " Su ruoqiu immediately refuted. "Then I''ll ask you, when did you learn to slip the door and pry the lock? With Fu philosophy? " Su Li didn''t mind stimulating her with the name Fu Zhe. Sure enough, Su ruoqiu stood up excitedly and complained loudly: "Su ruoxia, I know you hate me, but you don''t have to treat me so wrongly, right? Your studio is locked. Who can break your painting? You don''t want to take advantage of it, do you? " Su''s father and mother understood what they were arguing about. "What''s the matter? If summer? " "Mom and Dad! Why do you do this? She wronged me, but you asked her what was wrong with her? " Su ruoqiu said choked, a look of grievance. "This..." Su Mu was stunned for a moment. She thought it was true that the door of the studio was locked, so She looked at Su Li with a trace of worry in her eyes. Su Li came into contact with her eyes and sneered in her heart. She knew that Su''s father and mother were like this, and could not be changed. However, she did not expect them to have much trust in themselves, but calmly stated: "the door lock of the studio has been skidded, and now the handle is still loose. If you don''t believe it, you can ask someone to identify it. Of course, it may not be su ruoqiu. " "If summer, this is serious?" Su Mu said with disapproval. It''s embarrassing to ask someone to identify something. "The nescali painting competition is around the corner. Su ruoqiu also knows that I am going to participate. Recently, I have been in the studio for so long that I want to draw the best works. Mom and Dad, do you know what this means? Of course, in your eyes, my hard work is not comparable to the face of the Su family, I understand. " Su Li''s tone of indifference made Su''s mother tremble and began to feel guilty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2263 Guilt is a mysterious thing. When it is just maintained at a certain degree, it will feel uncomfortable and want to compensate, but as time goes by, the guilt will gradually fade. It''s only when you think about what happened again that guilt comes back. Of course, if these guilt accumulate over time, it will become a burden, and the burden will produce resentment. In the original plot, Su''s parents'' guilt for Su ruoxia is overloaded at the beginning, so under the influence of time, the guilt is finally forced to be forgotten by them. Finally, it became a sword to hurt her. Now, they are in the stage of natural forgetting. Only Su Li said a few words, but let them hook out the guilt. Her tone is too plain, but like a continuous dense needle, poked into their hearts. Looking at Su''s mother''s eyes softened, Su ruoqiu knew it was not good. She quickly added: "in your eyes, do I have to leave? If you plant me like this, don''t you want me to leave the Su family? OK, can''t I go? " Su Li looked at her and said, "in fact, it''s very easy to know the truth because there are cameras in the studio. Originally, I just wanted to photograph the process of my painting, but maybe other things will be photographed. Do you want to see it? " Su ruoqiu''s face turned white. She didn''t know about it. She didn''t see the camera She tried to think back to the things in the studio, but she couldn''t remember if there was a camera. There are too many things in Su Li''s studio. Maybe she didn''t see it when she glanced at it? Su Fu Su''s mother and father saw the two sisters'' expressions. What else did she not understand? "Ruochu, you''re right, you should leave." Su Fu said wearily, "it''s not suitable to stay in China. You haven''t graduated from University, so you can''t stop studying Go to Europe and choose your own school. " Su ruoqiu can''t help but step back, is it really irreparable? She could not calm down to see her. "Is there anything else?" Su Li asked Su ruoqiu, "maybe you want to see what the camera has captured?" "Su ruosha, I hate you! I hate you, I hate you, I hate you Su ruoqiu suddenly picked up a plate of bread on the table and smashed it at Su pear. Seeing the plate smashed down in her face, Su Li subconsciously raised the drawing board in her hand. With a bang, the plate hit the drawing board. All of this happened too quickly. Su''s father pushed Su ruoqiu''s direct reflex, which made her fall off her feet and unconsciously pulled the tablecloth. "Hua La" a sound, as she pulled the tablecloth, the tableware above fell directly, just hit her head and body. "Ruosha, are you ok?" Su''s mother was startled and hugged Su Li to see her. "I''m fine..." Su Li put down the drawing board, her eyes fell to the ground, but also was hit by the quilt plate, Su ruoqiu was crying. Harm others but harm yourself. Looking at Su ruoqiu, Su Fu, Su Mu and Su Li are not sympathetic. The only family affection was wiped out. Su''s father and mother didn''t want to do anything for her. "Su ruoqiu, get out of here!" Su Fu roared. Su ruoqiu struggled to raise her head. The resentment in her eyes made people feel cold. She covered her face with one hand. Su Li saw that there was blood seeping from her fingers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2264 The other three members of the Su family were stunned. Su ruoqiu shaking hands, slowly moved his covered face, eyes are full of tears. She felt the pain on her cheek and her hands were moist. She finally put down her hand, which was white and covered with red blood. "My face What happened to my face! What''s wrong with my face! " Su Li was also frightened by her appearance. There was a scratch on her face, and the wound was still bleeding. It looked very serious. If a beautiful girl destroys her face, I''m afraid it''s an indescribable blow. As a Yankong, Su Li has some sympathy for her. Although Su''s father and mother are determined to stop caring about her, it is obvious that it is impossible to look at her little daughter''s disfigurement like this. Su Fu''s reaction is bigger, after all, he pushed Su ruoqiu down. Su ruoqiu was sent to the hospital with her father. Su Mu didn''t follow. Once a woman is cruel, she is absolutely rational. Su ruoqiu picked up the plate and smashed at Su Li at that moment, Su''s mother had no feelings for her. Even if her face is hurt now and may leave scars, she will be looked at differently by others in the future, but it is also her fault. After all, if she hit Su Li with that plate, she might have more serious consequences. "Ruosha, your painting..." Su Li looked at the painting board which had been smashed into shape. The oil painting on it had been completely destroyed. She lowered her eyes and whispered, "it''s OK." "But the game is about to start. Is there still time?" Su Mu knew how much pressure she had to be a genius. She was sailing against the current. "In fact, this painting is not my competition work. It''s a gift for my teacher." Su Li explained slowly, "I handed in the entries two days ago. This painting was originally intended for the teacher''s birthday. To draw a whole set of 12, this is the first one. " "That''s good, that''s good..." Su''s mother was relieved and took Su Li''s hand and sat down, "if Xia, your parents have wronged you these years. You have been so sensible, we put more energy on ruoqiu. Who knows Who knows she''s going to be like this. Mom really can''t believe that she can do these things, but your father and I still hope you forgive her. It''s selfish of us. It''s my parents'' fault. If Xia, can you forgive us? " Su Mu said, her eyes had already flashed with tears. Su Li nodded, "actually I blame you, but But not now. I know it''s hard for you and dad about me and ruoqiu, and I don''t know why it''s like this. " Su Mu took Su Li''s hand and couldn''t help crying. It should be a very good family, but it fell apart, and everyone suffered. How can it be said that whose fault is more? Only Su Li confirmed that the most innocent was su ruoxia, who had paid her life Now, Su Mu has completely figured it out and Su Li has understood. As for Su ruoqiu, as long as she leaves here and stays abroad, she won''t kill all of them. Anyway, she has been punished. Then, the last person is Fu Zhe. If Su ruoqiu hurt Su ruoxia in this case, Fu zhe accounts for the majority. He hurt her feelings, hurt her dignity, everything, he must pay back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2265 Su ruoqiu was still sent abroad, this time she did not even have the opportunity to choose. Her repeated out of control let Su''s parents disappointed her, no longer want to indulge, simply send far away. Without Su ruoqiu, the life of the Su family gradually calmed down. As for Fu Zhe, the wound on his head has recovered, but his mental state is getting worse and worse. In the company, he either did nothing or signed some proposals at will, which angered Fu Mingzheng. Fu zhe had a big quarrel with him, so he didn''t go to the company. He stayed outside all day and dated different women. However, the two brothers of Fu zhe are just like fish in the water in the company. Time is running, and the deadline for the nescali competition has arrived. Half a month later, these respected masters will choose the best works and hang them in the best position of the exhibition. Su Li is free at last. Mu Changyan naturally pays close attention to her all the time. Knowing that she is free, he immediately comes to Su''s house to take her out to play. He rode his cool motorcycle to stop at the door of the Su family, took off his helmet, and then looked up to see the main building of the Su family. The main building of the Su family has five floors. His eyes fall on the room with balcony on the third floor and sends her a voice. Soon, Su Li replied: did you ride a motorcycle today? "Yes, it''s a nice day. It''s very comfortable to go for a ride." Mu Changyan''s voice with a smile, spread to Su Li''s ears. Su Li changed into a simple chiffon shirt, with a pair of jeans flared pants under it. Her hair was tied into a ponytail, which made her look youthful. The original owner Su ruoxia is that kind of literature and art style, long hair, light color long skirt, smile light, elegant temperament. And Su Li is now leisure and energetic appearance, she went downstairs, just met in the living room reading a magazine Su mother. Su Mu Leng for a while, the first time unexpectedly thought her Su ruoqiu, but soon the reaction came over, "if summer?" "Mom, I need to go out." Su Li went to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, took out the puffs and cookies made last night, put them in a paper bag and took them out. Su Mu looked at her all the time. Seeing that she was going to leave, she asked again, "are you going to play with your friends?" "Yes. Maybe you won''t go home until dinner. Don''t wait for me Su Li said with a smile. "Yes Men and women? " Su Mu asked tentatively. "Men." Su Li''s mouth cocked up, eyes can not help but bring out a bit of smile, she looked like this Su mother a Leng. She had never seen her daughter have such an expression. She had always been gentle and aloof. As a talented painter, she can achieve such an achievement must also be the result of hard work. On the road of art, the decisive factor is the talent of one percent, but the remaining 99 percent effort is also the condition to decide how far we can go. Her daughter is addicted to painting and sometimes sleepless, so her perception of human warmth is much slower than that of ordinary people. Even if she had faced Fu zhe before, she had never looked like this. Su Mu felt a little relieved. If she can like other people, it is also a good thing, at least can get out of Fu Zhe''s shadow. "If summer, go ahead, pay attention to safety and have fun." Su Li nodded and walked out of the house. She walked down the steps and went around the flowers in the garden. She went to the gate and saw the man waiting. "Mu Changyan!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2266 Mu Changyan heard her voice and looked at the past. Su Li, dressed in casual clothes and wearing horsetail, was standing there, smiling like flowers. He only felt a little numb in his heart, and his eyes looked at her for a moment. Want to hug her, want to hold her hand, want to kiss her, want to do something more intimate. However, she is not his. To cover up some emotions in her eyes, Mu Changyan subconsciously wanted to give her something in her hand, but Su Li took a step back and said, "this is the puff and biscuit I made for you." "Did you do it yourself?" Mu Changyan results in a paper bag, some surprise. "Well, I know you don''t like sweet and greasy food, so the fruit will taste better." Su Li leaned on the locomotive with a smile and said. "It must be delicious." Even if he didn''t eat it, Mu Changyan had already blown it. Even if it''s poison, I''m afraid he''ll be happy to praise it now. Su Li covered her mouth and laughed, "where are we going today?" "Take you to the farmhouse." Although Mu Changyan''s family background is very prominent, he has been very casual, and he has been wandering from place to place. There are even a group of gangsters who voluntarily accept him as the eldest brother. Although he dislikes him a little, because they haven''t done anything bad, they just let them shout. It''s just that he didn''t tell Su Li that he always thought it would ruin his facilities. One of his younger brothers and his daughter-in-law opened the farmhouse. This little brother, looking at the big five and three thick, but the cooking skills are very good. Although a finger was cut off after doing something wrong, he has been a new man for a long time. After I married my daughter-in-law, I changed my personality. I was happy to open the farmhouse and make money all day. Su Li has actually eaten everything, but the original owner Su ruoxia didn''t have it. She is the eldest miss of the Su family. She is addicted to art every day. Perhaps the most difficult time is to collect wind everywhere, but she is not the same. All in all, she showed an interest. In fact, as long as the people together are right, they will feel happy wherever they go. Sitting in the back seat of the motorcycle, Su Li naturally hugged Mu Changyan''s waist and felt his abdominal muscles under his clothes. Tut, it must be nice to take it off. Su Li''s thoughts have gone in this disharmonious direction for ever. Mu Changyan looked down at the delicate white hands around his waist and took a deep breath. It really killed him. The hand was white and soft, which made him unable to move his eyes. "Mu Changyan?" Su Li saw that he didn''t drive yet, and called in doubt. "Well, it''s done." "Good." Su Li hugged his waist and put her face on his broad back, feeling full of security. The locomotive whizzed out. The cool wind was very comfortable. It''s a good day for a date, she thought. The Su family. Su Mu didn''t want to come out to see who Suli was with, but when she came out, they had not left, so she just saw the intimate appearance of Su Li and Mu Changyan. Distance is a little far, Su Mu did not see Mu Changyan''s appearance, but in the bottom of her heart, she thought he was good. So she happily called Su Fu and told him about it. Su Fu also felt happy, after all, they did not forget the time after the divorce, the daughter that sad appearance. Now that she''s out and dating other men, she''ll never be like that again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2267 This is the eastern suburb of S City, with beautiful scenery and pleasant scenery. Because of the remote mountain scenery, the farmhouse business here is good. Su Li also saw some tourists fishing by the lake. Mu Changyan took her to a shop called Laosan Nongjiale, and said, "the boss here is a friend of mine. Although he is a bit out of tune, he has a good craftsmanship." Su Li got out of the car and looked around curiously. She nodded when she heard his words. She picked up her mobile phone and took a few pictures seriously. "I think it''s very good here. There''s smoke and fire. I''ll draw it when I go back." The artist may find inspiration at any time. Mu Changyan thinks that her earnest effort is a little cute, but he still asks, "do you want to paint those landscapes?" Su Li thought for a moment and said, "there are a lot of things to draw here. The scenery is good, and the tourists are very busy. But as soon as I walked into it, I also had a lot of ideas about figure painting Mu Changyan remembered the painting he had given him before and nodded clearly, "after that I often take you for inspiration? " "Well, you know a lot." Su Li laughed, "I used to follow my teacher or elder martial brothers and sisters to collect wind. I seldom find places where I am interested." "That''s my pleasure." Mu Changyan said gently around her arm, "let''s go first, no matter what, we''ll have enough to talk about." When they entered the third farmhouse, a man who seemed to be very troublesome immediately came out and said, "boss, you are coming! Come on! Please come inside Mu Changyan nodded modestly, "third, open a private room for me." "OK!" The third one welcomed them in with a smile. There are several tables in the farmhouse hall, which are full of people. It seems that the business is very good. Su Li looked around, and then her eyes fell on the flower arm of the third. She squinted slightly and looked at the pattern on the flower arm. The old three laughed and took them into the private room, and then asked, "would you like some lobster that you''d like to catch today? Not much, just left. " Mu Changyan raised his eyebrows, said he wanted it, and then offered several dishes, "by the way, you can make sweet soup, and serve it." "Ah?" Old three doubts, "boss, don''t you like to eat soup? Oh, I see. My sister-in-law likes it, doesn''t it? " He also laughed. Mu Changyan took a look at him and introduced them, "if Xia, don''t listen to his nonsense. This is my brother. Just call him the third." Sully nodded. Then she said to her friend. Don''t talk nonsense The old three scratched his head, and his face, which was not easy to be provoked, showed an expression of sudden realization. It turned out that he had not caught up with him! Look at his boss. He''s so handsome. It''s so difficult to get a daughter-in-law. And his third, has been married for a year! Tut, the daughter-in-law is smiling at the single dog. The third one was very upset, but he didn''t dare to show it. He just waved his thick flower arm and said, "boss, Miss Su, you can sit down for a while, and I''ll make you a dish." "Go ahead." Mu Changyan waved. "Wait a minute," Su Li suddenly said, "that Do you mind if I go to the kitchen to have a look? Well, in fact, I can''t cook, and I don''t want to steal my teacher... " Old three Leng for a moment, subconsciously looked at Mu Changyan, and then said: "kitchen smoke, Miss Su do not mind, of course you can see." Mu Changyan a little puzzled: "what do you do in the kitchen?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2268 "Don''t you think the third is very artistic?" Su Li asked Mu Changyan seriously. "Ah?" Mu Changyan was surprised. "What? Artistic sense? " The third was even more thrilled. "A man of five or three, who is ferocious and has flower arms tattooed, lives in seclusion in a place with beautiful mountains and rivers, and runs a well received farmhouse. More than his culinary skills, he lacked a finger, the hidden legendary experience. Don''t you think it''s a story? " Su Li said slowly. Mu Changyan Third one:??? The two laymen know that they can''t understand the artist''s brain circuit, but the artist''s requirements still need to be met. Mu Changyan has some murmurs about why Laosan has artistic sense. What about him! What about him? However, he went to the kitchen with Su Li. Laosan''s farmhouse business is booming. He must not care about cooking alone, so he hired three other cooks. Naturally, the kitchen is in full swing. All kinds of dishes are mixed together, which makes Su Li feel a little hungry. However, she was still very dedicated to stand not far from the old three, watching him very skillfully pick vegetables, wash vegetables, cut vegetables and cook vegetables. The third one is very confident about his cooking skills. When he did something wrong, he was almost beaten to death by Mu Changyan, or he left his dog''s life with a bowl of delicious fried rice with eggs. Now think about it, it''s God''s feast. In this way, the third is more beautiful and more powerful. Su Li''s face with a faint smile, looking at the artistic sense of the old three, straight see Mu Changyan heart acid bubble. "If summer, the third is so artistic?" Mu Changyan couldn''t help asking her. "The teacher said before that my works were too floating. Although they looked good, they lacked some sense of reality. Although painting is not for the pursuit of reality, it is not good to be too empty and hungry. " Su Liyang raised the corner of his mouth, gentle but firm, "he said that I had been too smooth, had not experienced setbacks, and did not understand the world''s sophistication, which is actually not good. I''ve painted a lot of people, but I haven''t painted such a living person. " Mu Changyan didn''t really understand her meaning, but her serious reply pierced the acid bubbles in his heart one by one. What kind of vinegar does he eat here for no reason? It''s too careful. Tut. It''s not good. Mu Changyan looked at Su Li''s delicate side face, raised his hand and gently touched her head. When touching her ponytail, he couldn''t help but gently tugged. Su Li immediately glared at him, as if some incredible, "what did you just do?" Mu Changyan was a little embarrassed. He couldn''t help it for a moment "Well, I didn''t mean to." Su Li covered her ponytail. "Don''t pull girls'' hair." "Well, I won''t talk." Mu promised immediately. He suddenly remembered one thing. Last year, the parents of a little girl came to their house and complained that his little nephew was always pulling his daughter''s hair. One time, she pulled out several hair of a little girl. The little girl cried so much that she complained about it. But his little nephew cried more bitterly. He said he didn''t mean to cry. He just liked this little girl too much Well, maybe boys have this habit for girls they like? Mu Changyan seriously considered whether to exchange his experience with his little nephew after returning home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2269 The third was very skilled and quick, and soon finished their order. "Let''s go back to the box." Mu Changyan took Su Li''s hand and said. "Good." Su Li nodded and walked with her. The third man with a plate of diced chicken in the back looked at the two men holding hands and turned his lips. The eldest of his family is good at everything, but his personality is not good. It''s clearly his sister-in-law. I don''t know what he''s thinking. After arriving at the box, the third and his daughter-in-law personally served the dishes for them, and specially put the sweet soup in front of Su Li. Su Li looked at the bowl of sweet soup which looked very light, and her eyes bent with laughter. Pick up the spoon, dig a spoon and taste, "delicious." The third one laughed twice, "girls love this, and my daughter-in-law also likes it." The third daughter-in-law couldn''t help but clap him, and then said to Su Li, "Miss Su, do you like red dates? It''s better to put some dried dates in it "Really?" Su Li saw the sweet soup, and sure enough, there was a plate of freeze-dried dates cut into small dices, so she put some of them in the sweet soup and stirred it. One more bite, and it''s really good. Mu Changyan felt better when he saw her eating happily. He gave the old three a look of appreciation, the old three knowingly d a smile, took his daughter-in-law out. "Daughter-in-law, when do you think the boss will marry Miss Su home?" The third is still very concerned about Mu Changyan. In recent years, their brothers have been married for a long time, but the eldest one is still single. Is this reasonable? The third daughter-in-law raised her hand and patted him on the back, "are you stupid? Miss Su likes Mr. Mu at first sight, but she''s so shy. Don''t worry about it. " "Oh, well." The old three nodded clearly. In the box, Su Li and Mu Changyan ate delicious food, chatting and laughing. It seemed that there was no barrier at all. "This fried three delicacies is also delicious. I have never eaten this kind of method." Su Li slightly opened her eyes with a smile in her voice. "A lot of farm dishes are very delicious. Although they can''t match the craftsmanship of five-star chefs, it''s good to have a fresh one." Mu Changyan peeled a lobster for her and fed it to her. Su Li opened her mouth naturally and gave him a bright smile. Mu Changyan was relieved to see her in such a good mood. Some time ago, he was not very clear about the things, but those rumors were still heard, such as Miss Su''s heartbroken and so on. He could also see that she had been forced to smile before, but she didn''t want to be worried or laughed at. Now it seems that she should have come out completely. After a good meal, they went for a walk around. Next to the remote mountain is a scenic area, where the scenery is naturally good, surrounded by a variety of wild flowers, also see two couples here to take wedding photos. "Would you like to take the cable car?" Mu Changyan asked her. "Is there a cable car here?" Su Li looks at the remote mountain. Well, it''s still very high. It should be very tiring to climb up like this. "The altitude of the remote mountain is 600 meters. It takes 40 minutes to get on the cable car. You can see the scenery along the road. A lot of flowers have been blooming in the mountains recently, which should be very good. " Mu Changyan is naturally prepared, speaking of these are not necessarily any trouble. Su Li will. There is a couple type cable car, double seat, two people sit in it and start the road up the mountain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2270 As the cable car rose slowly, Su Li looked down at the luxuriant vegetation and flowers, and her eyes were full of joy. "The scenery here is really beautiful." She couldn''t help feeling. "Will it be as good as the prairie? I heard that you''ve been to the prairie before, painted the scenery there, and won a prize Mu Changyan likes her and naturally wants to know her. "It''s not the same beauty. I like it all." Su Li turned her head and looked at Mu Changyan with serious eyes. "I really appreciate you. If I didn''t meet you that day, I didn''t know what would happen. The world is so beautiful, and there are so many sceneries that I can''t draw. It would be a pity if I indulge in sadness. " "Yes, the world is beautiful, and I''m glad you can forget the bad things. I believe that from now on, all your life will be beautiful and happy. " Mu Changyan lowered his head and looked into her eyes. He held out his hand and gently put his arm around her shoulder. "If only I could be the one who gave you beauty and happiness, it would be great." Su Li could not help floating a little red, she blinked that pair of moist eyes, whispered: "you, what are you talking about?" "I mean, I like you and I want to be with you. I want to give you the beauty and happiness of the whole world. Are you willing to accept it? " Mu Changyan''s confession made him somewhat unprepared. The higher the lift, the more they can''t escape. "I..." Su Li''s lips trembled slightly. "I don''t know." "It doesn''t matter," Mu Changyan retreated, no longer giving her pressure. "I know you can''t accept new feelings for a while, but you always have to give me a chance to continue to be courteous, OK?" "You are very different from Fu Zhe." Su Li looked as if she was relieved. "He used to press me step by step, and I couldn''t get back. Now think about it, maybe it is the pressure from the outside world that I will marry him "He''s a scum, he hurt you, not worthy of you." As soon as he is mentioned, Mu Changyan''s tone is not very good. Fu zhe has never been able to see the depth of his love. "Well, I hate him. He hurt not only me, but also my sister. " "Your sister is not worthy of your kindness." Mu Changyan has no good impression on those who have hurt her. "She has been sent abroad and may not come back. My parents are very disappointed with her, and I don''t know how she became like this Su Li''s tone brings some loss, which is also the original owner does not understand. Clearly they should be the most intimate people in the world, why hurt her like this? From childhood to adulthood, Su ruoqiu is the most favored person in the Su family. Even Su ruoxia loves her very much, and the prize money after each competition will buy her a gift. It''s just that she shows off in Su ruoqiu''s eyes. She doesn''t like Su ruoxia''s gift at all When she was a little older, her classmates and friends envied her after they knew her sister was a painter. Su ruoqiu only feels embarrassed. She is like living in the halo of her sister. She can''t release her glory. Mu Changyan looked at the confusion in her eyes and couldn''t help but lift his hand to gently touch her back and comfort her, "she is not worth your kindness to her. But there are many people in the world who like you. Don''t be sad because of her. " "Well, for example, smile, she likes me very much. If only she were my sister Said Su Li. Of course she can be your sister. Mu Changyan thought. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2271 After playing on the remote mountain, it was a little late. Su Li and Mu Changyan left the farmhouse and went back to the city. Originally, Mu Changyan was used to sending her home. After all, she had been home for dinner before, so she thought this was no exception. But Su Li said she wanted to invite him to dinner. So mu Changyan naturally agreed. Su Li has already reserved a revolving restaurant in the CBD center, on the 39th floor, with a view of the whole city at night. Here the environment is quiet, the murmuring violin sound reverberates throughout the dining room, and the candlestick is lit on the table, emitting a very light fragrance. However, such a good environment has been destroyed. Su Li looked at Fu Zhe, who suddenly appeared, with frost on her face. Damn it. Shouldn''t you jump off the 39th floor if you''re interrupting someone''s date? Fu zhe was not happy than Su Li. He had brought two young ladies to have dinner here. But he saw Su Li sitting with a man talking and laughing. The fire in his heart suddenly came out. Because of her, he lost his shares and now his position in the Fu family has plummeted. But the woman who had made him miserable had already hooked up with other men. Fu Zhe''s self-esteem was totally intolerable. So he left behind the pair of beautiful sister flowers, and came over in a big stride, "Oh, so coincident." As soon as Su Li saw the smile on his face, she was as clean as the tide. "Why are you here?" "Su ruosha, you can come here with men. Why can''t I come?" Fu Zhe''s tone was full of sarcasm. "I have money. Of course it''s OK to come here to eat. But Mr. Fu, can you still afford this six figure dinner? " Su Li''s mouth cocked up, with a trace of cold in her eyes. "You Fu zhe was angry. She was trying to bury him. Recently, Fu Mingzheng didn''t take him to the meeting. He was surrounded by the two illegitimate children. Everyone said that he had lost his inheritance right. This is his current scale, no one can touch it. "Ruosha, who is this man? Shouting in public places, tut. " Mu Changyan asked, of course, he knew Fu Zhe, and even he had contacted one of his brothers secretly, and secretly adjusted him. Otherwise he would not be so miserable now. "He? It''s just a stray dog. Don''t pay attention. " Su Li''s tone was light, but it ignited Fu Zhe''s anger. "Su ruosha! I must teach you a good lesson today Fu zhe was angry and couldn''t control anything. He directly reached out to slap her. But as soon as he reached out his hand and tried to hit it, he felt a pain in his chest. The whole man fell backward and fell heavily on the ground. Mu Changyan''s face was as cold as ice. He took back his legs and looked at Fu Zhe, who was holding his chest and couldn''t get up as he looked at a dead man. "Fu Shao!" How are you Frightened by a pair of Sister Flowers brought by Fu Zhe, they immediately went to help him up. This is their nearest gold master. You can''t do anything. Looking at this pair of small beauties with similar faces, Su Li is even more disgusted. "Fu Zhe, you dare to be wild. It seems that I have not taught you enough. You have been abandoned by Fu Mingzheng. In the future, one of your illegitimate brothers will come to power. Do you think they will not tolerate you? Originally, I thought it was enough to give you this ending, but now it doesn''t seem to work. " Su Li went up and waved the sister flowers and whispered on him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2272 "It''s you You set me up behind my back Fu zhe thought of that time in a trance, signed several wrong proposals, and felt a chill in his heart. He was actually calculated. Su Li''s mouth rose and she was very beautiful. But from Fu Zhe''s point of view, he felt a little terrible. In Fu Zhe''s eyes, the two sisters of the Su family are very stupid. A simple ignorant and arrogant, but he finally got it. After he escaped from marriage, he suffered a serious blow, and almost never recovered. The other one is lively and lovely but jealous. He loves him too much, but his personality is extreme, which makes him dislike him. But he didn''t expect that Su Li would calculate him like this. I can''t believe it. But she has already admitted, Fu Zhe''s heart is not willing, but he can''t get up now. "It''s all a lesson you deserve, but now it''s not enough." Su Li gave him a warning and got up. Fu Zhe is not a clean man. He has been addicted to wine and sex recently. I don''t know how many people have arranged for him. Among them, his two illegitimate son brothers can contribute a lot, really what kind of dare to put to his side. He may not know that there is something wrong with the people he contacts. Her eyes fell on this pair of sister flowers. She glanced at the sister flowers, which was inexplicably nervous, and had to show a flattering smile. They are all teased in this line of work. As long as they have money, they will do anything. The one who gives money is Uncle Therefore, it is not surprising that they collected money to punish the master Fu. It''s just that if they''re found out, they''ll have to be killed. Su Li looked away and said nothing. They were relieved. A few days later, Fu Zhe, the young master of the Fu family, was infected with the news of AIDS. The source of the report is a private hospital, which is said to have been found out by accident during the inspection. When the news reached Fu Mingzheng''s ears, he was stunned for a long time. But soon after his reason returned, Fu Mingzheng brought Fu zhe back and arranged for a team of medical personnel to treat him. But it''s late. When Fu zhe knew his own situation, the whole person collapsed. He was crying and shouting, but there was nothing he could do. And those who have been in contact with him are also scared, rushed to the hospital for examination. The Su family was also nervous when they knew about it. Su''s father immediately arranged Su ruoqiu, who was abroad, to have an inspection. Who knows when he got sick, in case This news has been spread all over the circle of aristocratic families. They can''t afford to sympathize with people like Fu Zhe, and they have a good laugh secretly. Su Li listened to 2333''s report, the corners of her mouth cocked up. Compared with her, Fu Zhe''s two illegitimate sons'' means were really more terrible and cruel. Such a Fu zhe has completely lost competitiveness, Fu family can not be handed over to such a person with AIDS. Fu Mingzheng was even more worried about Fu Zhe''s revenge, so he locked him in the medical room and refused to let him go out. It''s the same as in ancient times when people with plague were quarantined. All in all, Fu Zhe is the biggest retribution. Although he was not Su Li''s hand, he helped her. With the furore over, the result of the nescali painting competition came out. No surprise, Su Li won the first prize. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2273 Most of the entries in the neskari competition were put in the exhibition, and the first prize winning work of sulina was naturally in the best position. In the second week after the results of the competition, the exhibition was ready. On the same day, the news of the exhibition has already swept the local news headlines in s city. More people took the original live broadcast of Su Li to rub the heat. A young painter who escaped from marriage at the wedding ceremony created a perfect work in a desperate situation, won the championship of the nescali painting competition and was praised by numerous painting masters. If such gimmicks go down, more people will come to the exhibition. On the second day of the exhibition, the flow of people reached a terrible figure, and the income generated from the exhibition made the investors of nescali art show laugh and lose their eyes. That''s all money! Su Li is wearing a light yellow small print waist skirt today. Her long hair is scattered on her shoulders. Her makeup is exquisite. Standing at the door of the exhibition is a scenic spot. She was waiting for mu Changyan here. She made an appointment to come to the art exhibition today. Just now Mu Changyan said that it was hot to buy water for her, so she stood here waiting in the shade. "Ah? That little sister is so beautiful and has a good figure "A little familiar..." "I see. Didn''t you see that feature? It''s su ruoxia, the artist who won the art exhibition! " "My God, is that me? It''s so good-looking. How could you be divorced... " "Would you like to ask?" "Don''t disturb people." Not far away, several young girls gathered together to discuss quietly, and Su Li naturally heard it. She turned her head with a smile and nodded at them. The young girls immediately gave a little exclamation, "what should I do if I''m heard?" "Go to Go and apologize. " They discussed a few words, a short hair girl trotted over, she looked a little embarrassed, whispered: "yes, I''m sorry, we offended you." "It''s OK." Su Liwen and said, "I know you have no malice. There are many good works in today''s art exhibition. You can go and have a look." Seeing her good temper, the short haired girl blushed and stammered, "well Have a good time, too "Well, well, thank you." Su Li looks at her with tolerant eyes. Such a lovely girl is really gratifying. She thinks she may have a kind heart. If Su ruoqiu could be so lovely, she would not have such an end now. The girl with short hair said goodbye to her and happily returned to her partner. Several young girls walked into the stadium hand in hand. At this time, Mu Changyan also came. He had a bottle of water in his hand, bought a box of ice cream and handed it to her, "just in time to see the strawberry flavor you like." Su Li took the ice cream, opened it, took a spoon and dug it to Mu Changyan''s mouth. "You eat it first." Mu Changyan slightly a Leng, then happily opened his mouth to eat. Su Li also ate a bite, the cold sweet taste melted in the tip of the tongue, and flowed to the bottom of my heart. Even though he looks so unruly and arrogant, he is still as careful and gentle to her as ever. Know her favorite taste, will buy her favorite food, take her to a fun place, make her happy, stand beside her and support her That''s great. Su Li leaned over and took his arm. "Let''s go in." Mu Changyan looked down at her dyed cheek, "OK." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2274 Mu Changyan didn''t see Su Li''s entries, so when he stood in front of that picture, he only felt that he was pulled out of his mind. The painting is so large that it is easy to be infected by the things in the picture when standing in front of it. The color in the picture looks very impressive, it is a deep light white and a touch of bright red. Under the pear tree, a young girl in a red dress was lying there peacefully. The white petals fluttered down and fell on her. Most of the girl''s face was covered by petals, only a closed eye was revealed. Even if the eyes are closed, it will also make people feel good-looking, especially the slender fluttering eyelashes, and the corner of the eye which drops of rolling tears. It''s like morning petals with dew. The extreme impact of color, as well as the extreme fragility in the picture, let everyone hold their breath when they stop here. "Mother, is this sister dead?" A little girl of seven or eight years old asked in a low voice, with a trace of crying in her voice. "No, no, my sister just fell asleep." The young mother picked up her daughter and gently comforted her. Looking at the painting, she can''t help but hold her daughter tightly. She will certainly protect her. Other people who look at the painting can not help but show a sad look, even if it looks so beautiful, but it makes people feel sad. Mu Changyan looked at the painting deeply, holding Su Li''s hand gradually tightened. He felt a sense of fear in his heart. Although the girl in the picture only shows her eyes, he is so familiar with her appearance that he can see the difference at a glance. Su Li looked at Mu Changyan with a dignified expression and sighed, "let''s go." Mu Changyan, however, felt a little heavy. Out of the exhibition hall, he suddenly hugged Su Li tightly. Su Li raised her hand and patted him on the back "Rusha, I''m afraid." Mu Changyan''s mind has always been the scene on the oil painting, he is afraid. If he had not stopped and comforted her, would she have been like that? He couldn''t imagine such a situation. He felt that he would collapse. "Don''t be afraid. It''s not me. I''m standing here. It''s just a fictional scene. Don''t you think about it, will you Su Li''s soft voice soothes Mu Changyan. Of course, she understood that Mu Changyan replaced Su ruoxia in the picture and mistakenly thought that she had been determined to die. But after all, she is not really Su ruoxia. She is Su Li. She can''t die. Just, she really loves Su ruoxia so much that she must leave more traces in this world. Her mission in the world has been completed, and soon she will leave. Before that, she just wanted to give the painting to Su ruoxia. Su ruoxia also died there, she just restored the scene when she died. When the painting was handed in, several masters of nescali were worried that she would hurt herself. After all, the painter''s paintings always reflected a little inner feelings. Andrea was even more nervous. After she explained it again and again, she was relieved. "Don''t leave me." Mu Changyan took her hand. "Well, of course I will not leave you. And you won''t leave me, will you? " Wherever she goes, he will come after her. Moreover, after she has completed the task and increased her soul strength, she will never be separated. (the end of the world, there are still fanwai) and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2275 Surosha is dead. Dead in a sea of flowers, blood dyed white petals, she looked calm, lying there as if asleep. Su''s parents and Su ruoqiu were stunned when they heard the news. "Ruosha Dead? She killed herself Su''s father was a little unsteady, and he only felt black in front of him. "No way! How could she commit suicide? No way Su Mu''s eyes were wide open and she couldn''t help screaming. "What''s going on..." Su ruoxia''s body was found by several young painters who went to the town to sketch. They called the police in fear, which caused a great stir. Once the genius painter really fell, and her works were released, everyone praised her, and many people felt sorry for her. Within two days, someone broke out of Su ruoxia''s sufferings over the years. Betrayed by her biological sister and her husband at the same time, and later forced to forgive, she suffered from severe depression, but was not forgiven. Many people began to scold Su ruoqiu and Fu zhe angrily. Some even compared the resumes of Su ruoqiu and Su ruoxia, and the results were tragic. One is a gifted painter and master androw''s favorite student. The other is just an ordinary person who is jealous of his sister Su ruoqiu and Fu zhe almost collapsed under the pressure of public opinion, but they dare not say anything. Su''s parents were ten years older overnight. White haired people send black hair people is the most helpless pain, in Su ruoxia''s death, those forced down the guilt gush out, can no longer stop. Mr. Andrea, the teacher of suroshia, is no longer young. He came from the other side of the ocean to attend the funeral of his beloved little apprentice. The Venerable Master couldn''t help crying. He couldn''t suppress his grief. He was angry at the Su family''s parents who hurt their daughter. But he couldn''t do anything Many people came to Su ruoxia''s funeral, including the girls who found her body. They are all learning painting. They used to be her fans, but now they are even more sad. Mu Xiaoyan covers her mouth and hides in the corner in silent tears. She has always worshipped Su ruoxia. Even if she later retired, she has not changed this mood. She was the first person to find her body, and she was not only frightened, but also heartbroken. The most adored person died like this, Mu Xiaoyan couldn''t accept it. When she learned about her experiences over the years, she hated the rest of the Su family. However, if Su wants to send her a lighthouse on the way to school "Fu Zhe, I''m so sad that my sister died Are we doing something wrong? " "It''s OK, Ruo Qiu, it''s not your fault. We just fell in love... " Such a dialogue reached Mu Xiaoyan''s ears, she heard the two names in the dialogue, and then anger surged up. She had been squatting on one side crying, but now she suddenly got up and scared Fu Zhe and Su ruoqiu. "Are you still human? You killed Su ruoxia. You really love her. Why hurt her? What did she do wrong to be treated like this by you? What face do you have to ask her to forgive? You don''t have any guilt at all. You should die for cheating and robbing other people''s husbands Mu Xiaoyan couldn''t help roaring. Her voice was so loud that it attracted other people''s attention. Fu Zhe and Su ruoqiu were stunned for a moment and quickly said, "this man is here to make trouble. Get out of here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2276 Mu Xiaoyan sneered and continued to shout: "I am the one who found Su ruoxia''s body. You killed her and forced her to commit suicide. If you are still human, kneel down in front of her and admit your mistake! It''s disgusting of you su family to kiss me at her funeral. Aren''t you afraid of retribution Those who came to the funeral today naturally knew the inside story. Although they would listen to the drama of sisters'' rebellion as gossip, it would be too much to do such a thing at the funeral. Su''s parents also looked over. Su ruoqiu looked at Mu Xiaoyan in panic, "I didn''t..." "You don''t? You don''t have anything? No man who covets his sister? Didn''t elope with my sister''s man? When you sleep with your brother-in-law, they''re not divorced. The little three, the little three Mu Xiaoyan has never said so many dirty words before, but today she has to give it one-time. "Shut up Fu zhe glared at Mu smile. "Scum, you''ve killed Su ruoxia here to wash white for you and Su ruoqiu. Are your conscience eaten by dogs? Don''t try to threaten me. I''m not afraid of you. " Mu Xiaoyan''s back is the Mu family. No matter how powerful you are, it will take some time to kill them. Su''s mother had already regretted, but now she was interrupted by Mu Xiaoyan. She only felt that she hated Su ruoqiu and Fu Zhe. She came over and slapped Su ruoqiu and Fu Zhe, "get out of here! You don''t deserve to go to josia''s funeral! Get out of here "Mom..." Su ruoqiu covers her face with tears in her eyes. Fu zhe supported her and frowned at Su''s mother. "Mom, don''t beat ruoqiu when you are sad. She is innocent." "There are still innocent little three in the world?" Mu smile sharp way. "Roll away! Get out of here Su Fu comes forward and impatiently looks at Su ruoqiu and Fu Zhe. They were still driven out. Mu Xiaoyan is still very angry, she wants to revenge for Su ruoxia. Even if you can''t really do something, it''s OK to trip these two scum. But That''s it. Su ruoxia died, people can not be reborn after death, she can no longer enjoy all life. ¡­¡­ Far away from home, Su ruoqiu wakes up from her dream. There is a huge sound of rain outside. She sleeps alone in her narrow bed and looks at the ceiling with her eyes open. She had a dream, a totally different ending. In the dream, she and Fu zhe have been together, Su ruoxia committed suicide. The reality is that she was expelled from the country by her parents. She lives in a foreign country alone. Although she has money, she is always bullied and campus violence. Those Taimei robbed her of her money, made all kinds of pranks on her face, and always laughed at her for secretly photographing her. What''s more, she only found out that she was pregnant after more than three months abroad. It is self-evident who is pregnant with the child. It is Fu Zhe''s However, she hated him so much that the child could not be taken. So she secretly went to a private clinic for surgery. Unexpectedly, the small clinic was not very hygienic, which made her sick for a long time. When she recovered from her illness, she was even more needy. Anyway, she''s not doing well here. But she couldn''t go back. The parents of Su family were willing to give her a sum of money every month. They didn''t want to see her at all. And she took this money, but to give a large part to those too sister. She has never lived in a luxurious and comfortable place, only a small dormitory apartment can be used as a place to live. She had a chance to look back, but she missed it again and again. Maybe from now on, she will live like this. It''s all karma. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2277 When Su Li was conscious, she found that there were children''s noises in her ears. She opened her eyes and looked around to see that this was a small children''s paradise. She was sitting in the ocean ball pool, surrounded by a dozen children of five or six years old playing. She realized that she was not good and looked down at her fleshy arms and legs. Tut, dressed as a child A blue ocean ball from the air across an arc, toward Su Li. She subconsciously reached out and caught the ball with her little claw. "Wow "She is so good "Catch it like on TV!" In front of them, the little boys who threw the ocean ball everywhere were surprised. Then they looked at each other for a few times, bent down to pick up the ball, and then threw it at Su Li. "Watch the move Lying trough? Look at your moves! Su Li looked at the sea ball that was constantly thrown towards her. She quickly hid to the side and picked up the ball under her feet and threw it to the opposite side. At this point, a sea ball battle began. Su Li beat the three little boys one on three. She held a ball in her hand, and the elder sister stood in front of them like a big one. She asked with a small voice: "do you dare to bully others?" "Whoa, whoa I dare not Mother The little boys wept with tears. But Su Li was surrounded by bright eyed children, they all knelt down in Su Li''s princess skirt with adoration, "white gardenia, you are so fierce!" Su Li looked at the heads of several little carrots in front of her, raised her mouth and began to laugh, revealing her leaky teeth. The aunts of the children''s Park heard the cry and rushed in to make people laugh. But the three little boys only felt that they were too shameful. The more they thought about it, the more wronged they were, the more they cried. Su Li, the chief culprit, is standing on the top of the inflatable castle, accepting various kinds of toys from the little carrots. Obviously, the three little boys were the eldest here and occupied the inflatable castle. As Suli, who defeated them, now has the right to use the castle. Little girls are ready to hand in their precious toys for her to play with. There are models of Armored Warriors, Barbie dolls, Thomas trains, and Well, it''s a bear doll with missing arms. Su Li looked at the little bear doll. She didn''t say that her arm was missing. The cotton filled in it would fall out. She looked again at the little girl holding the bear doll. The little girl is very cute, wearing a pair of ponytail, wearing a little yellow skirt, crooked head, blinking at her eyes. Su Li''s heart softened at once. Looking at the little girl''s appearance, she may not have a good family background. The little bear doll is still playing like this. Now she has to play for her She jumped down from the castle, took the little girl''s hand and asked her, "what''s your name?" The little girl whispered, "my name is Bai Xiaoyi, and you are both the same." Bai Xiaoyi? Just now she seemed to hear other children call her white gardenia. Su Liyang began to smile, "then we will be friends in the future." [yo, host! You''ve made friends with the daughter of the hostess so quickly. It''s very efficient! ]2333 suddenly appears and says. [daughter of the mistress? ]Su Li squints her eyes and looks at Bai Xiaoyi who is smiling at her. She really has a pair of wise eyes. However, how come the world has brought such a big daughter? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2278 The plot is crammed in. Su Li simply sits down and smoothes it. The female host of this world is Tang Yin Yin Yin, and the man is Bai Liufeng. They met and fell in love with each other from high school and didn''t separate until after college. They are each other''s first love, have the best memories of youth. It''s just that the love in their youth is very fragile, and it''s easy for them to give up because of external obstruction and difficulties. When they broke up, one was about to graduate from university and the other was going to study abroad. Seven years later, they will meet again. At that time, Bai Liufeng was married and had a family. But Tang Yinyin is still single After they met again, Bai Liufeng knew that Tang Yinyin was a single mother, and she was pregnant when she broke up. When Bai Liufeng sees Bai Yi, his daughter and Tang Yinyin''s daughter, his heart''s debt to their mother and daughter and his deep yearning for them gush out. When he went abroad, he did not know that Tang Yinyin was pregnant. Later, he met Du Jing, a girl who was also studying abroad. Du Jing is an excellent person. She studies very well, has a cheerful personality, and her appearance is bright. People who pursue her can go around the whole campus. After getting along with Du Jing for a period of time, he got married Now it has been six years, he and Du Jing have a daughter white gardenia. Tang Yinyin couldn''t help tears when she heard the name of Bai Zhi. Gardenia, that''s her favorite flower. They were in high school when they were in love, and the school rules were very strict at that time. In order to make Tang Yinyin happy, Bai Liufeng often goes over the wall to fold a gardenia for her in the garden outside Those memories of the past poured in, which made their eyes red. The next period of time, Bai Liufeng always secretly went to see Tang Yin Yin Yin. Knowing that she is in a bad financial situation, I bought her a car and a house, and sent Bai Yi to the best Kindergarten They seem to be in love again. However, Bai Liufeng is married after all. Every time he comes home from Tang Yinyin, he feels sorry for Du Jing. Du Jing was very tired every day and had a bad temper, which made Bai Liufeng''s guilt disappear. After six years of marriage, I miss you more. Time will always take a filter, those past in the beautification of memory, become more and more beautiful, more and more charming. Bai Liufeng felt that he still loved Tang Yinyin. Tang Yinyin, who has never forgotten him over the years, has raised two people''s flesh and blood alone, and naturally hopes that he can be with herself. Du Jing, Bai Zhi, Tang Yin Yin and Bai Yi. The two ends of the balance let Bai Liufeng decide, but in the end, he made a choice. Bai Liufeng feels that he owes too much to Tang Yinyin and Bai Yi over the years, and he wants to compensate them. And they should have a better life after so many years of suffering. Du Jing is a career woman, she does not need his care, she has the ability to live well. However, Tang Yin Yin is not good. Bai Liufeng and Du Jing filed for divorce. Du Jing naturally refused. She investigated Bai Liufeng, knew the existence of Tang Yin Yin Yin, and then went to the door. But she didn''t expect that Bai Liufeng would come suddenly. When she saw that she was in trouble with Tang Yinyin, the three pushed each other. Then without notice, Du Jing was pushed down the stairs and became a vegetable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2279 Du Jing becomes a vegetative and cultivates in the hospital. Although Bai Liufeng and Tang Yinyin feel guilty, a lot of things still deteriorate in time. They live together, Bai Liufeng, Tang Yinyin and Bai Yi. They are like a family of three. However, Bai Zhi, who can barely remember things, can''t accept the life without a mother. In particular, her father gave her love to another person. White Gardenia at the beginning is like white memory, but gradually, she and her estrangement. Because she robbed her father, shared her toys and lived in her home And she didn''t even know where her mother was. ¡­¡­ After Su Li finished watching the plot, the little girl holding hands in front of her face was somewhat complicated. She took her hand back, turned around and climbed up the inflatable castle, silent. In the original plot, Bai Zhi dies in an accident. At that time, she was only eight years old. It had been more than two years since Du Jing became a vegetable. She still did not forget her mother. Once, she heard Bai Liufeng and Tang Yinyin mention Du Jing. They seemed to want to see her. Although Bai Zhi was still small at that time, she was very smart. While the driver was waiting for them, she crept into the trunk. Then when they got to the hospital, they did the same, and the underground car followed them. At this point, she should be able to follow them to Du Jing''s ward. But the accident happened. The traffic flow at the gate of the hospital was too big. The white gardenia was small and worried, so he didn''t care about the road. Eventually, she died in a car accident and did not see her mother before she died. Su Li felt sad when such a young child died. Bai Zhi is only eight years old. She is so smart that she just wants to see her mother. What''s wrong with this? But she just died. Su Li is the most can not see a child accident, it will remind her of her own. But eight year old Bai Zhi is too obsessive. After death, she hopes her mother will accompany her forever. Therefore, she came to this world to protect Du Jing and herself. Let the child be able to grow up under the mother''s protection, this is Bai Zhi''s wish. It must be Du Jing''s wish. Bai Yi looks up at Su Li, who is sitting on the castle without expression. She is afraid, but she wants to get close to her. So she tried to climb up the castle with her short legs, but she was pulled down halfway. She looked blankly at the two children who pulled her down. They put their hands on their hips and said angrily, "you can''t go up there!" "Yes! Only white gardenia can go up "You can only play below!" Bai Yi looked at them foolishly, and then suddenly she cried. She sobbed: "I I want to play with Xiaozhi... " "Oh, what''s wrong with Xiaoyi?" A gentle female voice sounded, and Su Li could not help looking at the past. I saw a very young woman was anxiously taking off her shoes and entering the ocean ball pool. Bai Yi, who was crying, opened her hand and called her mother as soon as she saw her. Su Li knew that this young woman was the female leader Tang Yinyin. She was wearing a white corset skirt with long hair on her shoulders. Her face was very plain, but her facial features were beautiful. I can''t see that I''m 30 years old at all. On the contrary, I feel like I just graduated from university. I''m gentle and pure. No wonder I can be remembered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2280 Tang Yinyin picked up her baby daughter, coaxed her patiently, and then asked her what was wrong. Bai Yi wiped the tears on her face, but she didn''t cry. She said: "I want to, I want to play with Xiaozhi..." "Who is Xiaozhi?" Tang Yinyin asked gently. Bai Yi raised her little fat hand and pointed to Su Li sitting on the top of the castle. Tang Yinyin looked at the place he pointed to and saw a little girl in a princess skirt. The little girl looks only five or six years old, but her facial features are delicate, her skin is white and tender, and her big eyes are even more beautiful and moist. After long opened, is definitely a beauty embryo. Tang Yinyin walked forward two steps, looked at Su Li and asked mildly, "are you a little Gardenia?" Su Li looks at the smiling female host Tang Yinyin in front of her and calmly moves her eyes away. Although this woman is Bai Liufeng''s first love, but the past has passed, should not contact after breaking up. Her own indulgence in her love with Bai Liufeng can not extricate herself, nor does it mean that she can be a third party that destroys other people''s families. Let alone give her daughter a family. Since she has decided to give birth to the child, it is her responsibility. Didn''t she think about single parent families when she gave birth? Besides, over the years, there have been countless outstanding men pursuing Tang Yinyin. Many of them don''t mind that she has a daughter. But she refused, but met with a wife and daughter of Bai Liufeng, she was willing to. After all, isn''t it selfish? Su Li doesn''t like slag man and Xiao San. Even if Tang Yinyin is so gentle and kind at this time, it can''t offset her bad feelings towards her. Tang Yinyin didn''t pay for this beautiful little girl in front of her. Her small face collapsed tightly, and she had some doubts. "Xiaoyiyi, is this Xiaozhi?" White Yi nodded, and then looked at Su Li, "little gardenia, how can you ignore me?" Then she handed her little bear doll to her, "little gardenia, can I give you my bear to play?" Su Li dislikes Tang Yinyin, but her impression of Bai Yi is not so bad. After all, she is only a six-year-old child who does not understand anything. She is also innocent in this matter, and she has no reason to be angry. But it''s true that you don''t want to touch. So Su Li said calmly: "in addition to Auntie, other adults can not come in." Aunt Tang came in and was just embarrassed "Now she doesn''t cry anymore." Su Li was a little impatient. "Er..." I don''t know why. Facing this child, Tang Yinyin always feels guilty. She had to hold Bai Yi and said, "Xiaoyi, we are going home. Mom will take you to have chicken rice." "Good!" Bai Yi was immediately attracted by chicken rice, waved to Su Li and said goodbye, and then was carried out by Tang Yinyin. Su Li was slightly relieved, but she was relieved earlier. Because she heard someone outside calling her, "little gardenia, dad is coming to pick you up and go home." The original owner of her body, Bai Zhi, and her father Bai Liufeng called her name outside Tut, isn''t this the scene where men and women meet again? Su Li quickly got down from the castle and ran to the exit of the amusement park. As soon as she looked up, she stood in front of Bai Liufeng with Tang Yinyin in her arms, and her eyes were red. And Bai Liufeng looks at her and is silent, but her eyes are full of complexity www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2281 Su Li turned her eyes and ran out immediately. She put on her shoes. Then she stretched out her hand and pulled the corner of Bai Liufeng''s clothes, "Dad!" The father seemed to wake up Bai Liufeng and Tang Yinyin, both of whom were somewhat embarrassed. Bai Liufeng picked up Su Li, but his eyes still fell on Tang Yinyin, "you''ve been How are you doing? " Tang Yinyin looked at Su Li with complicated eyes. "I''m fine. How about you?" "Me too." Both of them were silent, as if they didn''t know how to continue the exchange of greetings. Su Li put her arm around Bai Liufeng''s neck and asked with a smile, "Dad, let''s go home. I miss my mother. Do you want to miss her?" Bai Liufeng looked at his innocent daughter, but he couldn''t say what he didn''t want to say. But where is Su Li so easy to give up? Anyway, she is now only a five-year-old child. She began to ask him with little milk voice: "do you want to think, Dad, do you want to miss Mom?" Bai Liufeng couldn''t help it, so he had to say: "I want to..." Tang Yinyin''s face turned pale to the naked eye. She stammered and said, "I, I won''t disturb you, goodbye..." Finish saying, she holds Bai Yi directly to turn to run. Bai Liufeng looked at her figure of running away in a hurry. He has not seen Tang Yin Yin Yin for seven years. This woman is so colorful in his memory. They fell in love with each other since high school, and only separated when they graduated from university. They all loved each other deeply for so many years. Later, he broke up and didn''t forget her. Just life is life. I haven''t seen you again for many years. Both of them have already had their own families. That kind of regret and disappointment let Bai Liufeng sigh. "Dad, who was that aunt just now?" Su Li asked naively. "Yes Dad''s former friends. Xiaozhi, would you do dad a favor "Good, good. What can I do for you, dad?" Su Li smiles brightly, looks without haze, which makes Bai Liufeng suddenly have the desire to talk. His daughter is only five years old and doesn''t know anything. It doesn''t matter if he says these things. In this way, Bai Liufeng took her to a dessert shop and ordered a small cake for her to bribe her daughter. Su Li starts to eat happily with a spoon. The original owner, Bai Zhi, also likes sweets, but children can''t eat too much. Therefore, Du Jing usually strictly controls the amount of sweets she eats. Bai Liufeng orders her favorite strawberry cake directly in order to keep her secret. "Little gardenia, you want to help dad keep a secret, OK?" Su Li nodded at the same time. "I like the secret LAN best, Dad, tell me." "Then we can''t tell mom." Bai Liufeng raised his hand to touch her head and said gently. "Well It''s my father''s secret and I can''t tell mom! " Su Li covered her mouth with her little meat hand and looked serious. Her appearance makes Bai Liufeng finally feel relieved, "when I met that aunt today, can''t Xiaozhi tell my mother?" "OK." Su Li nodded, "but But I want to have a pudding "Good, good. Dad will buy you pudding." Bai Liufeng ordered her a piece of honey pudding, and then slowly told her about his love affair. Su Li is eating and rolling her eyes in her heart: scum man! Is it really good to talk to your daughter about this? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2282 When bailiufeng brings Su Li home, Du Jing has already come back from the company. As an executive of a listed company, Du Jing is usually very busy, and she is not the kind of person who likes to live on her husband. Her career is very important to her. Of course, family is also important. For the original owner Bai Zhi, Du Jing and Bai Liufeng are also very attentive to education and accompany, and most of the children are picked up by themselves. Although there are nannies and drivers at home, they attach great importance to their daughters. In the eyes of outsiders, their family is very happy. He has a good family and a successful career Before the appearance of Tang Yin Yin and Bai Yi, it was true. But once the plot is opened, those happy things will turn into nothing. Su Li appreciated Du Jing for the first time. This is a very good woman, she is not dodder, she has ideals and career, but also take into account the family. It can be regarded as an excellent woman in the new era. Unfortunately, she still can''t bear the affair of cheating on her beloved husband. "Mom!" Su Li called out, and then ran over to embrace Du Jing''s leg, raised an extremely lovely face, sweetly said: "Mom, I miss you so much, do you miss me today?" Du Jing was excited by her daughter, and immediately squatted down to pick her up and kiss her, "of course, my mother wants us little gardenia." "Really? Have you thought about it a hundred times Su Li sells cute without pressure. It''s very interesting to act as a child. Du Jing and her baby daughter interacted for a while and said to Bai Liufeng, "I met my former good friends today and invited their family to visit." Bai Liufeng was full of Tang Yinyin in his head, so he nodded carelessly, "that''s good. Let the chef cook more dishes." Du Jing didn''t see his abnormality and sent Su Li to the toy room at home. She told her to play for a while and then went to work. After a while, there was a voice outside the toy room. Su Li felt strange after listening for a while. So he ran to the door with short legs and wanted to have a look. Who knows when he opened the door, he bumped into a person. She hit a little older than her boy, the boy reached for her and said, "be careful." Su Li looked up at the boy in front of her and couldn''t help laughing. Du Jing and a lady in her early 30s stood at the door and saw the scene. The two adults also laughed. "Little gardenia, this is brother a Yan, let him play with you, OK?" Du asked, looking down at the pear. Su Li immediately nodded, "good ~" another woman said to the boy, "Shen Yan, go play with your sister, don''t bully her, you know?" "Yes." Two adults joked and went back to the living room. Su Li raised her head and looked at her expressionless face. She stretched out her hand and whispered, "brother, let''s go and play." Shen Yan looks down at in front of him than half a head of small cute, ear tip slowly turned red. He was slightly uncomfortable, but he nodded and followed her in. The toy room is very large, full of many children''s favorite things, even Castle shaped slide, seesaw carved with small animals and other facilities. "Brother, shall we play family games?" Suri took him to a small simulation castle in front of him, handed him a prince doll, asked expectantly. Now eight years old, Shen Yan, with a cold face, looks at the prince in his hand and the princess in Su Li''s hand. Somehow, he stutters, "OK..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2283 "How old are you, brother?" "Brother, you are so beautiful ¡«" "why don''t you talk to me "Brother, don''t you like me?" While playing, Su Li makes a fuss at Shen Yan, who is eight years old. She finally makes people want to talk. "Xiaozhi, do you like sugar?" Shen Yan took out a milk candy from his pocket and asked her. Su Li blinked. "Yes." "Here you are." Shen Yan put the milk sugar into Su Li''s hand and asked her, "can you peel it? Shall I peel it off for you "No, no!" Su Li clenched the sugar in her hand, stood up and ran to the bottom of her castle slide. She pulled out a beautiful box and put the sugar in it. "What are you doing?" Shen Yan looked at her a series of actions in doubt and asked. "This is my first gift from my brother. I''m going to hide it." Su Li said with a smile, and then in that box with a lot of small things to choose for a long time, took out a very ugly frog doll. The frog doll is not as big as a slap, the color on it is uneven, and there is a bright red lip on its mouth. All in all, it''s ugly. Su Li put the ugly frog in Shen Yan''s hand, raised his head and blinked his big eyes. "This is a gift for my brother." Shen Yan holds the ugly frog in his hand. He seems to be in a daze. He doesn''t understand why she wants to give him such ugly things. I''m afraid the child is not going to have a nightmare? "Don''t you like it, brother?" Su Li asked him carefully. His eyes were moist, as if he would cry if he nodded. "No, it''s not." Shen looked at the frog and shook his head. The more cute he was, the more cute he shook his head Su Li immediately laughed, "this is a little frog I made myself. Isn''t it very powerful?" Shen Yan listened to her, and looked at the frog very seriously, and then he laughed, "little gardenia is really powerful." Su''s face was bright with joy. As soon as 2333 came in, he felt that he had no eyes to see. He was a little disgusted and said, "host, he''s only eight years old. Why are you crazy about flowers? ] [what happened to eight years old? My man was so good when he was eight. ]Su Li is happy in her heart. They had a good time and had to sit together at dinner. Su Li''s body is still small. Although she has been able to eat by herself, she still can''t eat vegetables. Originally, Bai Liufeng and Du Jing took care of her for dinner, but now Shen Yan is taking care of her. "Does Xiaozhi want shrimp?" Shen Yan peeled a shrimp for her. "Xiaozhi, do you want egg soup?" He had already dug a spoon for her with a spoon. "Little gardenia, can you feed me?" Shen Yan said she was going to get her bowl. Shen Yan''s parents are a little surprised, "the child usually stuffy, did not see can take care of his sister ah." Du Jing looked at Shen Yan''s little adult''s appearance and also laughed and teased, "it seems that if you have a second child, someone will help you take care of your baby." Shen Yan''s mother laughed more happily. After dinner, Shen Yan''s family is leaving. Suli tearfully tugged at his sleeve to keep him from going. Shen Yan actually reached out to touch her head, said to play again next time. Shen Yan''s parents later asked him if he wanted a younger brother or younger sister. Shen Yan said: "to be the same as Xiaozhi." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2284 Later, Du Jing came to tell her daughter a bedtime story, but Su Li put her arm around her neck and said, "Mom, I want to tell you a secret." "We still have secrets?" Du Jing leaned on the head of her bed and said with a smile. "Yes, mother, do you want to listen?" Su Li was lying on the bed shaking her little feet, but she was a little nervous. "Of course, listen to me, Xiao Zhi, tell my mother." Du Jing has always been very gentle to her daughter, and now she is very cooperative. "Mom, I tell you secretly, you can''t tell Dad." Su Li covered her mouth and whispered. "Well, we won''t tell her." "In fact, it''s dad''s secret. He told me not to tell my mother." Su Li side said while observing her reaction, see her just eyes smile, then understand that she did not think of what. So he went on to say, "Today my father came to pick me up and met an aunt." "Auntie?" Du Jing was serious when he heard this look, "what aunt?" "A beautiful aunt, she seems to be crying when she sees her father Then he left. My father didn''t let me tell my mother. But I like mom best. I don''t want to help dad. " Su Li said with her lips pursed. Du Jing was stunned for a moment and asked her, "does that Aunt want to cry when she sees her father?" "Yes, I don''t know why I cry. And that aunt is a little bad to little gardenia, little Gardenia doesn''t like her Su Li then added fuel and vinegar. Tang Yinyin was not bad to her. After all, she said a few words in total. But her dislike was real. "Mom knows, little Gardenia sleep." Du Jing regained her consciousness and began to coax her again. Su Li lies on the bed and looks at her with open eyes. She looks very calm. Maybe she needs to be verified. She wants to protect Du Jing. This is the original owner''s wish. Of course, she has to realize it. But at the moment, she''s just a five-year-old girl, and she can''t help when something goes wrong. Instead of waiting for Bai Liufeng and Tang Yinyin to come together completely to let Du Jing know, it''s better to give her a good vaccination first. After all, in the original plot, Du Jing didn''t notice anything at the beginning. Bai Liufeng was ready to divorce her. She knew that she had no psychological preparation at all. In this case, the brain is confused, the impulse to act directly on the door to find Tang Yin Yin Yin, and later led to that kind of consequences. Now Du Jing is sure to have doubts. When she finds out the past of Bai Liufeng and Tang Yinyin, she will not be so far behind. In particular, Su Li knows how much she loves her daughter, and she will never ignore her daughter''s impulse. Sure enough, Du Jing in coax sleep, Su Li directly quietly went to his study. Then the contact person goes to check. She was successful in her career and had all kinds of contacts. It was no problem to check whose information she was. Although she is not clear now, what to do after finding out? Bai Liufeng inherited his family''s company and owned many industries. As an executive of a large enterprise, she has a lot of property. If divorce, I''m afraid it will take a long time to file a lawsuit, but if he does cheat, she can''t be as if nothing happened. Moreover, she is more worried about her daughter. Heart pressure on a heavy stone, Du Jing some trance back to the room. But found Bai Liufeng sitting on the floor, flipping through a photo album. With a slight frown, she went over and asked, "what are you looking at?" Bai Liufeng closed the album unnaturally, "on the previous photos." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2285 "Previous photos? Before we knew each other? " The ceiling lamp in the room is not turned on. Under the dim yellow light of the floor lamp, some people can''t see Du Jing''s expression at the moment. But her tone of voice is very relaxed, also with a trace of liveliness, let Bai Liufeng a bit suddenly. He coughed softly. "Yes, just turned it over." "I want to see it, too." Du Jing went to him and sat on the floor, looking at the photo album in his hand. Bai Liufeng turns his head to see Du Jing. She has just turned 30 this year, which is the time when a woman has the most temperament and charm. She is very beautiful, is that kind of red rose warm beauty, in the crowd is the most dazzling existence. Bai Liufeng has seen Du Jing''s decisive appearance in her work, and her gentle and fiery appearance when she was once in love This kind of her once attracted him deeply. Bai Liufeng knows that he also loved Du Jing, but this love is not deep enough to bring fresh feeling in ordinary life. Tang Yin thought of him again. Bai Liufeng felt that his heart seemed to be divided into two parts. One was his first love years ago, and the other was his wife who had been with him for many years He was a little distracted. Du Jing looked up at him and said, "don''t you show me?" He regained consciousness, the corner of his mouth pulled upward, "of course not." He opened the album. There are pictures of him in high school and college, which looks like he is full of youth. Du Jing looks at the photos above and remembers the face with the most exposure. That is a very beautiful girl, looking at the slender and soft It''s not like her at all. Slowly exhaled a breath, Du Jing only felt that his eyes were a little hot. But she said nothing, just closed the album and whispered, "it''s late. Go to bed." That night, both husband and wife stayed up all night. They turned their backs to each other and opened their eyes until dawn. ¡­¡­ The next day is a working day. When Su Li was dug up from the bed, she was still looking at her face. Her beautiful and lovely face was dazzled. She could not be cute. 2333 in the side of the strange cry, call her a cute, Shengsheng scared her sleepy away. "Mom, didn''t you sleep well?" After waking up, Su Li saw Du Jing''s dark eyes, raised her small hand and gently touched it. Du Jing looked at her lovely daughter, slowly shook her head, and said gently, "my mother has had a nightmare. Can Xiaozhi go to kindergarten? Today, my mother is coming to pick you up after school Su Li looked at her for a long time, then showed a lovely smile, "good! Little Gardenia likes her mother best. " "Well, my mother likes little Gardenia best." Du Jing reached out and hugged her. Her eyes were warm. Fortunately, she has the best daughter in the world. Even for her daughter, she has to be ready for everything. No matter what the investigation will be like, she must be rational. In the next few days, Su Li has been clinging to Du Jing. She is acting like a coquette every day. On the contrary, she is alienated from bailiufeng. She is to use practical actions to prove that the person she loves most is her mother. In this way, Du Jing must be in a better mood. After about a week, Du Jing received a notice to go to the neighboring province on business, and he had to leave for at least three days. So, Su Li was taken over by Bai Liufeng. These days, after her investigation, she found that Bai Yi''s kindergarten was only one street away from her. According to the law of men and women, I''m afraid it will not meet again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2286 After kindergarten was over, Su Li sat in the classroom waiting for Bai Liufeng to pick her up, but she did not wait. Teacher Wang of the kindergarten is a young girl in her twenties. She sat next to Su Li and said gently, "the teacher has just called Xiaozhi''s father, and he will come soon. Don''t worry, little gardenia Su Li nodded obediently, but still said in a low voice: "my mother will not let me wait when she comes to pick me up." Wang looked at her mouth is not happy look, can not help laughing, "may be the father is more busy, he wants to work, to buy gifts for little gardenia and mother." Su Li snorted, "my mother has to work too. My mother always buys me presents." Mr. Wang thought of several times that she had met with Du Jing before, and thought that she was really an excellent woman. It''s not the kind of full-time wife who depends on others because of her husband''s money. So she said, "no matter whether it''s mom or dad, they all love Xiaozhi." Su Li ignored Teacher Wang''s words and just looked at the door again and again. It took about 20 minutes for the white wind to arrive late. He looked at Su Li apologetically, picked her up and said, "Dad is late. Don''t blame dad." Su Li whispered, "I want to go home." "Good." Bai Liufeng nodded and said hello to Mr. Wang and took her away. Walking on the way out of the kindergarten, Bai Liufeng discussed with her again: "Xiaozhi, do you remember the aunt and sister we met last time?" Isn''t that Tang Yinyin and Bai Yi? Su Li chuckled in her heart. She really met her old friend and forgot her daughter in kindergarten. She shook her head. "Which aunt and sister?" Bai Liufeng saw that she had forgotten and didn''t explain much. He said, "will your father take you to dinner with a sister later?" Are you having dinner with an old lover? Su Li was dissatisfied, so she hummed softly, "I want to go home, Dad." Bai Liufeng saw that she didn''t want to, and coax her to take her to eat pudding and cake, promised a pile of toys. Su Li saw that he was determined to see Tang Yin Yin Yin, even if she did not agree to go, so she could only agree. Just out of kindergarten, Su Li saw Tang Yinyin holding Bai Yi. Their mother and daughter are wearing mother''s and daughter''s clothes today. They are both light blue dresses. The style is simple and the version is not good, but they are very beautiful. Bai Yi was originally led by Tang Yinyin. When she saw Su Li held by Bai Liufeng, she immediately let go of her mother''s hand and ran over. Her voice was clear and said, "little Gardenia!" Su Li lowered her head and played with her hand. When she heard Bai Yi call, she didn''t care. Bai Liufeng but put her on the ground, "this is Xiaoyi elder sister." Su Li doesn''t want to have too much intersection with Tang Yinyin''s daughter, let alone make Du Jing sad. So no matter how much Bai Yi wants to play with her, she is very indifferent. The white wind took them to a very good restaurant. After ordering the children''s set meal for the two children, the two adults began to talk as if there were no one else. After listening for a while, Su Li found that they were recalling the past, talking about the situation in high school and college. A pair of ex boyfriend and girlfriend who meet again after a long time, looking at each other''s eyes is still full of tenderness. Those memories that have been yellowing become vivid in their narration. As if those time did not go far, and they still love each other. But Su Li felt like vomiting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2287 Su Li, with a lovely face, sat on the chair and ate the pudding one mouthful at a time. She only felt that the fragrant and delicious pudding could not let her pent up anger dissipate. Bai Yi is only six years old this year. She wanted to chat with Su Li, but when she saw her beautiful round eyes, she couldn''t help being quiet. Yes, a little afraid. At this time, the child still has some instinctive fear. She doesn''t know why the sister she likes looks so terrible today. And Su Li, listening to the ex boyfriend and girlfriend recalling their past, felt dizzy and bloated. Annoyed. It''s really annoying. Why are there such shameless people in the world? Bai Liufeng has already had a family. Now he is chatting with his ex girlfriend so happily. Have you ever thought about his wife''s feelings? What''s more, he even took his daughter to a private meeting with his ex girlfriend, which made her want to blow his dog''s head. If the White Gardenia at this time is not her, just an ordinary child? When she grows up, she can''t forgive herself for these things. Shameless! Scum! Su Li scolded Bai Liufeng in her heart. After a meal, Su Li obviously felt that the atmosphere between Bai Liufeng and Tang Yinyin was different. So intimate, so tacit understanding, as if they have never been separated. Moreover, they exchanged contact information. Su Li has a long heart, see Bai Liufeng to her note is "colleague Ms. Tang.". Pooh! My bloody colleague, Ms. Tang! Su Li despises Bai Liufeng''s overt behavior. When she leaves, Bai Liufeng holds her in her arms and feels that something is wrong. "Xiaozhi, what''s the matter? Not happy? " Su Li drooped her eyes and said, "I miss my mother." Referring to Du Jing, Bai Liufeng''s face was obviously not right. He said with a smile, "shall we call my mother when we go home?" Su Li nodded. "OK, let''s go home quickly." After returning home, Su Li pestered Bai Liufeng to call Du Jing. Bai Liufeng took out her mobile phone and said, "can Xiaozhi promise dad something? I promised dad to call you again. " Hehe, I''m still playing with my daughter. Su Li''s heart turned a white eye, but on the face is a simple nod, "OK, I promise dad everything." "Today, we have dinner with aunt Tang and xiaoyiyi. Can we treat it as the secret of Xiaozhi and dad?" "Can''t you tell mom?" Su Li tilted her head and looked at him with her clear eyes. Such a pair of eyes without impurities to see the white Liufeng some slightly uncomfortable, he took the corner of the mouth coax a few words, and asked: "small gardenia is willing to keep this secret?" Su Li puffed up her cheeks. "Mom doesn''t have a secret. Don''t tell Dad." "It''s just a game. Does Xiaozhi like games "Well..." In Bai Liufeng''s expectant eyes, Su Li nodded, "that Then I won''t tell mom. " "Good boy." Bai Liufeng laughs and calls Du Jing. After a few words, he gives the mobile phone to Su Li. Su Li took her cell phone and called her mother sweetly, and then confessed to her everyday, which made her very happy. Three days later, Du Jing came back from a business trip. As soon as she entered the house, she was welcomed by her daughter, a fragrant and soft kiss, which relieved her tiredness of the journey. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2288 Later, Du Jing changed her pajamas for her daughter and was ready to tell her bedtime story. Su Li put her arm around her neck and said, "Mom, I have something to tell you." Looking at her face serious and lovely, Du Jing could not help laughing, raised his hand and gently pinched her soft cheek, "what''s the matter?" "Little Gardenia doesn''t want to tell her a secret again. Little Gardenia likes her mother best. " Su Li should be ready to insert Du Jing''s knife and not forget to feed sugar. Although there is a slag husband, but there is a baby daughter ah! It always comforts her a little. Sure enough, Du Jing''s expression did not change much when she said so. "Is Xiaozhi going to tell her mother?" Su Li nodded, "Dad ate with that aunt again. My aunt has a daughter, a little older than me. My father wants me to call her sister, but I don''t want to call her, and I don''t want to play with her Du Jing''s eyes narrowed slightly after listening to it. People who are familiar with her know that this is what she looks like when she is angry. As an executive of a listed company, Du Jing always acts decisively and enjoys high prestige in front of employees. And every time she looks like this, it means someone''s going to have bad luck. Naturally, she was angry because of her husband. She didn''t expect that Bai Liufeng would meet her ex girlfriend with her daughter. Yes, Du Jing already knows the past of Bai Liufeng. I know the girlfriend who has been in love for many years, and I also know that they meet again after a long time These are the materials that she got rid of during her business trip. She knows, of course, that they don''t have much communication. Du Jing did not relax her vigilance. As we all know, once the former is entangled, it is absolutely endless. She can give Bai Liufeng a chance if he is willing to leave when nothing happens. But if he stepped on that line, Du Jing would never stand it. There is a saying how to say, derailment only 0 times and countless times. She and Bai Liufeng were together because of love. Now she still loves him, but it doesn''t mean that love is the most important thing. If love betrays her, then she will not be entangled. Of course, the twists and turns must be clear. It''s her. She can''t lose. "Mom..." Su Li interrupted her thoughts. "Are you angry?" Du Jing smiles and shakes her head. "Mom is not angry. Little gardenia is really good, but in the future If you promise to keep a secret, you must keep it, you know? Children who are honest and keep their promises are the best. " Su Li blinked her eyes and felt warm in her heart. Du Jing is really good, even if such a thing happened, she is still concerned about the children''s education. In this case, she didn''t say anything bad in front of her children. Instead, she controlled her emotions and patiently taught her to be honest and keep her promise Even if she''s only a five-year-old now. In the original plot, when Du Jing knows that Bai Liufeng suddenly proposes a divorce, her first reaction is actually thinking of her daughter. She is still so young, can accept the separation of mom and dad? Moreover, Bai Liufeng also wants to take the custody of Bai Zhi, which is the most unbearable place for Du Jing. "Mom..." Su Li hugged her. "I must be a good boy." Du Jing gently patted her daughter''s back, patiently coax her to sleep before returning to the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2289 This time Du Jing is not as betrayed and beaten as she was in the original plot, so she is very calm now. When she returned to her room, Bai Liufeng was already in bed and reading. Du Jing calmly said something to him, and then led the topic to the last photo album. Bai Liufeng hesitated, but still put the album in the bedside table to her. Du Jing slowly turned it over and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that when I met you, you had already graduated from university. When you''re abroad, you''re no longer what you''re in the picture. " "What a pity," returned Bai Liufeng, "at that time I was too young to look up to." "Is it?" The smile on Du Jing''s face is a little gentle, and the tone seems to have a few memories. "I remember when I first met you, you were depressed and always drunk. One time, I almost didn''t finish the project Bai Liufeng''s memory slowly emerged under her narration. At that time, he and Tang Yinyin broke up not long ago, and they had not put it down. They had been thinking about the heartache. He did mention his ex girlfriend, but Du Jing is not the kind of person who will haggle over the past, so he did not ask too much. At that time, it seemed that she was so open-minded that Bai Liufeng slowly came out and fell in love again. Just now, she seems to have something to say. Bai Liufeng slightly frowns, is it difficult for her daughter to say something carelessly? But also should not ah, Du Jing''s character, he knows, if she knows something, it will never be so calm. He braced himself to deal with her. "Yes, think about it. It''s been a long time. At that time, you were still able to have short hair. It was a bit of a hot job to do things, but it was very energetic. " Du Jing turns her head and looks at Bai Liufeng''s side face. Although he is over thirty, he is still handsome, with three-dimensional facial features, and his eyes always seem to have deep love. At this time, he was still holding the book in his hand, but his fingers were gently swinging unconsciously. That''s his habit of talking about things. Now, it''s just a couple chatting, but he''s posing like this. Du Jing''s eyes fell again on the young girl in the album. Although many things have not happened, it may not be far away. She never learned how to control a man. In her opinion, the relationship between husband and wife depends on trust. Now, there are cracks in this layer of trust. Between them, one''s heart has floated to the outside, the other has been alert, step by step Even if Bai Liufeng finally chooses this home, maybe she will not believe him again. In particular, he still has this attitude. Du Jing''s heart sank a little bit. Maybe, she should consider looking for a lawyer. Above all, she had to have her daughter. "Pa" closed the album, she said with a smile: "is there your ex girlfriend in here? I see a lot of beautiful girls." Where do you focus on those girls "Is it?" Du Jing returned the album to him. "I heard you have a class meeting in a few days. Do I need to accompany you?" Bai Liufeng''s lips moved. He wanted to refuse, but Du Jing looked at him with that kind of gentle eyes, so he didn''t know how to refuse. So he nodded. "If you have time, of course." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2290 When Su Li learned that Du Jing and Bai Liufeng were going to attend the class meeting together, she wanted to laugh. In the original plot, the male and female masters meet again in the classmate meeting. Now Su Li''s coming out causes the butterfly effect, which makes them meet in advance. Logically speaking, if they go alone this time, they will certainly deepen their feelings. But if Du Jing goes She was looking forward to it somehow. A few days later, when Su Li was still in kindergarten, Bai Liufeng and Du Jing went to a class meeting together. She also wanted to go, so she pretended to be uncomfortable and asked Mr. Wang to call Bai Liufeng. When Bai Liufeng picked up the phone, they had just arrived at the party, so they immediately turned to pick up Su Li in the kindergarten. But as soon as Su Li got on the bus, she said she didn''t feel uncomfortable, but she didn''t want to go to kindergarten. Du Jing thought for a while, and thought that the kindergarten would be over in three hours. Since she came out, she would not go back. So Su Li followed them to the party. It was a fairly good hotel. When Bai Liufeng, Du Jing and Su Li''s family appeared in the large private room, they met many people. Bai Liufeng in this group of students is naturally the most promising one, so when he appears, others can''t help but hold him. When he finished praising Du Jing, Du Jing and Su Li, there were a lot of good words. Su Li naturally did not recognize her own life, and her mouth was sweetly called uncles and aunts, and she was praised. A family of three became the focus of the whole private room. Just as everyone was chatting warmly, Tang Yinyin came. Su Li looked at the door and saw that she was wearing an orange corset dress today. The bright color made her skin more white, and her fine waist was outlined by her good cutting. Although she is in her thirties, she still looks as delicate as she just graduated from university. As soon as she appeared, someone began to coax, and Bai Liufeng''s eyes could not help falling on her. Tang Yinyin in his memory always likes to wear light colored clothes. It''s very rare for her to wear such bright clothes. This made him a little unable to move his eyes. As soon as Tang Yinyin came in, she felt Bai Liufeng''s eyes. She couldn''t help looking at the past, and she was extremely charming with a smile. Just after she saw the beauty holding a little girl by Bai Liufeng, her smile froze for a while. Du Jing just glanced at Tang Yinyin at random and then looked away. She took a small cake to Su Li and fed it to her. She didn''t seem to care about her at all. It''s just that Su Li can''t help but stir up the corners of her mouth because of the turbulent undercurrent of these three people. After greeting the others, Tang Yinyin was pushed to the vacant seat next to Du Jing. She sat down a little nervously, and did not dare to glance at her eyes. Originally Originally she knew that Bai Liufeng was coming, so she dressed up carefully. But unexpectedly, he would bring his wife and daughter, which made her feel a little flustered. What''s more, what she didn''t expect was that his wife was such a gorgeous beauty. She lowered her head and breathed slowly. She shouldn''t have expected anything, did she? "Auntie? Why are you here? " After eating the cake, Su Li suddenly leaned over to Tang Yinyin, her mouth cocked and she was innocent. But in that pair of beautiful big eyes, it is to contain a bit does not accord with her age of ridicule. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2291 Tang Yinyin looked at Su Li in surprise. She was nervous. She stammered and said, "Auntie My aunt has been invited "Oh." Su Li turns and lies in Du Jing''s arms and eats what she feeds herself. Tang Yinyin is relieved. Du Jing raised her hand and gently rubbed Su Li''s head and said a naughty word in a soft voice. Then she looked at Tang Yinyin with a smile and said, "Miss Tang, is she? I hope you don''t mind "Ah I don''t mind... " Tang Yinyin didn''t expect Du Jing to suddenly talk to her, and knew her last name. Du Jing was smiling, "why is Miss Tang so reserved? I heard Liu Feng say that you had a good relationship before. From high school to university, it''s a school. Why is it so strange now? " Tang Yinyin looks at Bai Liufeng subconsciously. He seems to be surprised. The two looked at each other and quickly moved away. Su Li looks like she''s laughing to death. How can Du Jing not find out in the original plot? Du Jing doesn''t say anything anymore. She just teases her daughter attentively. Also let Bai Liufeng play with other people, it looks very virtuous and gentle. However, Bai Liufeng has a ghost in his heart. Naturally, he doesn''t want to show more flaws. He also sits beside his mother and daughter all the way to be a good husband and father. But Tang Yinyin felt very sad to see the three of them so close. In the end, I just had dinner on the pretext of going to the kindergarten to pick up the children and left first. As soon as she left, Bai Liufeng was also a bit out of her mind. Du Jing looked at all these things in his eyes, but he held back. After the reunion, a family of three returned home, Du Jing did not seem to have any abnormality. She washed and changed Su Li''s clothes, and then went back to her room. She was ready to show her cards. "Liufeng, what''s the matter with you and Miss Tang?" She asked directly, so that Bai Liufeng was totally unprepared and choked for a moment. "What are you talking about?" "What are you nervous about? I''m just asking Du Jing sat down and raised her eyes. There was a trace of banter in her eyes. Now she''s like a winning hunter, playing with her prey. Bai Liufeng looked at her, and her heart sank a little. "Jingjing, in fact, she is my ex girlfriend. You know, I mentioned it to you. But, that''s all over. Now I have you and Xiaozhi. You are the most important person for me Du Jing picked up the corner of his mouth and sighed, "I thought of this before I asked you. Liufeng, we have been married for so many years. I know exactly what kind of person you are. I know you are a deep person, I fell in love with you because of this. However, I didn''t expect that you would never forget Miss Tang for so many years. I won''t quarrel with you, but you have to be honest "Jingjing, I..." Bai Liufeng wants to explain something, but he doesn''t know why he is hesitant. He sighed. As she said, they had been married for so many years and knew each other very well. Du Jing said this, which shows that she has identified. Now she asked herself, only for his attitude. One is his first love, which is unforgettable for many years, and the other is his wife who lives with him. He needs to make a choice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2292 Bai Liufeng''s response is to embrace Du Jing, "I won''t leave you, you and Xiaozhi are my most important people." Du Jing did not move, let her hold, "are you sure? Even if Miss Tang gives you a daughter? " Bai Liufeng''s body was stiff. After releasing her, she opened her eyes incredulously, "what do you say?" His mind was in a state of confusion. For a moment, I thought about the daughter of Tang Yinyin, who had met before. Her eyebrows and eyes seemed to be somewhat similar to him. But he didn''t think it would be his daughter. So when they broke up, was Tang Yinyin pregnant? But at that time he went abroad, even if she wanted to contact, she couldn''t get in touch After a while, I thought about why Du Jing knew about it. Did she detect it and investigate it? Or did she never believe in herself, or was she too dominant and always sent someone to watch him? The first thought made him surprised, happy and distressed, while the latter made his scalp numb. Finally, he first asked, "do you think she gave birth to a daughter for me? Why do you know? " Du Jing looked at him for a long time, and suddenly began to laugh, "Liufeng, did you ever ask her about her daughter after you met her? It''s a surprise to me. " Bai Liufeng naturally did not ask, just as Tang Yinyin did not mention Bai Zhi, he was not willing to mention Bai Yi. After all, when it comes to children, there are two other people standing between them. Bai Liufeng said he chose Du Jing and his daughter because of this. But Du Jing says that Tang Yinyin gave birth to a daughter. Then that daughter can only be a white memory. Bai Yi is more than a year older than Bai Zhi, and her age is right. But he didn''t think of it before Probably because he was married, he naturally felt that Tang Yinyin was married and had children. However, he did not expect that Bai Yi was his daughter. So for so many years, Tang Yinyin lived alone with a child, how hard it should be. Just thinking about it like this, Bai Liufeng felt a little uneasy. No wonder she always wears such simple and cheap clothes. I''m afraid the economy is not very good. Last time he went to the kindergarten to pick up the children, he ran into Tang Yinyin who was picking up Bai Yi. He remembered that the kindergarten nearby was very old, and the facilities were not good. It was totally different from Bai Zhi''s kindergarten. The feeling of heartache spreads slowly, the white current wind even some can''t cover up the real mood. But Du Jing could not tolerate him thinking too much, and asked again, "so what do you think now, Liufeng? I don''t mean to force you, but you have to understand that you are my husband. If you can''t be loyal to me, at least you should confess to me. Then we can talk about what''s next. " Bai Liufeng raised his hand to rub his forehead, sighed, but did not know how to do. Du Jing got up very understanding, "maybe your mood is not suitable for talking about things, so you should think about it first. But I hope it won''t be too long. In this way, I''ll sleep in the guest room first With that, she took the clothes she wanted to wear to the company tomorrow and left the master bedroom. Although she gave Bai Liufeng time to think about sorting out his thoughts, Du Jing knew him too well. So as soon as she arrived at the guest room, she was ready to contact a lawyer. A marriage can be without love, but not without trust. If you lose the most basic things, it''s better not to. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2293 Another week passed by. This week, Su Li keenly felt the strange atmosphere between Du Jing and Bai Liufeng. It''s probably a showdown. Su Li guessed. She is too young to do anything. In order not to OOC, she can only secretly try to help Du Jing check Bai Liufeng and Tang Yinyin. Now it seems that the effect is not bad, at least Du Jing''s mood is very stable, and we can see that she is not pretending, but making a rational judgment. As for Bai Liufeng. Oh. Su Li doesn''t like his indecisive person the most, so does the original plot. Although he was a man, he was worse than any man she had ever seen. Bai Liufeng seems to be a playboy, but his character is not as firm as Du Jing. In the original plot, although his heart is biased towards Tang Yinyin and wants to be with her, he has no intention of divorce. Later, because of a series of events, he made up his mind to ask for a divorce. But people like him did not think about his wife''s feelings after hearing this, and only cared about himself. He gave Du Jing a slap in the head, and pushed her down the stairs, killing her into a vegetable. After all this happened, he seemed to forget his own daughter Bai Zhi, ignored her, ignored her, left her insecure at a young age, and tried every means to find her mother. Finally, it made such a tragedy. It can be said that Bai Liufeng is actually the culprit of all this. Now, Du Jing gave him time to think about it, but he couldn''t make the best choice. On the one hand, he didn''t want to divorce because he didn''t meet Tang Yinyin for long. On the other hand, knowing that Bai Yi is his daughter, he feels sorry for both of them. So both sides don''t want to give up the greedy and indecisive people, which really makes Su Li feel very tired. At the dinner table, Su Li ate rice without a mouthful. She was a bit depressed and even refused to eat her favorite custard. Du Jing looks at her so some worry, gently coax her to eat, but Bai Liufeng seems to have not seen this scene, just a little absent-minded. Su Li rolled her eyes in silence. It''s enough to have a mother like Du Jing. After that, the family gathered in the hall without a single meal. Then the doorbell rang and the servant came out and opened the door. "Maybe Xiaoyu brought ah Yan." Du Jing said with a smile. Ah Yan? Su Li''s eyes blinked, revered his own Ben''s heart beat down the sofa and ran to the door. Sure enough, Shen Yan is here. I haven''t seen him for a period of time. He seems to have grown taller. Su Li sees that he is in a better mood. Ran to him, raised his head and called sweet brother. Shen Yan tight small face also showed a smile, stretched out his hand to hold Su Li, "little gardenia, have you had dinner?" "Mm-hmm! I''m ready. I''ve got eggs. There''s shrimp in it. It''s delicious Su Li showed a brilliant smile and said with a smile. Seeing her lovely appearance, Shen Yan feels warm in her heart. The bad mood caused by her parents'' business trip has disappeared. If you can live with the lovely little gardenia, it doesn''t matter if your parents go on business. Shen Yan thought in his heart. Du Jing also welcomed out, took the suitcase in Shen Yan''s mother''s hand, and led them to go inside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2294 Shen Yan''s parents are business type busy people, often work overtime on business trips, so that he is always at home alone at a young age. Although there are servants and nannies with them, it is different. They are not suitable for managing the affairs of the owner''s family. Shen Yan also has some rejection of outsiders, which makes his character more and more dull. But the last time they visited Du Jing''s, Shen Yan was obviously more cheerful. Under a question, I learned that he liked Du Jing''s daughter Xiaozhi very much. They had a good time. This surprised Shen Yan''s parents, who probably understood that he was too lonely and needed a small partner. So his parents and Du Jing discussed, Du Jing is really willing to Shen Yan to come home and play with his daughter, the matter was settled. Shen Yan''s parents will send their children to Du Jing if they can''t go on business at home. After knowing this, Shen Yan was really happy. He ate an extra bowl of rice that day, and his words were obviously more. Now, seeing how well the two children get along, Shen Yan''s mother feels relieved. Later, Shen Yan''s mother has already left. She must hurry back to her morning flight tomorrow. Shen Yan was left behind, and he was taken to his toy room by Su Li. After playing crazy, he was called to wash and sleep by Du Jing. "Ah Yan, your room is next to Xiaozhi. You can get up and go to school together tomorrow." Du Jing reached out and touched his head and said gently. "Well, thank you, auntie. Can I get Xiao Zhi up? " Shen Yan felt that little Gardenia sister had just woken up looking a little cute, so she asked in anticipation. "Of course, Xiaozhi is a little lazy person. She likes to sleep in most. Ah Yan, you must wake her up. " "Mom!" Su Li''s gills puffed up and said with some embarrassment, "just, it''s not a little slob." Du Jing couldn''t help laughing. Shen Yan stretched out her finger and gently poked her cheek. "Little gardenia is the most lovely." Su Li looked at him with a red face, "brother, you''d better look at the most handsome!" Du Jing saw the two children blow each other a wave, and his mood was obviously much better. Since that day and Bai Liufeng talked about it, she has been sleeping in the guest room, almost slowly moved out her things in the master bedroom. The housemaid and the nanny knew that there was a conflict between the husband and wife, so they were more careful every day for fear of upsetting them. The atmosphere of the whole family was so dreary, but when Shen Yan came, the two children laughed and broke the atmosphere. Du Jing''s mood can be imagined for her husband''s spiritual infidelity. This week, she sometimes feel very upset when she works. After all, she is so deeply in love with Bai Liufeng, but he treasures another woman in his heart. What she can''t accept is that the name of Bai Zhi is also to commemorate his first love. Du Jing in know this one moment, in the heart is almost instantaneous cool down. That feeling of powerlessness swept the whole person, but she had no way It''s one thing that you don''t want to redeem this marriage. It''s another to be sad. She can make judgments and choices rationally, but she can''t control her terrible mood with reason. Every day only when she is with her daughter, she will get rid of some troubles. Now, looking at the two children, her mood seems to be slowly into the sun. The divorce has been confirmed unilaterally by her. But before that, she has to do her daughter''s ideological work well, hoping that she can understand and accept. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2295 "Little gardenia, come to my mother. Mom has something to tell you. " Du Jing in Shen Yan to wash, call Su Li to his room now. Su Li climbed onto the bed, put her arm around her and asked, "Mom? What''s the matter? " Du Jing took her to her lap and sat down. Then she said softly, "little gardenia, do you like this house?" Su Li probably understood that she had made a decision, so she said with great cooperation: "yes, but my brother said that his house is also very good, and he wants to invite me to live there. But when I wanted to live with my mother, I refused Du Jing listened to her saying so, only felt a little hot in her heart, "does Xiaozhi want to live with her mother or with her father?" It''s a multiple-choice question. It''s a decision she''s made. Su Li blinked her big eyes and whispered, "Mom and dad are going to separate?" Du Jing opened her mouth, a little surprised. It seems that she did not expect that she would ask, is this the child''s keen awareness? Maybe the atmosphere at home has affected her recently, but she is so small but so good. Du Jing feels sorry for her daughter. For a long time, she found her voice, "has Xiaozhi known?" Su Li nodded. "A child in our class said that she only lives with her mother, and her father and other aunts live together. Mom, is Dad going to live with other aunts? Is that the aunt I saw last time? And that sister... " Du Jing was surprised to look at Su Li, "Mom and dad separated, but also love little gardenia." "It doesn''t matter, mom. If dad doesn''t like me, I don''t like him either. I know my mother likes me the most, and I like my mother best As she said this, she also gave her a kiss on the cheek. Although it''s strange to say this from a five-year-old girl, she must comfort and support Du Jing. She can''t hold back. Even if it''s a little strange, it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal to deduct a little points. Sure enough, Du Jing heard that stone in his heart fell to the ground. They are also very simple and forgetful She kisses her daughter and says gently, "little gardenia, my mother loves you most. How about living with her mother in the future? Shall we change the house and plant your favorite flowers in the garden "Good! Grow flowers. " Suli put her arm around her neck and laughed happily. Both mother and daughter like flowers very much, but the little garden outside is completely abandoned due to the allergy to the white drift pollen. But after divorce and moving, you can plant any flower you want, so you don''t need to care about others! The mother and daughter here have been discussing what kind of flowers to plant, but the other end of the white wind is as hard as a stone in his heart. After thinking for a long time, he took out his mobile phone and called Tang Yinyin. The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. Tang Yinyin on the other end was still panting slightly, "flow! Flowing wind? What can I do for you so late? " "What''s the matter with you?" Hearing that her tone was abnormal, Bai Liufeng asked. "Just Just now a thief stole something from the opposite door. He went after him and didn''t catch him. " Tang Yinyin explained with some embarrassment. "Thief?" Bai Liufeng is nervous, "how can there be a thief, how can you a woman catch a thief? It''s too dangerous. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2296 Tang Yinyin was silent for a moment, then slowly explained: "the opposite door is a single mother and son, their economic conditions are not good, the child is about to pass the entrance examination, to save money for high school. Although the stolen money is not much, it is very important for them. If I can help you... " She said this in such a light tone, but it was heavily smashed into Bai Liufeng''s heart. It occurred to him that what if the thief had stolen their mother and daughter? They have not had a good time these years. Would it be more difficult if they were stolen? What''s more, they are just women who have no strength to bind a chicken. Bai Yi is still so small. What if she is injured? Once these thoughts arise, Bai Liufeng can''t sit still. "Where do you live?" he asked? Let me see... " "Don''t come!" Tang Yinyin refused excitedly, "it''s too late Liufeng. If you come out at this time, what will your wife do? And And the thief has run away. We''re all fine "Yinyin, I haven''t contacted you these days. Do you know why?" Bai Liufeng sighed, "I wonder why you are hiding so many things from me..." "I, I didn''t, I didn''t mean to." Tang Yinyin is a little weak. She really conceals a lot, and these are her chips. "Tell me the truth, Yinyin, who is Xiaoyi''s biological father?" Bai Liufeng pinches the mobile phone, even if he has checked it, but he wants her to say it himself. Tang Yinyin stopped for a moment and then asked him, "you Did you guess that? What I didn''t want to say was that our reunion was an accident, and we will continue to stay away from it. When you saw Xiaoyi that day, I was afraid that I would be seen by you. After all After all, Xiaoyi''s eyebrows and eyes are too similar to you. Liufeng, we have been separated for so long, I don''t want to destroy your family. You already have such a beautiful wife and lovely daughter. Don''t come to me again, will you Bai Liufeng''s heart sank a little bit, "so, Xiaoyi is my daughter, isn''t it?" "Yes. But it''s too late. " "You were pregnant when we broke up, didn''t you?" Bai Liufeng''s voice is choking. "Well I wanted to go to you, but you have gone abroad. Later, later, I gave birth to the baby. But it''s all over. Don''t mention it any more, fluffy? " Tang Yinyin couldn''t help tears, and she sobbed softly. "Yinyin, let me meet you." Bai Liufeng''s heart ache is not good, so many years he can''t imagine how they come over. There was a small voice at the other end of the phone: "Mom, you cry so much, don''t cry Wuwuwu... " It was Bai Yi''s voice, his daughter''s voice, she cried. Bai Liufeng paced the room, comforting the mother and daughter, and letting them tell their home address. In the end, Tang Yinyin failed to resist her gentle patience and told him her address. "Well, I''ll be right here. Will you not cry While Bai Liufeng is on the phone, he opens the door of the room and plans to go out. However, he happens to meet Shen Yan, who is ready to go downstairs to drink water after washing. Bai Liufeng didn''t care about him. Now he has two crying mothers and daughters on the other end of the phone. But Shen Yan frowned. Although he was only eight years old, he was precocious. In the face of Bai Liufeng''s strange state, I can''t help but guess www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2297 Shen Yan returns to his room with a heavy heart, and doesn''t even go to Su Li to say good night to her. He was lying in bed, thinking about what he saw when Bai Liufeng had just left, and the woman''s cry coming from the mobile phone. Obviously aunt Du Jing is at home, so who is the woman who makes uncle Bai so nervous? That bad guess in the heart makes Shen Yan a little distracted. His own parents are still in love, but they have seen the big uncle''s family. There was a woman outside. The aunt took her cousin and cried and hanged herself. Finally, she almost committed suicide Shen Yan tossed and turned in bed. If Uncle Bai had another woman outside, what would aunt Du Jing and Xiaozhi do? This day, 8-year-old Shen Yan lost sleep. At seven o''clock in the morning, he yawned and got up to call Suli. Su Li is a small one with a small body. It is wrapped in the soft quilt and only shows a delicate small face. Shen Yan looks at her, remembers that matter again, sighs lightly. He reached out and poked her dimple. "Xiaozhi, get up." Su Li is sleeping soundly. She just feels itchy on her face. She can''t help but lift her meat hand and wave him away. She opened her eyes and saw Shen Yan. "Brother..." She gave a cry, and then she laughed foolishly. Shen Yan was very sad. Looking at her lovely smile, she was afraid that she would cry pitifully for her father. But she''s so young, I''m afraid she doesn''t know what''s going to happen. Shen Yan takes his sister home. His home and toys are given to her. His parents can share with her. "Xiaozhi, get up and go to kindergarten." He whispered her out of bed. Su Li how can really let an eight year old child coax her, wake up after obediently. When walking to the living room, Du Jing praised the two children for being clever and sensible. Su Li saw that Du Jing was in a good mood, so she felt relieved a lot. As long as she kept her head on, she would not be easily hurt. But She frowned slightly. "Where''s dad?" Du Jing chuckled and handed her a glass of milk, "dad may have something to go out." In fact, she knows. She knew as soon as Bai Liufeng left last night. It seems that he has made a choice, so it''s better to avoid the quarrel when he gets divorced. Sometimes, when we are determined to put it down, it is really not as difficult as imagined. No matter love or trust, it''s gone. Life should continue. Bai Liufeng is not the only one in Du Jing''s life. She has her own baby daughter, her friends, her career, her dream All these things add up to be more important than a man. Since Bai Liufeng has chosen the mother and daughter, she Du Jing will not put down her dignity to beg him to turn back. She''s not dodder. She needs a man to live on. Su Li was drinking milk and smiling sweetly, "will mom come to pick me up today? I don''t want dad to come. " "Of course, my mother hasn''t been so busy recently." Du Jing said with a smile, and then turned to see Shen Yan, "ah Yan, after school in the evening, Auntie picked up Xiaozhi first and then went to pick you up, OK?" Shen Yan looked up at Du Jing and nodded, "I''m a little bit late from school than Xiaozhi. If my aunt comes here, it should be just right." Maybe aunt Du Jing will not be like her aunt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2298 After sending Su Li and Shen Yan to school, Du Jing went to the company. The whole white family only left a servant, and Bai Liufeng came back. He spent the night at Tang Yinyin''s place yesterday. He slept on the sofa. Now he only felt that he was sore all over. But when he thought of the mother and daughter who lived in that humble apartment, he couldn''t stop heartache. He didn''t want to go to the company today, so he was lying in his big bed, looking at the ceiling in a daze. This room has been much empty, Du Jing took her things to the guest room. There''s less stuff on the bed Bai Liufeng is confused. Do you really want a divorce? If not divorced, Tang Yinyin and Bai Yi''s mother and daughter will continue to live that life. Du Jing will not let him help them In fact, when he was going to visit them yesterday, he had already made a decision. But But what about White Gardenia? Bai Liufeng thought of this daughter. He watched her birth and grew up with her. If he divorced like this, he would not give up her. What if she could grow up with Bai Yi? The two sisters can play and study together. Tang Yinyin is so good and kind. She will take good care of Xiaozhi. Bai Liufeng closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep. When he woke up, it was already in the afternoon. After the servant cooked a bowl of noodles at will and ate it, he decided to go to the kindergarten to pick up his daughter. Su Li is playing with other children on the playground at the moment. She is probably infected by the children''s excitement. She also starts to play crazy. In the noisy playground, she stood like a queen on the top of the elephant slide, then slipped down and rushed into the sponge mat. "White gardenia, white gardenia, your father is here." Miss Wang trotted over and said to Su Li. "My father?" Su Li some doubts, along with teacher Wang pointed to the place to see, Bai Liufeng stood not far away, waving to her. She wrung a small pimple between her eyebrows. How could Bai Liufeng come at this time? It''s not school time yet. But teacher Wang has led her to Bai Liufeng, and she can''t run. Let''s see what he wants to do. "Little gardenia." Bai Liufeng squats down to hold her, but Su Li doesn''t let him hold her. "Dad, it''s not school yet." She stepped back two steps and whispered. "Dad is going to take you to a fun place today, so I''ll pick you up first." Bai Liufeng smiles and says gently to her. "Fun place? What about mom? " Su Li still didn''t quite understand what he was going to do, and she had doubts in her heart. "Mom''s going to work. Dad''s going to take you." Bai Liufeng nodded to Mr. Wang, said thanks, and planned to lead her. "Dad, you''re lying," Su Li was not deceived. Although she was led away by him, she still said, "my mother promised me to pick me up today, and then go to pick up my brother." Bai Liufeng card shell, obviously did not expect his daughter is not easy to cheat, "it doesn''t matter, for a while, father and mother said it would be good." "Well Where are we going to play? " Su Li knew that he had never said hello to Du Jing, but she didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd. "Do you remember Xiaoyi''s sister? Will dad take you to play with her Bai Liufeng wants to see the two daughters love each other too much, and his tone is full of smile. "Not good." Su Li''s short leg stopped and took her hand out from Bai Liufeng''s hand. "I don''t want to play with her, Dad. Why do you let me play with her?" Bai Liufeng was stunned, "why don''t you play with her?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2299 Su Li blinked her big eyes, which were moist and bright. She was very outspoken: "because I don''t like her mother." Don''t you like it? But she likes you very much Bai Liufeng frowns on her eyebrows and feels that Du Jing has taken the opportunity to teach her something. "Dad, you are stupid! Aunt Tang doesn''t like me at all. When she sees that I''m not happy, she still makes me angry Su Li put on the eyedrops impolitely. Of course, I''m afraid that in the eyes of the white flow wind, she is just childish nonsense. Sure enough, Bai Liufeng didn''t believe it. "Don''t talk about Xiaozhi. Aunt Tang likes you very much and bought you a doll. You must like it. Xiaoyi''s sister also has one. She looks good in her flowered skirt "Dad, I don''t want to talk to you anymore." Su Li looked up at him, "you hate it! I don''t like that aunt, I don''t like that sister! " "Little gardenia, why are you so disobedient?" Bai Liufeng is a little impatient, and his tone is serious. The answer was Su Li''s sudden and loud cry. She burst into tears. Her tears gurgled out from her eyes. Her little hands kept wiping tears, crying very sad. Bai Liufeng looked at Su Li who was crying. Mr. Wang heard the voice running over. "Mr. White, what''s going on? Why did Xiaozhi cry Mr. Wang squatted down to coax Su Li with some anxiety in her tone. Bai Liufeng had been a little impatient. Now Mr. Wang came to make him feel more shameless. He just said in a cold voice, "Bai Zhi is my daughter. I will take care of her. Mr. Wang, you go back first." Mr. Wang took a soft baby tissue to wipe Su Li''s face. It was not clear that he said so. So, "Mr. Bai, this is still in kindergarten. As long as the child does not leave the kindergarten, I have the responsibility. I hope Mr. Bai can understand. Little gardenia is usually very good, also won''t cry, reason also can listen, corporal punishment words are too serious "Mr. Wang, if you don''t know the truth, please don''t speculate. I don''t use corporal punishment for my daughter." Bai Liufeng is more and more angry. Su Li didn''t want to give him face at all. She turned around and fell down in Teacher Wang''s arms. She stammered as she cried I want, want mom Mom... " Wang teacher listened to heartache, gently coax a way: "teacher to call mother, OK?" Su Li cried and nodded, "OK Make, call. " "Miss Wang!" Bai Liufeng called out to Miss Wang who wanted to hold Su Li back. "Mr. White, I think you need to calm down." Finish saying, directly holding Su Li back to the classroom, and then called Du Jing. Du Jing came out of the company without saying a word and drove to the kindergarten. "Mr. Wang, what''s going on?" Du Jing looks at Su Li, who still has tears in her eyes. Su Li holds her in her arms. Mr. Wang told the story again, Du Jing felt a little strange, "is Bai Liufeng still there?" "It seems to have gone." Mr. Wang felt that there should be something wrong with their family, but he didn''t ask more. "I see. Thank you, Mr. Wang." Why did Du Lijing bring her here. Su Li pitifully held a can of milk and whispered, "Dad wants me to play with that sister. If I don''t want to go, just say me..." "Sister? Is that the aunt''s daughter? " When Du Jing asked, his eyes were full of cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2300 In Su Li here to get all things through, Du Jing has been angry to hit people. At the moment, she called Bai Liufeng on a phone call. Considering that Su Li didn''t want to scare her, Du Jing took a few deep breaths to calm down the anger. Bai Liufeng answered the phone and said, "did you go to kindergarten?" "Yes. Why do you go to kindergarten? Pick up little gardenia and your first love to eat, you do this thing is disgusting me or disgusting your first love? " Although Du Jing has been very restrained, but his words still can''t help but feel a little angry. "Du Jing, what are you talking about?" Bai Liufeng felt that she was somewhat baffled, "Xiaozhi is my daughter." "Yes, she is your daughter, but not Tang Yinyin''s daughter. Xiaozhi doesn''t want to eat with them. What do you force her to do? You don''t know what I want to explain. I don''t want to respect what you want me to do. But I tell you, other things can be discussed. Xiaozhi is my daughter. Don''t try to take her to Tang Yinyin. Do you understand? " Bai Liufeng was said to be in his mind and didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, he said, "I really planned to divorce. But Du Jing, do you think, your work is so busy, can you take care of Xiaozhi? Little gardenia is still so young, she needs the company of her parents. It used to be the same. You don''t always have time to pick her up from school, do you? Also, what should I do when you need to go on a business trip? If Xiaozhi and I, at least someone will take care of her "Bai Liufeng, do you know what you are talking about?" Du Jing was about to be angry with a smile, "you a cheating man, would you like to take my daughter to Xiaosan to raise? Let the junior take care of it? Then I ask you, why can''t I let the babysitter take care of her? " "Du Jing, can you not be so bad? Up to now, I haven''t crossed the rules with Tang Yin Yin Yin. I have a clear conscience. " Bai Liufeng was a little angry. "I''m sorry to be laughed at. OK, I don''t talk nonsense with you. I just want to tell you that my daughter is raised by myself. You and Miss Tang don''t have to worry about it. It''s hard enough for her to have a child by herself for so many years. It''s a pity to raise a daughter from someone else''s family. I''ve got a lawyer. You''ll get ready. I''ll see you in court. " Du Jing said simply Li ground to hang up the phone, and then to have been looking at her Su Li said: "what''s wrong, little Gardenia?" "Mom, don''t let dad take me. I don''t want to live with that aunt and sister. I just want to live with my mother Su Li milk also did not drink, red eyes Baba said, looks pitifully can not. Du Jing some heartache, soft voice, "you don''t worry little gardenia, mother won''t let you be robbed. You don''t like that aunt and sister. Your mother won''t let you see them "Well, mother wants to speak her word, pull Gougou." Su Li stretched out her meat hand. "Well, let''s pull the hook. How about picking up my brother after school "Good." Su Li broke her tears into a smile. After he went to Shen Yan''s school to pick him up, he saw that Su Li''s eyes were red and red, and obviously cried, so he hugged her with some heartache, "how did Xiaozhi cry?" Su Li shook her head. "No No crying. Brother, you are wrong "Who bullied you? Brother beat him for you Shen Yan comes over to blow her eyes and doesn''t let her rub them with her hands. "Nice brother." Su Li looked at Shen Yan who blew her eyes in front of her and said sincerely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2301 Within a few days, Du Jing has begun to move, and the divorce is imminent. Once she decides something, there is absolutely no room for change, whether it''s marriage or custody. Frizzle is always willing to give up her character, but she doesn''t want to be natural. But Su Li, who hates him at first, feels disgusted even more in this section. As soon as Bai Liufeng appeared, she began to hide, but she cried loudly, which made him impatient and gave up temporarily. Shen Yan''s parents have taken him back from a business trip, but he calls Su Li every day to comfort her, for fear that she will be unhappy because her parents are going to divorce. Of course, Su Li is not unhappy at all. She is very happy. She really doesn''t want to see Bai Liufeng at all, but she is a five-year-old child after all. She can''t do a lot of things and can only stay away from her. Du Jing has prepared the house for a long time. She has a good family background and strong working ability. She also has a lot of investment and high rate of return. After packing things, she can move. She also specially pushed a project to give it to another team. "Xiaozhi, we will move tomorrow. Tell your mother what you want in your new home." Du Jing kisses her daughter''s tender cheek and says. Su Li thought, "I want flowers and vegetables." "Vegetable?" Du Jing was at a loss. Su Li has seen the floor plan of her new home. In addition to a villa, there is a large open space. The open space can be divided into a garden, but it seems wasteful to plant only flowers. It''s better to plant vegetables. So she said with a smile, "the teacher asked us to grow vegetables. I like small vegetables and white radishes. I don''t like carrots... " Du Jing laughs out a voice, "good, that kind of vegetable, when time comes, small Gardenia oneself wants watering." "Mm-hmm, the teacher said, the best dishes to eat." Su Li has a sweet smile and is full of yearning for the future life. However, the mother and daughter are still longing for it, but Bai Liufeng comes into the house drunk. At a glance, he saw Du Jing and Su Li sitting in the living room, so he waddled past. "You Are you going? " Du Jing slightly frowned, "go tomorrow, you can pick up the mother and daughter." Bai Liufeng sat on the sofa, some silence. Obviously, this is the choice he made, but when Du Jing really wanted to leave, he did not give up He was drunk, and his eyes were hazy, and Du Jing''s appearance was somewhat vague. When she was at home, she wore casual clothes, her curly hair was tied into a low ponytail, her eyebrows were gorgeous, and she was still young, as if the years had not left her any trace. As he had seen her for the first time, it was as beautiful as a red rose with dew. "Du Jing Why can''t you save me? " "Do you still love me? In fact, you have long wanted to get divorced, right? So I can''t wait to get a divorce... " "Bai Liufeng, do you know what you are talking about?" Du Jing''s tone was cold, "what gives you the illusion that I will continue to live with a man who is mentally derailed?" "But But... " Bai Liufeng was a little stuck. He didn''t know what he was talking about or how to say it. He just felt his brain was in a mess, "what about Xiaozhi Little Gardenia doesn''t want a father www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2302 Su Li raised her head and said with a naive smile, "but it is clearly my father who made a mistake. Why should Xiaozhi forgive you? Little Gardenia doesn''t want to live with you, not to live with that aunt and sister, you and they are bad guys Sometimes, a child''s words can be more hurtful. Bai Liufeng looks at Su Li and feels that his eyes are a little hot. He leans back on the sofa and doesn''t look at them any more. The alcohol ate his nerves and got him in the mire. The next day, Bai Liufeng woke up from a hangover and saw that his watch on his wrist had already pointed to the pointer at noon. He suddenly thought of something and got out of bed. First, he ran downstairs, turned around for a while and found no one. Then he ran back to Suli''s children''s room upstairs. Many of the commonly used things were gone. He sat on the floor, leaning against the door frame, and sighed heavily. He didn''t know whether he had made the right choice, and whether he could get used to another life. But it''s too late. ¡­¡­ "Little gardenia, don''t play with the sand, come in and have a meal." Du Jing stood in front of the French window and called out. "Good!" Su Li patted the sand on her hand, got up and ran into the room. She washed her hands and sat down at the table. Looking at the sumptuous dinner, he exclaimed, "Wow, look at the delicious food." Du Jing raised her mouth. It was different from the original white house. The villa was on the third floor, which was not very large. Only two servants were invited to work in shifts. But she specially invited a cook. After all, both mother and daughter attach great importance to the desire of eating. Now she feels happy to see Su Li eat so delicious. "Mom," Sully said as she ate, "I want a bunker. I like playing with sand." "Well, dig a sand pit for you outside." Du Jing dotes on her daughter so much that she almost gives her whatever she wants. "By the way, Xiaozhi, your brother ah Yan is very close to our new home. Mom can take you for a walk after dinner "Really?" Su Li was happy at once. Du Jing looks at her with a smile. Later, if she is free, Shen Yan''s parents are not free, and Shen Yan comes here conveniently. And if she doesn''t have time to go on a business trip, she can send her daughter to stay for two days. The two families are so close that it''s good to take care of each other. After dinner, Su Li can''t wait to find Shen Yan. Du Jing was so entangled by her that she had no choice but to lead her out. As expected, the two families were very close. After walking for ten minutes, Su Li stood in front of the big iron gate and saw Shen Yan. She immediately called out, "brother!" Shen Yan was surprised to see over, and then opened the door to them, "little gardenia, how did you come?" Su Li said with a smile, "my mother said that the new home and my brother''s house are very close. We''ll just walk there. Little Gardenia already knows the way, come to see elder brother to play later "Really?" Shen Yan also felt happy. Originally, it took more than half an hour for the two families to drive. Now they can walk there. Isn''t it that they can meet each other every day? Shen Yan happily took her to his toy room and pushed all the toys to Su Li for her to play. For children of this age, this is the biggest courtship. When the two children are playing in the house, Du Jing also has a good chat with Shen Yan''s parents and makes an agreement on the plan to send the children to each other if they are too busy to take care of the children. At the same time, Tang Yinyin and Bai Yi''s mother and daughter have begun to prepare for the move. Bai Yi took his doll bear with a missing arm and asked excitedly, "Mom, are we going to live in a big house?" "Yes," Tang Yinyin gently touched her daughter''s head. "We can live in a big house in the future." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2303 Tang Yinyin and Bai Yi don''t have much luggage. They just packed two suitcases. The two walked down the dilapidated tube tower and looked at the luxury SUV parked at the door. Tang Yinyin slowly vomited out the turbid gas in his heart and led Bai Yi forward. The driver helped them put the suitcase in, but also carried Bai Yi up. Tang Yinyin said thanks and asked, "where''s the Liufeng?" "White head office has an emergency meeting. I can''t come to meet you in person." Said the driver respectfully. "Good Please Tang Yinyin always felt that there was something wrong with her, but she soon changed her mood. She has been working hard with her daughter for so many years. She has finally come to enjoy her life. What bad things can happen? More than half an hour later, the car stopped at Bai''s house, "Wow, mom, this house is so beautiful!" After Bai Yi got out of the car, she looked up at the villa building in front of her eyes. Her eyes were full of joy. Tang Yinyin squatted down to straighten her skirt and whispered, "we''ll live here in the future. This is Dad''s house. " "No, the house is still mine." A voice came from behind. Tang Yinyin turns around and sees Du Jing. Her face is white and her expression is somewhat embarrassed. Du Jing is with a good-looking smile, step by step. Today, she is wearing a professional suit with full design sense and 12 cm high-heeled shoes on her feet. She came directly from the company to sell the house. In addition to some disputes over custody, she and Bai Liufeng have reached an agreement, and the divorce agreement has been signed. This house was originally under Du Jing''s name, but apparently she didn''t have any nostalgia for the house she had lived in for so many years. As Bai Liufeng was used to living here and was close to his company, she decided to sell the house to Bai Liufeng. That''s why she said the house was hers. Du Jing walks up to Tang Yinyin and feels strange when she is wearing a lady''s dress. This skirt is too gorgeous, and Tang Yinyin''s appearance is too thin and delicate to match. However, this is probably bought by Bai Liufeng. What can be expected of straight men? Du Jing politely moved away from this kind of look at the eyes, smiling at Bai Yi, pick eyebrows, "this child and Bai Liufeng is a bit like it, but more than he please." Bai Yi shyly hid behind Tang Yin Yin Yin. This aunt is so beautiful, but she looks so fierce that she is afraid. Tang Yinyin was also a little embarrassed. She said, "Miss Du, I haven''t seen you for a long time..." "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Du Jing, on the contrary, is the most natural one. This scene is very interesting to the driver and servant on the side. Sure enough, the original match who didn''t feel guilty didn''t need to be embarrassed in front of the junior. "It''s very sunny outside. It''s not good to get sunburnt." Du Jing picked her eyebrows and said to both of them. Then she took the lead to walk in. As soon as she arrived at the living room, Du Jing directly said to the servant, "I''m the same. I''ll give Miss Tang and the children a cup of fresh juice." The servant nodded and turned to the kitchen. Tang Yinyin''s face turns white. She will live in this house from today on. But why is she still like an outsider. Both the driver and the servant looked at her respectfully, but not like Du Jing She dropped her eyes and clenched the corner of her dress. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2304 "Miss Tang, I wonder why I''m here today?" Du Jing said with a smile, "in fact, the house is still in my name." Tang Yinyin looks at her in surprise. She doesn''t seem to know how to pick up the mouth. Du Jing didn''t want her to react. She just went on: "I''m not here to recycle the house. Miss Tang doesn''t need to worry about anything. As a matter of fact, I''m talking to Bai Liufeng about the house today. I''m going to sell it to him. In the future, the house will have nothing to do with me. " Tang Yinyin opened his mouth, "he He''s not here. He''s gone to the company. " "It''s OK." After Du Jing said so, he called directly and let Bai Liufeng come back quickly. At this time, the servant has already brought Du Jing''s tea and Tang Yinyin''s white Yi''s juice. Bai Yi''s eyes were bright, looking at the pale green avocado and Sydney juice in front of her, and asked in a low voice, "what is this, mom? I want a drink. " Tang Yinyin feels a little relieved when she is called by Bai Yi. She begins to feed her daughter juice, and then automatically blocks Du Jing''s sense of existence. She did feel a little subdued. What happened in front of her seemed to be different from what she had imagined. Du Jing didn''t know how to oppress her. Also do not know how to pick up her words can not show timidity, the only way is to ignore. But obviously, Du Jing just sat there, and her aura was strong enough. "Miss Tang, you seem a little nervous." Du Jing chuckled, "Xiaoyi is one year older than Xiaozhi. You can drink juice by yourself. You don''t need to take care of her like this, but make her uncomfortable." Tang Yinyin is stunned for a moment. Maybe the reason why she is so worried is that she has courage. She put down her juice and looked up at Du Jing. "Miss Du, how I teach my daughter is my business. For so many years, I raised her by myself. She is everything to me. Naturally, I am willing to give her the best. " "Miss Tang is really hard. But it doesn''t matter, you don''t have to work so hard in the future. Although Bai Liufeng doesn''t look carefully, he is willing to pick up and send the children to play with them. And there are servants at home who can help with other things. " Du Jing''s mouth was full of kindness. Listening to Tang Yinyin''s ears, her meaning is really another interpretation. She said it''s hard to take care of her children alone. Du Jing doesn''t mean that she makes her become like this? It''s a complaint Such complaints make Tang Yinyin feel a strange sense of achievement in her heart. It seems that she has something better than Du Jing. It seems that she is better than Du Jing. But does Du Jing mean that? Of course not. She smiles about what Bai Liufeng has done and paid for her daughter. She observes Tang Yinyin''s reaction and knows that she hears it, and the smile in her eyes is deeper. She and Bai Liufeng have lived for so many years. In terms of understanding, it is a Tang Yin that can''t compare with her. In fact, Bai Liufeng is not a patient person. He is willing to pick up the children and play with them because they have already agreed. And Du Jing is in the dominant position in this relationship, so Bai Liufeng will not object even if he is not willing to. But can Tang Yinyin dominate Bai Liufeng? No. Her inferiority complex, she put herself in a very low position at the beginning, she is not fighting for equality or strong marriage, but love and pity. After they got married, Tang Yinyin found that Bai Liufeng didn''t treat Bai Yi like Bai Zhi. What would she think? Du Jing felt that she was expecting something. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2305 Du Jing''s words made Tang Yinyin''s heart beat faster and faster. She thought of Bai Liufeng''s gentle talk with Bai Yi. She only felt that everything in front of her eyes was pleasing to her eyes. Du Jing has divorced Bai Liufeng, and she will leave here in the future. What''s the use of being a master now? Soon after all, she was not. This luxurious house will be hers, and so will the beautiful life here. She will no longer need to worry about the money for Bai Yi''s interest class. She also doesn''t need to leave Bai Yi in kindergarten because she is too busy to pick up Everything will be better in the future. In this way, Tang Yinyin is much more comfortable. Du Jing sees her facial expression change, hold up the tea that sends out curly water mist, cover up oneself cannot help but reveal the mood. She has never been a kind of magnanimous virgin. The woman in front of her is the one who destroys her family, a junior, and a woman who has lost her father''s love to her daughter. Could she be so kind as to flatter her? Of course not. A woman''s vengeance is terrible. She will bear it and she will yield. But when they relax, she doesn''t mind doing something to make a difference. Bai Liufeng has not come back, Du Jing thinks there is still some time, so he looks at Bai Yi who drinks juice happily. "Miss Tang, I want to talk to you about something, but it''s not suitable for children. In this way, let the servant take her to the toy room, where there are a lot of toys left by little Gardenia for her sister. " Bai Yi also has the missing arm of the bear, at this time to hear Du Jing said so, Tang Yinyin feel that the face and some can not hang. But the servant has come, just waiting for Tang Yinyin to agree. She looked at her daughter and Du Jing, who was facing her. Finally, she gave in. Her daughter is about to live in the ivory tower, and there are some things she can''t hear Tang Yinyin nodded and Bai Yi was carried upstairs by the servant. "Miss Du, what do you want to say?" As soon as Bai Yi left, she was on guard. Du Jing put down the teacup in her hand. The corners of her mouth slowly lifted up and showed a faint smile, "Miss Tang, don''t be nervous. I''m not the original match who can play junior." However, as soon as this sentence came out, Tang Yinyin felt that it was no different from being slapped. She steadied her mind and said in a pitiful tone: "Miss Du, I didn''t want to destroy anyone''s family, but I had to do something deep in my heart Moreover, Xiaoyi is still so small, I really can''t bear to let her have no father. I don''t ask you to forgive me, just don''t blame Liufeng Du Jing looked at her sobbing face and frowned slightly, "Miss Tang, although I have always called you by this address, you and I are of the same age. At the age of 30, why still shed tears at 20? This matter you and Bai Liufeng whitewash peace can not cover up the slag man cheating on the essence of the junior three, I and you, there are camouflage what is necessary? What''s the use of being so pitiful to me? I''m not a man. I don''t feel any pity for you. " Tang Yinyin Her expression on her face was stiff. Maybe she didn''t expect that her speech would become like this in Du Jing''s mouth. Now, is she going to cry or turn over? Looking at the embarrassment on her face, Du Jing sighed softly, "forget it, originally I wanted to talk to you, it seems unnecessary. Bai Liufeng is probably coming. I''ll leave after discussing the ownership of the house. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2306 As soon as Du Jing finished speaking, Bai Liufeng came. His face is not good-looking, no matter who is busy in the company, it will not be happy to be called home by a phone call. But Du Jing''s tone was so unquestionable that he felt that he might regret if he didn''t do it. As a result, he can only put down his work and come back first, and then as soon as he enters the door, he sees his predecessor and current sitting opposite each other. "Yinyin, have you come?" Bai Liufeng went over and sat down beside her. Seeing that she seemed to have some light in her eyes, he frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you?" When Tang Yinyin saw Bai Liufeng back, all his spirits were in his own body, and all the grievances in his heart came out. She lowered her eyes, shook her head, and whispered, "no, it''s OK. You can talk about it." Seeing her like this, Bai Liufeng naturally thinks that Du Jing has bullied her. He is filled with anger and looks up at Du Jing. Du Jing, with a cup of tea in his hand, leaned comfortably on the sofa. Seeing him looking over, he said, "you can talk about the house." Her attitude is too natural, let Bai Liufeng forget what he just wanted to question, and went on with her words, "you come here to say this thing." Tang Yinyin is stunned for a moment. Looking at Bai Liufeng, he seems to have no idea of her. Instead, he discusses with Du Jing about the house. The point is, she can''t understand what they''re saying, and she can''t insert a word "80 million is already the lowest price. It depends on our husband and wife once. Bai Liufeng, don''t say you can''t even take out this money. After all, I didn''t ask you to give Xiaozhi maintenance fee. " Du Jing had a good time, her beautiful eyes were staring at him, and there was a kind of light that could be obtained. "80 million Tang Yinyin exclaimed in a low voice. She couldn''t imagine this figure. Her salary in the previous month was only 8000 yuan "It''s too expensive!" "Is it expensive?" Du Jing, however, stirred up the red lips. "The price of this house was 60 million yuan at the beginning. With all kinds of other expenses, the property price has doubled and doubled. Do you think the price is expensive? Miss Tang, with all due respect, this price can also be bought outside. It''s good to have two floors here. " Although Tang Yinyin didn''t understand the price of the house, she still couldn''t help saying, "when you bought this house, it only belonged to your name. Now you use this to charge such a large amount of money. Do you think this is appropriate, Miss Du?" She said with indignation, but found that Du Jing looked at her eyes some words, she frowned, but did not understand what she meant. "Miss Tang, do you think that this house was bought by Bai Liufeng?" Bai Liufeng was also a little embarrassed. He whispered in Tang Yinyin''s ear: "this is Du Jing''s own purchase..." Du Jing is a strong man. He bought a house when he liked this area. After marriage, the couple settled down here. Because the geographical location here is really good and close to his company, Bai Liufeng has no problem at all. However, Tang Yinyin mistakenly thinks that this is the house he bought for Du Jing. Tang Yinyin''s face turned red and white. She didn''t think it was possible. In her imagination, Bai Liufeng is the president of the family company. Of course, he is very rich. It''s no surprise to buy a house But at this time she knew that Du Jing had bought the house. No wonder she was so comfortable "Miss Tang, I hope you know that not all women in the world depend on men to survive." Du Jing looked at her pitifully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2307 Du Jing''s eyes with pity, she has always felt that relying on others is a very stupid thing. Only when we become strong directly can we be fearless and overcome difficulties. If she and Tang Yinyin''s situation changed, then she would never make the same choice as her. Tang Yinyin has really had a hard time these years. She is a weak woman who lives with her children. She has to work and take care of the children. The tiredness is not what ordinary people can bear. But Du Jing felt that if it was her, she would have made a good request decision from the beginning. For example, whether or not to give birth to children. In Du Jing''s opinion, giving birth to a child is not so simple. After the child is born, she needs to take care of it and need education. She has to pay energy and money. If she is not sure what is best for her, and if the child is born to suffer with her, then she is not willing to give birth. Even if she really decided to give birth to the baby, she would not be like Tang Yinyin. She''s a woman, but also an adult with normal IQ, and she knows how to live and, to be exact, how to live better. If you have the ability, you can bring a comfortable economy and make yourself and your children live a relaxed life. This is Du Jing''s philosophy of life. She doesn''t want to look down on Tang Yinyin, but she always thinks that people who only want to marry a rich man to improve their life like Tang Yinyin are doomed to not get too much sense of security. But her pity is stinging Tang Yinyin''s self-esteem. Her tears burst into tears. "Yes, I can''t compare with you. But what, is it my fault? " Du Jing looked at her and shed tears inexplicably. Her eyes were very hard to say. She turned her head and asked Bai Liufeng, who was comforting Tang Yinyin, "do you always like a weak woman like her? Do you enjoy being relied on? " Bai Liufeng was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t really think about it. But it is true that when he made a choice before, his pity for Tang Yinyin and Bai Yi made him unable to put them down. Maybe, it is. He wants to be relied on and worshipped by others, instead of Du Jing''s decisive and rational appearance. "All right, let''s get down to business." Du Jing some impatiently bent up his finger and knocked on the tea table, "you husband and wife''s affairs close the door to solve by yourself, how to say about the house?" "80 million for 80 million. I''ll handle the transfer in two days." Bai Liufeng was a little upset at the moment and nodded directly. "Well, let''s make an appointment for Friday afternoon, and finish it before Xiaozhi leaves school. I''ll go first. You go on. " Du Jing directly set the date, then got up and left directly. Tang Yinyin''s eyes are red. She nestles in Bai Liufeng''s arms, and her uneasiness and embarrassment ripple like ripples. Bai Liufeng patted her back gently and asked gently, "where is Xiaoyi?" "In the toy room." Tang Yinyin adjusted her mood and said. "Let''s go and see her." Bai Liufeng didn''t know how to placate Tang Yinyin, so he took her hand and went upstairs. As soon as she arrived at the toy room, Bai Yi had a great time. She was holding a beautiful doll in her hand and slid down the slide. The smile on her face was like a little sun. "Mother! Dad White Yi saw them, immediately rushed over, face red, "here is really fun, more fun than the amusement park!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2308 Bai Liufeng looks at the doll in Bai Yi''s hand, and doesn''t know how, he thinks of the things of last year. At that time, Du Jing was on a business trip. His most precious daughter, Bai Zhi, had a stomachache all night. He was at a loss and didn''t know how to coax her. Later, he quickly let the driver to the mall to buy a doll that white gardenia wanted before, which coaxed her. At that time it was very late, white gardenia finally stopped, holding the doll fell asleep. The difference between a sleeping child and a crying child is just as big as a cherub. At that time, he sat on the floor, looking at his sleeping daughter. He was very tired, but he was also very distressed. Bai Liufeng''s eyes flashed, squatted down to pick up the doll in Bai Yi''s hand, and gently discussed with her: "xiaoyiyi, this is little Gardenia sister''s toy. Can father buy you a new one?" Bai Yi blinked, crooked head, but did not remember that she had always wanted to play with the little Gardenia sister. Children''s memory is sometimes very poor, more than a few children play, will forget the previous children. Obviously, she couldn''t remember who Xiaozhi was now, so she asked, "where is Xiaozhi''s sister? Does she live here, too? " Bai Liufeng listened to her naive question, and felt a bit uncomfortable, "little Gardenia sister doesn''t live here, but everything here is her. Will dad buy you more toys tomorrow "More toys?" Bai Yi touched his face, "I want that doll to change clothes for the princess also OK?" "Of course." Bai Liufeng picked up her daughter, and then she turned around and went downstairs. Tang Yinyin feels a little chilly. Standing at the door, looking at a huge toy room, she only feels her eyes are a little hot. What does Bai Liufeng think? Does he really like them better? But why can''t Xiaoyi even play with a doll? I want to buy a new one, but I don''t want it to be a little memory She stretched out her hand and grasped her chest, trying to hold back the pain in her heart. It doesn''t matter. They''re divorced. Soon she''ll become Mrs. Bai, and Xiaoyi will become the rightful lady of Bai''s family. Now all this is just because Bai Liufeng is not used to it at the beginning. Yes, it is In the heart of a shallow tone, to work well. ¡­¡­ Su Li was picked up from school by Shen Yan''s mother today. She knew Du Jing wanted to talk to Bai Liufeng, so she asked her to stay at Shen Yan''s house. When Du Jing comes to pick her up, Su Li is eating. Shen Yan peeled a prawn for her, and then dug a spoonful of beans in her rice and stirred it for a while, and let her scoop it for herself. When seeing Du Jing, Su Li immediately swallowed the rice in her mouth, jumped down from the chair and rushed to her. She called out her mother sweetly. Du Jing picked her up, said hello to Shen Yan''s parents, and then sat down, "is your meal ready?" Su Li shook her head and pointed to the remaining rice in the bowl, "there is still a little bit! My brother peeled the shrimp for me. It''s delicious. " Shen Yan couldn''t help laughing when she said so, and picked a shrimp for her to peel. Du Jing looked at his small and attentive appearance and couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. The two families sat together and had a good dinner. After the two children played for a while, Du Jing took Su Li home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2309 Sell the house to Bai Liufeng, and firmly grasp the custody of their daughter in their hands, Du Jing and Su Li start a new life. This is a long-term task. After all, the goal of the mission is to accompany. So if Su Li doesn''t feel surprised, she may have to stay in this world until the end of her life. In this case, she did not worry and stayed in the world in peace of mind. Mother and daughter live together. They often walk around with Shen Yan''s family, but they don''t feel lonely. As time passed by, Suli had grown up to be a 17-year-old girl. She and Du Jing look very similar, are bright beauty, between the eyebrows are strong gorgeous. Over the years, Su Li paid little attention to Bai Liufeng''s family. After all, she didn''t want to see her father. And Bai Liufeng is also a forgetful person. In addition to the first two years, he often came to see his daughter, and later he did not walk around. After all, he now has a new family, he has a wife and daughter, but also from the life and work of all kinds of pressure. In recent years, Du Jing has become more and more outstanding, and her work is like a duck to water. A few years ago, there was a problem in his company, which led to a sharp drop in the stock price. Du Jing saved the company and collected 9% of the shares sold, becoming the second largest shareholder. Now, even if she was lying at home, there was a steady stream of money coming towards her. However, she is a very ambitious person, so many years of work has been holding a very devout state. She has also been in contact with several men, including successful people of her age, ordinary men, and even "little wolf dog" who is more than ten years younger than her. But she never married again. I don''t know if Bai Liufeng''s infidelity made her resist marriage. Su Li is happy to see her success in this state. She can see that Du Jing''s life focuses on her daughter and her career. Love is just icing on the cake. As for marriage, she didn''t feel the need to get married, and she was satisfied with the status quo. Su Li is now a senior three student, she has so much experience in the world, naturally there will be no problem in learning. In the key high school also mixed like a fish in water, and even became a class of girls in the big man class. After school on Friday, Su Li was lazily packing up her textbooks. We don''t need Chinese, nor do we need math At the end of the day, she just picked up a copy of prose and put it in her bag. "How are you, Bai Zhi?" The monitor of the same class is a round faced girl. She has a good relationship with Su Li and always does the questions together. "Well, all right." Su Li packed her bag and motioned her to go with her. "You didn''t take your textbooks and homework." The monitor looked at her angrily. She obviously didn''t put anything in her shoulder bag. He also looked at the big schoolbag in his arms. "You say that the difference between people is so big. You don''t usually work hard, but you can be the first in the exam." Su Li looked at the second monitor of ten thousand years who was around her and couldn''t help laughing. "I''ve opened the door. You''re the real talent." After all, she has a lot of advantages. The girl next to her is really good at learning. The monitor said with a smile, "you are really prickly. If you want to let others hear it, you will be very angry. For example You see, when you say "Cao Cao", Cao Cao comes Su Li followed her eyes to look forward, between the next class a thin girl came out. She''s as clean as she''s been washed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2310 That''s Bai Yi. Su Li slightly pick eyebrows, did not go with the monitor. To say that Bai Yi, who is one year older than her, is still studying in senior three. Naturally, it is because she failed to enter a key university in the college entrance examination last year, so she transferred to study here again. In fact, according to Su Li''s understanding, Bai Yi''s academic performance is very good, the reason why she didn''t pass the examination was that she only filled in one school when she volunteered. Because Tang Yinyin was so proud that she was admitted to the best university, she was under a lot of pressure and eventually failed. Now she is transferred to Su Li''s high school to study again. Over the years, Su Li did not take the initiative to pay attention to the family, but she knew that Tang Yinyin had been secretly vigilant about their mother and daughter. Maybe it''s because being a junior always worries about having a fourth. As Bai Liufeng''s ex-wife Du Jing and her own daughter Bai Zhi, Tang Yinyin has always been naturally hostile to them. Therefore, she hopes her daughter Bai Yi can be better than Du Jing''s daughter. For a child of this age, it''s natural to compare her academic performance. Over the years, Su Li has always been the first in the exam, and her grades are not stable. Tang Yinyin is worried and can only exert pressure on Bai Yi. Bai Yi now looks at the whole person exudes a kind of tired feeling, she also saw Su Li, but actually moved away from her eyes, and then left directly. The monitor looked at her for a while and whispered, "little gardenia, she looks a little fierce." "No, she has a good character, but she is under too much pressure." Su Li said faintly that her attitude towards Bai Yi has always been very rational. She didn''t vent her anger and would not get close to her. The monitor murmured softly, then raised a smile, "let''s hurry, my bus is going to miss it!" "Good." Su Li reluctantly answered and went towards the school gate. Du Jing went on a business trip these two days. Because his daughter was ill, Su Li gave him leave to go home. So today she has to take a taxi home. Just a walk to the school gate, the monitor around her suddenly shook her sleeve, "lying trough, lying trough, your boyfriend is coming to pick you up." Boyfriends? Su Li smell speech to look ahead, see now already 20-year-old youth Shen Yan standing beside an off-road vehicle, is with a smile to see her. Su Li couldn''t help blushing and said to the monitor, "that I''ll go first. Goodbye "Go, go." With a smile and a wave, the monitor turned to the bus stop. Su Li trotted to the front, the voice of a clear cry: "brother, how did you come?" Shen Yan was admitted to the Medical University. He was so busy with his homework and experiments that his time in love was greatly compressed. Today, she came to school so early to wait for Su Li to finish school, which made her some doubts. "It''s your birthday, little fool." Shen Yan raised a radian from the corner of his mouth and gently tapped her forehead. His face was cold, and he didn''t smile much at ordinary times, but he was very good-looking at this time. As if the moment of ice and snow melting, spring breeze blowing. Su Li remembered that it was her annual birthday again. She didn''t even remember Du Jing''s business trip. She couldn''t help laughing at the thought of Shen Yan putting down her heavy studies to celebrate her birthday. "Do you have any presents for my birthday?" Su Li held out her tender white hand and asked. "Of course. I''ll take you to dinner first." Shen Yan took his hand and opened the door for her. As soon as Su Li got into the car, she asked, "where to eat?" "There I am." Shen Yan said briefly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2311 Because reading medicine class is too busy, Shen Yan bought an apartment in the neighborhood near the school, usually living here. It''s not the first time that Su Li came here, but it''s two months ago since she came here last time. Shen Yan''s apartment is not big, but there are not many things. The decoration is cool, but it looks very comfortable. As soon as Su Li enters the door, she nests into the sofa, which she chooses for Shen Yan. She tries them one by one and finally decides to make a decision. She sank into the sofa and took Shen Yan''s hand to make him sit down. Shen Yanshun sat down beside her from the ground and asked her softly, "are you tired?" Su Li took his arm and put her head on his shoulder. "It seems that I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you a little." Shen Yan''s eyes showed a trace of apology, he raised his hand and held her hand, "I''m sorry, I was too busy some time ago. But this project has come to an end. I will be free soon. I will pick you up from school every day, OK Su Li raised her head, blinked and laughed, "that''s a deal." "Of course, when did I cheat you?" Shen Yan raised his hand to touch her hair, then pulled her to stand up, "get up to eat, go to the refrigerator to take out the cake." "Good!" Su Li immediately walked with him to the kitchen. Shen Yan opened the oven after entering the kitchen and took out a fragrant roast chicken from it. The roast chicken is a whole, not small, the surface of the skin has been roasted crispy, pan attractive luster. Su Li was attracted, her eyes were straight at the roast chicken, almost drooling. Although she is a sweet eater, it is obviously the roast chicken that attracts her more. Shen Yan looked at her in the eyes and couldn''t help laughing. "Take out the cake and eat the roast chicken soon." Su Li nodded, but still stayed in the kitchen, "I''ll take the roast." "And boning. Don''t worry. " Shen Yan looks at her greedy appearance son, picked up the knife in the hand. His knife is not the same as the ordinary kitchen knife. It is narrower and thinner. Su Li suddenly remembered that she had eaten the dishes cooked by Shen Yan before. It seems that he will clean the bones or skin of every dish. So she became more interested and looked at him with burning eyes. Shen Yan is not vague, and starts to pick bones for the roast chicken directly. He had long fingers and a knife, which was somehow ascetic. Then, Su Li saw a magical scene. He didn''t know how to operate it. He probably used some skills. In a word, he quickly pulled out the whole skeleton of the roast chicken. roast chicken as like as two peas, which are identical to the bone before they are cut off. Su Li couldn''t help but exclaimed, "good, great!" Shen Yan put the roasted chicken on the plate and handed it to Su Li. Seeing that she was a little stunned, she went up and kissed her forehead. "Although it''s not my intention to be praised by you at this time, I''m very happy." Su Li reacted, and her face was flushed. "You medical students are so good at removing bones..." Maybe it''s much easier to tear down a chicken than a person. "Silly girl, take out the roast chicken." Shen Yan looks at her with tears and laughter. Su Li spits out her tongue and carries a whole roast chicken and runs to the restaurant. Shen Yan follows up with the cake and goes back to take out all the dishes in the incubator one by one and places them all over the table. "Xiaozhi, happy 17th birthday." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2312 Note: This article 2333 has been a hapless intellectual brain since its birth. Its level is not high and its intelligence is not excellent enough. In the intellectual brain world, it is just a low ranking "poor student". Or a poor student who is easy to be bullied. Their brains were born to assist their hosts in their tasks of collecting energy from the small worlds. 2333, on the other hand, has assisted 99 hosts in its intellectual career. The first 98 hosts that appeared in Suli died in different worlds or gaps in the universe for various reasons. Su Li is its 99th host. And this host is destined to give it a different brain. A long time later, when Su Li completed all the tasks and 2333 could be upgraded to a 3S level executive, she sincerely sighed at other newly born brains: only by choosing the right host can we have a new brain. It will always be grateful to Ms. Su Li, who loves her host. Of course, at the beginning of the maintenance department, 2333 was desperate for her host. Because this host is so bad! Mission 10 consecutive failures to understand, is set in the host''s stigma column to understand! Even as a result, it is ridiculed, satirized and bullied by zhinao 666 and 888, which are the most hated by their own brain It''s a bitter tear to think about it. The turning point came after the change of department. Su Li, who is born to destroy the plot, is like a fish in water in the counter attack department. She is the king of high score brush task in minutes. When she retired, the mission success rate was the highest in history 99.99£¥¡£ As an assistant to her intellectual brain, 2333 has also become the super star of the intellectual brain world. During this period, 2333 also encountered a lot of attacks from peers. Originally, it will not be bullied again after it has changed departments. Unexpectedly, its old enemies 666 and 888 have also changed to the counter attack department. And 2333 didn''t know that. It was not until in the world of the spirit of antiques that 2333 found himself blackened by them again. They have always been like this. They are stubborn and like to bully other intelligent brains by newspaper groups. They also like to rob resources and intercept other intelligent brains. He was angry and could not help but tell Su Li about his grievances. As a result, his master broke his heart and wanted to revenge him. Finally, 2333 and 666 and 888 meet again in the space of going to each small world. It flapped its little wings and landed on Su Li''s shoulder, looking at them angrily. 666 and 888 have also changed their shape, one is the size of an ugly monkey, the other is a 30 cm Angel SD doll. Each of them was by his master''s side, taunting 2333 with his intellectual connections. Su Li narrowed her eyes and took the initiative to walk towards them. The hosts of zhinao 666 and 888 are still new people, and they haven''t finished five tasks yet. Therefore, they are very vigilant in the face of Su Li''s approach. Su Li took 2333 and looked at the two intelligent brains with a kind of arrogant eyes, and asked, "is it you who cut off my task?" 666 and 888 face such a sense of oppression full of Su Li, the whole brain began to disorder. This space is constructed by spiritual force, and Su Li''s mental power at this time has reached the SS level, which can be said to be crushing. She just looked at these two brains, they felt a little shivering, afraid that she would be angry to scrap them directly. They didn''t dare to talk, but sully didn''t have the patience. She grabs them one by one with one hand and slowly tightens her hand under the horror of their host. "Say, did you cut off my mission?" When did 666 and 888 face this kind of pressure? Finally, they all called. Su Li let them go, but she collected the upgrade energy they had accumulated. "This is just a small lesson. Let me know that you dare to play with this method in the future and directly scrap your chips. Do you know? " A monkey and an angel all nod in fear, which may leave a serious shadow on their intellectual career. After punishing the two brains, Su Li ignored their hosts and asked 2333 to take her to the next task. 2333 looked at its host, only felt that the chip was hot. How happy ~ my host is the best host! 2333''s frog face is full of pride. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2313 Bai Liufeng stood in front of the French window, holding his mobile phone in his hand, listening to the cold voice of his daughter at the other end, and could not help feeling sour. He did not go to see his daughter Xiaozhi for a long time, the burden of the company on his shoulders, so that he often breathless. In the last two years of the economic crisis, his company was almost dragged down by two major projects that were not completed in time. In the end, although he stopped one of them and saved some losses, it was inevitable that the company had serious problems. The stock has evaporated by one-third. He has just laid off dozens of employees last year, and has been running around for investment projects. This has made his company stop at the edge of a cliff. The atmosphere of the company is not getting more and more depressing. He doesn''t know what''s going on. His wife Tang Yinyin is becoming more and more unreasonable. When they first got married, they had a sweet time, but with Bai Yi growing up, Tang Yinyin''s mentality began to be wrong. She reported a lot of interest classes to Bai Yi, asking her to learn piano, draw, play chess, and participate in writing class, Olympiad Mathematics Class The huge pressure makes this young girl more and more silent, and also makes her unable to balance all kinds of learning. Bai Liufeng thinks this is not right. He used to teach children with Du Jing. However, Tang Jiali didn''t want to interfere with the company''s education. As a result, the atmosphere at home became cold. Bai Yi doesn''t like to talk more and more. She has a lot of classes, but she can''t keep up with her because she is too tired. After failing to get into the best school in the college entrance examination last year, Tang Yinyin shut her up at home and asked her to study for re reading Bai Liufeng felt that he couldn''t stay any longer. These days, as soon as he comes home and faces Tang Yinyin''s bitterness and hatred and Bai Yi''s gloomy and silent appearance, he will constantly think of the events of more than ten years ago. At that time, he and Du Jing had a good relationship, and their daughter was smart and sensible. But then everything changed Tang Yinyin appeared, and she destroyed the family. The more Bai Liufeng is dissatisfied with the situation at home at this time, the more he misses the days when he was with Du Jingbai Zhi. Why did he choose Tang Yin Yin Yin? Did he do something wrong? Remembering that today is his daughter''s birthday, he specially called in the past, but found that his daughter had taken him as a stranger. Bai Liufeng slowly breathed out his turbid breath and said, "little gardenia, dad has ordered a violin made by master Vero for you. You don''t like playing violin. Master Vero''s hand is always excellent. You should like it. It will arrive in a few days, and then Dad will come to see you play "Thank you, Dad." Su Li only said thanks. In fact, when she was 14 years old, Du Jing had already customized a violin made by master Vero for her. Now that piano is also the most convenient one for her. If Bai Liufeng really cares about her, how can he not know this? She didn''t need a second one. Bai Liufeng''s indifference to her is out of the question. After a few more words, she can only hang up the phone in a loss. He sighed and turned to see Tang Yinyin standing quietly behind him. Tang Yinyin, who is in her forties, is well maintained and looks young and beautiful, but there is no luster in her eyes that Bai Liufeng likes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2314 "Yin Yin, what are you doing here?" Bai Liufeng frowned and asked her. Tang Yinyin looked at him for a long time and then asked, "today is Bai Zhi''s birthday?" "Yes, she is seventeen." Bai Liufeng didn''t really want to discuss the matter with her, but she didn''t seem to notice it. Instead, she said, "it''s nice to be 17 years old. It''s so young. You want to give her a valuable violin? What did you give Xiaoyi for her 18th birthday two months ago? If I remember correctly, you brought her a car? " "Yin Yin, don''t talk like that." Bai Liufeng is obviously a little unhappy. "Yes, you think I''m a bit of a weirdo now." Tang Yinyin couldn''t help but sneer, "in your eyes, I and Xiaoyi can never compare with that woman and her daughter?" "What are you talking about? Xiaoyi and Xiaozhi are my daughters. Xiaoyi is old enough to drive. I gave her a car. Xiaozhi likes playing violin. I buy her a violin. Isn''t it fair? " Bai Liufeng''s tone also rose. "A car that can be picked up by any car company, and a master who has to make an appointment for a long time and you don''t hesitate to exchange all kinds of resources to make violin Is that really fair? " Tang Yinyin''s mouth is cocked, but her tone is more and more ironic. "Xiaoyi''s sports car is five million yuan. It''s imported from abroad. Do you think it''s easy to buy it? Didn''t I bother? What''s the use of arguing with me about this? " Bai Liufeng simply felt that she was more and more baffled and began to sneer at her for no reason, when who owed her the same. Tang Yinyin stepped back two steps, her eyes filled with tears, "you are all like this Xiaoyi doesn''t understand me. She contradicts me. Now you start to think that I can''t compare with that woman, right? " "Tang Yinyin, you ask yourself, you give Xiaoyi so much pressure, is it really good for her? She''s only eighteen now. What do you think she''s become? " "Yes, yes, my fault! I should not give her so much pressure, I should not let her become better, she failed in the exam is also because of me, it is my fault, OK Tang Yinyin is directly angry. She seldom yells at Bai Liufeng like this, but she can''t help it at this time. "You know how much I look forward to living with you. I had such a hard time with a little memory when I was alone, but I still thought of you and read you all the time, so I didn''t marry anyone else. Later I finally got married with you. How happy and happy I am, do you know? But slowly, I found out that maybe you don''t love us at all... " Tang Yinyin couldn''t help crying. She didn''t live as well as she thought. She also saved a lot of grievances. The wind of the white stream softened, and he sighed, "well, don''t say it." "I''ll say it!" Once I started to talk, I couldn''t help but pour out all the accumulated emotions, "what did you do to that woman and Bai Zhi, and to our mother and daughter? You pick up Bai Zhi from school, take her to play, buy her so many things. But what about your memory? You ask yourself, do you have the heart to white gardenia to small memory? Just because she didn''t live by your side when she was a child, would you be so partial? You don''t care about her at all. The only daughter in your heart is Bai Zhi, right? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2315 Tang Yinyin feels aggrieved, but Bai Liufeng thinks she is unreasonable. After all, in his own opinion, he has been very good to Bai Yi over the years, especially under the severe contrast of Tang Yinyin. How come to her mouth, he is a slag father who doesn''t care about her daughter? It shouldn''t be! Therefore, it is her inexplicable and unreasonable. Maybe her life is too good for her to think about these things. Bai Liufeng didn''t want to quarrel with her, so he said, "OK, how can I deal with you over the years? I''ve been busy enough at ordinary times. How can I do it?" "Yes, you are busy with your work. You have to listen to Bai Zhi playing the violin when you are so busy, aren''t you?" Tang Yinyin has now fallen into a strange circle. She has lost her mind and just wants to vent her depression. "You''re trying to argue!" Bai Liufeng was also a little angry. He yelled at Tang Yinyin, then strode upstairs and slammed the door of the study. Tang Yinyin crouched down with her face covered, tears gurgling down. Why did this happen She didn''t understand that it was fine before. Since when has everything changed? Bai Yi stands on the stairs with bare feet and looks at Tang Yin Yin, who is crying on the ground with her face covered. However, there is no emotion on her pale face. She looked at her for a moment, then went back to her room in silence. Her mother is very fond of crying, very delicate. A few years ago, when Tang Yinyin knew that Su Li had won the first prize in the violin competition of the middle school group, she cried in her arms. She complained and complained all the time. After crying, she extended the time of practicing piano. At that time, she was in the second year of junior high school, and her schoolwork was already very heavy, but she had to spend more time practicing the piano and participating in various competitions. If she doesn''t get the prize, her mother will cry. All in all, over the years, Tang Yinyin in Bai Yi''s eyes is either crying or ordering her to work hard to put pressure on her As a result, she has been used to numbness, before she was worried about her mother sad, but now feel that she was looking for trouble. Bai Yi has no good feelings for Su Li and no bad feelings. She only regards her as a stranger. Tang Yinyin always mentions her in her ears, mostly in a sinister tone. It''s not hard to hear the jealousy here. She thought it was funny. But now in this family, she really has no status, maybe, she has to work hard to leave It doesn''t matter. She''s 18 years old. She can make her own decisions on a lot of things. This time, she will not listen to Tang Yinyin''s words any more. She will make her own decisions in her life. When she has the ability, she will leave the home, she is really overburdened. Bai Yi lies on the bed, closes her eyes and clears Tang Yinyin''s crying out of her brain. Su Li doesn''t pay attention to Bai''s affairs. At this time, she has finished her birthday meal with Shen Yan, and she is also bored with it for a long time. Seeing that it was late, Shen Yan had to send her home reluctantly. Su Li leaned over to kiss him on the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "you can not send me home after my birthday next year. Now bear it." Shen Yan laughed, raised his hand and touched her head, "little fool, I''m not as beast as you think." "Is it?" Su Li blinked and her eyes moved down. "I think you need to move your five finger girl." Shen Yan lightly coughed, how can that do? His little girl friend is not 18 years old, but his little brother is 20 years old! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2316 Two days later, Du Jing came back from a business trip and brought her a lot of gifts because she missed her daughter''s birthday. "Xiaozhi, you are 17 years old, and you are a big girl. Mom bought you some jewelry and skirts. See if you like them Du Jingcai is so generous that he dotes on her only daughter, just like a daughter slave. Su Li looks at the exquisite and luxurious gift boxes in front of her, and refreshes her understanding of her mother''s financial resources. Over the years, Du Jing''s ability to work has been greatly recognized, and she has made a steady stream of money, and even has begun to prepare her dowry. She also set up a fund for Su Li to give it to her when she is an adult. Su Li hugged her and rubbed, "mom is so good, I really like you." Du Jing raised her hand and gently shaved her nose. She just wanted to say something, but the doorbell rang. After a while, the servant brought in a box from the outside and said to Su Li, "Miss, this is your stuff." Suli blinked, got up to take the box apart and took out a log violin. Du Jing looked at the violin and frowned slightly, "Xiaozhi, have you bought a new one? Isn''t that one you''re used to? " For a player, the instrument is not as new as possible. Many instruments that have been used for a long time will have spiritual appeal, so Du Jing has some doubts. Su Li tuned the violin carelessly in her hand and said, "it''s from my father." "He did Du Jing''s tone faded a little, unable to tell whether it was true praise or sarcasm. "You might as well give me a car. This piano is very good, but I already have a more convenient one." Su Li put down the violin in her hand, giggled and bored, and leaned beside Du Jing, "the one my mother gave me is the best." She has now formed the habit of coaxing Du Jing from time to time. Sure enough, she is smiling and in a better mood. "Do you want a car? But I''m not an adult yet. Wait until next year. Mom will give you a good one. " "OK, thank you, mom!" For Du Jing''s maternal love, Su Li never refused, only happily accepted. Because she knew it would make her happy. As a result, Bai Liufeng''s carefully prepared violin was forgotten in the corner. ¡­¡­ That night, Bai Liufeng called again. Su Li reluctantly accepted and called her father. "Xiaozhi, have you received the violin?" When Bai Liufeng talks to his daughter, his tone is full of expectation. He really wants to repair this relationship. However, he did not understand that his subjective will could not affect the objective existence. Thank you, Dad "Well Do you still like it? Is it all right? " Bai Liufeng asked. "Well, it''s good to make it by hand." In fact, she never used it. She always used the violin named "snow pearl" that Du Jing bought for her. "Good, good." Bai Liufeng asked tentatively, "are you going to have a concert next week Su Li: "Well." What can she do? It''s not easy to refuse directly, but obviously she has no plan to give his family tickets. "That''s a deal. Then Dad will give you a hand." Bai Liufeng laughed and thought that his daughter would be very happy to do so. He had not seen her for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2317 Finally, Su Li hung up the phone with a face of relief, and then saw Du Jing''s puzzled eyes. "Did your father call you?" Du Jing is holding a cup of hot milk in her hand, which is necessary for her to go to bed every day, otherwise it is easy to lose sleep. Su Li nodded and said with some annoyance, "he said he would come to my concert. Mom, will you meet then? " Du Jing raised her hand and touched her head, "what''s the matter, little gardenia is still afraid that her mother will feel sorry for you when she sees him?" Su Li sighed, "I''m afraid you''ll feel embarrassed He gave up on us so easily in those years. I''m afraid my mother can''t help beating him when she sees him "Silly child, all these years have passed, no matter how many emotions have been lost." Du Jing looks at her daughter gently, her daughter is so concerned about her, let her heart is very touched. After the divorce, although she looked light on the surface, in fact, she was still very sad. How can you not be sad? Originally thought that the happy family so split, many habits can not be changed at the beginning, she sometimes in the dead of night, she often can not help but feel sad to insomnia. At that time, her mental state was actually very poor, but her self-esteem made her reluctant to show it. Fortunately, her daughter is clever, sensible and considerate. It is her love that really gets her out of this shadow. Of course, she''s not a vegetarian either. She didn''t want to let go of the cheating man and the woman who seduced other people''s husbands. From the very beginning, she planted a seed called jealousy for Tang Yinyin. As expected, in these years, this seed has grown into a towering tree. This big tree grows in Bai Liufeng Tang Yinyin''s home, squeezing their living space, and one day it will break through their defenses. Looking at Bai Liufeng''s attitude towards Su Li, Du Jing knows that this tree should have grown into a tree. That''s not enough. She has long regarded Bai Liufeng''s company as an opponent, which is slowly eroding over the years. The effect is good, at least his company is still shrinking, and it may not be long before he goes bankrupt. Du Jing doesn''t want to let her daughter touch these things. She should be a little princess with no worries, as long as she can always stand by her side. Su Li looked at Du Jing with a soft face and couldn''t help laughing. She likes this kind of Du Jing very much. It seems gentle, but in fact it is powerful. Over the years, her changes were seen by Su Li. The originally gorgeous rose with thorns gradually closed the spines and treated this other person with a more gentle attitude. "Mom, you don''t feel embarrassed." So she said. ¡­¡­ Soon it was time for the concert. As the chief violinist, Su Li''s position in the orchestra must be inconspicuous for the singers and Piano directors in front of her, but she is also very good. This is one of her hobbies, but her attitude is very serious. The backstage of the concert is in a mess. Su Li is doing the final tuning and checking work with other violinists, and will be on stage soon. At this time, the audience is also in the field. Du Jing talks to Shen Yan with a smile on her face and walks slowly inside. "Ah Yan, why are you free today?" "Today is Xiaozhi''s concert, I don''t want to be absent. She returned the tickets. How can I disappoint her? " Shen Yan''s attitude towards Du Jing is very polite. After all, it is the future mother-in-law. Du Jing nodded with a smile, "you have a heart." Of course, she is a mother of course clear about the matter between the two young people, and she does not want to object to it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2318 Shen Yan chats with Du Jing and walks in. Both of them are in front of each other and can clearly see the faces of the people on the stage. There were a lot of audience, but they were all very quiet, only the footsteps coming in and the deliberate low voice. The stage is very big, Du Jing points to the left side and says softly, "a little while, little Gardenia will play there." "She will do well." Shen Yan''s lips are smiling, eyes are soft down. "That''s of course. Xiaozhi practices hard every day and will certainly perform well." For her daughter, Du Jing is always blowing with her eyes closed, not to mention she is really excellent. "Du Jing? Are you here? " Suddenly a voice came from behind. Du Jing turned her head and saw Bai Liufeng who had just taken her seat. She turned her head back and had no intention of talking to him. Bai Liufeng is a little bit stunned. S city says it''s big or small. In fact, he hasn''t seen Du Jing for many years. However, she is still like this, beautiful and proud, like a beautiful rose. His heart began to thump, and some unspeakable emotions grew slowly. Du Jing seems to be living well without him. This cognition makes Bai Liufeng feel a little inexplicable. He not only feels that she is powerful, but also feels uncomfortable. He frowned, thinking that his ex-wife was still so good, but he was getting worse and worse. Tang Yinyin is no longer the kind and simple woman who needs to rely on her to have a sense of security. Now her possessiveness and jealousy are so strong that he feels trapped in her net and can''t break free. Bai Liufeng''s brain is in a mess, but his eyes are consciously or unconsciously staring at the back of Du Jing''s head. Her hair is still so beautiful. Her neck is white and thin. She is graceful in manner. She Bai Liufeng shakes his head and feels that something is wrong with him. He felt that he had some regrets about why he divorced Du Jing and why he wanted to be with Tang Yinyin. If it is Du Jing, her ability will certainly help him to improve the efficiency of the company, after all, she has always been outstanding. But Tang Yinyin will only hold him back and put more and more pressure on Bai Yi at home, which is unreasonable He thought for a while and decided to ease up with Du Jing. So he put his upper body forward and said in a low voice, "Du Jing, after the concert, I''ll invite you and Xiaozhi to dinner." Du Jing frowned slightly when she heard the speech. She sat forward and didn''t want to be too close to him. Then she turned her head and said seriously, "Mr. Bai, I don''t think this is appropriate." "What''s wrong? I''m Xiaozhi''s father. I also care about her study and life." Du Jing couldn''t help but smile: "Mr. Bai, I don''t need it. Xiaozhi is very well. I have the ability to give her whatever she wants. " "Well What if she wants a father? " Bai Liufeng brings happiness to the heart. Du Jing was shocked by his thick skin. How could there be such a man in the world? "Do you think she is still a five or six-year-old girl?" "I..." Bai Liufeng some speechless, in her five years old, he chose to give up them. So, when she was 17, it was probably hard to accept him again. He sighed. Du Jing also turned around. One by one, the performers entered, stood in their seats and bowed to the audience. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2319 The melodious music, like a gurgling stream, flows into everyone''s heart slowly. Su Li slightly drooped her eyes, completely immersed in the performance. She felt her soul flying out of her body and slowly drifting away into the distance. Floating to the sea, stars, forests, flower fields That kind of beautiful and flying mood let her whole person have some joy. But Shen Yan under the stage is looking at Su Li with his eyes full of admiration, pride and a strong possessiveness. How come you haven''t grown up yet? Shen Yan regretfully thought, set up two legs to cover up some strange changes. Tut, she can react when she plays the violin. Is he really too cruel? Shen Yan quietly make complaints about himself and continue to look at Su Li. The concert was a great success. At the end of the concert, everyone stood up and gave applause. Shen Yan''s mobile phone vibrated for a moment. He took it out and saw that Su Li sent her a message. Does it sound good? Shen Yan couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth and replied: of course, it''s nice to hear you. You on the stage make me feel that I can love you more. He put the mobile phone back in his pocket and then asked Du Jing, "Auntie, do you want to go to Xiaozhi together?" Du Jing nodded with a smile, "let''s go and take Xiaozhi to dinner." Bai Liufeng frowned and followed up, "Du Jing, I still want to invite you and Xiaozhi to have a meal." "I''m sorry, aunt and gardenia have been arranged by me in advance, uncle, or look for a chance next time." Shen Yan blocks Du Jing in front of him in case he gets too close. Only then did Bai Liufeng really notice Shen Yan. The youth in front of him was a little taller than him, with a cold temperament and a sense of oppression. "Who are you?" "I''m Shen Yan, uncle Bai. You may not remember that." Shen Yan said faintly. "Shen Yan?" This name is a little familiar, Bai Liufeng did not think of it for a while, "why did you offer them?" "It''s none of your business, Mr. White." Du Jing is a little impatient. She has to find her baby daughter. What''s wrong with him here. I''m upset when I look at it. Bai Liufeng was choked by her and didn''t tell me about going to dinner, but she still said, "I''ll go to see Xiaozhi." Du Jing sighed helplessly and said to Shen Yan, "forget it, let''s go." "Good." Shen Du Jing can''t let Liu Feng go after her. Su Li has just sorted out her things and wants to leave with her piano box. She meets Du Jing, Shen Yan and Bai Liufeng at the door. She was speechless for a moment. How could Bai Liufeng really come? It seems that she has not had a good time in Tang Yinyin and Bai Yi recently, so she wants to come here to experience the love between father and daughter? She thought so in her mind, but she had already stepped forward with a smile and hugged Du Jing, "Mom, did you just watch it? Am I doing well? " Du Jing laughed, raised his hand and patted her, "how can you be so grown-up and still like to be coquettish." "Well, I''m good at it." "Of course, our little gardenia is good. It''s really good." Du Jing praised with a smile. Su Li satisfied, and then turned the target to Shen Yan, stretched out his hand to pull his sleeve, "praise me again." Shen Yan took over her piano box very easily, "little gardenia is the most powerful, small gardenia is the best, small gardenia is really lovely." Su Li covered her mouth and laughed. White wind on one side Who am I? Where am I? Why does my daughter ignore me? Su Li was just like seeing Bai Liufeng, and her smile was a little lighter. "Dad, you''re here too" "yes, Xiaozhi is really powerful. How about the violin from dad www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2320 Su Li dropped her eyes on the piano box in Shen Yan''s hand, and then said, "the new piano needs to adapt. It''s useless." "Yes, is it?" Bai Liufeng also looked at the piano box, but he was puzzled, "is this master Vero''s matching box?" "Yes, I bought master Vero''s violin for Xiaozhi long before you." Du Jing has her hands around her chest, and her voice is a little cold. Du Jing obviously did not want to give him a little face. She looked at him obliquely with sarcasm in her eyes. Bai Liufeng felt a lump in his throat. He did not think of it. In the face of his ex-wife''s eyes and Suli''s cold look, he couldn''t stay. As a man with good face, Bai Liufeng will never admit that he did something wrong, and he doesn''t feel that he is wrong. At best, I just don''t know what my daughter really wants, but my love for her is real. After comforting himself in this way, Bai Liufeng left. Su Li was relieved and said to Du Jing, "Dad, he doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. It''s strange recently." "It''s OK. Maybe something happened in his own home." Du Jing raised her hand and gently patted her on the shoulder, "come on, mom, please have a big meal." "Good!" Su Li is happy at once and blinks at Shen Yan. Shen Yan also drew up the corner of his mouth and went outside with his piano box on his back. At the same time, the Bai family. Tang Yinyin waved off the things on the tea table and said, "did Bai Liufeng really go to see that woman?" Standing in front of her was a man with an ordinary face. He said in a low voice, "yes, he went to see Bai Zhi''s concert, met Du Jing, and had a chat." Tang Yinyin was so angry that she patted her hand on the tea table and said: "Du Jing! You cunt "Sound, don''t be angry. You have to remember that you are the real Mrs. white now. No one else can match you "I know, but..." Tang Yinyin closed her eyes, Du Jing gave her a strong sense of oppression. Once she broke up with Bai Liufeng and soon they were together, which was her biggest competitor. Even if she hasn''t seen her for so many years now, Tang Yinyin often remembers that Du Jing told her how good it was to get along with Bai Liufeng and Bai Zhi. As well as her kind of aloof, look down on people''s expression, that bit by bit are engraved in her heart, let her can''t forget, can''t let go. At the thought of Bai Liufeng''s meeting with Du Jing again, Tang Yinyin felt a prick in his heart. She looked up at the man in front of her and said, "cousin, you must help me. I have given your family a lot of money these years. I still pay Xiao Lin for his college tuition. " "Of course, you can rest assured that your cousin will help you. What do you want to do? " Tang Yinyin lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, "I heard you''ve been in that kind of place before?" A little surprise appeared in the man''s eyes and hesitated to say, "you mean To Is it too late? " "I didn''t ask you to really do anything, just find a few people to scare them. When they are afraid, I''ll come and find them." Tang Yinyin took a deep breath and said. "Well All right Seeing that her cousin agreed, Tang Yinyin was relieved. She raised her head, inadvertently saw a corner of the stairs, then frowned and called out: "white memory, what are you doing there?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2321 Bai Yi was startled by Tang Yinyin. She lowered her head and walked over. She said in a soft voice, "I see you and your cousin have something to say. They didn''t come to disturb me." Tang Yinyin looked at her for a long time, then nodded, "this Saturday, my mother is going to invite my cousin''s family to dinner. You can join us." Bai Yi smelled the speech to reach out to clench the skirt corner, shook his head, "no No, I haven''t finished my homework. I won''t go. You go. " With that, she turned and ran back to the room in a panic. "This child, why is still so shy." "Cousin, you don''t know, Xiaoyi is very hard-working now, just want to get into a good university." Tang Yinyin said. White Yi flurried into the room and closed the door. Just now Tang Yinyin and her cousin said that she heard, Bai Yi sitting on the bed, her eyes a little confused. She didn''t know what to do. Her mother had been very insecure, always afraid that her father would not want her, so she was very sensitive and extreme in this respect. Bai Yi still remember, about three years ago, my father''s female secretary came home to send him documents. When his mother saw it, she made a mockery and asked the Secretary to resign on the spot. Later, her father and mother had a quarrel. Her father blamed her for her jealousy, and her mother said that he was having a mischievous heart The two of them obviously liked each other, and it was not easy to get together. Why did this happen? Mother worried about her father''s cheating all day long, but her father was very annoyed. Her mother was too strict with him. The contradiction between them became deeper and deeper, which made her very afraid. She was afraid that they would divorce. Bai Yi still remembers that she lived with her mother before she was six years old. At that time, there was nothing left of her memory, but she remembered that she had a hard time. Now it''s already very good. Why do they always quarrel? Bai Yi can''t understand Tang Yinyin''s hatred of Du Jing. She always thinks that she is too extreme, but she dare not say these words. And now, her mother should let her cousin find someone to scare them, which is really terrible. What if something goes wrong? Bai Yi lies on the bed, thinking whether or not to remind them. Besides, she really hated the cousins, especially his son. Bai Yi always felt very scared because she remembered that when she met her for the first time, the so-called brother looked at her with a very dirty and indecent eye. Later, she wanted to keep it up, and wanted to sit next to her, trying to get her to smell, and asked if she used perfume. Bai Yi felt disgusted and turned over on the spot. However, her mother felt that it was nothing but the closeness between brothers and sisters. God knows how disgusting she is. At that time, she was really helpless. At the age of 15, she directly took a taxi home by herself. Results that day, her mother came back to say that she did not give face, let her very humiliating. Bai Yi felt hurt in her heart, but she didn''t know who to talk to Over the years, she felt that her mother had changed so much that she felt strange. At the thought of seeing the man again today, Bai Yi couldn''t help but vomit. She thought that she might not help killing him! Bai Yi fidgeted and rolled on the bed and covered himself with a quilt. Well, let''s see if we can meet her on Monday. If you do, she reminds her. If you don''t, forget it. After making up her mind like this, Bai Yi slowly fell asleep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2322 "Little gardenia, there are prawns with salt and pepper today. Come here quickly!" In the canteen, Su Li just walked in and was called by the monitor, "you see, there are salt and Pepper Prawns today. We have to hurry up, or we will sell out." See the monitor so excited, Su Li is not good to pour cold water, obediently follow her in line to buy salt and Pepper Prawns. Snatched the last two prawns, the monitor was happy that the whole person would jump up and down, and beckoned Su Li to sit down and eat. Su Li sat down opposite her, but always felt that there was a look at her. She looked around and saw the white memory not far away. As soon as Bai Yi touched her eyes, she lowered her head to eat. Su Li felt puzzled, but she didn''t think much. She finished her meal slowly. Just when she and the monitor finished to go, Bai Yi also stood up all of a sudden. "White Gardenia!" She gave a cry. Su Li looks back at her. The monitor also had some doubts and whispered, "what is she doing? Looking for trouble? " "You go back first. She may have something to look for me." Su Li said to the monitor, and then walked toward Bai Yi. "What can I do for you?" "There is It''s not convenient here. Let''s talk about it somewhere. Don''t worry. I''m not here to trouble you. " Bai Yi is always a little embarrassed when facing Su Li. After all, there are some contradictions between their parents. Su Li''s impression of her is OK. She also thinks that things between parents can''t affect their children, so she agrees. Two people went to the cold drink shop next to the canteen and ordered two glasses of grapefruit ice. White Yi hands holding a cold drink cup, seems to be do not know how to say. After hesitating for a long time, she still faltered and said nothing. "What''s the matter with you?" Su Li looks at her in a gentle tone. Bai Yi took a deep breath, and then looked up at Su Li, "I just want to tell you that recently Pay attention when you go out recently. Someone may or may ask for trouble. " "Trouble?" Su Li looked at her suspiciously. Seeing that she didn''t know how to open her mouth, she slowly combed her words, "do you mean that you know someone wants to trouble me, so you want to remind me?" "Well I''m not sure, but what if... " Bai Yi sees her such attitude, also slowly relaxed, "I know, between my mother and your mother is not very good, so I don''t know if you will believe me. I hesitated to tell you, but if I don''t say it, I''m sorry "Thank you." Su Li lips showed a little smile, "thank you for reminding me, I will pay attention to it." Bai Yi Leng for a moment, lowered his head, in the heart incomparably complex. She could not say that it was her mother who wanted to trouble her, but she felt guilty to face her thanks. "You You and your mother have been paying attention recently Originally she just wanted to remind Su Li, after all, she must have doubts about Du Jing. Just, white memory still can''t pass in the heart this pass, she still said. Sure enough, Su Li was stunned. Looking at Bai Yi some dare not look at her, the guess in the heart has been confirmed. Maybe it''s Tang Yinyin who wants to do something and is known by Bai Yi. Bai Yi is still a kind girl, so she comes to remind her. Su Li slowly exhaled a breath, "Bai Yi, really thank you for telling me these things. If If you need my help in the future, you can come to me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2323 After separating from Bai Yi, Su Li called Du Jing and told her the whole story. In this respect, she did not want to hide anything from her. After all, Du Jing is an adult, and she has intelligence quotient, emotional intelligence, and good means, so that she can understand is the best thing. After listening to her, Du Jing said, "Bai Yi, that child Xiao Zhi, thank her for your mother "Well, mom, I know that. Don''t worry." Su Li''s voice is warm and soft. She is devoted to being a mother''s little cotton padded jacket. Du Jing reminded her a few words and then hung up the phone, but Su Li narrowed her eyes slightly. Compared with herself, ah, she is more worried about Du Jing. It''s not the way to avoid those people all the time. It''s always necessary to solve them. She is very glad that Du Jing, who was worried about her being bullied when she was a child, enrolled in a class to practice self-defense. And although Shen Yan was a doctor, he was trained by the devil in the army, and his skill was very good. Therefore, with Shen Yan''s teaching, Su Li''s military value is very high. Of course, the force value of this point is just too high to estimate for the people of the previous group, but it doesn''t matter. She has a system. As a matter of fact, she has experienced so many experiences in the world, and her own skills are very good. It''s OK to play ten at a time. The world''s teaching of self-defense is just icing on the cake to keep her from being too OOC. With this in mind, Su Li deliberately left school alone and didn''t directly take a taxi home. So, three days later, Su Li, who was left alone, was successfully blocked in an alley. But Su Li didn''t expect, she left alone, Bai Yi actually also involved in. "What are you doing here?" Su Li frowned at her. Bai Yi did not pay attention to her, directly blocked in front of Su Li, eyes glared at a young man in front of her, "Chen Lin, what do you want to do?" The young man at the head looked at Liuli Liuqi, sharp mouthed and obscene in his eyes. When he saw Bai Yi, he laughed, "Oh, this is not a little cousin. Why is she here? Did you come to see my brother? I didn''t see you the other day, which made me want to die. " Bai Yi was so angry that her face turned red, "shut up! Get out of here now, or I''ll be rude to you! " "You''re welcome?" Chen Lin began to laugh. His eyes looked at Bai Yi inch by inch, from her neck to her chest, to her waist, to her legs In his heart, however, he was staring back at the pear. Su Li now knows the relationship between Bai Yi and Chen Lin from 2333, and her anger burns from her eyes. "Xiaoyi, get out of the way." Su Li stepped forward two steps and said to Bai Yi. "No, you can''t go. He doesn''t dare to do anything to me." Bai Yi reaches out to push Su Li. She thinks that she is Tang Yinyin''s daughter. Tang Yinyin is the financial source of ChenLin''s family. Chen Lin will not really do anything to her. But change to white gardenia is not necessarily, in case he did that kind of thing, how should do? It was her mother''s fault. She couldn''t go. Su Li looked at her stubborn appearance, sighed softly, raised her hand and touched her head, "it''s OK, you see how I beat them into slag." Su Li was pulled to one side, and then Bai Yi saw how his half sister, who was more than a year younger, kicked Chen Lin to the wall. Bai Yi:!!! Su Li also has a smile on her mouth. She is wearing sportswear today. It''s very convenient for her activities. When Chen Lin was kicked to the wall and fell to the ground, she stepped on his lower body. "I''ll treat you to fried eggs." She said, chuckling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2324 The thugs Chen Lin is looking for are the kind of bullies who are afraid of the hard. At this moment, seeing Su Li step under Chen Lin, Chen Lin''s pig killing screams in his ear, and his face turns white. Subconsciously, they covered their faces with horror. Su Li raised her foot and looked at Chen Lin, who was rolling in pain on the ground, and laughed, "do you like it? Stir fried eggs "You, you cunt Chen Lin was so hurt that his tears came out. He took a cold breath and roared: "you! You don''t have to hurry up! " The gangsters looked at each other a few times and hesitated. And Su Li has already carried two bricks from the ground and handed it to the stunned Bai Yi, "take it, for a moment, whoever dares to get close to you will hit him, don''t crush him to death." Bai Yi stupidly took over two bricks, eyes suddenly some damp heat. I don''t know why, Su Li''s attitude is very cold, not kind and gentle at all, but let her feel a feeling of being protected and covered. She still remembers that when she was a child, because she lived with her mother and there were no men in the family, others would bully them. Sometimes she would be very afraid, but Tang Yinyin would only hold her and cry, without comforting her, and would not teach her to protect herself with bricks. This missing thing makes Bai Yi''s character have a very weak side, so she never dare to resist the pressure from Tang Yinyin. But at this moment, it''s not the same. She held the heavy brick in her hand, and the infinite courage rose in her heart. She nodded solemnly and said to Su Li, "good." Su Li raised her eyebrows to look at her. She felt that she was a little different, but she didn''t care. After all, it''s more important to solve those gangsters. She turned around with a smile and looked at the timid gangsters who wanted to rush up and sneered, "if you can tell me why you want to stop me, I can let you go." "No way..." Chen Lin, who was still too painful to stand up, immediately said, "you, if you dare to talk nonsense, you will die!" "We''ve made a decision at once, because we''ve made a decision together With that, they flocked to it. Su Li has been prepared for a long time. Her skill is not of ordinary people''s standard, so there will be no problem in dealing with these people. So after a while, those gangsters were all down, one by one on the ground wailing. "Good, great!" Bai Yi was really stunned this time. Su Li said with a smile, "it''s blocked here. I''ve already sent someone to come." "Ah?" Bai Yi some doubts, she did not see her call ah. "I''ve known for a long time that these idiots followed me and informed others in advance. Put your brick down. It''s all right. " Su Li went to Bai Yi and comforted her. What she didn''t know was that when she turned around, Chen Lin had already struggled to stand up. He used a pair of cruel eyes to stare at Bai Yi and silently warned her not to make a sound. Then he raised his hand, ready to go to the neck of lesuri. "You go away!" Bai Yi doesn''t know where the courage rises, and directly smashes the brick in his hand towards Chen Lin. Su Li could only feel the brick flying over her side face, and then she heard a dull hum. She looked back and saw that Chen Lin had been directly hit by bricks dizzy, a face of blood. Conservative estimates, I''m afraid it''s not the bridge of the nose. White Yi to oneself this move also scared a jump, the whole person is stunned, but more is the joy of revolt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2325 Soon, both families knew about it. Chen Lin and the gangsters were sent to the hospital, and the corridor outside the ward was at daggers'' end. Chen Lin''s parents and Tang Yinyin both came here, and the three of them started to make trouble by themselves. "Tang Yinyin, how can you do this! What did Bai Yi do to my son? " Chen''s mother was crying and pushing her. "Yinyin, we help you. That''s what your daughter does to my son!" "Shut up!" Tang Yinyin was no longer the submissive and cowardly woman before. She pushed them away impatiently, "have you forgotten all the money I gave you these years? Just remember to do things for me, don''t you remember the money I gave? If you quarrel with me like this, you won''t get any money in the future Sure enough, when it comes to money, they dare not make trouble. Bai Yi stood beside Su Li and didn''t dare to pass by. Tang Yinyin came over fiercely. She slapped her in the face, "Bai Yi, what do you want to do? You hit your cousin for this girl Bai Yi covered her face and couldn''t help crying. She had endured long enough and didn''t want to endure any more. "Mom, do you know what happened? You hit me? I used to tell you that Chen Lin always wanted to touch me. You didn''t care, and I thought too much. But do you know, he really wants to molest me, I still can''t resist? She is your cousin. Am I not your daughter? " Bai Yi roared loudly. Tang Yinyin was stunned, "what are you talking about! That''s your cousin, your relative. " "I knew you didn''t believe me, it doesn''t matter. I''ve been disappointed with you anyway. Let Chen Lin be your son. " Bai Yi said this sentence, with even her own did not care about the relaxed. It was as if all the repression over the years had disappeared. After saying this, she looked away and did not speak again. Tang Yinyin is unbelievable. She didn''t expect Bai Yi to say such a thing. She was stunned for a long time, and suddenly something came to her mind. She looked at Su Li and Du Jing and said hysterically, "it''s you, right? You let Xiaoyi do this to me, you two bitches She raised a hand and was about to hit Su Li, but Du Jing next to her grabbed her wrist and pushed her away. "I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. Do you want to beat my daughter? I will not give up on this matter today. I have already known about the matter that you want to find someone to harm me and my daughter. If you still want to be your rich wife, please give me a little rest. Otherwise, Bai Liufeng can''t save you. " Du Jing''s words are no joke. She was almost scared to death today. At the thought of his daughter being blocked in the alley by those gangsters, I felt a chill rising from my heart. Her daughter, no one can hurt, who dares to let her hurt, then she will let him pay the price. Tang Yinyin was still a little frightened in the face of Du Jing who was so powerful. However, she didn''t want to be so scared. Instead, she took a step forward, "what evidence do you have to prove that I was involved in this matter? Now, it''s your daughter who''s hurting people! " "Yes, she is self-defense. Oh, your daughter hurts, and I don''t care as much about her as you do Du Jing''s cold tunnel. Tang Yinyin''s face is blue and white. No matter how many years have passed, she is no match for Du Jing. This knowledge makes her very resentful, but has no way. At this time, Bai Liufeng also came. As soon as Tang Yinyin''s eyes lit up, he ran to him crying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2326 "What''s going on?" Bai Liufeng sees Du Jing, Su Li, Bai Yi and Chen Lin''s parents. When Tang Yinyin pounced on him, he just reached out and helped him. He didn''t know exactly what happened. He only knew that Chen Lin was in the hospital, which had something to do with his two daughters. "Liu Feng, Bai Zhi, she hurt Xiao Lin, she also instigated Xiao Yi to break the relationship between mother and daughter with me. What do you think I should do?" Tang Yinyin cried bitterly and pitifully. Bai Liufeng gently frowned, "what? What''s going on? Why does little Gardenia hurt Chen Lin? What''s the relationship between Xiaoyi and Xiaoyi? Can you make it clear. " Tang Yinyin heard the impatience in his tone, and her heart thumped for a moment. She originally wanted to rely on Bai Liufeng to make her prestige, but she didn''t expect that Bai Liufeng didn''t go on as she expected. Does he really want to talk to Du Jing Don''t dare to say anything. Bai Liufeng walked past, first said hello, and then looked at Su Li, "little gardenia, what happened?" Su Li raised her eyes slightly, "you''d better ask what your wife has done, why her cousin wants to block me in the alley, and I want to give me some color to see." "To block you in the alley?" Bai Liufeng''s eyes trembled and turned to ask Tang Yinyin, "did you do it? " Tang Yinyin immediately began to cry again," Liufeng, we have been married for so many years, don''t you know my personality? Would I do that? Why do you believe her and not me? " Bai Liufeng''s eyes fell on her, but she was not moved by her tears. "I really see you very clearly. Originally I really believe you, but gradually, you make me feel strange. Yinyin, I thought you were a kind and weak person who needed my protection, so I chose you because I didn''t want you to live that life again. But over the years, I feel like you''re not you anymore Tang Yinyin was stunned, "Liufeng, what do you mean? You regret it, right? You regret being with me, aren''t you? You still have this woman in your heart, don''t you? Do you want to divorce me and marry this woman now As she said, she pointed to Du Jing, who had a cold face beside her. However, Bai Liufeng did not speak, Du Jing first raised her hand and patted her hand in front of her, "you two quarrel, don''t talk about me and Xiaozhi, I''m not interested in the things between you. What''s more, I must investigate Chen Lin''s case of blocking my daughter. Don''t try to expose it. Of course, I will never let go of the people who instruct Chen Lin behind his back. Dare to move my daughter when I am a vegetarian "Mom, don''t be angry," Su Li gently comforted Du Jing, knowing that she was really scared. "I''m ok. Don''t worry about me. But these people who want to deal with us must not be let go. " "You, you You are so vicious Tang Yinyin was angry and yelled at them, "Xiao Lin didn''t hurt you. What are you doing to him? He''s still lying in it now "Mother! That''s enough for you White Yi endure again and again, still did not hold back finally. "You ask your cousin to take someone to find aunt Du and Bai Zhi''s trouble. Chen Lin asks someone to stop Bai Zhi. He still wants to molest me. It''s right to lie in it now! I smashed the wound on his head. Now I just regret that I didn''t hit him too hard and killed him directly! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2327 "Shut up! shut up! Don''t talk nonsense, I haven''t! " Tang Yinyin screams to cover her mouth, but is pulled by Bai Liufeng. Bai Yi has been exhausted, how she did not think, even at this time, her mother is thinking about how to take out their own responsibility, rather than care about whether she was hurt. "Admit it, mother. I heard what you and your cousin said that day Bai Yi blinked and held back the tears in her eyes. "Bai Yi! You, you are still not my daughter! I have raised you for so many years, it''s better to have a dog. Dogs are more loyal than you! You unfilial daughter! Get out of here Tang Yinyin is pulled by Bai Liufeng and can only struggle to roar. "I''ll get out of here. I''ve wanted to leave this house for a long time." Bai Yi''s voice strangely cool down, in fact, she is also very confused, whether she did it right or not. Because she knew that what she had just said was more because she was too sad for revenge. But she was only 18 years old. She was still a senior three student. Where could she go after she left home? Tang Yinyin is still crying. Bai Liufeng is shocked by Bai Yi''s words. He really doesn''t know that his daughter has been hurt like this, and that his wife should treat his ex-wife and another daughter like this. He pushed aside Tang Yinyin and looked at Bai Yi with guilt, "Xiaoyi, don''t be afraid, Dad won''t let you go." Then he went to Du Jing and Su Li, "I''ll make the decision for you. There''s no need to worry about Chen Lin." He made such a guarantee, but let Chen Lin''s parents, who have been invisible people nearby, immediately get angry. "We Xiaolin is still lying in it. He was hit with such a big mouth on his head and there was so much blood flow. Below him He also suffered such a heavy injury below him. What if he can''t have children in the future? He is the only child of our Chen family Chen Fu roared. "Such a dirty dog can''t harm other girls. I should have killed him at that time!" Su Li looked at Chen''s father and said coldly. "What are you talking about, you bitch!" Chen''s father came forward to teach her a lesson. Su Li can let him touch it, directly raised a foot to his knee bone mercilessly, only to see Chen''s father screamed and then fell to the ground crying. Chen''s mother was startled and wanted to help him. Su Li sneered and said, "if you don''t know how to be funny, I''ll let you all lie in it. I have a lot of money in my house. I promise you can lie down for years and you won''t be cured. " To deal with such a rogue family, we should use more rogue means. Su Li is familiar with this truth, so her words are particularly vicious. Du Jing is very satisfied to touch her daughter''s head, "little Gardenia said, I have money, as long as do not kill, how can." The bully like mother and daughter really scared Chen''s father and mother. They were really afraid that this would happen Besides, it seems that Tang Yinyin can''t help them any more. If They helped each other and stepped back, afraid to speak. Tang Yinyin sat on the ground dejectedly and was silent. For a moment, the corridor was quiet again. The door of the operating room was pushed open and the doctors and nurses came out. "The patient''s problem is not big, but we should stay in the hospital for more observation. Family members should be careful not to make noise in the hospital Chen''s father and mother were relieved, but they understood that the matter was not over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2328 When Chen Lin woke up, Su Li and they had already left. Only his parents and Tang Yinyin were left in the ward. As soon as he opened his eyes, he began to cry out the same pain as killing a pig. He did not say that the pain on his head was too bad. He almost thought that his two or two pieces of meat had been cut off. Chen''s parents hastened to come up to say hello to them, but they couldn''t do it in a hurry. As soon as Chen Lin thought of the situation before he was in a coma, he put poison in his eyes. "Mom and Dad, you''re going to avenge me! I''m going to kill that woman "Xiaolin This... " Chen''s mother was originally a coward. She had just been scared by Su Li and Du Jing that she didn''t dare to speak. At the moment, she couldn''t make any guarantee for her son''s appearance. Chen Lin is now thinking about revenge and can''t see his parents'' dilemma. He just continues to curse Su Li with the dirtiest and most disgusting words. Chen''s father couldn''t stand it. As soon as he turned around and sat there, Tang Yinyin, who had not yet calmed down, roared: "Yinyin, you must be responsible for this matter! It was you who asked me to take someone to teach the mother and daughter a lesson. Now, because your daughter is not only a yellow matter, but my son has been injured so much, if you don''t put this matter right, we will not finish it! " Tang Yinyin''s eyes trembled for a moment. She raised her head to look at her detestable cousin and said with a sneer: "I didn''t hear my daughter say that. Your son wants to molest her. I''ll forget about it now. I''ve given you so much money. That''s how your son of a bitch pays me back? " "What about obscenity and indecency? What''s the matter with your daughter? But my son is lying here now. I don''t know if he can have a baby in the future. How do you calculate that? It''s your daughter who made such a big hole in his head Chen''s father waved his hand excitedly, his eyes were red, and his saliva was flying. Tang Yinyin stood up in disgust and stepped back two steps. Dissatisfied, he said, "I''ll give you money to ask someone to teach the mother and daughter. As a result, you greedily let your son go. Now that he is injured, do you still have to blame me? If you had listened to me and found some powerful people, do you think Du Jing can still tell me to sue me now? Now you want to ask me for money, I tell you, no way "You! I don''t care if you want to get rid of all these things! Tang Yinyin, I''ve done a lot of things for you. Don''t try to turn your face and deny people! " "You can try it." Tang Yinyin left this sentence, turned to pick up the bag and left, leaving only three of Chen Lin''s angry family. And all this is far from over. Du Jing is not a person who talks nonsense. If she says that she will not let them go, she will never let them go. So soon, a document about the collusion between Tang Yinyin and Chen Fu over the years was obtained. Du Jing glanced at random and sneered, "this woman started to plan so early." Su Li was also at her side at that time. Hearing what she said, she took the information to have a look. Then she was surprised. More than ten years ago, Bai Liufeng and Tang Yinyin met again, and there were traces of human beings in the drama. It has been too long, leaving only some vague clues, but it is not difficult to see that Tang Yinyin approached Bai Liufeng again in a premeditated way. After she learned that Bai Liufeng was in S City, she tried her best to inquire about his living habits, so as to create a chance to meet again. Among them, of course, her cousin is the one who contributes the most www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2329 Tang Yinyin is really planning to get back together with Bai Liufeng. She has done a lot of things secretly over the years, such as Du Jing''s and Su Li''s. But first of all, she is just Bai Liufeng''s wife, and she can''t touch too many core things, so that she can''t stretch her hand too long. Therefore, Du Jing and Su Li were not affected much. Second, Tang Yinyin said that her heart was so big that she couldn''t think of any clever way to deal with them. For example, she can only let her cousin take people to teach them, which are not on the stage. And all this, she naturally is hiding Bai Liufeng to do, she can''t dare to be him to know that he is such a person. Just so many years, camouflage is also very difficult, Bai Liufeng has become more and more impatient with her. After the hospital happened, Bai Yi planned to move out to live by himself, or was stopped by Bai Liufeng. Bai Liufeng realized that he didn''t care enough about Bai Yi these years and let her be wasted by his mother, so he felt guilty. He promised Bai Yi that she would not be hurt any more. In fact, Bai Yi didn''t trust him, but she also knew that her ability to take care of herself was poor, and she was afraid that it would be difficult to live alone, so she stayed for the time being. However, the atmosphere between the three members of the family was as cold as it could be. Bai Liufeng is impatient to deal with Tang Yinyin, thinking of Du Jing and Su Li. She is more and more regretful of the original impulse, so good wife and daughter pushed away. Now he wants to recover, but there is a Tang Yin Yin Yin blocking the way. I have to divorce her, thought Bai Liufeng. He didn''t realize that even if he divorced Tang Yinyin, he couldn''t be accepted by Du Jing. After all, he thought that all the women would be waiting for him. Isn''t it? When she broke up with Tang Yinyin, she had been waiting for herself for so many years. But later, he divorced Du Jing. After more than ten years, Du Jing did not remarry. He must be waiting for him. Bai Liufeng was moved by the plot of his brain tonic. Recently, Tang Yin has been extremely worried. Of course, she wanted to recover her feelings with Bai Liufeng. After all, she had lived a good life relying on his love for so many years. But obviously she has been more and more rejected by him, and she does not know what to do. Combined with Du Jing''s threat, she only felt physically and mentally exhausted. Bai Yi is more targeted, now no one forces her to do this and that every day, she is very relaxed. Learning is also very serious and efficient, much better than before. She has made a decision, after the college entrance examination, she will choose a university far away from s city and leave this home. When she has a goal, she directly ignores the atmosphere at home. She doesn''t care whether her parents will get divorced or whether her mother will be sued in court. That''s not what she will worry about. Before long, Chen Lin and Chen father were sued by Du Jing. She found the best lawyer and pointed out that they planned to hurt people. Chen''s father and Chen Lin rely on Tang Yinyin to help them, but Tang Yinyin has no ability to protect himself. So they confessed to her without any hesitation. Tang Yinyin is very angry, but she has no choice but to ask Bailiu wind energy to help her. But how could Bai Liufeng manage her? He didn''t have time to please Du Jing and Su Li. He was not willing to help her. Tang Yinyin lost the lawsuit and was asked to compensate 200000 yuan. She can not take so much money, almost crazy, and Chen Lin''s parents have been pulling her, vowing to sink together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2330 Tang Yinyin really felt that she was going to be forced to death, but Bai Liufeng didn''t help her, and Bai Yi didn''t understand her. Her cousin''s family didn''t let her go. What else could she do? Extreme dilemmas sometimes lead to radicalization. On this day, she plans to make her last effort. She sat in front of the dresser carefully to make up for herself, these days may be too tired, her eyes have quietly climbed up fine lines. She hastily put on a thick bottom make-up, and meticulously put on a make-up that I still feel pity for. She changed into a white cotton linen loose dress, with black hair, looking at the appearance of some young youth. She let all the servants and nannies leave, and she sat on the sofa in the living room, waiting for Bai Liufeng. After waiting for more than an hour, Bai Liufeng, who was drunk, came back. He saw Tang Yin Yin Yin sitting on the sofa, and his eyes were confused. Probably because he thought of what had happened, his attitude seemed much better. Two husband and wife sit on the sofa, one deliberately caters to, the other is confused under the effect of alcohol, the atmosphere has a strange harmony. Bai Yi is at home today, but she has been staying in the room. Now her definition of this home is the place where she sleeps, and she doesn''t walk out at will. When she finished her two subjects'' homework, she heard a fierce quarrel in the living room on the first floor. Bai Yi frowned and felt a little upset. She has been used to them these days, always noisy, so did not care much, just smelly face covered ears do not listen. They quarreled for a long time, but also with the sound of things breaking, Bai Yi can''t learn any more, so he went to the balcony in a daze. Before long, she saw Bai Liufeng driving away. Bai Yi took back her sight and sighed gently. At last the quarrel was over. She just wanted to continue to do her homework, but she felt a little hungry. Thinking that they had finished their quarrel, Bai Liufeng had left, and Tang Yinyin must have returned to her room and would not be in the living room, so she decided to go to the kitchen to eat something to pad her stomach. However, as soon as she got downstairs, she saw tables, chairs and vases on the floor, and the huge family photo on the wall was broken, and the frame fell to the ground. What''s more, she saw Tang Yin Yin in the pool of blood. Bai Yi was stunned at the moment, and then the huge panic rolled up her whole person and then drowned. "Mother! Mom! Wake up! Mom I''m so scared that I can''t remember what to do. After a night of chaos, Bai Yi curled up outside the ward, crying red. When Su Li came, she didn''t slow down, as if she had been hit by a huge blow. "Little memory?" Su Li patted her on the shoulder. She looked up and said in a hoarse voice, "my mother, she She may not wake up for the rest of her life. What should I do? What should I do? What can I do, little Gardenia? " Su Li''s eyes are full of complexity. In the original plot, Du Jing is pushed downstairs because of a dispute with them and becomes a vegetable. And now, Tang Yinyin and Bai Liufeng quarrel, now may also become a vegetable. Is all this retribution? But Bai Yi is not wrong, she can not say such words to her. "Xiaoyi, it will be OK." She couldn''t say anything else. She could only comfort herself in this dry way. "And And dad hasn''t shown up yet Bai Yi covered her face and couldn''t help crying again. She was really afraid last night, but she had no one to accompany her. She could only suffer by herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2331 Bai Yi has never been so helpless. She doesn''t know what to do. She can''t get in touch with her father, and she knows that her mother''s injury is caused by her father. And there was no one else to help her, and she had to wait for the doctor''s verdict in fear and panic. This evening, she thought a lot about it. She didn''t know if she had done something wrong. She didn''t know whether her rebellion was also the fuse that caused the damage. She didn''t know anything But she knew that her home was going to break up. Even if he had made such psychological preparations, he still could not accept this tragic way. Finally, after dawn, she called Suli with shaking fingers. Su Li quickly came over, she sat beside her, quietly soothing her mood. "Why don''t you call me earlier?" Su Li specially brought her breakfast when she came, and asked her to pad her stomach after her mood calmed down. With a spoon in her hand, Bai Yi stirred the bowl of dried scallops and shrimps porridge. After hearing Su Li''s question, she couldn''t control her tears. "I I thought about it. But it''s too late. I don''t want to affect your rest. " Bai Yi drooped her eyes and scooped up a spoon of porridge, and covered up her expression at this time with dense heat. Su Li is a little silent. She doesn''t really know Bai Yi, but she also knows that she has always been a good girl. It''s just because of the family relationship that she doesn''t fit in with others. But she did not expect her mind will be sensitive to this point, let her feel a little sour. Slowly exhaled a breath, Su Li said softly, "if you have anything in the future, you can tell me directly." Bai Yi nodded and drank the porridge in the bowl one by one. Su Li went to see Tang Yinyin. She was holding a gauze on her head. It was said that she was injured by a vase, which broke a big hole. It hurt her brain nerves, and she lost too much blood and was so weak that she might never wake up again. Looking at the appearance of her lying in the hospital bed, Su Li''s originally depressed Qi dissipated a little. She has not really launched revenge, the same result has been transferred to the culprit, which may be the result of fate. At this time, Bai Liufeng, who was still outside, would be detained because of his negligence. Besides, he was drunk driving last night. I''m afraid he will suffer a lot if he is punished for both crimes. But Bai Liufeng''s parents should not stand idly by and watch their son sentenced, which probably has a lot to do. Think of the original plot of Du Jing and white gardenia, Su Li on the white flow wind can not be so easy to let go. Within a few days, the story of Bai Liufeng and Tang Yinyin was revealed, causing a great disturbance. Netizens are naturally very interested in this kind of powerful gossip, as long as a point is given, it can be divergent into a face. And this storm of public opinion also caused a big blow to the stock price of the Bai family''s company. Bai Liufeng''s father had to take over the company again, but he had to worry about his son''s affairs, so he had no skills to separate himself. What Su Li never expected was that Bai Liufeng had the face to ask Du Jing. He told his innocence in tears, and said that his quarrel with Tang Yinyin was to protect Du Jing''s mother and daughter, and portrayed himself as a good ex husband and father. However, the central idea still hopes that Du Jing can help him solve the current problems. Will Du Jing pay attention to him? Of course, it''s impossible. She already hates this man who is full of irresponsible lies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2332 "Are you so heartless?" Bai Liufeng looks at Du Jing with a face of indifference and complains. "Bai Liufeng, you and I have already divorced. I hope you can understand this. Do you have anything to do with me whether you are dead or alive? " Du Jing sits gracefully on the sofa, the expression on her face is arrogant and indifferent, with a sense of contempt. "I didn''t quarrel with Tang Yinyin just because of you. Are you just watching me go to jail?" Bai Liufeng has completely lost his demeanor at this time, probably because when he quarreled with Tang Yinyin that day, he was inspired to have a violent side. Now he is like a fierce beast, and will explode at any time. But Du Jing is not moved. She is a very life-saving person. Naturally, she will not let herself become like Tang Yinyin. There are two strong bodyguards standing behind her. She quipped, "for us? Don''t put gold on your face. I''ve seen through you long ago. You are just a scum who loves to be moved by yourself. Is it for us that you don''t count in your heart? It''s enough to cheat others. Why cheat me? Do you think I may believe you are a man who cheated in marriage and ignored Xiaozhi for so many years? " "Nonsense! I haven''t seen you much in recent years, but I always care about Xiaozhi! " "Do you care about Xiaozhi? Do you care about her, do you know she doesn''t need an extra violin? " Du Jing''s eyes are full of sarcasm, "don''t use your way to deal with me, I tell you Bai Liufeng, I can''t help you. You have beaten your wife into a vegetable. Instead of caring about your poor daughter, you come here to me. You are really a wolf in a dog''s heart. " Bai Liufeng was stimulated by her words and stood up excitedly. The resentment in his heart had invaded the bone marrow. These days, the difficult situation makes this originally elegant man become extremely terrible. "Stop it! What do you want to do! " Outside came a sweet voice, and then Du Jing saw Su Li running in nervously. When Su Li entered the reception room, he saw Bai Liufeng''s terrible appearance. He was wearing a wrinkled shirt, and his beard on his chin was not shaved off in time. His expression was fierce. His eyebrows were tangled together. His eyes were filled with terrible emotions. Such a white wind will no doubt become an uncontrollable existence, Su Li is glad to have come. If one of them didn''t control well and hurt Du Jing, it would be terrible. Bai Liufeng saw that Su Li came in and his mood eased a little. He said to her, "little gardenia, please advise your mother quickly. My father has been in trouble recently. Let her help me!" Su Li stood beside Du Jing, but looked at him coldly, "when you called me Xiaozhi, didn''t you feel sorry for my mother? Why did you name me after you married my mother and had me? Because Tang Yinyin likes gardenia, right? Now you hurt a woman you love so much, and then you come to your ex-wife for help. Dad, why do you have such a big face Bai Liufeng was angry immediately, "I''m your father, do you talk to me like this?" "You don''t deserve to be my father! I don''t have a dad like you Su Li''s words were called out for the original owner Bai Zhi. As soon as he thought of Bai Zhi''s tender life dissipated in his neglect and indifference, Su Li couldn''t control his anger. Anyway, what does she care about? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2333 Seeing Bai Liufeng gasping for breath and red eyes, Du Jing frowned and waved his hand to let people drag him out. Bai Liufeng was forced out by two strong bodyguards. Su Li was worried. "Mom, you can''t let the bodyguard leave recently. I think something''s wrong with dad. He can make Tang Yinyin into a vegetable. What if he does it to you? " Du Jing laughed, "mom knows. Little gardenia, you should be careful, don''t leave alone, you know? " Su Li raised her mouth and said, "well, I''ll pay attention." Seeing that nothing happened, Su Li was relieved and went back to school. She came directly from the school because she was afraid that Du Jing would be in danger. Bai Liufeng has become very extreme now. If he can''t get angry and ask for trouble, he can''t do it. I met Bai at the school gate. Bai Yi probably suffered too many blows these days. The whole person was thin. She was wearing a wide coat, and she was even more emaciated. She also had a light sadness on her face. Su Li stopped her, "Xiao Yi, are you OK these days?" Bai Yi saw her, eyes slightly trembled, "I''m ok, it may be a little tired." After all, her mother was still lying in the hospital and didn''t wake up. Her father was hiding in her grandparents'' house. She lived alone in an empty big house and was always afraid. But it has to be faced. Maybe in the future, she will be alone. Her mother didn''t know if she could wake up. Her father would be detained by torture, and she was not close to her grandparents These thoughts pressed down on her heart like a heavy mountain, making her breathless. And in the face of Su Li, she is also very emotional. She didn''t know what to do, so she had to go on like this. "Pay more attention to your body and don''t try to be brave. You can come to me if you need anything Su Li touched her head gently and said gently. Bai Yi nodded, "OK." But she knew that she would not ask Su Li for help. She also had her own self-esteem and principles. Perhaps, they should not have intersection at all. After all, her mother is a junior, who destroyed her original family and did not dare to face it. In addition to what her mother has done over the years, she has no face to face Su Li. That''s it. In the future, she will take on her own responsibilities. Su Li felt that Bai Yi had changed. It was the feeling of facing the world when she finally grew up. She watched Bai Yi walk away and slowly withdrew her eyes. No matter what the people of the previous generation did, children are always innocent. For example, the original plot of white gardenia, such as now white memory, they all bear the pressure that should not belong to them. Su Li also turned around and walked slowly into the classroom. The task of this world still has a long time for her to complete. She will accompany her mother and make her happy and relaxed as Bai Zhi hopes. It was not until 50 years later that Du Jing, who was more than 90 years old, closed her eyes peacefully in the garden full of flowers. It was only when Su Li heard the sound of the task being completed that she heard the sound in her ear. At that time, her own age has been very big, she stood beside Du Jing, gently hugged her. Shen Yan accompanied by her side, as always, all the eyes on her body, for fear that she would be too sad because of her mother''s death. After all, this life is happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2334 As soon as winter comes, Su Li becomes lazy. She likes to wear thick fluffy pajamas at home, reading books or playing violin in the sunshine room. She has already gone to university, but she doesn''t live on campus. She usually has a driver to pick her up. Sometimes when Shen Yan is finished, or miss her too much, he will come to wait for her to finish class and go to dinner or date together. Out of the warm car, Su Li felt a chill on her face, which made her even frost on her eyelashes. "Suddenly, it''s so cold!" She shuddered, then turned her head to Shen Yan, who came out of the driver''s seat with a thick scarf. "You go, I''m going to the classroom." Answer her is a circle around her neck scarf, Shen Yan put on the scarf for her, gently touched her hair, "how always forget to wear a scarf." Su Li laughed and looked at him with bright eyes, like a bright star. "Because I want you to wear a scarf for me." Shen Yan chuckled, turned to lock the door, took her way: "I send you to the past, there are some ice on the road." Su Li was not willing to, "it''s too cold. It''s a long way from here to the classroom. In a moment, you have to come out again." The school rules stipulate that you can''t drive in, so you can only walk at the gate of the school. The road is not long but not short. It takes about seven or eight minutes to walk. It''s cold and freezing now. It''s about ten minutes to walk carefully. Su Li was afraid that he was too cold outside, so she didn''t want him to deliver it. However, Shen Yan is used to being domineering in this respect, patting her head and saying, "you are not willing to go in with your brother." There were other students around, so Su Li was embarrassed and didn''t object any more. After all, Shen Yan always does what she says. She doesn''t want to be carried into the classroom. It''s too shameful. Even if she is thick skinned, she can''t. Along the way, Shen Yan took her hand and put it into his pocket to warm her. He took her on the road with ice, and was careful not to let her fall. Shen Yan sent her to the door of the classroom. She went in and sat down before leaving. Before leaving, she could not help kissing her forehead and said, "wait for me in the classroom in the afternoon. I''ll pick you up." Su Li smiles and nods and looks at his back leaving. Shen Yan just left, she was immediately surrounded by two students, "Bai Zhi, your boyfriend is so handsome!" "Yes, handsome and considerate. I envy you so much!" "When will the country send me a boyfriend..." When I was five years old, Sue sent me a pear. Didn''t you get it when you were five? It''s said that if you haven''t received a boyfriend when you''re five years old, maybe you should pay attention to orphans. " "My God, five years old!" "I was playing mud when I was five years old. Have you been in love?" Su Li nodded. "Yes, I loved him when I saw him when I was five." "Wow" "such a long love can''t be compared." "Lost, lost, note Gu Sheng." Looking at their appearance, Su Li couldn''t help laughing. Where do you like it when you are five years old? It''s clear that I like it a long time ago. I decided that it would never change. Su Li has experienced so many worlds. She never thought that she would like someone so much one day. However, I am really happy to think that I can be with him all the time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2335 On Su Li''s 24th birthday, Shen Yan proposed to her. There was no sign before. As a Tasker, Su Li has been to too many worlds and married many times, of course, with the same one. Therefore, it is not important for her to get married or not, so she has not paid attention to it. When the music in the restaurant suddenly changed its tune to a proposal waltz, the petals of the rose floated in from the outside and fell all over the table. Then, Shen Yan took out the ring and knelt down in front of her on one knee. Su Li was stunned for a moment, but soon she reacted and accepted his proposal happily. Then she remembered that it was her who had the memory, so she had no idea about marriage. But Shen Yan is different. He is brand new in every world. He has no memory of the past, but he loves her. He wants to get married naturally. Su Li, who agreed to propose, was picked up by Shen Yan, and then leaned down to kiss. A tender kiss is like a sweet marshmallow, with a soft and pleasant taste. ¡­¡­ Of course, the two families are also happy about this. The two children have been getting along with each other since they were young, and they grew up together. Their feelings are so deep that they can''t get into other people. How easy it is for them to fall in love. Both Shen Yan''s parents and Du Jing have long planned for this. After knowing the success of Shen Yan''s proposal, the parents of the two families began to prepare for the wedding. As far as the wedding venue is concerned, the parents of the two families have some disputes. They think that everything is not good enough. In addition to other miscellaneous, it is extremely busy. On this day, Du Jing began to worry about the guest list again. Whether this person should be invited or not and whether that person should come or not is a very troublesome matter. Su Li looked at her like this, a little smile, "Mom, you don''t have to worry about it, you don''t have to get married this year." "You silly girl, ah Yan has been waiting for you for so long. If you drag on, he should be worried. You don''t know, he prepared for a long time just because of the proposal, and finally his mother gave him the attention. " Du Jing said. Su Li blinked, but did not know the original proposal and Du Jing''s participation. She laughed, "Mom, I don''t know." "You silly girl, what do you know? It''s getting late. Go to bed and watch for a while Du Jing said, and then set her eyes on the guest list and began to carefully screen. The wedding date is finally set, the wedding venue is also determined, and other preparatory work has been completed. In a flash, it''s autumn. It will be more than a month before the wedding day. Su Li holds a thick photo album in her hand and looks at the video with Shen Yan. "Which one do you like?" Put the album up in front of the camera and ask. Inside are her and Shen Yan''s wedding photos, a total of five sets, each set is a different style, each has its own beauty. Shen Yan''s eyes fell on the album in the video, "I think the set on the plane is good, do you think?" As soon as Su Li''s eyes brightened, she said in an excited voice: "I also think this set is the best. I can be happy when I shoot! Let''s print it out and put it in the door "Of course." Shen Yan looks at her through the lens, feeling soft. He had long seen that when she flipped through the album, his eyes stayed on that set for the longest time, so he said so according to her preference. However, she doesn''t need to know any of these, as long as she is happy. And in the days to come, she will be so happy. (fanwai WAN) 1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2336 "Come on! come on. Come on, Jiang Yu "Ah, ah, ah, ah, Jiang Yu!" "Jiang Yu is so handsome!" Su Li consciousness came over, ear is deafening scream, her brain buzzing for a moment, thought this is to the star chase scene? When she opened her eyes, she saw the young girls sweating on the playground. On the track, teenagers with number cloths ran past her, bringing a gust of hot wind. People around have been crazy, one by one stood on the chair, shouting the name of "Jiang Yu". Tut, this is the sports meeting? The idea has just crossed, and the teenager on the track has already crossed the finish line. And the boys and girls around her all screamed and rushed to meet the young man with honor. "Yan Hua, why don''t you go there?" A finger poked into Su Li''s shoulder. She looked back and saw a round faced girl with a horse''s tail. Talking about painting? It''s the name of the body. This round faced girl was just a classmate? Su Li''s mouth cocked up and said, "so many people have passed. I''m not missing one. You didn''t go there either. " The round faced girl looked at her as if she had seen the new world. Her face was full of surprise, "Yan Hua, what''s the matter with you today? Ah! Are you aware of the wish and Jiang Yu''s confession? " Su Li didn''t know these things, so she didn''t say anything more. But the girl with round face was obviously a chatterbox, and now she has already said, "I wish I could have such a good relationship with you at ordinary times. As a result, I posted it when I met Jiang Yu. It''s understandable that you feel sad. However, I think Jiang Yu is very handsome, but he is not suitable for you... " "Why not?" Su Li made a casual remark. "Although he is handsome, good at sports and rich at home, he is a poor scholar. You are not the same. You are Xueba. If you are good-looking, you should find a boyfriend with the same conditions. " The girl with round face is obviously very interested in this aspect, and she talks a lot. Su Li couldn''t help laughing. How silly the child looked? When Jiang Yu is surrounded by a group of people like a hero, Su Li can see his appearance clearly. Jiang Yu is indeed very handsome, walking a little ruffian gas, there is a kind of youth flying on the body. This kind of bad looking boy is probably the type that many good girls like. Jiang Yu also held a bottle of water in his hand. After a sip, he poured all the rest down from his head. Then he stood wet in front of Su Li, panting slightly and looking down at Su Li sitting on his seat. "Yanhua, be my girlfriend." Jiang Yu untied the number cloth on his body and handed it to Su Li. Students around immediately exaggerated a Whoa, and then encouraged Su Li to quickly agree, there are people covering their faces, feeling faint, "ah! It would be nice if someone had won the championship and confessed to me " Su Li had a little smile in her eyes. Her eyes fell on the cloth, and then slowly and firmly shook her head," I refuse. " These three words are gentle but firm. The hand holding the number cloth in front of him stopped. Jiang Yu''s face was a little ugly, "do you disagree?" Su Li sat in her seat, still. The sunlight fell on her white face, making her delicate facial features appear a little hazy, her eyes with shallow water light, beautiful like a gem. "I don''t agree." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2337 "Why?" "Yes, why refuse?" "Don''t you like Jiang Yu anymore?" Other students are a little surprised, as we all know, Yan Hua likes Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu took back the number cloth, and his face had sunk, "don''t you like me? What do you mean by that now, to be hard to get Su Li shook her head, eyes clear to let Jiang Yu some dare not look directly, "I like you, but you don''t like me." "I see..." Jiang Yu left such a sentence, and then turned to push away the crowd, directly left. "Ah? Jiang Yu? Why are you here? Hurry up, we''re going to give prizes Teacher Li, the head teacher, trotted over, his fat quivering and gasping. Jiang Yu put his coat on his shoulder and said unhappily, "no!" Then he quickened his pace and left. "Ah? Not going? " Teacher Li was stunned for a moment. He could not catch up with him as soon as he took long legs. So he turned to the direction of his class and asked them, "what''s wrong with Jiang Yu?" The students looked at each other with embarrassment. They couldn''t say it was because of the failure of the confession. Although their head teacher has always been very open-minded, but this reason is obviously not easy to say. Therefore, they looked left and right, but did not answer Mr. Li. Mr. Li is so angry that his prestige in his class is getting smaller and smaller every day! It shouldn''t be! The sports meeting is still going on, 2333 finally came with the plot. Su Li leaned back in her chair and watched the story of the world. The former master of painting and male master Jiang Yu and female master wish are all senior two students in No.1 middle school. Both Yanhua and Jiangyu are in class three, while the female master''s wish is in class two. Xu Yuan and Yanhua were classmates in junior high school. When they were in high school, their relationship was naturally closer than others. They are already very good friends. Yanhua secretly fell in love with Jiang Yu because she saw him in the sports meeting in the first year of high school. She didn''t hide it too much. Instead, she told him to make a wish. Wish in her description of Jiang Yu, also slowly fell in love with Jiang Yu. And all this is just a common story. The turning point happened in a time when the thief stole the purse when he made a wish. Jiang Yu happened to see the thief caught, and then the two people got to know each other. However, the young girls at this age are still immature. Jiang Yu is used to it. After making fun of her wish, she will leave without looking back. Wish to run to tell Jiang Yu, but was seen by the street lamp gossip students, and then in the school wantonly publicized. Jiang Yu didn''t care about it, but he put it in his heart and alienated himself. At the sports meeting, when Jiang Yu took the number cloth to Yan Hua, she certainly agreed happily, but she didn''t know that it was just because Jiang Yu and his friends made a bet. Therefore, when Jiang Yu broke up and soon got together with her wish, Yanhua blamed all the things on her, believing that she had destroyed their feelings and that she was a junior. Yanhua started a naive revenge on the wish, but with Jiang Yu''s escort, she couldn''t have anything wrong with her wish, but she did it on her own. Because he was too focused on trying to teach a lesson and make a wish, Yanhua''s performance plummeted. When he got to the college entrance examination, he even failed to pass the ordinary two books. And make a wish is to enter the key university with the first result of the whole school. Many years later, Yanhua, who became a cashier in the supermarket, saw the wish of walking hand in hand with Jiang Yu. They recognized each other, but it was the most humiliating way for Yan Hua. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2338 After watching the plot, Su Li slightly raised her eyebrows, so she refused Jiang Yu just now. In the original plot, Yanhua''s family situation is not good. Her parents are ordinary office workers and put all their hopes on her. Her parents want her to go to the best university and find a well paid job and live a good life. However, Yan Hua is not mature enough. Her self-esteem is too strong. After being fooled by her feelings, she has been hit, and she only wants to revenge. But she didn''t understand what she should do the most. Instead, she got deeper and deeper, and finally let her family down. Many years later, Yanhua always feels regret when she thinks of herself. Especially after meeting Jiang Yu and wishing, she can hardly sleep at night. At that time, her friends only knew about a chance to tell the truth from her friends. It was a joke, there was no serious thing, but she regarded it as a treasure. Yan Hua thinks that he is ridiculous, but the days have passed like this. What can I do if I regret it? Perhaps her obsession is too strong, causing systematic attention, so that she is willing to pay the price to retrieve. Su Li doesn''t really understand. After all, the price is not affordable for ordinary people. However, she still has the opportunity to change her life in the future, but she gave up. But as a Tasker, she only needs to do a good job to meet the demands of the original owner. After the sports meeting, Su Li followed the army back to the classroom. Her seat and Jiang Yu are very close, in the lower left of his aisle, a look back can see his gloomy face. Su Li chuckled and didn''t know what he was upset about. It was just a gambling engagement. He was refused to return the expression, as if someone owed him. Boys of this age are probably the most conceited and can''t stand any grievances at all. Like the situation just now, being rejected in public is like a slap in the face of the public, which makes him unable to lift his head and lose his face. However, he did not understand how cruel it was for a girl who liked her. Su Li doesn''t want to entangle this problem again. People like Jiang Yu can ignore it and save trouble. As for the woman''s wish, Su Li is not very good to her. After all, in her own case, if she knows that her friend likes a person, then she won''t tell the truth behind her back, which she doesn''t like. Even if this is not a moral problem, but from the point of view of human feelings, she did not regard Chinese painting as a friend at all. Su Li has always been like this, others are cold to her, so it is impossible for him to stick it up. Today is Friday, because of the sports meeting, after the end of the time is still early, but also do not need to stay. Su Li decided to go back home. In order to facilitate her study, she stayed at school and would only go home on weekends. Now that she had collected her textbook, she was just about to put it into her backpack when she heard her name called at the door of the classroom. She looked up, is a girl in school uniform, she is not tall, thin, white skin, beautiful features, is the kind of people will have a good look. It''s the woman who makes a wish. What did she come to her for at this time? Su Li was a little curious, but she arranged things according to her own mind and went out with her backpack on her back. "What can I do for you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2339 Wish to show a smile at her, "you are not going home? Let''s go together. " Ming Ming carries her confession to Jiang Yu, which is well known to all. Now, it seems that nothing has happened, so I want to go home with Su Li. She admired the attitude of making a wish. However, she didn''t want to maintain the superficial relationship in accordance with the routine. She came to destroy the plot, not to maintain the plot. So, Su Li slightly to the side let, refused: "or forget it, wish, I don''t want to go with others." "Why?" Wish full of doubts, slightly raised his chin, tilted his head to see her. "Maybe I don''t want a friend who is not honest." Su Li raised the corner of her mouth. "I told you everything, but you have concealed so much from me. This is not fair, isn''t it?" "I I didn''t mean to. " Wish feeling a little hurt, "I really take you as a friend, but the feelings of this thing is not self-control, right? And And he turned me down. " Her eyes looked far away and looked at Jiang Yu, who was sitting in her seat with an impatient face. Her heart beat faster and her cheeks became a little red. She really liked Jiang Yu very much, and the advertisement that day was also temporary. When she said her feelings, she had almost decided that she would be rejected. After all, she is just an ordinary girl. He certainly doesn''t remember himself. How can he like it? But she did not expect that her own confession was just heard and then publicized in the school. This makes her feel a little shameful, even more afraid to face her friends. After all, after a few days of consideration, they decided to continue to draw with their friends She believed that a girl who had so much faith in her would never care. Don''t you care? Yes, of course. Su Li used her expression to ridicule her conceit, "I''m sorry, now my trust in you is zero, the word friend is too heavy, I can''t afford it. Maybe you will meet a friend who is willing to tell you what to share with you in the future, but that person will not be me again. " She said this, and then she wiped her wish shoulder away. Wish Leng in place for a long time, just turned around to chase Su Li, but she walked too fast, he simply can''t catch up. She stood lost in the corridor, lonely and thin back with a trace of stubborn and fragile, let people look at inexplicable some heartache. When Jiang Yu came out, he saw her standing there. He heard her talking with Su Li just now, but he was still not very happy. The shame of being rejected in public made him want to slap himself at the thought. Even if the reason for being rejected is worth face saving, what about that? Still rejected. At the moment, he saw the girl who had confessed to him and was rejected, but felt that she was much more pleasing to the eye. So, Jiang Yu went over, raised his hand to cover the head of the wish, said: "to be my girlfriend, how about?" Xu Yuan was shocked by the unexpected situation. When she saw that the person in front of her was Jiang Yu, the whole person was frozen. She almost thought that she was listening to something, "you I beg your pardon? "Be my girlfriend." Jiang Yu repeated, a little careless. But wish but feel that his heart is like a burst of a gorgeous fireworks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2340 Be Jiang Yu''s girlfriend? These words whirled in her mind. She couldn''t believe what she heard. She felt her eyes were hot. "Really, really? Aren''t you kidding? " Make a wish and ask in disbelief. It was like something that had been wanted for a long time suddenly fell into her hands, leaving her at a loss and unable to believe it. Why is it so troublesome? Jiang Yu lowered his head and looked at her eyes, which seemed to be full of tears. He raised his hand and stroked his hair, "yes." "I, I will!" When I wish to say these three words, I suddenly feel as if I have put on my wedding dress and told Jiang Yu in front of the priest Jiang Yu raised her eyebrows, which was the right attitude. Like that painting, I can''t see that I like him, but I still refuse But fortunately, I found my girlfriend on this day. I hope that when I break up, she won''t be too entangled. Jiang Yu was in a good mood and took out his mobile phone and opened the front camera. Then he bent down and took her by the shoulder of the wish and took her into his arms and said, "smile." Wish was made a little nervous by his series of actions, and asked in a daze: "what is this to do?" Jiang Yu was a little impatient, "selfie. Come on, smile. " "Selfie?" The wish reflects that I am very happy to take pictures with someone I like, especially when he is almost her She looked at the mobile phone that Jiang Yu was holding. In the camera, she saw her cheek flushed and her eyes were smiling. Jiang Yu took a picture, and felt that his expression seemed to be a little fierce. After thinking about it, he directly turned his head and pressed the Photo button on his pink cheek. Wish the whole person is in a daze, until Jiang Yu suddenly let go, she also did not react to come over, she covered the face that was kiss, shyly did not dare to see him. What happened today was so sudden that she was not ready. The great joy made her ignore Jiang Yu''s insincere performance. After taking the photos, Jiang Yu was relieved and left without saying hello. When she made a wish, she was still confused. She was the only one left in the empty corridor. "Jiang Yu? Jiang Yu She yelled twice, but there was no response Even QQ and wechat friends have not added. " But it''s nothing. After all, they''re already together, aren''t they? There will be a lot of time to get along with each other in the future, so you don''t need to pay attention to the details in front of you. Soon, on Monday, the news of Jiang Yu and his wish together flew to all corners of the campus like wings. The news was naturally released by his friends who bet. They were all surprised that Jiang Yu really wanted to find a girlfriend. After all, although he is handsome, a group of girls chase after him, but no one can look up to him. Now he finally found a girlfriend, their friends are naturally excited. As soon as she arrived at school, she was baptized by countless eyes. Her face was flushed, her head bowed, and she walked on the road in a hurry. She only felt that her heart beat was about to jump out. However, she did not expect that when she turned to the teaching building, she would just meet Su Li. "Words and paintings!" She called her, and then thought that she had been with Jiang Yu, and that she might hate herself even more. After calling her name, she did not dare to speak. Su Li looked at her with a kind of pity, "it''s you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2341 Her eyes let wish gently frown, "you..." Su Li stepped forward and asked her, "I heard that Jiang Yu confessed with you. Are you together?" As soon as I heard her say it, she felt guilty, "well, I''m sorry Yanhua, I know you like him, but But emotional things can not be forced. I know that you may not regard me as a friend, but in my heart, you are still my good friend "Emotional things can''t be forced, you''re right. Well, I wish you all the best. " Su Li just gave her a kind smile, and then turned into her classroom. Wish some do not understand her words, standing there puzzled for a long time. Su Li and a class of two girls came, see the wish when they all laugh, secretly do not know what is talking about, but the eyes are looking at her. Another two boys came over with their backs hooked. When they saw the wish, they couldn''t help talking, but their voices were louder. "Ah, this is Jiang Yu''s girlfriend?" "Yes, that''s it. Didn''t you tell Jiang Yu before?" "I didn''t expect that Jiang Yu was refused by Yanhua and turned around to be good with her. Was he angry about painting?" "Maybe, after all, Yanhua also likes him." "It''s too messy, too messy!" I don''t know what they mean. But after lunch in the afternoon, vows finally understood what they were talking about. It turned out that after finishing the long-distance race and winning the championship, Jiang Yu went to tell the story painting, but he was rejected. And I was with her that afternoon What does that mean? Wish the brain a muddle, Yan Hua does not like him, why would refuse? Why did Jiang Yu stay with Yanhua after he confessed with her? The situation is so chaotic that making a wish can''t straighten things out. So she decided to ask Jiang Yu. Wish to go to class three, a glance to see Jiang Yu. He is so conspicuous that he can be seen even in the crowd. However, at this moment, Jiang Yu is surrounded by two very beautiful girls. The two girls were talking to her with a smile and clamoring for his cell phone. Jiang Yu mouth pick, eyes with a trace of evil interest, deliberately holding a mobile phone do not show them. Wish a white face, what did not think of directly rushed in, she cried out, "Jiang Yu!" Originally, the whole three classes are noisy, she cried out, suddenly quiet down. "Here comes the wish!" "There''s a good play to see!" "Painting and painting, a wish is coming." Su Li looked at the front desk girl who was inexplicably excited, but she puffed at the corners of her mouth. She supported her chin and looked at the white wish on her face. She looked very angry. Yes, who can not be angry? After all, it''s the person you like so much. It''s hard to get together, but it turns out that things are not what they imagined. Now the need is the same as the words and paintings in the original plot. They are just gambles played by Jiang Yu. It doesn''t matter who it is. It''s just a trivial bet. It''s just a joke. People like Jiang Yu probably don''t know how to think about others. He doesn''t understand what his behavior will bring to others. Even if now the wish to find, he is still not half guilty, just a smile, asked her: "how did you come?" This sentence incomparably to beat, let the wish heart be pulled more miserable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2342 Wish in the end or thin skinned, now so many people looking at, she did not know how to speak. What''s more, once something is involved with Jiang Yu, it will surely spread wildly in the school. She wants to keep a low profile So, she took a deep breath, trying to maintain her expression, said: "I have something to look for you, can you come out?" "That''s not good. Class is coming soon. Let''s talk about it." Jiang Yu motioned to the two girls around him and asked them to let them aside. Then he patted the chair beside him, "come and sit down." Wish to feel embarrassed, but Jiang Yu put clear will not go out with her, so can only step by step in the past. Su Li looked at the development of the situation, can''t bear to look down. Even if Jiang Yu was good to the female master in the original plot, now she can''t see this good one at all. He didn''t care about making a wish at all. He just regarded her as a common person who could play with her in his hands. She didn''t want to pay attention to their development, so she got up and walked out of the classroom. Su Li left, and some people followed her out, that is, the round faced girl who talked to her at the previous sports meeting. She seems to be very interested in Su Li and always looks at her curiously with a pair of eyes open. Because the class was about to begin, Su Li didn''t go far, just lying on the railing of the corridor, ready to go back when the bell rang. The girl with round face was lying beside her, gossiping and asking, "how did you come out?" "Didn''t you come out, too?" Su Li knew that she didn''t mean anything. She was just curious, so she didn''t feel offended. "I was afraid you would be sad. You made such a good wish before, but she robbed the one you like. But do you still like Jiang Yu now? I really don''t think he is worthy of you. He has no other advantages except being handsome. We should have some connotation in our life, and we can''t be confused by appearance. " The round faced girl said in a clear voice. Su Li couldn''t help laughing and thought he was very interesting, "but I just like to look good-looking. If I get angry, I''ll feel better when I look at his face." "Well That''s also true. Being handsome really takes advantage. " Round face girl bowed her head to think about it, and then her eyes brightened, "or would you like a handsome one? There are still many handsome boys in our school. " "Oh? Is it? I don''t know. " Su Li followed the trend and asked. "Wait a minute. I''ll show you." The round faced girl took out her mobile phone, then opened a page and drew a few times. "Here are the handsome boys in our school I collected. You can see if you like them or not. I have marked all the owners. You can mine them." Su Li:??? Su Li took her cell phone blankly, "you are..." Round face girl shy smile, "personal hobbies, personal hobbies." Su Li Po is speechless. This girl has a unique hobby. Is she determined to be a paparazzi in the future? She looked down at her mobile phone, a line of big characters came into view: s City No. 1 middle school top ten handsome men list. The list starts with the 10th place, with front, side, full body, ID and other photos of the handsome man, personal introduction and comments written by the girl with round face. "And you made a leaderboard? What''s Jiang Yu''s ranking? " Su Li asked casually. "Second." "Only second?" Su Li wondered, after all, according to the first law of the plot, the man should be the most handsome, at least in the eyes of the public. And Jiang Yu is indeed very good, temperament is also unique. "Don''t be unconvinced. He''s only second." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2343 "Who is the first one?" Su Li looked at the round faced girl slowly, not knowing where to collect the photos and information. "Shhh, you see, this is you know who, I dare not say so. And I tell you, I''m keeping money for this list. Don''t spread it at will. I''m afraid I''ll be beaten up. " The round face girl immediately covered her chest and whispered. Su Li is more curious this time, quickly saw three outside the handsome men, straight to the top three of the school. The third one is a little brother who looks very sunny. There is a picture of playing basketball, which looks very provocative. The smile can make people blush and heartbeat. Jiang Yu, the second place, is not much to say. He has a lot of fun and is full of ruffian spirit. He can only say that he is worthy of being a man. When she rowed to the first place, Su Li only felt her leg softened. She opened her eyes and looked at the very clear front photo above. A very beautiful face has great lethality. His sharp eyebrows and eyes, his high nose, his tiny corners of his mouth, and his terrible dark temperament Su Li blinked and blinked again. When the round faced girl saw her like this, she immediately became proud, "handsome? Is it more handsome than Jiang Yu? " Sully nodded. But isn''t it Shen tingchuan? To be exact, it should be younger and younger than Shen tingchuan in her memory. It turns out that when he was seventeen or eighteen, he looked like this Even though she knows that her boss is an AI in essence, it is still different. Looking at these photos, she can''t help smiling sweetly. The round faced girl noticed the change of her expression, and her heart thumped. Her intuition was not good, "that Can''t you be Su Li put down her mobile phone, took her hand and said very sincerely: "thank you, Yuan Yuan Yuan. I have decided that I want to like him." "What, what!"!!! NO£¡£¡£¡¡± The girl with round face screamed in horror, "Yan Hua, calm down! I don''t want to see you jump into the fire pit! Otherwise Otherwise, you still like Jiang Yu. No, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t take this out. How can you like this big guy? You can''t be provoked. " " you''re light, "Su Li patted her on the shoulder," Why are you so afraid? " The round face girl took a deep breath, almost bit and cried. She whispered: "Yan Hua, you really like it for another person. Although he is handsome, he can''t just look at his appearance. We should have connotation." "You have just said that. Why can''t I like him? " Su Li saw that she looked interesting and asked. "I tell you, he Zhen is a school bully! He''s got a bunch of little brothers under him, and they''re brutal. And it is said that It is said that his family is mixed and black. Ordinary people don''t dare to mess with it! A schoolsister confessed to him before. Guess what happened? She was rejected, ridiculed by his younger brothers, and then transferred directly Said the round faced girl. Su Li listened to her description, narrowed her eyes slightly, picked up the mobile phone to see, and then sighed: "but he is handsome! No matter, from today on, I say that painting doesn''t like Jiang Yu any more. I want to like he Yu! " The round faced girl was almost suffocating. She was so frightened that Su Li felt very interesting, "what are you afraid of?" The round faced girl pointed to Su Li with trembling fingers. Su Li didn''t know, so she heard a voice behind her, "do you want to like me?" £¡£¡£¡ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2344 The proposal to change the head of the wall was heard by the head of the wall. This feeling was very sour. Round face girl a leg soft, she rubbed back a few steps, do not dare to see what will happen next. She prayed in silence, and she would never see the list, or she would die. She''s only 17 years old. She doesn''t want to die. There are so many hot and handsome men and women in the world waiting for her to enjoy However, it is not good to leave Yanhua alone. After all, she has a share in offending he Zhen. Round face girl dare not go, can only stand ten steps away, embarrassed and not disrespectful look at the front. Su Li was embarrassed to hear the voice behind her. She turned and saw a boy standing one head higher than her. It''s still very different to look at photos and real people. No matter how realistic the picture is, the temperament will be greatly reduced. However, in the face of real people, Su Li suddenly understood why Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan was so afraid. Because he Zhen''s aura is really terrible. He just stood there, in the uniform of No. 1 middle school, with his hands in his pockets, and his posture was casual. But his sharp eyes let people see for no reason, some heart cold, this is a look is absolutely not easy to provoke the character ah. But Su Li was not afraid. She also looked at him seriously, from his beautiful facial features to his figure Although only 17-8 years old, but the charm value has obviously broken the table. How handsome! Jiang Yu is something, standing in front of he Zhen, will be hanged completely, OK! Su Li''s Yan control attribute has been completely satisfied, a pair of big eyes full of admiration and joy. He Zhen is also looking at her. Nowadays, there are not many girls who can keep calm in front of him. In this school, even if the principal sees him, he will be subconsciously tense, not to mention the students. But the girl in front of her did not show any fear at all. Instead, she looked at him with interest. This feeling is really fresh. He Zhen has not felt such treatment for a long time. Many girls like him, but none of them are so bold. Even, what did he just hear? For another person to like, for him? He Zhen thought of what she said, and the corners of his mouth stirred up. The round faced girl looked at her and laughed. She couldn''t help but step back. Then she looked at Su Li with admiration and admiration. She didn''t feel afraid. It was so powerful! Su Li saw him smile, eyes are a bright, open a way: "you laugh better to see ah." He Yan''s smile on his lips froze for a moment and then asked, "are you ready to like me?" Su Li big square square nods, "I like to look handsome, you are so good-looking, I certainly like." It''s better to be superficial. He Zhen nodded, but she didn''t get angry when she commented on her appearance, "did you like others before?" "Yes, but he''s not as good-looking as you are. You are the best looking boy in our school. He can''t compare with you. " To be praised by others is naturally in a happy mood. Even if he Zhen is praised like this by a beautiful girl, it will be a little proud. "What were you looking at? I think I saw my picture." "You mean that? It''s our school''s list of handsome men. You''re the first. It''s worthy of the name. " Su Li smilingly handed the round face girl''s mobile phone to him. The round faced girl was about to faint. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2345 He Zhen took the mobile phone, looked at it one by one, and then asked her, "which one did you like before?" "Second." Su Li pointed to the photo of Jiang Yu above and said. He Zhen pondered for a moment, "it''s not as handsome as I am." Su Li couldn''t help laughing at his words, "you are quite narcissistic." "That''s what the charts are all about. I just said the truth. By the way, who''s in the list has a good eye. " He Zhen returned the mobile phone to Su Li. Su Li listened to his question, raised her hand and said, "Yuan Yuan Yuan, come here!" The girl with round face is really going to faint at this time. She moved over tremblingly and asked in a low voice, "what, what''s the matter?" Why did she work so hard? What did she do wrong? Why did things become like this? He Zhen took a look at her and then looked away, "is there a girls'' ranking list?" Round face girl:??? "Ah?" Her eyes widened in surprise, as if she could not believe what she had heard. He Yan glanced at her impatiently, and the girl with round face immediately nodded wildly, "yes, there is! I''ll find it for you. " Then he took his mobile phone and turned two pages. He bent over and handed it to him respectfully. He was afraid that he would be hit. He was very counselled. He Zhen took his mobile phone and looked at it. Su Li was surprised. She stretched out a finger and poked the waist of the girl with a round face. You also lined up girls and didn''t show it to me. " "Well, then you don''t like handsome men." The girl with round face was forced in a low voice. Su Li snorted, but under curiosity, she also wanted to see it, so she stretched her neck on tiptoe to see the mobile phone screen in his hand. Because stand on tiptoe is not steady, still very since come to hold his arm skillfully, "show me also see." He Zhen looked at Su Li in a complicated mood. He was not afraid of him. He dared to get so close. However, the girl is really beautiful, especially the eyes, which are too beautiful. What do you want! He Zhen gets rid of the messy ideas, and takes the mobile phone down a little, and looks at it with Su Li. The girl with round face has no problem in aesthetics, and her collection of information and humorous words are very attractive. When she saw the first three, Su Li finally saw a picture of her body. Words and paintings came in third. He Zhen''s eyes with a little smile, looking at the side of some blushing girls, just the third ah. What do the top two look like? He Zhen fingers across the screen, looked at the top runner up on the ranking list, and frowned slightly. Su Li thinks that the round face girl row is fair and objective. The first two are recognized as school flowers. Both of them are beautiful and distinctive. These two often fight each other openly and secretly. They compare makeup to dress, boyfriends to study and win prizes To be fair, Su Li admires them very much. She can carry out all aspects according to strict requirements. The competition is mostly benign competition. In a word, she also cares about them in her private heart. Although the words and paintings are also very beautiful, but still not completely open, looking a little immature. Su Li thought, the future of the round face girl is great, ah, just a little bit counseling. But it''s cute. But she thinks so, he Zhen has a bit of opinion, he returns the mobile phone to the girl with round face, "the back row is not right." Round face girl in the heart an excited spirit, "how, how wrong? I change, I change! " "Put her first." He Zhen pointed to Su Li beside him and said seriously. "Ha?" The round faced girl is confused. "Well?" Su Li is also confused. What is this operation? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2346 "Put her first, and then post the two rankings to the school forum." He added. However Su Li:??? Round face girl:??? "Do you want to make me hate?" Su Li finally came back to her senses and looked at him bitterly. "What brings hatred? I just asked her to be realistic. " He Zhen doesn''t understand why Su Li''s expression is. In his opinion, it''s not appropriate for her to be the third, and the first two are not so good-looking. Why should she be in the front? Su Li blinked and then couldn''t help laughing. "Do you think I look better?" He chuckled, "you are narcissistic." These two people are chatting, but the round face girl is still immersed in disbelief. You know who in No.1 middle school means to ask her to put words and paintings in the first place, and then go to the forum to post? What does this mean? Why can''t she understand it? However, she turned her eyes to he Zhen and Su Li, although she had been afraid to persuade her to change her love, but now they are quite compatible. What''s more, big guy doesn''t seem particularly scary. Round face girl''s brain is in a mess to think about, the expression is also some muddled force. "Ho ho ho, what do you think of the fact that I''m going to like you?" Su Li said and mentioned this, she is also cheeky, ask out also not shy. He Zhen looked at her and nodded, "look at the face or very match. You want to be my girlfriend? " "Girlfriend can be discussed. We can start with friends. And, I think, two people have to have a common language together. " Su Li said seriously. "Common language? For example? " He Zhen is more and more curious and interested in this girl. "For example, when you have the same appearance, you should also have the same academic performance. I passed the second grade exam last month. How about you Su Li tilted her head, and there was a clear water light in her moist eyes. She looked bright and moving. However, he Zhen broke all his interest in her at the moment. He smelled, "well, you''d better change someone to like it." What is the monthly exam? He didn''t take the exam at all. Thank you. Su Li was stunned for a moment, and then reacted, "so you are also a learning slag. Ah, don''t I like people by looking at their faces? Does it depend on people''s achievements? " "Also?" He Zhen grasped the key points accurately. "Jiang Yu, he is also a student. Last month, he handed in three subjects, which made the head teacher angry..." Su Li with a touch of sadness on her face, "do I have a debuff who likes to learn?" With that, he also took a special look of sadness. He Zhen was seen by her, the whole person would be angry. Since he was so old, he has not been so despised, because of his poor academic performance? He is a school bully, a big guy, you know who! His face was very ugly. If he had not been a girl or such a beautiful girl, he Zhen felt that he would have beaten her. However, Su Li is not afraid at all. And the round faced girl has stepped back in horror. Numb! The boss is really terrible! He Zhen was angry in the heart, so she said to the girl with round face: "change the ranking list and send it to the forum. Do you hear that?" "Yes, I hear you!" The round faced girl nodded. That''s the right attitude. He Zhen was worried. Why is Su Li not afraid? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2347 "Jiang Yu! You have gone too far In the corridor, Su Li, he Li and the round faced girl suddenly looked at the wish and ran out crying. When she ran out, she saw Su Li and called out to her: "are you satisfied? I broke up with him Su Li:??? "What does it have to do with me?" She said indifferently, "I''ve already transferred my love, I don''t like Jiang Yu, OK?" Wish:??? The onlookers of the third class followed:??? Then they began a heated and quiet discussion. "Ah! Who is the boy standing with Yanhua? How handsome "Hush! Don''t BB, be careful of being beaten. " "Who is he, who is he?" "You know that big guy?" "My God, this is a big guy, too handsome ¡«" she was also confused about making a wish. Originally, she was just in a bad mood. After all, she fell in love with someone she liked less than three days. She couldn''t control her clarity. After seeing Su Li, I thought that it was because she didn''t agree with Jiang Yu that she made a fool of herself. Have been unable to get, although very sorry very sad, but think oneself got actually actually in the loss, that kind of feeling is the most grinding people. Wish now blame on playing with her Jiang Yu, and also with the Su Li up. So, this just find her vent a few words, but did not expect that she actually said empathy farewell? Is this a public announcement? What''s more, the boy beside her is clearly the school bully of our school. She once had the misfortune to witness the big man fighting with others. Her memory is still fresh and terrible. Now I don''t know what mood I should have when I see these two people standing together. "You don''t like Jiang Yu anymore?" Finally, he asked after making a wish. Su Li nodded in a big way, "yes, I like him. Although he is also a student, he is higher than Jiang Yu and more handsome than Jiang Yu. Is this not enough?" He Zhen lay down and was shot countless times. He was really helpless. You can''t beat or scold this girl. She''s not afraid to hurt her. On the contrary, she dares to despise him He sighed and raised his hand to cover Su Li''s mouth. He was afraid that she would say something that would damage his reputation. "Shut up." Su Li was covered by his mouth and nose, and could not breathe immediately, and immediately subconsciously hit his abdomen with his elbow. He Zhen''s reflexive hand retracts and is shocked. The girl is so powerful, so just Su Li is discontented to turn back, gills are puffed up, eyes full of complaints: "you cover your mouth, cover your mouth, why cover my nose, want to murder ah!" He Zhen coughed lightly. Who let her face be so small that he covered half of his face with one hand. Can he blame him? Obviously not. The two men whispered BB here, and the onlookers in class 3 felt blind. They mean, it''s going too fast. Is it going to the point where you can flirt in public? Make a wish to look at simply to be stunned, the former best friend now love enemy, a twinkling of an eye already transfered love, how does she want to do now? Do you follow me? No, it''s not right! What saved the embarrassing atmosphere was the class bell. After the bell rang, I don''t know why everyone was relieved. Wish to turn around in a hurry back to their own class, round face girl muddleheaded into the classroom. Su Li solemnly said to He Yu: "do you think about studying hard? What is school bully? It''s not a dream to be a school bully! " He Zhen didn''t pay attention to her, just raised his hand to knock her head, and then turned around and went straight away. Su Li covered her head and sighed. Why? I don''t love learning at all. It''s not a good AI at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2348 When this class is over, a post on the forum is already hot. There is no doubt that the round face girl, at the risk of being discovered by the terrible math teacher, posted a list of handsome boys and beauties on the forum during class. After all, she''s obviously more afraid of school bully who will do things if they don''t agree with each other. In order to satisfy him, she not only ranked the name of Yanhua in the first place, but also secretly rubbed her finger at her and he Zhen to match. Although No.1 middle school is a key middle school, many students still can''t control themselves after all. Once in class, they like to brush the forum when they are bored in class. This post has aroused a lot of people''s interest. As a result, a class passed, this post was on fire. Most people appreciate the courage of this unknown building owner. After all, not everyone dares to develop the school bully. There has been such an example before. It is said that a landlord confessed to the school bully on the forum, but the post only existed for half an hour and was ordered to be deleted. The moderator also seriously warned the landlord of the behavior of hanging people casually. But many people can see that it''s not that you can''t hang up, but you can''t hang up with school bully. But this list, but also put the school bully up, you can see the courage of the landlord commendable, worthy of admiration. However, they did not know that the round faced girl of the building owner was also forced to do so. This was originally her own collection, which was not intended to be disclosed. Who knows, now it has become like this Of course, there are many people who are attracted by the content of the post, but there are still some doubts about the beauty list. After all, No. 1 middle school is No. 1 in senior three, which is unscientific! 22L: why can traditional Chinese painting press school flowers? How much did she give you? Round face girl heart wail: not words and paintings to her money, is school bully let her change ah! 55L: word painting is really beautiful. I eat this one very much, but to tell you the truth, it is still a little green, and it will not be a problem in two years. Round face girl tearfully thought: I also think so! But the school bully won''t let it! 77l: the owner should not be Yan Hua himself, ha ha ha ha! Round face girl refused three companies: I am not, I have no nonsense! I don''t dare to flirt with school bully. However, the voice of these doubts gradually disappeared, because the ID of the suspect was blocked! Yes, our school bully is so overbearing. He Zhen played truant, sitting in the Internet bar, instructed his younger brother, who taught himself to be a hacker, to send all these people to blacklist. Tut, dare to question his aesthetic, do not want to die, this is? After the hacker finished these, he looked at him tremblingly, "boss, is this not good?" He Zhen glared at him impatiently, "let you do it, little special nonsense." The hacker''s younger brother was scared to shrink his neck, "good boss But boss, there''s a new post saying that you''re in contact with the man named Yanhua. Do you want to seal it together "I''ll have a look at the post." He Zhen pushed the hacker to one side and opened the post himself. Probably for fear of being deleted by seconds, the owner quickly put nine pictures in the main building. These nine pictures are Su Li and he Zhen talking in the corridor before class. In the photo, the delicate and beautiful girl with a pair of water moistening eyes is smiling at him. He Zhen is in the pocket, his expression is a little impatient, but his eyes betray his emotion. That rare shallow concentration and gentleness neutralized the dark temperament in him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2349 So that''s how I look at her? He Zhen is a little bit not used to this kind of self, he coughed gently, and then continued to look at the photos below. Su Li''s expression has always been very vivid, either smiling, or surprised, or angry, as well as the picture with her cheek bulging and asking him if he was murdered. It''s really lovely. He Zhen looked at and couldn''t help but bring out a little smile, which made the hacker beside him feel scared. He looked at his eldest brother, then looked at the photos in the post, and suddenly realized, "boss, is this our sister-in-law?" No wonder the boss asked him to seal those IDs and put them on the blacklist. It was for his sister-in-law! He is the eldest of his family. He is handsome, has high military value, can fight, and is dedicated and affectionate. He is invincible! "Tut, let you talk a lot!" He Shu waved his hand to shut him up, while he enjoyed the photos repeatedly. It''s a ghost. How can that girl make him look so interesting! It''s not very happy to dislike him as a student. What''s wrong with learning dregs? Doesn''t that mean he doesn''t have enough brains, is it because he''s too lazy to learn? Thinking of this, he Zhen also did not want to see the post, got up to tell the hacker younger brother, "pay attention to the forum, who wants to say that she is not good, give me a seal." "Good boss!" "Well. "He Yi nodded and was ready to go back to school. As soon as Su Li finished class, she found that many people were wandering outside the classroom. Some of them came in groups, whispered for a while, and then looked into their classroom. What''s going on? She had some doubts, then reached out and pushed the round faced girl in front of her, "Yuan Yuan Yuan, do you know why those people are all around the outside?" The round faced girl turned her head, looked at her with a complicated complexion and nodded. "As you know, the people who want to be paparazzi are really different." Su Li couldn''t help teasing her, "tell me what they do." Round face girl said two words: "look at you?" "Look at me?" Su Li is puzzled. "Yes, look at you." She showed her mobile phone. "The boss asked me to post. I think they are here to watch you." After all, he is the one who defeated the two school flowers! Su Li has a bad premonition in her heart. She takes the mobile phone and looks at it. The front several floors of the post are quite normal, but the back is more and more strange. Many people have implicitly said that their deskmate, roommate ID has been blocked, the reason is not convinced by this list. And after even the moderator were blown out, the moderator said she did not seal ID, do not know how to return a responsibility. Then later, some people said they wanted to see the beauty. Big guy, they are certainly afraid to peep, but class three of senior two is worth coming. After all, the second in the boys'' list and the first in the girls'' list are in this class. So, there were so many people outside Su Li was silent for a moment, but sighed. She said to the girl with round face: "he Zhen really gave me hatred. It came from the big man''s revenge." The round faced girl looked at her and said seriously, "when you say this, it seems more convincing if you don''t smile. Words and paintings, I really want to like the big man, the big man is really terrible "But it''s not so terrible to see his face. Beauty is justice, Yuan Yuan Yuan. " Su Li raised her hand and touched her head. The girl with a round face is completely convinced. Su Li supported her chin and looked down the corridor. Sure enough, she met a lot of eyes. She raised her mouth, revealed a smile, and then saw a group of people outside the chest.. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2350 When the bell rang, the onlookers left. Su Li is very concerned about this post. She takes a look at it from time to time, and soon she finds that many of her followers have said that they have met the number one girl on the list. 544l: the real people are really beautiful. They also smile at me. The way they smile is very different from the photos. To be specific, they are more beautiful. 567l: I went to see real people in the first three years. I really like the style of word painting. It doesn''t look as conspicuous as the two school flowers, but it''s so funny 599l: it''s a little far away, but it''s really beautiful. PS: Jiang Yu, the second boy on the list, also saw that handsome is handsome. She is surrounded by too many girls. She is very playful. 600L: it''s said that he liked Jiang Yu before Yan Hua. Is that true? 605l: would you please look next door? The atmosphere of Yan Hua and big brother is very sweet. What''s the matter with Jiang Yu? 608l: I just came back from the next door. It''s sweet. I sprouted this pair of no.1cp. See here, Su Li some doubt place out this post, look for the so-called next door post. After searching for a long time, she saw the building which had been built for hundreds of floors, but the title was a little confused, which led to her not finding it before. The title goes like this: [discussion] so who and who and what? This code played too much, so Su Li didn''t care at all. Who knows a little bit to go in, was full of the entire screen of their own and he Zhen''s photos startled. After reading this post, she couldn''t help laughing, so she had to reply. Of course, she won''t do it. What if she scares him away? ¡­¡­ Jiang Yu naturally saw this list post, but his face was not very good-looking. He Zhen, who was also called he Zhen, had heard that although they were both bad students and bad students, they did not have any intersection. In fact, there is still a little friendship between his family and he Zhen''s family. They had met each other many years ago when they were young, but they were not very impatient with each other and couldn''t play together. At the moment, he felt a little upset when he saw this list of handsome men, which forced him to die under he Zhen. But it''s one thing to be upset. It''s another to ask him for trouble. He Zhen''s family is indeed black and white, not so easy to provoke, in case of offending ruthless, I''m afraid also can''t get any benefits. In this way, he wrote a direct private letter to the main version for deletion. However, the moderator was told that he would not take care of this post, so he did not mention deleting the post. Jiang Yu was so angry that he got up and kicked over his chair, and then angrily left the classroom. Trouble! Su Li heart stomach Fei a, the world''s men and women all let her feel bored. One by one, they will vent their anger on others. They are like birds of a feather. Making a wish is even more funny. I just sent a text message to apologize to her and said that he would invite her to lunch. Su Li, of course, refused directly. She couldn''t afford to be such a friend. Besides, No. 1 middle school canteen is so bad, who wants to eat it! It''s better to go back to the dormitory and eat instant noodles. In this way, Su Li packed up the things on the table, ready to go back to the dormitory. Let''s have spicy beef noodles today, and then put the boiled eggs bought in the morning to cope with them. In this world, the situation of Yanhua family is really not very good, and she did not intend to destroy people''s facilities and go out to eat delicious food. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2351 Su Li and the round faced girl went back to the dormitory together. She didn''t want to eat in the canteen. She bought some bread and planned to solve it casually. It takes five minutes to walk from the classroom to the dormitory. Along the way, many people can''t help looking at Su Li. They may also see the post on the forum. The round faced girl sighed and felt that she had done something that made Su Li very embarrassed. She thought about it and prepared to apologize, but found that Su Li was in a daze. looked down at her, and the girl with round face saw a hack with his pockets on the trunk. So she immediately counseled, "that I''ll go first. Bye Then the wind rushed into the dormitory building. Su Li was puzzled by her timid behavior, but she went with her. After all, there were more important people in front of her. She trotted to He Yi and said, "Why are you here? Are you looking for me? " He Zhen looked at her smiling face and nodded coldly. "Really come to me?" Su Li approached him and her smile became more and more bright. He Yan light frown, "how so wordy?" "I mean Do you come to me to tell me that you are going to like me Su Li looks like a coquettish kitten with a smile. He Zhen hardly looks away from her eyes and doesn''t let herself be fascinated by beauty. He didn''t know what he was here for. I''ve played truant, but I have to go back to school. Go back to school and come here to wait. It''s like a demon. Tut. I''m not happy. He Zhen''s face is getting darker and darker. It seems that he is going to be on the edge of rage. Some people from afar are scared to quicken their pace. However, Su Li was not afraid at all, even if his face was gloomy as the next second was about to storm, lightning and thunder. "Why are you angry? I''m just talking about it. If you don''t ask me for anything, I''ll go back to my dormitory. I didn''t eat any rice. I''m going back to bubble noodles. " Su Li finished and glared at him discontentedly. "Instant noodles?" He Zhen came back to his senses, "what''s delicious about instant noodles? Junk food is not nutritious." "That''s better than the food in the canteen. It''s said that today''s dish has Hami melon scrambled eggs. How can you eat good Hami melon and eggs. And instant noodles are very good, not junk food at all. " When Su Li mentioned the canteen, she couldn''t help showing her dislike. After all, those dark dishes are terrible. It is said that the girl with round face went to buy breakfast in the morning and bought a steamed bun filled with moon cake He Zhen didn''t go to the canteen, and obviously disliked the dark food. He put the bag in his hand into Suli''s hand. "When I came back, I saw a cake shop selling small cakes that would soon be expired. You can eat them." Su Li was stunned for a moment. She looked at the paper bag in her hand and the unnatural expression on his face. She couldn''t help laughing. She reached out and tugged at his sleeve. "Is this what you want to give me?" He Yan looked at her and quickly moved away from her eyes, "how so wordy." "Are you so nice to the girls who like you? You and I just know each other today, so you can buy me a cake. " Su Li said with a smile. "It''s about to expire. This bag is only 20 yuan. It can''t be wasted. " He Zhen explained that he didn''t admit that he bought it specially. He was a big man, and he didn''t want to face it! "Oh, never mind. I''ll eat it right away." "Well, go back. I''m gone How can you turn around. However, his ears were a little red. Su Li looked at his back, and then took out a small cake, a look at the date, it is clearly made today, must say expired. Why do you love face so much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2352 Su Li took out a small cake and took a bite. It tasted soft and sweet, with a faint strawberry flavor, which was very suitable for her. She ate a small cake, while slowly back to the dormitory. The dormitory is a room of four. The other three have gone to the canteen. They have been eating dry food for a month. They can''t stand it. They decide to eat dark food with dignity. After eating seven or eight small cakes, Su Li finally solved the lunch problem. She tied up the cake bag, put it on the table, and then lay on the bed to roll, and then took out her mobile phone to click into the school forum. The two posts in the forum have already built 700 floors, but she is not interested in reading the list. And that title is very obscure about her and he Zhen''s building, unexpectedly has become two people CP building, a large group of people began to sincerely cry good sweet sweet. once again refreshed, and some people follow the building, just a few pictures of them under the Indus tree. Su Li couldn''t help laughing. When the roommates came back, they saw her giggling, so they rushed to teach her a lesson. "What are you eating secretly? So sweet "You can''t eat alone. I smell cake!" "You still smile this one face spring heart rippling, you secretly take off the single." "Ah, you don''t really follow the school bully..." "What about Jiang Yu? You don''t like him anymore? But he''s too much of a playboy, so I don''t want him. " "Then you and the boss..." Su Li looked at the three people had been squeezed into her bed, so she said with a helpless smile: "I originally wanted to come back to eat instant noodles, but he he He gave me a bag of small cakes. Do you eat it "He Yu School bully Roommate A is in a trance. "Little cake for you? God... " Roommate B''s eyes are also blurred. "We are really good at painting..." Roommate C is full of tears. Su Li It''s a good show! "OK, pity you who are poisoned by the dark food. Go and eat the cake." Su Li stabbed past one by one, and her words were disgusted. "Cake Forget it "Yes, yes, we can''t eat the cake bought by school bully. We''ll have indigestion." "I''m a little scared." Su Li: "what are you afraid of? He is very good. He is not fierce at all. He''s just a little cocky. " "Beauty is in your lover''s eye." "Your filter is too thick." "You are blind." Su Li: QAQ. Su Li began to sigh when she was rebuffed by her roommates. It seemed that she had forgotten to add her best friend. It''s a mistake. He runs very fast every time, says to walk, does not give the human any reaction. Next time we meet again, we must ask him to hand over the wechat. Su Li had just made this decision when she saw that her mobile phone was on for a moment. She picked it up and saw that it was wechat that added friends'' information. Take a look at it. It''s a stolen picture of a landscape photo. Wechat Name: your father. Su Li Who is this special? So hang, Su Li frown, directly subconsciously point to refuse. Then, the next second she refused, Su Li suddenly remembered something and poked at 2333. [it''s not Can you show me who just added my friend? ] 2333 quickly told her the results. ] horizontal trough Who could have thought that he just wanted to add his wechat, but he did. However, there is no verification information, and I can''t see that he is. And what''s the wechat name? Return your father Su Li is confused. There is a long way to go after men. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2353 On the other end of the he Zhen, seeing that his application to add friends was rejected, his face was already very dark. He sat on the seat beside the basketball court with his golden knife, and looked at the men who were sweating like rain on the court. Angry. Very angry. He said he liked him, but he refused his friend''s application. You know, he is a school bully, is a big guy, never take the initiative to add people. He thought, since Su Li likes him, he must want to add his friend very much. But she didn''t know his wechat yet, so she took the initiative. Who knows! Who knows he''s a big shot, and he''ll be turned down. Who can understand his feeling of being slapped? Who can? As a result, school bully students face more and more ugly, straight to see the boys are playing like a thorn in the back, how can not be strong. They came and ran cautiously towards him. "That We''re interrupting you? " Talking about a tall and strong boy with a height of 1.9 meters and a weight of 180, he used to be an influential figure in the middle school, but in front of he Zhen, he was extremely polite. He fan frowned eyebrow peak, light tut a sound, impatiently waved, "don''t block in front of me." "OK, ok..." Gao Zhuang boy immediately nodded his head, then waved his thick arms to his friends and said, "go, play again in another field." Others also nodded and quickly withdrew from here for fear of irritating him, leaving the calm face of the school bully in disorder. Damn it! He Zhen was so angry that he took out his mobile phone and opened wechat. His eyes narrowed slightly. Add one more time, if you dare to refuse, I''ll run to the girls'' dormitory building and find you out and beat you! He Zhen thought bitterly, and then applied to add a friend. Then the next second, a dialog box came out for a long time: you have added the drawing, and now you can start chatting. He Zhen looked at this line of words, even he did not realize that he was relieved. The gloom on his face was swept away. Painting: is he Zhen? After all, a lot of strange people like me refuse to draw. Drawing: whining.jpg. Seeing a series of news from her, he Yu''s face had turned completely overcast to sunny, as if the person who was about to storm was not him. He thought about it for a long time and replied coldly: many people will add your friends? So that''s the point, school bully? In fact, Su didn''t send a reply until he sent a message. He Zhen looked at her coquettish words, and thought that his delicate hand could cover all the small faces. A little smile appeared in his eyes, and he replied: what do you think is a good name? Painting:??? Painting: can I make a comment? Is that ok? It goes with painting. Your father Your father: No. He Zhen looked at his reply with a black line on his face. He said that the girl was too brave. She opened the dyeing house after giving three points of color. It was just a fight. Therefore, he opened his nickname with a cold face and without hesitation deleted the word "your father" and changed it into "Congratulations". Su Li holds the mobile phone, the expression on her face is somewhat unbelievable, and then she starts to laugh wildly. Why! Her big boss! So! Lovely! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2354 Recently, there are two rumors in No.1 middle school. First, it is said that he Yu, the school bully, had a relationship with the famous xuebayan painting. Second, it is said that the school bully is very cute. The first rumor is that the building is getting higher and higher. Since that day, the building I has been able to produce new grain every day for CP powder. No. 1cp, No. 1cp, just know how sweet it is! And the second rumor, everyone dare not spread it to the public. After all, it is said that what if you offend the boss and get beaten? As for how it came out, it started three days ago. It was sunny and breezy that day. It was a good day for a date. Downstairs in the girls'' dormitory, a boy in a baseball cap stood coolly there with the brim so low that he couldn''t see his face clearly. However, he is tall and has long legs. At first sight, dashuabi is carrying a bag full of food. A lot of people are quietly full of feet when they pass by, but as soon as they see his appearance, they immediately turn their heads and leave. after a while, a girl wearing a light colored loose dress and long hair was running out of the dormitory building in a cute little piggy slipper. As soon as she saw the dashuabi, she called out, "Congratulations!" No doubt, this girl is Su Li. She ran down from the dormitory building on the fifth floor, gasping, but the "Congratulations" was loud, so many people immediately stopped and looked over. Although he was wearing a baseball cap, but after careful identification, they could naturally recognize that this commander-in-chief was a commander-in-chief. The school bully students about the "Congratulation" on the people present to shout Leng. Su Li seemed to have no idea. She ran to he Zhen and looked at him with a pair of bright eyes. There was a slight red mark on her white skin. She has a pair of standard peach blossom eyes. Her eyes are red, her eyes are slightly cocky, and her eyes are light with water. When she focuses on people, she will appear to be particularly perplexing. Especially at this time, she was still wearing a light colored skirt, and her long hair was still wet. She looked a little embarrassed and charming. He Zhen originally heard a "he he", the kind of helplessness and anger generated when seeing her at this time completely dissipated. Su Li raised her head and laughed out a pear vortex, "he he, have you been waiting for a long time? I just took a bath and didn''t hear from you He Xuan light cough a, "big day bath what bath." Su Li blinked innocently, "there is PE class in the morning. If you sweat, you should take a bath." "Well. Don''t run so fast in the future. " He Zhen saw that she was running down in a hurry and couldn''t help but tell. "I''m afraid you''ll wait too long, and I''ll leave if you''re impatient." Su Li lowered her eyes and whispered. "I said I would wait for you. What do you think?" He Zhen frowned slightly and handed the bag to her. Su Li took the bag and looked at the food inside. She was embarrassed and said, "don''t buy these for me in the future." "Then you''ll have instant noodles?" He Zhen looked at him with the eyes of a fool, "let you go out to eat with me, and you won''t go." "I..." Su Li looks at her toes. She doesn''t have any money. How can she always go out to eat? The living expenses given by her family are not much. She doesn''t want to exchange money in the system shopping mall. It''s not necessary. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2355 "Are you free this Saturday?" Su Li thought for a moment and asked. He Zhen didn''t know what he thought of. His ear tip was a little red, but his tone was still not good. "Of course, when I''m free, I''m different from you. I don''t need to do my homework." "Shall I treat you to dinner?" Su Li''s face was flushed with expectation. Who can refuse such a beautiful, lovely and charming girl? He Zhen looked a little stunned. After the reaction, he just laughed, "what do you eat? I''m not just going to take care of it. " "Well What would you like to eat? Is it OK to have less than 200 per capita? " Su Li was quite embarrassed when she said this. She is really a little poor. Her family gives 200 living expenses a week. Because she always eats instant noodles and so on, and he Zhen''s feeding doesn''t cost much. However, the price is really high now, and people can''t eat anything good in the city center. Of course, Su Li still thinks that snacks are more attractive to her, but she can''t invite him to have snacks? He Bi turned his head and didn''t go to see her. He said in a low voice, "whatever you want." "That''s settled. I''ll stay in the dormitory if I don''t go back on Friday. What about you? Shall we go out on Saturday Su Li was no longer embarrassed, but looked at him with bright eyes. "Well, good. I''m leaving. You remember to eat at noon. There''s milk and cake in it. Don''t eat instant noodles "Well, thank you for your congratulations." She smiles at him. "Don''t call that again." Now he is used to calling her strange Wei, which is really strange. It''s really Angry! "That''s not what you call it." Su Li was not afraid that he would be angry, but she fell in love with him. He Zhen looked at her coldly and said, "let''s try again" "Hei! Oh, yes! Oh, yes Su Li called three times, then turned and ran. Yeah, this time she''s going to run first. He Zhen''s face that calls an ugly, she disaffectedly glared at those who watch the excitement, roared: "see what to see!" In an instant, the people around him whooshed and ran away. His heart still called school bully terrible! But my girlfriend is so cute! So, the second rumor, it is said that the school bully is very cute, this matter slowly spread in private. On Saturday morning, Su Li changed into a light blue dress, with a ginger hair band on her head, and walked out of the dormitory building. He Zhen is already waiting for her. He wears a white shirt today, which shows that he is much milder than usual and is no longer so dark and fierce. "Congratulations!" Su Li called out to him and ran to him. "You look good today!" He fan frowned at the eyebrow peak, "didn''t I tell you not to run? Walk well. " Su Li held her face and said with exaggeration: "school bully, you usually smoke, drink, fight and scald. How can I walk well?" He Zhen raised his hand and knocked her head, "first, I don''t smoke and perm my hair. Secondly, who do you think I said that for?" "I know, I know. Congratulations is the best for me. He he was afraid that I was hungry and bought me food. He he was worried that I would wrestle so that I didn''t want to run. He was very good and liked me very much, didn''t he? " Su Li hit the snake with the stick, not at all. "How thick skinned, who likes you?" He gave her a contemptuous look. "That is, he is very gentle and considerate. He is not a bully at all. It is obvious that beauty and kindness coexist." He Zhen www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2356 "Hehe, what would you like to eat?" When Su Li walked, she was very inattentive. For a moment, she looked around, and then she got close to him, laughing and smiling. "Didn''t you invite me to dinner? None of them have been arranged? " With one hand in his pocket and the other pulling Su Li back from time to time. "Well I don''t know what you like to eat. What if you don''t like it? " Su Li said with some distress, "this is our first date. We have to give you good memories." "No one told you that. You''re a bit thick skinned." He Zhen really wants to pry open her brain to see what''s going on inside. "As the saying goes, a martyr is afraid of pestering her husband. Congratulations. You''re too hard to catch up with. I have to be thick skinned, can I? " Su Li felt that she had no problem at all, with full marks for logic. He Yan''s face immediately sank, "who is the heroine? You are really brave." How dare you describe it like this? This is not looking for a beating? At this moment, if someone else wants to say this to him, he Zhen has to abolish him. "That''s what I said. Don''t be angry. Think about what to eat, will you Su Li raised her head and said with a smile. He Zhen knew that she liked sweet and spicy food, so he said, "Sichuan food?" Su Li''s eyes lit up immediately and said, "OK! I know there is a Sichuan spicy restaurant in the center of the city. It''s delicious. Let''s eat that one. Take five bus stops to get out of school. " "Well. You decide. " He Zhen saw that as soon as she mentioned eating, she was so happy. He thought that what she ate in school was really a little too shabby. The main reason is that the food in the canteen is too bad to eat, and the school stipulates that takeout can not be called Next time you go out, you''d better pack some food for her. He Zhen thought so. However, he did not realize why he had to bring her food. It has been less than half a month since I knew it clearly. However, some things have been done very well, as if everything was taken for granted. And they are so joking out of school, in the eyes of passers-by are already a pair of young lovers. It''s just that he Xuan doesn''t admit it, and Su Li also enjoys such a different feeling. Just out of the school gate to the bus stop, just as a car came. There were a lot of people on the bus. Su Li was squeezed into the middle of the car. There were people all around, and there was no armrest. She was a bit at a loss. "Don''t move there," he said to her, then pushed aside the crowd to her side. "Hold my hand." Su Li looked up at him. She couldn''t help but feel a little hot on her face. She thought about it and pulled it up directly. After finishing this action, she lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at him. Her slightly trembling eyelashes cast a small shadow under her eyes, which looked extremely clever and innocent. He Zhen took a deep breath, forced himself to move his eyes away from her body and hypnotized himself. It was just because it was too crowded to do anything It''s not because of anything else. When the bus started to move, Su Li was still a little unstable because of its inertia. She ran into he Zhen. "It hurts..." "Hiss!" At the same time, they gave a cry of pain. Su Li covered her forehead with tears in her eyes, and she rubbed her chin and looked down at her. They looked at each other for a while, but they couldn''t help laughing. Su Li reached out to touch his chin. "Do you feel pain? I''m in pain. " "Your chin is all crooked by you, can it not hurt? Spent tens of thousands of dollars to Korea to do prosthesis will fly out. " "Poof!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2357 Su Li was amused by the sudden humor of He Yu. He said with no expression that "prosthesis would fly out" was so different that she couldn''t help laughing. He Zhen please Tut, raised his hand to rub her forehead, "still ache?" Su Li, who still remembers the pain at the moment, laughs. Even if it is surrounded by people, the air is mixed with a variety of strange smell, stuffy and uncomfortable. But at this moment, she sincerely felt that it was good. Five stops is not far away, more than ten minutes later, they got off the bus. It was so crowded that Su Li''s hair had been scratched when she came down. he can''t help Tucao: "you make complaints about a beggar like this." Su Li was pulling her hair and rolling her eyes at him. "You''re a beggar." He Zhen felt that her rolling eyes were also interesting. The eyes looked bright and bright, like a pool of water, which was really beautiful. So he went over and rubbed her hair again, "little beggar." It''s really naive. Su Li was shocked by his fighting behavior. She was stunned for a moment and raised her hand to return it. However, where could he let her touch her, she grabbed her delicate wrist. Tut, so thin? After he grasped her wrist, he looked down. The white and slender wrist was held in his hand, which made his heart beat a little irregular. "What do you usually eat? It doesn''t grow meat." Su Li was very angry, listening to him said this sentence is proud, "I have not eaten fat since childhood, how many people envy it. It''s beautiful to be thin. " "Girls are trouble." "You let me go. My hand hurts." Su Li felt that the place where she was clamped on her arm was uncomfortable, she said. He Zhen immediately released his hand, saw that her arm had been caught a red mark, he frowned, "I did not force, how are all red?" Su Li kneaded her wrist, "you don''t have any strength? It''s killing me. " He Zhen has been skin solid since childhood. When he was a child, he was the king of children. He took the children of a courtyard to the tree and into the water. Sometimes if you play too much and make trouble, your father will catch him and beat him. Later, when I grew up, I was not afraid to be beaten. If I didn''t feel hurt, I would stop for one day at most and continue to work the next day. All the children around him grew up in this way. None of them was like Su Li. They could catch red wrists after a little scratching. Looking at her some aggrieved appearance, he Yu also some at a loss. He a big man how to understand to deceive people, and afraid that she really hurt badly, so carefully took her hand, put in the mouth blowing. The cool breath fell on her wrist. Su Li opened her eyes and looked at his gentle movement. She felt that her breath was a little disordered. She has been in love with her countless times, but not once is so pure. The youth of this age, the eyebrows are still with the green astringency that is about to dissipate, that purest palpitation, but let people feel the infinite beauty. "Congratulations..." Su Li spoke softly. "Well? What''s the matter? Does it still hurt? " As soon as he''s voice fell, a soft feeling like jelly fell on his lips, and the string in his brain broke instantly. When he reacts, the girl who has just kissed him has already run forward, leaving only one figure behind. He is stunned at the spot. Then, he clearly felt that his face was hot. A middle school bully, no one dares to provoke the big guy, he blushed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2358 Aware of his blush, he Zhen''s first reaction was surprise, and then quickly recovered his cool face and quickly caught up with Su Li. Su Li hung her eyes and tried not to look at him, but her eyes drifted past her from time to time. Although he could not see anything on his face, his heart beat abnormally fast, so he looked at her from time to time. On the other hand, they pretended to be calm. The air seems to be a little sticky. Two young girls, no more than 17 or 18 years old, walk side by side on the tree lined Road, which is a beautiful scenery. Soon, they arrived at a hot Sichuan restaurant. At this time, there were many people in the restaurant. However, they arrived in good time, and soon sat down. "He Li, you order first." Su Li pushed the menu in front of him with a small voice and a little embarrassed. He Zhen looked at her strangely. How did he call him his name again? A woman''s heart is a needle. That''s true. She was the one who dared to kiss him, but now she is still shy for so long. Where has the courage just gone? Up to now, she is still talking so quietly that she thinks she has been bullied. He Zhen was a little angry in his heart, but he didn''t start to order. He is not too picky, as long as the taste of the food is not the same as the dark food in the canteen, so he still has to take care of the taste of Su Li. "It''s your treat. You have some." He Zhen pushed the menu to her again. Su Li skimmed her mouth and looked at the menu with her head raised. She asked, "is spicy chicken to eat?" "Order it." He Zhen saw her drooping eyes and eyelashes, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. "Well What about stir fried shredded beef She continued. "Eat." He said. "Spicy shrimp?" "Yes." "Braised spareribs with fire?" "Yes." Su Li read a few dish names, feel something is wrong, so said: "brown sugar ginger tea to drink?" "Drink." "Congratulations!" At last, Sue couldn''t help but say, "do you have a drum on my cheek?" He Yu''s face was baffled, "yes, you said all points." "Brown sugar and ginger tea, too?" Su Li asked. "Er You can drink it "I don''t want ginger." Su Li subconsciously looks disgusted. He Zhen said: You order. " Su Li can''t remember what she was shy about. She pushed the menu to him again. They ordered a dish for a long time, and finally ordered a few orders at random. The atmosphere between the two people has been completely relaxed with the spicy Sichuan dishes coming up one by one. Probably because the soul is too familiar with each other''s relationship, two people at the same table for the first time and eat without any unnatural. He Zhen saw that she was clumsy and clumsy to peel a shrimp. Her fingers were almost cut. He could not help but took the shrimp in her hand, and with a look of disgust, he quickly peeled one and put it into her mouth. "You can''t peel shrimp, stupid to death." Su Li opened her beautiful eyes and swallowed the spicy shrimp in her mouth. Looking at her, she picked up another shrimp and began to peel it. She said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll find a boyfriend who will peel the shrimp for me in the future." He Zhen was peeling the fingers of shrimp, but he didn''t know why he was upset. He sneered and said, "I wish you can find it soon." With that, he put a shrimp in her mouth. Su Li ate and looked at him with a pear vortex on her cheek. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2359 After a meal, Su Li and he Zhen walked out of the restaurant. "Where are you going now?" He asked her. "I have to go home." Although Su Li has some regrets in her heart, her parents are a little strict. Although she told them that she would like to have dinner with her classmates before going home, her mother had just sent a wechat to ask. "So early home?" He Zhen looks at her, and seems to be a little incomprehensible. "Just now my mother sent a wechat to let me go back to do my homework earlier. And she said that my little cousin came and asked me to tutor my lessons. I have to go back. " Su Li doesn''t really want to go. She doesn''t feel comfortable with the family atmosphere. For example, although the family''s economic situation is not good, but her parents have spoiled the original owner since she was a child, and she was not allowed to do any housework. However, we must study hard, and we should not drop the top three scores in each examination. For example, the parents of the original owner have a good face and like to boast about their daughter''s excellence in front of their relatives, and are determined to let her be the "children of other families" in the hearts of all parents and children. For example, because she studies well, her relatives and children often ask her to tutor her homework. In a word, Su Li, who has always been heartfelt, is not used to this kind of atmosphere. She also rarely dressed up as such a family, such a child. However, even if she doesn''t adapt to it, she has to make a habit of it. He Zhen saw that she was embarrassed and asked, "how can you go back?" "Take a bus and you''ll get there once in the middle." Su Li pointed to the bus stop not far away, "where you can take a bus." "Well, let''s go." He Yi nodded. When Su Li saw that he had no other reaction, she couldn''t help being discouraged. What''s the matter with he Zhen? Why is it so difficult? At this time, I didn''t say a few words to stay. Instead, I said go directly Thinking like this, I feel depressed. He Zhen stands beside Su Li, waiting for the bus with her. She stood on her toes and said nothing. "Here comes the car." He Zhen sees her face car arrived still did not respond, then reminded a sentence. "Oh, goodbye." Su Li said that she was going to go to the car, but she had just finished the coin, she was stabbed in the back. "Any more coins? Give me one. " He Zhen stands behind her. "Well?" Su Li Leng for a moment, then the reaction came over, "why do you get in the car?" "Take you back, stop talking nonsense and give me a coin. The driver''s uncle glared at me." He Yan eyebrows a frown, impatient way. "Oh Good. " After Su Li helped him to put in the money, the smile on his face appeared, and the whole person felt relaxed. The dark cloud in front of him was broken by the sun, leaving a halo. He Zhen took her to the back of the car. Although the bus was not as crowded as the one just now, there were many people standing there. He frowned and said, "why do you always take a car with so many people?" "Well What about it? " Su Li card a shell, "I can''t walk it, not everyone has the money every time I take a taxi." He Zhen has other worries. He has been a school bully for a long time, and he knows a lot about things on the bus, such as salty pig hands and thieves. What should she do if she meets him? It is said that as soon as the weather is hot, there will be more such people. When he thinks of this, he is not at ease. He remembered her delicate skin, so he gently took her by the hand and brought her to him. Then he was alert to the surrounding. It''s like a fierce beast bares its teeth to protect its own cubs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2360 After a transfer, we finally arrived at our destination. This is already a village in the city. It is visible to the naked eye that it is quite different from the city center. Everything is dilapidated. Even the bus stop at the alighting point is only a pillar with a bus route sign on it. Half of the bench beside it has been sunken, as if it was pressed by something. "Here I am." Said Su Li. He Zhen looked around the environment, how can not think that she is living here. She seems so out of place here "I''ll see you to the door." He Zhen couldn''t tell what feeling he felt in his heart. He turned his head to look at Su Li''s white face. Her expression was very peaceful and her eyes were slightly cocked up. It seemed that she still had a touch of pleasure. Su Li smell speech surprised to look at him, but did not refuse. From the bus stop to walk inside for a while, you can see the densely built houses and various stalls in the streets. Most of them sell vegetables and fruits. Some houses have shops on the first floor. There is a big sign in front of a shop, which says: bath, pedicure and massage service. He can''t help but frown. It looks very chaotic here. When Su Li took him through these alleys, some middle-aged uncles and aunts called her by her name and asked who the people around her were. Su Li dealt with the past with a few words at will, but did not pay much attention to it. "My house is ahead. Do you know the way back?" Su Li stops in front of an alley. The houses here are not well distributed. There are alleys and alleys everywhere. If you go a little bit, you can easily turn to other places. "Yes, of course. Why are you so wordy?" He Zhen raised his hand and knocked her on the head. What else did Su Li want to say, she saw some 17-8-year-old young people who were playing and frolicking across the lane. All of them were stained with disorderly colors, and their ears were decorated with various kinds of earrings. "Oh, isn''t this my cousin''s good girl? How are you with a man? Are you in love? " A young man with a green hat and a big back saw Su Li and he Li here and immediately called out. "It''s good to fall in love, it''s early love, ha ha ha!" Another red hair ran up in two or three steps. She looked at Su Li with bright eyes, then turned to he Zhen and asked mysteriously, "brother, is this kind of lovely girl very exciting to sleep and get up?" After he Zhen saw these people, the warning value in his heart had already been raised to the highest level, and now he was directly irritated by a sentence. For so many years, he was not a bully in vain. He raised his foot and kicked the red hair''s abdomen. He kicked the man out of the room. His face was gloomy and said, "you dare to say one more word. I''ll kill you." The red hair didn''t expect that he didn''t agree with each other, so he started directly. At this time, the pain was so painful that he howled on the ground. The other people see the situation immediately and rush to him. He Zhen then backhand to Su Li fishing to the back of the back, told the way: "hide well." Suli blinked, retreated to one side and picked up a stone. Her current setup does not allow her to kill the four sides, but how to sneak attack one is OK. Therefore, he Zhen is responsible for cleaning up the front line, and Su Li is complex in the back to make up the knife. Another was kicked to fly, Su Li ran over and stepped on his chest, which found it was a big back green cap. Well, it seems This, seems to be the original owner''s cousin? Is that the cousin''s brother who is looking for her make-up class today? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2361 The green hair on her big back was trampled on by her, and her eyes were full of violence. "Cousin, do you want to complain? Do you think people believe me, a good girl, or do you guys? " Su Li lowered her voice and raised her mouth slightly with a sarcastic smile. "I''ve long thought that your family was not very good-looking. Since you were a child, you used to speak ill of me behind my back, didn''t you? When you were a kid, you brought people to throw stones at me? Do you think I didn''t know it was you? " Su Li''s mind belongs to the original owner''s memory more and more clear, she saw this family is really disgusted, love greedy cheap even, still a pair of do not help me can''t attitude, oh, who gave the face? But her parents love face, do not want to be pointed nose said not to help relatives, so whenever they encounter anything, they have to rush to help. After helping, I feel dissatisfied behind the scenes, complaining all the time. It''s like looking for your own suffering. Why? The green hair on his back felt that his gall was going to be trampled on, and his body hurt everywhere. He was also trampled on by his usually fragile cousin and could not move. "I tell you, today is my last chance for your family. Your parents are still at my house with your stupid sister waiting for me to tutor her lessons Su Li raised her foot, her eyes full of impatience. Green hair on the back can''t react for a moment. What she is saying is resentful in her heart. He Zhen has already beaten down all these miscellaneous hairs. He goes to Su Li and says, "are you ok? Afraid? " Su Li shook her head, "I''m not afraid. But thank you. You can go. It''s not good if someone comes soon. " He Zhen sees her look anxious, in the heart is angry, "this group of scum will bully you at ordinary times?" "In fact, it''s not bad. It happened to meet today." Su Li grabbed his sleeve carefully and was about to pull him away. "Tell me later before you go home or go to school." Although he is obediently pulled away by her, the words on his mouth are extremely overbearing. "Tell you?" Su Li looked up at him suspiciously. "I''ll see you off when you go home, and I''ll pick you up when you go to school." He Zhen looked at her in the eyes of a fool, "or see you being bullied? Your parents don''t care? " "They are too busy But, but this is too troublesome. In fact, I don''t often encounter this kind of thing Su Li explained. "These people are obscene at first sight. If you grow up like this, what if they..." He Zhen couldn''t say it any more, and his heart became agitated. "In a word, you must tell me." Su Li nodded hesitantly, "OK. Don''t be angry, will you? " "Well, I''m not angry. I''ll take you to the door and find your way." He Zhen, seeing that she seemed to be a little hesitant, added: "you can rest assured that you won''t be seen by your parents." "I don''t mean that..." Su Li is a little weak. "Well, don''t talk nonsense." He Yu was still angry, and the expression on his face was frightening. Su Li shut up and took him to the door. This is an ordinary building. It looks very well managed. The facade is much cleaner than other people''s. "You go in. I''ll go in a minute He Zhen stopped at the corner, raised his chin and said. "Well, let me know when you''re home." "I see. Go." Su Li went back to her home step by step. After standing in the same place for a long time, he Zhen turned back to the alley and ran into the group of people helping each other out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2362 one can''t avoid one''s enemy. Of course, he Zhen was looking for them. After all, a small lesson was not enough to let him vent his anger. In particular, the indefatigable red Mao dared to use that kind of words to say Su Li, which made him very, very uncomfortable. However, the gangsters were not vegetarians, especially since it was still their territory. Soon, another group of people surrounded him. He Zhen was not afraid at all. When he was fighting, these people were still playing with mud. He picked up a stick from the ground and rushed straight into the group. Howling and swearing come and go. About half an hour later, he threw away his stick and limped out of the village in the city. His hair in front of him was smeared to the back, showing a little red and swollen forehead, a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were extremely sharp. It''s not easy to take a taxi here. I finally stopped a car. When the driver saw that he was as angry as he had just killed a man, he didn''t dare to take the order, so he stepped on the accelerator and slipped away. "Damn it!" He called his brother for a car. I was squatting on a half collapsed stool at the bus stop and opened wechat. Three minutes ago, Su Li was asking if he was home. He Zhen didn''t want to deceive her, but he couldn''t tell the truth, so he ambiguously replied: something has happened and hasn''t gone back. Su Li said "OK" and there was no news. When he Zhen and the gang fight, Su Li is also facing the best relatives at home. As soon as she got home, she began to cry, and then complained to the uncle who had brought her daughter to help her with her lessons. She said that his ignorant son was trying to bully her. Su Li''s mother is a full-time wife. Now she looks at her daughter crying and smoking. She feels a little angry in her heart. However, due to the face relationship, she advised Su Li: "painting, cousin playing with you, he won''t really bully you." Su Li didn''t speak, only cried more loudly. Her mother looked at her cousin awkwardly, but she couldn''t say anything. The so-called 14-year-old uncle must teach him to draw a lesson, and you must give him a lesson in drawing. How about you, now take your sister to do her homework When Su Li cried, she took a look at her cousin, who had dyed her blonde hair. She stood there with a look of impatience. "You see what she''s crying like and how to teach her lessons. I''m back. I''m bored to death!" "Ah? Don''t go Uncle immediately called her, "your brother has been like this, our family also points to you to enter the university to look for a good job, can you have some success? If your grades are as good as painting, will your mother and I force you to study every day? " "You know when she will teach me how to learn from her?" My cousin put down her schoolbag and yelled. "Painting, you didn''t teach your sister well? This is your mistake... " Uncle immediately began to blame Su Li. Su Li was really irritated. She wiped her tears and said, "why didn''t I teach you a problem three times? What can I do? I can learn it by myself. How can I know that others can''t? " "Painting, how can you say that about your cousin? If she learns it again, will you teach her? " Said the cousin, frowning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2363 "Uncle, your son bullied me. Now you are accusing me that I can''t teach your daughter. Can you teach them to be human first?" Su Li had wiped away her tears and looked at him with red eyes. "Teachers can''t teach well. Do you expect me to teach for free?" The cousin''s face immediately once again, raised his finger to the original mother and said, "I said cousin, do you teach your daughter to speak to the elders?" The mother of the original owner had a good face and was a little unhappy at the moment. She stretched out her hand to pull lasouli''s clothes and whispered, "apologize to your uncle." "Why should I apologize?" Su Li pulled up her sleeve, and there was a bruise on her white arm, which looked startling. "That''s what his son did for me, and you want me to apologize to him? Mom, am I your own daughter? I was bullied by others. Instead of standing on my side, you criticized me. I know you have good face, but do you think face is more important than your daughter? " "Painting..." The original mother looked at the injury is also Leng for a moment, in the end or the daughter is more important, she is still distressed, "how did you just say?" "What do I say? When I was a child, I said his son bullied me and threw stones at me. Did you believe it? You think I''m lying, and you say that relatives can''t care about it. " Su Li said, and her tears fell again, all of which were the experiences of Yuanzhu Yanhua. The original family almost has a very important impact on the growth of a child. Because of living in such an environment with no trust and great pressure, traditional Chinese painting has become a little self closed. She likes Jiang Yu because he is too dazzling in the crowd and dazzles her. Later, after being confessed, that kind of mood simply reached the point that this life can''t be happier. And at this time how happy, break up when there is more sad, and the kind of betrayed anger. This age of children, personality is not yet determined, the mentality is not mature, it is easy to walk into a dead end. Sometimes after encountering a setback, no one can guide them well and become extreme. The original master said painting in the lovelorn at the same time, the family also continued to happen today''s similar things, she just gave up. It''s too hard to keep yourself excellent all the time. Degeneration is just a moment''s decision, and then it''s out of control. Su Li doesn''t want to bear these any more. This time, she will clean up these excellent products and give her a clean life. Her words made the mother of the original owner have a rare reflection, she sat there, face is obvious embarrassment. And she was suddenly reluctant to help her cousin and his daughter. "Brother, you go first." She waved her hand, a little tired in her voice. My uncle didn''t want to stay any more, for fear of being asked for medical expenses, so he got up quickly and took her daughter away. Only mother and daughter were left at home. Su Li was still crying. Her mother sighed and looked for gauze disinfectant to treat her arm injuries. "Draw, I''m sorry. Mom really doesn''t know these things... " Su Li didn''t speak. She lowered her head and wept silently. When the wound on her hand was dealt with, she stood up and said, "I won''t help others with their homework in the future. It''s a waste of time for me. I don''t want to help you and dad to be good people. You should be good people and do it by yourself. Don''t complain to me when you finish. I don''t want to hear it at all. " After saying this, Su Li went back to the room directly, and didn''t give her any reaction time and objection. For this family, Su Li also has no good feelings, she is still an outsider after all, can not identify with things that can not be recognized, the original owner will tolerate, but she is not willing to. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2364 Su Li and her parents showed their position and did what they said. The next week, when my uncle came with her daughter, she refused. Her mother saw that she didn''t give face at all, so she understood that she was serious. So I told my uncle that it was a waste of time for senior high school students to tutor junior high school students. It was better to ask their family to hire a teacher to sign up for a class or something. My cousin''s face was really ugly, and he also talked about his son''s being beaten up to be a man. His mouth is full of complaints, but after Su Li looked at him coolly, he shut up. Su Li picked up two clothes at will and decided to go to school. It''s just that he Zhen told her to tell him before, so he still sent wechat. He Zhen quickly replied: when I arrive, you will come out again. Su Li put down her mobile phone and sat back on the sofa. Without looking at her cousin and cousin, she turned out a small game to play. My cousin doesn''t like her either. She has to be compared every time. She has to find her to tutor her lessons. It''s not right to like her. So she took a mobile phone to play, think of his mobile phone was confiscated, the heart of a burst of anger. She thought for a while, directly got up and sat down beside Su Li, and looked at her screen with her head in her hand. "You play really rubbish. I might as well play for you." Say to want to reach out to take her mobile phone, Su Li hand a lift to avoid her hand, "do not need." "Play for me. I''m younger than you. Can''t you let me? Cousin, you let her give me her cell phone to play with. " Su Li''s mouth a pick, not polite to say: "the last exam ranked? Is the second place from the bottom barely maintained? I still play with my mobile phone. I can''t get the second from the bottom in the next exam. " The cousin''s face suddenly looked ugly, even the cousin frowned and scolded her: "play, you know to play! Go and do your homework "I will not write it!" My cousin seems to have endured for a long time, and this burst out directly, "you know, let me learn, let me do my homework, I just don''t want to read! I don''t want to go to school! " "What can you do if you don''t go to school? What kind of hair salon do you want to go there with your brother?" My uncle was also angry, but their family still expected to have a college student, but their sons and daughters were not promising. "It''s better for me to wash my hair than to read a book!" My cousin directly picked up the cup on the tea table and smashed it to the ground to vent her dissatisfaction. The cup hit the ground, and the pieces splashed all over the floor. Su Li and her mother were in a worse mood at this time. Su Li said with a cold face: "if you want to fight back and fight, smash things in my house, do you have this face? Uncle, take your daughter back, and you''ll have to lose money if you break anything. " Her words were so impolite that her cousin became angry and angry with her mother. Then she grabbed her cousin''s arm and walked away. The mother of the original owner sighed, took a broom to sweep up the debris, and said, "what gas do you want with them?" "I just don''t like them." Su Li silently rolled her eyes. "When they come, I can''t stay in this house. I went back to school. " She stood up with a cold tone. She is not the original advocate of painting, she can not understand such parents who allow others to bully and take advantage of. However, in this family, she is just a child and has no voice at all. Communication is also very difficult for such parents. She can only protest in this way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2365 After leaving the depressed home, Su Li was relieved. He sent a message to him in the village. It''s a pavilion, but it''s just a shabby awning with no place to sit. She stood under the pavilion with her backpack on her back and looked down at her cell phone from time to time. When he Zhen got off the bus, he saw such a picture. Slim girl in a simple T-shirt and jeans, standing there, she slightly drooped her head, can not see the look on her face. But he felt that she didn''t seem very happy. He Zhen has seen many kinds of her appearance, but it seems that she has not seen such a. The heart seemed to be pulled up, which made him feel bad. He went over and raised his hand to touch her hair which was scattered on her shoulder. His voice was rare and gentle: "what''s the matter?" Su Li raised her head and raised her mouth. "It''s OK. Let''s go." Along the way, Su Li didn''t speak much. He Zhen was a little agitated and wanted to ask her, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. He could see that she was in a bad mood, but he had never comforted anyone, and had no experience in it. "Master, change to the city center." He said to the driver. Su Li looked at him suspiciously, "why go downtown?" "Eat." He is concise and comprehensive. "Didn''t you eat it?" It''s only one o''clock in the afternoon. According to the original custom, Su Li will go to school after four. Today, it was really because my uncle''s family was so annoying that she made a temporary decision to go back to school. However, because he Zhen was always worried about her, he repeatedly stressed that he should tell him when he went out. In order not to let him worry, Su Li naturally said, but she did not ask him if he had eaten. Did he come here without eating? Su Li''s heart is not taste, the tone of her voice is a bit soft. "You''re weak. You''re not full, right? Accompany me to dinner. " "Good." Su Li nodded, then lowered her eyelashes again, "thank you for your greeting." "Thank you for what?" "Actually, I''m not in a good mood." "Words and paintings." He Zhen seldom calls her name so seriously, "don''t you like me? Why are you still in a bad mood when you are by my side "Ah?" Su Li Leng for a while, Leng is not clear about the logic inside, so subconsciously replied: "then you don''t like me? I can''t be in a bad mood yet? " "That''s why you''re in a bad mood?" He Zhen suddenly reached out and grasped her shoulder, and his eyes fell on her face. Su Li looked at him blankly and felt that he had said something. She didn''t know why she was in a bad mood He Zhen saw that she did not speak when she acquiesced, eyebrows frown, "you girls how so troublesome?" Su Li:??? She didn''t understand he''s brain circuit at all. She just wanted to ask him what he was talking about, but the next moment she was hugged in her arms. Between the nose is the smell of orange laundry liquid, with a light refreshing breath, let her some confused brain suddenly sober up. Ear is some of the fast heartbeat, a fall to her ears. "Congratulations, congratulations?" Su Li called to him uncertainly. "Well." The expression on his face is very indifferent, but the ear tip is quietly red. "Ho Ho, your heart beats so fast." The man in the arms said softly. He Xuan immediately let her go, "what are you talking nonsense about?" He, a middle school bully, big guy, can be the kind of person who holds a girl and his heart beats faster and blushes? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2366 Looking at he Zhen''s expression of "you talk nonsense", Su Li suddenly felt much better. Those boring and miscellaneous things were thrown aside by her, and the original depression turned into pleasure. "Hehe, you really don''t like me?" Su Li''s eyes were bent and her smile was shallow. The pear vortex on her cheek seemed to contain a bowl of honey, which made people want to taste it. He''s eyes can''t help but drift to her pear vortex, but the expression has changed into high cold, "you a little girl, every day you like or don''t like the mouth, shame or not?" "What are you ashamed of? You''re actually shy, aren''t you? " Su Li suddenly took hold of his face and looked at him. He Zhen was scared and turned his head. However, Su Li refused to let go and see him again. "I said, you two young people, don''t fight in the car. It''s very dangerous." Forced to eat countless mouthfuls of dog food, the driver''s master finally couldn''t help but remind him. As soon as he spoke, Su Li''s face turned red. She quickly let go of he Zhen and sat upright, just like a schoolboy who had been caught in class. He Zhen glanced at her like a smile. The touch of her hands remained on his face, which made people feel confused. After ten minutes of silence, they finally arrived at their destination. Don''t admit that the driver doesn''t stop at the side of the road. Is face important or girlfriend important? " Su Li covered her mouth and began to laugh. He Zhen calmly paid the fare and did not answer. After they got out of the car, the driver shook his head with a smile, "Oh, this stinky boy It''s still too young. " He Zhen is carrying Su Li''s shoulder bag, and one of his hands is protecting her behind her consciously. His expression is still a little embarrassed. "Don''t listen to the driver''s nonsense..." "I didn''t listen." Su Li blinked innocently, with a smile on her lips. She didn''t look unhappy at all. He Zhen looked at her for a long time, and really couldn''t see where she was unhappy. He said, he was not very comfortable. This time, they ate Vietnamese food. As soon as they went in, they were taken to their seats by the beautiful waitress. Vietnamese food is sour and sweet. Su Li likes it after all. However, he Zhen has a general impression on this cuisine. He didn''t want to eat it by himself, just because Su Li was in a bad mood and wanted to take her to eat something she liked. After all, there''s nothing delicious to eat once you get back to school. The dishes with rich taste and bright colors were put forward one after another. Su Li tasted it and said goodbye to the gloomy mood. Food is always soothing. Although he did not know how to coax people to comfort people, he accurately grasped Su Li''s character and successfully pacified her. After eating, Su Li felt a little bit full. She touched her stomach and worried, "will you be fat..." He Yan squinted at her and said with a smile: "other girls and boys are very reserved when they eat. They say they are full after a few mouthfuls. Why do you eat so much? " Su Li narrowed her eyes slightly and grasped the key point: "how do you know how other girls eat? Who else has eaten with you? " "Well, I''m the most handsome person in No.1 middle school. Are there few people who want to eat with me?" He said. Su Li was not happy at once. She snorted and took the bag that belonged to her in his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2367 "Angry?" Seeing her like this, he can''t help but feel a little uneasy, "so stingy? Well? " Su Li ignored him and hung her head with her mobile phone. Just at this time, QQ came to a new news, she took advantage of the situation to point out a look, unexpectedly found is Jiang Yu. She did not add friends with Jiang Yu, he was from the class group to find her, only asked a: in? It''s a fart. Su Li was too lazy to answer him. Who knows she didn''t reply, but Jiang Yu sent a message: next Saturday, my birthday, want to invite the class to dinner, come together? Your birthday is none of my business. Su Li continues to hate him in the heart, does not want to reply. However, Jiang Yu seems to have made up her mind that if she doesn''t reply, she will not give up, and then she sends a message: I want to book a hotel location, including you. Is this a fool? She didn''t agree, so what if we included it? Su Li couldn''t help rolling her eyes, trying to trample Jiang Yu to death ten thousand times. "Talking about painting?" He Zhen saw that she ignored people and concentrated on playing with her mobile phone. She also heard the prompt tone of QQ message, "painting? Whose news? " Su Li raised her eyes lazily. "Oh, it''s Jiang Yu. Let me go to his birthday party." "Jiang Yu?" When he heard the name, he Zhen was very upset and said, "no one is allowed to attend any birthday party." "Why don''t you forbid me? He didn''t invite you." Su Li put her mobile phone in her pocket, and her tone was a little red. "Words and paintings," he Shu reached out and grabbed her wrist, but suddenly thought of the things that had made her wrists coax before. He quickly relaxed his strength, "did you agree?" "It''s nothing next week anyway..." Su Li looked up at him in a slow voice. "Do you still like him?" He Zhen''s eyes become a little dangerous, those dark emotions that haven''t appeared for a long time seem to be rising slowly. "You don''t like him any more?" Su Li was a little breathless by his momentum. She had never seen him like this. There was an abyss in his eyes, where there were many terrible things. Now, those things were slowly waking up. She couldn''t help but ask, "Ho Ho, what''s the matter with you?" "Do you still like him?" However, he is only obsessed with this issue. He Zhen felt that there was a beast in his heart. At this time, he was pounding his cage. The beast was so terrible that his memory of many years ago flashed through his eyes. It was bloody. The young child hid behind the kitchen door and saw the murderous kidnapper insert a sharp knife into a young man''s chest. Again and again, the knife fell into the young man''s chest, and the bright red blood spurted out and fell on the soft carpet. Then, the child suddenly stood up, quietly took a kitchen knife, and crept up to the crazy kidnapper Later, the memory was blurred. He Zhen lowered his head and looked at the delicate and stubborn girl in front of him. Suddenly he opened his hand and hugged her tightly. He said, "don''t go." He gradually tightened his arms. "I haven''t had dinner with other girls. Those things are told by others. Don''t get angry. " Su Li was stunned. She didn''t understand what happened suddenly. Why did she celebrate him "Ho Ho?" "I didn''t promise him." "What''s the matter with you?" "I don''t like him for a long time." He Zhen''s heart slowly calmed down, but his face didn''t look very good. He loosened Su Li and said, "do you hurt?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2368 "Does it hurt you?" Su Li shook her head, and her eyes were still a little worried, "no pain. But what happened to you? " "What can I do?" He Zhen has recovered, "I''m just worried about you being cheated by that man." "Oh Is it? " There was some doubt in his heart, but obviously he would not say it, so Su Li slowly changed the topic. "Let''s go to school. Have you finished your homework?" Su Li walked by his side and looked up at him. "Homework?" The corner of his mouth tilted, "why do you do that?" "Don''t you do your homework? Now the class has been very tense, do not do homework even can not keep up with Su Li''s tone is a little sad. "No need." He Zhen didn''t explain too much, just said so. "And after that? After high school? " Su Li probably knew that he Zhen''s family was well-off, but it was one thing to have a good family and another to have a degree. Even if he inherits his family business, his high school education is not very good. Can be said to be broken heart. He Zhen took the bag in her hand again, and said faintly, "I didn''t think about it." I didn''t think about it. A lot of things have been pressed on his heart, making him unable to breathe, other things he would not like to consider. "Congratulations!" Su Li stopped, took her arm, raised her head, and looked at him with extremely serious eyes, "from today on, I will give you supplementary lessons." "Make up lessons? Are you kidding me He Zhen gently broke away from her hand and walked forward. "Do you think I''m joking? I''m serious. " Su Li trotted up and walked around him, telling the importance of learning. He Zhen discovered for the first time that the girl could be so upset. All the way to school, Su Li has not given up. He Yu was entangled by her, helpless. "Well, it''s time to get to the dormitory building. Get up quickly." He Xuan returned the backpack to her, said. Su Li took the bag but didn''t go immediately. Instead, she looked at his expression carefully, "do you feel relieved now?" He Zhen Can''t you? Ears are going to cocoon, also did not see her give up, this is how much persistence and perseverance ah? "Yan Hua, you really need to be glad that I don''t beat women." He Zhen''s words had to gnash his teeth. It seemed that he would start beating if he didn''t agree. Su Li snorted, "then I won''t give up." "Don''t waste your effort." "I don''t!" Su Li''s obstinate temper can''t be held back by anyone, "or you can hit me!" With that, he closed his eyes in awe of righteousness and looked like he was going to die bravely. He Zhen saw that although she closed her eyes, her eyelashes still trembled slightly, and she couldn''t help laughing. Why not give up? He raised his hand and flicked it on her forehead. Su Li carefully opened her eyes and covered her forehead, which was not painful at all. "You have already hit me, then I will not give up. I''ll make a study schedule for you in a moment "You''re too busy?" Su Li''s mouth cocked up, smiling out of the pear vortex, "yes, I''m too busy to give you a make-up lesson. And you''ve beaten me, and I don''t give up because I like you very much ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Zhen''s ear tip is a little red, for this three even like, the heart is unspeakable taste. However, this is not the end, Su Li also stood on tiptoe to kiss him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2369 His lips were close to each other, and the soft and cool feeling flashed away. He Zhen, in a trance, heard her say, "I want to go to a university with you. I want to be with you, so I won''t give up." With that, she turned and trotted into the dormitory. He Zhen stood in the same place, raised his hands and touched his lips consciously. The jelly like feeling made him not return to his mind for a long time. He Yan occupied the whole basketball court, ran a few steps absentmindedly, and then put the ball into the basket. His appearance at this time is completely different from that in front of Su Li. His expression is cold, sharp brows and eyes, the whole person seems to be in the dark abyss. That kind of dark temperament, can make people retreat. "Boss!" "Boss, why are you here alone?" A voice came, and a boy in a pair of tattered trousers ran over and stood ten paces away from him. He Zhen threw the basketball into the frame and asked faintly, "what''s the matter?" "Boss, you haven''t been to the base for a long time." He Zhen held the ball''s hand for a moment, then coldly said: "no more." "No, is that ok?" "Well." After He Ying, he did not speak. The man wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to open his mouth. At last, he hesitated and left. He Zhen stopped, sat on the ground at will, raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. He has been in a bad state of mind since what happened as a child. In fact, it''s much better now, at least he won''t suffer from nightmares every day. Occasionally, when sleeping, there will be a good thing passing by his dream. When did you have a good dream for the first time? It seems that that that day, he passed through the corridor of class three and heard that very beautiful girl say: I want to like He Yi. At that time, he did not know how to think, suddenly wanted to tease her. Later, he met her in his dream, which was the first time he had a beautiful dream in so many years. Those dark, tragic and terrible nightmares in the past seem to be fading away. Later, I met again and again, many of them were not accidental, but he really wanted to see her and talk to her. It was a very relaxed and pleasant mood, which seemed to dispel the long-standing depression. "I want to go to a university with you and I want to be with you, so I won''t give up." When she said this, he Zhen''s mind was blank. "Going to a university, together?" He Zhen lay on the ground with his head up, looking at the blue sky, only felt that the gray which had been pent up in his heart for a long time was gradually covered by bright colors. ¡­¡­ Trot into the dormitory Su Li, a glance to see in the wish. There are also two roommates in the dormitory. When she comes back, she shows a helpless look. "Draw." After wishing to see her back, she met her and went to pick up her backpack. Su Li hid for a while. "What are you doing in our dormitory?" Su Li''s attitude is very cold, put the backpack on the table, and then sat down on the bed, took out the mobile phone. "Painting, I''m here to apologize." The little daughter-in-law stood in front of her like, "I did something wrong before. I hurt you and said that kind of words to you I''m not right. Draw. I''m sorry. Can you forgive me? " Her attitude seemed sincere, as if she had realized her mistake. "It''s your business not to apologize, but it''s my business not to forgive. What''s more, you haven''t done anything harmful to nature. It''s just that we''re not suitable to be friends www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2370 Making a wish really didn''t do anything bad. She just spent time with the people her friends liked, no matter in law or morality. It''s just that it''s unacceptable that she hurt her friends emotionally. And this friend used to trust her, and she failed. If you jump out of the boundaries of friends, she really has nothing wrong. And Su Li, it is impossible to regard her as a friend. Since she is no longer a friend, and she does not intend to take the place of the original owner to forgive her, what does it matter if she says no apology? Now the wish is just a stranger. When Su Li said these words, she didn''t show any hypocrisy. But the wish is obviously not very acceptable, she lost her first love, do you want to lose friends? She has already regretted that she would have liked Jiang Yu at the beginning, regretted that she would have confessed to him, and even more regretted that she had agreed to his request for communication She came to admit her mistake, to ask for forgiveness, to save her friend. But things didn''t go as smoothly as she thought. Her apology was not accepted. Wish to feel a little hurt in my heart, "you won''t forgive me? I really know it''s wrong. I know I''m sorry for you. I''ll be very kind to you in the future. Can''t we go back to the way we used to be? " "No way." Su Li raised her lips and spat out two words. "Painting, you don''t like Jiang Yu any more, do you? Why can''t you forgive me once? " It''s very sad to make a wish. Su Li looked over her head and said, "I don''t like Jiang Yu any more. I like him now. You said, if I forgive you, will you go to tell he Zhen again? Of course, I believe he Zhen''s character and vision. He will never pay attention to you. But why should I ask you to be with me once? " I can''t believe what she heard. Is this really what her best friend said? She said, trembling. "Is that what you''re saying "Make a wish, you''ve already done that, haven''t you? Who will believe you? " Su Li sneered and thought that her appearance at this time was particularly ridiculous. Even Su Li''s two roommates couldn''t listen to it any more, and they began to fight for her injustice: "how good it was to you before you painted, but we saw it in our eyes. As soon as you turned around, you went and confessed to someone she liked? That''s how you treat your friends? " "That''s right. How sad I was when I drew. How can you have the face to beg her forgiveness "Paint, you don''t pay attention to her." "Who knows if she''s in love with the big guy again and uses you as a ladder." "You''re talking nonsense!" Wish eyes red, yelled at them. "Make a wish!" Su Li interrupted in a loud voice that she was about to blurt out, "that''s enough. No matter what you do, I won''t forgive you or treat you as a friend any more. Go after whoever you like, don''t make excuses here, OK Wish after all is just a young girl, even if told to be patient, but still can not control their temper. Su Li was relieved to see her run out. Jiang Yu and Xu Yuan, what are they doing? One had to ask her to go to the birthday party, the other had to ask for forgiveness. I didn''t know whether it happened or not. Su Li doesn''t want to pay attention to any of them. After all, the men and women in this world don''t look normal either. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2371 The two roommates sympathized with her. And shared with her ten rules of making friends and 100 strategies of chasing her boyfriend. On the one hand, I hope that she will remember the incident that her boyfriend was intercepted by her friend this time, and on the other hand, I also put forward some ideas for her to chase him. Su Li accepted their kindness and refused when they tried to persuade someone else to like it. "He is the best." She said seriously. The two roommates looked at her helplessly: "your situation is much more serious than when you liked Jiang Yu before." Su Li didn''t care, "Jiang Yu is slag in front of him." "Come on, don''t blow, I see the big man''s legs are soft, I don''t know how you can see his good." Make complaints about your friends. "Isn''t his face good?" Su Li is surprised. "Oh, yes The problem is that we dare not look at his face at all, OK The roommate expressed high respect for her behavior of not only looking at her face, but also daring to like it. Su Li sighed slightly. Anyway, her big boss is good. Other people don''t understand it. There''s still less rival in love. On Sunday night, there was a night for self-study. Su Li packed up her textbooks and took a thick copy of the three-year college entrance examination and five-year simulation, and went to the classroom with her roommates. As soon as she entered the classroom, she was stopped by Yuan Yuan Yuan. "Yan Hua, have you seen the forum?" "Forum? What happened? " Su Li doubts. Yuan Yuan Yuan hated iron and steel to look at her, while holding a mobile phone to find the web page, while also diss way: "you say you are now the size of a man of the day, how do you not pay attention to their own news?" "Ah? What''s the news? " Su Li is also a bit at a loss. After thinking about it, she doesn''t know what happened to her. Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan has already opened the forum, ordered a post on the front page, and then handed it to her, "have a look." Su Li took over and looked at it for some reason. I''m sorry for the big picture. The corner of Su Li''s mouth smoked, and at the same time saw the owner of the building called: made a wish. This is the female host, actually thought of running to the forum to post. The post does not say, a large paragraph of the main building has only one sentence to apologize. The others are saying how poor they are, how grateful Yanhua is to her, and how uneasy she is after confessing to Jiang Yu In a word, it''s a lot of mental process, and I''m washing myself up. Su Li returned the mobile phone to Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan, "is she trying to kidnap morally?" "I think so. Many people downstairs are asking you to forgive her." Yuan Yuan Yuan said. "I don''t care." Su Li thinks that she is just a piece of dog skin plaster, which is not boring. "Ah? The post is gone. " Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan refreshes a bit, discover to prompt webpage error. "Did the administrator delete it?" "Is it? That''s not to worry about it. " Su Li is really do not want to pay attention to, she sat down on her seat, took out a thick notebook, began to prepare for he Zhen''s make-up lessons. From the basis of various subjects to the answers of various questions, and then to the accumulation of knowledge points This is a huge project. Where does she have time to manage the forum. So she did not know, at this moment, outside the school Internet cafes, he Zhen with a black face, directed the hacker younger brother to delete all the comments that slander her on the forum, and to label the people with rhythm. Dare to provoke him, don''t you want to live? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2372 Many people eat melon in the forum, a refresh found that the post has not, and some people also found that they have been banned. It''s very unpleasant. As a result, the forum administrator''s private chat will be blown up, one post after another asks why the post has been deleted. The hacker''s younger brother cried and hawed and looked at him, "boss, many people are protesting against the deletion of the title." They don''t look so bad? You''ve sealed their IP, so that they don''t have a small number. " The hacker''s brother intuitively lost control of the situation, so he ventured to say, "boss, this may not be good. It''s better to be sparse than blocked. " He Zhen picked up the corner of his mouth and sneered at him, "you are quite cultured." The younger brother was hit by the heart, and their boss was used to being domineering. They didn''t pay much attention to human relations and public opinion, but it involved Su Li, so we can''t do this. Although the hacker''s younger brother is not good at learning, he has always been very smart. He knows how much he Zhen cares about the girl, so he bravely goes on with his terrible eyes: "boss, I know you don''t care about being said by them, but there''s a sister-in-law. Now it seems to others that sister-in-law is the one who can cover the sky in the forum. In case they make trouble in front of their faces... " He Zhen Mei Feng frowned, subconsciously sat up straight, and did not correct the sister-in-law''s address. He said calmly: "continue to say." "My sister-in-law is different from us. What can I do if she is disturbed for no reason? Can''t we beat them one by one? It''s not good. " The hacker''s younger brother was relieved to see that he listened. He Zhen thought about it and thought it was the same. He is the school bully himself. Generally speaking, no one dares to deal with him directly. It is very obscure to have opinions. But Su Li is different. Can''t she become the same as him? "What do you say?" The hacker''s younger brother was completely relieved at the moment, and said: "this matter has nothing to do with my sister-in-law, but now that my sister-in-law has been dragged into the water, how about a big reversal? The one who makes a wish is not kind-hearted. Now he is probably very proud. " He Bi slightly narrowed his eyes and sneered: "if I didn''t beat a woman, she would have been killed by me." "Boss, I''ll take care of it. I will never let my sister-in-law be wronged. " Hacker younger brother patted chest, assure way. He Yi nodded, "well, I''ll give it to you. I''ll go back to school first, so that no one will bother her "OK, boss." The hacker sits back in his chair and begins to crack down on his wish message. At the end of the evening self-study, Su Li had prepared the Chinese learning materials. This is relatively simple. Most of them rely on memory. According to the IQ of her boss, there will be no problem. She put a whole notebook in her backpack and decided to send it to him tomorrow. But as soon as she got to the door, she saw he Zhen. "Hehe, how did you get here?" Su Li trotted over and asked. He Zhen saw that she did not seem to be affected by what, the bottom of his heart also relaxed, "nothing, after." "From class nine to class three?" Su Li covered her mouth and couldn''t help laughing. How could she be so duplicity? Not at all Frank. "Well, what''s the problem?" He asked. "No, but I have something for you." Su Li said and went to turn the bag. "What?" There are some subtle expectations in his tone. Is it a gift? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2373 He Zhen looks cold and light on his face, but people who have known him know that he is a little sultry, but also loves face, and his words are not true. When he heard that Su Li wanted to give him something, he thought a lot. Is this a gift for him? He Zhen was a little excited, even the tone of inquiry also took some expectation. This is the first time she gave him a present. I don''t know what it will be, but no matter what it is, he should be reserved and not too happy After doing some psychological construction for himself, he Zhen stares at Su Li with burning eyes. Well, I can''t see any excitement at all_ ©V)¡£ Su Li bag has a lot of things in it. After looking for it for a while, she found it. She took it out and said, "it took me a long time to make it..." He Zhen''s eyes brightened a little. Looking at her so much, she still behaved a little more happily and made her happy. "Ah, here you are. Take a good look. I''ll have a spot check tomorrow. " Su Li put the Chinese materials that she had just spent a night studying by herself in his hand. He Zhen didn''t know what it was. He looked down at the notebook in his hand. The shell was very beautiful. There was a blooming rose on the pink cover. Pink, rose Is this a love letter? Or a whole book? He felt that the present was very heavy. This is her heart! How can you be so cute? He Zhen''s eyes softened and asked, "can I open it now?" Su Li didn''t know what he was thinking. She nodded and said, "of course." He Zhen took a deep breath, carefully opened the first page, and then a line of big characters suddenly burst into his eyes: a complete collection of high school Chinese review materials. Congratulations!!! He Yu:??? He Zhen "This, what is this?" He Zhen didn''t realize that his voice trembled slightly. That kind of unbelievable and difficult to accept emotion, let him at this time a little at a loss. Su Li felt that there was something wrong with him, but she felt that there was nothing wrong with him. She said in doubt: "I said I would give you a supplementary lesson? This is information. Let''s start with the simplest language. Today you go back to recite the ancient poems in the senior high school entrance examination. Is that ok? " He Zhen He Zhen couldn''t control his expression any more. He slowly vomited out a melancholy breath, and his tone was full of melancholy, "is this what you want to give me?" "Yes. What''s the matter with you? " Su Li looked at him with his head askew. What can he do? It''s just a pure young man with broken heart. Can you say that? This can''t be said, he school bully don''t want face ah? "No, nothing." He Zhen looked at the notebook in his hand again, "can I not accept it?" Su Li''s face changed and she said seriously, "No. Hehe, shall we study hard? Go to a University If you want to be really embarrassed, then, then, or I will give up two courses in the college entrance examination "No way." He Zhen can be a learning slag, can not test, but Su Li can not. Even if he degenerates, can you let the girl degenerate with him? "I don''t care. Anyway, I will go to university with you. If you don''t study, then Then I''ll skip classes from tomorrow. " Su Li said angrily. He Zhen has a headache He sighed helplessly, "OK, recite ancient poetry, right? I carry it Su Li secretly pleased and gave herself a compliment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2374 "It is difficult to go up to the blue sky. Cancong and Yufu are at a loss when they founded the country. I''m 48000 years old. I don''t like Qin SAITONG... " As soon as the hacker''s younger brother came over, he heard he Zhen reciting ancient poems. He was stunned in situ for a moment and walked to he Zhen in a daze. As soon as he saw him coming, he shut his mouth immediately. "Boss Did you just recite ancient poems The hacker took out his ear and thought that he was listening to something. He Zhen coughed lightly and said with dignity: "what nonsense?" The hacker younger brother sees him this reaction, then thought that really is hearsay. "OK, is the forum done?" In order to cover up the fact that he Zhen just recited the poem, his tone also became bad. It can be said that he became angry. "Boss, it''ll be done in a minute. The one who made a wish was really not a good thing. I intruded into her mobile phone and saw a lot of things. It will be exposed to the forum in a moment. " The hacker said immediately. He Yi nodded, "as soon as possible. Don''t let those people affect words and paintings. " "Don''t worry, boss." Hackers sit in front of the computer, and then the wish mobile phone things sorted out, anonymously posted on the forum. He Zhen looked on, his face more and more ugly. "Damn it, this silly fork!" He couldn''t help but burst into a rude remark. The hacker put up the chat records of his wish and friends. It turned out that he was still the friend who encouraged Jiang Yu to make a confession. He said a lot that Jiang Yu was single after all. It was not treacherous of his friends. He wanted to confess before painting. Later, after Jiang Yu cheated Xu Yuan, she still scolded Yan Hua with her friends, thinking it was her work. Later, the forum apologized to the two people to discuss moral kidnapping her. In a word, making a wish is a knife in the back for my best friend. Because of a man. The hacker''s younger brother was anonymous, and showed that the chat record was unintentionally obtained. As a result, a large group of people in the forum began to eat melons and watch the drama. They changed the previous moral kidnapping of Su Li and the deletion of titles, and directly criticized the wish making. He Zhen couldn''t stop sneering, "these people Ah Hacker younger brother comforted him, "boss, these people are like this, don''t be angry." He Zhen didn''t say much. Anyway, as long as they didn''t bother Su Li, he wouldn''t pay attention to them. Tut, she might as well recite a few more poems. He Zhen was very worried that he would delay Su Li''s academic achievements, so he got the thick notebook yesterday and began to recite poems. He played truant so much that even his textbooks were almost brand-new. He recited poems while comparing a series of knowledge points in his notes, such as page numbers, notes, ancient Chinese translation and poetry expression. Now, although she is a sophomore in senior high school, Su Li has sorted out all her senior high school years. Fortunately, he Zhen''s IQ is online. She can recite it after a basic time. When the ancient poetry is finished, we will begin to learn other classical Chinese and modern reading comprehension. The task is heavy and the road is long. He Zhen has some worries in his heart. He did not expect that he would have to be crammed into teaching when he was so old. However, he did not dare to resist, for fear that he would delay a Xueba. Tut, the love road between school bully and Xueba is really full of difficulties and dangers. He Zhen once again went through the "difficult road of Shu" in his heart. I hope that Su Li can be satisfied with her inspection today. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2375 Class three classroom. Now class is over, everyone else has gone to eat, but Su Li is still there. After a while, he Zhen came over with a bag in his hand. He sat in front of Su Li and turned around and sat face to face with her. "I just went out to buy rice. I have your favorite beef fillet with pepper." He Zhen took out two meals and three dishes. Su Li looked at the delicious food and said, "I didn''t say you should stop skipping classes to buy rice." "Are you going to have instant noodles again?" He Gu frowned to express dissatisfaction, "the meal must eat well, you know?" "Oh But don''t skip class. " Su Li was worried. "What are you worried about? Mr. Yan, aren''t you responsible for my homework He Yan''s mouth a pick, said. Su Li couldn''t help coughing a little. She was a little embarrassed, her cheeks were a little red, and her eyes slanted at him, "don''t call me like that." "Isn''t it good to call you that? You should take your stool. " He Zhen picked up a beef fillet and put it in her bowl. "Then the teacher will test you soon." Su Li ate the beef and said, "it''s no use bribing me." He chuckled: "you can take any test." But he recited all night, and finally recited all the ancient poems in high school for three years. I not only recited it, but also recited the definition and question type to ensure that every word was correct. Su Li saw that he was so confident that he was absolutely serious, so she took a chopstick of shredded potato to him, "reward you before you test." He su ate shredded potatoes, but also some dissatisfaction: "I will give you beef fillet, you will give me potato silk." "Shredded potatoes are delicious, too." Su Li blinked innocently, and expressed dissatisfaction with his behavior of openly dismissing potato silk. With that, she took another bite of beef. The corner of his mouth cocked and said, "I don''t care about it with you." After the two finished their dinner, he Shu threw the garbage away and began to prepare for a small test. "Hu River away and PI Zhi Xi, sewing autumn orchids for wear. If Mi Yu will not be as good as I am, I am afraid I will not be with you "I''m crazy about my youth. I''m holding the yellow on the left, holding the Cang on the right, wearing a golden hat and mink fur, and riding a thousand horses on a flat hill." Su Li randomly ordered a few ancient poems, and he Zhen recited them. He even translated and explained them by himself, and then looked at her with pride. "How about it?" Su Li clapped her hands sincerely, "Wow! very impressive! Congratulations! It''s great He Zhen accepted the praise without any modesty. His heart said that learning was not so difficult. Forget it. For her sake, study hard and study hard. Su Li was very satisfied with him and gave him some key points to review. And said: "I can sort out the main points of English these two days, and when you are almost ready to learn English. English attaches great importance to vocabulary, you still have to memorize it. But congratulations on your cleverness He Zhen didn''t like English and frowned slightly, but he didn''t say much. Now that he has made a decision, he will not give up. Moreover, he has promised Su Li, how can he break his promise? In the whole No. 1 middle school, except for the two parties, no one knows that the school bully, who makes them tremble and tremble, has been put into the tense learning environment. Although the hacker''s younger brother ran into the boss several times as if he was endorsing and reciting the mathematical formula of English words, he blindly believed he Zhen, so he had no doubt at all. Until the monthly exam half a month later. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2376 "Congratulations, come on!" Su Li took he Zhen''s sleeve and said, "it seems that you should be able to pass Chinese in this period of time. 90 points is no problem. English has also made great progress. Did I draw you other key points yesterday? If you did, your score might be higher. " He Zhen looked at her so serious and worried appearance, cocked up the corner of his mouth, raised his hand and pursed a handful of her hair, "I can only promise that I won''t hand in a white roll." Su Li thought, "yes, don''t hand in the blank paper." "I''m back. I''m going to take the exam." He Zhen looked around and found that no one had noticed him, so he raised his hand and pinched her tender cheek. Su Li covered his face and glared at him, "don''t pinch your face, it hurts!" "I''m very light." He Zhen broke off her hand to look at her face, found that some slightly red, eyebrows immediately frown: "how so easy to red." Su Li blinked, raised his hand to push him outside, "OK, you go back to the classroom." He Zhen was pushed away and looked back at her into the classroom step by step. When Su Li returned to the classroom, she looked at Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan, sat down, and immediately came up, "Yan Hua, are you really with the school bully? You didn''t go to Jiang Yu''s birthday party last week. His face was ugly at that time Are you really in love? " Su Li raised her hand and poked her in the face. I don''t like Jiang Yu any more. Why do I go to his birthday party? I won''t do anything that makes him unhappy. " Yuan Yuan Yuan frowned and said, "are you stupid? How can you eat to death? Even if he is a school bully, you can''t depend on him for everything. " "What do you think?" Su Li, seeing that she seems to have a deep misunderstanding of He Yu, says helplessly, "he is not the man you think he is. He is not so overbearing. He is also very kind to me. Don''t worry about it. " Yuan Yuan Yuan sighed slightly, and turned away with sadness on her face. The filter for women in love is always so thick After thinking about it, she went back to tell Su Li: "you still have to study hard. Don''t neglect your study for him. It''s not good." Su Li chuckled and said, "don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety." And she not only studies by herself, but also studies with the school bully. However, Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan didn''t believe this, so she didn''t say it. In any case, he believed he Zhen and would not let her down. He Zhen, who returned to the classroom at this time, did not leave the classroom until the examination started. Both the students and the teachers expressed curiosity and perplexity about his behavior. After all, he was almost absent from the exam before, even if he was not absent, he would only hand in a blank paper. But now, he actually took out the pen, a preparation for the exam. However, no one dares to ask what happened to him, but curiosity is rising. The invigilator''s teacher was the English teacher of his class. When the examination paper was sent to he Zhen''s hand, he stopped talking. He Zhen just looked up at her lazily and took back his eyes. Well, this group of people probably don''t believe that he should take a good exam. Think of this period of time, just notes for him to make two copies of Su Li, he Shu also calm down. Other people don''t matter, he doesn''t care at all, but he absolutely does not want to let her down. When the bell rang, he began to look at the questions. The first part of the Chinese test is multiple choice questions. Most of them are familiar with Su Li. So, the big man just glanced at it and wrote down the answer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2377 He Zhen''s brain is not stupid, on the contrary, she is also very smart, memory is particularly good. The basic text, ancient poetry, classical Chinese word formula, read once can remember a 7788, again can remember. So, on the objective question, he answered very smoothly. When it comes to reading comprehension questions, it is difficult to understand. What is the function of describing the weather at the beginning? The role of describing the weather? He Zhen raised his eyes and looked at the sky outside. He couldn''t answer. He was empty first. When he finally wrote the composition, he Zhen looked at a fan''s composition question, only felt the brain shell ache. What the hell is this? However, he agreed that Su Li would finish writing, so he had to brag about a lot of others. When he finally wrote the 800 word composition, he was relieved. It''s more difficult to write a composition than a group fight! His mind was blank for a moment, and then he began to do the reading questions that he couldn''t do. Looking at the description of the role of the weather, he Zhen pen tip fell on the paper, brush down a line of words: in order to make up the number of words. Yes, describing the weather is just to make up the number of words. 800 words are too difficult. This is his only feeling after the Chinese test. After he handed in the answer paper, he Zhen was already tired physically and mentally. He stood on the corridor with a cold face. The students who passed by were scared to be scared by the stranger. Almost all of them walked on tiptoe, for fear of making any noise to dissatisfy the school bully. With her mobile phone in her hand, she saw the greeting message from Su Li, and what she said about having lunch together. He Zhen pondered for a while, then refused to eat with her. He is now a little embarrassed to face Su Li, after all, the language test, with his imagination or not quite the same. Thinking of Su Li''s prediction of his score before the exam, he is now a little worried. He, a school bully, began to worry about his grades. It''s incredible, but it''s happening. He Zhen raised his hand and rubbed his temple. How could it be like this? I regret it. I really regret it. But what''s the use of regret? Since he has promised Su Li, he can''t break his promise. It seems that we still have to work hard. When a school bully has the determination to study hard, many things will change. For example, his younger brothers will be unbelievable from the beginning, and then forced to study hard After all, how could he be the only one to be so miserable? This should not be. As a school bully, he is so cold and domineering. ¡­¡­ Su Li didn''t quite understand he Zhen''s mental process, but he said something was wrong, so she would not have to worry about it. After all, he is a school bully, and he has to do what the school bully should do. He went to the canteen with Yuan Yuan Yuan and his roommates and had a dark meal. Today''s dark food is scrambled eggs with bananas, yellow lumps after lumps, which makes people look black at a glance. Su Li firmly ate a bowl of white rice, drank two mouthfuls of soup, and filled her stomach. After all, if you eat in the canteen, just don''t be hungry. Don''t worry about the taste. After lunch, when she went back to her dormitory to have a rest, Su Li brushed the campus forum, and then she saw a post: [surprised! ]You know who is coming for the exam! Su Li couldn''t help but open it. The landlord was very frightened to see that he had seen the big man come to the exam, and he was very serious, which made people afraid. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2378 Maybe he Zhen''s influence is too big, this post soon became popular. Su Li was surprised to see the reply letter lost in the building. Her big boss not only took part in the exam, but also became a learning bully! At that time, see if these people will be surprised that the underground bus has fallen out. After three days of examination, all subjects were finally finished. After the last course, it''s Friday afternoon. Those who want to go home can go back directly. Su Li didn''t want to go back to the depressed home. She didn''t want to see her uncle''s family coming to get in the way. She still has some of her living expenses, and it''s OK for her parents not to give her money. As a high school student with a lot of academic stress, she doesn''t have much money to spend. After collecting her things, Su Li walked out of the classroom and saw he Zhen waiting for her. "Are you going home today?" He Zhen took her bag very naturally. "No, how about you?" Su Li didn''t ask him about his family situation, nor did he know how his relationship with his family was. "No. Have you ever thought about where to go on weekends? " He Zhen thought about going to the amusement park with Su Li. "Well..." Su Li drooped her eyes and thought for a while, and suddenly her spirit flashed, "I know! Congratulations, let''s do homework together on weekends! " He Zhen He Yu:??? He Zhen: I hate it! "Homework?" Although the heart has been fragmented, he Zhen still wants to save it, "just after the exam, don''t you have a rest?" "But the homework still needs to be done." Su Li looked at him seriously, then frowned and asked him, "what homework has your class assigned? Where are your textbooks and exercise books? " He Zhen He Zhen: "all my things are in the dormitory." Su Li was surprised. "What about your class? Oh By the way, you don''t have classes very often It''s really hard to understand a school bully. This is Su Li''s conclusion these days. However, she will not be defeated by this thing, thinking that he Zhen''s progress is not the same as those in her class. It is estimated that it is useless to listen to the class now. So, she had to follow her plan. In this way, Su Li''s heart lit up a heroic spirit, she would not believe, can''t he Shu training into a bully. "Hehe, let''s do our homework tomorrow. I''ll give you your homework. " He sighed and reluctantly replied that he was in the state of being unable to get off the ship. In the face of such a Su Li, he could not say a word of refusal. What can he do? He can only accept the reality. As a result, he''s younger brothers began to be depressed. Their boss, actually not together with them to skip classes and fight to the Internet bar, and God does not know what to do. What''s more, they don''t even come out on weekends. Hacker younger brother is to know some, so revealed the boss to find a girlfriend thing, estimated to be dating it. The other younger brothers are relieved. It turns out that they are going to have a sister-in-law. How many people have been rejected by the boss? Now they are in love, which makes them feel very happy. After a weekend in study, it was Monday. All the papers for the monthly examination have been approved, and the scores have come out. Early in the morning, a strong news spread throughout the whole No.1 middle school. The well-known school bully, in this month''s examination actually entered the top 70, ranked 61 in the entire grade group. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2379 "Old man, old man!" The hacker looks at he Zhen in shock, his face is incredible, his eyes are extremely sad, and he feels as if he has been betrayed. Agreed to be together when learning slag, but you quietly admitted to grade 61! He Zhen frowned slightly, facing a group of uneasy and unbelievable younger brothers, and chuckled: "what? You''ll be stunned by the exam? It''s just a bet. " "Bet?" Some of the hackers didn''t turn around. He Shen''s face said impatient, "your sister-in-law insisted that I take the monthly exam, so I won 61. I''m surprised." "Oh, oh, so it is!" Hacker younger brother incomparably adores, "the eldest brother casually a test is 61, then more seriously is not can enter the top ten!" "The boss is a bull!" "Big boss, next time we''ll be in the top ten!" "The boss deserves to be the boss!" Listening to the praise of the blind worship of the younger brothers, he Zhen is not happy at all. It''s easy for them to say, but is it really so easy for him to pass the exam? No, it''s the effect of learning to 12 o''clock every day. It''s Su Li''s ardent expectation! Is this so easy to do? It''s all his blood and tears! But, as a big man with good face, can he say these tears and tiredness? He can''t. He Xi got up and waved at will, "OK, OK, I''m going." "Where are you going, boss?" "Is the boss going on a date?" He Zhen said, after all, he got a positive number of 61 from the bottom of the grade. Su Li said happily that he wanted to invite him to dinner. After saying goodbye to the little brothers who adored with eyes, he Zhen went to wait for her in the dormitory building of Su Li. He Zhen''s face is cold and cold. Maybe he stayed with Su Li for a long time, and the dark and terrible temperament gradually dissipated. So he waited for five minutes under the Wutong tree, and a girl came up to ask for a WeChat. He looked at her coldly, and he did not say "roll". The girl was scared by him and ran away with red eyes. Tut, they are all chatting up. How come other people are not so cute as Su Li? He Zhen looked up at the balcony of Su Li''s dormitory. Once upon a time, who could have thought that he, a school bully who no one dared to provoke, would wait for girls to go downstairs. No one would believe this kind of thing, but he is doing it now, even getting used to it. What''s more, he even started to study hard for her, just to go to a university in the future. If it''s not true love, no one will believe it. He can''t help but show a sarcastic smile, and a voice rings out. "Congratulations, I''m here!" He looked forward to see a girl in school uniform with half dry hair. Her face was full of bright smile. Her eyebrows were slightly charming. There was a pear vortex on her cheek, which was beautiful and lovely. The sarcastic smile dissipated and changed into a gentle appearance. He Zhen couldn''t help but open his arms slightly and held the girl who was trotting over in his arms. "So happy?" She asked in her ear. The hot and humid breath fell on her ears. Su Li shivered subconsciously and hugged his waist with eyes full of dependence. "Well, I''m so happy. Congratulations. You''re really great. You''re really special. " He Zhen raised her hand and rubbed her hair with water. "Why don''t you blow dry your hair and come down again?" "I''m afraid you''ve been waiting too long. I''ll be dry in a moment. I won''t catch a cold. Don''t worry Su Li looked up at him with a smile. "That''s all you have to say." He Yan Road. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2380 Students who live on campus are not allowed to leave the school from Monday to Thursday. If they want to go out, they have to climb over the wall. At the moment, Su Li looked up at the wall higher than her height, and was silent. "Do you really want to climb out?" Su Li looked down at her little leather shoes and thought it was hard to do. The corner of his mouth a pick, "have me, fear what." Said, he squatted down directly, said: "step on my shoulder, hands on the wall." Su Li was stunned for a moment, "this Isn''t that good? " "Tut, so wordy?" He Zhen squatted back, lifted her foot and took off her shoes. "The other one is off. Give me my shoes." "Oh Good. " When Su Li saw him like this, she didn''t dare to say much. She took off her other shoe and put it in his hand. Then she helped the wall and stepped carefully on his shoulder. "Step on it. I''m up." He Zhen stood up slowly with his shoes in one hand and the slender wrist on his shoulder in the other. When he stood up, Su Li sat carefully on the wall, then blinked and asked him, "and then?" He Zhen returned the shoes to her, and then with a neat move, he directly climbed over the wall and went outside the school. "Well, jump down and I''ll take you." Su Li couldn''t help but raise the corner of her mouth, threw her shoes down boldly, and then said, "I''m coming down. You must catch it." He Xuan opened his arms, looked up at the girl sitting on the wall, nodded, "come down." "Good." Su Li closed her eyes, controlled her heart beating wildly, and jumped down directly. The next moment, she fell into a warm, cold cotton smell of the arms. She opened her eyes and rubbed against his chest. "I don''t want to come down." He Yan hugged her, the corner of his mouth slightly cocked, "you want to die me again?" "No way!" Su Li immediately complained, "am I heavy? I''m less than 90 kg. You hate it "Less than 90 Jin? How can I hold you like carrying 200 Jin of rice? " He Zhen couldn''t help but tease her. Seeing her vivid and lovely expression, he always felt happy. Sure enough, Su Li was angry, struggling to get down, but was held by him. "I''m going down. Let me go! You go and carry the rice, huh. " Seeing her angry appearance, he Zhen felt interesting but did not dare to provoke her. He was afraid that she would be really angry, so he bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her forehead. The soft touch fell on her forehead, and Su Li was motionless as if she had been touched. She had a little blush on her cheek. She hung down her long and thick eyelashes to cover up her emotion in her eyes. "Well, come down." When he Zhen saw that she was quiet, he wanted to put her down. Su Li put on her shoes obediently, hung her head to think about it, looked up at him from time to time, and then quickly lowered her head. He Zhen looked at her small movements in his eyes, and his eyes overflowed with a faint smile, reaching out to hold her hand. When Su Li looked up at him again, she ran into a pair of dark eyes. She blinked and whispered his name: "Ho Ho Ho?" "Yanhua, you''ve offended me." Su Li''s eyes were a little confused, "eh?" "You made me what I am now. You have to be responsible." He Yu said to himself. "Responsible, is that what I understand?" Su Li tilted her head to think about it and asked seriously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2381 He Xuan raised the corner of his mouth, "what do you say?" Su Li smoothed his words with her intelligence quotient. Then she opened her eyes wide, "do you mean to be with me? Hehe, you really like mine, don''t you? " "What do you like or not? Naive." He Zhen criticized her, "but you can''t get away with being responsible for me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Li snorted softly. How could he be so arrogant? "Then I''ll be in charge of your grades." She said stiffly. He Zhen pulled her, "who told you about learning?" "What else is that?" Su Li asked. He Zhen was irritable. Didn''t he make it clear? Why do you have to ask him to say that? It''s disgusting. He realized that he could not say love, love, love, after all, love face. But seeing Su Li''s "don''t understand what you''re talking about", she is also worried. Su Li looked at him and secretly pursed her lips to cover her smile. It''s good for physical and mental health to tease school bully occasionally. "I''m hungry. Would you like to eat first?" He Zhen looked at her for a long time, but his heart was still a little depressed. Let''s go. " They had to study late at night, so they couldn''t stay out too long, so they didn''t go too far. They just found a restaurant with good taste in the snack street near the school. It''s not very busy at the moment. Besides ordering three dishes, they also ordered a bunch of drinks. Su Li poured two cups and handed one to he Shu. "We can''t celebrate with drinks, so we can only use drinks. Congratulations, you will be in the top ten in the next monthly exam He Zhen, seeing her so confident, seems to have been infected. "You got the first place in the exam this time. Do you want any reward?" After a drink, he asked her. The original master said that the academic performance of painting was very good, but it was pressed in the second place all the year round. This time, Su Li has improved a lot in the process of helping him to prepare and review. As a result, she went straight to the top in the exam and was 20 percent ahead of the second. Of course, although her score is high, it is surprising that her score is not as high as that of the school bully. You know, there are more than 800 students in the whole senior two of No.1 middle school. The school bully who is absent from class and absent from examination all the year round has got 61 directly. This is simply a leap up. It''s almost the same as those ordinary people who just practice and become immortals. As a result, her attention to this number one has also decreased, but she did not know that the school bully''s achievements are also brought up by her. The school report card will be sent to the parents. Her parents also know that she has done very well in the exam this time. They order him to go home this week and give her a little celebration. Su Li is not interested in this celebration, but they are the parents of the body after all, and she can''t make the relationship too rigid. It doesn''t matter as long as they don''t send their best relatives to her. However, their reward is naturally different from that of He Yi. Su Li is also interested in he Zhen''s words. She put down her spoon and asked him, "do you want a present for me?" He Zhen faintly said, "what do you want?" "Well A diamond ring, ten carat. " Su Li said seriously. He Yu looked at her helplessly. "No diamond ring. Just say you like me." Su Li said that she was not vain at all and was very easy to get rid of. It seems that this is more difficult for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2382 In the end, he Zhen still couldn''t say what he liked or disliked. Su Li doesn''t care too much. After all, she has gone through so many worlds and sees a lot of things very well. I do it once in a while because of interest. After dinner, they walked out of the restaurant and walked on the pedestrian street. There are several schools and a small business center nearby. When Su Li saw a dessert shop, her eyes stuck and she would look at it from time to time. It''s just that the living expenses are almost used up in recent days, and I have to pay for the celebration of he Zhen just now. At this time, I''m really in a pinch. Forget it. I just had dinner. Su Li took her eyes back, looked down at the patterns on the ground, and walked slowly with him. Just walked two steps to be pulled by he Zhen, she asked suspiciously: "what''s the matter?" "Buy something." He Zhen gently grasped her wrist and walked back a few steps into the dessert shop. Su Li looked at him in a daze. He Zhen raised his hand and knocked on her head, "what do you want to eat?" Su Li raised her mouth and said, "don''t eat." He frowned and said, "are you not happy? Because I didn''t say I like you? How can you be so delicate. " "No, I am There''s no money left! " Su Li grabbed his sleeve and looked at him unhappily. "I''m here. Can you pay me? I just had to be a big money, huh? " He Zhen raised her hand and touched her hair. Her eyes fell on the cupboard with all kinds of desserts. It seemed that he wanted to buy all of them. "Red velvet cake, cream cube, ice cream cup, pastry, coconut pancake..." "Congratulations!" Su Li saw that he read it like a menu and stopped him, "too much. I want to eat Matcha rolls. " "OK, then Matcha roll." After he paid the money, he carried the Matcha roll to her. They were just about to leave the dessert shop when three girls came in laughing and pushing. One of the three girls was dyed with golden hair, with a striking color. Su Li recognized it all of a sudden, this is not the cousin who always let her make up lessons. She remembered that there was a bad junior high school near here. Her cousin went to school there. At the moment, she was afraid that she would come out of the wall. Su Li saw her, so did her cousin. She was stunned at first, and then saw he Yu beside her, then she showed a malicious smile, "Yanhua, have you made a boyfriend? Do your parents know? " She spoke in a loud voice, which was clearly heard by all present. Su Li in the face of her provocation, a cool face, said: "I can make a boyfriend can also test the first, you last month test how many?" My cousin didn''t expect that she didn''t deny her boyfriend. Her face was incredible: "you''re not afraid that I''ll tell your parents?" Su Li silently rolled her eyes, "what if you know?" "Don''t be complacent. I''ll tell them when I get back this week." Cried my cousin. "Whatever you want." Su Li didn''t look at her any more and went straight out of the dessert shop. He Zhen walked by her side, frowning, "who is she?" "Cousin." Su Li''s tone is a little bland, "on the last time that trouble man his sister." He Zhen also remembered that he beat the shit out of his head. Sure enough, his sister is not a good thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2383 There were evening self-study in the evening. They decided to go back to school without staying out for too long. It doesn''t matter if he is a good student, but Su Li is a good student after all. So, according to the way they came out, they both climbed over the wall and entered the school. Just this time When Su Li jumps down and is caught by he Zhen, she is picked up by Bagua Xiaogong and Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan is seen. She stood in a daze not far away, watching Su Li come in from the outside, the whole person is not very good. That''s the first in the whole grade. I''ll climb over the wall with the school bully! Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan''s self reproach must have been taken away from her. If it had not been for her laoshizi ranking, she would not have been fascinated by he Zhen. What should I do? Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan felt so sorry for Su Li. She stood there, almost crying. Su Li:??? Su Li saw Yuan Yuan Yuan standing there with a battered look. She went over and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Yuan Yuan Yuan face her eyes, only feel very ashamed, "I''m sorry for you, Yan Hua." "Ha?" Su Li is puzzled. "It''s all my fault. You didn''t get over the wall before. Now..." She secretly took a glance at the expressionless He Yu standing behind her. She didn''t have the courage to provoke him, so she had to shut up. Su Li couldn''t laugh or cry, "what do you think?" Yuan Yuan sighed and questioned his conscience for the 100th time. However, faced with the threat of school bully, she did not dare to say anything bad about him. She was really sad. Her inner drama is unknown, Su Li just perfunctorily appeases a few words, said to go back to the dormitory. Yuan Yuan Yuan nodded and continued to empty himself, so as not to be crushed by the remorse and shame. He Zhen sent Su Li to the dormitory downstairs as usual, "go in." Su Li nodded and told him: "you don''t run away from self-study in the evening, study hard and make progress day by day, brush questions together and enter the University." "All right, it''s so wordy." He Zhen also felt aggrieved. He worked so hard, OK! Is it easy for the school bully''s face? ¡­¡­ In the evening, Su Li found that Yuan Yuan Yuan was still groaning there. She looked back at her from time to time. She couldn''t help knocking her head. "What are you doing?" Yuan Yuan Yuan pondered and said, "how did you suddenly leave school today? Still climbing over the wall? " "In order to celebrate, he won 61 in the exam." Su Li Li should say. Yuan Yuan Yuan was quite speechless. "Do you want to often cross the wall with him? Yan Hua, you can''t do this. What if you are caught by the teaching director? Goodbye next time "Don''t worry, I won''t do it all the time." Seeing that she was so worried, Su Li asked again, "do you have any prejudice against him?" "No, no, no, no, No." Yuan Yuan Yuan immediately shook his head and waved his hand to refuse the third company. Give her ten courage to see if she has any prejudice. That''s the school bully. Can she afford it? Su Li knew that she was lying when she saw her like this, but she also knew he Zhen was a big boss image in her eyes, and it was useless to explain it again. Fortunately, he Zhen did not care, but was very proud of his school bully. Su Li had to explain to Yuan Yuan Yuan over and over again. The central idea was that he Zhen was very good to her, very good, especially good. Yuan Yuan Yuan reluctantly believed, "well, that is to say, I didn''t do anything wrong?" "No "Great I''m afraid I''ll delay you because I did it Yuan Yuan was relieved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2384 "Talk about painting, talk about painting!" Evening self-study is almost over, teachers are leaving ahead of time, the classroom has been a bit noisy. A girl in the same class came in excitedly and called her name. "What''s the matter?" Su Li doubts. "Are you with the school bully?" The girl first asked, but before she answered, she said, "I saw the school bully coming with a big bunch of roses." "What, what?" Su Li was at a loss, "rose, where did you get the rose?" "I don''t know, but he must have come to you." The girl couldn''t help but pull her up. "Walk, I''ll show you." Yuan Yuan Yuan also followed up, obviously extremely curious. Jiang Yu has not spoken to Su Li for many days. Although they are in a class now, they are strangers. When he heard the girl''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. He doesn''t like Suli and making a wish now. One is to refuse him to let him lose face, and the other is to pester him. Therefore, when he knew about Su Li and he Zhen, he even maliciously thought about the tragic situation after she was separated. Jiang Yu also stood up, packed up his things and walked slowly outside. He wanted to see what the so-called school bully was doing. When Su Li was pulled to the door of the classroom, she saw he Zhen with a big bunch of roses coming up. She blinked and walked over under the gaze of the crowd, "He Yi?" He Zhen handed her a big bunch of roses that were opened so beautifully in her hand, "send you, be careful of thorns." Su Li held out her hand to hold the roses, only to find that this bunch of flowers had not been packaged, and only a piece of yellow wrinkled paper wrapped under the branches She suddenly thought of something and asked hesitantly, "this flower Did you pick it from the little garden behind the headmaster''s office? " He Xuan picked his eyebrows and nodded: "of course, there is no other place to make flowers in the evening. I thought the flowers were blooming well there, so I went to pick them. But no one told me that roses grow so many thorns Speaking of this, he also frowned, remembering that he had just been stabbed by a stab without any precaution, and his palm still had some pain. Later, after picking the flowers, he shaved the thorns one by one with an art knife, so as not to prick Su Li. Su Li couldn''t laugh or cry. She wanted to see his hands. She saw that his fingers and palms were scarlet. She was heartbroken and moved. "What are you doing? You have to pick flowers at night." Su Li complained in a low voice with a smile. "You can''t get caught picking in broad daylight?" He Zhen raised his hand and rubbed her hair, "silly." "You are stupid." Su Liyan watched more and more people watching the bustle around her. She could not hold her cheek any longer, so she had to leave here quickly. They walked through the crowd towards the playground. In view of he Zhen''s status as a school bully, no one dares to follow him and has to face each other from a distance. Now the playground is very quiet, Su Li is holding a bunch of randomly wrapped roses in her hand, but she can''t help feeling happy. This is a flower he picked by himself Under the dim street lamp, he Zhen can only see her side face, which seems to be painted with a layer of soft halo. "Yan Hua, I''ll just say this once. Listen to me." He stopped at the same place, in a tone of unprecedented seriousness. Su Li realized something and stopped to stand face to face with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2385 "I like you." On the open playground, a gust of wind blew the advertisement away and fell to Su Li''s ear. She raised her head and looked at the boy, who was only seventeen or eighteen years old. He had a face that she was very familiar with, but at this time he still seemed a little juvenile, not as cold and mature as he was later. But this time the youth, has a very sincere let people can not ignore the sincerity. He may be used to hiding his heart, but when he makes up his mind, he will give it to you with all his love. He Yu''s heart came bursts of heartbeat sound, he inexplicably some nervous. Although he didn''t know what he was nervous about, the girl in front of him also liked him. This tension has nothing to do with the result, just because Why? He didn''t know. All he knew was that he had touched a soft jelly on his lips. He Zhen opened his eyes slightly and deepened the kiss. Under the night, a couple of lovers forget to tell each other''s heart, the breeze seems to take a sweet and greasy breath. The roses in their hands were scattered by their bodies, the red petals fell all over the ground, and the fragrant fragrance of roses lingered in this small world. After a long time, they let go of each other. Su Li''s breath was still a little blocked. She said, "I like you, too, ho ho." He Zhen took her waist, approached her and said, "well, I know." "But the flowers are bad." Su Li looked at the scattered roses in her hand and said. "It''s OK. I''ll pick it for you tomorrow." He Zhen said that once born, twice cooked, you will get better next time. "Goodbye," Su Li couldn''t help laughing. "What if I was caught by the headmaster?" That small garden is a good one for the headmaster. He usually likes to walk around, water and weed. It''s miserable enough to be picked so many flowers. If he picks again, he may be very angry. "Then don''t pick it. If you like, I''ll let someone plant one." He Zhen has been thinking about his own garden and an open space, planting roses is very good. "Good." Su Li''s eyes are full of smile. She is really happy. She is treated with such a serious and sincere attitude. Her heart is like being soaked with hot and sweet milk, and it is sweet and Zizi to sway around. ¡­¡­ The next day, the school bully with flowers to Xueba''s confession spread throughout the whole school. The CP building on the forum has spread flowers all over the ground, and the CP fans are full of tears. After all, I only guessed that there was no real hammer before. Now we are really together. This is the victory of CP powder. At the same time, many people admire Su Li. Their school bully, such a person who hanged the sky, was taken in by her. It was just a miracle. And the two high school flowers, originally because of their appearance was defeated by Su Li, some discontented, this also convinced. Both of them have always regarded each other as competitors and even tried to tease him, but they were all rejected. As the Waterloo of life, the name of he Zhen has been unforgettable in their lives. As a result, now he has been taken in by another girl, inexplicably, he has a feeling of revenge. Su Li and he Li, who are at the center of the discussion, have not changed their lives much. No, it has changed. For example, he Shu studies until one o''clock in the morning every night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2386 Su Li came home with the honor of being the first in the whole school in the monthly examination, and then got a big meal. The parents of Yan family are very happy. They have high requirements for their daughter''s study. When she gets such an ideal result, they are not stingy. Of course, once the results go down, their attitude will become much worse. In the original plot, Yanhua''s academic performance deteriorates because of his wish and Jiang Yu''s affairs, and he can''t avoid a reprimand every time he goes home. But these admonitions did nothing to add to her resistance. There was no trust between her and her parents, and she was unwilling to communicate. In the past, those injuries were magnified by 10 times and 100 times, which made her more closed herself. Indeed, there are many self righteous parents in the world. They are self-centered and have a strong sense of control. When children meet their expectations, they will praise, praise and love. When a child doesn''t meet expectations, it hurts. It is no doubt that such a family grew up. Parents'' love is only because of her good grades from childhood to adulthood and her obedience. However, once these are lost, there will be more and more pressure and scolding. Su Li knows that many adults have a self righteous problem. They don''t admit that they are wrong. They are superstitious about their authority. Therefore, she did not intend to change such a pair of parents. She has strong willpower, she will never be shaken by her persistence. Facing her proud parents, Su Li just sat at the table with a smile and ate his own dinner. Maybe there won''t be too many quiet days like this. "Painting, is that all you eat?" Yan''s father looked at her and ate a bowl of rice. He couldn''t help worrying. Su Li nodded, "I''m full. I went back to do my homework. " "Well, go. Mom will bring you fruit later. Would you like mango or strawberry Mother Yan asked with a smile. "All right." Su Li got up and went back to the room. The room painted by the original master is very small, with only a bed, a desk and a bookshelf. She sat in a chair, quickly finished her homework, and then took out her mobile phone to supervise he Zhen. He is probably tired of learning recently and often needs encouragement, otherwise he will play tricks and not do his homework. Although he is not willing to hand in his homework, his teachers have been used to his homework. Su Li sent him an encouraging voice and added a Moda, which successfully made he Zhen return to blood and tried to brush the topic. Her eyes smile not to retreat, the door was suddenly pushed open, Yan mother''s face ugly said: "painting you come out." Su Li looked back at her, and could hear the voice coming from the living room. Tut, it''s really fast. She got up and nodded, slowly packed her backpack, put her cell phone in her coat pocket, and then she went out. The atmosphere in the living room is very tense. Yan Fu is sitting on the sofa with a sinister look. On the other end of the sofa, sitting is a cousin. Seeing Su Li come out, my cousin also glanced at her triumphantly. Su Li''s expression was indifferent. She could not see any emotion. She sat down on the sofa, glanced at the people present and asked, "what''s the matter?" Yan Fu frowned and asked her, "is it true that your cousin said you fell in love early?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2387 Su Li''s mouth slightly tilted, "how about puppy love, will not affect my study." "How old are you? Are you in love?" Mother Yan angrily scolded, "you are still a senior two student, you dare to fall in love early! Say, who is that man? I''ll go to your school to sue the teacher! " Su Li looked at Yan''s mother helplessly, "what are you so excited about? I''m 17. What''s wrong with a relationship? I didn''t affect my study. I didn''t open a room with him. I didn''t make you lose face. Instead, I got the first place in the exam. What are you angry about? " "Is that what you should say? How old are you? You are a girl. Do you want to be shameless? " Mother Yan was almost mad by her. She felt that teenage girls should not know about sex. It was dirty. Su Li leaned on the sofa and said faintly, "in junior high school textbooks, we have learned the body structure of men and women, and the second sexual characteristics. I don''t believe you can ask your cousin. Of course, her grades are so poor that she can''t remember taking these classes. Mom, this is a normal discussion. Is it necessary to avoid it like this? " Yan''s parents were shocked by what she said. They could not have imagined that their daughter would become like this. Obviously is a good student, how to mix with the society. "Did the man bring you down?" Yan''s father was very angry. His face was as black as the bottom of a pot. It seemed that Su Li would go to school to find out the person as soon as she admitted. "I don''t think it''s bad. It''s your thoughts that need to be reset. It''s the 21st century now, and the Qing Dynasty died early. " "You''re talking nonsense! Is that what you''re taught at school? I''m going to ask your teacher how he teaches. " Yan''s mother is very resistant to Su Li''s performance. She can''t stand her daughter''s puppy love. "Mom, don''t go to school and show off your narrow mindedness, OK? Do you think you''re successful? Their own life is a failure, what qualification to others'' life? In the past, you made me endure those excellent relatives. I did. You must waste my time to make up lessons for these people. I can''t bear it. I finally saved money to buy the doll, because it was liked by others, you gave it to others regardless of my will, and I tolerated it. But I can''t stand that I agree, just because you are my parents. But now, I don''t want to bear it. I need my own life. My puppy love and being a good student don''t conflict at all. " Su Li is not the original owner, she has no feelings for the parents. And, in her view, respect is mutual. They don''t give her any respect. Why should she bear it? In this world, her mission is not so aggrieved. She wants a whole new life, she wants to get rid of those shackles. Yan''s parents are so confused by her words that they don''t know how to speak. They stare at the child who seems to be no longer under their control, unable to speak for a long time. Su Li stood up, went back to the room, took her backpack and came out, "Dad, mom, I think you need to calm down. I''d better not appear in front of you during this period. I''ll come back when you''ve figured it out. " With that, she went straight out. As for the parents of the family, they did not come back from this change. They looked at each other and slowly said, "she, she didn''t take the living expenses." Yan father sneered, "don''t worry about her, cheap girl, think you''ve read a few years on great?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2388 On Friday night, less than two hours after she got home, she went back to school by bus. It''s not time to turn off the lights and close the dormitory. It''s convenient for her to go in. It''s just that most of the students have gone home, and the whole dormitory building is deserted. She lay on the bed with her head up, and a little loneliness was born for no reason, but soon it was gone. Because 2333 reminds her that the mistress is coming. Su Li gently frown, the female host made a wish. Some time ago, she deliberately brought rhythm to her on the forum and let her be kidnapped by morality. But then her black history was exposed, and her chatting records with friends clearly showed her malice towards herself. And once these things are exposed, we have to make a wish to be a man with his tail between his legs. Some time ago, her scores in the monthly examination also fell sharply, probably because of the impact. How did she get here now? After a while, there was a knock on the door. As soon as Su Li opened the door, the one standing at the door was sure to make a wish. She probably had just taken a bath, and her body was still wet with water vapor. Her hair was half dry and her face was a little pale. "I just saw you coming back from the outside in the hallway, so I came to see you." Make a wish first. Su Li was still holding on to the doorknob and had no intention of letting her in. She just asked, "what''s the matter?" "This time, I really come to apologize," he said in a low voice "No, it''s all over." Su Li''s tone is cold. Wish silence for a moment, and then said: "I''m sorry, I know you won''t forgive me, but it''s my fault But I''m leaving soon "Transfer?" Su Li doesn''t know what happened to her recently, but she doesn''t seem to have been there very well. I may not be able to stay in this school. I dare not appear in front of Jiang Yu now. He really hates me There are others... " She said and couldn''t help choking. She didn''t want to show weakness in front of Su Li, but she couldn''t help it. Since her chat record was exposed, she has felt what is called campus bullying. No matter where she goes, there will be a burst of pointing, and many people will laugh at her. People who had a good relationship with her were also far away from her, saying that they were afraid of being dug by her. Her parents couldn''t help but educate her because of the increasing pressure and the poor exam results last month. So, she put forward to transfer things, her parents also agreed. I''m afraid that at the end of this semester, she will go to other schools. Stay away from No.1 middle school, away from her former friends, away from the people she likes, and start another life. Su Li looked at her with some pity in her eyes. In fact, she is very similar to the original owner. She has paid a lot for a man and suffered a lot of harm. In the final analysis, the fault lies with Jiang Yu. She sighed, listened to the wish, said a lot, and opened her mouth to comfort two words, and then politely sent her away. Wish is really a transfer, in half a month later, she quietly left No.1 middle school. At this time, Su Li has not returned home, her parents did not call her, sent a text message, it seems that they are still in the past things. Su Li didn''t care at all. It was a good thing for her to stay away from the depressed place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2389 "Words and paintings! Talk about painting Yuan Yuan ran into the classroom, saw Su Li immediately grabbed her wrist, "the big man beat Jiang Yu." "What?" Su Li Leng for a moment, quickly stood up, "where is it?" "Playground." Yuan yuan just finished these two words, Su Li already ran out. At this time, a lot of people were surrounded on the playground, but they were afraid to get too close to him. As soon as Su Li ran over, she pulled away the crowd. Jiang Yu was lying on the ground in great distress. He tried to stand up, but he was kicked by the frost on his face. "Congratulations!" Su Li saw him like this and knew that he was really angry, so she ran forward quickly. He Zhen heard Su Li''s voice and turned around. The cold on his face immediately softened a lot. "Painting? You go back to the classroom. " Su Li, of course, refused to go. She took a look at Jiang Yu, who was black and blue. She took back her sight and asked in a low voice, "what happened?" "It''s just a little thing. It''s settled." He Yan said it easily, but in fact, he did not vent enough. Originally, he and several younger brothers came here to play, but met Jiang Yu and his party. Jiang Yu that person he Zhen is not look up to, just because his girlfriend had liked him before, so more attention. Then he heard Jiang Yu speak ill of Su Li. If he could bear it, it would not be he Zhen. So he did not say a word, went up and grabbed Jiang Yu''s neck collar and beat people up. However, this thing was beaten and hard of mouth, which made him angry. Su Li looked suspiciously at he Zhen, "really?" He Zhen nodded, "of course. Although he seems to have been beaten seriously, in fact, I have a good sense of propriety. Don''t worry Su Li was a little relieved. "Do you want to hit people next time or don''t go to school? What if you''re expelled from school? Let''s go out of school in the future. " He Zhen looked at Su Li in surprise. He thought she would persuade him not to fight, but he was worried that he would be dismissed by demerit recording. He was immediately happy. Why is her girlfriend so cute? She is so cute and cute. It''s worth kissing right away. However, with so many people around her, she was shy and probably not very good to kiss her. She could only bear it for a while. "Do you hear me?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, Su Li thought he was unconvinced, so she took him and asked. He Zhen of course won''t refuse, "OK, listen to you. Let''s go. It''s OK." Su Li nodded and followed her back to the teaching building. The onlookers were all confused about the development of this matter. Why didn''t they fight? What happened? "School bully is really true love to Yan Hua." Someone whispered. "Yes, she stopped fighting as soon as she arrived. How cute "But why does he beat Jiang Yu? Jiang Yu is so handsome." "Didn''t Jiang Yu scold Yanhua, and the school bully didn''t resist to beat him? In this respect, the school bully is ten thousand times more handsome. " "Jiang Yu is still a scum. It is said that the second class''s wish was transferred because of him." "Make a wish? Did she transfer? " Jiang Yu stood up from the ground, her face was still bruised, her eyes were full of sinister. The humiliation in his heart made him like a firefight about to be ignited. "Go away!" He yelled at the people around him. The onlookers were frightened and did not dare to say anything more and ran away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2390 In the last monthly exam before the end of the term, Su Li was able to keep away from the second place with her outstanding scores, which made all subject teachers extremely happy. And through the efforts of this period of time, he Zhen also ranked in the top 30. If the top 50 of No. 1 middle school is maintained to the third grade of senior high school, it is basically reserved for key universities. He was more satisfied with Su''s grade than with his classmates. After all, the school bully seems to have moved towards the direction of learning bully, and this terrible progress is daunting. And their class teacher''s attitude toward him is more careful, but did not doubt the moisture of his achievements. As for Jiang Yu, Su Li has found that he has not come to class for many days. Let 2333 a little inquisition to know that he himself provoked a small Gang outside the school, robbed the eldest brother''s girlfriend, and was punished as a result. [the man was beaten so badly that he almost lost too much blood. Now he is still lying in the hospital, his parents are very dissatisfied with him, scolding him like a dog, ha ha ha ha! ]2333 was full of schadenfreude as he talked about Jiang Yu''s experience. Su Li is not too surprised. The man in this world does not look like a long brain. Now it is estimated that even the halo of the protagonist has been lost. Can he not get into trouble. Well, I deserve it anyway. Can not see Jiang Yu in a short time, Su Li is still very happy. But she didn''t expect that her mother would find the school. When she was called by the head teacher, Su Li still had some doubts. As soon as she entered the office, she saw her mother who was wiping tears. "Draw!" As soon as Yan Mu saw him, she couldn''t help but step forward and said, "how can you, why don''t you just go home?" Su Li glanced at her and looked at the expressions of the teachers in the office. She said faintly, "I''m too busy to go home." Mother Yan knew that he was just an excuse. She and Yanfu had not contacted her daughter for more than a month. She actually wanted to. But the father said, let her have a long memory, don''t care. So the mother could only bear it. Who knows, the news of Su Li''s early love affair has spread in the villages in the city. The parents of the children who are always oppressed by their parents can''t help gossiping. Once the rumor is spread, it will not end easily. These days, the parents of Yan family have heard more about how bad and rebellious the girls who fall in love with each other. They even go to kill people and set fire to jail. They hate the viciousness of these neighborhood leaders and complain that their daughter has disgraced them. Until another monthly examination report card was sent to their mobile phone, looking at the proud score of her daughter, mother Yan finally couldn''t help it. Puppy love is puppy love, which does not affect the exam at all? After the college entrance examination, you can also go to a key university, which is a glorious thing. They have never had a child who can read so well. This is the only one who can make a difference. So, the father and mother discussed and decided to come to the school to find someone. Because the father couldn''t save face, he asked his mother to go to repair the relationship with her daughter. "Draw, go home this week, mom, will you make delicious food? You don''t have to pay for living these days. You must not have a good meal? " Mother Yan touched her hair with pain on her face. Su Li is cocked up the corner of her mouth, "OK, I collected money for the milk tea shop in my spare time and earned some living expenses. It''s ok if you don''t pay. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2391 "What? How can you work as a student? " On hearing this, mother Yan was in a hurry. Su Li was very innocent. "What can I do? Did you starve to death? " One side of the head teacher looked at the mother and daughter, always feel that where is wrong, and then listen to the cost of living things, frowned. "Mrs. Yan, don''t you give Yanhua living expenses? Our school canteen food taste is not very good, but it is still very cheap, we can not let the children can not eat it The head teacher frowned. "Teacher You misunderstood me Mother Yan was a little embarrassed, "it was just that I didn''t get the living expenses when I drew with us some time ago. We don''t know about her either... " The head teacher looked at Su Li and felt that the girl was really thin. She didn''t eat well at ordinary times. She studied too hard, and felt a little distressed in an instant. "Yanhua students are usually very clever and study hard. They have made great progress in the last two examinations. Parents should give some encouragement and don''t be too strict." Mother Yan wants to explain, but she thinks it''s not good to let the head teacher know that her daughter is in love, so she can only chat up and nod. Su Li was bored and said, "the next class is about to start. I''ll go back to the classroom first." "Go ahead and have a good class." The head teacher told me. Mother Yan looked at her and left directly. She was not very happy in her heart, so she became red again. The head teacher helplessly began to comfort her, but did not ask what happened, just stressed to communicate more and understand more, also do not know whether mother Yan listened. Because Yan''s mother came to school to find someone, Su Li had to go home this week. He Zhen wants to send her back, but Su Li is hesitant. "What''s the matter?" He Gu frowned and asked her, "how can I not be happy at all?" Sue, he said, "don''t look at me. I''ll send you back." "Why?" He Zhen is naturally not at ease, for fear that she will meet those thugs again. "My parents know about me and you, and they are very dissatisfied. I''m afraid you will be seen by them when you go back with me. He Zhen, although they are my parents, they are unreasonable to tell the truth Su Li said and sighed, with a little bewilderment in her eyes. He was stunned for a moment, and then put her in his arms, "do they know? Did you scold you? " At the thought that Su Li was wronged because of him, he Zhen felt flustered. "It doesn''t matter whether you scold or not. I just don''t want them to see you. He Zhen, can I go back alone Su Li raised her head and gave him a kiss on the chin. On the one hand, he Zhen is worried about her safety, on the other hand, he is afraid that her appearance will lead her to be scolded by her parents, which inevitably leads to some entanglement. "You Is it all right not to go back? " Su Li shook her head. "Maybe not. My mother came to school two days ago. But it has nothing to do with you. Don''t blame yourself. I had a fight with them and didn''t want to go home. " He Zhen is still frowning. He knows he can''t do anything. After all, they are Su Li''s parents. And he can''t show up in front of them so that they don''t get angry. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "I''ll send you there, but I won''t walk next to you. How about looking at you from afar? There''s no way for me to go alone Su Li helpless, but the heart is sweet and warm, "good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2392 When Su Li came home, only Yan''s mother was there. Seeing her coming back, mother Yan was relieved and welcomed in. It''s just obvious that there are already cracks between mother and daughter, which are hard to repair. Su Li didn''t plan to mend the relationship between her parents. As far as her mother was concerned, she didn''t want to talk about her parents. The atmosphere was a little awkward. However, after Yan''s father came back, the original embarrassing atmosphere had become more stagnant. Yanfu is a male chauvinist and has a strong desire for control. For example, Yan''s mother was not at home full-time, but her father insisted that she quit her job, so she became a full-time wife. As far as a family is concerned, the one who controls the economic power is the leader. Mother Yan, who has no job, is naturally gentle towards her father. The original Yanhua is also a little afraid of her father. But Su Li is not afraid. She is still under age. It is the parents'' responsibility and obligation to raise their minor children. However, it is not necessary to cultivate feelings in addition to the responsibility and obligation. Yan Fu is very dissatisfied with Su Li. Dissatisfied with her puppy love, dissatisfied with her out of control, dissatisfied with her rebellious, dissatisfied with her disrespect to himself. As soon as he got home, Sully became less talkative. "Like what, not going home for such a long time. Do you really think you can go to heaven with a good score? " Yan Fu glanced at her and said. "Lao Yan, say less. It was not easy for the child to come back, and he did so well in the exam this time. " The mother said quickly. "All right, all right." Yan''s father was impatient. Su Li stood up and said, "I''ll go back to review first." He didn''t want to see her, and she didn''t want to see him. After the weekend, Su Li sent a message to he Zhen, saying that she would go back to school. Just don''t know why, he Zhen didn''t reply. Su Li slightly frowned, originally he Zhen knew that she was going to school must be asked when she went first. But today not only did not ask, not even the news. She felt strange and called directly, but no one answered. In the heart inexplicably some not very good premonition, Su Li some sit up difficult to settle up. She quickly sent 2333 to find out what happened, and then contacted him. After three phone calls, we finally got through. "Hello, hello." A man''s voice came from the opposite side, but it was not he''s. "Hello, where is he Zhen?" Su Li clenched her cell phone and asked. "Are you a friend of He Yu? He''s in the hospital now. " The man said. "Hospital?" Su Li was in a hurry. "What''s wrong with him? Why in the hospital? " There was a silence on the other side for a moment, "nothing serious." "In that hospital?" Su Li said that she had already grabbed her schoolbag and rushed out of the room. She passed by Yan mu in the living room and ran outside. "Second hospital." After getting the address of the hospital, Su Li hung up and ran out of the village to take a taxi. After waiting for the hospital in the city, it was the second hour. During this period, 2333 also sent her what she found. Su Li''s heart cooled down a little bit. Has he Zhen ever experienced such a thing before? When he was so young, he watched his brother being torn by the kidnappers. Those shadows remained deep in his heart and could not be touched. However, there are still some people in the way of joking to poke other people''s sad things, and take it for fun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2393 Because of what happened before, he Zhen is very secretive about his brother, and most people will not mention it in front of him. But who doesn''t have a few best relatives? He had a cousin who had been unhappy with him since he was a child. At least he said bad things about him, or even wronged him and bullied him. Then he complained. Therefore, he Zhen''s image among his relatives has not been very good. He always thinks that he is a problem young man who will have an accident sooner or later. But this time he seldom went back home, and saw his cousin come again and made a wild scene in his room. If you don''t want to beat him up, you''re not happy. Just as soon as he was beaten, the cousin began to speak freely and scolded his brother, saying that he deserved it. He Zhen was angry at the moment and grabbed his cousin''s hair. He wanted to kill him. Later, he Zhen was pulled away by his family, but his cousin gave up and threw a chair on him. He Zhen couldn''t dodge. He was smashed and had a hole in his head, so he was sent to the hospital. Su Li face hair cold ground rushed into the hospital, found the ward where he Zhen is. He was awake, his face glum on the bed, his head still wrapped in gauze, his eyes cold at the people around him. The two families were all around, and the atmosphere was a little subtle. "Congratulations!" Su Li completely ignored the people around, directly pushed the door in and rushed to his hospital bed. "Painting? Why are you here? " He was stunned for a moment, and his eyes relaxed, but he was still a little surprised. Su Li was relieved to see that although he looked miserable, he was still in good spirits. She ran so fast that she was panting and her feet were soft, and she lay down on the edge of his bed. "You scared me to death You don''t answer me when I call you. " Su Li''s eyes were a little red and her voice was shaking slightly. "I''m fine, just a little hurt." He Zhen saw that she was so afraid and worried, and touched her face with some heartache, "was my father telling you that I was here?" Su Li shook her head. "I don''t know if..." He Zhen looked up at the middle-aged man standing by his bed. "Dad, did you just answer my phone?" "Well. Is she your girlfriend? " He Zhen''s father looks very kind and gentle. "Yes." He Yan didn''t like to hide and tuck in, and nodded directly to admit it. He looked at his parents and asked, "do you have any problems?" He Zhen''s parents "No, it''s up to you." The parents of the he family obviously didn''t play according to the common sense. They lost their son in their early years and took a totally permissive attitude towards the only children who had psychological shadow. He Zhen is so arrogant, it is also because his parents support him. But this time, it is their relatives who are in conflict, and they are still a little embarrassed. He Zhen''s parents are distressed and angry for their son''s intentional stimulation by his cousin. They don''t know how to settle the bill. Su Li comes here. Su Li''s attitude toward his parents is also a little puzzled. She gets up and looks back at the couple and calls her uncle and aunt hesitantly. The parents of the he family saw that she was beautiful and looked good. They were obviously interested in their son and were quite satisfied with her. But now there are other things to deal with, so he said gently, "would you like to accompany him here? We have something to go out and talk about. " Su Li nodded. "OK." Looking at the other people in the ward have gone out, Su Li looked at He Yu again, "what happened?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2394 Although Su Li knows a lot of things, she knows it through 2333. She still wants to hear from he Zhen. Seeing that she was worried, he gave a brief account of the past. In fact, those memories are so far away that he just remembers them. His emotions at that time are almost completely forgotten. He was angry not because his cousin deliberately irritated him with this incident, but because he also made fun of his brother who had died for many years and even maliciously speculated about something. He can''t stand this kind of behavior. After listening to his few words, Su Li narrated the story again. She was not very happy, but she didn''t want him to immerse himself in the past, so she said, "you can''t write a composition in such an expression process." He Qiaoqiao cocked his mouth and saw that she was changing the topic. He asked him not to be too sad. He touched her head and said along with her meaning: "yes, it''s too difficult to write a composition. I only got 30 points last time." The total score of 60 points of the composition, took half of the score, can be said to be very miserable. Su Li recollected his enigmatic argumentative essay, and her expression was in a trance. I have never seen such an argumentative paper with such a clear idea. Su Li was shocked when she read his examination paper. "Next time, let''s make up the composition." Su Li felt that this kind of composition would not have any good results in the college entrance examination, so she felt that she should make up for it. He Zhen nodded his head with a smile and agreed. Su Li stayed with her in the ward for more than half an hour. His parents came in. The others seemed to have left. "And they?" He Zhen asked casually. "Sent away." Mother he''s tone is full of dissatisfaction. Although it''s a matter between children, it''s strange that her son is now beaten to be hospitalized like this. It''s strange that she can be in a good mood. Add to the face of their own unreasonable sister''s family, she would like to tear her face. Of course, it''s a big problem. It''s estimated that there will be less communication between the two families in the future. Father he patted his mother on the shoulder, comforted her, and said to He Yu, "don''t be so impulsive in the future. Your mother and I are old enough to be so scared." He Zhen looked at them and said, "I will pay attention later." Seeing him so obedient, the parents of the he family were still stunned. After all, the child was spoiled, and his temper was bad. He didn''t have patience. If he said a few words, he loved to turn over his face. Now what''s the matter? Mother he glanced at Su Li, who was sitting by the bed. She thought that the child would be smart and sensible at first sight. It is estimated that her son is more obedient to the child. In addition, these two months rarely received the son''s monthly test results of the text message, which ranked high, both of them thought it was cheating. Now ask again, after learning that the first place in No.1 middle school is Su Li, his mother will hardly die of her. "You are so good at painting. You are beautiful and have a good character How do you like he Zhen? Isn''t it forced? " Mother he is good at brain tonic. She always thinks that a school bully like her son can do anything. "Mother! What are you talking about? " He Zhen immediately protested. What does his mother mean? He dad can''t help laughing, "you''re not really forcing people to fall in love with you." Su Li blushed and said with some embarrassment, "uncle and aunt, he Shu is not such a person. And I like him first. " "Ah?" His parents were surprised. "Because he is handsome." Su Li is serious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2395 Because he is handsome! I''m so handsome! Handsome! This sentence brushed a screen in his parents'' minds. Are children so superficial now? Mother he shivered and asked her son, "what about you? Do you like painting because he is beautiful? " He Zhen thought about it carefully, and said in a serious tone as if he were discussing academic issues: "she has an appetite for me everywhere. Of course, the face is also important. " Parents of the he family How do you feel you can''t keep up with the times? However, what they really need to admit is that the two young lovers are both good-looking and perfectly matched. Although his son has a bad temper, he may be better in the future? With such no sea desire, he''s parents said they fully agreed with their love. Of course, the problem of learning should also be emphasized. Therefore, they learned that he Zhen studied hard recently for the sake of entering a university with Su Li in the future, and they liked her more. It''s wonderful to have such a girl who can bring her son well. He''s parents almost want to take their son to Su Li directly. They may have a promising future. A little later, he''s parents invited Su Li to dinner. He''s mother liked him very much and dragged her on. It''s just that on Sunday night, she has to study at night, so she can''t stay. He''s mother decides to drive Su Li to school. Su Li originally wanted to refuse, but he Zhen didn''t trust her, so he agreed. From the hospital to the school is not much road, more than ten minutes drive to. When Su Li was about to get off the bus, his mother also took her hand and said, "draw, he su will give it to you." Su Li some bitter smile forced, but still nodded, "Auntie? Don''t worry, he and I will be good." Mother he sighed, "the child has a bad temper. In fact, he is affectionate. As a child, he was nervous about the people around him because of his brother''s affairs. I hope you don''t mind. " "It doesn''t matter. I know he''s worried about me for me. Don''t worry, auntie. I won''t be angry because of this." Su Li soft voice comfort way. She also found that he Zhen''s desire to protect her is too strong, which makes people feel confused and seems to be imprisoned. But when she knew what happened when he was a child, she understood. This is a good way for him, because he has experienced such terrible hopelessness, he will naturally be more nervous about those who cherish it. Even if, in fact, the soul in he Zhen''s body is not himself, but the big boss of her family. But that kind of emotional attitude is the same, Su Li certainly won''t care. I''m glad to see you. After getting out of the car, Su Li heard the sound of task completion. Because there are too many regrets, struggles and helplessness in her life, the wish she made is: can have a new life, can not be bound, can be free, can do what you want to do, can not regret, can be a let others mind can not let go of people Su Li did it. She refused to let the original owner get into trouble. She got rid of the pressure from her parents. She was in love. She studied hard and would not regret it. She had a person who was thinking of her. The soul turns into a broken light and dissipates in the night sky. Before Su Li left, she gave a blessing to the original owner: May you get rid of the shackles and roam in the sky. (the end of the world) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2396 "Honey, are you awake?" A gentle female voice sounded in her ear, and Su Li slowly opened her eyes. In front of her eyes is a very gorgeous beauty. She is wearing a long dress with some national style. Her hair is long and her green eyes are full of stars and water. Her expression is gentle. Who is this? Su Li had a question in her mind. She didn''t talk much, just sat up. Then she found that under her body was a blanket made of peacock feathers. Su Li blinked and looked at the beauty in front of her. She was probably rich or expensive. She was satisfied with the luxurious configuration. Who wants to live a life of extravagance and extravagance? She wanted to get out of bed, but the beauty in front of her raised her hand to stop her, "do you want to find white soul? He''s going to find Yu Lu for you. Will you wait here? Oh, by the way, you don''t know who I am. My name is Kong Yu. It belongs to your brother Friends. " When saying two words of friend, Kong Yu''s face also took out a little shy meaning. "Do you like him?" Su Li asked, her voice is very light and pleasant, but also with a trace of immature. Kong Yu was even more shy. She lowered her head and showed a thin and beautiful neck, "I like it. It''s just I just don''t know what he thinks Su Li''s mouth cocked up, the heart said that most people like this kind of beauty. However, she should not really doubt, I am afraid that the other side also like her, but did not say. How can you be fed dog food as soon as you wear it? Su Li was distressed. "Honey, take a rest, and my sister will bring you something to eat." Kong Yu raised his hand and touched her hair. He got up and went out. Su Li was a little relieved, looked at the magnificent room, and then lay down on her head. I don''t know what''s wrong with this body. It''s very weak. I don''t know what''s wrong with it? She was still puzzled. 2333 stepped on the spot and flew around Suli for three and a half times. [host, what do you think of you now? ] [tired. ]Su Li spits out a word, and then says, "give me the plot, and Kong Yu will come again in a moment. ] [has the host met the female host? ]2333 said as he passed on the story. Su Li Wei Leng, Kong Yu is the female host? She hasn''t seen such a beautiful and charming hostess for a long time. It''s just a beauty control welfare. With a good sense of the plot, Su starts to share the plot. [sleeping trough! ] so beautiful, did you kill her in the end? Su Li felt that her fragile heart had been hurt by 10000 points. It''s a fantastic world. Human beings have entered the information age of rapid development, at the same time, many monsters disguised as adults have settled down here. The original owner of Su Li''s body is white Lingxi. It is a hairy ferret. It was originally a small ferret living in the snow mountain of Kunlun, and it was transformed into a shape by absorbing the aura. Fortunately, she was picked up by a fluffy demon white soul when she turned into a shape. Baipo takes her as her brother and integrates her into the human world, making the little ferret grow up to 16 years old happily. On her 16th birthday, Bai Po held a grand birthday party for her and invited many monsters to attend. Bai Lingxi can only be regarded as a baby in the monster at this age, so she got a lot of love, so she began to have a curiosity about the demon world. At the same time, she found that her brother had a suitor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2397 The pursuer of white spirit is naturally Kong Yu. As a peacock demon, Kong Yu naturally inherited the incomparable beauty. After her death, there were countless pursuers, but she only fell in love with Bai soul. But Bai Po doesn''t like her. No matter what Kongyu did for him, Baipo was very indifferent to her, which also caused many demons'' dissatisfaction. Those demons were supporters and admirers of Kong Yu. They faithfully followed the goddess, waving flags and shouting for her, and paid a lot for her. Even if she wanted to pursue other men, they would never regret it. White spirit is not moved by her deep feelings, which makes the goddess supporters are very dissatisfied. But they are afraid of the powerful demon power of the white spirit, dare not mess around, and can only fight against injustice behind their backs. As the original owner Bai Lingxi grows up day by day, her beauty has attracted more and more attention from the demon. Even, she took part in the talent show of the human world and became a popular actress. White spirit has always been a favorite of her sister, see her want to be a star, and even personally opened a company to praise her. Gradually, the demon world rumored that Bai Po liked the demon cub she raised, so she would refuse Kong Yu. At first, Kong Yu didn''t believe it, but three became tigers. In addition, she knew how much Baipo cared for Bai Lingxi, so she took Bai Lingxi as her love enemy. She wants to get rid of Bai Lingxi. But now the demon world is different from thousands of years ago. There is a special monster management office to manage the demons. One of them is that you are not allowed to kill other demons at will, and you are not allowed to kill young demon cubs under the age of 100. Unable to do it himself, Kong Yu thought of his spare tire. In her spare tire, there is one of the most excellent and favorite tree demon, named Fengbai, who is also the man of the world. Naturally, he was willing to get rid of Bai Lingxi for Kong Yu, but he was not brainless, so he proposed to set up a bureau to let Bai Lingxi violate the regulations on the management of monsters and execute her in a fair and aboveboard manner. After 18 years, the rhinoceros didn''t come into being. In a performance, she took a potion by mistake, and showed her prototype in full view of the public. This is a terrible accident. In the regulations on the management of monsters, the most important one is not to appear in front of human beings. When she became a ferret, at least tens of thousands of people were present, which caused great panic and riots. After dealing with the accident, the monster Management Office seized Bai Lingxi, beat her back to the prototype, deprived her of the power of the demon, and punished her for not allowing her to transform her form within 100 years. White spirit has the intention to keep her, but also can only let her reduce the penalty of 50 years. The ferret that has become the prototype will be much more vulnerable, even if it is protected by white spirit under its wings, it is also prone to accidents. When Baipo went out to deal with an emergency, Fengbai and Kongyu avoided the human camera and Baipo''s boundary, killing her and creating an unexpected appearance. Kong Yuyuan thought that everything was safe and there was no threat again. She could be with Bai soul. But I didn''t expect that Bai soul would not wake up within ten thousand years because of Bai Lingxi''s death and was forced into deep sleep. Bai Po fell into a deep sleep, and no one could wake him up. Kong Yu was surprised and regretted. In the long wait, love turns into impatience, complaint, loneliness Finally, she chose to be without regret. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2398 After watching the plot, Su Li''s heart is broken. She looks so good-looking, so in line with her wishes, and finally kills her with jealousy. This kind of thing is too hard to accept. She leaned against the soft pillow made of white peacock feathers and sighed faintly. Wait, white peacock pillow? Su Li felt dizzy. Under her was a Green Peacock Feather blanket, and behind her was a white peacock feather pillow. No wonder Kongyu was blackened. She is a peacock demon! As for herself, she was not only lying on the peacock''s fur, but also very close to the people she liked. It was a proper way to pull the hatred! Su Li held the soft and comfortable pillow in her arms for a while. The owner of the world was miserable. A good ferret cub, however, looked a little better, and was about to be removed as a rival in love. The key is that Bai Po doesn''t know the truth at the end of the day. He thinks that Bai Lingxi died unexpectedly because he didn''t protect him in place, so he fell into a deep sleep to escape reality. But that pair of men and women who have done evil, it is very easy to put down the heart of the mustard, come together, live a happy life. This is too cruel for the original owner and white spirit. Her mission in this world is to resolve the great disaster that will appear on ferrets, and let Kong Yu and Fengbai pay the price. Just after straightening out his ideas, Kong Yu pushed the door and came in with a food box in his hand. She put the food box on the table by the bed, opened it layer by layer, and took out one dish after another with all kinds of dishes. "Hungry or not? This is the food bought in Fengya house. Your brother loves you very much. He specially ordered it for delivery and just sent it. " Kong Yu handed her a pair of chopsticks, and then helped her fill a bowl of beef bone soup, very considerate. Su Li is not very clear about her relationship with Bai Po. In the original plot, Bai Po has always been polite to her and seldom talks to her. Besides, she still enters the house. But at this moment, Kong Yu appears here, still take care of her like this, Su Li feels that there is something wrong. However, she didn''t think much about it. After all, she was only 16 years old at the moment, and she was still tender and tender. Kong Yu did not regard her as a rival in love. It is estimated that she is trying to please her in order to brush Bai Po''s favor. After all, Bai Po is very fond of her sister who has been keeping her side. Su Li is not affectation, she is also really hungry now, smelling the smell of these meals, only feel a big stir in her fingers. She drank a mouthful of beef bone soup, warm soup across the throat fell into the stomach, delicious, let her whole body comfortable. The food here is for one person, each kind is very exquisite, but the taste is very good. Su Li ate very delicious, while Kong Yu looked at her gently and occasionally wiped her face. If Su Li didn''t know that she would end up like that, I''m afraid she''d be all over her favor right now. After waiting for her to finish the meal, Kongyu''s smile on her face became more sincere and began to talk about a topic. Just she said that mentioned white spirit, roundly asked his preferences, inquired about his affairs. Su Li can see clearly, but since she knows that Bai Po doesn''t like her, she will never give her any chance. She just perfunctorily talks about it. Kong Yu looked at the girl in front of her. She was already worried. She wanted to ask what she wanted to ask, but she felt something strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2399 Kong Yu quickly stood up and said, "my sister remembers that she still has something to do. I''ll come back to you next time." With that, he turned into a streamer and flew directly out of the window and disappeared into the sky. Su Li also wondered why she walked so suddenly. The next moment the door of her room was opened and a man in a black windbreaker came in. "Little Lingxi, my brother is back." When the man came in, his beautiful face still had a pleasant smile. Su Li couldn''t help looking at it, and then she lost her voice. Beautiful lady sister not only wants her life, but also her man. This operation Su Li immediately put Kong Yu in the list of enemies, dare to skid her corner, or wait for death. As soon as the white spirit came in, he saw his lovely and sensible sister staring at him, cute and trembling. He immediately went over and sat down beside her, raised his hand to touch her hair, and gently pinched her hairy little white ear, "what''s the matter, little Lingxi, Miss brother?" Su Li came back to her senses and felt the strange touch on her head. She raised her hand subconsciously and caught a hairy ear. Yeah? What''s the situation? Will there be animal ears after being shaped? Looking at Su Li''s confused face, white soul whispered: "forget it? You met a fierce beast two days ago and started fighting. Your aura has been exhausted. Now you haven''t recovered. " Speaking of this, white spirit eyes slightly narrowed, the air seems to have some strange taste. Su Li knew why she was so weak. She had a fight with others. Is this cub still so fierce? "Brother, when can I recover?" Su Li raised her hand and pulled at his sleeve and asked softly. White spirit took out a delicate bottle, handed it to her and said, "you can drink this jade dew. Don''t be coquettish. You''re still young, you know? " Su Lixin said that she is not too young. She is sixteen. Although she is a baby at the age of monsters, she can work in the human world. She took a sip of Yulu and smacked her mouth. It tasted very good. The taste was similar to that of yogurt, slightly sweet, with a natural fragrance. After every day, she would drink a bottle of gray Su Li nodded and said, "brother, do you have a demon you like?" White soul looks at her clear matchless eyes, frown: "who teaches you these?" "No one taught me?" she asked "No way. You are so young that you know what it means to like or not." White spirit some angry, eyebrow peak also frown up, who said these in front of his little cub, must be included in the list of refusing to come and go, what to do with the evil of the little monster? Su Li couldn''t keep up with his ideas. How could he be so small that he didn''t even like it? She ignored the question and said, "brother, tell me. Sister Kong Yu says she likes you. She wants to be my sister-in-law. " "Kong Yu? When did she come to tell you that? " Bai Po''s tone became serious. He knew Kong Yu had an idea for him, but he didn''t like birds and didn''t want to pay attention to her. "Just now. When she woke up, I took my sister Su Li''s tone is soft and waxy, with a sense of innocence. "That''s not true!" Bai Po stood up all of a sudden. With a strong sense of killing and cutting, Su Li was stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2400 Su Li didn''t understand why Bai Po was suddenly angry. She sat on the bed and looked up at him with some doubts in her eyes. Baipo is a big demon. He has a strong sense of territory. Other demons come to the door without saying hello. He also uses hidden means to make him unable to detect it. This is simply a kind of provocation. He hated birds since he was a child. He did not like Kong Yu, who is now recognized as the first beauty in the demon world. He did not even think that the other side would dare to sneak in. He looked down at his simple and lovely little cub, only to feel a moment of fear in his heart. What if other demons use that kind of covert means while he''s not hurting his baby? We have to strengthen the boundary and the array, and find out the concealment method and destroy it completely. White soul eyes slightly narrowed, hiding that smear of ruthless, for fear of scaring Su Li. "Brother?" Su Li raised her hand and grabbed his clothes and whispered. The ferocity on the body was like the tide, and the white soul changed a pair of gentle appearance and touched her head, "little Lingxi, if there is a demon riding brother coming to you when he is not in, you must say, you know?" "What if they don''t let me tell you? Brother, you said, you can''t be a demon without faith. " Su Li asked. "That''s why you can''t agree to other people''s demands." Bai Po is worried and blames himself for teaching him too simple. He can only instill some other ideas into her. "In the future, if a demon asks you to promise something, you can vaguely pass it. It''s not dishonest, you know?" Su Li nodded, "OK. And just now sister Kongyu didn''t let me not tell you. " "Well, you''re right. She''s not a friend of her brother, so don''t pay attention to her in the future, OK White Spirit said gently. "Good." White soul see she obediently agreed, heart can not help but be proud. The cubs of his family are well bred, clever and sensible. He will promise whatever he says. The demon product is so good, which is much better than other demon cubs. Heart beauty for a while, white soul took Su Li to another space, pushed her gently in, "there are a lot of games here, little Lingxi play by himself, brother has something to go out." As soon as Su Li entered this space, she was immediately shocked by the scene in front of her. Where could she hear Bai soul''s words? She nodded her head at once. White spirit left, but also added a shield lock to this space, so that other demons even if found will not know her in this. As for him now, of course, he has to find Kong Yu to settle accounts. White soul cold hum a, originally bear with her, after all, because his own demon is the high-level of the monster management office, can''t kill the small demon at will, know the law and violate the law. However, it was different after he knew that Kong Yu had broken into the demon house. He could even approve an arrest document and arrest her in the dark woods. Kong Yu has now escaped a hundred miles and returned to his home. Many of them, these monsters, can get along well in human society. A beautiful woman like her has countless ways to make money. In a city, which is an inch of land and an inch of gold, she even circled a piece of land and built a manor, which was almost inhumane. She pressed her beating heart and lay down on a long, comfortable blanket. She thought that she had escaped a robbery, but did not expect to have been found that she broke into the demon house. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2401 Kong Yu had no choice. She has been fond of Baipo for 600 years. At that time, she was still a little demon who had just changed her shape. She met a fierce beast and was almost eaten. Just when she thought she might be dying, white spirit saved her. Hero save the United States is easy to trust feelings, especially white soul as excellent, he is a powerful demon force, or the high-level of the monster management office, high-ranking, like his demons do not know how many. Kong Yu fell in like that. As she grew up, she became the most famous beauty in the demon world. She thought that such a self would make white soul notice. But she didn''t expect that, no matter she was passive or active, she could not get into his eyes. More than a decade ago, Bai Po even picked up a little demon cub and raised it, which made Kong Yu even more helpless. But as long as you can get the heart of white soul, she is willing to raise a demon Cub with him. Even in order to please the little demon cub, she specially found many gifts to send. Whether it is demon world or human, she has sent a lot of, the result is returned each time. Even though he was rejected many times, Kong Yu didn''t want to give up. This time, she took advantage of the white spirit is not deliberately to find the little demon cub, see her own impression is very good, is more relieved. Just did not wait for her to brainwash the little demon cub, let her help attack, white spirit came back. Of course, Kong Yu knew that for the demon, it would be considered provocative to enter the territory of other demons at will, so she slipped quickly. However, she did not worry too much. The magic weapon she concealed was sent by a mirage demon who pursued her. That kind of demon was best at hiding and illusory. With this magic weapon, she was not worried about being detected. Just she forgot, although the white spirit didn''t notice, but Su Li told the whole thing over and over again. So, white spirit blew up her manor half, outside came the huge terrible sound, Kong Yu just ran out in a hurry. As soon as she went out, she saw that half of her manor had been turned into ruins. Before she had time to grieve, she had a pair of extremely indifferent eyes. Bai Po stood on the pile of ruins and looked at her coldly. Kong Yu''s heart thumped for a moment, and he couldn''t even say the question. "Kong Yu, I came here today to warn you not to attack my sister, otherwise..." Bai Po sneered, and a blue and purple lightning flashed in his palm. The meaning of threat is self-evident. When the lightning in his palm lit up, Kong Yu could not help but step back. His eyes were full of fear, and he spoke incoherently, "no I just like you, I won''t hurt your sister! I, I didn''t mean to... " When she was almost eaten by a fierce beast, Baigu used this move to beat the fierce beast to death. It was the most beautiful lightning that she had ever seen in her demon life. However, it was facing her at this time "Don''t get close to her again." White spirit see her like this, also stop hand. After all, he is a senior level of the monster management office, and some things need to be restrained. When the white spirit''s figure dissipated in the sky, Kong Yucai fell on the ground in shock. Not everyone can face such a powerful spirit, she is just a young peacock demon. When Bai Po taught Kong Yu, Su Li was already immersed in the space. Demon world with human convergence, many things are universal, such as holographic online games. But the monster is stronger than the human being to present each aspect, also on the net swims. At this time, Su Li has been completely addicted to the realistic game of escape, and even knows several monster cubs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2402 White spirit came back to find that his lovely little cub has been addicted to the game, can not extricate themselves, immediately eyelid jump, there is a kind of bad premonition. He opened the border to enter the space, only to see a hairy, snow-white baby mink was fighting with his teammates. In his bright black eyes, he was excited. Bai Po turned her eyes to her teammates - a tiger headed tiger looking at a silly milk leopard, a humming piglet, a small animal with a cow''s tail and a small green snake breathing fire. Well, fortunately, there are no birds. Bai Po was a little relieved. He always looked down on birds and didn''t want his children to play with them. Just as he was about to leave to prepare some jade dew for her, he saw that the little pig tripped and fell, and his whole body was pressing towards baby mink. White soul:!!! Bai Po was surprised, and then raised his hand to get the mink baby who was playing well in the live game, and then held it in his arms. Su Li was forced to find that she was forced to offline, and then was held in her arms by white soul. Her eyes were dazed and she said, "brother, I still want to play." "Let''s not play. Next time, we''ll have some smart teammates. That pig really can''t do it White spirit''s tone is very serious, "he walks to wrestle, pressed you how to do? " Su Li didn''t know that she had just been overwhelmed by Mount Tai. However, she understood Baipo''s desire for protection and possession, so she nodded obediently. White spirit is very rare to her cub. Seeing her so lovely, she quickly raised it to kiss her hairy forehead. Su Li raised her little paw and touched her forehead, and then she put out her little pink tongue and licked his lips. White soul''s eyes softened down, he has lived in this world for too long. A long time ago, he was a famous fierce beast. His territory occupied more than ten hills and was revered by countless monsters. He has not been associated with a demon for a few years. The little ferret was the only child he had ever raised. She was so lovely and beautiful that he cherished it from the bottom of his heart. "Brother, I want to change." Su Li is not used to becoming maotuanzi. Once she becomes a prototype, she will unconsciously bring in a lot of maotuanzi''s original habits and characteristics, which makes her feel that she is not under control. White soul took her to the outside, put her on the sofa, gently patted. Su Li closed her eyes and recited the transformation mantra. A group of black smoke dispersed, Su Li coughed and turned into a human figure relying on animal ears. She covered her mouth and nose and asked blankly, "why is there black smoke?" White spirit used a small magic to dispel the black smoke, and then said helplessly on his face, "did you remember the curse again?" Su Liwei looked at him wrongly. How could she know that she was not the original owner of Bai Lingxi. The incantation in her memory was Bai Lingxi''s Who knows what? The black smoke choked her, and the scene was too much like a villain! But she is a lovely mink. "Don''t miss class, you know? Go to school tomorrow. " White spirit raised his hand to touch her small ear, raised his hand to point on her forehead, "no more skipping classes, no setting fire to the teacher''s beard. " " OK... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2403 The next day, Su Li had been able to completely transform. She was still a little frightened when she remembered that she had drunk a large bottle of jade dew about a liter by Bai Po last night. Although jade dew is very good to drink, but drink so much at once is always somewhat contradictory. Fortunately, the effect of Yulu is very good. She feels that her body has been completely recovered and she can also keep her human shape well. According to the age of human beings, Su Li is now a senior high school student and a freshman. However, the school she went to is actually divided into two parts, one is the campus of ordinary human beings, and the other is the campus of monsters. The two campuses are quite distinct, separated by a river. The founder of this school is a couple of monsters and human beings. Both of them advocate the cause of education, so they set up the school together and divide the campus. For so many years, human beings have not found that the opposite campus is full of little monsters. Su Li put on her high school uniform, rubbed her eyes and was taken to school by white spirit. Send her to the school gate, white spirit just go back, also like telling the kindergarten children like a good advice to her. Su Li puffed her face and sighed helplessly. Bai po said that he was a brother. In fact, he regarded himself as an old father and devoted himself to raising children. How do you fall in love? I treat you as a child, but you want me to, you? Su Li grabs her schoolbag and sighs slightly at the door. "Hey, Bai Lingxi, what are you sighing about?" A loud voice sounded in her ear, which scared Su Li back several steps. Talking to her is a round fat little man, he is also holding a greasy cake which has been gnawed out of the crescent moon, and is looking at her foolishly. "Nothing. Go to school." Su Li said calmly, but the corner of the eye is a glance from time to time, not for anything else, because the little fat man who looks stupid is a panda spirit. That''s a panda! National treasure! Super cute der! As a native Chinese, how can we not love the round panda? Su Li wanted to brush the hair of a panda for a long time. Now It''s time to think about how to make a little fat man a prototype. The little fat man chewed a big piece of cake. The delicious food made him narrow his eyes. This cake is really delicious! The little fat man was immersed in the delicious food and did not know that the ferret around him was trying to brush his hair. All the way into the ecological park of the general school, Su Li met a few good relationship with the little monster. After all, the school of monsters is not the same. At this time, many little monsters are noisy and lively. "Oh, it stinks! Skunk, you must not fart "I, I didn''t mean to! Wow, t ©n t ©n " This is a timid and easily frightened skunk goblin, and it smells really big. With the wind came a gust of taste, Su Li was smoked white face. "Little Black Lotus, you grow flowers on your head, play for me!" "Don''t pick my flowers, or you will be responsible for me!" This is a small monster who owes his hand to pick the flower of the little black lotus demon, but the flower seems to be the genitalia of the plant. No wonder it needs to be responsible. Su Li couldn''t help laughing. However, what kind of demon is white spirit? Su Li Demon power is too low to see what his prototype is. Ask when, he will tell her. Su Li was a little happy, and then she went into the classroom with the little fat man. The classroom is more lively, the genie''s nature is more open, naturally will not be obedient to stay, like to jump up and down more, now she has not even found her seat. After a while, Bawu felt that a lot of tables and chairs would be broken, because she would be upset. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2404 "Students!!! Here comes the teacher A boy with long legs rushed in and yelled. All the monsters were stunned by this sound, and then Su Li saw that they stopped immediately and sat down at random, pretending to be serious. "Pooh." Su Li couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t want to laugh, but the situation was so funny. The whole classroom is like a typhoon, with tables, chairs and benches all over the place. There is almost no place to sit down. Some monsters directly dragged the chair with only one leg to the bottom of their buttocks. Some couldn''t find a chair to sit on, so they simply gave a performance without substance, made a horse stance and pretended to sit, and some even changed their tails to hang on the ground, supporting their farts. Su Li was holding the wall and was laughing. Panda essence little fat man quickly pulled her a, "the teacher is coming, quickly sit down!" "Sit, sit Ha ha ha Su Li wants to ask where she sits. Does she want to sit on the ground like a little fat man? The little fat man was anxious, "sit down quickly. The teacher will be angry for a while." "Well? It''s time to get angry. " Let you make such a fuss. You can''t be angry when the classrooms are demolished. Sure enough, the 1800 year old teacher ho Shouwu came in with a black face, scanned the classroom and began to get angry. Su Li''s memory does not have this teacher''s angry appearance, now scared face is white. He Shouwu''s teacher roared, his hair grew longer, and he attacked all the troublemakers. Su Li: ¡Æ (????||õä????????????????????. Teacher ho Shouwu raised his hand to brush and cut off his hair, and then with a wave of his hand, those little monsters were glued to the ceiling and couldn''t move. "You can listen on it today." Su Li: O ((¡Ñ©n¡Ñ) O of the 40 demons in the class, half of them were glued to the ceiling, and the remaining half were trembling for fear of offending the irascible teacher. But instead of losing his temper, he pressed a button on the wall, and Su Li saw that the desks, chairs and benches without arms and legs were restored to their original state. Holding the awe of the mind, Su Li obediently sat in his position. "All right, now the class begins." Teacher Heshouwu has calmed down and his face is not so dark. "Last class we talked about how to play a real human being. This class continues." The course of monsters is very different from that of human beings. In addition to the most basic cultural courses, there are also courses such as integrating human survival, monster sociology, controlling demon mechanics and so on. Su Li had only one class, and it was already a paste. But fortunately, she is a human being, so it''s just like that if she doesn''t listen to this class, she won''t be as easily exposed as those monster cubs. It''s just She glanced at other monster cubs and realized that they could not live in human society for the time being. For example, one hand of the little fat man around her has been transformed into a prototype. Her black and fluffy claws grasp a cake which is taken out of nowhere, and buries his head in the belly of the table to gnaw www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2405 The day in school passed quickly. Su Li just got used to the learning atmosphere. It was time for school to come. A group of monster cubs in uniform ran happily outside, and then they met the human students. The genie cubs were all stunned, and then, with a look of horror, they clattered back ten steps, then ran and hulled past the human students, and disappeared in the door. The human students coming from the opposite school in a boat: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) these human students are freshmen in high school, and they are very interested in the campus across a river. So they organized after school and rowed across the river. Just as soon as I got to the door, I saw that the students of this school ran away in terror, which made them confused. "They Why run? " A girl asked weakly. "I don''t know. Is it because I''m in a hurry to have dinner?" "Is it? It doesn''t look like it. " "Well, there''s another one who hasn''t run away!" A boy said, so a group of seven or eight students Shua looked over. Su Li faced these pairs of excited human students, the corners of her mouth raised, showing a smile. Ferret into human form, she is very beautiful, what''s more, she also has a very flexible temperament, which makes people easily have a good impression. Her smile, the opposite boys are blushing, the girls are also stupidly giggling. Su Li stepped forward and asked, "are you from the opposite school?" "Yes, yes." A boy scratched his head and said. Although they all wear uniforms, and the two campuses are said to be from the same school, the styles of uniforms are different. The uniform of human campus is white and gray, and the school emblem is an abstract flower. Monster campus uniform is black department, school badge is twisted vines. It was when they saw them in human uniforms that they ran away, for fear that they would not be able to control their demonic nature and be beaten back to their original form. "How did you come here?" Su Li has some doubts. There is only a long river between the two campuses. In addition to taking a long circle, she can only go boating. There is only one boat on this river, which is guarded by a mussel "We just want to come and have a look, and then sneak away from the steward''s boat. Don''t talk about it." Said a boy as he peeked at her. Su Li speechlessly pointed to the monitor at the school gate, "but you were all photographed." Students:!!! "Should, should be all right?" One of the girls was nervous. Su Li thought for a moment and said, "we can''t get in and out of the two campuses at will. You''d better go. Don''t be seen by the school administrators. " "But, but we didn''t come here easily. We couldn''t be reconciled to go like this." "Yes, it''s a school. Why can''t you come? Is it... " "Isn''t it?" "Are the principals of the two campuses at odds?" "Yes, I seem to have heard the rumor." "What shall we do?" "I don''t want to leave..." Then they looked at Su Li again. Su Li Su Li: "I can take you in, but..." She raised the corners of her mouth and her eyes were a little narrow. The boys and girls didn''t find her look strange. They were very happy when they heard that they could go in. "You come with me first. There''s a camera here." Although the monsters don''t look at the camera at all, the appearance still needs to be done. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2406 In addition to the fact that eight mice are on duty at the school gate, they are not very useful for security guards. He couldn''t find the job, but he came in by the back door, just because he was too weak to guard the side door. Su Li walked in the front, her body is a demon, five senses are very keen, so one saw the mouse spirit with a newspaper in the duty room. With a light stroke of her finger in the air, she drew an aperture, which quickly flew to the window of the duty room and covered it. Su Li turned and waved to them, "come on." Her aperture could only temporarily block the view outside, so that the mouse spirit would not look up and see a group of human swaggering in. But she is still young, Demon power is not enough, this small magic can only last a few minutes. With seven or eight students sneaked into the school, Su Li saw them looking at the scenery around in surprise. The landscape of the monster campus is built to the nature. Many of them are well-known around the world. For example, if you go up from the side door, you will see a glass plank road. Below the plank road is a cliff Canyon made of 3D technology. Although it is only three meters above the ground, it can be as deep as 300 meters. "Lying trough Why is it so different from our campus? It''s too exciting. " There was a girl who was afraid of heights. Her legs were soft. "It''s too exciting." "Classmate, to be honest, do you have to pay more tuition to enter this campus?" Su asked, looking at a boy''s face. Su Li blinked and nodded, "a lot." "Oh, then I''ll balance a little bit." The boy was relieved and looked around excitedly. Another girl came up and said, "how much do you have to pay? Is it still time for me to transfer to this campus?" Su Li looked at her with regret and shook her head. "This campus only enrolls a fixed number of students every year. It''s impossible to add students midway." "How come No wonder I''m not allowed to communicate with each other for fear of causing disputes. The same school, a world of difference. " Su Li nodded in her heart and thought that it was a world of difference. After all, there were people on one side and demons on the other. Now the school''s monster cubs had gone back, and the whole school was quiet, quite different from what she had been in this morning. After taking these people around the school, Su Li took them out again. "Don''t come back in the future. You can''t sneak in every time. If you''re caught, you can deduct points." Su Li said with a smile. "We don''t need to come after we''ve all played." "You can''t tell anyone else that you''ve been here, or..." A light flashed in Su Li''s eyes, and the eight students in front of her were all in the same place, unable to move. "Lingxi, what are you doing?" Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded behind him. Su Li looked back and found that Bai Po had come. He just saw Su Li stop these people and quickly called her. He was afraid that she would do something against the rules. "Brother, why are you here?" Su Li asked with a smile. "I came to see you before you came home from school. What are you doing? These people can''t eat. " White spirit a face serious ground says. "Ah?" Su Li Meng forced, "I didn''t want to eat them!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2407 Su Li understood that Bai Po mistook her to eat people. Oh, my God. Is she such a strong demon? and! And ferrets don''t have the habit of eating people. Su Li quickly explained a pass of white spirit, which was relieved, "sorry, I misunderstood. It''s just that some time ago there was a tree demon cannibalism, which has made a big noise. I''m a little nervous. " "Well? What? " Su Li Meng forced, "tree demon eat people?" Is this the tree demon she understood? Even if a tree becomes fine, isn''t it a tree? And cannibalism? "It''s a long story. Let''s go home first." White spirit raised his hand and touched her hair. Seeing that she was still confused on her small face, the heart said that he was really too nervous. How could such a lovely baby eat people? Su Li nodded obediently, turned back to the students to untie the body, and then took advantage of them did not react to follow the white spirit to run. Students:??? "What just happened?" "Why? What about the girl? Why is it missing? " "Yes, it''s still there. Why is it missing?" "Did you see her run away?" "No..." Several students looked at each other, not knowing what had happened. A gust of wind blowing, with a little sinister flavor, let them shake all over and leave quickly. ¡­¡­ Su Li followed Bai Po to the door and saw someone waiting for them. "White spirit, you are back at last." The man turned and his eyes fell on the white spirit. When Su Li saw the man''s appearance, she had a guess in her heart. This was Feng Bai, a tree demon with powerful demon power, and the most infatuated and loyal spare child of the Female Master Kong Yu. If you want to say, Fengbai conditions are very good. It''s always more difficult for plants to become spirits. They can''t move their bodies before they are transformed into forms, but when they turn on their intelligence, they will become the coveted objects of other demons. Many plants may become the food of other demons as soon as they enter the practice. And Fengbai, he has lived in the world for a long time. He has existed tens of thousands of years ago, but at that time he has not yet opened his mind. He is just an ordinary tree. After years of practice, he finally became a human figure and was able to set foot on this land full of freshness. The first living creature he met after he became a human was a very beautiful peacock. It was a female peacock who had just opened her intelligence. As we all know, the female peacock is not beautiful in fact, and its tail feathers are not so bright. But she knows how to decorate herself, for example, defeated the male peacock, plucked other people''s hair and put it on her body. In this way, she became more and more beautiful, and was met by Feng Bai. Feng Bai thought she was very interesting, so he kept watching her secretly, watching her become more and more advanced, and finally turning her into a human figure and an extremely attractive beauty. His love for Kong Yu existed from the beginning, and was superimposed layer by layer in the accumulation of time. For her, he can do many, many things that he thought he couldn''t do. For example, now, he wants to come to Bai Po to visit Kong Yu. Kong Yu was threatened by the white spirit warning that day, because of fear and sadness, the Demon power was disordered. Now she is lying in bed, no matter how Fengbai treats her, it doesn''t work, so he thinks of Baipo. White spirit is not willing to look at him more, just nodded and planned to enter the room. "Wait a minute, Baipo. I need to see you for something." Feng Bai said quickly. "What''s the matter?" White spirit even let him into the house of the intention is not, he now particularly exclude other demons into his territory. "Can you go and see Kong Yu?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2408 "Can you go and see Kong Yu?" When Feng Bai said this, he suppressed his inner pain. What could be more painful than asking your rival to visit someone you like? But he couldn''t help it. He loved Kong Yu and could not see her bad or sad. So he would rather suffer. White spirit smell speech but a face is indifferent, simple and rude two words said: "don''t go." Feng Bai didn''t expect that he would be so straightforward. Seeing that he opened the door to go in, he quickly raised his hand and stretched out a branch to stop them. Just as soon as his branch approached Su Li, before he touched her, a white light flashed by and cut off the branch. "Fengbai!" White soul eyes a cold, raise hand to want a lightning to chop past, "you dare to start to her?" Su Li knew that the regulation of the monster management can''t hurt the demon at will. Seeing that the white spirit was about to start, she quickly stopped him, "brother, don''t be angry." White spirit was stopped by her words, but her face was still ugly. Su Li looked up at Feng Bai and asked, "why do you want my brother to see Kong Yu?" "Kong Yu''s Demon power has been disordered recently, and the situation is very bad. It''s no use for me to treat her. Bai Po, you''ve seen a lot. You must know how to cure her. Besides, she likes you. She wants to see you now. " Fengbai is a tree demon, just like his body, he is not very good at words. "You want to see me, are you sure?" White soul picked the corner of the mouth, sarcastic tone. Feng Bai still wanted to speak, but Su Li said, "it''s her business that Kongyu''s cultivation has gone wrong. Why should my brother go to see her? My brother doesn''t know how to cure. What''s more, what are you doing here? Have you learned the quality law of demon world for so many years? " "I''m sorry, I''m just in a hurry. But Kong Yu really needs you, white spirit. " Su Li snorted and muttered, "it''s one thing for her to need it, and another thing for my brother to answer whether or not to go. If all the demons who adore her brother are the same as her, my brother will be busy to death. Can''t Kong Yu have privilege just because he is good-looking? " "Miss Bai, why are you so unreasonable? Kong Yu''s situation is in crisis. Do you still say such words without any sympathy? " Feng Bai looked at Su Li unhappily. "Thanks to her, she often reads you to give you all kinds of gifts." "But isn''t it because she likes her brother? I didn''t want any of the gifts she gave me. Could I be grateful for the wishes she paid unilaterally and I didn''t receive? What''s the truth? In human words, you are moral kidnapping! " Su Li''s tone was very contemptuous. "We demons don''t like to beat around the Bush all the time. Who doesn''t understand her mind? Why does she want to take advantage of her kindness now?" Looking at Su Li Ya''s sharp mouth, Bai Po couldn''t help but bring out a little smile in her eyes. This silly girl, who was still ignorant before, suddenly became enlightened. "Lingxi is right. I have no obligation to visit her." White spirit raised his hand to touch Su Li''s head, looking at her eyes with a pride of my little cub growing up. Feng Bai said that Su Li couldn''t be forced to come, so he had to be discouraged and left. However, his mind has always recalled Su Li''s vigilant eyes. Why does he think that the atmosphere between the brother and sister looks strange? I hope he thinks too much, otherwise if they What about Kong Yu? At the thought of Kong Yu, Feng Bai left all his thoughts behind and went back to her residence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2409 Su Li in the game after killing four sides, with a group of teammates began to chat. Piggy: do you know what happened recently? Rose''s funeral: you mean that? I''m afraid to go out on patrol when I meet a demon recently. Peggy: Why are you afraid of the demon patrol? You are rose essence, and you are plant essence with that man eating tree demon. Are you guilty? Rose''s funeral: I''m a rabbit demon. Thank you. I hate roses. I give it a funeral. Peggy the deer When Su Li saw them talking about it, she suddenly thought of Bai Po, who was busy recently. It is said that the tree demon is powerful and has eaten a lot of human beings, but it has not been caught. The monster management office meets, inspects and appeases the demon heart and people every day. Because all the people who were eaten were human beings, there were people reported missing cases all over the world recently, and these lost contact incidents were often talked about on the Internet, which caused certain panic. Su Li thinks that there must be some conspiracy brewing in the plot, which is not mentioned in the original plot, perhaps because it has little to do with men and women. What she can''t understand is why tree demons eat people. It''s very strange to say that those fierce animals can also understand that plant spirits like tree demons can eat people. She sighed lightly, also did not know white spirit can go home today. Because of the frequent cannibalism, he has not come back for several days. Piggy: @ society you marten, marten, why don''t you talk, are you scared? When she saw piggy circle her, Su Li came to her senses. Do you have any interest in Peggy: what? Rose funeral: you should not Social you mink: evil spirit smile. JPG, let''s catch the tree demon together! Piggy: mink, are you sick of your skull? Peggy: I think it''s interesting. Rose''s funeral: I refuse!!!!! Social you marten: do not force you, deer, report coordinates, I come to you. Let''s go catch the tree demon. Peggy: OK. Piggy: do you really want to go? Rose funeral: isn''t that good? Marten: I''m serious. I have the magic weapons and pills that my brother left for me. It''s not a problem to catch a tree demon. Peggy: I can take my dad''s trident. Piggy: so I''ll go, too. Rose''s funeral: are you all going? I''ll go, too. Su Li smiles secretly. She still trusts these little friends, and they are all demon cubs with good family background. It should be no problem to form a team to catch a tree demon or something. It is mainly because she heard that tree demons eat people too frequently recently, and that there is a shortage of staff in the monster management office. She has sent out a reward to the demon kingdom. If you catch a tree demon, you can get a mansion, a number of magic weapons and pills. There are many demons ready to team up to catch the tree demon. Su Li recently felt bored because Bai Po was not at home, and Kong Yu didn''t come to find fault. She felt that her demon life was a little too insipid, so she decided to do something about it. White spirit can''t be better for her. Over the years, she has given countless magic weapons and spiritual treasures coveted by other demons, not to mention a tree demon. Even if you come to an ancient monster, you will not be afraid. So on this day, a team of ferrets, pigs, rabbits and deer gathered to do something important. Major event: let go!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2410 Four demon cubs are gathered in a dark and windy night, which brings a bit of coolness. They stand on the roof of CBD building and are ready to do something. Su Li looked at the three demon cubs in front of her and thought, it was really similar to her imagination. Piggy looked at the fat white, still holding a section of sugarcane chewing in his hand, but he is a civilized resident, can''t spit bagasse, so directly chew it and swallow it. It can be said that it is very rough. Although the fawn is a deer demon, it looks as cool as his character. He has a big head, his facial features are regular, and his appearance is good. He is a great marshal. Yan Kong Su Li looks very happy and pleasing to the eyes. Although the rabbit demon is a boy, it looks very weak. Standing beside the deer demon, it almost has a short head. Its facial features are very white and delicate, and its red eyes are lovely, which can arouse people''s desire for protection. Su Li couldn''t help but feel his head. Hey, it''s so cute. As soon as the deer demon looked at the rabbit demon''s appearance, he touched his chin and said, "how can you grow like this? It''s not cruel to look at it." "You don''t deserve it!" Although the rabbit demon looked delicate and weak, she had a little irritable temper. At the moment, she blew her hair and bit the deer demon''s arm, leaving a row of neat small teeth marks. The deer demon was bitten by him and didn''t resist. Anyway, it didn''t hurt. He continued to tease with a smile, which made the little rabbit very angry. Su Li looked helplessly at a deer and a rabbit, one by one, and she didn''t pay attention to others! She looked at it again. After eating the sugarcane, she took out the bamboos and ate a little piggy. She couldn''t help but cry. Why does her teammate seem to be unreliable at all? It''s normal when playing games. What''s the matter with you? After ten minutes of this situation, Su Lishi couldn''t bear it. She raised her hand and let them calm down. For monsters, thunder robbery is a very terrible existence. In fact, the thunder in her palm is not good enough. She can only scare them, but it is enough. "You two, don''t show love, and talk about business first." Su Li pointed to deer demon and rabbit demon, "don''t deny it, it''s not important." "Pig, don''t eat it. Swallow it in your mouth before you talk." Su Li pointed to the pig and said. Seeing that the three of them were quiet, Su Li finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then took out a map, "let''s first study the law of the tree demon eating people. In the last month, most of the people who lost contact with each other have been concentrated in the south of the Yangtze River, which can be reduced to this area first. " See her seriously, the other three demons are also serious. The deer demon raised his hand and drew a range on the map, "the tree demon likes to drill in the human pile. The lost people live in big cities, so the mountain areas can be excluded." "I''ve looked at the data. The people who lost contact are young men aged 20 to 30. They all have one thing in common, that is, they have a beautiful girlfriend." Said the rabbit demon. "What does a girlfriend say?" Pig doubts. "It shows that soo-en is dying fast." Su Li said lightly, taking a look at the deer demon and rabbit demon in front of her. "The scope is still too large. Why don''t we go to the residence of the lost man first? There may be some clues. " Deer demon suggested. "It''s OK." Su Li put away the map, "go to the man''s residence where he lost contact recently, and fly over for a while." As a result, four demon cubs moved their positions from the roof of CBD to a nearby community. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2411 The people who can rent houses near CBD are rich people, especially this community was built five years ago. All kinds of facilities are very good and the environment is very good. This kind of community security system is relatively perfect, in order not to cause trouble, four demon cubs quietly fly in, and also have to hide from the camera, can be said to be very cautious. "The lost man, Qian Fang, is 25 years old. After graduating from University, he works in a real estate company as a salesman. There is a girlfriend named Li Xiaoxiao, who is still a high school student, but is very beautiful Deer demon has done some research, and now he said as he walked with them, "but I don''t think his girlfriend is as good-looking as a rabbit." Rabbit demon was cue for no reason, immediately hummed, and then said: "last week, someone saw Qian Fang and his girlfriend had a conflict. It seemed that he wanted to take her to the hotel, but the girl didn''t agree, so they quarreled." "Are high school students still under age? This money is a beast The piggy chewed on the bread and said vaguely. He really ate all the time, just wanted to eat fennel beans, but was stopped by Su Li, let him eat some will not make a sound, so he chose bread. "Qian Fang''s emotional experience is very rich. Before Li Xiaoxiao, he had seven contacts. Li Xiaoxiao has not been with him for two months." Su Li recalled what she had found, and more and more felt that the money was a little scum. Of course, it''s one thing that emotional dregs have bad character with minors, and it''s another to be eaten by tree demons. Even if he is like this, he should not be a monster''s dish. The four elves said that they had arrived at the house where the money was put, and they could easily enter his house. It was very dark inside. Su Li turned on a floor lamp, and the dim light fell all over the room. The house is an ordinary fine decoration. There are many pictures on the table in the living room. Su Li went over and looked over it and found that it was a picture taken by Qian Fang and many girls and children. "Well? This It''s a little familiar. " Su Li picked up one of the photos. There was a smiling girl with a high ponytail and the uniform of a human campus. Isn''t this one of the girls she met that day? She also took a group of human students around the monster campus, including the girl in the picture. Su Li tried to recall the situation that day, as if someone called her "Xiaoxiao". She is Li Xiaoxiao, the girlfriend of Qian Fang. What a coincidence. "Marten, what have you found?" Rabbit demon came to look at the photo, and suddenly picked up another photo, "ah? The rose essence on it is a girl "What?" Su Li is surprised. "There is nothing wrong with rose essence. You can see that there is a rose mark on the back of her hand." Rabbit demon frowned delicate eyebrows, tone with some unhappy look, "she is very annoying, did not expect and money to put also have a relationship." Su Li thinks of the rabbit demon''s game ID, which is called the funeral of roses. She also said that he hated rose essence "Rabbit, tell me about the rose essence." Deer demon and pig are here. Rabbit demon tone accosted, "there''s nothing to say. She cheated my brother''s feelings before, which made my brother very sad. And she always laughed at me, saying that I was so weak that I couldn''t even find a girlfriend. It turns out that she was still with the money... " "Well," Su Li slightly raised her eyebrows, "rabbit demon, you go to talk to that rose essence, and I will go to find Li Xiaoxiao." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2412 The four demon cubs decided to act separately. The deer demon had to follow the rabbit demon. Su Li rolled her eyes in silence. When they met, they were tired of leaning together. She didn''t believe it. Piggy saw that they were grouped, so he obediently followed Su Li and gave her a fried rice dumpling. Su Li picked up the zongzi with complicated complexion and was really hungry after a night''s work. This zongzi is only the size of a child''s fist. It''s wrapped in bread bran and fried. It''s fragrant. She couldn''t help but take a bite. The crispy bread bran and glutinous rice mixed together to taste wonderful. It''s filled with egg yolk and meat. The yolk of salted duck egg is very fragrant. With a piece of meat that has been cooked trembling, she will cry with a little bit of it. "Piggy, who made the zongzi? It''s so delicious." Su Li asked as she ate with her cheeks bulging. Piggy grinned and looked honest and honest. "My father made it. He is now a chef in a human restaurant. He makes a lot of delicious food every day." "Wow! When will you invite us to your house Su Li has finished a fried rice dumpling. Now she can''t remember the story of the tree demon. "Well, well, I''ll tell my dad to come this Saturday." The pig was very happy and gave them a bag of crispy fruits and vegetables. After eating the pig''s share of food, the four demons went back to their respective homes first, and they had to wait until tomorrow to find rose essence and Li Xiaoxiao. Monster school does not need to go to class every day, for the long life of the demon, many things do not need to be done as quickly as human beings. Of course, there are also regulations that one must have ten days to attend classes a month. After all, it also needs to be restricted. After Su Li went home, she found that Bai Po had not come back. She sighed, hoping to catch the tree demon earlier, so that he would not be so busy. She lay on the peacock feather sheet, looking at the sky above her head as if it were a real star, and her thoughts could not help drifting away. Qian Fang is 25 years old. She has a girl friend who is just in high school. She even wants to open a house You can''t think about this kind of thing carefully, or you will feel creepy. If you think about her boss, he is clearly such a person, but he will not hurt her in this kind of thing. Even if he wanted to be together, he would endure waiting for her to grow up before she grew up. He''s been like this since so many world experiences. That''s because, in his heart, Su Li is much more important than his own desire, so he made such a choice. White spirit is also the same, even if Su Li so tease him, he will patiently pacify and reason, that is her principle. Su Li couldn''t help but raise her mouth. Her beautiful eyes were wide open in the dark. She couldn''t help saying, "white spirit, I really like you." The next second, the light flashed in front of him. A virtual shadow was projected into the air. The white and transparent white soul only appeared in the upper body. He said, "Lingxi, brother is very busy recently. You should be good. I''ll bring you a present when my brother comes back Su Li was a little messy by this situation, and it took a while to understand that this was a ban of white spirit in the room. As long as she mentions him, the shadow will appear, which is probably another form of company. She bent her eyes and raised her hand to touch the shadow. "I''ll help you catch the tree demon." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2413 The next morning, Su Li and piggy made an appointment to find Li Xiaoxiao. Li Xiaoxiao recently asked for leave and didn''t go to school. After a long journey, she found her home. This is a very ordinary residential area. It is not of the same grade as Qian''s, and its location is relatively remote. The community also planted vegetables. It looks very rural and pastoral. After waiting for a while, she went to find her mother. Li Xiaoxiao''s mother seems to be a very generous middle-aged woman with a vegetable basket in her hand. She just went to the nearby vegetable field to pick vegetables. "Ah? Are you looking for someone Li Xiaoxiao''s mother saw them and asked. Su Li looks beautiful, is that kind of aunts and grandmothers like to see the pleasing appearance, she went to some shyly asked: "Auntie, we are to visit students, just don''t know where she lives." "Visit your classmates? Look who you are. The aunts and aunts of people around here know each other. " "Look for Li Xiaoxiao. We want to see her when we hear that she is ill." Su Li''s expression is very sincere, looks very concerned about her classmates. Pig also bear not to eat, a pair of simple and honest pure good appearance. Li Xiaoxiao''s mother heard, this is not to look for her daughter, so quickly took two people into the room. "You don''t know. Recently, Xiaoxiao always has a headache. When he goes to the hospital, he can''t find any problems, so he says he needs to have more rest. No, I''ll ask for leave. " Li Xiaoxiao''s mother sighed, "well, I''m just worried about what happened to her. You are her classmates. If you want to see her, it must be a good relationship. Ask your aunt." "Good aunt." Su Li cleverly answer a, with a pig eager to eat food into the house. As soon as she entered the door, Su Li was keenly aware that there was no man in the house. There were only women''s shoes in the porch and only two water cups on the table. She checked Li Xiaoxiao''s information and did not see that she was a child of a single parent family. "Xiaoxiao, your classmate is here. Come out." Li Mu opened her door and said. After a while, Li Xiaoxiao, who was curious about who was coming, came out. She was wearing some old pajamas, her face was a little tired, and she seemed to have lost all her weight. After seeing Su Li and piggy on the sofa, she was stunned. Li mother did not find anything wrong, she said with a smile: "you talk, I''ll cook." "Remember me?" Su Li gave her a smile and asked. Li Xiaoxiao sat down and nodded, "remember, how did you come back to my house and who is he?" "First of all, we are here without malice, but there are some things we want to ask you." Su Li''s gentle attitude made her relax a little bit. "You don''t look very well recently, are you because of that?" Li Xiaoxiao Leng for a moment, some dodge in the eyes, "what are you talking about, I don''t understand." "Do you know the man who put the money in?" Su Li asked. "What do you know?" Li Xiaoxiao is not stupid. It''s meaningless to deny this time. It''s obvious that they are prepared. The problem is that she doesn''t know much. "Don''t worry, the money is missing. You should have known about it. I want to know, do you know something? You look like you''re in a bit of a bad state. You still have to say something Pig has taken out a bun, but also handed one to Li Xiaoxiao, "don''t be afraid, eat a bun first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2414 Li Xiaoxiao picked up the steamed stuffed bun and bit it. Then his eyes were red and tears came out. Su Li looked at the pig with a puzzled look at the steamed bun. "What did you give her to eat? How did she cry?" Pig innocent, also gave her a steamed stuffed bun, "maybe it is delicious cry." Su Li took a puff from the corner of her mouth and couldn''t help biting it. The taste was soft and the dough was slightly sweet. It was wrapped with spicy pickle meat stuffing, but it was delicious and crying. After eating steamed buns, the atmosphere relaxed a lot. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t know why. He wanted to talk to each other. "Money and I are in contact. He is very handsome and can talk sweetly. After pursuing me, I like him very much. It''s just that I''m still a little scared. I''m a freshman in senior high school. He''s already working. We''re so different in age I didn''t get along very long, and I wanted to break up. " Li Xiaoxiao stopped for a moment and then went on: "I proposed to break up, but he didn''t agree. I didn''t know what to do, so I had to delay him temporarily. A few days ago, he came to school to look for me. I was afraid that people would know me and his affairs, so I could only follow him. He, he wanted to open a room with me, but I didn''t agree and ran away. Originally, he came out after me, but Speaking of this, Li Xiaoxiao''s voice suddenly trembled and her eyes were full of panic. Su Li saw that she was not in the right state and quickly took her hand. "Don''t be afraid. Speak slowly." Li Xiaoxiao took a deep breath. "I was afraid that he would be hard, so I was afraid. I ran very fast. At that time, I was too flustered. It was already dark outside, so I ran into an alley by accident. And then Then I saw a big tree growing in the alley. I ran to the bottom of the tree and fell down and fainted. When I woke up, it was more than 11 p.m., and the alley was very dark. Then when I turned on the flashlight of my mobile phone, I found that the tree was missing. I was so scared that I ran out of the alley. There is a street lamp at the entrance of the alley. I can see blood there. At that time, I didn''t think too much and went home directly. Then I saw the news within two days that the money was missing Why are the trees in the alley gone? Why is there blood there... " Li Xiaoxiao said, her eyes full of pain and fear, she has not known how to say these things these days, she thinks it may be an illusion, but also think it is true, this contradictory emotion strongly affects her, let her become the present appearance. Su Li and piggy looked at each other and asked her, "do you think there is a tree in the alley? What kind of tree is it "I don''t know. I don''t know Maybe there''s no tree. I must be wrong How can there be such a big tree in the alley? It must be impossible. Su Li comforted her, and then gave her an embroidered sachet. "You''ve been under too much pressure recently. Take a good rest. There are soothing herbs in this sachet. You will feel more comfortable wearing it." Li Xiaoxiao looked at the sachet in her hand. Subconsciously, she took it up and smelled it. There was a light smell in it, which made her feel that the whole person was relaxed and the tight string in her head was also loosened. "Thank you..." She clenched the sachet and murmured. "Don''t be so polite. Can you tell me where the alley is?" "It''s the lane on the left after Yunlai hotel left. I can''t remember clearly." The memory of that day has been a little fuzzy, she also dare not recall. "Well, thank you for telling us that today." Su Li patted the back of her hand and said. "Nothing Are you investigating this? Can you tell me the result then? " Li Xiaoxiao asked. "Good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2415 When they left Li Xiaoxiao''s home, Su Li and they received a call from deer demon and rabbit demon. There was a lot of noise around them. Su Li used a little magic to block the noise and asked, "what''s the result there?" "Rose essence and that money put really have an affair, half a month ago also slept, but before he disappeared a few days did not see. The rose essence is very wry and annoyed The deer demon''s tone was full of discontent, and even when he saw him, he wanted to rush forward to take advantage of him. It was really bad luck. "Anything else? Forget it. You let the rabbit talk Deer demon, this demon, has no patience. "Rose essence looks very surprised when she knows that money is missing. It seems that she doesn''t know. But she has always been like this, recently had a new boyfriend to the outside world things do not care. It''s just The rabbit demon said and said something awkward, "maybe I hate her too much. I always feel that I have smelled a bad smell in her residence, just like It''s like a corpse. " "Ah? Is it? I don''t seem to smell any corpse. As soon as I went in, I was smoked by the smell of her flowers. " He couldn''t stand the smell of deer. Su Li gently frowned, "this is worth noting. We also have new discoveries here. Pig and I will go to the alley where the tree demon appeared first. You can come here too. " After hanging up the phone, Su Li snatched the pancake that piggy just took out. "I''ll take a bite. I''m hungry." Piggy was very good-natured and took out a cake to eat by himself. The two demon cubs went to the alley mentioned by Li Xiaoxiao while eating the cake. Yunlai hotel is just an ordinary three-star hotel. It is a street with its back to the city center. There are many alleys here, but piggy is also very useful. His nose is very smart. According to Li Xiaoxiao, if the tree demon appears in that alley and sees blood, it is still easy to find. Soon, piggy set a goal, but before he went, he just opened his mouth and ate the pie. Su Li:??? Piggy: "I''m afraid I''ll see something bad inside that will affect my appetite. I''ll eat it first and then." Su Li thought it was reasonable, so she ate it quickly. So in the street, passers-by saw a little fat man who looked white and tender and a very beautiful girl trying to eat. The picture was also very good. After eating the delicious pancakes, they went to the alley. As soon as she approached, Su Li was keenly aware of the abnormality. Compared with the outside, it looks very gloomy here. The air is filled with a very cold breath and a trace of rotten smell. She went to the corner of the alley and squatted down to look for the bloodstain Li Xiaoxiao said. Soon, she saw the residual red in the cracks of the ground. "Why are there no human beings here to investigate the disappearance of human beings?" Asked the pig in doubt. "Once identified as a special event, there will be a special department to investigate. This time, it''s tree demons eating people. It''s very difficult for human beings to find out anything, so the monster management office is so busy. They are short of manpower. If we can find out anything, we will have a foothold in the demon world. " Su Li said something serious, but pig was excited. "Really! Then my father must be very happy! " The piglet immediately ran into the alley happily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2416 "Marten, I found something!" The pig squatted in the corner, pursed his buttocks and called. Su Li ran over immediately. He saw that the pig had dug a hole in the ground, and the broken cement beside it fell to the ground. The soil under it was visible to the naked eye. The piggy dug out a thing in the pit and showed it to her like a treasure. "I just smelled a strange smell, I couldn''t help but scratch it, and there was something." When the piglet was talking, he was very excited and felt that he was very good. It was worth eating ten cakes. Su Li took over a sphere with black air, which was stained with a lot of dead gas. If ordinary people touch this kind of thing, it is easy for evil wind to enter the body and then get sick. To be sure, this thing is definitely a monster, but I don''t know if it''s the tree demon. In short, it''s a clue. I''ll keep it. After searching in the alley, only this globular body was found, and the others were not. Su Li and piggy discussed, decided to meet deer demon rabbit demon first, docking information and then study this thing. Just as she was about to contact them, the voice of white soul rang out in her ear: "Lingxi, where have you been? Why not at home and not going to school? " Su Li looked around and didn''t find the figure of white spirit. She knew that it was his spirit that had passed the magic weapon to contact her. "Brother, are you home?" "Well, you''re out there? I''m going to leave later. Take care of yourself. " White Spirit said. "Wait a minute, I''ll go home now! I miss you, brother Said, Su Li and pig said in a hurry: "I''ll go home first, we''ll get together tomorrow." Pig stupefied to see her into a gust of wind Shua disappeared, slowly took out a fried dough sticks to gnaw, also planned to go home. He turned around from the alley and suddenly found a cold wind blowing behind him. The little fat man shivered. He is a demon of the second generation, usually like to eat, drink, Demon power is not high, but because of being spoiled by his family, so he has a lot of good magic tools. In addition, the little fat man looked a little dumbfounded, but his intuition was very accurate. Once the wind had passed, he brushed it, took out a golden wolf toothed stick, and ran away. The alley is not long, but the pig didn''t run out after running for a long time. On both sides are the outer walls of high-rise buildings. The sun falls on the top of the alley, but it doesn''t bring any warmth. "Bang", piggy looked at a black wall falling down in front of him, he quickly a brake did not let himself hit. The little fat man was startled to draw the mace in his hand. The golden light on the mace fell on the black wall and burned out a black hole. But soon, the black hole was filled with the wall again. "Help, help Piggy stammered out a loud cry, but in response to him, it was a branch on his body. Piggy looked at the ground in front of him in horror, and a tree grew slowly. "Mother! Tree demon! Help me The piglet was so frightened that he began to cry. At this moment, Su Li, who has escaped a robbery, has just arrived home and sees the white spirit that has not left yet. "Brother!" Su Li was so happy that she ran up to her arms and said, "I miss you so much." White spirit caught her, picked her up and turned a circle to put it down, "brother miss you too much recently, I don''t have time to go home." "I understand, brother. Do you have a clue to that tree demon?" Su Li asked. "A little bit. If you can get something belonging to the tree demon, you can find it quickly." "Something about a tree demon?" Su Li blinked and took out the black balloon that she had just found. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2417 White soul looks at the black balloon shape body that she holds, silent for a moment, just ask: "what is this?" Su Li looked at the ceiling with a guilty heart and said vaguely, "I got it by chance." "To tell the truth." Su Li curled her mouth, and then said what she had done in the past two days. "Brother, I want to help too. Don''t be angry." "Do you know I''m going to get angry?" White soul is also helpless, the child is to the rebellious period, began to disobey, really sad people. "Don''t be angry. I''ll take care of my safety. And I''m not a demon. I have other friends. " She glanced at him carefully. "You White spirit raised his hand to knock her forehead, took away the globular body, "this matter must not be checked again, go to school well, you know?" "But I want to help, brother, please. I won''t make trouble." Su Li couldn''t help being coquettish. She gave up only half of what she had done. She was really unwilling. "No, it''s too dangerous. What if you meet a tree demon?" The white soul frowns on the eyebrow peak, is really takes own baby to have no way. "You''ve given me so many magic tools. I''m not afraid of the ancient beast." "How old are you? These are big demon things, you know?" In any case, Baipo doesn''t want her to take risks. Su Li saw that she was going to be stopped. She just wanted to have another wave of coquettish attacks, but her mobile phone rang. She took it out to see that it was rabbit demon. "Mink, where is the pig? We can''t reach him. " The tone of rabbit demon is a little urgent. Su Li Leng for a moment, "I just went back, piglets in that alley should also go home, what does it mean if you can''t contact?" "Piggy didn''t answer the phone. Then I called him and he didn''t go home. His sister happened to be at home, so she wanted to use the divine sense to connect with her, but she found that the divine consciousness was blocked by something "What?" Su Li was in a hurry, "is something wrong?" "His sister has already taken people to the alley. What should we do now?" "I''ll be right here." Su Li finished this sentence and hung up the phone and was in a hurry to go out. "What''s the matter? Your partner is missing? " Bai Po grabs her wrist and asks. Su Li simply said the matter again, "blame me for leaving him there alone. If I were there, it would be OK." "I''ll go with you. Don''t worry." White spirit know now is not a waste of time, comfort a sentence and she rushed to the alley. At the moment, many people have been surrounded in the alley. The elder sister of piggy is taking the lead to carefully inspect the situation around. Su Li saw the situation and rushed forward to explain the situation to her carefully. "I see." She nodded. White spirit is the high-level of the monster management office. As soon as he came over, he directly took over the search. Other demons were relieved to see him on the scene. ¡­¡­ Su Li four demon group just found a little thing on the lack of a classmate, which is a huge blow to the small team. Rabbit demon red eyes wipe tears, although he was a little bit angry, but the heart is still rabbit like, it is easy to be made to cry. The deer demon comforted him with a black face. Su Li asked 2333 to scan the scene. It was a high-tech brain, and soon found some abnormalities. [host, there are strange energy fluctuations nearby, and there is still that energy on the surface. Do you need to search accurately? ] [required. ]Su Li''s eyes brightened. [you have to deduct 500 points. ] [¡­¡­ ]Su Li is speechless! Cheap guy. ] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2418 Su Li said hello to Bai Po and left here with deer demon and rabbit demon. 2333 is doing a precise search, and it soon captures where that energy is now. [Nanshan botanical garden? ]Su Li saw the address it searched for? ] 2333 flapped her wings and landed on her shoulder. But let me remind you, host, if you go there, you''d better tell Baipo. Otherwise ] Su Li hung her eyes for a moment and a half. It was estimated that she could not explain the whereabouts of the piglet for a while. However, if she delayed for a while, he would be more dangerous. It is important to rescue people first. ¡­¡­ At the same time, piggy is running for his life in the botanical garden, which is probably the most intense exercise he has ever carried out since he was born. As a piglet, born with a characteristic: lazy. But at this time, the demon''s life was in danger, and he had to run as fast as he could. However, when he got to the botanical garden, there were all kinds of flowers, plants and trees all around him, and the road ahead was blocked by various plants. He could not escape the palm of the tree demon. "Oh, my God The pig bumped into a tree and sat down on the ground. "Still running or not?" At this time, the tree demon had transformed into a human form. He was wearing a black robe, and his long green hair was dragged to his heel. His face was covered by a cloud of smoke, and his facial features could not be seen clearly. Piggy looked at the approaching tree demon, rubbed and stood up, crying and howling. Today, is he going to end his short demon life? But he still has so many delicious food not to enjoy, he is not reconciled! The tree demon was agitated by his howl. He was unstable and maintained his present appearance by cannibalism. He felt better when he came to the botanical garden. As a result, the pig was so noisy that he wanted to kill people. "If you quarrel again, I''ll eat you!" Pig a listen, scared a hiccup, did not expect that he should become a tree Demon plate Chinese food, this cognition makes his whole demon some can not accept. In the dilemma, some demons directly admit their lives, while others will rise up to resist. Originally, piggy wanted to admit his fate, but he couldn''t bear it at this time. The pig is very miserable originally, became the pig demon also to be eaten by the demon, is this true? Last night, a demon second generation, he must not be eaten, this is the shame of being a pig demon! Piggy nose a hum, decided to go all out. With a cry, he jumped up and threw himself at the tree demon. Then he grew up and bit down. The tree demon was confused by his sudden attack for a moment, but it quickly responded. He just wanted to pick him up and throw it away, but his neck hurt. Pig is a cruel, heart said that since you want to eat me, I will eat you first! He bit down hard, tore off a piece of meat directly, and then couldn''t help but say, "it''s too bad to eat!" As soon as he disliked playing, he was directly thrown out by the tree demon, "you want to die!" The wound on the tree demon''s neck immediately spilled a lot of black gas, and he quickly covered his neck to prevent the black gas from overflowing. But it was too late, and the black air that escaped had already floated into the air. ¡­¡­ "What is that?" The deer demon pointed to the black air above the botanical garden somewhere. "Will the tree demon be there?" "That''s dead gas!" Su Li said, "let''s get over there. The pig must be there." With these words, the three demon cubs soared into the air and flew over quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2419 Su Li originally thought that he would see a pig who was beaten badly, but when the three demons found him along the black gas, he was confused. I saw a huge pig with a full length of two meters. It was pouncing on a man in black robe and gnawing at his shoulder. Every time the man was torn off a piece of meat, a cloud of black air floated out and gathered in the sky. It looked rather terrible from a distance. Su Li:!!! Deer demon:!!! Rabbit demon:!!! "Is that our silly little fat man?" The rabbit looked at the pig in a trance. "Yes, right..." The deer demon''s eyes were also a little straight, and there was no way to slow down. "Are pigs and piglets so big?" Su Li felt that she was going to faint, and her prototype was very small, almost like rabbit demon. She thought that the prototype of the pig was a mini pig. As a result, it was two meters long. This! Still! Pigs? The three demon cubs were stunned by the scene in front of them. And piggy is almost crazy now, in order not to be eaten, he is simply fighting, even if the tree demon is not delicious, the meat is special firewood, so he can only bite it off and spit it out, but he will not give up. Now the tree demon has extremely regretted to capture this pig. Who could have thought that he caught such a crazy man that he was simply leading a wolf into the house. "Ah --" the tree demon was gnawed off a piece of meat, and roared with pain. The Demon power overflowed from the wound and twisted his facial features covered by fog. His cry made the three demon cubs wake up. Su Li took out a sword to cut the demon and flew towards him. Deer demon and rabbit demon also take out magic weapon to rush to. A white light flashed by, and the long green hair of the tree demon was cut off by a sword. "Ah -" the tree demon suddenly felt that the Demon power in his body was empty, and he could not even maintain his human form. His arm became a branch directly. The rabbit demon saw the huge axe in his hand and chopped off his branches and arms. As far as he is concerned, he is more likely to throw a chain of love in his hand. Piggy this just reacts to come over, rescues the soldier to, Ao Wu a sound, quickly fell to the ground, turned into a red eyes cry haw poor little fat man. Su Li Rabbit Deer demon It''s completely impossible to look directly at, OK? You think you''ve become a little fat man and we''ve forgotten how vicious you were? "You are coming Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! Whoa, whoa, whoa - " Su Li: Deer demon Rabbit demon We only saw that you almost ate the tree demon. "Little piggy, it''s all right. Don''t be afraid." Su Li or conscience found a moment, went to pat his head, and then took out a bottle of jade dew to him, "drink?" Piggy immediately took the jade dew to drink, and then he took a sad look at the three demon cubs in front of him. One side of the trapped tree demon almost wanted to spit blood three liters, who could have thought that he was a big demon now reduced to this situation. He was defeated by four little demon cubs who didn''t grow up to his age and didn''t even have a fraction of him. "Deer son, you hold him, we will give him to the monster management office, and then we can get the prize!" Said Su Li. "Yes." The deer demon carried the chain in his hand, lifted his foot and kicked it in the past, "and left." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2420 Su didn''t want to move his sword to the tree. The tree demon''s heart trembled, for fear of being cut off the root, had to give up this idea. So, when a group of demons were still busy in the alley, they found that four demon cubs less than 100 years old had brought the culprit back. When Piggy''s sister saw him, she came over with tears in her eyes and pressed him in her arms and rubbed him again and again. White spirit is wearing frost, looked at Su Li displeasantly. He was too busy just now. When he found that Su Li was missing, he thought she had gone home first. Unexpectedly, he did something. Su Li hurriedly ran past, hugged his arm, coquettish admitted his mistake, let white soul helplessly forgive her. "Don''t get involved in such dangerous things in the future, you know?" White Spirit said. "Yes, no more of these things!" Piggy''s sister agrees. Deer demon and rabbit demon quietly relieved, but their parents did not know that they were doing something. But White spirit lightly glanced at them, "I will inform your parents." Deer demon, rabbit demon:!!! Two demon cubs angrily look at Su Li and accuse with silent eyes: how is your brother like this! Su Li looked at the sky with a guilty heart and avoided their eyes. We are good friends. Of course, it is difficult to share happiness with others. How can she and piggy be scolded? It shouldn''t be. Soon, the news of the tree demon being caught spread in the demon world, and Su Li four demon group was also famous in the second generation of the demon. When they came to school, they often had demons to ask them about the specific process. However, it is a pity that those missing people were eaten by the tree demon. Including money. Li Xiaoxiao was silent for a long time when he knew the news, and finally only said thank you. Su Li knows that she is in a complicated mood. After all, she is still a high school student. This kind of thing is unacceptable and normal. Piggy was locked up for half a month because he was nearly in danger. If he wasn''t satisfied with the school credits, he would have to go on. The deer demon and rabbit demon were also taught a good lesson by their parents. When the four children got together again, they all sighed. "I found something strange recently." The rabbit demon suddenly said. "Did you lose your radish or your vegetables?" The deer demon likes to sing against the rabbit demon very much. He has to fight with the rabbit demon to be happy. As soon as he was happy, the rabbit demon was going to blow up his hair. He said a mouthful of it and stopped talking. Su Li, curious and anxious, raised her hand and rubbed his soft hair, "then said." The rabbit demon then continued: "I have time to become a prototype and sleep in the yard at night. A few days ago, I saw a strange shadow flying in the sky. I thought it was a monster. So I quietly jumped into the tree and took out my telescope. Guess what I saw? " "What?" The pig asked while he was gnawing at the roast wheat. "I saw a bluebell bird with its feathers plucked and flying in the sky, crying as it flew. Later, I saw some other birds were also bald. You said, who is so crazy to pluck the birds? " Rabbit demon said and said also doubt, think this is not very normal. "Naked?" The deer demon was surprised, "how miserable this is, and have the face to be a bird?" "Plucking? How do I feel that this statement is a little familiar... " Su Li mumbled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2421 "Do you know anything about Kong Yu?" Su Li mouth up, said. "Kong Yu? The first beauty in the demon world Asked the rabbit demon. "I hear she likes your brother." The deer demon has heard of these things, "how did you suddenly mention her?" Su Li covered her mouth and laughed for a while. In the puzzled eyes of her three friends, she said, "Kong Yu is a peacock demon, but the mother''s peacock is not pretty at all. As a result, she used to collect the feathers of various birds and put them on her tail. However, it has been a long time since then. It is estimated that many demons do not know. " "Oh? And that kind of thing? " The rabbit demon became interested, "then how can she look so beautiful? I have seen her before. It''s really beautiful. Isn''t it true that people are fake? " "That''s not true. She''s beautiful in shape." Su Li thought about Kong Yu''s face, but she couldn''t help admiring the original white soul, and the pursuit of such beauty was not moved. "Do you mean that the feathers of those birds may have been plucked by the peacock demon?" The deer demon thought and asked. "Wow, fortunately, our pig hair is very common." The pig finished cooking wheat, clapped his hands and said seriously. Su Li slightly squinted, "maybe. Maybe the peacock demon of where heard about Kong Yu''s past affairs and thought of becoming beautiful, so she went to pluck her hair? " "How silly that would be." The rabbit demon can''t help but Tucao, he looks soft, but he is very irritable and make complaints about it. "It''s silly. But I can''t think of any other reason to pluck. " Su Li shrugged. "Or I''ll ask the birds next time I see them?" The rabbit demon suggested, "I think I can still meet them. I don''t know why those birds always fly above my house." "Be careful, then, and don''t be caught pulling off your rabbit tail." Su Li reminds her. Rabbit demon one face disdain, "impossible, can I still suffer losses on the rabbit electric disk?" "OK, rabbit, your demon power is so low, or I will go with you, brother deer?" The deer demon raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. Rabbit demon one face disdain, "who knows when that light bird can meet, you come also not necessarily can see." "I''ll stay until I meet you." Look at him like a dork. "What if it doesn''t happen?" The rabbit demon glanced at him. "Then wait..." Su Li puffed at the corners of her mouth and pulled away the piglets, leaving the two demons to continue to show their love. However, she is still a little concerned. She has not seen Kong Yu and Feng Bai for a long time. It seems that there is something wrong with the two protagonists who do not brush their sense of existence. Su Li thought and decided to pay more attention to Kong Yu and let 2333 check her recent situation. But after all, 2333 is a scientific product, which is incompatible with monsters and other things. It is estimated that there is very limited information to be found. Sure enough, 2333 checked for a long time and came to the conclusion that Kong Yu was always closed recently. Feng Bai, the male leader, went to see her every day and was probably worried about her. Su Li doesn''t insist on it either. Time flies by and it will be her seventeen birthday soon. At the age of 16, Bai Po had a birthday for da da, so I didn''t plan to be too grand this year. White spirit has been vacated for a long time. Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with the demon world recently, and the monster management office is free again. And three days before her birthday, the rabbit demon said it met the bird whose hair had been plucked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2422 Su Li and piggy met at the door of the rabbit demon''s house. The deer demon came to open the door. He was wearing a black nightgown. When he saw them, he said, "it''s still very fast." "You''re faster." Said the pig foolishly. "He''s here, not from home like us." Su Li picked her mouth and said with some teasing in her voice, "I said, deer, you are really settling down here with rabbits! His parents don''t mind? " "What''s your opinion? The rabbit and I are herbivorous When saying this, the deer demon inexplicably had some complacency, also did not know what was in the complacency. Su Li rolled her eyes silently and walked into the rabbit demon''s house. Rabbit demon''s home looks very big, a fresh natural wind, a whole house is made of wood, outside also carved a variety of pictures, looking solid and beautiful. After turning several corridors, I finally found the rabbit demon in the small room behind the main building. Rabbit demon is sitting on a small bench, with a mortar pounding medicine, looks very good. In front of him lay a nest, in which lay a seemingly loveless, hairless bird. "Chirp, chirp!" As soon as the bird saw that someone was coming again, he cried excitedly, and then he arched himself under the cotton to hide. The rabbit demon quickly put down the things in his hand and took the cotton away, "Oh, you don''t hide, for a while you have to suffocate." "Chirp --" the hairless bird cried sadly, hanging its head and not daring to look at people. Su Li and piggy came close to see, they could not help but sympathize. This is a ringbird. It should have very beautiful feathers. There will be three circles of different colors on its neck. It looks like wearing a necklace. This kind of bird takes great care of its feathers, but this one has no hair. It''s really miserable. You know, birds are very important to their feathers. If some birds lose their feathers, they will have depression. The psychological state of this ring bird is very poor. If he had not been enlightened, he would have committed suicide by following his instinct. "What a pity." Pig compassion together, took out the delicious put in front of him, "you eat something, will be more happy." Su Li also took out a handkerchief embroidered with peony flowers to cover him, "don''t be sad, I''ll give you a way to grow feathers." "Chirp?" Huanniao''s Doudou eyes brightened and looked forward to Su Li. Su Li smiles and gently nods his head. "Can you tell us what happened? A lot of birds have been plucked recently. It''s terrible Huanniao didn''t want to mention the sad thing, but Su Li said that he would grow feathers for him, which made him see the hope, so she told the story again. "What did he say?" The pig is confused. Su Li took out the speech recognition device in time, so that he could understand what he said. "I know some birds have been plucked recently, but I didn''t take it seriously. But However, when I was flying to a small forest, a big bird came out and talked to me for a while, and then I fainted. When I wake up, I, I just like this... " "Did you see the big bird?" Su Li asked. Huanniao thought for a moment and chirped: "I saw that he was so big, more than ten times bigger than me. It''s so dark that I feel dizzy without seeing it clearly. I don''t know what kind of bird it is. " "So much older than you..." Su Li looked at the shape of the ring bird and could not help saying, "I don''t know if I''m too thoughtful. I always feel like a peacock..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2423 "Peacock Why does the peacock pluck my hair Ring bird feel particularly aggrieved, peacock''s feathers are beautiful enough, how can''t you look at him so pitiful? "Well, I have to ask the peacock." Su Li narrowed her eyes slightly. "Marten, what do you want to do?" The rabbit demon grabbed her sleeve and asked nervously. "Tut, of course, it''s the bird and the goods." She looked like a matter of course, so the rabbit demon couldn''t help but feel a bit at a loss. The deer demon responded, "don''t you want to sneak into her house?" "Is there a problem? If you find these feathers in her house, can''t you prove it? " Su Li thinks she''s completely OK. "But how?" The piggy looked up, some doubts. "I have a way." Su Li raised her eyebrows with a proud smile. Kong Yu''s former manor was half bombed off by Baipo, so she moved to another peacock villa to live. It is said that there are many beautiful peacocks, even green peacocks to protect animals. Many demons want to see them. However, Kong Yu, as the first beauty in the demon world, almost all walk in the high cold wind except in front of the white spirit. She did not invite other demons to come, and naturally no demons were bold enough to come. And her bird protectors can''t enter peacock mountain villa. Generally speaking, they are waiting outside. Of course, Feng Bai, the male leader, has successfully entered the interior and won the trust of Kong Yu. He can go in and out at will. This also let him pull a lot of hatred, every day there are demons to challenge him. Su Li''s plan is to pay a fair visit. As Bai Po''s younger sister, she thinks she still has the qualification to be invited in. After that, she changed her clothes and went to peacock villa. There are monsters outside peacock mountain villa. Seeing Su Li bumping up, she said, "isn''t this Lingxi little sister? How did you come here? " Su Li is young and Bai Po''s sister. These monsters are very friendly to her, and even some can''t help flattering her. She had a sweet smile. "I came to see sister Kong Yu." "What are you looking for? Your brother is going to propose to her A dog demon screamed and almost broke down. "No, my brother and sister Kong Yu will not be together. You can rest assured." Su Li comforts the way. "Good, good." The dog demon slowed down and said, "what are you doing here?" "Why should I tell you?" Facing these demons, Su Li snorted. "Ah, sister Lingxi, you can go in, so we can''t get in. It''s better to... " A fox demon came up, with a strong perfume, and almost knocked down Su Li. Su pear covered his nose and stepped back several times. "Did you spray a whole bottle of perfume? It tastes too big!" Besides, you don''t want me to take you in. It''s impossible, hum! " With that, she turned and walked directly into the gate of the villa. Kong Yu had already said hello to her before. She was willing to let her in. Now it was unimpeded. The monsters whimpered as she entered the Grange, sighing one by one. When can I get the favor of beauty? Oh, it''s really worrying. When they were together to hurt the spring and the autumn, none of the demons found that the prohibition at the entrance of the villa flashed for a moment, and then three lights flashed in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2424 Su Li found Kong Yu next to the peacock pool. She was wearing a long red skirt with delicate patterns and long hair. Even if it was just a figure of her back, it was so beautiful that people forgot to breathe. If it was the monsters outside, they would have to scream and faint. So thinking, Su Li walked over, "sister Kong Yu." When Kong Yu looked back, he saw a girl standing there with a very clear and delicate appearance. She was still childish. When this childish spirit is slowly precipitated and fermented, it is estimated that it will soon be more beautiful and charming than her. She was in a trance and had a slight jealousy in her heart. Beauty will be tired of seeing it for a long time. She has been the first beauty for a long time, even if so many monsters are willing to follow her, but I''m afraid those hopes will fade day by day. If at this time, another beauty has grown up, will there still be her place? For the peacock, who loves beauty as much as her life, this situation is hard for her to accept. She dropped her eyes and asked, "what are you doing here?" Su Li''s mouth slightly Yang, a pair of eyes overflowing out of some bad intentions. She approached Kong Yu, and then took out a brilliant treasure from the space ring. "This is the original magic weapon of kongxin of peacock demon 5000 years ago. Today I come to return it to its original owner." Kongyu''s eyes are stuck on this artifact for no other reason. It''s really beautiful. It seems that this magic weapon is smaller than a sword, and it is more like a weapon like Emei sting. The most beautiful part of the peacock''s tail is used for decoration. For a peacock demon, there is no way to refuse. She suppressed her strong desire, raised her eyes and asked, "where did this come from? Why did you give it to me?" Su Li put the magic instrument directly to Kong Yu. Looking at her carefully holding it, Su Li said bitterly: "Kong Xin died five thousand years ago. My brother has taken away her artifact. But I don''t think it''s of any use to me. I''ll return it to you. After all You have given me so many things over the years. Even if I don''t accept them, it''s your intention. Let''s take this as a return gift. " After hearing this, Kong Yu always felt that there was something wrong with her. She gave her a gift because she wanted to curry favor with her. But what does Su Li mean by returning the gift? Kong Yu, with her own powerful demon power, naturally understood how powerful this magic weapon was. It was a treasure that could only be exchanged for Tiancai Dibao. She frowned and asked, "what are the conditions for you to give me such a valuable artifact?" She thought for a moment, even if she abandoned the peacock mountain villa, she would get the magic weapon. Su Li didn''t want her villa. Her eyes fell on a few peacocks nearby and said, "I have only one request, that is -" she approached Kong Yu, looked into her attractive eyes, and uttered a few words: "don''t entangle Bai soul." The pupil of Kong Yu shrinks, the tone is cold down, "what do you mean?" Even if she was directly threatened by white spirit, but so many years of love is not fake, especially if she can''t get it, it will deepen her obsession. How can she give up white spirit? Su Li''s words made her feel offended. "Of course," Su Li said slowly, with a sense of provocation, "white spirit is mine." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2425 Kong Yu looked at her in surprise, and her heart was cold, "he is your brother!" "Not my brother." Su Li''s eyes were full of innocence. "You have been in the human world for a long time, but you haven''t learned anything else. This kind of ethics has been learned. It''s a pity that even if I''m a human being, I''ll have no problem with him. " Kong Yu didn''t expect that the little demon cub in front of her had so many thoughts. Her beautiful eyes almost burst out fire. "Are you here to challenge me today?" "Provocation? That''s wrong. I''m just here to let you know Su Li pointed to the magic weapon in her hand. "Moreover, I even gave you this, just want you to promise such a small request. Although white spirit doesn''t like you, there are always demons pestering us all the time. Why can''t you look at yourself "Who wants your magic weapon?" Kong Yu was so angry that she threw the magic weapon out of her hand. However, her irrational behavior immediately paid a price. The reason why they are called magic weapons is that they are powerful. Kong Yu was angry for a moment, but he forgot it. It was too late for him to react. As soon as she threw away the glittering magic instrument, it fell not far away. "Bang bang bang" several big bang, there is Kong Yu carefully planted garden, at the moment, the soil was blown all over the sky, those delicate and beautiful flowers were completely destroyed. With blood dripping from his heart, Kong Yu flew past in an instant, "my flower! My flowers When Su Li saw her so excited, she also cared. She glanced back at the main building in the villa. By this time, her friends should have mixed in, and she had to delay. At this thought, she immediately followed Kong Yu to the destroyed garden, with a panic in her voice: "elder sister Kongyu, how can you throw away magic tools. Fortunately, there is no disaster, otherwise what can be done? " "Shut up Kongyu was extremely distressed and had to hear Su Li''s sarcastic remarks. He was so angry that he directly offered a magic weapon, a feather fan. It was left to her by her ancestors, and it was a good magic weapon. Su Li is not in a hurry. She has seven or eight layers of defensive charms on her body. Even if she stands here and lets her fight casually, she can block for an hour and a half. As a result, Kong Yu, who was already in a state of exasperation, found that he could not get to Su Li and destroyed many decorations and buildings. And at this moment, the deer demon and rabbit demon who have slipped to the main building are looking at each other. With hidden charms and magic weapons that can pass through the prohibition, they are not so easy to find. It''s just "Did marten fight with peacock Rabbit demon tone with some worry. After all, although the peacock looks like the demon world conquered by its beauty, it is also very powerful in fact. "The mink is powerful, and there are many magic weapons. No matter how powerful the peacock is, it is useless. Let''s find the evidence quickly and play a big one! " The deer demon''s tone was a little excited, with some expectation to do something big. Rabbit demon helplessly raised his hand to push him, and then took the lead to slip into a room. The deer demon stalked in and began to look for the feathers in the big house. At this time, the piglets guarding the outskirts of peacock mountain villa are on guard, eating sweets with light taste and no sound at the same time. He also heard the huge sound coming from inside, but he didn''t worry. He just quietly applied a sound insulation magic to prevent the demon guarding outside from hearing the movement and rushing in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2426 Su Li is a withered girl. She can remember the revenge for the original owner Bai Lingxi. In addition, she has the relationship of the task, and the narcissistic and selfish peacock has no psychological pressure. She flew into the air with her toes, and a powerful attack flashed through, which destroyed the peacock pool. The water splashed all over the place, and the plants and lotus inside were blown up. The peacocks who lived on the other side of the pool were frightened, flapping their wings and running wildly to the other end. Their beautiful feathers were flying all over the sky. "Oh, the peacock has lost all its hair." Su Li is still cheap. She smiles and looks at the peacocks running for their lives. With a wave of her hand, she catches a green, bright yellow, sapphire blue tail feather. Kong Yu looked at the feather in her hand, "stop it! Don''t touch peacock feathers Su Li wanted to sing against her, not only did not put down, but also said: "this feather is so beautiful, collect it and make me a dress." "White! Spirit! Rhinoceros Kong Yu suddenly thought that when he was secretly looking for her, he saw the back of the bird feather covered on her body and the bird feather blanket lying under her body. Originally she was not so concerned about, after all, he has become a demon, in the final analysis has been different from the ordinary peacock. But at this moment, Su Li that kind of look and that with narrow eyes, let her completely can''t ordinary heart treat. She''s challenging herself! Kong Yu, who had always been arrogant, could not bear this recognition, but she also understood that there were too many magic weapons and treasures on the little demon cub in front of her that she couldn''t beat at all. Kong Yu''s expression was completely cold. She narrowed her eyes slightly and vowed to give this little demon cub an unforgettable lesson. She directly crushed a piece of jade Jue and looked up at the sky with a cold look in her eyes. Su Li has been paying attention to her movements, knowing that she is calling for help. And that helper, it is estimated that the man is Fengbai. Fengbai has been in this world for a long time. His demon power is very strong, and his foundation is particularly stable. It is estimated that it will not take much time to deal with the demon cubs of Su Li''s level. Su Li immediately made a decision to send a message to piggy and asked him to carry out the next plan. As for herself Hehe. What about calling a helper? What about the wind and cypress? She had already considered this situation, so she hired some demon second generation to stop her way. The second generation of those demons have a deep background, and Fengbai is not that impulsive demon, so they can''t directly kill them. Otherwise, the small ones will come and the old ones will be endless. Since he still needs time to come, Su Li decides to have a good time with Kong Yu. For example, turn her into a prototype or something. Su Li''s malicious eyes made Kong Yu very alert. As soon as she raised the magic weapon in her hand, she only saw a dazzling light in front of her eyes. The glare of the light was so hot that she felt as if her skin was going to melt. Kong Yu lost control of her figure. After a bang, the white light went out, and a gray brown plumage female peacock fell faintly on the ground. "Wow!" Su Li trotted over and squatted down to see her. "Sister Kong Yu, is your prototype like this? I thought you would be more beautiful than a Green Peacock. How could feathers be this color... " Kong Yu was weak, and her voice was weak: "you, what have you done to me Why did I change back? " Su Liyang smiles brightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2427 "How could the archetype of Kong and Kong Yu grow like this?" "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it''s not true!" "Disillusionment!" "Feathers are worse than my chicken..." "How could there be such an ugly peacock?" "But why is she so beautiful?" The voice of speaking was heard not far away. Kong Yu''s heart was cold and he raised his head to look at the past. The monsters who usually revolve around her are talking about how ugly her prototype is. What''s more, there is a white and tender little fat man with a bag of potato chips in his hand, and he is enjoying himself. Naturally, the little fat man was the piggy who had successfully done the work and fooled these demons in. After completing his part of the task, he happily ate potato chips. Then he felt the venomous look from Kong Yu. The fat meat on the little fat man trembled slightly, and then he moved to the back with potato chips and let other demons block his fat body. What a fierce peacock! Trying to grab his chips? Piggy immediately hugged the chips and stuffed his mouth with a handful. Move anything, move his snack that absolutely can''t! Kong Yu was so angry that the demon vomited blood and tried to turn the Demon power into a human form. However, she didn''t know what kind of magic was cast on her. She only felt that the Demon power in her body was empty, and she could not change people. Can''t change a person even if, the Demon power disappears, this matter lets her panic even more. For demons, the most basic thing is to cultivate the demon pill, which can provide Demon power for monsters to change their forms and cast magic. Kong Yu nervously tested her demon pill with divine sense. It seemed that her demon pill was covered with a thick layer of black fog. She breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, demon Dan was still there, but she was trapped. "What have you done to me?" Kong Yu patted Su Li with one paw, hating and hating. Su Li got up and stood not far from her. It''s even more displeased to see that she has become a prototype and is not determined to beat her. "Guess what?" she said in a low voice. Kong Yu struggled to get up and beat her wings to attack her. Su Li dodged and asked in a loud voice: "a lot of birds have been stripped of their feathers recently, including the young master of the Yuefeng Eagle clan. Can''t you do it?" Her voice is very loud, not far away those who dare not come to see the excitement of the demons are heard. There is also a member of the yuefengying tribe. Naturally, he knows that the young master suffered from depression because he was stripped of his feathers. He flew over in surprise, looked at Su Li and asked, "what do you say? Is it made by Kong Yu? I don''t believe it Although the goddess prototype is not good-looking, he still likes it in his heart, but some differences are not acceptable for the time being. Kong Yu shook his head crazily, "it''s not me! Why do you slander me! I didn''t do these things, and I didn''t have to! " Su Li shrugged. "I have a basis. It is said that before you become a sperm, you will pluck the colorful feathers of other birds to decorate yourself. Is that true Kong Yu was stunned for a moment. It was a very distant memory. How could this mink cub know! "I seem to have heard the story. But Is that Kong Yu? " The monster in a grade is not big, but is fascinated by Kong Yu can not help saying. "I know, but all I know is that there is such a bird." Another young monster echoed. The little fat man took a mouthful of potato chips and stammered and said, "I''ve heard of it too!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2428 "You are still so famous, but your admirers don''t seem to know that you have such a past." Su Li looks at her with a smile. Kong Yu felt ashamed and indignant, and her life was smooth. In addition to being ridiculed for her bad looks at the beginning, she met a lot of noble people later. She became better and better, and her cultivation became higher and higher, and her human form was so beautiful that it was hard to move her eyes away. After becoming the first beauty in the demon world, Kong Yu enjoyed too much admiration and jealousy. She was the most beautiful demon. However, at this time, her carefully hidden things were mercilessly dug out, naked and naked in front of so many demons, which made her totally unacceptable. However, she cannot compromise like this. She looked up and her voice was strangely quiet. "So what? That was a long time ago. Why do you doubt me because of this? " "By what?" Su Li raised her eyebrows. "After all, I know that you are such a demon that you will pluck all the feathers of birds." Kong Yuming knew that Su Li was making a fuss, but in this case he did not know how to refute it. If he is still in human form, then in front of those monsters, she just shows weakness and pretends to be pathetic, and they will surely rush to help her. But now, she has become a peacock with gray brown feathers. Even the Demon power is shielded by that layer of black fog and can only be slaughtered. She thought and couldn''t help crying. The peacock''s voice is not pleasant to hear, so she dare not cry out, lest it be more humiliating. Su Li looked down at the peacock whose feathers seemed dimmer, but she had no sympathy. She had known what Kong Yu had done over the years. Kong Yu''s love for white spirit is an open secret in the demon world. Naturally, Kong Yu can''t only like the beautiful and powerful demon like Baipo. However, only Kong Yu can do this step for so many years. There must be something fishy in it. In addition to white spirit itself does not respond to any demon''s feelings, what is more important is that Kong Yu attacks those enemies secretly. In front of the toad, for example, the toad would like to set off the bad intentions of the toad. After all, Kong Yu''s appearance, standing in front of other demons, is enough to attract the eyes of all demons. She''s so beautiful and intoxicating. But her rival was so ugly that he couldn''t help himself. Of course, there are also enemies who are higher than Kong Yuxiu, and their personality is not the kind of bullying. But without exception, this kind of demon is also secretly suppressed by Kong Yuming to spread rumors and discredit his reputation. In a word, a demon like Kong Yu, who has been attacking for a long time, has lost his biggest dependence now. He has no sense of security. Su Li is just using a fair and aboveboard conspiracy. After today''s incident, it is estimated that the news that the first beauty in the demon world is not worthy of its name will spread to every corner of the demon world. Those demons who were confused by her appearance in the past will not like her or even hate her because of her appearance. Only when Kong Yu understood this point would he feel that way. Now it''s estimated that only by killing all the demons on the scene can her archetype be covered up. But that''s impossible. What should she do When Kong Yu was in despair, a voice rang out: "Kong Yu, how are you?" She looked up all of a sudden and saw the anxious Feng Bai. Tears fell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2429 As soon as Su Li saw Feng Bai coming, she knew that it would be over. She didn''t know whether deer demon and rabbit demon had found evidence now. If it''s any later, she may not be able to hold on. She was anxious, but on her face she was on the alert. Although she is white soul''s younger sister, according to reason, few demons dare not give face, but Fengbai that kind of crazy for love demon, can''t give her a bit. Tut, in the original plot, the original owner is dead in the hands of these two demons. She doesn''t want to return this time. It seems that we can''t do it. We have to use a big killer. After all, she is not alone. There are piglets, rabbit demons and deer demons. She has to protect them. As soon as Fengbai landed, he rushed to Kong Yu and held her gently, "what''s the matter with you? Why did it become a prototype? " Kong Yu is now regardless of face. She knows that Fengbai has seen her prototype, so she can''t help sobbing. The peacock''s voice is a little shrill, but the wind cypress is not half disliked, but extremely distressed. "My Demon power is gone I don''t know what happened... " Kong Yu is now most concerned about her own problems, her demon Dan is now wrapped in that layer of black fog, although there is no problem now, but can not produce Demon power, which is very terrible. She finally became a human figure, but she could not become an ordinary peacock. Feng Bai smell speech immediately to explore the demon Dan in her body, then also saw that layer of black fog, he frowned and puzzled: "what is this? What just happened? " "It''s white Lingxi! She made me like this. " Kong Yu didn''t know what was wrong with him, so he was excited again. Feng Bai raised his eyes and looked at him coldly, "Bai Lingxi, what have you done to Kong Yu?" Su Li blinked her watery eyes and said innocently, "it''s just a little magic. It''s easy to untie it. What''s more, it''s Kong Yu who started it. I''m here to give gifts. Who knows she''s so fierce. " Where can Fengbai believe Su Li''s words? He frowned directly and said in a cold voice, "untie the magic on Kong Yu''s body!" Su Li snorted, "yes, but she has to promise me a condition." "I don''t agree!" As soon as Kong Yu heard this, he knew what she was thinking. Did he think she would be threatened like this? "If you don''t listen, you just refuse. It''s your choice. I gave you a chance." Su Li''s smile has no haze. In Kong Yu''s eyes, she is just deliberately irritating her. "Bai Lingxi, I''m not talking to you." In Feng Bai''s eyes, only Kong Yu is different. Now that she is hurt, he has no mood to care about others. Even if this is white soul''s younger sister. "Ah, I came to Kong Yu with the treasures of the peacock clan, but she refused to accept a small request. If you don''t agree, you have to do it to me. I''m even more angry when I expose her plucking the feather of bird clan. I turned her into a prototype. What happened? Fengbai, do you think I''m afraid if you protect her Su Li said with a high sounding voice, which made the monsters nodded one after another. It''s like she''s OK. "White Lingxi!" Fengbai said. In response to his is Su Li raised the demon sword, "I have just informed the monster management office, right and wrong, naturally they will judge." As soon as her voice dropped, a roar came from the main building of peacock mountain villa: "Kong Yu is indeed the demon who plucks all the feathers of birds!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2430 "Who''s in there!" Kong Yu screamed in horror and looked at the main building. Fengbai also stood up and frowned. In the eyes of the demons, two demon cubs came out of the gate of the main building. They held a big box in their hands. The lid of the box was opened, which was filled with colorful feathers. Deer demon and rabbit demon ran to Su Li and put the box on the ground with a bang. The rabbit demon was small, and looked warm and soft, but his voice was very loud: "this is the feather which was pulled out by Kong Yu. If it is the bird''s, we will know it by identification." "I didn''t expect you were thousands of years old, and you went to pluck the feathers of other birds. If you want to be a prototype and wear it on your body, how beautiful you are. " The deer demon spoke with disdain and looked at Kong Yu with disdain. As soon as these two boxes were taken out, those demons who were watching could not help running over. In particular, the demon of the Yuefeng Eagle clan, he rushed up, picked up a red and blue gradually changing feather, and said excitedly, "this is the feather of the moon Wind Eagle, that''s right!" "It''s true!" "Too much!" "Kong Yu is such a demon." "I was wrong about her." Other monsters, especially those of birds, were outraged. Some of the demons of the bird clan didn''t look right at Kong Yu. After all, feathers are too important for birds. "I will kill you! I will kill you Kong Yu collapsed completely. She flapped her wings and jumped up to peck the deer demon and rabbit demon. Deer demon and rabbit demon how can be hurt, directly subconsciously a return hand, a demon force hit her directly fly. Feng Bai didn''t expect Kong Yu to do such a thing. She was hurt when she didn''t respond. He immediately caught Kong Yu, turned to Su Li, deer demon and rabbit demon and released a powerful demon power. Su Li and they only feel a strong vigorous wind coming towards them. She immediately takes out her defense magic weapon to resist it. Fortunately, Fengbai hasn''t killed his hand yet, and his magic weapon is very powerful, so he didn''t get hurt. But two boxes of feathers were destroyed. "Sleeping trough! He destroyed the evidence Su Li roared with anger. "It''s OK. I''ve been taking photos and posting on the forum. Now it''s estimated that the whole demon world knows Kong Yuba''s feathers." The rabbit demon grinned and showed a small white tooth, and the brilliant wisdom from the rabbit clan was shining in the red eyes. Su Li simply wanted to give him a huge Mo Da, but the deer demon was looking at her, so she could only rest her mind and settle down to the upper wind cypress. As soon as Fengbai saw Kong Yu hurt, his rational string would break. He looked at the three demon cubs whose hair had not yet grown up in front of him, and restrained his impulse to kill in public. Now the most important thing is Kong Yu. He told himself this, and then he wanted to pick her up and leave first. However, he did not want to go. Because Outside suddenly thought of a huge voice: "the demon inside, listen, you have been surrounded. Quickly put down the magic weapon in hand, put away the Demon power and accept the search. Put down the magic weapon and put away the Demon power... " Monsters The voice repeated twice, and then the gate of peacock mountain villa was forced to open. Bai Po, dressed in a black windbreaker, came in with a serious and handsome face, followed by two teams of demons in the management office, with full momentum. Su Li touched her face and couldn''t help saying, "my brother is so handsome!" Deer demon, rabbit demon www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2431 Deer demon, rabbit demon They looked at Su Li in the eyes of the stars. Heart said, "you can have a little heart, you Godot? You want to eat demons! As soon as Bai Po came in, he didn''t look at Su Li. His cold eyes fell on Feng Bai and the peacock in his arms. "Kong Yu, you violated the law on the management and protection of demons." Kong Yu, when Kong Yu heard Bai Po''s voice, she began to tremble. She didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. It was quite normal at first. She was calculated. And the one who calculated her She looked through the crowd and pointed at Suli. It''s because of her that I''ve become like this. Because of her, her secret will be discovered! "Kongyu, don''t be afraid." Fengbai felt her emotion, and was very distressed. He stroked the feathers on her back. He looked up at Bai Po and asked, "dare you ask Mr. Bai, what''s wrong with Kong Yu? Although she plucked the birds'' feathers, she did not hurt their lives. According to the law of the demon world, you only need a sum of compensation. You don''t need to start a movement like this. " White spirit face is expressionless, just pick up eyelid to look at him, way: "this has nothing to do with you. If Kong Yu is handed over, the monster Management Office will not injustice any monster. " Feng Bai sneered: "who doesn''t know that you are Bai Lingxi''s brother. You took Kong Yu away to protect Bai Lingxi. She broke into here for no reason and damaged so many buildings. If you really handle it impartially, you must take her away." White spirit still didn''t go to see Su Li, and there were two more points of sarcasm in his tone: "ask them whether Bai Lingxi broke in or Kong Yu invited him in. Fengbo, you interfere with official business at will, even try to mislead and spread rumors. This kind of behavior is enough for me to catch you together. " The confrontation between the two men made the demons around them very interesting. Su Li even touched his face and whispered, "my brother is so handsome! What kind of thing is that Fengbai? It''s nonsense. It''s Kong Yu who made this kind of place by himself. He wants to blame me. " Deer demon raised his hand and knocked on her head: "you take it easy, remember to let your brother keep us." Rabbit demon also nodded, "that wind cypress seems to like nonsense." "Don''t worry. My brother is very observant." Su Li looks proud. Sure enough, Fengbai was still in the wrong, so he had to hand Kong Yu out temporarily. Catch Kong Yu, white spirit direct a turn around, "go." The demons who followed him followed him one after another and left with great momentum. Deer demon and rabbit demon are relieved. Su Li slightly narrowed her eyes, and as soon as the white soul left, she responded. Well, she didn''t look at herself just now, so this is Get angry? She is a little uneasy in the heart, her man is angry how to coax? Is it OK to hold hands and hold high? The problem is, her man takes her as her sister now, and can''t even do this. It''s a big problem. Su Li dissatisfied with a white eye not far away from the wind cypress, all blame him and the female Lord. If they don''t do anything, she doesn''t need to do that. "I''ll go first. You can go back by yourself." Su Li sighed faintly and decided to go home first. Of course, the task still needs to continue to do, things on the monster forum still have to ferment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2432 When Su Li went back, white spirit was not there. After all, after catching Kong Yu, he is expected to be busy in the monster Management Office for a while. So, she went directly to the monster forum. This is a special forum for monsters. Usually, most of them talk about all kinds of cultivation, play, and all sorts of tearing and forcing posts. But today, the forum has been brushed by the name of Kong Yu. At the beginning, naturally, it was because deer demon and rabbit demon exposed that Kong Yu was the demon who pulled out the feathers of birds. Kong Yu is very popular among male demons, but many banshees and gay demons hate her. The fight between black and pink has lasted for many years. As soon as this post came out, I just thought it was a black powder rumor post, but I didn''t expect that things were getting worse. It was not until in peacock mountain villa that Kong Yu''s hair, which was turned into a grey brown feather prototype, came to the forum, which attracted more attention of the road people and demons. Moreover, the demon of this post was originally considered as the big powder in Kongyu''s fans, but now it openly takes off the powder and steps back. The reason is that I have been cheated by the name of the first beauty for so many years. It''s very sad to know the truth. In addition, she is still the kind of demon who plucks the feathers of other birds to decorate herself. It is impossible to take off the powder. With more and more solid hammers, Kongyu''s face and powder almost all burst into anger, and they wanted to tear her. Su Li was very happy to see these things. Kong Yu is such a demon that she does a lot of things in secret, but those who come out for her can''t find anything, and they love her very much. Take the fact that she likes white spirit, this is an open secret. Many demons have acquiesced that white spirit will be moved one day, but now he does not respond, just want to continue hanging Kong Yu. So, Bai soul was make complaints about many of his demons in the back. However, it is clear that he just doesn''t like Kong Yu. He has no fault at all. But these things, actually all have Kong Yu in the dark with rhythm. After her failure in confession, she was often photographed in all kinds of haggard and pitiful images, a poor Banshee with deep feelings, which earned a lot of sympathy. Even the white spirit she likes is like this, not to mention those who are her rival in love. Now, Su Li plans to do the same to her, so that she can feel the public opinion attack from the monsters. You know, Kong Yu such a high-profile demon, a little bit of wind and grass will cause hot discussion. Now the demon world is gossiping about how ugly her archetype is and the hair plucking incident has not spread to other aspects. In this case, how can Su Li, who is enthusiastic, not help? Therefore, she gave full play to her enthusiasm and wrote a post to guide the monsters to find out the traces of Kong Yu''s hype and strive to peel her skin. Kong Yu could not have imagined that he was just angry and smashed Su Li''s treasure. As a result, so many things happened. She is now facing the most ruthless interrogator in the monster management office. She is simply worse than dead. In order to be free from all kinds of psychological torture, Kong Yu had to explain what he had done. "Mr. Bai, if you are in a hurry, you might as well go back first." Said one of the interrogators. Bai Po looked at Kong Yu''s interrogation in the monitor coldly. When he said this, he just nodded, "well, I''ll be back in a moment." In fact, he just wanted to know why his simple and lovely sister suddenly became so interested in the peacock. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2433 Bai Po looked at the time and thought that Su Li should have gone home now, so she went back cold with a handsome face. At the door of the house, he suddenly frowned. He originally wanted to educate Su Li. After all, she didn''t listen to him, and repeatedly put herself in danger, which made him angry. However, when he arrived here, he suddenly remembered that time in peacock mountain villa. He did not really seem to look at her, but in fact, his divinity was completely on Su Li. Her expression, her eyes were shown in front of him without reservation. She stood there, her eyes seemed to contain bright stars, but her eyes were only him. That kind of look, at that time, his divine consciousness could not help retreating back, but he was unwilling to bear it, and generally wanted to get together. The look in her eyes was palpable. White spirit has lived too long, in this world seems to have very little to stir his heartstrings. More than a decade ago, he saw the cute little hairy cub. He picked it up and raised it on a whim. But it''s because of the affection. The little cub depended on him wholeheartedly. The purity without impurity made the white spirit, who was used to the ugly world, want to take care of it. But now, something is different. If it was the original one, she would feel proud to see Su Li''s eyes, but it would not be the same as now White spirit can not say his mood, just feel some heat in the heart. He slowly exhaled a foul breath, opened the door in front of him, and walked in with long legs. Su Li for the first time can see back the white spirit, so holding the computer sitting on the living room sofa. As soon as she heard the news, she immediately put down the computer in her hand, got up and ran over. "Brother! "You''re back..." Su Li''s tone rose slightly, with a little flattery, but also to take off his coat and hang it on the hanger for Baipo, looking very considerate and virtuous. In the face of her sister''s hospitality, the white soul picked eyebrow peak to see her, "how?" Su Li saw him open his mouth, this just showed a Wei Qu Ba Ba''s expression, "elder brother, are you angry?" "Lingxi," Baipo rarely said to her in such a serious tone, "my brother will never be angry with you, but next time you don''t tell me, you''ll risk yourself. I''ll lock you up, OK?" "Shut up?" Su Li''s expression was a little stupefied, "where is it? Can I surf the Internet? Can I play games? " White soul He helplessly looked at Su Li, heart said that he also had no way, how to her all can''t, in addition to pet have other choice? Su Liyang began to smile. The whole person threw himself into his arms and said, "in fact, I only do this because my brother is too busy. I want to help you." White spirit one Zheng, "is because elder brother is too busy to accompany you?" He is really busy at this time. There are too many things in the monster management office, which makes him lack of skills. So it is because of this, he ignored his little baby, let her too boring, too lonely? Su Li nodded and looked at him eagerly, "why doesn''t the monster Management Office recruit more demons? Brother, you are so busy that you don''t have time to accompany me. Are you going to forget how many days my birthday is? " She said, and her eyes were red. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2434 At the sight of Su Li''s red eyes, white soul softened. He did not want to be angry with her, but now she is too skinny, always regardless of their own safety, which makes him very worried, it is inevitable to educate a few words. But the idea is good, the reality is that he can''t be cruel to her. Even a few heavy words can''t do it. White spirit sighed gently, raised his hand to touch her hair, "how can brother forget your birthday?" Su Li saw that he did not intend to investigate what, in the heart of small cheers, and then buried his face to his chest rubbed, "brother, are you still so busy in the future?" "No. I''ll get rid of those little things later, and they can handle them. " Bai Po thought that his little boy was so inseparable from him. It was a sweet worry. As for those strange emotions, let''s put them aside for the time being. Bai Po easily forgives Su Li for doing things, and in order to make her do things more safely in the future, she also gives her a lot of magic weapons and treasures, which almost makes her hair ten times more armed. Su Li was also shocked by his slow behavior. Even though he knew that Baipo was rich, he didn''t know there was such a rich family. If you take out any of these magic tools, you can attract the envy, jealousy and hatred of many monsters. Her man: rich! Good looking! powerful! Be nice to her! Perfect! Su Li was happy and reported the good news to her friends. After hearing that she was suffering too much from this kind of magic weapon, her friends expressed coldly that they did not feel happy for her at all. It was just plastic friendship. Su Li had no choice but to persuade them to come back and give them gifts, so as to maintain the working group in name only. Su Li''s birthday came when Kong Yu was sentenced to three years'' imprisonment for maintaining her prototype. This time, there was no big plan, so only invited a few good friends to have a meal. Piglets, deer demons, rabbit demons are a little afraid of white spirit, the whole process is a little stiff, for fear of provoking this cold faced master. After finishing the meal, the three demon cubs immediately left. Su Li looked at the white soul with a smile, "brother, they all left." White spirit raised his eyelids and gave a faint hum. "Brother, I''m seventeen." Su Li continued. White spirit looks at her, waiting for her to go on. "Is it still early love if I am in love now?" Su Li supported her chin and blinked her moist eyes. "You want to fall in love?" "White soul Cu eyebrow peak," you are still small "What''s the matter with me? All human beings can fall in love, can''t we monsters? " Su Li snorted and complained. In front of the cub to the rebellious period, white soul really don''t know how to treat her. Blindly coax along, afraid that she will hurt himself, but looking at her this slightly show wronged expression, he can not help but be soft hearted. What can I do? Bai Po, who is several thousand years old, feels that the present situation is too difficult. "Brother?" Su Li saw that he didn''t speak, so she called. The white spirit returns to God, the expression is somewhat complex, "who do you want to fall in love with?" No matter who it is, he will kill him! Dares to teach his sister bad, wait for death or! "With my brother, of course." Su Li immediately replied happily. White soul:!!! Bai Po always thought that Su Li wanted to make a joke, but now she felt that she might be serious. But how can that be? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2435 Several thousand years old virgin demon white soul, there is no such string called love in his mind. Even if Su Li mentioned it again and again, he didn''t think it had anything to do with himself. It''s not rejection, it''s because you haven''t touched it, so you don''t understand. For tens of thousands of years, he chased after countless monsters, but none of them moved him. Now, in the face of his own cub''s serious eyes, white soul has the idea of escape for the first time. However, this idea has not yet been realized, and a smiling face comes up in front of me. The soft touch on the lips makes the white soul stupefied. Su Li had already returned, blinking a pair of beautiful eyes to look at him, with some innocent look belonging to the cub, cheek pink, lovely and delicate. White soul eyebrow heart a Cu, want to teach her, but the brain is some blank. Just that kind of touch flashed away, but he drew a heavy mark on his heart. It was a mysterious and mysterious feeling. It seemed that something was going to overflow in my heart. It was warm and warm, with a sweet smell than honey. "Baipo, I like you, I want to fall in love with you! It''s useless for you to refuse me. Anyway, I like you. You are my demon Su Li was once a bully president, and his appearance of speaking was both middle and arrogant. White soul eyes with some helplessness, he raised his hand to embrace Su Li, fell a kiss on her forehead, "say it again." "Well?" Su Li has some doubts. "Say it again." Bai Po repeated. He really can''t help her, not willing to let her sad, not willing to stay away, for his own baby''s straightforward words, he felt what is the heart for the first time. Monsters are different from people in that they are more direct. Once you understand what you think, you''ll be frank, rather than fiddling around. Especially white spirit such big demon, do not like those twists and turns around. Although he has not yet fully understood what love is and what is love, he feels that maybe he can give it a try. Su Li looked up at him and saw the smile in his eyes. His eyes lit up, "did you promise me?" White spirit stretched out his hand to pinch her face, "you are still small." Looking at Su Li''s face, Bai Po added, "but I can wait for you to grow up." "Really?" Su Li immediately became happy, "then wait for me to be 18, OK?" "So anxious? Well? " Bai Po looked at her in a funny way. "Who makes you so popular? You see, even the first beauty in the demon world has long admired you, not to mention other demons? " Su Li''s eyes drooped and her tone was sour. "What is the first beauty in the demon world? Now you have been integrated into the management office?" Bai Po thinks that his little cub is also very cute. Su Li thought about it, too. "Brother, will Kong Yu maintain the prototype pass for three years?" "Well, I''ll be in prison ten miles away." White Spirit said, "originally what she did was just a simple crime of injury. Compensation is enough. But she also indirectly killed many minor demons because of her own self-interest. If it is not closed for a few years, no demon will be convinced. " Su Li nodded, "yes, it will take a few years. However, the man named Fengbai seems very reluctant. Will he break the prison "Lingxi, what are you thinking? Did human beings watch too many movies? No matter how strong the wind is, you can''t do it. " White soul can''t laugh or cry. "That''s good, that''s good..." Suli was relieved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2436 Fengbai naturally knows that it is impossible for him to escape the prison beyond the monster management office. But he was very worried about Kong Yu, so he went to take care of her for a long time, so that even if she stayed in prison, she would not have to suffer too much. Three years, for the demon, it''s just a flick of a finger. Sometimes it''s more than ten years after closing the door. These three years are also painless. Feng Bai went to see Kong Yu for the last time when she was locked up. She maintained her prototype. Her gray brown feathers were no longer shiny. She was full of anger and resentment, but she could only endure. When she saw Fengbai, she begged for her to go out. When he learned that Fengbai had no way out, Kong Yu was strangely calm down. "Fengbai, I have nothing now." Kong Yu maintained the peacock''s appearance, and her voice was sharp. In addition, she deliberately pretended to be desperate and sad, which made the voice a little shrill. Fengbai was really distressed. He raised his hand and gently stroked her feathers. "Three years will be soon. Then you will have a lot of things." "Now all the demons know that I am not worthy of my name. What the first beauty in the demon world is just an ugly peacock without colorful feathers. What if I went out? It''s just ridiculed. " At the beginning, those monsters who followed her now only had Fengbai here. This strong contrast made Kong Yu really unacceptable. It was Suli who caused all this. Her hatred for her had spread like a prairie fire and could never be extinguished. Feng Bai''s finger slightly stopped, "Kong Yu, no matter what you look like, in my eyes, you are you, will not change." Because the first time he saw her, she was the most original appearance. Maybe it''s not good-looking or impressive, but what? He still likes her, anyway. A tear fell from Kong Yu''s eyes, "I''m not reconciled, but I''m not willing to Will you help me, Fengbai? " "I will." Fengbai has already understood her meaning, "don''t worry, it''s just a white spirit rhinoceros. I''ll let her die. At that time, you will still be the first beauty in the demon world. " Kong Yu nodded, "Fengbai, thank you Thank you. You''ve always been so kind to me. " Feng Bai''s face floating a little smile, "I will be good to you." He covered up the killing intention in his eyes. He not only wanted to kill Su Li who made her into such a woman, but also killed the white spirit who always brought her pain. Black ornaments slowly emerged from his neck, which represented death and depravity. Wilbur left the prison and left in a hurry. The piggy with the meat floss and Beibei is looking up at the sky with some doubts in his eyes. Just now, why did he seem to see a very strange shadow? There is also a very familiar smell floating in the air. Piggy one hand in the air to grab a, put under the nose to smell, this smell where to smell ah. Who was that strange shadow in the sky just now? "Little pig, come to eat!" Someone in the room called. The pig immediately put aside the strange situation that he had just seen, and rushed into the house with the floss and Beibei in his mouth. Piggy''s family are very devout to the food, so every day there are countless delicacies served out, more and more snacks. So much delicious food for piglets comes from this. The piggy family ate it up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2437 "Recently, the disappearance of various monsters in the demon world has caused panic..." In the video, a magpie in a sun hat is seriously reporting on the recent disappearance of the monster. Su Li was eating with a big bag in her hand. She looked in the sofa and narrowed her eyes slightly. Due to the recent disappearance of monsters, so much so that white spirit is busy again. Almost all of his colleagues asked for eight sedan chairs to invite him. Su Li couldn''t bear to let him go. However, recently, the demon world has been in trouble too often, which makes her feel a little uneasy. Although she felt curious, Su Li agreed that Bai Po couldn''t take any risks, so she resisted. Of course, she was not idle, so she asked 2333 to inquire for information. There is a barrier outside the monster management office, but it can''t stop the high-tech products 2333 that don''t belong to this world. It''s free and clear inside, so it can naturally tell Su Li the latest information. [host, another monster is missing. ]2333 flies back and says, "this time, the octopus spirit selling octopus balls in the night market is missing. His business is very hot every day, many monsters like to visit, but he has not opened a stall for two days. So, those monsters are afraid of an accident, go to his residence to find him, and then find him missing. ] [another one is missing ]Su Li sighed slightly and said, "I don''t know which monster is so big. Before that tree demon was just catching a human, but now it''s the monster''s turn. ] [yes, it''s dangerous to be a demon! Host, you should be careful! ]2333 said worried. Don''t worry, I don''t get involved. ]Su Li waved her hand. [it''s not the host. You need to be involved. ]2333 flies a little farther, seriously. Su Li is still at a loss. The sound system in her ear goes up. ] Su Li The result is still unavoidable. She sighed helplessly with a black line on her face. All right, I''ll fight for 10000 points. ] If Su Li wants to participate in this matter, she has to say hello to Bai Po first. She didn''t want to take deer demon rabbit pig, they played, after all, this is dangerous. She checked her equipment and went straight out to the monster management office. Nothing happened all the way, but she was still keen to find that there were fewer monsters coming out, and she was afraid that she would become a missing member. After all, for the demon, once it is caught by a more powerful monster, it is likely to be sucked back to its original shape, or even be beaten to death without reincarnation. I don''t know which demon is doing things. When Su Li was about to fly to the monster management office, a name suddenly appeared in her mind: Fengbai. Feng Bai has too deep feelings for her mistress Kong Yu. She is still in prison now. If he can''t think about it, he is very likely to do something. More likely, as Kong Yu''s most annoying demon, she might have been targeted by Fengbai. Su Li felt a little creepy at the thought of this possibility. She looked around quietly, rather suspiciously. She knows the ability of Fengbai. As a tree demon, she can suppress many intelligent plants and obey his orders. Maybe there are many eyes staring at her now www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2438 Su Li was frightened by her association and went to the monster management office. There was an old man at the gate of the monster management office. His hair was gray and he was old-fashioned, but Su Li didn''t dare to look down on him at all. After all, those who can be found to watch the door are supposed to be floor sweepers. She put her head in the past and showed a smile: "uncle, I''m looking for white spirit." The old man raised his eyelids and looked at her. He touched his white beard and said, "are you looking for Mr. White? Who are you? " Girlfriend, of course! Su Li thought in her heart, but she said, "I''m his sister Bai Lingxi." "Oh, you are his sister. He mentioned it." The master nodded, believing her words. "But he''s not here now." "No?" Su Li Leng for a moment, "where is he? What happened again? " "I don''t know about it!" "But he left in a hurry. I don''t think he can come back now. You are his sister. Why don''t you contact him first? " Su Li lowered her eyes and said, "I''m afraid to disturb him. If he''s not here, I''ll go back. Goodbye, sir "Goodbye, little girl." My uncle waved his hand. Su Li turned around and was about to leave when a burst of wind broke behind her. She subconsciously hid and then turned back to see the kind-hearted old man with black tattoos on his face and looked at her in a gloomy way. "Ah Su Li was frightened and screamed. Anyone who suddenly found that the gentle person in front of her suddenly became so scared. She quickly took out the magic weapon and blocked it in front of her body and said coldly, "who are you?" My uncle didn''t speak. He just stared at her with those turbid and sinister eyes. Then he raised his hands, and a dark gray flame was burning on his black nails. Su Li also felt shocked. She came to the monster management office to find white spirit. She was careful all the way. As a result, she met such a blackened demon at the door. At present, the old man is under control. At this moment, he is supposed to deal with her. Su Li frowned and decided to start first. With a wave of the magic weapon in her hand, the white light flashed, and immediately surrounded the whole demon. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Li rushed to the management office. The prototype of this man is ginseng, which is also a plant. But most of the demons in the management office are animal spirits, and there are big demons sitting in the town. It is estimated that there will be no problem. My uncle broke free from the shackles and ran after Su Li. Su Li flies in the air, passing by a pond full of lotus, and then the lotus suddenly grows rapidly and is about to be entangled towards her. Su Li broke a word in her heart, fell a few small magic arts to cut off the lotus, and then away from all kinds of plants to fly inside. However, in order to make the monsters live better in the management office, there are all kinds of plants here, just like a botanical garden. Su Li felt that she had made a mistake. She didn''t meet other demons as soon as she came in. She was entangled by these plants. Later, there was an old man chasing after him. Su Li Nu took out a black gourd directly from her heart and opened the lid to the bottom. "Boom". All the plants attacking her were engulfed in a sea of fire. This is also a magic weapon given to her by white spirit. It is filled with sky fire, which is specially used to restrain all kinds of plant spirits. The old man was really scared by the fire, and he didn''t dare to follow him. Su Li was relieved, but [host, you burned the monster management office! ] Su Li:!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2439 The sky fire is not any fire. Once it starts, it will be fierce. Su Li watched the sky fire burn up the controlled plants and began to spread to the main building of the management office. Her eyes a black, burned the monster management income how many years ah, white spirit can take her out? Su Li bit her teeth, picked up the gourd, and quickly read a string of incantations, and took back the overturned sky fire. However, once there is no sky fire, the old man flies towards again. "I''m still here!" Su Li was so angry that she took out a series of attack tools and called him up to fight with him. Fortunately, there are still monsters on duty in the monster management office. They come out quickly when they hear the news. They are surprised to see the man who has changed a lot. Then they take up their weapons and fight. Suli was relieved. Seeing that he couldn''t fight so many demons, he fought back and ran away. "Are you all right?" A long horn demon asked Su Li, "what happened just now?" "The man who is in charge of the gate is under control. He will beat me as soon as he sees me. I can''t do something small..." Su Li thought about opening her mouth. "What little thing?" Asked the genie. He just asked. Before Su Li answered, she heard a scream nearby: "ah! Why are the lotus flowers gone? " "How can the woods burn out?" "My God, this is Mr. Lin''s favorite flower!" Su Li ha ha ha awkwardly, her eyes full of guilt. She was invited to the office of the management office. She sat down uneasily and looked at the monsters turning around in front of her. She asked, "shall I go to prepare some money first?" "No, no more." The monster sat down anxiously. "I''d better wait for Mr. Lin to come back." "Who is Mr. Lin?" Su Li asked suspiciously. "Well, he''s the leader of the third team of the Management Institute." The genie sighed. Mr. Lin''s temper was bad. When he saw the management office, would he be angry? Even if he died, he was afraid that he would be so angry that he would make them all disappear! "The leader of the three teams Who is better than Bai Po Su Li asked again. "White, Mr. White?" The genie bit his tongue and waved his hand, "don''t say that name! He and Mr. Lin are enemies "Death, enemy!" Su Li panicked. It''s going to be over. She sighed and leaned back, apparently a little loveless. What to do now? She didn''t dare to go out of here. What if there were other dangers waiting for her? But waiting here is going to face the legendary Mr. Lin, who will know what he has done and is a mortal enemy with Baipo After wiping her face, Su Li was only glad that she had stopped the fire in time and didn''t burn the management office together. Damn it, it''s all due to Feng Bai, who has to catch him and abuse him. Su Li thought bitterly in her heart that she had to abuse him in front of her mistress Kong Yu, and let him down! After staying in the management office for more than an hour, there was a sound outside. Su Li unconsciously sat upright and looked at the door. "Mr. Lin, please." When he came in, he had a long, pale face and a long, narrow hair. As soon as he entered the door, he asked, "who burned my flowers?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2440 All the monsters silently turned their eyes to Su Li. "Did you cook it?" Lin Li came to her, looked up and down at Su Li, and sat down opposite her. Su Li nodded, "it''s me. But I can explain. " Lin Li''s thin mouth picked and laughed sarcastically, "I know you. You are Bai Po''s sister, aren''t you? You know I have a conflict with your brother, so you come to burn my flowers? " Su Li frowned slightly. The monster''s smile was too mean and his speech was aggressive. It was really not liked. She snorted and said, "my brother has a conflict with you. He can solve it by himself. I don''t think you can embarrass him. When I came here today, your gatekeeper attacked me. I fled to the management office. Your flowers attacked me like crazy, so I simply burned them. Mr. Lin, can I also ask you if those flowers deliberately attack me Lin Li didn''t know what happened. He only knew that someone had burned his flowers. When Su Li said this, he frowned, "what do you say? Those flowers attack you? " Su Li raised her delicate eyebrows, looked him straight and said, "yes. I advise you to find out what''s going on. The man in charge of the gate has a problem and your flowers There are so many monsters missing in the demon world recently. Can''t some demons work together inside and outside? " Lin Li is not comfortable listening to her. But after all, he was a senior manager of the management office. He understood the urgency and importance of the matter at present. He directly got up and ordered him to conduct a thorough investigation. Then he said to Su Li, "Miss Bai, I hope you will cooperate with the investigation." "Don''t worry, I won''t make trouble." Su Li gave him a silent look. When Baipo came back to the management office, he saw that his rival, Linli, was looking for clues with his baby. He went over and called, "Lingxi?" When Su Li heard his voice, she immediately turned back, and then she rushed over, brother White spirit reached out to catch her, patted her shoulder, and then put her on the ground, "how do you come here? I heard that they had a fight with the demon who was watching the gate and burned the plants here? " Su Liwei looked at him and said, "I wanted to come to you, but if you are not here, the demon guarding the door suddenly attacked me, and I ran in scared. As a result, all the plants and trees attacked me. As soon as I was afraid, I set out the sky fire... " "Not hurt?" White soul frowned and worried. Su Li shook her head. "No, but I I don''t want to follow him. " She raised her hand and pointed to the linli next to her. The demon was so capable of tossing. Lin Li put his hands in his pockets and glanced at her disdainfully. Then he said to Bai Po, "I''ve already taken over the investigation. Don''t worry about it." White soul cold voice way: "this with the monster missing case should be related, I will apply for an investigation together." "Let''s do it according to your ability." Lin Li said, but also white Su Li. Su Li is dissatisfied and stares directly. Who is afraid of who is so arrogant! White spirit took her to the office there, "go to have a rest first." "Good!" Su Li immediately agreed, she can finally get rid of that Lin Li, and it''s too tormented to be around her. She hugged Bai Po''s arm and rubbed reluctantly. He was the best. The corner of her mouth picked up and touched her face gently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2441 Su Li originally wanted to investigate the disappearance of the monster, but now she was involved in it and had more reason to stay. White soul take her can''t but ask her to stay by her side, not to leave. Su Li is naturally willing to, white spirit was originally in the investigation of this matter, more can be together with him, fool just don''t want to. It is that she has to see Lin Li every day, which makes Su Li not very happy. However, even if Lin Li could always see her, he always looked at her with her clothes, which made her feel very uncomfortable. White spirit warned Lin Li several times, he did not convergence. After all, both of them have not dealt with for thousands of years, and they have not given up on each other. When Su Li saw that he was so cheap, she simply gave him a fire warning. Unexpectedly, the linli was not scared away, but he was even closer to him. He was very upset. Su Li sat beside Bai Po angrily. The feeling that she couldn''t beat or drive away was too annoying. White spirit is looking at the information, see Su Li so, also had to pacify a few words, "just a monster disappeared, a moment later with me to see the scene?" "To go, to go." Su Li said immediately. This is the first time that a monster has disappeared since the gatekeeper incident that day. It is also the first time that Su Li can participate in the scene. Bai Po gave Su Li a copy of the information and asked her to have a look. "This time, the missing deer demon is your friend''s distant cousin." "What?" Su Li immediately took the information to see, deer demon distant cousin prototype is an ordinary sika deer, gentle personality, in a human school as a teacher, deeply loved by students. She hasn''t been missing for a long time, and more clues are expected to be found in the past. Su Li and white soul to the missing River, the management of many demons have already pulled up the warning line is exploring. "Mr. White, you are here." A dog demon came over, "just after the exploration and analysis, the demon spirit of deer demon was suddenly reduced, I''m afraid it was suddenly left here, and did not stay too much." White spirit nodded, "continue to check." The dog demon said yes, and immediately became the prototype, lying on the ground and smelling. Su Li:!!! The original dog demon is so used, nose spirit can smell these ah. White spirit has entered the working state, but Su Li looks around. The scenery here is very good. The river runs through a park. Many people come here to rest on weekdays. She went to the river, squatted down and lifted a handful of water. The river looks clean, but when looking at the bottom of the river, it feels very dark. The seaweed in the water floats with the current, which has a strange feeling. Speaking of Aquatic plants are also plants. As soon as this idea came up, Su Li subconsciously stepped back a few steps, and during these steps, she watched the water grass suddenly come out of the river. She raised her hand, and a white light flashed by and cut the grass into pieces. White spirit and other monsters heard the movement all ran over, "Lingxi, what''s the matter?" "There''s something at the bottom of the river! The seaweed suddenly attacked me Su Li points to the Suili road. Bai Po''s eyes narrowed and protected Su Li behind her. Then she raised her hand to cut off the flow of the river, leaving only a part in the middle. As soon as he collected this part of the water, he immediately revealed the chaotic bottom of the river. All kinds of fish and grass are exposed. The plants did not seem to have any abnormality, as if they had not attacked her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2442 Su Li looked at the weeds with disgust and said, "I''ll dig them out and cut them into dregs." The plants were still paralyzed on the river bed, as if they could not understand what she was saying. White spirit looked at Su Li, and then nodded, "good, brother to dig for you." With that, he jumped directly to the bottom of the river. In the eyes of the monsters (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ), he took out a long black sword, and the light of the sword flashed and dug up all the plants. The mud splashed out with the weeds, revealing a bone under the mud. "What is that?" Su Li pointed to the white bone and called out. Other monsters saw it, and immediately a demon jumped down to dig. White spirit put that pile of water plants in front of Su Li, looked at her, but did not say anything, just turned to see the monsters digging mud. Su Li is still innocent face, as if she did not know that there is something under the same. Looking at the front of this pile of looking very common, but the root exudes a faint black gas of water grass, she jumped up is the corner of her mouth, "what to put on? This will make you scum. " Su Li did what she said. She directly chopped up the water plants with a sword. Then she gathered the black gas together and sneered in her eyes. "Tell your master, what''s your master''s skill to let him come out and die early and do something behind his back?" That black gas shivering, in the face of Su Li''s threat, I would like to let myself melt immediately, instead of being threatened like this. After the threat, Su Li is sure that Fengbai has received the meaning. She also uses the sky fire to burn the black gas directly and cut the roots. A lot of white bones have been dug out at the bottom of the river, some of which are human and some are animals. The dead spirit and evil spirit still linger on the bones of those animals. After counting the monster archetypes whose heels are missing, they can almost be right. Next thing, Su Li can''t participate, only know that the Management Office informed the family and friends of the missing monster. The deer demon family also came, but there was no deer bone at the bottom of the river, and I didn''t know whether his cousin from afar had died. She patted the deer demon on the shoulder and comforted her. The deer demon shook his head. "If you don''t dig out the bone, maybe you don''t die. You should be more careful yourself recently Su Li nodded. "You too." After all, after all, the deer demon was not in the mood to chat more, but separated after a few greetings. Su Li thought for a moment and sent a message to the rabbit demon, asking him to comfort the deer demon. He didn''t receive the news that the deer demon cousin was missing. Rabbit demon quickly reply, want to go out to find deer demon, but Su Li stopped, afraid of his own accident. The rabbit was a little timid. After listening to Su Li''s words, he had to stay at home. After investigating the missing case, Su Li has determined that Feng Bai is the one behind the case. However, there is no evidence. He has not appeared himself, so it is not good to convict him. Su Li had to beat around in white spirit, and then told him his suspicion. One good thing about Bai Po is that she trusts Su Li and always takes her things seriously. After hearing that she suspected Fengbai, she decided to check him out. However, Fengbai has not appeared for a long time. He can not be found in all his residences or in some places he often goes to. It seems that the last time I saw him in the impression of all the monsters was before Kong Yu was put into prison. White spirit feel abnormal, immediately let the management of the people to find him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2443 Fengbai is missing after doing a lot of things, and the demons in the management office can''t find him in any case. After finding out that he is the demon behind the ghost, the management office immediately issued a wanted order in the demon world. Now all the demons have known about Fengbai, and they feel scared, especially those who have offended him and Kong Yu before, and wish to bury themselves. There are many solitary demons also began to form groups, so as not to become a dead bone after falling alone. The demon world is in a state of panic day after day. The interior of the management office was even busier than before. Because Su Li was also involved, she didn''t rest for a long time. She checked here or there every day. After going to a place where she was said to have seen Fengbai, Su Li nests on the sofa and doesn''t want to get up. She looked at 2333 and asked, "can''t you find Fengbai? ] [host, my high technology is not easy to use in this world The largest detection range is the whole city of s. I can''t find it any further away. ] Su Li sighed and had to stay in the sofa. This is the office of Baipo, which belongs to the monster management. The office area is not small, and there are special lounges. Su Li closed her eyes as she nestled. In the line of sight, Su Li is a little confused about where she is now. She just feels very tired. The exhaustion of her body made her want to stop, but a subconscious told her that she could not stop. She walked with difficulty to the front of the fog. A gust of piercing wind blows, Su Li can''t help but close her dry eyes. When she opens her eyes, she finds that the mist in front of her has been dispersed. There is a huge tree in front of it. The trunk is almost as thick as ten people. The leaves are green and the dark green leaves are shining with oil. Above the bark seems to be growing on a black tumor like, looking down, only to see the roots of the knot is quietly spreading around. Su Li subconsciously retreats, the goose bumps on her body will come out, this is an instinctive reaction to unknown danger. This tree This tree is the incarnation of Aeolian cypress! Su Li understood something almost instantly. What should she do? White spirit is not in, 2333 is not in, her body is only 16 years old, Demon power is not enough to see. What''s more, what is this place and why is she here? Su Li''s mind was in a mess, but her eyes were always staring at the strange tree in front of her. She has to get out of here. The thought came into her mind with a clear and incomparable clarity. Before Su Li had time to think about it, she turned and ran. Behind her is still a long fog, she plunges into the head to run stiffly, even forgetting what is fatigue. Heavy feet fell on the ground, splashing out a thin mist. She didn''t know how long she had been running. Her mind became more and more chaotic. Her thoughts were mixed together. She kept cutting, and she was still confused. Suddenly, there was a gust of wind blowing, Su Li suddenly stopped. In front of her eyes, the fog cleared, and the tree slowly unfolded in front of her. Luxuriant foliage with oil, Qiu knot of tumor, huge tree What''s the matter? Su Li breathes quickly, and an unspeakable fear overflows from her bones. She sees A pair of eyes suddenly opened on the trunk of that tree. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2444 "Ah --" Su Li woke up in a moment, and sat up pale. She put her hand over her heart and looked at the front. In my mind, I just saw the scene in my dream, which was really terrible "What''s the matter with you?" A voice sounded with disdain. Su Li followed the voice and saw Lin Li. This is Bai Po''s office. How could he come? Su Li slightly frowned, "Why are you here? Where''s my brother''s office? You can come in at will Lin Li sneered, holding a document in his hand and saying, "he made me run errands." Su Li even more suspicious, "you can help him run errands? Aren''t you enemies? Don''t you think you''re here to steal? " Lin Li was so angry that she changed her face. "Originally I saw you had a nightmare and wanted to make you sober up. Damn it, good intentions were taken as a donkey''s liver and lung." "I should have been sober myself, right? Does it have anything to do with you? What information does my brother ask you to take? " Su Li was very alert and didn''t believe his story at all. And, while talking to him, she told 2333 to be tested. [host, this beaver has strange energy fluctuations in its body! ]2333 can not find out the specific reason, after all, it is not their own job, but it still found something different. [strange energy fluctuations ] Su Li was more and more alert when he looked at him. Even her hand on her back had quietly taken out the magic weapon, waiting for Lin Li to come to him as soon as he had an attack. "It''s just the information about Fengbai. You''d better have a good rest. What''s your strength at a young age?" When Lin Li finished, he did not stay, but went out to the door. Su Li''s eyes followed him. Lin Li is said to be a civet cat. He is very lazy at ordinary times. He also likes to toss flowers and plants. He hates canine monsters Now, he seems to be looking at something wrong. Su Li thought of the situation in her dream, and a cold sweat burst out behind her. She didn''t think much about it. She raised her magic weapon and threw it at Lin Li''s back. This is a magic weapon of fire. When it is thrown out, the whole artifact ignites sky fire and flies towards him. Lin Li noticed something, and immediately flashed to the side and raised his hand to catch it. "Boom", the sky fire immediately spread from his hands. Lin Li didn''t expect it was such a magic weapon. He roared and tried to get rid of it. However, once touched by the sky fire, it is difficult to shake off, and the "boom" directly ignited his whole body. The fire burned his skin and revealed his true face. Su Li''s eyes trembled and exclaimed, "it''s really you, Fengbai!" As soon as the name Fengbai came out, an array appeared in the corridor, which gave out bright light and surrounded the people in the middle. "You found me." Fengbai threw away the skin on her hand and said coldly. Although monsters have the magic power, they are easy to expose. If you use a similar shell, then you can easily find it. Feng Bai didn''t expect that the little monster with low power in front of him even wanted to see through him. Su Li doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him. Taking advantage of the array, she immediately informs Baipo and other people to come. If he breaks through the array, she will not be able to keep herself alive. Feng Bai was even more angry at her indifference. However, the array was so powerful that he couldn''t open it for a while. When the formation cracks, white spirit and Lin Li will come. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2445 White spirit a see Su Li safe and sound, put her in her arms for a while to release, "you are OK." Su Li was also frightened, clinging to him, "I was scared to death just now, and he has become Mr. Lin''s appearance. I''ll tell you how strange he is. It''s not true. " When Lin Li heard this, he said, "how dare you pretend to be me? " the civet cat usually looks lazy, but she has a big temper. When she heard Su Li say this, her anger was picked up. He flashed directly into the array and grabbed Fengbai''s neck. Feng Bai was surprised. He never thought that the civet cat spirit was so powerful. He didn''t even notice how he came here. He didn''t expect to be stopped by his cultivation. Fengbai only felt that his neck was about to be cut off, and that kind of suffocation rushed into his mind, making his thoughts a little confused. Lin Li is a tough hand. He knows how high the wind cypress cultivation is. For such a tree demon who has accumulated years, the ordinary way will not make him feel pain. His fingernails grow longer and sharper, and then deeply stab into the neck of Fengbai. This is the talent of civet cat. Where can a cat not grind its claws? Su Li looks at Lin Li''s ferocious behavior and silently moves to Bai Po''s back. Her heart says that the cat is too fierce. White spirit Lin Li worked together for a long time. Of course, he knew his temper. So he touched Su Li''s hair and whispered, "don''t be afraid." "I''m not afraid. I''m just I dare not offend him in the future. " Said, Su Li also subconsciously touched his neck. White spirit see her so, can''t help but raise the corners of his mouth. When he just received the news from Su Li, his brain seemed to have been smashed, and his eyes were blackened. Even if he gave her so many magic weapons, her fighting consciousness was too poor and her cultivation was low. She couldn''t block two rounds when facing the demon of Fengbai''s level. White spirit at that time forced himself to calm down, and then quickly rushed over. In that short time, he thought a lot. There are pictures of ferret found before, as well as the appearance of her growing up day by day. What''s more, she has been clinging to him all the time for more than a year, relying on him to confess to him. The baby of his family has grown up and has a lot of ideas of his own. Sometimes he can''t understand her. But there is one thing he can''t stand, and that is that someone will hurt her. White spirit clearly aware of their own mind, that has been beyond the elder care for the younger generation, it is a wish to live and die with her. After seeing her safe and sound, the nervous heart finally slowed down, but the strong feelings could not be ignored in any case. As soon as he saw her, he hugged her tightly, not even willing to let go. White soul deeply looked at Su Li standing beside him. She could not help but pinch her soft earlobe. Su Li was startled. She covered her ears nervously and looked at him with round eyes. Her voice was soft and soft: "brother, what are you doing?" The white spirit mouth corner stirs up, and then reaches out to pinch her ear gently, close to her, low voice says: "punish you. I''m not good at all. I dare to face such a big demon myself, eh? " Su Liwei Qu Baba, "I don''t want to. He slipped in by himself. I''m afraid." "Even if you let him run away, you can''t do it rashly next time, you know?" "Good --" " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2446 Fengbai was caught in a way he didn''t expect. His original plan was to go to the management office to get the key and documents to Kongyu prison, take her away, and then take her away from here. But the plan can''t keep up with the change. He didn''t expect that his disguise as Lin Li showed his flaws. As a result, he was directly trapped in the array. Feng Bai confessed to his evil deeds. He caught many monsters in order to raise a fierce beast. The fierce beast made a contract with him to be used by him. When the time comes for the fierce beast to grow up, he is going to use it to deal with Su Li who has harmed Kong Yu. But now, he has been caught, and the fierce beast can''t be raised. Bai Po and Su Li and his party went to the place where the fierce beast was. It was said that the fierce beast was very ferocious and did not soften up when eating the monster. It was a deep mountain, and Su Li even wanted to become a prototype to have fun everywhere. But she promised the white spirit, can not let himself into danger, so also had to endure. She walked between Bai Po and Lin Li. She was very peaceful, but her eyes kept moving around her. She was very curious. After a long walk in the mountains, we came to a gentle slope. On the gentle slope, there is a large red flower in full bloom, spreading to the distance like a fire. "What kind of flower is this?" It''s very nice to see a single flower, but this large piece of flower is densely stacked together, but it has no aesthetic feeling at all, only a kind of creepy weird feeling. "This is a dead flower. It is said that a flower represents a dead creature." Said a genie in the management office. Su Li looked at the large flower that spread to tens of meters below the gentle slope There are some heavy spirits in the hearts of the accompanying monsters. Maybe many demons have died here. "Let''s go." White spirit tone light, face no expression, just reached out to hold Su Li''s hand. Su Li raised her eyes and looked at him quietly. To this day, she didn''t know what the prototype of white spirit was. She only knew that he was a big demon in ancient times. Maybe she had seen many more bloody things. Lin Li has no expression, and he is already an old monster. Around the gentle slope, into a black forest. It''s full of miasma. If they were ordinary people, they would die in less than ten minutes. What kind of ferocious animals are bred in such places. Su Li was uneasy. After a few hours, they finally arrived at the place Fengbai said. There is a big cave here, which was left by the big demon of a long time ago. There are also collapsed stone statues and weeds at the cave entrance. "There''s a breath in it, but..." The demon sniffed and hesitated. "But what?" "It''s very weak inside, just like a newborn." The dog demon scratched his head. "Maybe the fierce beast is not in it now. The one in it should not be regarded as a food demon cub?" "It''s possible. Go ahead and have a look. Pay attention to the array mechanism. " White soul let Su Li walk behind, and then said to other monsters. It''s true that when you go into the cave, you encounter several waves of array and mechanism attacks, but it''s not too powerful. Even Su Li can avoid it. After passing through a long corridor, the front suddenly opened up. In the middle of the space, there was a very small furry animal crouching there, looking pitiful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2447 The little animal was covered with snow-white fur, and its ears curled up strangely. It curled up there and made a whimper. When he heard something moving, he turned his head quietly and shivered after seeing so many demons. "What a pity..." Lin Li''s voice sounds a little cold. I can''t see that he is really pitying the little fur cub. "Bai Po, do you remember what happened more than ten years ago? You saw a hairball at that time, but you immediately went to pick it up and raised it Su Li''s ears stand up. Isn''t it about Bai''s finding the owner? Lin Li''s words also aroused the interest of other monsters in the management office, so they pricked up their ears one after another. The vision of white soul falls on that little hairy cub, the corner of the mouth slightly picks, "Lingxi is much better than this whelp when she was a child." "Boss, isn''t that nice?" The dog demon scratched his head and thought that his prototype was the most common pastoral dog. The heart said that it could not be abandoned to death? "This kid is so bloody that he stinks to death. How can he look?" White soul voice fell, directly raised the knife, pointing to the hairy cub. At once, the little boy began to sob again, and his voice was full of fear and trembling. "Boss, you mean..." "Oh, it seems you haven''t been blinded. You think you can''t help but feel compassion when you see such a hairy cub." Lin Li gave a sneer and hit the fur Cub with a straight light. "Boom" a sound, with a powerful demon power of light hit Mao Zai, but did not cause any damage to it. All the monsters understand that this seemingly weak and poor Mao Zai is a monster raised by Fengbai. Although it looks harmless, it is really a fierce beast that ate so many monsters. Now it looks weak because it needs to eat. For a while, the alert value was set to the highest. Su Li looked at the little hairy cub and snorted, "this fierce beast should not have grown like this?" With that, she took out the demon sword and chopped it with a sword spirit, which directly broke its disguise and exposed its prototype. Originally, the snow-white fur turned into black scales, and stained with blood. The harmless eyes also turned into deep vertical pupils, and the appearance of staring at people was particularly weird and terrible. "It''s still a fierce beast who can camouflage!" Dog demon surprised way, no wonder the boss said it is ugly! It''s real, and it stinks. After the fierce beast became the prototype, he jumped directly to the heights and bared his teeth at them. It is growing up recently, and needs to eat a lot of monsters to supplement nutrition, but the monster that Fengbai finally caught has escaped, and it has not eaten for many days. For fierce beasts, it doesn''t matter if they don''t eat for a few times, but they are in the growing stage. If they stop eating, they are easily affected. Now the body has shrunk like this, and the strength has been reduced a lot. Originally it is to want to become the appearance of maotuanzi cheat people, who knows not to cheat, really angry it! Faced with the siege of so many management elites, the fierce beast was quickly captured alive. Su Li looked at the fierce beast that was beaten to the size of a slap in disgust. She raised a finger and poked it in the head. "It''s disgusting!" The fierce beast angrily called out to her - if it wasn''t for my poor strength, I would eat you! Su Li rolled her eyes and stabbed it with a sword. I can''t die anyway. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2448 Fengbai was caught, and the fierce beast he raised was also caught. The storm in the demon world finally stopped. And time goes by, another year has passed, and Suli''s 18th birthday is coming. In the original plot, at the age of 18, Bai Lingxi, the original owner, entered the entertainment industry and began to play with tickets, but unexpectedly became popular. Then she was envied and killed by her mistress Kong Yu. But now the plot has turned a corner, Kong Yu in prison, can not change shape. Because Fengbai killed too many monsters and violated many laws and regulations of the demon world, he was suppressed under the seal and was punished every day. The seemingly harmless fierce beast was directly wiped out of his intelligence, unable to cultivate any more, and could only be a pet. As long as she stays in this world for another year, when she is 19, she will be able to finish her task. Her 18-year-old birthday came as scheduled. In order to celebrate her adulthood, Baipo had a big exercise. Countless precious jade filled the whole space, Su Li sat on the gorgeous chair carved with gold jade, receiving the blessing from the monsters. "Marten, this is from me!" Piggy is very sincere, knowing that Su Li likes to eat delicious food, so he directly catches a chef with excellent cooking skills to give it to her. Su Li puffed the corner of her mouth and looked at some shivering water demon chef in front of her. Tired, she said to the cook, "my friends have some Why don''t you go home? " After hearing this, the cook knelt down on the ground and said, "please, please don''t drive me away!" Su Li full head of the question mark, piglets in the side of a quiet explanation: "he is voluntary." "Oh All right Su Li had no choice but to agree. The deer demon and the rabbit demon came together. They also brought gifts, and they had a long argument about which gift is better, so they also made a bet. Of course, Su Li didn''t know that they were so crazy, so she looked forward to the gifts they gave. The deer demon coughed lightly, approached a little and said to Su Li, "you can look at it carefully. Don''t take it out." Then he handed her a box. Rabbit demon also nodded, "yes, you look carefully." And then he handed her a box. Piggy was curious, "what did you send?" Su Li also doubts, but there are some bad premonitions in her heart, so she carefully opened the deer demon''s box and took a quick look. And then "What do you give me when you step on a horse!" Su Li''s face was red and roared at the deer demon. The deer demon took a step back and explained to his mouth, "marten, this is what I have prepared for you carefully. You''re eighteen and you can fall in love. Don''t you like your brother? He can''t hold on with this guarantee! " The rabbit demon sneered, "you are too straightforward. Let''s put our mink face where! Mink, look at me Su Li played deer demon 180 times in her heart. Who has a friend''s birthday! Or this big scale! She opened the rabbit demon''s box, took a look, and "You son of a bitch! I''m going to kill you The rabbit demon swished to the deer demon''s back and said, "marten, this medicine is really good to use! You give it to your brother to make sure he can''t hold it! " "You are so direct! You don''t want face, brother mink The deer demon accepted the way, and carried the rabbit demon well. Su Li These two friends can''t take! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2449 Su Li was so angry with her two friends that she was so ashamed that she wanted to beat them up and bury herself Piggy looked at his three partners chasing each other. He sat down, took out a cake and began to eat. Anyway, they''ll make up soon, piggy thought, and began to immerse himself in the delicious food. Deer demon on the back of rabbit demon to avoid Su Li''s attack, and then swish into a room, let Su Li how to shout out. Su Li was angry and set up an array, "if you don''t open the door, I''ll lock you inside!" "Lock it, lock it, I won''t open it!" cried the deer demon Rabbit demon maliciously sold Meng: "if you don''t open it, you can''t open it. If your mother doesn''t come back, no one can open it." Then the two demons laughed inside. Su Li was so angry that her cheeks puffed up. They were too bullying, "then I locked it!" Finish saying that, the array first, shut them in directly. Su Li went back to the party and saw that the pig had begun to eat. She ran over to discuss with him what was the best. "Where are the deer and the rabbit?" Pig sees only Su Li to come back alone, doubt way. Su Li said indescribably: "they hide, I will lock them up, and I will release them after two hours." The pig nodded and said solemnly, "you are right. I just looked at the gift they gave you. It''s too much! You''re too young to use those things! " Su Li "You saw it!" Her face turned red again. Oh, my God, she didn''t want to release the two demons now. She lost her life in the manger! The pig was stunned for a moment, "can''t you see it? I''m sorry Su Li covers her face. Should she be glad that piglets are more simple? Otherwise, it is estimated that another demon will publish the news to the public. No, she has to hide the boxes! Su Lisheng was afraid of being seen in the box again, so he quickly took it and hid it back home. He was relieved. If you find out at the birthday party that she actually has affection, funny clothes and Chun medicine, she will be famous in the demon world. When she came back to the party again, Su Li was called away by white spirit. "Lingxi, I''ll take you to meet some people." White spirit naturally took her hand, the tone is gentle way. "Who do you know?" Su Li turned her head to look at him. "Some elders." Bai Po is selfish. His little boy is not good at all. What should he do if he is bullied? Although he is very good, he is better. Those ancient demons who were about the same period as him haven''t come out for a long time. This time, he invited them out for a long time. They have always been very tolerant of the lovely cubs, and they will like Su Li when they see her. At the moment, they are sitting in a beautiful Pavilion. There are seven or eight ancient demons standing or sitting. One is more natural and the other is more powerful. "Oh, white spirit is coming." A big demon in the pavilion saw them and called out. "What a lovely little boy When a banshee saw Su Li''s bright eyes, her mother immediately overflowed and took out a lot of magic weapons to put in her hand. Su Li is a little flattered, but also suddenly understand the good intentions of white soul. These big demons can shake the demon world by stamping their feet. He is looking for her support. Su Li thought of this, immediately happy up, mouth sweet coax these big demon, recognized a group of relatives and elders. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2450 After a long chat with her elders, Su Li suddenly remembered something and stood up. "What''s the matter, baby?" "What''s the matter, son?" "What''s the matter?" When the demons saw her like this, what happened to the language, they quickly got up and asked her. Su Li waved her hand and said, "I I''ve forgotten my friends. I''ll go and let them out first With that, he turned around and flew away. Other big demons look at white spirit, or a face of doubt. White spirit lightly glanced at them, did not speak. When Su Li anxiously finds the place where the deer demon and the rabbit demon are waiting for, uncovers the array and is ready to confront their accusation, he suddenly finds something strange. She was stunned for a moment. It has been more than three hours since she locked them up. What can happen? Su Li felt very guilty. She said that if something happened, she would never forgive herself! Then he immediately covered himself with several layers of hidden talisman and looked into it quietly. And then And then she wanted to poke herself in the eye. Live h-movies or something, she refused! Su Li quickly slip away, nest to a from the Bush, startled to the sky. Although she had long thought that the rabbit demon and the deer demon had something to do with her own eyes, she could not describe them with her own eyes! Oh, my God, why are they so indescribable in just a few hours. This speed is also excellent, Su Li on their two small partners are sincerely admired. She returned to the white soul side, pitifully in his side nest, let white soul doubt unceasingly. "What happened?" Su Li sighed and shook her head with a few vicissitudes in her eyes. No wonder deer demon and rabbit demon want to give her these things. They don''t give them to her because they usually use them well It''s too dirty to think about it. She covered her face in silence. White spirit see her state is not right, so early ended the birthday party, with her and a lot of gifts back home. As soon as Su Li got home, the whole person fell into the sofa, and then found that there were two gift boxes beside her. She was excited and wanted to hide them. "What is this, so nervous?" White spirit see her expression is not right, slightly frown eyebrow, want to reach out to take. As soon as Su Li was nervous, she subconsciously hid the things behind her, but the box was not covered properly. As soon as she hid, the contents inside fell out. The things that fall out are: all kinds of spring medicine, and the bottle is also made into the shape of a human body, which looks very dirty. And the black hollowed out clothes The visual impact is very strong. Su Li White soul Su Li covered her face and explained weakly, "this This is my friend''s prank. I didn''t buy it myself! I wanted to destroy it directly, but It''s not what you think White spirit at the beginning to see these are still a little shocked, listen to Su Li''s explanation, can''t help but laugh out, "I know. We can''t do this, but it''s not good for your friends to play such pranks. We have to change them in the future Su Li quickly nodded, "I taught them a lesson..." Although they have not been taught, but also that what up Yes. "Brother, I''ll throw these away." Sue got up and tried to put the things out of the box. "Lingxi," Baipo grabbed her wrist. "You''re growing up." Su Li Wei Leng, and then realized what, "white spirit?" He picked up the corners of his mouth, held her in his arms, and bowed his head to make a kiss on his crimson face. "Don''t throw them away. Maybe you can use them." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2451 Suli was carried into the room in a daze and woke up the next morning. At the thought of last night, she couldn''t help but cover her face. It was so shy! As an old virgin who has been single for tens of thousands of years, white soul can''t be satisfied once he opens meat. He hardly swallows all of Su Li. It''s really a mess. Su Li sighed slightly and helped her waist to get up from the bed. At the moment, I don''t know where the white spirit is. After washing herself, she went to the living room to see that the whole night was full of presents. "Lingxi?" White spirit came out from the kitchen, saw her in a daze, went forward to take her hand. Su Li saw that he was still wearing an apron and her eyes widened slightly. "Brother, what are you doing? Shouldn''t you be making breakfast?" White Spirit Light cough a, nodded, "yes, I see that human beings are like this. I made Yulu balls. You should like them "Then I must try." Su Li was also curious about what kind of flavor he would make, so she followed him into the kitchen. As soon as she went in, Suli was keenly aware of something. She squinted slightly and swept around, then she couldn''t help laughing. She said, how could an ancient demon cook by himself? As a result, she almost blew up the kitchen! "Smart smile, what?" Bai Po''s first attempt to make food for the cub, who has just become his lover, encountered many force majeure factors. This is also a helpless thing. But he has worked very hard to make a bowl of Yulu small balls which looks good, and it can also be eaten after tasting it. The loss of the kitchen was beyond his consideration. In short, it would be good to succeed. "I think it''s delicious." Su Li picked up the bowl carved from precious jade, scooped a spoonful of small balls and tasted it. The Yulu meatballs are slightly sweet. The meatballs are soft and glutinous, and they are chewy. Baipo looked at her squatting in the kitchen and ate a whole bowl of Yulu balls one by one, which relieved her. It seemed that he was quite successful. Having passed the age of 18, Su Li soon understood the change of her treatment in the demon world. For example, because of the more and more gorgeous appearance, many adult male demons come to pay attention to her, and many banshees always look at her with a subtle look, which makes her feel uncomfortable. And these troubles and hospitality, also let white soul feel uncomfortable, so he directly to the whole demon world to open his and Su Li together. This time, the demon world is frying again. Single for tens of thousands of years, the ancient big demon white soul actually took off the single object or his own raised sister! For a moment, rumors spread. Many monsters feel that they can''t look at him any more. Originally thought it was a serious and sincere monster, but I never thought it would be fun to develop it! Find a girl friend who is tens of thousands years younger than yourself, which is simply shocking the demon. Many of the male demons who have already made love to Su Li have begun to secretly diss their white spirits. Similarly, many banshees who like white spirits are also itching for Su Li''s hate teeth. However, they have been together, no matter who wants to destroy their feelings, they will eventually be taught to be demons, one worse than the other. A year later, Su Li, who successfully passed the 18-year-old, finally completed the task. (the end of the world) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2452 The piglets are all named piggy. They are a cute little pig demon who is not yet 100 years old. He is round and round, white and tender, very lovely. His favorite is to eat all kinds of food, so that his social skills and poor, few friends. The family is very upset about this. Later, he learned to play online games, which became his second hobby in the pig demon career. It''s just that some of his hobbies are cheating. He actually made three good friends. These three good friends are ferret spirit, deer demon and rabbit demon. Piggy has always been a bit slow witted, but he is very happy to make friends. Moreover, his friends also like all kinds of delicious food he brings. They also take risks and experience many interesting things together. In the process, they also met with danger, and the piglets were afraid of it. In the end, they not only saved themselves from danger, but also made great achievements and made a fierce long face in the field of pig demon. Those relatives who despised him at ordinary times also changed their views on him and praised him as a good pig. Therefore, he cherishes his friends very much. Only recently, his friends let him feel a bit troubled, the reason is that all three of them have taken off the single! The ferret was with her brother, and it was quite a stir. When piggy knew, he was confused for a while, and then began to hold grievances for his good friend. She is in love. Why are so many demons chasing and scolding her! After he finished fighting the rumor mongers, piggy suddenly saw his other two good friends deer demon and rabbit demon were kissing each other! Two male demons, kissing! It was a terrible thing in Piggy''s world view, but then he began to fear that their unusual sexuality would be reviled by other monsters. After all, he had just experienced the incident when his ferret friend received the national monster diss. Piggy can''t even eat rice. He faces a whole table of delicious food at home. His white and tender face is a bit sad. He holds up his chopsticks and eats something at will and can''t eat it. Worry. Too sad. The pig couldn''t eat, which scared his family. Piggy''s parents are nervous that he is not practicing martial arts wrong, his sister is rushed to invite the most powerful demon world doctor to see him. Piggy was frightened by their battle, and quickly explained that he was only having a problem. Piggy''s family was relieved and cheered him on. He was in a better mood. For a piglet who lives in a happy family, the care and love from his family can help him overcome all difficulties. So he planned to talk to the deer demon and rabbit demon. Deer demon and rabbit demon were sticky when they saw the pig suddenly appeared. The two demon cubs were embarrassed and explained the current situation. Piggy looked at them anxiously and said, "you''d better be more restrained. I saw you kiss last time. Why are you so close to each other? What should you do if you are seen by other monsters? Brother mink was scolded like that before. In case your relationship is known by other monsters... deer demon and rabbit demon looked at each other for a moment, then they laughed and said, "as long as you and brother mink can accept our relationship, we don''t care about the eyes of other monsters. You should not have too much pressure, eat and drink. You see, you''ve lost weight recently. Isn''t it because you''re worried about it? " The pig scratched his head and laughed. He was relieved. However, if there is still a monster to hurt his friends, he will never agree! Because, he is such a lovely, honest and kind pig! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2453 Peggy: are you there, bunny? Rose funeral: what? Peggy: I''m downstairs. The funeral of Rose:... the rabbit demon Ruan light sighed helplessly and got up, then climbed out of the nest and became a human. Looking at the deer demon Cistanche standing at the door of his house, he asked, "what''s the matter?" "Can''t I come to you if you''re ok? I said, son of a bitch, I just slept once. You''re going to never see me again? " The human form of Cistanche is very eye-catching, with long legs and beautiful appearance. A pair of eyes seem to discharge. There are a lot of banshees who like him, but he doesn''t have any communication with other banshees except Su Li. Ruan light corner of the mouth a pick, a soft and lovely face unexpectedly rare some cold, "yes, is not just sleep once, what good hide." Lu Cong was stunned for a moment and realized that he had said something wrong. However, he usually had such a close relationship with Ruan Qing that he didn''t know how to apologize. He looked at Ruan light some strange eyes, heart head is not taste, mouth opened, helplessly said a "sorry.". "What have you done to me? That day''s incident was just my own fault, but it implicated you. " When Ruan Qing said this, he felt embarrassed. That day, on Su Li''s 18th birthday party, they were locked in a room by Suli because they were too skinny. It happened that the room turned out to be a couple''s suite. Two demon cubs were laughing wildly in it. The heart said that it must have been prepared by Su Li. After wandering around for a while, they got bored and started chatting about their interesting stories about buying Su Li a present. Ruan light at that time is estimated to be too loud, but also specially took out a bottle of spring and medicine which was supposed to send Su pear, and introduced the effect with pride. As a result, Cistanche was also very curious and wanted to have a look. They often met each other together, so they started to fight each other without paying attention. As a result, the bottle of medicine was broken, and a stream of pink purple gas escaped immediately. Lu Cong and Ruan Qing knew that it was not good at that time, so they tried to use magic to resist, but because it was too sudden, they still absorbed it. The effect of this medicine is really good, so they can''t help but have a great harmony of life. After the medicine had passed, Cistanche and Ruan Qingliang both woke up and felt embarrassed, so they had not seen each other for many days. Ruan light usually looks at is a very fierce rabbit, actually in the heart still has belongs to the rabbit sensitive delicate. He had always liked Cistanche, but because of his self-respect and face, he did these things with him this time. Ruan light heart is not only always thinking of the day''s situation, but also because he did not contact him for a few days and felt lost. He wanted to know Lu Cong''s thoughts, but he did not dare to take the initiative for fear of being found out. In this way, Lu Cong still came to him. As a result, his first sentence was "I just slept once"... Ruan Qing suppressed his sadness and pretended to be indifferent. Maybe in this way, we can not be so sad. Lu Cong was a little flustered in his heart. He looked at Ruan light, and there was a panic that seemed to be about to lose him, which slowly swept his mind. "Ruan Qing, i... I don''t mean that. I''m just afraid you''ll be angry. It was my fault that day. Can we do as before? " "I can''t do it." Ruan light slowly exhaled a breath, coldly left this sentence, and then turned back to the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2454 Lu Cong watched Ruan light go in, closed the door directly, and then started the array. This is the meaning that he didn''t want to talk about any more. He turned around and left, then went to the demon cub arena and abused a wave of monsters. He abused about a dozen monster cubs about the same age. He was also a little tired, and lay down on the ground directly. And one of those fox demons who were cruelly abused by him even came up and called him a flattering voice and asked, "that, Lord Lu Cong, why didn''t Ruan light come?" "It has nothing to do with him." Lu Cong''s tone was a little cold. He was still angry, but he didn''t know what he was angry about. Are you angry with yourself or angry with Ruan? "You are always inseparable. We all think you are a couple." "What pair?" Lu Cong frowned on his brow, but his heart was full of doubts. In addition to the doubt, there is also a kind of imperceptible joy. "Isn''t it? So I still have a chance? " Fox demon''s eyes brightened, "to be honest, I like Ruan light for a long time, but I thought you and he were lovers, so I didn''t dare to show my heart. It turns out that you are not a pair, which is really great! I want to go with him to tell the truth! " " confession? Don''t go Lu Cong''s heart was filled with anger. How could the fox demon be matched with Ruan Qing? "Why? You are not a couple The fox demon complains, what''s wrong with the deer demon? Is the grass eating demon great? Is Ruan light an attribute great? "Who told you it wasn''t?" Cistanche looked at him coldly, and then he stood up and rushed to Ruan light. What is fox demon, dare to rob rabbit with him? The rabbit is his. Have you slept? Lu Cong finally understood why he cared so much about him because he liked it. Because like him, so in the spring, under the effect of medicine, he did not have the heart of resistance, directly and he sleep. Because I like him, I am inseparable from him. Even Su Li always feels that they are together. Because he liked him, he was so nervous that he didn''t dare to get close to him. He only dared to hide his mind by bluffing. Everything is because of liking... What about Ruan Qing? Is it because I like him that I am so angry with his attitude? Is he very sad now? Thinking of this, Lu Cong couldn''t help it. He couldn''t wait to find him and tell him what he wanted. And at this time Ruan light is really as sad as he imagined it? In fact, he had planned for the worst these days, so he was baking straw cakes. Grass cake is his favorite food. Now it''s full of fragrance when baked by himself. According to piglets, eat when you are in a bad mood. If you don''t have a good meal, you''ll get better after two meals. So, when the brain mended a lot of Cistanche rushed to his door, rang the doorbell, vaguely smelled a burst of mouth watering fragrance. Ruan light did not expect that Cistanche would return, so he went directly to open the door. He was surprised when he saw him. Then he subconsciously wanted to close the door, but was blocked by the reaction of Cistanche. Then the whole person was hugged. "What are you doing?" Ruan light reached out to push him and asked discontentedly. "Ruan Qing, I''m here to tell you! I like you. I really like you. I didn''t dare to say that before. But I was afraid that if I didn''t say you would be robbed by others... I will never bully you again. I will treat you well. Will you give me a chance Cistanche was also bold and said in his ear directly and loudly. Finish saying to feel uneasy again, the facial expression of nervousness is a little white. Ruan light directly stunned, a good while before opening his mouth: "what do you say?" "I mean I like you, Ruan Qing. I want to be with you. I want to live in the same room with you. I want to wake up every morning and see you by my side. Ruan Qing, promise me, will you please? Ruan is dizzy and doesn''t understand why he went out for a trip. It''s just like this, and he feels that he will be robbed at any time. The next day, when he saw the fox demon who was ready to gallop with flowers and green grass, he realized where the sense of crisis of Cistanche came from. But at this moment, he can''t run away. Light Ruan raised his hand and hugged him, a little bit of joy in the heart condensed into a beautiful soap bubble, slowly floating in the heart of the sea. The fragrance of the grass cake overflowed from the house, lingering around them, bringing a warm and bright ripple. (Fan Wai, end. And the number of words in this chapter is over) and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2455 Qing Tian Bi Ren drama group. "Sister Nan, all right." Su Li put on a hairpin for the ancient woman sitting in front of the make-up mirror and whispered. Nanqi was holding the gaudy hairpin on his head. His face was not very good-looking. "Is this all the stuff in this crew? It''s too cheap. " "I''m sorry, sister Nan. This is the shape designed by the chief stylist." Su Li''s implication is that she is an ordinary make-up artist who just obeys orders and can''t make decisions. After hearing this, Nanqi just picked out the red lips which were outlined and bleeding, and said, "OK, don''t explain. I don''t think I have any background." Su Li stood beside her with a smile and didn''t answer. She said that if you don''t have a background, there are few in the entertainment industry. Nanqi is the female owner of the world, formerly known as Xie Nanqi. She is the apple of the eye of the rich Xie family. She enters the entertainment circle mainly to pursue a man. Naturally, that man is the man, and also Qi Xiangchen, the film emperor in the entertainment industry. Qi Xiangchen is a grass-roots 18 line dragon set to climb to today''s status, it is said that he hated those rich children who oppressed others. As a result, in order to chase the daughter, Xie Nanqi forged an identity to enter the entertainment industry, and indicated that she would go step by step to let Qi Xiangchen know that she was on her own. However, the temper of Miss Qianjin can not be suppressed in one or two days. In the entertainment industry, you can have personality, but you must also have a look. Xie Nanqi has been praised for a long time, so that there is a lack of this aspect. In order to help her, Xie''s family also set up a team secretly to avoid her going too hard. As a result, Xie Nanqi has now entered the drama group of qingtianbi people, playing a beloved concubine who is proud of her pet. Finally, she is executed by Qi Xiangchen, who plays the role of emperor. Xie Nanqi knows that it''s not easy to get this role. At least he plays the role of beloved concubine and Qi Xiangchen. He has a lot of other plays, so he can enjoy himself. However, the stylists of this group are really rubbish. This kind of cheap accessories and clothes piled on her body, and her beauty was reduced by several degrees. As the special makeup artist of Xie Nanqi, the former owner Shu Su (s?) plays the role of cannon fodder in the original plot. Shusu''s family is OK, but it is far from the level of Xie''s. Since she was young, she was interested in make-up and modeling, so she went abroad to study professional knowledge in this field. When she came back from her studies, she ran into good luck and got a job in a local fashion show. Then the fashion show became so popular that she became a famous makeup artist and took on a lot of work. After she became a little famous in the industry, she was employed as a makeup artist of Nanqi, responsible for her usual modeling, makeup and dressing. After the chief stylist has designed the shape of this opera group, the supporting role of Nanqi is handed over to other makeup artists. Nanqi didn''t want to use the stylist of the crew. He had to make it by himself. Fortunately, shusu''s professional skills are excellent, and the makeup made up has been appreciated by the chief stylist, and this matter was decided. Shusu has been following Nanqi, watching her all kinds of go up to chase people. But Qi Xiangchen is not interested in her, even though he is interested in shusu. Shusu is also a beauty, different from some pampered Nanqi, she is the kind of gentle water type. But this gentle water is stinging Nanqi''s eyes. "I have always trusted you, but you are secretly seducing the man I like?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2456 In the face of such a complaint from Nanqi, shusu was unable to argue. In Nanqi''s eyes, she is already a white lotus flower with her superior green tea. Even if she never thought of doing so, she can''t change her mind. In a fit of anger, Nanqi fired Shu Su and revealed her identity by breaking the jar. Then she retaliated against those who had bullied her secretly and openly. However, as a "grab" man, Shu Su is the most miserable. Her dream is to be an excellent makeup artist and open a studio of her own. However, the jealous Nanqi didn''t want to make her feel better. She repeatedly spoiled her work and said that if anyone dared to take her job, he would not get along with her. So Shu Su began to run into all kinds of difficulties in her work, and no one was willing to work for her, and her industry was also regarded as a negative teaching material to offend people. Finally, shusu gave up his dream and returned to his hometown. But she was not reconciled, clearly she did not do anything, just because Qi Xiangchen when a shield, she has become such an end. Why? That''s not fair. Is her dream so worthless in the eyes of others? It was something she had worked so hard for so many years, but it was broken because of their love joke? For male and female owners, people like shusu are too ordinary, just like weeds on the road. Who cares? But weeds also have life, weeds are also trying to live. After meeting the principle of "sweet pear", the law of "Shu Xin" came into being. She looked at Nanqi''s beautiful face in the mirror with a smile, then lowered her eyes to cover up the malice. Nanqi has to quit her job, but how can she not offend this fussy daughter? After all, she has no contacts and no resources. If she offends her, she has to pinch her nose and get revenge. It''s wise to teach her a lesson when she''s really on her feet. Soon it was Nanqi''s turn. The assistant followed her out, but Su Li stayed. This group is not simple. After all, Qi Xiangchen, the film emperor, participated in the show. Even though the props group and the clothing group didn''t pay much attention to it, it was only because the director of the play was also a rich man from a big family. On the one hand, he didn''t want his family to interfere in his own affairs. On the other hand, he found Qi Xiangchen to appear. As a matter of fact, Qi Xiangchen and the director also have a lot of relationship. If Nanqi knew more about it, she might know that the Qi film emperor''s human settings were fake. In fact, if you look at his current circle of friends, you can see that he is not the one with pure heart at the beginning. Otherwise, after Nanqi recovered Xie Nanqi''s identity, how could Qi Xiangchen suddenly forget Shu Su, who was "like" before, and turn quietly to her? I''m afraid that if Nanqi had approached Qi Xiangchen with his original identity at the beginning, he would have become the quick son-in-law of the Xie family. In the original plot, Nanqi finally catches up with Qi Xiangchen. Qi Xiangchen even nearly had a car accident to protect her. This makes the Xie family accept this man who has been in the entertainment circle for many years. If there is no intentional element in it, Su Li doesn''t believe it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2457 The artists in the dressing room have all gone out, and several makeup artists have come together. They are older than Su Li, and they have a good impression of young people like her. They often talk about things. "Shusu, the lady you are serving is really bad tempered." "That is, wronged you. No matter how big the other artists are, even Qi Yingdi is very friendly to our staff, and even invited us to drink milk tea. " "There are some little stars who start to play big names before they are hot. This kind of person can''t go far. " Su Li smiles and listens to them all the time without any interface. Such a place is full of eyeliner, and she does not want to speak out what to offend. In case of offending the female owner whose heart is smaller than the tip of a needle, she doesn''t have to mix up. When others saw Su Li''s silence, they didn''t talk about them any more. Instead, they mentioned other things. "It is said that the female singer who sings whether the moon is round or not is chasing Qi Yingdi recently." "Really? But Qi Ying emperor is handsome and good tempered. Many people like it? " "Shusu, do you like it?" Su Li looked at the stylist in front of her eyes and raised her mouth slightly. "I''m a fan of Chen Yingdi. I''ve loved him for ten years." "Oh, so is Chen Ying di." "But Chen Yingdi is not young. Does Shu Su still like this kind of uncle?" Su Li chuckled, looking at some shy introverted. Chen Yingdi, who likes uncle type, is better than Qi Xiangchen, who likes to be poked by female owners. When Nanqi finished filming today''s part and took Su Li to leave the cast, she couldn''t help saying, "shusu, I heard you like Chen Yingdi? I happen to have his autographed photo here. Do you want it? " Su Li''s eyes brightened and she quickly said thanks, "sister Nan, you are so kind." Nanqi looked at her expression, there is no drama element, just relieved. A few days ago, she heard an assistant mention that shusu was beautiful, and she had a tentative mind. Fortunately, now that she is confirmed to be honest, she can rest assured. Su Li took out a bottle of water and handed it to her, "sister Nan, it''s hot today. Drink more water." Nanqi took a drink of the water and was more satisfied. Su Li hung her head and her hair fell down on her forehead, covering her expression at this time. It turns out that the mistress didn''t trust her at the beginning, and she also tried to test her secretly. I''m afraid Shu Su in the original plot didn''t realize this, and didn''t dispel her vigilance. However, Su Li is not willing to be left by Nanqi. If she wants to fulfill her dream, she can''t be bound by the things in front of her. When qingtianbi is killed, it''s time for her to leave. During this period of time, we still need to strengthen our vigilance. After taking Nanqi to her residence, Su Li went back to her former owner''s house. It was just a 50 Ping single apartment, but although the sparrow has five internal organs, it still has everything it should have. Su Li breathed a sigh of relief. Just as she wanted to have a rest, there was a lot of noise downstairs. She frowned, opened the window and looked down. There was black smoke coming out of the window downstairs, as if it were on fire. Su Li:... Su Li ran down the building again to avoid the fire spreading. When the firemen came to put out the fire, the first floor of Suli was also affected. As a result, the residents on these floors can''t live here today. She never expected that she would have to move on the first day of wearing it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2458 Su Li doesn''t want to live in this apartment any more. She just takes her suitcase and picks up some things to live in a nearby hotel. Just after checking in, there was a lot of noise from the hotel elevator. Suli stood still with her suitcase, because she always felt that she might be weak today. A large group of reporters with excited expression rushed in one after another, surrounded by a man who just got out of the elevator. Su Li looked at it and found that he was familiar. After thinking about it carefully, the man was actually Qi Xiangchen, the man in the world. Why is Qi Xiangchen here? Su Li was full of doubts and decided to wait and see. Qi Xiangchen, who came out of the elevator, didn''t expect to be surrounded as soon as he went out. Facing the microphone poked into his face, he still kept a faint smile and asked, "what''s the matter?" A reporter squeezed out of the crowd and yelled, "Qi Yingdi, we just saw you and Zhao Linlin enter the hotel together. Are you a couple?" "It''s just, not coincidentally." Qi Xiangchen did not understand what happened at this time, so many years of white mixed. Those reporters were obviously not satisfied with his answers, so one question after another became sharper. Qi Xiangchen had to bear to deal with them, but in his heart, he regretted that he didn''t bring his agent and assistant when he went out today. No one is helping him out now. Su Li stood not far away to watch for a while, then from the other side of the elevator upstairs, and then a upstairs to see Zhao Linlin''s agent hurriedly pushed a door, inside the faint also came crying. Su Li shakes her head helplessly. Zhao Linlin is afraid to disappear completely in the entertainment circle. She offended Qi Xiangchen. If Nanqi knew about her, she would not give up. Sometimes, it''s hard to turn back after taking a wrong step. Maybe she just wanted to hype up Qi Xiangchen and then go up, but this method is too rough. Su Li washed and fell on the soft bed, and soon fell into a black sweet dream. The next morning, she took a taxi to Nanqi''s house and brought her breakfast. Although it''s a stylist, she and the other assistant are no different from the servants around Nanqi. Nanqi didn''t wake up at the moment. When Su Li went to wake her up, she could not help being scolded. She tolerated silently. After simply putting on her make-up, she was sent to the crew for a new day''s filming. And Nanqi also knew that yesterday there was a little star who wanted to make a scandal with Qi Xiangchen. She changed her face and almost knocked over the cosmetics on the table. "Nanjie, it''s about to be shot." Su Li reminded me. "I see. Are you bored?" Nanqi''s face is not good-looking, in the dressing room called out. Hu Ning, the heroine of the play, is a popular actress with a bad temper. Because she is not big enough, she still has to use a dressing room with the supporting actors. Seeing that Nanqi lost his temper, Hu Ning laughed and said to his assistant, "see? What is the attitude of others towards their own makeup artist, and what is my attitude towards you? " The assistant immediately boasted: "sister Ning, you are so good to us, we all know." Although there is no explicit statement, but Hu Ning''s satire on Nanqi has been seen by everyone. Su Li stops her movements in silence and pretends to go to get the makeup brush next to her. Sure enough, as soon as she takes a step away, Nanqi stands up and looks at Hu Ning. Hu Ning also looks at her with a smile. The atmosphere froze in an instant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2459 Hu Ning is the female owner of qingtianbi, and also a popular little Huadan. She carries two high-end brands on her back. She naturally has a strong sense of superiority in the face of the fledgling Nanqi. And Nanqi, she was the first lady, to hide her identity for love to play in the entertainment industry, she was arrogant. She can bear Hu Ning before hell. Both sides are unwilling to show weakness and look at each other, while other staff members can only shut up in silence for fear that they will be implicated in their disagreement. Su Li also naturally with the current a little back a few steps, a face helpless. Nanqi couldn''t bear it any more than Hu Ning. When she opened her mouth, she was sarcastic: "who doesn''t know how much backing you are, just don''t know what will happen if the original partner knows you?" Hu Ning is stunned. She does have an ambiguous relationship with a certain producer. However, there are many such things in the circle. Most of them are tacit. No one will expose anyone. It is rare that she is directly pointed out. Her face blue and white for a while, finally directly ran out of the make-up room to ask the director to change the role, and a do not change the role does not agree. Young directors didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing for the first time. He knew that Hu Ning had a backer, but she was one of the few people who knew his identity. So Lian Yishen, the director, said, "you can change people. If you don''t change her, you can go. Don''t come tomorrow." Hu Ning Leng, does not seem to understand why the director said so, the brain turned several corners, finally thought of what. It must be because Nanqi has a bigger backstage, so she dare to challenge her Hu Ning''s heart a burst of regret, had to pull down the face to plead with the director, and finally stayed. Nanqi gave Hu Ning to Ko at any word, and other witness staff had a dispute, and their attitude towards Nanqi was also respectful. Nanqi asked Su Li to wear a hairpin for her, while wearing it, she said, "Shu Su, see?" Su Li''s heart turned a white eye, the heart said that your protagonist halo is strong, of course, no one can pull down. On the mouth actually echoed a few words: "South elder sister, you are really fierce." Her kind of slightly adoring eyes make Nanqi feel happy. Although the makeup teacher is so good that she has a sense of crisis, her personality is good and obedient, which is important. "By the way," Nanqi lowered his voice again and said to the assistant, "I''m going to invite brother Qi to dinner in the evening. Please reserve a seat in the lacrosse tower for me." The assistant nodded, "sister Nan, I''m going to fix the position now." Su Li is indifferent on the surface, but surprised in the heart. This Nanqi has been in collusion with Qi Xiangchen. How can he eat? After the end of a match between them, Su Li understood what Nanqi was up to. The scene just now was one in which the emperor was flirting with his beloved concubine. Nanqi was hugged by the people he liked, so he would come up to invite him to dinner when the scene was over. Nanqi''s life is too smooth. In the past, she can come to a group of people by hooking her fingers. She never thought Qi Xiangchen would refuse. "I''m sorry, Miss Nan. I have an announcement to make this evening. I''m afraid I can''t accept your offer." Qi Xiangchen said tactfully, but this is still refused. Nanqi didn''t expect this. Subconsciously, he wanted to say that the notice could not be pushed, but stopped in time. She likes the person to walk up this seat very hard, if refuse notice at will, may be criticized by the media for not being professional and playing big card. Nanqi can only express regret, but still try to invite an appointment, Qi Xiangchen has always been gentle, naturally agreed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2460 Because of the next invitation, Nanqi was not in a bad mood. "It''s not a coincidence today. It seems that Qi Ge will be invited to dinner next time to inquire about his itinerary." Nanqi has already sat in her nanny car and says to Su Li and her assistant. "What about today''s reservation?" Asked the assistant. "You two go and eat." Nanqi waved her hand, and she was tired of filming. If she couldn''t have dinner with Qi Xiangchen, she would rather not eat. "Thank you, sister Nan!" The assistant immediately said excitedly. "Thank you, sister Nan." Su Li also showed a smile. She turned her head and blinked at 2333, motioning it to check whether Qi Xiangchen really had an announcement or just an excuse. 2333, knowing, flapping his wings, disappeared in place. After the driver took the Nanqi home, he sent Su Li and his assistant to the lacrosse building. Junyue tower is a high-end hotel. People who come in and out here are either rich or expensive. Ordinary people seldom come here. As soon as the assistant went in, he was excited and grabbed Su Li''s wrist and said, "shusu, we are lucky to step on dog excrement. I haven''t come to such a place to eat in my life Su Li nodded and said seriously, "me too." "What''s more, Nanjie said that it''s really good to ask her to pay for it! I must eat all the famous dishes! " Su Li looked at the excited girl with a smile and envied her carefree. But she herself is always on guard against the retaliation from Nanqi. People are more angry than people. The assistant knew that Nanqi liked Qi Xiangchen, so he ordered a couple''s seat, surrounded by green flowers on three sides, which guaranteed privacy and was very romantic. "Shusu, is it giridge that we do this?" Su Li''s mouth was hooked. "What age is it? What kind of giriji gas are you afraid of?" "That''s right..." As soon as the assistant looked up, he was stunned. His eyes were straight at the front, "God, I saw a handsome guy!" "Handsome boy?" Su Li subconsciously turned back and wanted to damage her two sentences. She didn''t expect that she was stunned when she saw that person. How many beautiful men and women will be born in this world? Su Li was more surprised at the birth of these beauties with different temperament and appearance. She is a face control, and she is almost bewildered by the man who is coming this way. The man is tall, legs long, temperament is cool, facial features are not perfect, but also with a pair of thin frame glasses, looks abstinent and gentle. Su Li took a deep breath in silence and looked at him foolishly. The man had approached, as if aware of Su Li''s eyes, and dropped his eyes to look at her. Su Li immediately responded, raised the corner of her mouth and showed a faint smile, as if the person who had just been fascinated was not her. Her eyes have been following him to come over, the man in passing by her, suddenly raised his hand to touch her face. Su Li was stunned, only to hear his low laughter, and then walked over. The assistant was already confused. She looked at Su Li in a daze, "shusu Do you know him? " Su Li covered her cheek and shook her head "Then why did he touch your face! I''ve been watching him too The little assistant thought it was a little bit too much. "I don''t know Am I being teased? " Su Li doubts. "Well, I envy you so much..." "The assistant looked at the scarlet face and sighed with sadness www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2461 Looking at the face of the world let the little assistant feel despair, but the next food let her completely put the despair behind her. Watch her enjoy the delicious food! That kind of joyful appearance, Su Li opens a mouth to ask her: "what are you going to do in the future, have you been working as an assistant to Nanjie?" The assistant lifted her face from the food and looked at her blankly, "I don''t know what about you? Oh, no, you''re not like me She put down the tableware in her hand, and her voice was a little low: "I don''t have a high degree. I majored in economics and management, but I didn''t learn anything. After graduation, I happened to see that there was an assistant. Now I''m under Nanjie What to do in the future, we can only take one step at a time. " Su Li picked a corner of her mouth, "didn''t you want to learn something?" "I don''t seem interested in anything. But it''s amazing to see you in the crew recently. " The assistant holds her face and stares at her. She knows her position very well. When she works as an assistant in the entertainment industry, she is no different from a nanny. Sometimes it''s lucky to meet a good-natured artist, but if you''re not lucky, you''ll be caught blind if you don''t treat your assistant as a person. She''s under Nanqi now. She''s no different from Nanqi. Sometimes I envy Su Li. After all, she is a makeup artist with good craftsmanship and strong ability. She doesn''t need to look at people all the time. "Do you like make-up?" Su Li looked at her and asked. "Make up? I used to like it, but I don''t have any skills, so I can only make up my daily make-up "Do you want to learn? I can teach you. " Su Li picked up a pumpkin soup and drank it. The sweet taste slipped into her mouth and fell into her throat. It was warm. "Learn from you?" The assistant was stunned for a moment, realizing that she was not joking, and nodded immediately, "is that ok? Is it very strict for a makeup artist like you to take apprentices? How much tuition do you have to pay "Free." Suli winked at her with the corner of her mouth. "Shusu, you are so kind! No, sister Shu The assistant cheered a little. She felt that she would not regret this decision. She really wanted to learn how to make up, especially when she saw the makeup artist so good. I used to think about training in the past, but I didn''t let it go. Now the opportunity is in front of the fool. Su Liwen looked at her with satisfaction. This little assistant didn''t end well in the original plot. Nanqi was found while calculating another artist, and then she took the assistant to block the gun before the dirty water poured over. The assistant had no background. After being pushed out, he could only carry a black pot and was scolded by countless people. Su Li is very fond of her. She can pull it. Nanqi does not know at this time that her two "nannies" are ready to join hands and will leave her soon. She is now in trouble because she has just received a message that her brother has been officially confirmed as the heir of the Xie family. Her relationship with this brother is not close, when she was a child, she was still very attached to him, but her brother was very indifferent to her. This made her feel very angry, secretly to her favorite grandmother, and then let her brother was severely punished. From then on, her brother was even more unkind to her. Even now they are all grown up, not close is not close. What makes Nanqi more angry is that he is his own sister, but he prefers his cousin. Nanqi was angry and jealous. Now, hearing the news, he was afraid that he would fall out of favor in the Xie family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2462 After a meal, the night has spread. Su Li and her assistant sigh when they come to the gate of the lacrosse building. She suddenly remembered that she was homeless and her luggage was still in the hotel. After all, the house she rented was burned down, so she didn''t want to live in it. Now she has to stay in a hotel. It seems that we have to find a time to rent a house. "What''s the matter?" Assistant holding a lollipop in his mouth, puzzled. "It''s OK. I''m going to change my house recently. I have to ask Nanjie for leave." Su Li thinks like this, please a few more days, hypothesis is uncertain, do not need to stay with her. "Change the house? What kind of place do you want to live in? I saw a rental house nearby, but it was a villa How can rich people rent villas like this The assistant said and complained. Su Li is on the heart, "what kind of villa? How about the location? " "You, you want to rent it?" The assistant stuttered, "the location is good, the traffic is very convenient, I have seen it outside are two-story, the area is not too large, but the rent is very expensive." "Yes, I''ll see it tomorrow." Su Li made a direct decision. "Oh Good. " The assistant looked at her and thought that the make-up artist also made a lot of money. After Su Li returned to the hotel, she called Nanqi and said that she wanted to ask for leave. Nanqi was in a bad mood. Now she was even more dissatisfied and yelled at her and even said that she would be dismissed. "Sister Nan, this is just a job for me. We have a cooperative relationship. I hope you can understand. It''s no problem if you want to fire me, but you have to ask for leave Su Li''s tone is gentle, but there is no doubt about it. Nanqi Leng for a while, finally or impatiently said a casual, and then directly hung up the phone. Su Li put her mobile phone aside. She felt a little sorry. Why didn''t she continue to mention the dismissal. It''s a wonderful day when you don''t need to wake Nanqi up. Su Li wakes up naturally after sleeping, and then calls the landlord to make an appointment. The small assistant rented the apartment building next to the villa area. It looked like the environment was good, but she shared the rent with her friends and was able to share the rent. Su Li according to the appointed place to Villa 11, and then met a very young man. The man used to sleep on the little garden chair in front of him, but now he is still a little sleepy, and the hair on his head is messy like a chicken coop. "Hello, I''m Xie Dongdong, the landlord here. Are you here to see the house?" Su Li kept a faint smile on her face and nodded, "yes." "Well, go in and see the house first. It''s been cleaned all the time. It''s very clean. " Xie Dongdong doesn''t seem to be able to get along with the opposite sex. She always stammeres, and sometimes takes a peek at her. Su Li followed him around the two floors and found the environment very good, so he talked about the price. Xie Dongdong smirked and said, "in fact, this house is given to me by my brother, but I can''t live on it. Recently, I''m short of money and want to rent it. I don''t know the market price. How much can you accept? " Su Li didn''t expect to rent a house like this. She couldn''t help laughing. "The location here is very good. The apartment building next to it costs 4000 yuan. This is a villa. The total area of the upper and lower floors is 200 square meters... " "Then I''ll charge you 20000 a month." Xie Dongdong said directly, his eyes were bright when he said this. Su Li Leng for a while, the heart says still have this kind of injustice big head? Is the child''s brain not working well? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2463 Although Su Li didn''t think she was a kind person, she knew that the boy in front of her had a good family background, and her clothes were high-quality products made of fine workmanship. In case his family knew that he rented the house to himself like this and thought she was cheating She thought more, so she wanted to talk to him about things that didn''t need to be so cheap. Just ready to speak, Xie Dongdong''s mobile phone rang. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. The expression on his face immediately collapsed. He hesitated for a moment and then picked it up. He said in a flattering tone: "brother Ha ha, my I don''t want to go back. Yeah, don''t come here! I''m not here! Really? Well, good brother! I''m dead! " After Xie Dongdong said a word, he quickly hung up the phone, and then took out a folder from his schoolbag and put it in front of Su Li. "This is the contract I printed earlier. You can fill it in and sign it. There are contact information and account number on it. Please remember to give me the money. I''ll go first! " Xie Dongdong Dong finished and ran away. He ran half way back. "I forgot to give you the key." He put a whole bunch of keys into Su Li''s hand, and then he smeared oil on the soles of his feet and slipped away. When he reached the door, there was a word saying, "you can move in any time!" Su Li was forced by this series of Sao operation. What''s the situation of Xie Dongdong? With the key in her hand, she looked down at the folder and looked at the printed contract. I saw that there were many blank lines to fill in, but they had already signed their names. Su Li is a little speechless. The children of rich families really have personality, and they are not afraid that she will fill in the rent column for free. She reluctantly put away the document and decided to sign with him next time. But She turned her head and thought the cottage was really nice. Su Li walked into the room, ready to go upstairs to choose a room to live in, and then choose a studio to come out. She promised the assistant to teach her, so naturally she should teach well. Half an hour later, Su Li had planned all the rooms and planned to check out now and bring her luggage. As soon as she came out of the small room on the second floor, she heard the news coming from downstairs. "Young master! Young master, come out! Don''t hide There was a helpless man''s voice downstairs. Young master? It means Xie Dongdong. Sure enough, it''s a rich family''s child, but did the family find it? Don''t you want to rent it? Su Li felt a headache and wanted to go down and discuss it with others. It''s hard to find a house these days, and it''s even harder to find a house that satisfies her in all aspects. "Young master, are you hiding? You''d better get down quickly. You''ll be angry The man''s voice rings again. Su Li went downstairs in a hurry and saw a middle-aged man in a shirt standing under the stairs. His face still had an anxious look on his face. When he saw Su Li come down, the whole person was stunned. "Who are you? Where is my young master? It''s not He has a girlfriend? " The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment. He turned around and said, "young master, this..." Seeing his misunderstanding, Su Li hastened her pace, but the winding stairs were quite troublesome. "No, I''m here to rent a house. Mr. Xie is not in." "Rent a house?" At the blind spot of sight, a slightly low voice sounded, with a trace of subtle emotion in the tone. "Yes, Mr. Xie said he wanted to rent it to me." Su Li finally went downstairs, quietly relieved, then looked up, and then on a pair of familiar eyes. Oh, Ho. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2464 The person in front of me is not dressed like I saw before, just wearing a white shirt with black trousers, but my hair is meticulously combed up, showing a good-looking forehead. He still wore a pair of thin frame glasses, through which he saw the dark gray eyes. Su Li immediately straightened up and said with a smile, "Hello, I''ve met again." The man nodded and thought of her, but there was one more thing he cared about. Now we must say, "do you say Xie Dongdong rented this house to you?" "Yes, he seemed to be in a hurry and offered a very low price. It''s just that we haven''t signed the rental contract, because he just answered the phone and left in a hurry. " Su Li has no intention of hiding for Xie Dongdong. "Well, I see." The man nodded and then looked at the middle-aged man standing on one side, "Uncle Wang, you can contact Xie Dongdong now and take him home." "And you?" Uncle Wang asked. "This lady and I are friends. We have something to talk about." "Good and little." Uncle Wang, turn around and leave. So large space only left a smile shallow Su Li and the expression of this man. Two people looked at each other for a few eyes, Su Li took the lead to speak, "Hello, I''m shusu, do you want to know about Mr. Xie?" "Hello, Miss Shu. I''m Xie Beiyang." He pauses and raises a little, "but I don''t want to know why Xie Dongdong wants to rent the house. I''m learning You. " He stepped forward two steps and looked at her with drooping eyes. Su Li felt some pressure and stepped back. "Mr. Xie, I think we''d better talk about the house first." Xie Beiyang''s eyes fell on her face for a while, then nodded, "OK." They sat on the sofa in the living room, face to face, with an irregular tea table in the middle, which made Su Li a little relieved. Being too close to a lover who is still in the category of strangers can make her a little out of breath. No matter what identity he becomes, his momentum is always too strong for ordinary people to bear. Su Li took a sip of coke from the refrigerator in her hand. She sobered up for a moment and then began to think: "Mr. Xie has decided to rent the house to me. Although the price is a little low, I am willing to rent it at the normal market price. I can''t live in my former residence because of the fire. It''s inconvenient to live in a hotel now. I''m really satisfied with this house. Mr. Xie, I hope you can continue to rent it to me. " Xie Beiyang''s brows spread out and said, "since Xie Dongdong rents the house to you, I will not interfere with this decision. The same goes for rent. " In other words, can she live in the house? And she doesn''t need to raise the rent? Is that easy to talk about? Looking at Su Li some silly expression, Xie Beiyang picked his eyebrows, "how?" "No, nothing. Thank you, Mr. Xie "But..." Xie Beiyang, who was given thanks, made another turn. Suli''s ears pricked up and looked at him nervously. "But I love the garden behind the villa. I hope you can take care of it." Xie Beiyang said. "Vegetable garden?" Do you have this thing? Xie Dongdong didn''t show her just now, and the most important thing is "Mr. Xie, I can''t grow vegetables." Xie Beiyang thought for a moment, "then I''ll send someone to take care of it. I hope Miss Shu doesn''t mind." "That''s good. Of course not." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2465 Su Li was still a little concerned about the garden and asked, "is this a kind of vegetable and then eating?" "Green vegetables are healthy and safe. Miss Shu can also pick it if she likes. " Xie Beiyang answered solemnly, but Su Li didn''t know that he was also the one who objected to the practice of planting vegetables in the backyard at the beginning. "No, no, I don''t usually fire." Su Li waved her hand. As a make-up artist, she is usually very busy. She works when she has a job, and she has to practice and learn when she is not working. "What''s Miss Shu''s job?" Xie Beiyang Ji had a meal in Junyue building last time, and now she rents a villa. She should have a lot of assets. But looking at her, she felt that she was not as beautiful as he imagined, with a trace of innocence. "Make up artist." Su Li''s mouth curved. "Recently, I worked with a female star. Today, I asked for leave to rent a house. So I was just in such a hurry that I wanted to ask you to rent me a room. " "Make up artist? It sounds good. It''s good to have your own dream. " Xie Beiyang did not know much about this aspect, so he did not comment on it. But he knows that his sister is going to the entertainment industry now, and he doesn''t know who is so unlucky to serve her. Su Li''s eyebrows and eyes were bent when she heard the speech. Her eyes were moist with a little firmness. "I will certainly become a very excellent makeup artist." "Well, you will." Xie Beiyang seldom affirms a person like this, but when he sees Su Li''s eyes, he says this sentence subconsciously. "Thank you, Mr. Xie. But now I have to go. " It''s getting late, so she quickly brings her luggage. Xie Beiyang nodded and rose, "where is Miss Shu going? My driver should be waiting outside. If it''s convenient, I can take you there. " "No, I''m going to move." Su Li got up and put the coke bottle in the garbage can, "Mr. Xie, come here if you want to eat fresh vegetables." With that, Su Li picked up the key just given by Xie Dongdong and went outside. Xie Beiyang followed him out, his eyes fell on her slender back, and the corners of his mouth were raised unconsciously. "Miss Shu, get in the car." A business car stopped in front of Su Li. Hearing Xie Beiyang''s words, she couldn''t help looking back at him, "really don''t need to..." Xie Beiyang also did not have much to say, went to her side, directly stretched out a pull, took her to the car, and then approached her and whispered, "kidnapped you." Su Li looked blankly at his foul face. What he remembered in his mind was the first time he met. He just looked at him a few more times and touched his face. And now I''m in the car for the second time What will happen next? Controlling her impulse to cover her face, she forcibly pulled back her thoughts that had already flown to the horizon, and said in a trembling voice, "Mr. Xie..." Xie Beiyang saw that she was scared, then backed back, raised his hand to touch her soft hair, "joking. Where are you going? " When Su Li got on the bus, she gave up her resistance and reported the name of the hotel. Anyway, this man belongs to his own family. No matter it''s slow or one-step, he still wants to be together Xie Beiyang motioned to the driver to drive and looked at Su Li. She was looking out of the window, as if there was some beautiful scenery outside, but her ears were a little red. Her ears are very beautiful and small, which makes people want to pinch them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2466 Xie Beiyang looked at her earlobe, squinted slightly, and then stretched out his hand without warning. Su Li felt a tingle in her ears. She felt goose bumps all over her body. Her face turned red. She turned her head to look at him. "Mr. Xie, what are you doing?" Xie Beiyang was still rubbing his fingers, and heard her complaint. He looked up and saw that her face was very red. He could not help but pick her eyebrows. "I accidentally touched it." What''s not careful? Can you accidentally touch the ear? Su Li looked at him with some dissatisfaction, "is Mr. Xie like this to girls?" "Of course not." Xie Beiyang saw her face vigilant, seems to feel some fun, "but I see you feel very interesting. Yesterday in the lacrosse building, you were looking at me all the time. What were you looking at at at that time? Well? " "Er..." Look at you! Su Li curled her lips in silence. "My friend asked me to look back, and I saw it. I saw you unintentionally, but you touched my face "I saw that you were staring at me all the time, and the sauce on the corners of your mouth was not wiped. I looked silly, so I wanted to wipe your face." Xie Beiyang looks like I''m just the best. Su Li doubted, "is it? No, I didn''t eat anything with sauce "Do you remember that?" "Of course I remember eating." It''s the biggest place to eat. No problem. "Then go to dinner first." Xie Beiyang said. "Well?" Su Li is more muddled, "why eat suddenly?" "Because it''s time for dinner. And I want to see if you can get the sauce on your face Xie Beiyang raised the corners of his mouth and laughed in derision. "Of course not. I eat well." Su Li is a little unconvinced. "Let''s eat together. what do you want to eat? Is it the lacrosse building? " "No, I''d like to have a spicy hot." Su Li turned her eyes and laughed. "Spicy hot?" Xie Beiyang has not yet eaten Malatang. He was raised as an inheritor since he was a child. He grew up in rich clothes and food. Many street snacks have not been tried. "Is it delicious?" "Of course it''s delicious." Su Li said with a smile, "sometimes I don''t know what to eat for lunch and dinner, just eat spicy hot." "OK, then eat spicy hot." Xie Beiyang asked the driver, "do you know how to get Malatang?" The driver''s uncle is wronged in his heart. Of course, he likes spicy hot! But it''s strange to take the boss to eat spicy hot! Su Li couldn''t help laughing and went to see him with her spare light. "What are you laughing at?" Xie Beiyang raised his hand to pick her chin. Su pear avoided, make complaints about it: "Mr. Xie, do you have skin hunger and thirst?" "It was not. But after I saw you, it seemed that there would be Xie Beiyang shrugged his shoulders and pretended to be a rogue. Su Li puffed at the corners of her mouth. She really couldn''t understand Mr. Xie. Why can somebody play hooligan all of a sudden at any time and place, still play a serious face. This may be a unique characteristic of the man in her family. Adorable Su pear, after seeing the Tucao in mind, saw 2333 blinking eyes make complaints about her selling Meng. [¡­¡­ ] 2333 looks smart, probably because he knows that he is not at the right time, so the mechanical sound is also very good and lovely, [host, I recorded all the things Qi Xiangchen did yesterday, and it is from all angles. Do you want to see it? ] [let''s talk about the value. ]Su Li is very sensible. Is it worthwhile for him to date a rich young woman? ]2333 asked. Su Li was surprised, "of course "What has it?" Xie Beiyang looks at her suspiciously. Su Li I said it carelessly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2467 Su Li helped her forehead and said, "nothing, nothing..." Xie Beiyang looked at her for a moment, and thought that she was bold and lovely. He could not help but smile in her eyes. 2333 looked at Xie Beiyang and looked at Su Li. The heart said that this man''s filter is really thick. It''s not cute. It''s obviously a bad pen. [2333, don''t let this stuff out directly. Let''s get some information first. Remember, make sure the hostess knows. ]Su Li gave it a wink. 2333 nod, this little thing it will do, of course, tips can not be less. For the brain, tip is the host''s points, but generally only in accordance with the rules to get points. And for the host, you can get a lot of points. Su Li used it for such a long time, naturally understood the rules in this, and also told it that integral can be deducted by itself. Of course, after the completion of each task, Su Li can also see the points, for 2333 deduction how much heart clear. Her back is the main brain, 2333 dare not deceive her, every time not much. Shortly after 2333 left, the driver had driven into a food street. Once you enter here, it''s like another world. Su Li could not help but open the window, a strong smell of bittern immediately floated in, "good aroma." Xie Beiyang has never been to such a noisy place full of life atmosphere. He goes in and out of luxury banquet hotels all year round. Now he doesn''t feel unaccustomed to it. He got close to Su Li, only five centimeters away from her. His eyes fell on the shops and snack stands passing by the window. "It''s very good here." When he spoke, some hot and humid breath fell to Suli''s ear, which made her shiver. She reached out and pushed him. "Mr. Xie, you can see it too." "It''s not interesting here." Xie Beiyang is serious. "It''s almost the same." Su Li just said, a strong smell of stinky tofu wafted in. Xie Beiyang Xie Beiyang quietly retreated back, the taste is too exciting. Su Li saw him look a little stiff, covered his mouth with a smile and closed the window, "don''t you like the smell of stinky tofu?" "It stinks." Xie Beiyang just took a breath of this smell, and his brain felt confused. "Fortunately, I closed the window in time." Su Li chuckled, "after all, I just passed by the snail powder shop. The taste is..." "Snail powder?" Xie Beiyang thought for a moment. It doesn''t seem to stink. "Well, there is a kind of ingredient in snail powder called stinky bamboo shoots. That taste..." Su Li remembered that someone on the Internet was making fun of, and she was misunderstood to be out of the toilet after eating snail powder. She pursed her lips and began to laugh. This estimate cannot say to Xie Beiyang, lest he doubt life. "But these smell bad, but they taste delicious and delicious." Xie Beiyang feels that he is not willing to try these stinky foods. The car turned a corner and finally arrived at the spicy hot shop. Su Li looked at the driver and whispered, "the driver''s uncle also knows how to eat." "Well?" Xie Beiyang doubts. "This Malatang is very delicious, but it''s not very famous. Everyone has gone to the wanghong restaurant. The driver''s uncle can drive here, which shows that he is good at eating. " Su Li explained. The driver stopped the car, then opened the door for them, "Miss Shu said, I usually like to eat these." Xie Beiyang looked at him and nodded with satisfaction. Invite others to eat, naturally eat the best, even if it is spicy hot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2468 Malatang store is not big. There are eight tables in it, and three tables have been made. Su Li sat down and took out a tissue to wipe the table for Xie Beiyang. Even if these small shops pay attention to hygiene, they are different from big hotels. He is afraid that the young master is not used to it. Xie Beiyang is very well adapted, he is not tired of eating, but also does not mean that he can not accept these things. "Let''s see what to eat first." Su Li pointed to the refrigerator beside her. Xie Beiyang didn''t know much about this series of processes, so he followed Su Li with a small basket and a clip and learned from her to choose ingredients. Su Li had a clear goal and was quick to choose. Xie Beiyang is the first time to operate. He wants to try everything he sees, so he puts a basket full of each. Su Li:!!! "Have you finished eating so much?" Su Li looks at her basket of ingredients in surprise. It must be for three. "I don''t know which one is delicious." Xie Beiyang said, "try every one to know." Su Li didn''t expect that Mr. Xie''s painting style was like this. She was stunned for a moment and then said, "you can choose half first, and then you can choose the other half next time. What''s more, you take instant noodles, vermicelli and egg noodles, too much Xie Beiyang sees her a pair of melancholy person''s appearance, recently provoked, "that next time you come to eat with me?" Su Li is speechless for a moment. Is this the next appointment already reserved? But of course she was willing to, so she nodded, "yes." Xie Beiyang saw that she agreed, so he picked out half of the ingredients in the basket and chose fans from the staple food. "Can I have some of your instant noodles later?" Xie Beiyang looked at the instant noodles in her basket with a smile. "Mr. Xie, you look like this, your family should not have seen it?" "Not really." Xie Beiyang raised eyebrows, "you are the first to see." Su Li pursed the corner of her mouth, handed her basket and her own to the boss, "boss, please calculate the money for two, thank you." The boss looked up at the young men and women in front of him, and sighed with emotion that it was good to be young. Then quickly calculated the money, "52 yuan in all." "So cheap?" Xie Bei Yang Leng for a moment, Su Li has swept the two-dimensional code payment. "It''s so cheap that I''ll treat you, Mr. Xie." Su Li took him back to his seat so that the boss would not treat them as mentally retarded. After all, there''s a lot of 52 yuan for two spicy irons. "Next time I''ll invite you to the lacrosse building." Xie Beiyang road. "Mr. Xie, with your mouth open and shut, you have already made an appointment for two more meals." Su Li''s watery eyes are a bit helpless. "And this time it''s three meals. Don''t call me Mr. Xie, millet." Xie Beiyang doesn''t think there is any problem with his practice. He is very interested in Su Li. Since he is interested, it''s OK to make an appointment for more meals. He should be closer to him in terms of address. "What do I call you? Xie Beiyang Su Li supported her chin and looked at him with her eyes raised slightly. "Or Beiyang As soon as the word "Beiyang" came out, he only felt a sense of heat falling from the top of his head and hitting his heart, which made his heart beat faster. "Good." His face did not change and he nodded. The second time I met, it became such a close address, tut www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2469 As soon as the question of address was decided, the boss came over with two bowls of steaming hot peppers. Rich soup bottom with a variety of fresh ingredients, the top is also sprinkled with spicy millet and scallion, color and flavor. "Oh, I forgot to say no more onions." Su Li looked at the scallion above and picked it aside with chopsticks. Looking at her childish behavior, Xie Beiyang couldn''t help laughing. In front of the bowl exudes a mouth watering fragrance, and the people sitting in front of them are more beautiful and delicious. He suddenly felt a little hungry, picked up his chopsticks and pinched a piece of sirloin and tasted it. "It''s delicious." Xie Beiyang picked his eyebrows, even better than he imagined. Su Li saw that he ate so calmly, his mouth raised a little arc, Mr. Xie was still very grounded. She picked a chopstick from her bowl and put it into his bowl. "I haven''t eaten it yet. This is for you." "Thank you." Xie Beiyang raised his eyes and saw that she had lowered her head and began to eat. He picked up the instant noodles she gave and tasted them well. Maybe it''s because the boss''s craftsmanship is too good, maybe it''s because the atmosphere is relaxed and both of them are satisfied with their food. Although Xie Beiyang ordered a lot, but also all finished. When he finished eating, he suddenly felt that he had enough to eat. This is a rare thing for Xie family. Since he was sensible, he has also exercised restraint in his diet. Eight percent is usually enough. He ordered so much today, but he ate it all I''m afraid his parents would be very surprised if they knew about it. Su Li also ate a little bit, she distressed to touch her stomach, "how to eat so every day to lose weight." "Lose weight?" Xie Beiyang looked at her and felt that everything was just right, "it doesn''t need to be reduced. It''s very good." "Well, Mr. Xie, this is what you don''t understand. For women, how can they dislike being thin?" Su Li pretended to be a path of vicissitudes. "Didn''t you say you wanted to change your name?" "It''s not that I didn''t react for a while," Su Li sighed. "It''s hard to change my mouth." "It changed quickly." Xie Bei Yang Xin said that he had changed. "It''s not good for a girl to be too thin and too fat. You''re just like this now. You don''t need to lose weight any more. I have a younger sister who is also trying to lose weight all day. She is as thin as a piece of paper. She doesn''t look good in anything Xie Beiyang continued. "You still have a sister? What about Mr. Xie Dongdong? Is it a brother? " Su Li couldn''t help feeling that there were so many descendants of these powerful families. "Xie Dongdong is my cousin. He and his sister have been following me since childhood. I have a sister, but I don''t have a good relationship with her Xie Beiyang didn''t plan to hide these things, but he was very frank. "That''s right." Su Li didn''t have much curiosity, but I could see that Xie Dongdong was respectful and afraid of Xie Beiyang, and he still had some dependence. Wait. Xie Beiyang, Xie Dongdong Xie Nanqi? Isn''t that a coincidence? Su Li was stunned for a moment, "do you have a sister named Nanqi who is filming now?" "Yes, how do you know..." Xie Beiyang was a little curious, and then remembered that she said she was working as a makeup artist for artists. "Are you working as a makeup artist for Xie Nanqi?" Su Li nodded. "That''s right. So I was hired to be Xie Nanqi''s makeup artist and rented Xie Dongdong''s house. Now I''m having dinner with you, Xie Beiyang? " Why is there a feeling of being gazed at by Xie''s family www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2470 "What a coincidence." Does Su Li have to thank the fire for making her homeless and having to rent a house, otherwise she can''t meet Xie Beiyang now? Xie Beiyang also can''t help laughing, "it''s really a coincidence." If it happened to be someone else, he would even think that there would be a conspiracy. But if it''s Su Li He just felt lucky. It''s just "Xie Nanqi has a bad temper. Are you bullied by her side?" He knows the character of his sister very well. She was spoiled by her family since she was a child. Relying on her family''s pain, she likes all kinds of trouble for others. When she was a child, she even cut off her cousin Xie Xi Xi''s hair. Because she wore a beautiful bow during the day, she was praised by her family. She could take the scissors to her room to have her hair cut at night. Such possessiveness and jealousy are chilling. Xie Beiyang can''t get close to Xie Nanqi, so are Xie Dongdong and Xie Xixi. Now that Su Li is by her side, Xie Beiyang will inevitably be worried. Although he also felt worried about the second time he met someone he had just met, it was too real. "Bullying is not, usually coax her on the line." Su Li said it lightly. After all, in Xie Nanqi''s eyes now, she is one of her own people. No matter how bad she is, she has to be ordered. However, if Qi Xiangchen takes her as a shield, Xie Nanqi may want to tear her. Xie Bei Yang frowned and asked her, "don''t you have other ideas?" "Ideas? What does it mean? If it''s about work, I''ll at least wait until the crew is finished. Of course, if Xie Nanqi wants to fire me first, it will be another matter. " Su Li picked her mouth and laughed helplessly. Xie Beiyang sighed, "if Xie Nanqi is in trouble, tell me." "Are you going to criticize your sister for someone you just met?" Su Li raised her eyes, and the smile on the bottom of her eyes was a little teasing. "If she did something wrong, she should be criticized. You too. " Xie Beiyang raised eyebrows and said it without ceremony. Su Li immediately patted her chest, pretending to be afraid, "you are fierce." Xie Beiyang chuckled, "you are very good. You are much more relaxed than when you first started. When you were in the car, you looked at me as if you thought I was going to eat you "I''ve had spicy hot food together. Of course it''s different." Su Li pointed to the soup left in the bowl. "Let''s go for a walk and digest it. Where did Uncle driver park his car?" "It''s not convenient to park here. He drove out. It should be right on the street. " "Let''s go over there, and you''ve agreed to take me with my luggage. I politely refused you before dinner, but now you have to go back and I won''t agree Su Li said and took a look at him. "I will not go back. It seems that I''m right to have dinner with you. " They had already walked out of the Malatang shop and walked along the road. A bicycle came at full speed. Xie Beiyang took Su Li''s wrist and let her walk inside. On the way, Su was attracted by the delicious ice cream cone. "Want to eat it?" Xie Beiyang looked at the long string of ice cream balls, which was already in the brain. If it fell down, it would be miserable. Just after he thought about it, the boy who bought the ice cream ball in front of him opened his mouth and bit it, then "pa", all the balls fell off. "My ice cream The boy yelled with anger. Su Li retreated a step in silence and answered Xie Beiyang, "don''t buy it, don''t buy it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2471 Su Li and Xie Beiyang walk in the food street, and the smell of various foods lingers between their noses. Fortunately, they both have enough to eat. Otherwise, they will buy a lot of them at this time. "The first time I''ve been to such a busy place." Xie Beiyang said, "in the past, there was such a food street near the University. But I''m so busy that I''ve never been there. " "Maybe that''s the difference between elites and ordinary people?" Su Li slightly raised the corner of her mouth, can not help but think of a long time ago, she was still in the world with the name of Su Li, at that time, the man around her was also called Lu Yunchuan. Lu Yunchuan was also very busy, but at that time they were just in love, and they would often come to the food street to clean up, and their stomachs were round and round. Later, when she entered the entertainment industry, she had no time to come. The past can not be traced, Su Li dispelled those emotions and looked up at the men around her, some relieved in her eyes. "What''s the matter?" Xie Beiyang asked her. "It''s OK." Su Li looked at the front, "I just want to remind you that the front will soon be sold in the shop of snail powder." Xie Beiyang was silent for a moment, "is it left or right? Or let the driver come here. " Su Li didn''t embarrass him and nodded. Xie Beiyang called the driver and the walk was over. After eating, she will naturally go to the hotel to check out and carry her luggage. With the driver and Xie Beiyang in, Su Li, who only has one suitcase, doesn''t do it by herself. "Is that all?" "There are still some in the previous rooms. Move them slowly." This suitcase is only temporary clothes, cosmetics and so on, many things are still left in the original residence. "If you have nothing else to do today, go and move now. It''s always inconvenient for you to be alone. " Xie Beiyang raised his hand and tapped her on the head. Su Li covered her head and hid and asked, "won''t it bother you too much?" "You''ve treated me to spicy hot, which is a reward." Xie Beiyang mouth pick, playful smile, "and, I also want to see where you lived before." This sentence is a little ambiguous, Su Li successfully shut her mouth and her eyes drifted. Xie Beiyang saw that she was a little embarrassed, and did not continue to talk about this topic. Some things just stop. The car turned to her former residence. Su Li looked at the whole building and there were traces of fire. She could not help saying, "I heard that the fire was because the family downstairs had a barbecue party in the house, and it caught fire accidentally." "Not like words." Xie Beiyang spits out three words coldly, looking at the appearance of being burned by the fire, he just has a burst of fear. What if the fire is not put out in time, what if it burns to Suli? The floor where the fire broke out was another floor away from her. It was too dangerous. This son can''t think about it carefully. Xie Beiyang feels that his heart is beating so hard. Su Li had no idea, and took him and the driver''s uncle into his house. It''s just a little bit of a fire here, and there''s smoke in some places. There''s no big problem except that the walls look dark. But Su Li didn''t dare to live. The landlord here is still quarreling with the family in the fire. She doesn''t want to interfere at all. It''s just that there are a lot of things here. No way. Girls have a lot of things. The original owner Shu Su or make-up artist, in this respect more pay attention to. So to move home, or need a lot of work. Su Li sighed that it was because of the trouble of moving that she planned to take her time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2472 There are too many things in Su Li''s house. Xie Beiyang didn''t think about it before he came to the house. After entering the room, he was silent for a moment, and then immediately called the moving company. It was not until nightfall that Su Li put away all the things in her house. The moving company was already in place and started loading her stuff. Su Li looked at Xie Beiyang and the driver''s uncle who had helped her with the afternoon''s work. "You are all tired. I''ll treat you to dinner." Do you still have spicy hot Xie Beiyang rolled up his sleeve, revealing a small arm with muscle texture. "If you eat two spicy irons a day, you are not afraid to get angry." Su Li raised her eyes and glanced at him with some teasing in her voice. "Will it burn? What do you eat? Are you still going to the food street just now Xie Beiyang is probably infatuated with the feeling of eating in the food street. He always feels that everything is very good there, but stinky tofu and snail powder are not very good. "Well..." Su Li thought for a moment, "or I''ll think slowly on the way." "It''s OK." Xie Beiyang searched his brain for all kinds of food in the food street. He didn''t know what to do. It was 7:30 p.m. when the moving company moved all Su Li''s luggage to the villa. "Take your time. Let''s eat first." Su Li beckoned to Xie Beiyang, who was in deep thought. "Do you want something to eat?" "Chongqing noodles." Among thousands of choices, Xie Beiyang finally decided to have his own dinner. The president of Chongqing is so hard-working that he can''t bear to eat a small bowl of noodles. As a result, he can''t bear to eat a bowl of noodles "You can add another bowl of rock sugar jelly." Xie Beiyang picked up the corner of his mouth and raised his hand to pinch her face. Su Li covered her face and avoided. Her eyes were red. This body doesn''t know what''s going on. His eyes are always sensitive. Sometimes he tears in the wind or his eyes turn red. It''s not too hard, but being looked at like being bullied. Xie Beiyang looked at her rabbit like eyes. The heart in her left chest seemed to be a little uneasy, pounding at him The driver stepped back in silence, further reducing his sense of being. Alas, he, who has worked in the Xie family for so many years, has never seen Xie Da Shao have such a side. What''s more, he thought he could get a big meal, so he had to eat noodles with him. What broke the atmosphere at the moment was the ringing phone. Su Li took out her mobile phone and saw that the note above was Nanqi. Why did she call? Is it because you know about the man? Calm down, she answered the phone, "sister south?" "Where are you?" Nanqi''s voice sounds a little cold. "I''m moving, sister Nan. What can I do for you?" "I''m in the apartment. Come here now." Nanqi said. "What''s wrong with you, sister Nan?" Suri''s voice of concern. "I said," I''ll let you come right now. Do you understand me? " Nanqi suddenly increased the volume and almost roared out. Her voice is too loud, Su Li subconsciously took the mobile phone away, let the next Xie Beiyang all hear clearly. "Good, sister Nan, I''ll be right there..." Before Su Li finished speaking, the phone had already hung up. Su Li''s face was a bit at a loss, and her eyes were red. She looked a little helpless. "Xie Nanqi wants you to go now?" Xie Beiyang''s face is not very good-looking, "you haven''t eaten yet. Don''t pay attention to her." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2473 "She seems to be in a bad mood. Maybe something has happened to her. I''ll go and have a look." Su Li also wants to know whether Nanqi is so angry because she knows that the man she likes so much is actually dating other women? "You said you would eat with me." Xie Beiyang knows his sister too well. When she is angry, if someone gets close to her, it will be bad luck. Su Li is in the past now. Who knows what will happen? When he was so young, he could cut his cousin''s hair with scissors on the third night shift because she was praised a few times. When people are young, they often don''t know how to hide their malice. Sometimes we can see the nature of some actions. Xie Nanqi''s behavior was full of malice in Xie Beiyang''s eyes at that time. But the rest of the family felt that it was because she was naive and straightforward, and loved her more. Xie Beiyang, Xie Dongdong and Xie Xixi are not close to Xie Nanqi. It is also because of this that she can act pitifully in front of her elders and win more love. She is, to say, the most beloved person in the whole family. How could such a lady with a big temper and a bad disposition treat her makeup maker gently and kindly? Xie Beiyang doesn''t want Su Li to be hurt, and Su Li naturally knows this. But evasion has never been her style. Besides, she is not afraid of Xie Nanqi, so she tugs at his clothes by the corners of his clothes with a good temper. "I''ll go and have a look. What if she really has something to do?" "You''re her make-up artist, not an assistant or a nanny." Xie Beiyang didn''t understand why she had to be on call. "Beiyang, I''ll take a look." Su Li had a soft voice and looked at him with red eyes. Xie Beiyang sighed helplessly. What else can he say when she looks at him like this? "Aren''t you hungry? Can you still eat in the past? " Su Li saw that his attitude relaxed and then said, "it''s OK. I''ll go and buy a bread mat for my stomach later. I''ll go to the convenience store to buy a meal when I get back from her. You should have never had a convenience store meal. In fact, it''s delicious. " "Then I bought rice and ate it in my car. Can I take you there? " Thank you for your help. "In your car? Will it not be very good, and the taste will be very heavy, what to do? " "No. You said it''s delicious. I''ll eat it too. " Although Xie Beiyang has not eaten in the car, it is not impossible to try. "All right." In the convenience store, they each took a double rice with different tastes. Su Li remembered, "Uncle driver hasn''t eaten yet." "Give him one, too." Xie Beiyang looked at it and seemed to remember that the driver liked beef, so he took a beef rice. After paying the bill and heating the meal, they took three portions of rice to the car. The driver''s uncle didn''t expect that he could also get one, so he quickly expressed his thanks. However, he thought that his family was not so careful. As expected, the girl was still very considerate and had a daughter later. The car has started, Xie Beiyang put down the table between the seats and put the rice on it. "It''s delicious." Su Li was already hungry. When she smelled the rice fragrance, she couldn''t help it. She took out the dishes and looked at half the shredded pork with Beijing sauce and half the spicy beef with bright eyes. She just felt that she was going to drool. Infected by her appearance, Xie Beiyang also looked lovingly at his share of mushroom chicken breast and double rice with butter and egg. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2474 In fact, the set meal in the convenience store is just like that, but maybe it is the relationship between the people who eat together and the other party that makes such an ordinary meal delicious. "I want to eat some of your fat cattle. How about exchanging chicken breasts with you?" Xie Beiyang looked at her dish and asked. "No chicken breasts. I like mushrooms." Su Li pushed her food to him and said. "Well, I''ll give you all the mushrooms." Xie Beiyang took a piece of her fat cow and tasted it. She thought it was also very good. Su Li also happily took the mushrooms from his dish. There was not much space in the car. They had dinner together, which was totally unexpected. It was actually the first day they really knew each other. The driver''s uncle smelled the rice fragrance and was forced to eat dog food. His heart was sour. As soon as they had finished their meal, the car had arrived at Nanqi''s residence. This is a high-end community, many stars live here. Although Nanqi wants to play a little star without background, he will not be too unkind to himself. Her apartment on the top floor is more than 400 square meters, so she always complains that the place is too small. Su Li got out of the car and waved to Xie Beiyang. "Beiyang, I''ll go up first. Thank you today." Xie Bei Yang calmly nodded, "go." Su Li gave him a bright smile and turned into the elevator. "Big little, are you leaving now?" Asked the driver. "Eat first." Xie Beiyang said, "it''s a hard day for you." Just because he wanted to send Su Li over, he didn''t have time to eat even after he bought rice. Now he can eat it. However, there was too much pressure to eat in the big and small cars. The driver got out of the car with a box lunch in silence and sat down on the flower stand. Xie Beiyang also got out of the car and walked into the apartment building. Standing at the elevator door, he saw that the number stayed at the 26th floor. He thought about it, but he didn''t go up. Su Li has now arrived at Nanqi''s residence. As soon as she enters the room, she can smell a smell of alcohol. "Sister Nan, did you drink?" She went to the living room and saw her half lying on the sofa with a bottle of open red wine in her hand. Nanqi saw her coming, quietly put the red wine on the ground and sat up, "so slow." "I''m sorry, sister Nan. It''s a little far from here. What can I do for you Su Li asked as she began to clean up the living room she had messed up. "I can''t call you if you''re ok? Don''t forget, I''m your boss. " Su Li chuckled and said, "sister Nan, I''m just cooperating with you." South Qi facial expression side, angry way: "even you also want to contradict me?" "Nanjie, are you ok?" Su Li said that she was concerned, but she was still cleaning up the things on the ground and didn''t get close. "What can I do for you?" Nanqi is in a panic. She didn''t expect that the man she liked so much would have dinner with a married woman, and described her behavior as so intimate. The point is, he clearly said that there was an announcement, then he refused her dinner appointment, but in the twinkling of an eye he had dinner with another married woman. The feeling of being cheated was totally intolerable to her. Qi Xiangchen! She recited the name in her heart. In any case, he was the man she wanted. Now that the woman is married, why do you have to hook up with him. Since she wants the man she likes, Xie Nanqi will never let her go. As soon as Su Li turned her head, she saw the gloomy Nanqi and sighed in her heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2475 The more Nanqi thought, the more angry he felt. He picked up the bottle and poured wine into his mouth. The red liquid slipped into her throat and burned to make her feel uncomfortable. "Nanjie, don''t drink any more." Su Li came to her side and reached out to get her wine bottle. "Drinking too much is not good for your health, and you have to continue filming tomorrow." Nanqi pushed her with one hand, and threw the bottle of drinking hole aside with the other, "filming? No more. " "Nanjie? Are you going to ask for leave? " "Leave? Oh, this rotten crew is not worthy of me to stay Nanqi stood up unsteadily and muttered to himself, "Qi Xiangchen, since you can date that woman, it must not be for love." Su Li slightly pick eyebrows, Nanqi this is already found that the man is not the man she imagined? So no more camouflage? Indeed, Qi Xiangchen''s ambition is too big. In his eyes, he only has his own way up, but nothing else. If someone can make him stand at that peak, he is naturally willing to put down his body to cater. In the original plot, the heroine didn''t find his true face in the end. Only because the female owner is the best resource, with deep background, beautiful appearance and deep love for him. How can she help Qi Chen? He can give her the best love, as long as she is the most beloved pearl of Xie family. And now, the plot turns a corner. Su Li put Qi Xiangchen''s true face in front of her, she is not a fool, naturally there will be doubt. Since Qi Xiangchen only wants to have a thigh, then she must stretch her thigh, and he will naturally embrace it. Nanqi has been a little tipsy, she drank two bottles of red wine, now the brain has begun to chaos. She turned around, eyes staring at Su Li, "I warn you, you are not allowed to make Qi Xiangchen''s idea." "South elder sister, Qi Ying emperor must like you, how can I make his idea." Su Li said with a proper smile. "You''re right. He must like my identity. As long as he likes That''s enough. " Anyway, she has a good family background, which is a part of her life. What does it matter whether others like her or her family background? As long as she likes it. Nanqi mouth floating a little smile, step by step back to his room, fell on the bed and went to sleep. Su Li followed in, covered her quilt, and cleaned up her living room before leaving. The elevator came down from the 26th floor. She has been a little tired, today all day busy, night has infected the whole world, she covered her mouth and yawned out of the elevator. Then just out of the corridor to look up, she saw the familiar car not far away. Her steps stopped and her heart moved slightly. The night wind blows, let her eyes some moist. The door opened. Xie Beiyang came to her, "millet?" Su Li answered, trotted towards him, stood in front of him, raised his head and gave him a smile, "why haven''t you left yet? Are you waiting for me "Well." Xie Beiyang did not deny, drooping his eyes to see some of her moist eyes, "she bullied you?" "No," Sully shook her head, raised her hand and subconsciously touched her eyes. "She was just drunk. I took care of her. You''ve been waiting a long time... " "It''s too late. I''ll take you back first." Xie Beiyang didn''t say much, just took her slender wrist and went to the car. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2476 As the car drove steadily forward, Su Li felt more and more sleepy, and her eyes could not help closing. She persisted for a while, but she didn''t hold on, and she fell asleep with her head tilted. Xie Beiyang reached out and let her head rest on his shoulder, then looked down at her facial features. The light in the car has been turned very dark, it can''t really see. It''s just that her skin is very white, and she looks clearer at night. With her eyes closed, her long eyelashes cast a faint shadow at the moment. Xie Beiyang could not help but stretch out his hand and gently touched her smooth and delicate face. What a silly girl with a big heart. How can you believe him so easily and fall asleep in the car? If he was an animal, she would have been wiped clean by now. The corner of his mouth slightly pick, clearly just met for the second time, he has been used to want to take care of her, and she also trust him. Does this mean that they are still predestined? I don''t know why. Thinking of this, Xie Beiyang felt like a jar of honey poured out of his heart. The sweet and nourishing honey water flowed out, making his organs soft "Big and little, here we are." The car stopped and the driver turned his head and whispered. After half an hour''s driving slowly, Xie Beiyang felt sorry and wanted to wake Su Li, but he could not bear to see her sleeping face. However, Su Li seems to have some sense, from the dream to the reality. She opened her bleary eyes and found herself leaning against him. Su Li quickly sat up and said, "I''m sorry I fell asleep." "You are too tired. Go and have a rest. It''s very late." Xie Beiyang flicked lightly on her forehead, then got out of the car and helped her out. Su Li took a breath of cold air. "What''s the matter?" "My feet are numb." As soon as she landed on her left foot, she felt a stabbing sensation spreading up and raised her foot. Xie Beiyang held her in tears and smiles, waiting for her to come back. After a long time, Su Li felt comfortable, and after thanking him, she went into the villa that she had just rented today. Looking at her into the house, Xie Beiyang just got on the car, "go back." "All right. The young master is already at home. I don''t think he''s asleep at the moment. " Said the driver. Xie Beiyang nodded steadily. At this time, Xie Dongdong has been waiting for a long time in Xie''s house. He doesn''t want to sleep, but dare not to sleep. I''m afraid that his cousin who is more severe than his father will come to lift his quilt. Xie Dongdong pitifully nests on the sofa, from time to time looking at the door, see no movement and then nest up. "Brother, you owe it." His sister Xie Xi Xi looked at him helplessly, "you say why you don''t want to go out and have been limited to pocket money. Now you have to be arrested." "Don''t talk about me. I''ve already regretted it." Xie Dongdong sighed with distress. The mobile phone vibrated for a while. He glanced at it casually and saw the information of bank card. "I''ve got my rent!" Xie Dongdong immediately exclaimed. Xie Xixi looked at her brother sympathetically, and said that it was too miserable to be restricted pocket money. A little rent would make me happy. When Xie Beiyang arrived, Xie Xixi had already fallen asleep. Xie Dongdong was still pitiful and brooding. "Why don''t you sleep? Want to run in the middle of the night? " Xie Beiyang looked at him and asked. Xie Dongdong Why do I dare not sleep when I step on the horse! He looked at Xie Beiyang''s back on the stairs and dared not to speak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2477 The next morning, when Su Li woke up with a yawn, she still couldn''t react. She had moved to the villa. She held the quilt and rolled happily on the bed, revealing a thin white waist. [host, you''re so early. ]2333 all night with 666 and 888pk, but also won, this time still energetic. Don''t you know I''m a nanny now? Although the lady said she would not go to the crew, she still had to wake up. After all, she drank too much yesterday. Who knows the truth. ]Su Li rolled again and got up. Out to buy a bag of toast, Su Li took a taxi, familiar road to Nanqi''s apartment. The assistant has already come over and is preparing breakfast for Nanqi in the kitchen. See Su Li come over to wish to embrace upper thigh, "Shu elder sister you finally come, I just went to call South elder sister, she is too fierce!" Su Li raised her hand and touched her head. She swallowed the toast in her mouth. Then she went to call Nanqi. She has a sense of getting up, and little assistants are usually uncertain. Shu Su, the original owner, is used to it. Su Li also has a way to get her up. Soon Nanqi wakes up. She only feels that there is a faint cool smell in the air, which makes her unable to sleep. "Didn''t I say I couldn''t go to the crew yesterday?" Nanqi sat up with a bad face. "Even if it''s time to say hello to the director. After all, he''s not an ordinary director either Su Li reminds way. Nanqi thought for a while, but also felt that there was some truth, so he nodded. After successfully let the eldest lady get up, Su Li Retired and asked the assistant to serve her. I''m afraid she doesn''t know. Both of them will leave her soon. By the time Nanqi arrived, there were many people in the crew. Qi Xiangchen''s dedicated and diligent line had naturally arrived. He was saying something at the director''s side at the moment, and his expression was extremely serious. Despite the urging of the deputy director, Nanqi went directly to the director. "Director, I have something to talk to you about." As soon as Nanqi walked past, he interrupted Qi Xiangchen''s words directly and spoke straightly. Qi Xiangchen said politely, "I''ll avoid it first." "No need," said Nanqi, glancing at the face that made her think about it day and night, even at the expense of concealing her identity, and suppressed some agitation in her heart. "I''ll finish it soon, and I won''t delay you." Seeing that Qi Xiangchen didn''t mind, the director said, "what''s the matter?" "I''m not playing." Nanqi only left these four words, his expression was incomparably magnanimous, and his eyes did not feel guilty. The director''s face immediately pulled down, the tone is not good, "what do you mean? The crew has been on for nearly a month. Do you say you won''t play Nanqi picked a corner of his mouth, "the crew is too hard, director, you know how much my family is afraid of my hardship. Now I don''t want to play in the circle. You can rest assured that I will bear the loss of the crew and will invest 20 million more in you. How about that? " Although the director himself is not short of money, but the crew is still very short of money. After hearing this, he thought and agreed. Anyway, a female No. 3 has not many parts, and Nanqi''s acting is just like that. He can find a good actor to make up for it. Nanqi saw that he agreed, and his face also showed some sincere smile, "then I''ll go back first. I''ll have someone talk to you about the contract The director said in a good temper, "OK." As long as the crew''s money is in place, everything is easy to say. And Qi Xiangchen on one side is slightly frowning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2478 Nanqi''s departure from the crew caused a great stir, both the actors and behind the scenes are very interested in this matter. But they didn''t know what the situation was. At that time, only three people were present. The director looked very happy, while Qi Xiangchen was still the same as before. It wasn''t until soon after the new investment was implemented that they realized that Nanqi was actually the daughter of Xie''s family. She just came to the entertainment circle to play with tickets. Now I don''t want to play, so I go back to be a lady and enjoy my happiness. However, I''m still kind and I have added investment. These days, the name of Nanqi is constantly ringing around Qi Xiangchen. There was a faint regret in his heart. I had known that he should have caught the olive branch when she showed a feeling for him. Now it may be too late. In vain, he boasted that he could see people correctly, but he fell on Nanqi. He didn''t look up to such a young girl who would not be a man without EQ and IQ, but now he understands that all this is because he has been spoiled too much. It''s different to have no brain and don''t care about the people around you. The former does not judge the situation, while the latter is fearless. Qi Xiangchen, who looked away from his eyes, seldom regretted that recently the rich young woman asked him to have dinner with him in private. Nanqi, who finally got rid of the crew''s life, happily went back to Xie''s home, preparing to have a tour first and then to see Qi Xiangchen. However, after she returned to Xie''s house, she was still not used to it. She was used to asking Su Li to wake her up and let her assistant serve her There was something wrong with me when I came back. Xie Nanqi decided to leave the two men, but just after thinking about it, he found that both of them had resigned. She remembered that Su Li and her assistant had been arranged by the housekeeper by her family. Now that she left the entertainment industry, she did not need them, so she agreed to resign. Xie Nanqi blackened his face and went back to his room in silence. The adults of Xie''s family did not know what was wrong with her, but they were shut out of the door by her. Xie Beiyang came back to see such a scene, his face a little ugly, "what do you do?" Well maintained Mrs. Xie saw her son come back, the expression on her face slowed down, "your sister didn''t know how to get angry." "Such an adult, angry need you so many people coax?" Xie Beiyang is also very dissatisfied with their doting on Xie Nanqi. What kind of people do they like. "Beiyang, she''s your sister." On weekdays, Mr. Xie likes to play around and is not interested in his family business. He seldom goes back home and bumps into his daughter''s temper. Therefore, his father''s love bursts into a rage and he wants to coax him. Xie Beiyang didn''t want to say anything to these people. He was already busy at work. He just came back from a business trip abroad and ran into this kind of thing. He just sneered and lifted his feet to the third floor. Xie Dongdong and Xie Xixi also followed him up. Since Xie Nanqi came home and Xie Beiyang went on business, the life of the two brothers and sisters was not so easy. Anyone who can see their parents to bully their people, always can''t stand. two people followed Xie Bei Yang to go up, was a Tucao adds complaining, make complaints about oneself well. "That''s why I want to leave. I just want to escape from this unreasonable world. Why is it so difficult? " Xie Dongdong sighs. "That is, Dongdong wants to travel with people. Although the place to go is a little risky, there is no problem. As a result, you all refused to return the limited allowance. " Jessica was also dissatisfied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2479 Xie Beiyang was very tired when he came back from a business trip. His two brothers and sisters saw him and stuck to him again, which made him a little dizzy. After hearing enough of their complaints, he threw them out with a black face. Xie Dongdong and Xie Xixi were at the door for a while and then went back. It was getting dark. Xie Beiyang stood at the window after taking a bath and looked at the gloomy sky. He had been on a business trip for ten days. The time difference was not the same as that in China. At the moment, although he was tired, he didn''t want to go to sleep. He thought of a delicate bag in the trunk. It was the first time he wanted to buy something, but he couldn''t do it. Later, the manager of the same company gave him a reference and asked him to buy a new limited edition bag, which would certainly please girls. Xie Beiyang doesn''t agree with the idea of "please girls". After all, he and Su Li are not very familiar yet. They can only be regarded as I''m a normal friend. Since they are ordinary friends, how can they please her? He bought them all at that time, but suddenly he didn''t know what reason to give them to her. Xie Beiyang sighed and looked at the time. Seven o''clock in the evening. It''s still early. She took out her mobile phone, hesitated for three seconds, and then she dialed out. At the moment, Su Li is teaching assistant make-up, has been teaching for more than a week, the effect is still remarkable. Now she is a model herself, guiding her and letting her make up herself. The little assistant still has talent and efforts. Now she is trying to design an exaggerated stage makeup for her. is half dressed now. Su Li''s left eye has been painted with exaggerated Mermaid eyeshadow, sparkling under the lights. After the mobile phone rang several times, Su Li heard that she had not contacted Xie Beiyang for a long time. She hesitated to press the answer button. The assistant walked away a little, leaving Su Li to call. "You''re calling me now. Are you back from a business trip?" Su Li leaned back in her comfortable chair and looked up at the ceiling with a smile she didn''t notice. "Yes," Xie Beiyang''s voice with a trace of fatigue, "long time no see you, I still owe you a meal." "I still owe you spicy hot." The corner of Su Li''s mouth rose, and a smile overflowed in her moist eyes. The assistant looked back and couldn''t help but cover her teeth. This pair of love looks like It''s better to avoid being drowned in love! Xie Beiyang listened to her saying, slowly exhaled a breath, "then make an appointment, are you free recently?" "Is this Saturday OK? You''ve just come back to work. I''ve been preparing for the studio recently. We can be free on Saturday Su Li thought for a moment and said. "Well, I''ll pick you up then." Xie Beiyang looked at his suitcase, but still did not say that he wanted to give a gift. "Well, good. You''ve just come back and you''ve got jet lag. Take a rest Su Li knew that he must be very tired after more than ten hours'' flight. "Well, you should rest early, too. If you have any difficulties in the studio, you can also find me. " Xie Beiyang said more. "Of course I''ll look for you. Go to have a rest and hang up. Good night. " "Good night." Looking at the mobile phone screen dark, Xie Beiyang sneered, when did he become like this? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2480 Su Li is busy with her studio during the day. In S City, it takes a lot of process to open a studio, which is not so easy. In the evening, she had to take her apprentice. She was as busy as the top, and she lost a lot of weight in less than half a month. Xie Beiyang found this when he came to pick her up on Saturday. He opened the co driver''s door, let Su Li sit in, he also made the driver''s seat, then asked: "have you been busy recently?" Su Li nodded, "a little busy. But it''s almost done. Although there are only two people in the studio now, it will be better and better in the future. What''s more, my former classmates abroad are coming back recently. He heard that I was going to open a studio and said he would help me too. " "It''s good to work well, but also pay attention to your health. You haven''t had a good meal recently. You''ve lost weight. " Xie Beiyang reached out and pinched her arm, only to feel a bone. Su Li quickly raised her hand to pat him, "I eat a lot every day. I had two meals last night, and I had a good appetite." Although the reason for having two meals was that I didn''t have time to eat at noon. Xie Beiyang looked at her helplessly and then started the car. It''s not convenient to reserve seats in Junyue building, but Xie Beiyang has already been ordered. By the time the two arrived, there were already many guests inside. Su Li sat in a familiar position, the corner of her mouth rose slightly, "I saw you here last time, and then you touched my face." Xie Beiyang naturally chose this position. He heard Su Li think of the first time they met, but he couldn''t help bending the corner of his mouth, "you can''t take your eyes off me. I thought you were fascinated by me. That''s why you wake up. " "The way you keep girls awake is to pinch their faces?" Su pear humming. "Didn''t you knead a layer of foundation fluid?" Xie Bei Yang''s eyes were lost. "What foundation liquid?" "The last time you pinched my face, I took out the mirror and looked at it. The makeup on my face was not complete." Su Li supported her chin, with a smile in her voice, "don''t move the girl''s face casually in the future. Do you know how much money you took away when you pinch it down?" Xie Beiyang, a pure and upright man, has no way to understand such brain circuits. But he also understood that you can''t pinch your face. "Are cosmetics expensive?" Su Li thought for a moment and said, "it''s OK, but you have to know that it''s not just about buying one kind of cosmetics. For example, lipstick is not expensive for two or three hundred yuan, but I can''t just buy one. " Xie Beiyang didn''t know what he wanted. He also gave up the plan to understand this profound problem and asked her what she wanted to eat. "Last time I had a famous dish, I like crab balls best." Su Li thought about some q-balls, but felt that his head was occupied by delicious food. The waiter took a bottle of table wine, poured a cup for the two people, and said with a smile: "this is the new table wine of our shop. We are limited to 20 bottles a day. I hope you like it." Su Li looked at the amber colored table wine. "We made it." Xie Beiyang picked up the cup and shook it gently, "that''s right." His eyes fell not far away, saw a familiar figure, eyebrows gently frown. Su Li noticed his eyes, but also could not help turning his head. Not far away, Nanqi and Qi Xiangchen were standing together. Both of them are smiling and seem to have a good relationship. Yo, lady, is this the last time I have an appointment with a man? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2481 Su Li gently waved her finger and 2333 would fly over. When she looked back, Xie Beiyang also withdrew her sight. "She went into the entertainment business for this man?" Xie Beiyang doesn''t care about Xie Nanqi. She only knows that she has a crush on a man, so she wants to start a career in the entertainment industry. However, those people in the family were afraid that she would be wronged, and they secretly did a lot of work. Even he himself was assigned a task. Of course, Xie Beiyang will not pay attention to it. "Nanjie and Qi Yingdi were in a production group before. Before that, Nanjie wanted to invite Qi Yingdi to dinner, but they were all rejected. It seems that the appointment is successful now." Su Li picked up the amber wine and sipped it gently with a casual tone. Xie Beiyang sneered. Su Li looked up at him, "are you not close to her at all?" They are brothers and sisters, but Xie Beiyang is indifferent. She was curious. Xie Beiyang shook his head. "There''s nothing to talk about with her. She doesn''t like me." Su Li knew it and said nothing more. Anyway, she doesn''t like Xie Nanqi. Xie Beiyang doesn''t like coincidence, so as to avoid any conflicts in the future. The waiter soon brought the dish up, and as soon as the lid was lifted, a strong fragrance came. Just looking at the soup bowl, there is only a few pieces of evenly cut white meat, even the ingredients are very few, but just smell it has aroused people''s appetite. This is the signature soup point of Junyue building. Many people who come to eat will have a bowl of soup for appetizer. Xie Beiyang gave Su Li a bowl of soup. He had never been so considerate in his life, but he was used to it for the first time. Su Li picked up the soup with a smile and picked up a spoon to drink it. The soup is light but delicious. It''s not the flavor of the seasoning, but the natural taste of the food itself. A mouthful down, the whole stomach bag seems to wake up, faint hunger lingering on, let her some can''t wait to eat. Soon, other dishes came along, each of which was extremely exquisite, but full of flavor and charming taste. Su Li ate a crab meatball, only to feel that the happiness at the moment has burst. Xie Beiyang enjoys eating with her very much. He doesn''t pay much attention to his appetite, but he always feels a big appetite when eating with her. Even if you can''t hold back. The atmosphere here is good, and Xie Nanqi and Qi Xiangchen at the other end are also good. Qi Xiangchen is not to show that looking at that simple, he has been in the entertainment industry for so many years, clever means do not know how many women''s heart. He can be extremely gentle and considerate, he can be full of eyes only you, he can hold you quietly, let you feel happy He had known Xie Nanqi''s taste for a long time and ordered her favorite dishes, which made her feel extremely intimate. He is also good at making some small romantic surprise, even Xie Nanqi, such as a big lady, some can not control. But he just didn''t make it clear that he wanted to pursue you, but you could feel how important he was in his heart. Originally, Xie Nanqi was not happy to know that he was dating the rich young woman, but now he has been completely immersed in his gentle trap. Her eyes are so good that she likes such a good man. And good men are always attractive, aren''t they? As long as he has only himself in his eyes, isn''t that ok? Xie Nanqi is full of confidence. She will definitely win him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2482 "Well, I''m so full." Su Li touched some of her slightly bulging stomach, "according to this eating method, I should be able to get fat back soon." "Be fat. You''re too thin now." Xie Beiyang thought that when he pinched her arm, he only touched a bone, but still felt that the meat was lovely after all. "That''s what you men are like," Sully said quietly. "It''s responsible to fatten people up, you know?" "How to be responsible? Responsible for three meals a day, for happiness, anger, sorrow and happiness, for the rest of your life? " Xie Beiyang asked her. Su Li couldn''t help but cover her face, "you''re here again, always like to say such words." make complaints about her mouth, but she still feels good. "That''s what I really think." Xie Beiyang bent the corner of his mouth and lifted his hand to wipe off the liquor that she accidentally touched on the corner of her mouth. Yang wiped a wet napkin with his fingers. "It''s obviously rhetoric. You rich families like to cheat ignorant girls like this. Fortunately, I''m smart and I''m not cheated by you. ". "I didn''t cheat any ignorant girl. I''m going to cheat you. Unfortunately, you''re not cheated. What should I do?" Xie Beiyang followed her words and said. Su Li thought for a moment, "you can really move people with such conditions. If you want to have a family background, you should have a good appearance. You need a lot of people who want to paste them upside down. You don''t need to use rhetoric to cheat an ignorant girl." "Can that deceive you?" "No Su Li shook her head seriously. Xie Beiyang couldn''t help laughing. He had already been moved. But he felt that his heart was just a little sharp at the beginning of a relationship. It''s not his style to do something with a moment''s heart. He is testing, not only testing Su Li, but also testing himself. It''s a pity that the other side can''t prevent any leakage. The more he tries, the more he can''t help falling into it. Since he was a child, he will make a complete plan and complete it step by step. The whole process is in his own hands. But emotions don''t seem to be so easy to control. Xie Beiyang''s eyes after the lens take out a bit of different look. After dinner, Xie Beiyang bought a single and then went out with Su Li. However, at the door, he happened to meet Qi Xiangchen, who was wearing a mask and hat, to say goodbye. Xie Nanqi saw them at a glance, and his surprise could not be concealed. "Brother? Shusu? Why are you here? Do you know each other? " Xie Beiyang just looked at her faintly, and did not answer. His dislike for Xie Nanqi had already been clearly expressed. Su Li actually said hello, "sister Nan, how clever." "Shusu, how do you know each other?" Xie Nanqi didn''t know what the brain had made up. Suddenly he looked straight at Xie Beiyang, "is she your man? Did you arrange it by my side "Xie Nanqi, did you eat too much at noon? Although I hope she is my person, why do you let me arrange people? How much more powerful do you think you have someone to protect you? " Xie Beiyang didn''t want to pay attention to her, but she had to come up, so don''t blame him for his bad words. The amount of information he said was a little big. Xie Nanqi even got stuck and didn''t know how to react. What is "too much"? What is hope his man? Qi Xiangchen, who hasn''t left yet, is a little embarrassed. Fortunately, he has said goodbye, and now he has gone straight into the car and left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2483 At the gate of Junyue building, Su Li and Xie Beiyang stand side by side, opposite Xie Nanqi. Xie Nanqi couldn''t bear to leave or betray her own people. Even though Su Li was only her makeup artist, she and her assistant resigned one after another without even saying hello when she didn''t know. She didn''t believe in her brother''s intimate relationship. Xie Nanqi doesn''t like Xie Beiyang either, because he is too rational and excellent. When she was a child, she still liked to follow him. She felt that he was the only one who was indifferent to himself. Instead, she wanted to join in. But how can she bear the temper all the time? Xie Beiyang doesn''t like to pay attention to her. Naturally, she also hates him. After all these years, the relationship between them is just like that. Some time ago, the old man directly crossed over their father who loved drinking and drinking, and directly appointed Xie Beiyang as his successor. This incident made Xie Nanqi very unhappy. Xie Nanqi doesn''t pay attention to the family business. Now he owns 5% of the shares. He can eat and drink just by taking dividends. But she had thought that their father would inherit first, so that she could at least be handsome for decades. Who would have thought that the old man was full of courage and gave up his useless son and would give up the whole Xie family to his grandson. Xie Nanqi has too much brain tonic for fear that her brother will rob her of her shares in order to consolidate his rights. The string in his mind is also very tight. Now in the face of this situation, I think that Su Li was sent to watch her. Even though Xie Beiyang disdains to do this, Xie Nanqi doesn''t know. She has been the apple of her eye for too long. She thinks she is so powerful and important. However, in Xie Beiyang''s eyes, her existence can''t shake anything. Su Li saw that she didn''t let people go because she didn''t say it clearly. She had to step forward and say, "it''s still at the gate of the lacrosse building. It''s not convenient to talk. Why don''t you find a place to sit down? " "Who wants to sit with you? What are you?" Xie Nanqi squinted at her and looked at Xie Beiyang. "Are you really not going to explain it to me?" Xie Beiyang mouth corner, coldly looked at Xie Nanqi. This look is too cold and terrible, let Xie Nanqi can not help but step back. She remembered a long time ago, when she was still a child, she once secretly cut Xie Xixi''s hair. At that time, Xie Beiyang looked at her coldly and asked her to apologize. The look in her eyes made her shudder. She was scared to cry on the spot. Later, adults came to take her away to comfort her. She wiped her tears and looked at Xie Beiyang standing in the same place. She only felt that the blood was frozen. Recollection of the body out, Xie Nanqi again on such a look. His pupils were dark gray, but in her eyes it was like an abyss, dark and terrible. Xie Nanqi shut his mouth and watched him take Su Li''s hand to leave. It was a while before she recovered. Her pale face recovered a little, and she was relieved that her legs felt a little soft. What should such a person do if he really takes over the Xie family? Can she go and ask granddad not to do this? But she knew that she couldn''t. her grandfather always had a clear goal. Even if he loved her again, he would not go back on such a matter. What''s more, their father didn''t mean to inherit the Xie family at all. He loved to drink and enjoy himself all his life. Even the company didn''t want to go So what to do? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2484 Xie Beiyang pulls Su Li away, his face is not very good-looking. Su Li took out her hand and gently pulled his sleeve. "Angry?" "No Although Xie Beiyang denied it, anyone could tell that his tone was not good. "You said you had a bad relationship with your sister, but now I see it. But did she misunderstand you? " Su Li asked. "It''s just not paid. When something happened, she doubted me the first time, and so did I. I have nothing to say to her Xie Beiyang tone softened a little, "if she wants to trouble you later, you can tell me." "Well, you''ll have to help me then." Su Li readily agreed. According to today''s situation, Xie Nanqi may regard herself as the enemy. In the original plot, when she did to shusu, it was estimated that she would also transfer to her body. Of course, along her way, she was Shu su. Su Li''s studio is about to open. She doesn''t want to be destroyed by the female owner as soon as it opens. Such unreasonable people can''t understand it with ordinary people''s thinking. But this time she was hated by Xie Nanqi, and Xie Beiyang was also related to her, so if he was willing to teach her a lesson, Su Li would be very happy. Two people walked to the parking lot, Xie Beiyang just opened the co driver''s door for her, suddenly thought of something. He held on to the door, and the whole person stood there, as if a little stunned. Su Li asked him suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" Xie Beiyang came back to his senses and dodged slightly in the face of Su Li''s eyes. Then he pretended to be calm and said, "I forgot one thing." "What''s the matter?" Su Li has been sitting in the co driver, but see Xie Beiyang around the back door, took out a box and walked back. He bent down and put the box on sully''s hand. "This is for you." Su Li took the box. "What is it? May I have a look? " "Well It''s just what I saw when I was on a business trip abroad. Do you like it or not? " Xie Beiyang said vaguely. Su Li was curious and opened the box and asked, "is this a gift?" "Well." Xie Beiyang bent over and rarely looked at her nervously. When the box was opened, there was a beautiful and fashionable bag in it. It was the latest limited edition of the season. "How beautiful!" Su Li looked at it for a while, and then showed a brilliant smile to Xie Beiyang, "it''s beautiful. I like it very much. Thank you." Xie Beiyang secretly relieved, just feel his just nervous some funny, he also hook the corner of the mouth, "you like it good." He bought the bag in such a casual way, and then returned to his driver''s seat. Su Li''s fingers gently across the delicate texture of the bag on her hand, and the smile on her lips is a little narrow. Ming Ming seems to be a person who loves to tease her and often teases her. How can this happen when it comes to this kind of time? It''s a limited edition of the season, but it''s very difficult to buy. The car slowly started, Xie Beiyang focused on the car out of the garage. She quietly looked up at his side face, and suddenly got close to kiss him on the cheek. Xie Beiyang was startled, and the condition reaction was a quick brake, "shusu, you just Don''t joke like that. It''s too dangerous. " Su Li looked at his red earlobe and laughed. "OK, I see. I don''t want to disturb you. You keep driving." Xie Beiyang turned his face, and his hand on the steering wheel was still slightly trembling. It''s really Stimulation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2485 [so you''re saying that the housewife went home and cried and had a little more shares? ]Su Li took over the work of a crew, with a small assistant to the protagonist when makeup. At this moment, when I was free, I listened to 2333 about Xie Nanqi. The woman is really powerful. ] Su Li picked up the corner of her mouth and said to her, how could she be a woman? There are two girls in the Xie family. Xie Xi Xi is more beautiful and smaller than her, but she is not as popular as her. She is born to know what to please, which of the elders in the family does not like her. Xie Xixi and Xie Dongdong are one year younger than her. Their shares are only 3% each, which is even more incomparable now. Once the elders are biased, it is terrible. Xie Nanqi only dares to do so because he is favored by himself. However, if Xie Beiyang is on the top, she may have to consult. From this point of view, Xie Dongdong and Xie Xixi are on the right side. Can Xie Beiyang, the successor, be afraid of Xie Nanqi? Su Li thought a lot at random, and finally left all the thoughts behind. The assistant has been learning very well recently. She has been able to take charge of her own work and help her finish a lot of supporting roles. Su Li is very satisfied with her. "Sister Shu, let me tell you something." Seeing that there were few people in the dressing room at the moment, the assistant came up and whispered. "What''s the matter?" Su Li collected the things on the dressing table and asked. The assistant came closer and lowered her voice, "a few days ago, sister Nan sent someone to contact me. I didn''t pay attention." "Oh? It seems that she is very satisfied with you. I think she wants to continue to employ you. " Su Li raised her hand and touched her head. "Sister Shu, you know that''s not what you mean." Said the assistant. "Mm-hmm, I know." Su Li nodded with a smile. "Sister Shu, have you offended her?" Little assistant some worried, "her family background is so strong, in case to disturb your work can do?" "Very likely. But that''s OK. She shouldn''t be so free these days. " Su Li simply comforted her and said, "well, don''t worry about me. Just practice more quickly. When our studio officially opens, you will be the second in command, OK?" "Second in command! But don''t you have a foreign classmate to come with you? He must be better than me "First come, then come. You''ve got the first chance." Su Li patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile. The assistant also laughed and felt full of energy. At this time, Xie Beiyang was annoyed by Xie Xixi. The reason is that she knows that Xie Nanqi has gone to the entertainment industry to get a movie emperor to be her boyfriend, so she wants to do the same. But Xie Beiyang didn''t want her to be so mischievous. He was serious about everything. For him, Xie Nanqi''s behavior simply stepped on his thunder point. Moreover, Xie Xi Xi Xi this brain goes to entertainment circle estimate to be pit dead, he also has no energy to look at her. However, Xie Xixi did not listen to advice, and later said that he could not be a star, but behind the scenes. In her endless struggle, Xie Beiyang had to rub his forehead, "I have a My friend is working as a make-up artist. The studio is about to open. If you like, go to her to do odd jobs. " Jessie squinted and grabbed the point, "friend? Make up artist? " "Go or not?" Xie Beiyang asked impatiently. "Go! Of course Jessie was strangely excited. "Well, I''ll ask her. You go home first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2486 There is no night play for the crew recently, so Su Li and the assistant can go back to have a rest at night. She had just finished a day''s work when she received a call from Xie Beiyang. Since she kissed him in the car that day, Xie Beiyang has endured three days without calling. It can be said that he has been counselled to a certain level. Three days later, he came to pick her up for dinner, which made Su Li quite helpless. Su Li answered the phone and said with a smile, "I''m just resting. It''s just right when you call." "I just got your crew''s schedule." Xie Beiyang slightly pause for a moment, and then said, "some time ago, I was interested in film and TV series, so I invested." "The president is the president. Investing in a play is like playing." Su Li joked and asked, "will you invite me to dinner again?" "It''s one thing to invite you to dinner. There''s another thing I want to ask you about." "What''s the matter?" Su Li is also curious. "I told you before, I have a sister. She told me recently that she wanted to see what the entertainment industry was like, but she couldn''t sing, dance or act. She said she wanted to be behind the scenes. Is there a shortage of chores in your studio? If not, let her follow you. " "Where did you say that about your sister?" Su Li couldn''t help laughing. She knew he was talking about Xie Xi Xi Xi. "I''m not busy recently. She can come if she wants to." "I''ll tell her. You go home and change your clothes. I''ll take her to take you to dinner "Well, I''ll wait for you at home." Su Li raised her mouth and hung up. Forced to listen to all the way to the small assistant gossiping, "sister Shu, your boyfriend?" "Not a boyfriend, why are you so gossipy?" Su Li glanced at her with a clear smile on her face. The assistant said clearly, "it''s not a boyfriend now, it doesn''t mean it will be in the future. Oh, should I also find a boyfriend? I can''t stand being fed dog food every day. " "All right, you play more." Su Li stopped a taxi and said, "let''s go." "Good ~" the little assistant continued to tease Su Li. ¡­¡­ "Thank you. Go." Xie Beiyang took her clothes in one hand and pulled her up from the sofa. Xie Xi Xi immediately blows hair, "elder brother, you are easy!" Xie Bei Yang loosened his hand, "hurry up, you are too slow." "What are you doing in such a hurry?" Jessica looked at him discontentedly. Xie Beiyang did not answer him, but walked out with long legs. Xie Xixi ran quickly to keep up with him. When Xie Dong''s house was rented by Xie Dong, did Xie Dong''s house belong to Xie Dong "Well." Xie Beiyang perfunctorily answered and called Su Li. Soon, she saw a thin young girl come out of it. She seemed to have just taken a bath, her hair was not completely dry, slightly wet and scattered on her shoulders. Wearing a simple loose dress, the whole person also has a very light flavor of grapefruit and bergamot. Xie Xixi opened his eyes slightly, just wanted to say something, Xie Beiyang said to her: "you drive, go to the Junyue building." Then he got out of the car and went up. Jessie was at a loss for a moment, and then he got out of the car and followed him up. Su Li saw Xie Bei Yang, the girl who looked good and clever, raised her mouth and said, "Hello, I''m shusu." "I''m Jessie, sister shusu. You look good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2487 Yang Xi is on the head of Xie Li, and she is smiling. "What are you doing?" Jessie covers her head and stares at him. Can she save face in front of the beautiful sister? Xie Beiyang ignored her and said to Su Li, "this is the learning efficiency is not high. You can have a look at her later. If you can, stop it. If not, I will take her." Su Li saw that although he said so, Xie Xi Xi, but the tone is still gentle, obviously is and this sister has a good relationship. There is a strong contrast with Xie Nanqi. She laughed and nodded, boasting, "heathy is lovely and beautiful." Jessie immediately raised a bright smile and looked at Su Li in a flattering manner. Xie Beiyang was amused by her flattering little sample, he raised his hand and pushed people into the driver''s seat, "drive well." Xie Xixi still didn''t know why her brother asked her to drive until she saw Xie Beiyang and Su Li sitting in the back seat. Cecilia mmp¡£ She''s a driver! Xie Xixi is a girl who is not easy to give in. She immediately turns her head and looks at Su Li. "Sister shusu, would you like to take the co driver?" Su Li also responded at this time. Xie Beiyang wanted to sit with her in the back seat, but Xie Xixi, a little girl, was not good enough to be a driver After thinking about it, she opened the door and sat in the seat of the co driver. Xie Beiyang Xie Beiyang glared at Xie Xixi angrily. Xie Xixi showed his white teeth. "Brother, you can drive me. I''ll sit with sister shusu, or you can choose one." Xie Beiyang, who could tolerate Xie Xixi''s arrogance, raised his hand and gave her a burning chestnut. He regretted why he brought Xie Xixi out. Jessica was laughing, and her face was full of tears. Su Li to these two brothers and sisters also some helpless, after fastening the safety belt said: "go, don''t make trouble." "Good." Xie Xi Xi Xi Xi immediately clever rise, Xie Beiyang also did not say a word. Su Li turned back to give him a soothing look, Xie Beiyang''s stinky face just looked better. At the same time, he remembered the soft touch kiss that fell on his face that day. The car has already started. Xie Xi Xi is very skilled and drives very smoothly. Xie Beiyang''s eyes fell on Su Li''s exposed earlobe. The earlobe was fleshy, as white as her skin color. In the light of the car, you could see a thin halo. He felt a little dry in his throat and seemed to need a glass of water to relieve it. His eyes were so hot that he fell on her earlobe and couldn''t move away. Many pictures flashed through his mind like slides. Looking at her shyness, she was afraid of her ears Xie Beiyang felt as if he had been completely immersed in such imagination, but It shouldn''t be like this. She doesn''t know anything now. She doesn''t know how much he wants to have her. Xie Beiyang closed his eyes with difficulty and moved her appearance away from his mind. However, he became more and more obsessed by the dragonfly kiss. She should like him, too? Otherwise, how could Still, still try again. Xie Beiyang made up his mind and regretted bringing a light bulb out. And this light bulb also generates electricity by itself, so it''s a shame. Jessie suddenly felt a chill on his back, as if to have a feeling of bad luck. Should No way www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2488 Jun Yue Building people will take the three people to a private room, Su Li has not been to the private room before, just eat in the lobby outside, this is the first time to come in. She sat down in the middle of her brother and sister, one on each side, so that they would not get together. Speaking of, Xie Xixi''s personality seems to be more outgoing than Xie Dongdong. Xie Dongdong is afraid of Xie Beiyang as soon as he sees him, but Xie Xixi still dares to challenge him. It seems that Xie Beiyang is more indulgent to his sister. After ordering the signature dish of Junyue building, Xie Beiyang first put forward Xie Xixi''s matter. Xie Xi Xi was a little nervous at the moment. She was sitting in a critical position and looking at Su Li. Her lips moved and she said, "sister Shu Su, you can take me, OK? I''m willing to do chores. Don''t look at me like this. I''m a good storage expert Su Li didn''t think much about it. Since she was Xie Beiyang''s sister, Xie Xixi was more agreeable, so she agreed. "Come to the show tomorrow morning, and you''ll come with me at six o''clock." "Six o''clock?" Xie Xixi was stunned for a moment, "to be so early, sister shusu, you work hard." "Well, it''s not too early for a make-up artist. Especially with the makeup artists of the crew, they have to follow the schedule, and sometimes they have to stay up all night. Especially when it''s hot, you need to be on the set at any time to make up for the actors. " When Su Li talks about these things, she still has a smile in her voice. As a matter of fact, in a production group, the hardest part is certainly not the actors, but all kinds of staff behind the scenes. Sometimes the actors leave the set after shooting, and they can''t go. As soon as the make-up artist''s work gets busy, it''s as dark as the sky. There are so many actors in the production group, but there are not so many makeup artists. The workload is really huge. The crew she''s in is pretty good, and she doesn''t have to put on a lot of makeup. It''s more time-consuming to put on special effects. Some make-up only needs to shoot a play, but it takes a whole day to make up. It''s just such hard work that little is known to the outside world. Even if I know, I''m afraid I can''t imagine. After Su Li said this, Xie Xi Xi was a dream. But she didn''t have the will to fight. She rubbed herself to her feet and cried, "sister shusu, I will study hard. I want to be a makeup artist too Xie Bei Yang mouth corner took a draw, across Su Li to drag her to the chair, "you wait for probation period to talk big words first." "Still, still need probation period?" Jessie was confused. Su Li shook her head helplessly, "give you a month, during this period, no matter what happens, you are not allowed to shrink back. After a month, let''s all think about it. Do you really want to stay, OK? " She was so serious that she could not help being serious. "OK, I will try." Xie Beiyang saw her full of confidence, but also more than two points to look forward to. His two younger brothers and sisters do not let people worry, a game of silly white sweet, Xie Beiyang from a young age for them to break the heart. Whether or not she could stay after a month, she should be able to temper her temper. So The next step is to clean up Xie Dongdong. Recently, Xie Dongdong, who had been staying at home and couldn''t go anywhere, suddenly sneezed. He rubbed his nose and shook his shoulder. Is there something terrible going on? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2489 After a dinner, Su Li and Xie Xixi are already familiar. Although this girl is only in her early twenties and lives in the family environment of Xie family, she is not as arrogant as Xie Nanqi. Xie Xixi also knew that Su Li was Xie Nanqi''s former makeup artist, and immediately felt admiration for her. "It''s hard to stay by her side, sister shusu." Jessie took her hand and sighed. Su Li chuckled, "in fact, it''s OK, but she''s not as cute as you." "Really? Really?" Xie Xixi and Xie Nanqi are the only two girls in the Xie family. They are always compared. In the eyes of those people, Xie Nanqi is pleasant, generous and generous, so she can only be a foil. But obviously, Xie Xixi is better than Xie Nanqi in appearance and character. She just lacks some strong temperament, so that she is covered up by Xie Nanqi. Su Li nodded and affirmed, "you are better than him. Your brother and I think so." Xie Xixi immediately moved, tearful, turned to see Xie Beiyang, looking forward to. Yang Mei Feng, a younger brother of Yang Mei Feng, is not able to take care of him. Now I suddenly realized that Xie Nanqi was too much publicity and suppressed them all. His own character is there, and he is the heir of the father Xie. He is highly respected. He does not know that Xie Xixi and Xie Dongdong need to be affirmed by others. The two of them were not as concerned as Xie Nanqi when they were born, even though they were rare twins of the Xie family. It''s just that their parents had an accident in their early years, which made them more sharp. They were often criticized by other elders of the Xie family. Maybe it was when Xie Nanqi wore the most beautiful skirt and was held up to heaven like a princess. Xie Xixi was very envious in his heart. Now in the face of his sister''s expectation, Xie Beiyang is a little sour. He raised his hand and touched her head. "Well, I think so too." Cecilia shrunk his mouth, endured, and finally cried. She cried out of breath, tears and snot, which scared Su Li and Xie Beiyang. "Don''t cry, sissy..." Suli took a tissue to wipe her tears. Xie Beiyang was at a loss. He thought about it and asked, "did Xie Nanqi offend you again?" Jessie shakes her head. She just feels aggrieved. She still remembers that when she was very young, she envied Xie Nanqi when she was often held by her grandparents. But my grandparents didn''t hold her very much, and they didn''t get close to her. At that time, she felt aggrieved and told her mother that her mother was just sighing, saying that she was so pleased with Xie Nanqi. She still can''t forget her mother looking at her eyes, some heartache and some helplessness, let her feel depressed at a young age. Xie Dongdong is a boy, the mind is more calm, also does not care about these. But she is actually very concerned, so in the face of her good Xie Beiyang always love clinging love coquetry. Sometimes, he was deliberately provoked to test his bottom line. She has no teacher. She needs to be affirmed and safe. And now, she feels very happy, finally someone will think she is better than Xie Nanqi? She cried for a long time before stopping her tears. She leaned her head against Suli''s arms and sobbed gently. Her eyes were red and swollen, as if she had been beaten twice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2490 Xie Beiyang was distressed at first, and then she cried for too long, which led to Su Li''s eyes full of her. Still holding her and patting her on the back, he was extremely gentle, which made Xie Beiyang feel a little jealous. Now Xie Xi Xi Xi still leans his head in Su Li''s arms, Xie Beiyang wants to carry her out. Just look at her another poor look, can only endure. After Xie Xi Xi Xi vent, the mood also stabilizes. She noticed that there was a beam of eyes staring at her that she couldn''t ignore, so she quietly raised her head and looked at her brother''s dangerous eyes. Xie Xi Xi heart trembles, and then subconsciously rubbed against the soft. £¡£¡£¡ Xie Beiyang''s eyes are more dangerous. Where is his dear sister rubbing? Jessie didn''t respond, rubbed again, but suddenly realized something. She''s leaning against Su Li''s arms now, so what she''s rubbing against is Xie Xixi''s face burned up in an instant. She quickly came out of Su Li''s arms and sat upright. She looked at Xie Beiyang innocently, saying that she didn''t mean to. Xie Beiyang''s eyes narrowed. Xie Xi Xi shivered in the heart, looked at Su Li''s chest in silence, and then covered her face. Su Li also realized something and looked down. Today, she was wearing a white dress with a water stain on her chest. "I''m sorry, sister Shu QAQ¡£¡± Jessica wanted to dig a hole and bury himself. "It''s OK," Su Li was a little sad and laughing. "It''ll be dry in a moment." Xie Xixi was sorry and shyly looking at Su Li. She said where to find such a good sister-in-law? Did her brother catch up with her! What a hurry! She felt that she had to shoulder the responsibility of helping his brother catch up with others. After all, there were so many handsome men in the entertainment industry. If my sister-in-law met a star one day, she would fall in love with it. Just like Xie Nanqi, filming for love. Su Li did not know that she had been unilaterally identified as the only choice for sister-in-law by Xie Xixi. She only thinks that the Xie family are lovely, except Xie Nanqi. "I-I''ll go to the bathroom and wash my face first." Jessie cried for a long time, her face was still full of tears, very uncomfortable. At the moment, I felt that I had been a light bulb for too long and should give them some private space, so I got up and ran away. "Don''t mind if sissy is too bold." Xie Beiyang lightly sighed and said. "No, she''s lovely. It''s just Why is she so aggrieved? " Su Li asked suspiciously. "I didn''t notice that the child usually looks at silly music and his mind is very sensitive. It''s my negligence. I''m glad you''re here Sully shook her head. "You''ve done very well." After all, Xie Dongdong and Xie Xixi, whose parents have passed away, can be regarded as those who grew up with Xie Beiyang. It is not too much to say that elder brother is like father. Xie Beiyang mouth hook a bit, "she will follow you after, you don''t because she cried once today too bear with her. She I can''t stand the skin. If you can''t solve it, tell me and I''ll take care of it. " "No, heathy looks good." Xie Beiyang looked at Su Li. Seeing that she was serious, he also felt helpless. He raised his hand and touched her head. "You should treat her as your sister. You should teach her a lesson, and you should boast." "Well, then..." Su Li''s voice was slightly stunned. She just wanted to say something, but her mobile phone rang. She took it out and saw a familiar name on it. As soon as he picked it up, a male voice came from the opposite side: "Dear millet, I''m back! I! already! At the airport! The flight will take off in an hour and you will see me tomorrow Su Li One light bulb didn''t go, another one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2491 Ye Zhe, a friend of Shu Su for many years, was also her classmate when she was studying abroad. Both of them had similar interests and studied makeup. However, ye Zhe is more interested in special effects makeup. He has also interned in many large film production groups and learned skills from many senior special effects makeup artists. It can be said that he chose to return to China, which is a strange thing for Su Li. A promising special effects make-up artist is really popular, the industry has a good prospect, there is obviously more room for improvement in foreign countries. Before he proposed to go back to China to help, at that time Su Li had some doubts. Some time ago, he gave a lot of advice in the studio, and really intended to help her. Su always thinks it''s strange. Now he''s already on the plane. Ye Zhe''s voice is very loud, very huantuo, from the phone speaker clearly leaked out, to Xie Beiyang''s ear. A man. And call her dear millet. Xie Beiyang''s heart was suddenly agitated, how, he just understood his intention, has not started to act, the enemy will come out? He raised his eyes to see Su Li''s expression, and saw that her eyes were soft, and her tone was a bit of ridicule. Even like this, she seems to have forgotten the existence of her own. Xie Beiyang''s heart a burst of depression, picked up the cup and poured a mouthful of ice water to stimulate his mind. After Su Li hung up the phone, she was keenly aware of Xie Beiyang''s gloomy face. She understood something with a little association, so she took the initiative to say, "Ye Zhe is my friend, and he will open a studio with me this time." It''s for her to return home? Open a studio together? Xie Beiyang made a big alarm in his heart. Su Li was busy in this job, and he had to be busy with Xie''s company. When they met, they almost saw the time. Now, there''s a man who''s going to work with her, and that''s a lot longer than him. He suddenly had a sense of crisis, but the surface is still a calm appearance. "You have a good relationship? He came back for you Su Li saw him a pair of "casually ask do not say it is OK" appearance, the corner of the mouth gently hook, "is good, I and he knew each other in high school, later in foreign also classmates." I met you in high school!!! Xie Beiyang is really a bit restless at the moment. He has been in high school for nearly ten years now. He has known him for such a long time, and his emotional foundation is there. He lost a lot! "Is he a makeup artist, too?" He was holding a glass of ice water and gently shaking the ice inside. "Yes, he''s also a special effects makeup artist, better than me. I just don''t know why I came back from abroad Su Li said, observing his expression in silence. Special effects makeup artist! At present, there is still a gap in our country. Isn''t he just filling in the vacancy? Strong working ability and common language with her And he can''t even tell the red number. He lost again! Xie Beiyang had never met Ye Zhe, and he had an unprecedented hostility to him. "Does he like you? That''s why I came back to help you. " Xie Beiyang holds the water glass and controls his mood. Su Li chuckled, and her eyes crossed his hand, which was about to burst out of blue veins. "It should not be. His girlfriends are not my type all the time. He likes pure beauty. Of course, I don''t like his type either Xie Beiyang''s hand is loose, finally is slightly relieved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2492 But Xie Beiyang just relaxed a little, and listened to Su Li continue: "he had a girlfriend who was about to get married, but I suddenly remembered that he had not sent any news about his girlfriend for more than a year. Maybe he has broken up." Break up with my girlfriend and go back to find Su Li Isn''t it that he thinks he likes her better? Xie Beiyang''s mood immediately became irritable. Even he couldn''t believe that he could be so easily affected by emotions. His nervousness, his sense of crisis, his worry, his possessiveness, his pleasure, his satisfaction These emotions, slowly all affected by her. He had never thought about who he would be with in the future, as if he were going to spend it alone. But now Xie Beiyang looked at Su Li, "what if he pursues you?" "Pursuit?" Su Li drooped her eyelashes, so that he could not see the mood of her eyes. "Xie Beiyang, why are you so interested in him?" She suddenly raised her head, a pair of beautiful eyes more bright than the lights in the box, she looked at him like that, the corner of her mouth raised, "are you jealous?" She said this sentence lightly, but it was like a huge stone hitting his muddy heart, splashing countless mud ideas, which made people unavoidable. Xie Beiyang suddenly became calm. He nodded and said in a more serious tone: "yes, I am jealous." "Do you like me?" Su Li''s smile deepened a little. Xie Beiyang suddenly approached her, looked at the face close at hand, and gave her a kiss on the lips. The soft touch is as addictive as you can imagine, but at the moment, he has to be restrained. Su Li blinked. She didn''t understand why she was suddenly kissed. Her head moved back. "What does that mean?" Xie Beiyang''s dark gray eyes, like a deep well, reflect the deep feelings that are not easy to detect. He said, "I''m afraid you will refuse me and take advantage of it first" Su Li couldn''t help laughing, "where are you, hooligan!" "Who the hell is the hooligan, eh?" Xie Beiyang approached her a little, "who was kissing me in the car last time?" "Who is it? I don''t remember. " Su Li looks away from him. After all, the distance is too close, it''s easy to fight with each other. "Why don''t you try it again and see if you can remember it?" Xie Beiyang has already begun to tease at this moment, as if he was not the one with unstable mood just now. Su Li couldn''t help bending up her mouth. She couldn''t hide the smile in her eyes. She turned her head and quickly touched him in the face, and then said, "I didn''t think of it. It must not be me." Xie Beiyang also couldn''t help laughing, raised his hand and clasped the back of her head, "haven''t you remembered? Do you want to do it again? " "No, you just cheat me to kiss you. Am I so gullible?" Su Li reached out to push him. "No, I''ll do it again." Xie Beiyang said and gave a kiss. The atmosphere in the private room is very ambiguous. Just after coming back from the bathroom, Xie Xi Xi Xi, who wants to push the door in, immediately stops the action and takes out his mobile phone to take a picture quietly. She is the first time to meet her brother and make a girlfriend! What''s more, they didn''t seem to be together just now. Why did they get married so quickly? Her brother is really strong. He cheated his sister-in-law so quickly. She is going to work with her sister-in-law now, isn''t it? Sheikh was very excited that he could seize the opportunity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2493 Xie Xi Xi Xi''s enthusiasm for the first day of work is still very high. She got up before 6 o''clock, ate some breakfast at will, and drove the roller coaster to Suli''s villa. Su Li thought that according to Xie Xi Xi Xi such work and rest certainly can''t get up, did not expect her to come over. "Sister shusu, am I not late?" Jessie followed Sully, watched her simply warm a piece of bread, and enthusiastically gave her hot milk. Su Li see her a look of expectation, then casually boast: "good, time is still early, did you eat?" "I''ve had it for a long time." Jessie sat next to her and watched her slowly finish her breakfast. "Well, let''s go out." Xie Xi Xi Xi thinks only oneself and Su Li two people, did not expect the companion also has the small assistant. The little assistant didn''t expect that she would have a new colleague one day without seeing her. Moreover, the new colleague was Xie Nanqi''s cousin. It''s hard to understand the difference between the two sisters. Xie Xi Xi Xi is very respectful to the assistant. She calls the assistant a little embarrassed. Three people took a taxi to the crew and started a busy day''s work. The arrival of Jessica did not cause any trouble. They only regarded her as another assistant of Suli, and occasionally asked her to do other things. What makes Su Li look at with great admiration is that she actually did it without complaint. It has to be said that Xie Xi Xi is different from the rest of the Xie family. Even if it is Xie Dongdong, he also has a young master''s temper. There are not many people like Xie Xixi. Su Li thinks that Xie Beiyang should come to see how much his sister is. However, Xie Xixi did not adapt to it. After all, even if she was invisible in Xie''s family, she was a serious Miss Xie''s family, and she was well served by people. She was able to stick to it just because she wanted to prove herself, and she didn''t want to embarrass Suli for her own reasons. She likes Su Li so much. Besides, she is still a certain sister-in-law. No matter for any reason, she will not make it difficult for her to do it. And she really wants to experience this kind of life. There are bitterness and sweetness, but so it is. At the end of the day''s work, ye zhe called. Ye zhe landed at 4:00 in the morning. As soon as he landed, he was so sleepy that he went back to the hotel. After a whole day''s sleep, he finally woke up. As soon as he woke up, he wanted to see his good friend, so he called. "Dear millet, are you done with your work? " when Su Li heard that he was still tired in his voice, she asked," the work is not over, have you had a good rest? " "I can''t sleep any more. I''m so hungry now. When do you get off work? Will you invite me to dinner Said Ye zhewei. "I''m ready for you. Which hotel are you staying in? I''ll let my boyfriend pick you up to the restaurant in a moment." After Su Li and Xie Beiyang were together yesterday, they decided to have dinner with Ye Zhe. First of all, ye Zhe is her friend and should get to know her. Secondly, Xie Beiyang can''t accept eating with Ye zhe alone. However, hearing Su Li said this, ye zhe was stunned, "Dear millet, I really can''t imagine that you have already taken off the list, and don''t tell me in advance, let me do some psychological preparation." "What psychological preparation do you need to do? You just have to be responsible for eating." "I''ll be busy for a while, please send me the location of the hotel." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2494 Ye Zhe is probably to digest the fact that a good friend already has a boyfriend, so it took a long time to send the position, and added three aggrieved expressions. Su Li changed hands and sent the position to Xie Beiyang, who had already made preparations for her rival in love. Xie Beiyang replied coldly, and after waiting for a while, he gave a kiss expression. Su Li couldn''t help laughing and gave him a kiss, which just put away the mobile phone. Xie Xi Xi Xi looked at one side and suddenly came up to him, "sister Shu Su, are you in love with my brother?" "Well." Su Li also did not deny, just nodded. Jessica''s eyes lit up at once. "Great. Can I call your sister-in-law?" Su Li helplessly laughed, raised her hand and touched her head, "no way." "Oh..." Xie Xixi curled her mouth and called several times in her heart to satisfy her sister-in-law. Because she wanted to have dinner with Ye Zhe, it was not convenient to take other people with her. So Su Li took Xie Xixi to her assistant and waited for Xie Beiyang to pick her up. Xie Xixi knew that she and Xie Beiyang were going to have a meal with someone. They were very clever and asked nothing, so they followed the assistant. When Xie Beiyang drove here, ye zhe was already in the car. These two men are very hypocritical, after the successful meeting, they exchanged a few simple greetings and never said much. Xie Beiyang drives the car in silence, while ye Zhe is teasing her with her mobile phone. His favorite thing in his life is to tease girls, but most of them can''t get into his eyes. It''s been a year since his last girlfriend broke up, but he hasn''t met the next one to make him feel so lonely. After waiting for him to tease a younger sister again, but suddenly began to feel insipid. He put his cell phone aside and sighed slightly. Fortunately, it''s not far from the crew. This is the movie and television city. People come and go. There are people wearing clothes of all ages. Most of them are group performances. Ye zhe looked out of the window, the car slowly forward, he saw a young girl standing under the ginkgo tree. She was wearing a simple T-shirt and jeans, with her head slightly drooping. She was looking at her mobile phone, her long hair was falling down, and she couldn''t see her face clearly. However, ye Zhe is inexplicably attracted. As the car moved forward, he got closer and closer. Until, by her side, the car stopped. The young girl raised her head to reveal a familiar face. "Shusu..." Ye zhe couldn''t laugh or cry. How could he have been his friend for such a long time? It''s really because I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I don''t know each other? Xie Beiyang had already got out of the car and walked towards Su Li. Then he leaned over and hugged her for a moment, "I miss you." Su Li held him back, with a light but sweet smile on her face, "Mr. Xie, you suddenly become very frank." Xie Beiyang did not speak, just let her go, and then reached for her to gently wipe the sweat on her forehead. It was something he wanted to do, but he knew that at the moment, someone was looking at them through the window. We should treat our enemies as ruthless as the autumn wind sweeps the leaves. This is Xie Beiyang''s philosophy of life. "Let''s get in the car." Said Su Li. "Millet!" Su Li just wanted to get on the bus, and the back door opened. Ye zhe walked down with a smile, ignoring Xie Beiyang''s eyes and embracing her. "Ye Zhe, I thought you were in the restaurant." Su Li was also surprised to see him. "Of course I''ll come to pick you up. I haven''t seen you for so long. I miss you so much." Ye zhe smiles and reveals his big white teeth. He looks very sincere and makes Xie Beiyang want to hit people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2495 Su Li sees Ye zhe intentionally say such words, gas thanks North Yang, in the heart also has some helpless. Ye zhe has a good relationship with her, probably for fear that she will be ill treated, but also... It is true that he has some hostility. "Come on, let''s go to dinner. You''re starving." Su Li laughs and pushes Ye zhe into the back seat. She goes around the front passenger and sits down. Xie Beiyang was relieved. Fortunately, she didn''t sit in the back seat. Otherwise, he could not help throwing the man out. Ye Zhe, on the other hand, is full of resentment. His best friend, ah, is about to become a partner''s working partner, so he pays more attention to color than friends. This made him feel very sad: one, abandoned by friends, single dog. Single dog in the back seat secretly wipe tears, there are two people in front of each other, this day can not live! Soon arrived at the Junyue building, Su Li suddenly found that she often ate in the Junyue building recently. Was she already a regular guest? Although every time is stained with other people''s light. For example, it is impossible for her to book a place here as she is now. This is definitely arranged by Xie Beiyang. Su Li is very happy in her heart. This boyfriend is really wonderful! Three people to the private room to sit down, Su Li said: "Ye Zhe, what do you want to eat?" "I like all the millet." Ye zhe immediately said with a smile. "Then I''ll order a spicy stinky tofu, and a spicy smelly mandarin fish." Su Li has no expression. "No, no, no! Millet, I''m wrong. I''m wrong Ye zhe immediately begged for mercy. Xie Beiyang also almost subconsciously objected. Why does this world have such a terrible taste? Can it be made into food? Su Li''s words shocked the two men at the scene. She was a little proud and said to Xie Beiyang, "Ye Zhe and I are ordinary friends. Don''t be jealous." Xie Beiyang''s face was indifferent, "of course I believe you." Just don''t believe Ye Zhe. Ye zhe also wanted to secretly smile. Su Li then said to him, "I have a boyfriend. I understand that you want to test him and test his heart, but I still don''t think it is necessary. Is that ok? " Ye zhe curled his mouth and gave a cry. Heart says, I don''t hate you in front of you, but behind the back... it can be said that these two men are very sensitive. After warning them, Su Li ordered a large table of dishes. Both men''s tastes were taken care of, and her favorite dishes were added. Food always makes people feel happy. When the delicious food is presented, the atmosphere between the three people also eases a lot. In order not to let Su Li be embarrassed, Xie Beiyang and ye zhe no longer deliberately fight against each other, but talk peacefully. "I also want to develop in China this time. Since Su Su Su wants to open a studio, it''s natural to be at ease with familiar people." Ye zhe holds a cup of amber sake in his hand and shakes it gently. "I don''t know if Mr. Ye has any plans." Xie Beiyang gave Su Li a golden scroll and asked casually. "I have some ideas, but I just came back after all. I don''t know much about the market here. I have to adjust it according to the actual situation." Ye Zhe''s eyes fell on Su Li, who was eating the golden silk roll obediently, and gently raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. In fact, many years ago, he liked shusu. However, at that time, he did not say, and then those feelings that died of no disease also scattered with the wind. Now that she has a good lover, he will not act. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2496 Ye zhe has his own principles. He lingers in the flowers and enjoys it. He plays emotional games with many women, but once the other party stops, he will never entangle him. Maybe it''s because of this that his every love affair has no result in the end. The longest time I talked about it was the last time. He had a good relationship with that girl for three years. Just when she proposed to get married, ye zhe hesitated, and then the girl said goodbye. It''s been a year since then, but he doesn''t have anyone who wants to be together. In addition, his work was not smooth, so he finally chose to return home. It''s better to escape or develop again than to be confused outside. He looked up and drank the wine out of the glass. His eyes were a little confused and looked at the ceiling. He only felt that the sky and the earth were spinning. He seemed to forget the fact that he didn''t drink well. "Ye zhe!" Su Li''s eyes watched him suddenly drink a whole glass of wine, all too late to stop. Xie Bei Yang frowns, "what''s the matter?" "He likes to pretend to be forced. In fact, he will pour a cup. It''s over, now I have to send him back to the hotel... "Su Li''s tone is helpless. Xie Beiyang slightly winked at the corner of his eyes and looked at Ye Zhe''s head shaking for a few times. Then he fell on the table and couldn''t help saying, "he actually wanted to mess with me, right? You and I are the only ones on the scene. He must know that I won''t let you do it, so... Su Li couldn''t cry or laugh, so she turned her head and gave him a kiss on his face to comfort his new boyfriend, "it''s OK. We''ll call someone to take care of him." Xie Beiyang thinks it makes sense to think about it. He doesn''t want to move a man of his size to a hotel. It''s too tiring. What''s more, he doesn''t like this person at all. It''s a hidden enemy! "don''t be hungry. Eat first. I''ll let the housekeeper come over." Xie Beiyang raised his hand and put some vegetables for Su Li. "Well, you can have some too. Don''t just bring me vegetables." Su Li gave him a mouthful of food and said. Ye Zhe, who has been drunk unconscious, must be very glad that he is in a state of lethargy, otherwise he must be very dissatisfied when he gets this kind of dog food. What''s more, he was already hungry. He only ate a little and drank wine. Now he had to suffer from hunger in his sleep. It was very tragic. After Su Li and Xie Beiyang are satisfied, the housekeeper of the Xie family has arrived. The housekeeper was very young, only in his early thirties, dressed in a stiff uniform and polite, looking very professional. "Take this Mr. Ye to the will hotel." "Yes, Mr. Xie." The housekeeper nodded and bent down with his hands in white gloves and held the princess up. Su Li:!!! This princess hugs to let her almost feel some fantasy, this is what kind of situation my mother! Why does Ye Zhe, who looks so handsome, suddenly suffer? It''s not scientific! Xie Beiyang also slightly puffed at the corners of his mouth. The housekeeper is actually only one of his family. He usually has a lot of personality. In the face of a big man, he can also use the skill of Princess hugging. "All right, let''s go first." He waved his hand and felt helpless. "Young master, I''ll take Mr. Ye to the hotel. You and miss Shu have a good time. But if you don''t go home, you''d better talk to the old man The housekeeper is serious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2497 After giving Ye Zhe to the handsome young housekeeper, Xie Beiyang sent Su Li to her villa. The car stopped at the door, Xie Beiyang opened the door for her, "you have to rest, tomorrow you have to go to the crew." Su Li nodded and turned to go inside, but after a few steps she came back. Xie Beiyang raised his eyebrows slightly, "what''s the matter?" Su Li walked up to her and looked up at him. "I seem to have forgotten one thing." "What''s the matter? Does it matter? " Xie Beiyang can''t help but ask, seeing that her face is full of seriousness. "It''s very important. If I don''t do it well, I won''t be able to sleep tonight." "So important?" Xie Beiyang frowned and asked her. "Well." Su Li''s mouth gently raised a radian, beautiful eyes in the dark as if flashing more brilliant than the stars, beautiful light, she stood on tiptoe, gently touched his lips. Then he backed back and said, "I can''t give my boyfriend a good night kiss. I don''t think I''ll be able to sleep tonight." Xie Beiyang couldn''t help laughing. He put his hand around her slender waist and leaned down to kiss her. After a long time, he let go of her soft lips and said, "how can you lift her, eh?" "Nonsense, how can I have you? You touch my face the first time you meet Su Li pursed some moist lips and said defiantly. "Yes, I''ve got you." Xie Beiyang raised her hand and squeezed her face. "Anyway, when I got home, I could pinch a little liquid foundation." never mind? "Of course it matters. You have to pay me for how much you pinch. Besides, you just ate my lipstick and you have to pay me. " Su Li said and touched her lips. "I''ll buy you a truck of lipsticks tomorrow, and I''ll choose the one that tastes good, OK?" A truck of lipstick... Su Li Nao to make up, this has to kiss a lifetime to eat it. She flushed a little, threw the mess out of her head and said, "I''m going to go." "Shy?" Xie Beiyang reached out and touched her red cheek again. "The red face is so lovely. I really want to kiss you." "Don''t kiss. The lipstick is gone." "No, a little more. Let me try it again." Xie Beiyang once stretched out his hand and held her back again. He pressed her in his arms and kissed him enough to put him back. Xie Beiyang, who was in a good mood, returned to Xie''s house. He saw father Xie and his parents sitting in the living room, as well as Xie Dongdong and Xie Xixi. He felt a headache in his skull and planned to slip away without saying hello. Xie Laozi is still old and strong when he is over 70. His crutch knocks on the ground and makes a sound, "don''t walk, come here." Xie Beiyang had no choice but to walk with a cold face. "Grandpa, if you don''t have a rest so late, I''ll talk about it tomorrow." "I''ll talk to you tomorrow. Can I still find your man?" Thanks old man son sees through grandson''s plot, immediately said. Xie Beiyang sat in a far away position and asked, "what happened? Why are you all here?" "Say it, sissy!" Mr. Xie raised his chin and asked him to speak. Xie Xi Xi Xi, facing the command of master Xie and the threat of Xie Beiyang''s eyes, wept and wanted to hum. She wiped her face and said, "brother, I told you about your girlfriend." Xie Beiyang slightly pick eyebrows, how did not expect yesterday to cheat people, today a large family all know he has a girlfriend, this speed is too fast. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2498 "Yes, I have a girlfriend, but we have not been together for a long time, so it is not convenient for her to come over." Xie Beiyang has no intention to hide. He has identified Su Li. Sooner or later, he will bring someone to see his parents, but now he is too anxious. "It''s not convenient." Mrs. Xie is also very concerned about her son''s marriage and love. She has arranged several blind dates before, but none of them went. Later, she gave up. Only occasionally still very worried, why the son is so old has not been in love, should not be gay? However, even gay has to have a partner. Mrs. Xie has even considered what to do when her son suddenly comes out of the cabinet. However, she didn''t expect such a big surprise. Today, she and Mr. Xie happened to be at home, and then suddenly wanted to have a chat with Xie Xixi. During the conversation, Xie Xixi accidentally said something. This slip of the tongue led to the whole family immediately know Xie Beiyang made a girlfriend. Mr. Xie had planned to go to bed, but when he heard the news, he was as sober as drinking a can of Red Bull. He had to get up quickly and wait for Xie Beiyang to go home. Xie Beiyang remembered what the housekeeper had said to him and immediately understood what he had said. It turned out that he was going to remind him, but he might want to see a good play and didn''t make it clear. Xie Beiyang didn''t understand, so he was arrested as soon as he came back. "She''s very busy with her work, and she doesn''t have a holiday. On the one hand, she doesn''t have time. And I haven''t been with her for a long time. She will be under pressure to meet her parents too soon. Grandpa, Dad, mom, I''ll take care of my business. You don''t need to worry too much Xie Beiyang doesn''t want her mother who has two deficiencies to suddenly find her. "How can you not worry about it? You have never found a girlfriend when you are so old. This is the first time that you have no experience." Mrs. Xie was very worried. "Do you know how to make girls happy? Do you know how to take care of your girlfriend? You are usually so busy, if you can''t accompany others, it''s easy to let your feelings fade. " "Mom, I know." Xie Beiyang in the face of his mother''s worry, what else can he do? He had to keep smiling. "Beiyang, I don''t worry as much as your mother. I don''t say much about your young people, but you should remember one thing." Mr. Xie is still elegant and handsome in middle age, but he has a little romantic between his eyebrows and eyes, which is not the same as Xie Beiyang''s calm. "When you are with your girlfriend, you must take measures, you know? Do we have to be ready for it When Mr. Xie said this, his tone was very serious. After all, it was his romantic experience for many years. Mrs. Xie nodded. "Your father is right. Although I don''t like to see his honey, it''s still true." "Hey, you said that, I don''t like to see your little wolf dogs." Mr. Xie looked at his wife discontentedly. Seeing that the two of them were going to quarrel, Mr. Xie stamped his crutches again, "you two shut up! Beiyang, my grandfather has no other requirements for you. Don''t be as upset as your parents "I won''t, grandfather." Xie Beiyang said, "I really like her, and I only identified her." Thank the old man nodded, "grandfather believe you, when appropriate, bring the girl back to have a look." Mr. Xie could see that he was very serious and nodded with satisfaction. His favorite child in his life is Xie Nanqi, the most important child is Xie Beiyang. However, the child he dotes on recently makes him feel a little disappointed. Maybe it is not a good thing to spoil too much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2499 When Su Li woke up the next day, she found that her lips were a little red and swollen. She touched her face and felt some shame. How long did you kiss yesterday? How swollen is it? But thinking about it, I feel a little sweet. Xie Xi Xi Xi came over early in the morning again. As soon as she saw Su Li, she felt that she was strange. After thinking for a while, she realized, "sister-in-law, what''s wrong with your mouth?" "Is it obvious?" Su pear reached out and touched his lips. He decided to cover it with Concealer for a while, " "! It''s not my brother... Hey, hey. " Jessie let out a dirty laugh and her eyes rolled. Su Li looked at her speechless, "don''t say that." "Don''t blush, sister-in-law. By the way, I want to tell you something. Don''t blame me if you know it. " He said, glancing carefully at her. "What''s the matter?" Su Li took a glass of milk and took a sip. "My grandfather and my parents know that my brother is with you." "Poof -- cough..." Su Li choked and patted her chest. The news would be too exciting. No, it''s too efficient. I was together the day before yesterday and was known by the parents yesterday. "I''m the one to blame for this," Xie said modestly. "I let it slip. Yesterday, my brother was blocked by his family as soon as he got home. They are all very curious, but don''t worry, sister-in-law. Our family is very good, except Xie Nanqi. " Su Li looked at her bitterly, "Xie Nanqi also knows?" "No, she''s not at home. It is said that her boyfriend went to film, and she went to visit the class Jessie shrugged. Visiting? In the original plot, it seems that Xie Nanqi went to visit his class and was photographed by paparazzi to spread rumors. At that time, Qi Xiangchen''s girlfriend fans all wanted to tear her hand, but in the end Xie Nanqi looked down on the mad dog. Fans were so angry that they vomited blood and spared no effort to start blackening her. Later, Xie Nanqi got into a bad temper and told all those who scolded him badly. Then he took a bad breath. "In a word, don''t worry, sister-in-law. They all hope my brother can settle down. They will definitely like you." Jessie patted her chest and promised. "Well, I see." Although Su Li is helpless, she also understands the truth that everything has become a boat. She has been with Xie Beiyang and will never be separated for such a long time. The attitude of his family did not change her mind. I believe Xie Beiyang will do the same. At the same time, at the will Hotel, ye zhe woke up thirsty and tired. He rubbed his hair and opened his sleepy eyes. He saw a man in a stiff uniform standing by the bed. Ye Zhe''s brain is not very clear, even have the mind to see his appearance. As a make-up artist, he has a very strong attachment to the facial features of a person. The appearance in front of him is quite perfect. The only drawback is that the lip color is too light Xie''s housekeeper saw him awake and poured him a cup of warm water with honey, "Mr. Ye, please." Ye zhe was already thirsty. He drank the glass of water without hesitation until he finished drinking it. He set the glass aside and asked, "who are you? How could it be in my room? " "Mr. Ye, you were drunk last night..." "Wait!" Ye zhe interrupts him by waving his hand. According to his usual setting of reading three vulgar novels, this kind of time He subconsciously lifted the quilt and looked at himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2500 Housekeeper around is experienced all kinds of training, is an excellent housekeeper who can not be alarmed. Now he also makes a few remarks. Ye zhe looked at his body clean also relaxed, looked up at him, "continue to say." "Mr. Ye, you were drunk last night. Miss Shu sent someone to take care of you. The young master sent me here." "Young master? You mean Are you Xie Beiyang''s man? " Ye zhe finally cleared his mind. "I''m the housekeeper of the Xie family." "But the housekeeper Xie''s family is big, what''s your family''s master Xie? How many brothers are there? If you''re going to fight for family property or something, don''t involve my millet. " Ye zhe couldn''t help but talk bitterly. "Mr. Ye is joking. The young master is the heir confirmed by the Xie family. You don''t have to worry about Miss Shu The housekeeper''s eyes are very clear. When Mr. Ye mentions the name of shusu, his tone is soft. As an excellent housekeeper, we need to share the worries for the Employer from all aspects. Including emotional issues. Ye zhe snorted, not to say a word. He opened the quilt and got out of bed. He stretched out and went to the bathroom. "So Mr. housekeeper, you can leave now." The housekeeper smile, a few steps forward handed a business card, "you are the young master''s friend, if you need any help, you can contact me." Ye zhe raised his hand and picked up the simple design of the business card, nodded carelessly, pushed the door of the bathroom open, and then slammed it shut. The housekeeper shook his head, showed a helpless look, and put a business card on the bedside table, then left. As soon as ye zhe walked into the bathroom, he threw his business card into the toilet, took off his pants and let the water go. He rolled the card and rushed into the sewer. ¡­¡­ Su Li recently had a job in the production team, so she left the work of the studio to the assistant and ye Zhe. One of them is a local villain. He knows the situation of s city very well. The other is smart and knows how to operate and develop. Therefore, they can talk together. Mr. Su''s assistant is so scared that she is afraid of her work. Su Li had no choice but to comfort her sympathetically. After all, ye Zhe is a workaholic in essence, and once he enters this mode, he will become disowned. Even Su Li, if he interferes with his work, he will be scolded, so some people Note solitary birth. And Xie Xi Xi Xi is more and more used to following Su Li. She used to be a little bit coquettish, but because she made up her mind, she forced herself to get used to this kind of busyness. Now she is used to it. During the break time, Xie Xixi took a bowl of box lunch while eating and brushing the eight trigrams. Suddenly, he saw a piece of gossip and was so surprised that he almost threw out the box lunch. "Sister in law, sister shusu," Xie Xixi put the screen of her mobile phone in front of her, "look, this is Xie Nanqi, right? She and Qi Yingdi were photographed. " Su Li looked at it, and the title above was quite impressive: Qi Yingdi''s girlfriend at the night party. They both entered the hotel and did not leave the hotel overnight. "Just shoot it. Are you happy?" Su Li asked her in a funny way. "I''m glad that so many people scold her," Xie Xixi said in the comments. It''s the first time I''ve seen so many people hate her. I''m happy for whatever reason. Hey, hey. " "The paparazzi hears you, and you are going to say that the powerful sisters are tearing you." Make complaints about the way. "I want to tear it, too. I''m happy to be torn by others." Xie Xi Xi Xi has been bullied for a long time, and now it will have a feeling of revenge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2501 Xie Xixi watched Xie Nanqi scolded by so many fans of Qi Xiangchen. Don''t mention it. She also reflected and thought that this idea was not right, but after all, she was bullied for too long, and she was naturally happy to see her eat flat. Thank you very much. Thank you very much. But by the time he reached home, he had withdrawn his gloating expression, as if he knew nothing. As soon as she entered the house, she heard Xie Nanqi''s angry voice, sometimes mixed with the comforting voice of Mr. and Mrs. Xie. She raised her eyebrows slightly and went in. As soon as Xie Dongdong saw her, he was relieved and gave her a wink to let her go to the theatre together. Jessica sat down next to him with just the right amount of doubt on his face. If Su Li is here now, I''m afraid she can''t help praising her acting skills. Xie Nanqi turns a blind eye to another person coming in. She always treats the twin brothers and sisters as transparent people. "I don''t care. If those people scold me, they have to pay for it." Xie Nanqi was sitting on the sofa with his arms in his arms. His face was very ugly. How did she know that she was photographed by paparazzi all of a sudden. As soon as the headline appeared, where could Qi Xiangchen''s fans sit. Then she was quickly revealed, and her social account was picked up. Today, she got up early in the morning, and had not been in Qi Xiangchen''s arms enough, she was insulted by private letters. She was angry on the spot, Qi Xiangchen facial expression is not good-looking, quickly contacted the company''s public relations. At the moment, although the public has been distracted by another news, Qi Xiangchen''s fans are not so easy to give up. Xie Nanqi closed the comments and closed the private message, but still countless people sent her on the home page, so that she had to even uninstall the software. This does not count. The headlines of other websites have been swept by this incident. Qi Xiangchen has too many people and fans in the entertainment circle. This kind of thing can''t be controlled at all. According to Qi Xiangchen company''s decision, the original is to deny love. But how could Xie Nanqi be hungry? She is a big miss of Xie family. She wants to be Qi Xiangchen''s girlfriend, but not an underground lover who is denied. So the two sides froze. Qi Xiangchen''s company did not dare to offend the lady who was in love with her. She could only try to find other gossip to divert her attention. It''s just that the effect is very small. Xie Nanqi is not angry about being exposed by paparazzi. Sooner or later, she will declare her sovereignty. She is angry that those fans who don''t know where the face comes from, even abuse her and curse her She wanted to teach these people a lesson, but she had no ability, so she ran home and cried. Mr. Xie felt some headache. How could he spoil such a child who didn''t know the heaven and earth? There are so many people who scold, but they can''t sue one by one. At most, it''s just to choose a few warnings. But Xie Nanqi was totally unwilling, and even wanted to scold him one by one, but he was persuaded to stop. At the moment, her anger was still in her heart, and she had not let it out at all. "Nanqi, my grandfather can help you to control public opinion, but everyone told you that - one by one, we can''t do it." The old man Xie sighed and said. "Grandfather! Then they don''t care if they scold me like this? " Xie Nanqi was very angry. "Nanqi, it''s better to defend the people than to defend Sichuan. You can''t let them pay the price one by one. What''s more, it''s not appropriate for Xie''s to start a school like this. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2502 "After all, you just don''t want to vent my anger for me!" Xie Nanqi''s eyes turned red and began to wipe his tears. As soon as Xie Nanqi cried, the three parents of Xie''s family couldn''t sit still, and they gave a good advice. Finally, she agreed to help her find a lawyer and choose some of the worst lessons to teach her. Xie Nanqi got what he wanted. He wiped away his tears wrongly and was tired of being coquettish. With a mobile phone in her hand, she secretly turned on the camera and aimed at her. After shooting, I also showed her sister-in-law how hypocritical Xie Nanqi was. After solving Xie Nanqi''s problem, Xie Laozi rubbed his forehead and planned to change the topic. He asked Xie Xixi. Xie Xixi quickly put the mobile phone on her lap, showing a shallow smile, "I''ve been very good recently, and my work is also very smooth. Sister Shu is very kind and has taught me a lot. I want to go to her studio to help Mr. Xie nodded his head and asked again, "is that Miss Shu you said your brother''s girlfriend?" Xie Xi Xi Xi nodded, "yes, my brother also let me study because of her." "What about Miss Shu?" Mrs. Xie''s desire for gossip about her son''s love affair was very strong. She immediately put aside her daughter''s affairs and approached to ask. "Sister Shu is very kind and powerful. She is a very good make-up artist, has a good temper and is very popular in the crew. And she has a good relationship with my brother. You can think about it. There are so many handsome men in the entertainment industry. She doesn''t take a look outside her make-up. She only likes my brother. " Xie Xi Xi is very hard to say a good word for Su Li, almost boasting a flower. "That''s so good," Mrs. Xie said with a smile. "I don''t know when Beiyang will bring her." Mr. Xie also nodded, "if the person is good, it will be settled as soon as possible." But Xie Nanqi felt that the more she heard, the more wrong. She asked Xie Xixi, "the man you said is shusu? Is it a makeup artist? " Xie Xixi was stunned for a moment, and suddenly remembered that when she was in the entertainment industry, her sister-in-law was the makeup artist beside her! But there''s nothing to hide. Jessie nodded, "yes." When Xie Nanqi heard the affirmative answer, she was angry again. She understood. Her good brother must have been calculating something about him. At the beginning, he pushed his girlfriend to her side. He didn''t know what kind of heart he had. Later, he met him in Junyue tower, but he denied it! Thinking of this, she was not happy and said directly, "this shusu was my makeup artist before, and people are not as good as you said. I''m ordinary, and I have a common personality. I''m afraid I''m so proud of my make-up skills. " "Ah? What? " Mrs. Xie was surprised. "She used to be your makeup artist?" Mr. Xie also asked. "Yes, it''s very ordinary. It''s nothing. Mom and Dad, you''d better let my brother think about it. " Xie Nanqi hooks the corner of his mouth to hide his malice. But Jessica could not help but said, "are you not guilty of saying this? Not to mention anything else, she looks much better than you, and it''s just so ordinary. What kind of shame do you have to be? " Xie Dongdong also firmly defended his future sister-in-law''s reputation, saying: "I have met Miss Shu, and it''s really much better than you. At least At least three blocks. " "You Xie Nanqi was so angry that he said, "stop "Why shut up, we''re telling the truth." Jessie snorted. "Yes," echoed Xie Dongdong. Mr. and Mrs. Xie sniffed and watched the three children quarrel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2503 Originally, as soon as Xie Nanqi''s words were spoken, the three elders of the Xie family had already thought of something. Before, because she was making trouble to enter the entertainment industry, the elders of Xie family had to arrange some people to take care of her. This is to be done by the housekeeper, and Mr. Xie is naturally trustworthy of his housekeeper. However, when he heard that this make-up artist was the person around Xie Nanqi, he inevitably thought too much. Xie''s family is big, and Xie Beiyang is a sure successor. How many people want to marry their daughter to him? Mr. Xie naturally knows. Not to mention the outside of those wild bees and butterflies, but Xie Beiyang has been clean, for those women do not put in the eye. This time he was not easy to be moved, but Xie was still in his heart. I''m afraid that Miss Shu has ulterior motives There is nothing wrong with this thought, which is also what Xie Nanqi wants to achieve. but Xie Dong winter and Xie Xi two children too awesome, Xie Nan Qi directly quarrelled. In the eyes of parents, such a quarrel is very interesting, so, thank the old man silently pressed the uneasy heart. It''s just that the investigation is still necessary. Xie Nanqi was white with anger from the two brothers and sisters in front of her. Originally, she was in a bad mood because of the scandal, and now she is even more angry. "You two just want to fight me, don''t you?" Xie Nanqi roared. "How can you say that? We''re just telling the truth. " Cecilia did not flinch, he was very brave. I''ve been bullied for so many years. I can''t resist once. I can''t be soft in the middle of the way. How shameless! Just, her brother-in-law would be very happy to know that he was defending his sister-in-law like this. Xie Nanqi has never taken this brother and sister who has no father or mother seriously. At this moment, he is really impatient. Regardless of the elders here, he picked up a small aromatherapy lamp and threw it at Xie Xi Xi. "Lying trough!" Xie Dongdong rushed to Xie Xixi, and the incense lamp hit his back. Xie Xixi was also scared to be silly. Before Xie Nanqi went too far, he would not have started directly. Looking at Xie Dongdong jumping on her body, she was stunned for a moment and then cried out. "Brother!" She is crying and going to see Xie Dongdong. Xie Dongdong took a cold breath, only felt a burst of pain on his back. He let go of Xie Xi Xi, who was protected by him, "it really hurts." Xie Xixi''s eyes were red and he roared at Xie Nanqi: "what are you doing?" Xie Nanqi was also stunned. She looked at the old man and Mr. and Mrs. Xie who came up to care about Xie Dongdong. Her reason slowly came back. She looked at her trembling hands, and her heart sank. Tears rose from her eyes, and she trembled and said, "yes, I''m sorry I didn''t mean to! " "Xie, Xie Dongdong, are you ok? I didn''t mean to. I-I''ll call a family doctor for you Panic stricken Xie Nanqi immediately turned around to call for people, and on the way, he stumbled over and fell on the ground in confusion. "Dongdong, do you feel pain? Nanqi is too rude. My aunt will scold her later... " Mrs. Xie is guilty and distressed. She doesn''t know what to do with Xie Dongdong. Xie Dongdong was calm now. He looked pale and said, "fortunately, it was me who hit me. What if I hit Xixi''s head?" Mr. Xie''s eyes fall on the incense lamp, which is made of copper from flying crane and lotus. There are many sharp places on it. If it really hits Xie Xixi''s face www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2504 Mr. Xie is old and can''t see these bad things. His favorite granddaughter has become more and more impolite, even his son''s kind of dandy has not treated others like this. He sighed and went back to his room before Xie Nanqi came back. Mrs. Xie and Mr. Xie are both guilty about the brother and sister. If Xie Xi Xi''s beautiful face is smashed, it is estimated that he will be disfigured. If a bad one hits his eyes Even if Xie Nanqi was unintentional, the consequences here are too serious. If there is no Xie Dongdong to help her block, then what should be done? At the same time, Xie Xixi was afraid. He was afraid of Xie Dongdong at the same time. The whole person was huddled on the sofa. In a flash, the memory fell for many years. The person who slipped into her room with scissors and cut off all her hair coincided with the person who had just picked up the aromatherapy lamp and hit her in the face. Xie Dongdong has pain on his back and wants to comfort his frightened sister. He is in a hurry. Just at this time, Xie Beiyang called back to ask if they would like to have a snack. Xie Dongdong finally saw the Savior and called out: "brother! Go home Xie Beiyang has just had dinner with Su Li at the moment. Today, he has hot and sour powder, which tastes very heavy but delicious. He thought that his younger brother and sister should also taste these delicacies. It is rare that brother Li broke out to bring some street snacks, but he heard Xie Dongdong''s pig killing cry. Along with his cry, there was a cry. Xie Bei Yang frowns, "what''s the matter?" "Come back, brother! Xie Nanqi smashed Xixi with something. " Xie Dongdong, who could not understand Mr. Xie''s and Mrs. Xie''s eyes at all, filed a complaint very dry and crisp. "What''s wrong with Xie Nanqi? What about sissy? Did you get hurt? Did you shout? Is she crying now Xie Beiyang is not good at protecting the two brothers and sisters, and his tone is also serious. "She didn''t hurt her, but she''s crying till now. Come back, brother!" Xie Dongdong said in a hurry. "I see. I''ll be right back." Xie Beiyang hung up and felt a headache. "Did Xie Nanqi bully Xixi again?" Su Li doesn''t know what happened to Xie''s family. She just thinks that the female owner of this world is too shameful. "Well, I''ll take you back first." Xie Beiyang took her hand and said. "I can take a taxi by myself. You can go back to see sissy." Su Li is also worried. "No, it''s too late. I''m not sure you''re alone." Xie Beiyang will not leave his girlfriend alone outside. He will send her home anyway, "or, you will go back with me." "Ah? This Isn''t that good? " "It''s OK. My parents are very open-minded in this respect. I can''t leave you outside, but I''m also worried about sissy. Can you come back with me?" Xie Beiyang looked down at her, very serious. Su Li couldn''t refuse such a look, so she nodded. "But, but I''m a little nervous." "Don''t worry, there''s me. And heathy likes you so much that she should feel a little bit more secure if you are here Xie Beiyang raised his hand and touched her hair. "Well, let''s get her something to eat. She likes sweets, too." Su Li pointed to the brown sugar ice powder in her hand, which was the night snack she was going to take home. After buying the supper, Xie Beiyang and Su Li rushed to Xie''s house. As soon as they entered the house, they saw Xie Nanqi running out crying and almost ran into them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2505 Xie Nanqi saw Xie Beiyang and Su Li who came in. He was stunned for a while and ran out crying. Mr. Xie ran out from behind and called her name. "What''s the matter?" Xie Beiyang holds his father. Mr. Xie just saw Xie Beiyang, "Nanqi quarreled with us." "All right, go after it." Xie Beiyang let him go, "be careful on the way." With that, he took Su Li to go inside. When Mr. Xie saw Su Li beside him, he was stunned. I''m afraid it''s not the future daughter-in-law. Just now or the daughter is more important, big night of a girl so run out of trouble how to do? Mr. Xie didn''t think much about it, but he chased out again. In the living room, there are only Mrs. Xie, who is very anxious, and Xie Xixi, who is sitting on the sofa with red eyes, and Xie Dongdong, who has bandaged his wounds. "Mom." Xie Beiyang said hello, and looked at Xie Xixi, "where is it hurt?" He wiped his eyes, shook his head and whispered, "no, Dongdong is injured." "What are you crying about?" Xie Bei Yang Mei Feng frowned, "what are you afraid of Xie Nanqi? If she wants to hit you, you call back, you know? " "Beiyang!" Mrs. Xie originally paid attention to Su Li. Now she called him by his name immediately after hearing him say so, "how can you teach your sister like this? " Xie Beiyang picked up the corner of his mouth and sneered," I just taught her to protect herself. What about you, teach Xie Nanqi to beat people, right? " Su Li saw that he was angry and quickly stretched out his hand and pulled his sleeve. Xie Beiyang did not go on. He put Su Li to Xie Xi Xi Xi Xi side to put, press her to sit down, and then said to his mother: "this is my girlfriend Shu Su, today just because I was worried about Xixi, I didn''t prepare anything." He pushed back the night snacks he had brought back. "Make do with them. They taste good." Mrs. Xie was confused by her actions, "Xie Beiyang! Speak slowly for me Xie Beiyang ignored her and directly took out a bowl of ice powder and put it on her hand, "don''t you also like sweet food? Try it Su Li puffed at the corners of her mouth, thinking that sometimes her man is really It''s incomprehensible. She felt like she should say something. "Auntie, I''m shusu. I''m sorry to disturb you so late." Mrs. Xie had already scooped out a spoonful of ice powder in disbelief. When she heard her talk, she put it down again, and her eyes fell on her again. Young, beautiful, good voice, looks good. "Millet, can I call you that? You are welcome to our family. In fact, I wanted to find you before, just worried that you would feel uncomfortable. Auntie doesn''t mean anything else. It''s his first time to have a girlfriend. He''s always curious when he''s a mother. " Mrs. Xie also spoke incoherently. Su Li responded with a smile, and then introduced the ice powder to her. She strongly recommended oats with brown sugar. Sure enough, Mrs. Xie, who was fond of sweetness, felt good after a taste, and her smile on her face was also sincere. Su Li was relieved. Xie Xi Xi was secretly looking at her and was caught by her. "Scared?" Su Li raised her hand and touched her head affectionately. Xie Xi Xi Xi was wronged. Baba nodded and leaned on her. Mrs. Xie was still there. She could not complain. She had to stay by her side. Su Li looked at her gently, and felt that the child might have some psychological trauma. She trusted her and relied on her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2506 Xie Dongdong has already taken a bowl of spicy rice noodles to eat. While eating, he bares his teeth. Seeing his sister-in-law so dependent on Su Li, he can''t help but say: "sister-in-law really has maternal love." Then he was knocked on the head by his brother a melon chestnut, and was mercilessly taken away the spicy rice noodles in his hands. "Brother! I just took a bite! " Xie Beiyang glared at him, "are you hurt? And eat this? " Then he took a cream bag out of the bag and put it in his mouth. "Eat this." Xie Dongdong takes out the cream bag with a sad face. He doesn''t like sweet food. He wants spicy rice noodles. But Xie Beiyang did not dare to stare at him. The atmosphere finally eased down. Su Li gave Xie Xi a bowl of ice powder and ate it with a cream bag. It''s not very elegant to eat noodles. She still wants to keep her image in front of Mrs. Xie. "This powder is delicious." Jessie finished the whole bowl with two big spoons of red beans and a big spoon of pudding, which gave her a different sense of satisfaction. The feeling is that all the grievances suffered today are gone. "Sister in law, are you going back today? If you don''t, you can stay here and sleep with me. " Xie Xixi wanted her to stay more than Xie Beiyang. Su Li chuckled, "this is not very good." "Nothing bad, millet. Auntie likes you very much. And it''s so late today. I''m very tired to go back. I''d better stay here. " Mrs. Xie raised her hand and called the servant, "go and clean up a room." Before Su Li had time to object, Mrs. Xie had already ordered her to go on, so she had to say a word of interruption. Xie Beiyang coughed gently. Why did he feel excluded by the women at home? Xie Dongdong ate the cream bag and took a look at his brother, indicating: I also have this feeling! However, Xie Beiyang is not willing to stand in the same camp with Xie Dongdong. He looks at Su Li and says that he has finally brought people home and can spend the night It''s a pity. What a pity? Xie Beiyang mouth a pick, drooping eyes to cover up some of the eyes can not describe the desire. Su Li keenly looked at him, saw the other side gave her a smile, and did not find anything unusual. Think about it too much? After a supper, Mrs. Xie was very satisfied with Su Li. Her son is so old, just fall in love for the first time. Parents can''t hold back! She now hopes that her husband can coax her daughter out and bring her back. Otherwise, when Xie Nanqi comes back and quarrels again, Su Li is scared and dare not marry. What should I do? Mrs. Xie thought so. She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Mr. Xie, asking him to do her daughter''s ideological work well and not to let her mess around. Just now that she didn''t say much about her, Xie Nanqi ran away angrily. Mrs. Xie also had some obstacles in her heart. Is this the rebellious period when her daughter is older? What a worry. Fortunately, my son has a good eye and has found a good girl friend. However, Mrs. Xie didn''t know that Su Qiaoqiao Li also told her when she was alone chatting with Xie Xixi in the evening that she should not directly accept Xie Nanqi''s bullying. "But don''t do it yourself, understand? After that, you are on the right side. If you make sense, your brother will be on your side. As for you, you should be measured. You should not lose your mind or let others bully you. " Su Li was so earnest in teaching. Jessie nodded, "I remember." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2507 When she''s finished, she''ll talk to Mrs. Shelley. Just as soon as I went in, I saw Mrs. Xie sitting on the sofa in the guest room. Su Li slightly raised her eyebrows, walked over to her with a light expression and sat down opposite her. "Thank you, Mrs. Xie, for your hospitality tonight." Mrs. Xie put down the coffee that still sent out the curly vapor in her hand, closed her shawl, and said with a smile, "no, it''s not good that I came to disturb your rest so late." Su Li shook her head. "I won''t rest at this time. Mrs. Xie, don''t you have coffee at night and can''t you sleep? " The corner of her mouth raised a little, this is a well-being woman, all over the body exudes the temperament of a famous woman, which is a kind of thing that was cultivated from childhood and engraved in the bone. But she looked a little tired at the moment. She raised her hand and rubbed her forehead. She said helplessly, "I don''t need to drink, but..." She laughed again, and then said, "it''s just that my daughter ran out so late and hasn''t come back yet. She''s always worried." "Mr. Xie has chased out, and the father and daughter must be able to talk. Mrs. Xie doesn''t need to worry about that." Su Li didn''t give much comment. She didn''t even bother to talk about people like Xie Nanqi. And such a person in the eyes of Xie''s elders is the most lovely, kind and pure child. She didn''t want to have any differences with them in these areas, because there was no need. "Do you still call me Mrs. Xie so unfamiliar?" "Auntie." Su Li changed her mouth with kindness. Mrs. Xie picked up the glass of milk for her and put it in his hand. "It''s twice sugar, but it''s better to eat less sweet at night." "Thank you." Su Li took a sip of her hot milk, but she didn''t quite understand what she was looking for in the evening. "Millet, before you It''s beside Nanqi, isn''t it Asked Mrs. Xie. Su Li nodded, "yes, I stayed with Nanjie for two months." "What do you think of her?" Mrs. Xie did not know why she asked such meaningless questions. It''s just that she was really hurt by the child who was spoiled and grew up today. Now she wants to seek some identity. Su Li looked at her and frowned her eyebrows with sadness. After a pause, she began to speak slowly: "Nanjie is upright. If you can make her put in her heart, you should feel happy." She said it in a rather awkward way, but it was not hard to tell that it was not a good comment. To be more precise, it is not to respect people. What she didn''t care about was just a servant. I''m afraid I don''t feel very happy with such people. Mrs. Xie''s face sank. She took her coffee and drank it in silence. After a cup of coffee, she also stood up, "millet, thank you for your frankness. Nanqi is probably spoiled by us. This is our adult''s responsibility. I hope you and Beiyang don''t care too much. " Su Li picked her eyebrows gently. She said this, feeling that she was picking Xie Beiyang and her out. Sure enough, there are more eccentric people in the world. Even if they are brothers and sisters, one will be more favored. Xie Nanqi is lucky to meet her family members who are more fond of her. Su Li raised an impeccable smile, "Auntie said, what can I and Beiyang mind?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2508 Mrs. Xie has left. The maid comes in and takes away the cup. Su Li, with a bit of sarcasm in her mouth, walks to the balcony. In the evening, there is only a few views on the balcony. "Enjoy the moon?" A voice suddenly sounded nearby, with a familiar tone. Su Li slightly Leng for a moment, stretched out his head to look at the side, just ran into Xie Beiyang that some joking eyes. "Your room is next to it?" Su Li asked. "Of course not." Xie Beiyang denied, "it''s just that I just want to live in this room today. If I can, I can slip to the room next to me from the balcony in the middle of the night to see if the sleeping beauty snores." Su Li listened to an ear and couldn''t help laughing, "you just snore." "Can you accept my snoring?" There is nothing wrong with Xie Beiyang''s logic. Su Li''s mood somehow improved. The complicated mood just like the tide was being pulled out by the man in front of her. "I can''t accept even Gutian music." "What should I do? You can''t be with Louis Koo. " Xie Beiyang''s tone was filled with regret, and then he said, "fortunately, I don''t snore. How about you make do with me?" Su Li raised her eyes and thought, "OK, I can''t help but promise." As soon as she agreed, Xie Beiyang raised his hand directly, and the whole person turned over and fell next to Su Li. He put some did not respond to Su Li in his arms, "you now regret it is too late." Su Li couldn''t laugh or cry. She raised her hand and hit him in front of her chest, "how did you turn it over?" "Stealing and love are not all like this?" Xie Bei Yang Song opened her, raised his hand to pick up her chin, a rogue like. Su Li couldn''t help beating him, "what are you doing today? Have you changed sex? " Xie Beiyang gave her a kiss on her forehead. "I''m afraid my mother said something to you, which will lead you to stop wanting to live with me." "That''s how you think of your mother?" Su Li has a helpless look in her eyes. "Who knows, I have to take precautions." Xie Beiyang kisses her on the face again, "was not just in a bad mood? " " across a wall, you know I''m in a bad mood? " "Of course." Xie Beiyang held up her face, closed his eyes, and gave her a pious kiss on her lips. His voice was gentle, "just like I know, you are in a good mood now." Su Li put her hands around his waist, buried her face in his chest and said stiffly, "I just want to know what Xie Nanqi can do to make them all like this, more than like you." "Do you love me?" "Think of you are to inherit the entire Xie family, also did not feel heartache." Su Li easily broke his delusion. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Beiyang had no choice but to hold her more tightly. "And it doesn''t matter. They don''t favor you. I''ll do it later." Su Li''s tone has a bit of momentum to protect the short. Xie Beiyang was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. He kissed her hair and said, "millet, how can you say such nice words?" "Maybe the milk I just drank was too sweet, so my words were also sweet." Su Li said with a smile. And Mrs. Xie, who had drunk bitter coffee, was as unpleasant as bitter coffee. Su Li thought carefully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2509 The next morning, Xie Xi Xi Xi ran to knock on the door of Suli''s room, and was horrified to see that it was her brother who opened the door. Xie Xixi looked up at Xie Beiyang, who didn''t sleep enough and didn''t look good. "Why are you here?" Xie Beiyang stirred up one corner of his mouth and said, "what''s wrong with me sleeping here?" "What did you say in front of me?" he quickly covered his face Xie Beiyang was speechless, "what did I say? What do you do in the morning? " "I''ll go to the crew with my sister-in-law." Xie Xi Xi Xi Xi still covers the face to refuse to put down, how does her elder brother change such, with hooligan same. Xie Beiyang is a little different from her, side body let her in, "I thought you didn''t want to go." Jessie went in and looked around. Seeing the bathroom door closed, she sat down on the sofa. "Why don''t I want to go? I think the crew is very good and can learn from my sister-in-law. I''ve been very good at making up recently. " Su Li finished washing and came out of the bathroom and heard Xie Xi Xi''s words. She said with a smile, "it''s your talent and hard work." Xie Xi Xi Xi see her come out immediately together up, "sister-in-law, if you are good, we go to have breakfast together." Su Li nodded. "Let''s go." Xie Beiyang Because Xie Beiyang was too tormented last night, he didn''t sleep all night. He didn''t sleep until dawn. She had just been woken up by Xie Xi Xi Xi''s knock on the door. She had not washed her clothes at all. As a result, Su Li followed Xie Xi Xi Xi. Light bulbs really shouldn''t exist. He plunges into the bathroom and begins to brush his teeth with Su Li''s just used toothbrush. He doesn''t feel anything wrong. Mr. Xie is an old man. He has already got up and is reading a newspaper in his hand. Hearing their voices coming down, he looked back at Su Li and asked mildly, "is it miss Shu? How was the rest last night He went upstairs early yesterday and didn''t know what happened afterwards. Just when I got up in the morning, I heard the housekeeper say it again and mentioned Su Li. Now I saw her with a good appearance, and she was polite and satisfied. After saying hello to Shelley and Jessie, she started the restaurant for breakfast. Xie''s breakfast preparation is very rich, all kinds of types, she filled a bowl of red bean porridge and a steamed pumpkin, slowly eat. Jessie was different. She wanted to taste everything and eat a little, and soon she was full. "Sister in law, I told you that I got up early today and inquired about Xie Nanqi." Seeing that there was no one around, Xie Xi Xi came to talk to Su Li. "What?" Su Li raises her eyebrows. "It was very late when uncle brought her back yesterday. She had a bad temper and was coaxed back with a big bag and a small bag in her hand." There was some disdain and admiration in his voice when he said this. "Some people are like this, no matter what they do, someone will forgive her. Just be yourself, heathy Su Li knew that Xie Xixi envied Xie Nanqi very much, but his life was different from that of others, which was really hard to change. Jessie nodded. "I just think she doesn''t value it." "When she loses, she should regret it." Su Li ambiguously said such a sentence, her studio in the small assistant and ye zhe busy has almost been able to list, and she also has time to do something. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2510 The scandal between Xie Nanqi and Qi Xiangchen was soon suppressed, and seven or eight fans who scolded Xie Nanqi most maliciously also received letters from lawyers. Things seem to have calmed down. But it just seems. Qi Xiangchen didn''t deny this scandal, nor directly publicize it. He just thought it didn''t exist and didn''t respond. Although Xie Nanqi is not satisfied with the result, he has no way out for the time being. Qi Chen seems to taste the sweetness between her and her, so that she can''t take her career more and more considerate. Qi Xiangchen treats the people he wants to treat well, and always takes out 12 points of sincerity. Even if he is indifferent, it can make people feel deep in love. He has eaten the love brain of Xie Nanqi to death. He cares about the love, the care reflected in the details, the sweet and greasy love words, and the satisfaction in some aspects He is like a good hunter. Once he looks at the target, he will never let go. Because of this, Qi Xiangchen is too difficult to deal with. At present, he is treating Xie Nanqi like a pearl like a treasure land. He will not do it in any way. But Su Li more clearly is, such a man, can not only give himself a way. Behind him, there must be countless retreats for him to choose. He had made a complete plan and was confident that he would not be noticed by anyone. But he didn''t know that there was a pair of eyes staring at him in the dark. The frog''s face of 2333 was already in front of Qi Xiangchen, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking. Relying on himself, only Su Li can see, it is up and down around Qi Xiangchen. This is a task that it has been given recently. It can be exchanged for 100 cents. It thinks it is quite worthwhile. Qi Xiangchen is waiting for someone. He is wearing a simple shirt and a pair of flat glasses to hide all his sharp points. He thinks that he can''t recognize many fans who used to work. It took about half an hour for a woman dressed in jewels to arrive late. She looked about 30 years old, wearing incomparably delicate makeup, with a string of precious diamond necklace around her neck, setting off her beautiful shoulder and neck lines. As soon as she saw Qi Xiangchen, she laughed. "I didn''t expect it was so difficult to meet Qi Yingdi now. Did you think that when you climbed to the Golden Phoenix, you forgot that you were a Luhua chicken?" 2333 since the woman appeared, she began to take pictures from various angles, which was also required by Su Li. She even thought that if there were 2333, there would be no problem for her to be a paparazzi or a social journalist. It should be very easy to master first-hand information. Qi Xiangchen''s expression is not surprised. Even if he is ridiculed like this, he still has the most basic cultivation. "Ms. Zhou is joking. I forget who made my Luhua chicken plated with gold, but I''m really busy recently." Ms. Zhou raised her eyebrows and eyes slightly, half smiling? I think I''m wrong with you She stretched out a pair of white and delicate hands, lingered for a while in Qi Xiangchen''s fingertips, and her tone was ambiguous. "Among so many people, only one can make me miss like this." Qi Xiangchen stops and doesn''t want to take up this topic. He''s already taking a risk when he comes out today. If something happens again He can''t afford to gamble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2511 Qi Xiangchen has seen Xie Nanqi very clearly. Even if he thinks that he has completely controlled her now, it is also because the side he shows at this time is just right for her appetite. In fact, Xie Nanqi still has the initiative. She has a family background and a bad temper. If she knew that she had connections with other women, she would have no one to speak for him. In the eyes of those rich and powerful women, he is just a higher-level duck. When you love him, you are willing to let him taste the sweetness. If you don''t love him, you will throw him away like garbage. At present, Ms. Zhou is the person who once held him to the position of film emperor. When she was in her early twenties, she took her brother and brother who had robbed her of the company''s inheritance right abroad and held the power of her own. She doesn''t want to get married. She just wants to find some young and handsome fresh meat to fall in love with. When she is happy, she will buy a car and a house. The only prerequisite is loyalty. There was a period of time when she wanted to go to the entertainment industry to look for people, but also opened a company specially. Qi Xiangchen was the one who came out of this company. He was only in his early twenties, but he was already ambitious and fully aware of what he wanted. He has been with Ms. Zhou for five years, and in the days when it seems to the outside world, he flatters her like a dog. Even in fact, Ms. Zhou protected him very well. Later, this kind of abnormal "love" relationship ended, and Qi Xiangchen was also free. Only occasionally, Ms. Zhou will miss him and meet several times a year. It''s just that in the past two years, this is the first time for Ms. Zhou to see him. Qi Xiangchen is still not angry in his heart. He is clearly standing in such a position. Why should he be called to come and go like a dog? The best way for him to face a woman is to be respectful. "Xie''s girl is very fond of you. No wonder." Ms. Zhou''s fingers gently scratched his palm, a casual but unpredictable danger. "She''s just a child." Qi Xiangchen said faintly. "Child Yes, a child in her twenties is so young and beautiful, just like a flower just in bloom. " Ms. Zhou took back her hand. "No wonder you are so indifferent to me now. It''s human nature." She said this, let Qi Xiangchen understand that there are only two ways to go today. Obey her and make her happy. Or She was completely offended by not giving face. But he has been in this circle for so many years, trying to maintain his own personnel, even in the entertainment industry, not many people know how he is on top. If you really offend this woman, if she says something and implies something, it will be a bone breaking thing for him. What''s more, if Xie Nanqi knows Qi Xiangchen sighed in his heart, but a smile appeared on his face. His eyes under the lens were also full of smile. He took Ms. Zhou''s hand 2333 can''t help but a Whoa, have to admire the power of its host. Some time ago, Su Li checked all the past of Qi Xiangchen, and then found the woman who had always had some feelings for Qi Xiangchen and was persistent in character and would not be afraid of Xie Nanqi''s identity. Just casually looking for someone to put his news in front of her, Ms. Zhou was really hooked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2512 After receiving the news of 2333, Su Li couldn''t help smiling. She was in the crew at that time, and she was making up for the man in the film. The man is a very handsome man. He is also a very popular young man recently. He plays a romantic knight errant. He had already put on the headgear and let sully make the final adjustment. Seeing the makeup artist who looks more beautiful than the heroine in front of her shows such a beautiful smile, she can''t help asking, "what did you think of? Is it a boyfriend? " "No, but it''s a good thing." Su Li has a good relationship with the actors. Those people are all personal talents and will not offend the makeup artists. The male star''s eyes can''t help but follow her. Although he wants to play a romantic knight errant, he looks more like a pure young man at this time. After finishing the modeling for the male star, Su Li turned to work on the supporting role. She was always busy on the set and seldom had time to rest. Looking at her so busy, the male star is embarrassed to join in and can only sit quietly waiting for his part. There is also a night play today. Su Li has to stay and can''t have dinner with Xie Beiyang. Jessie stayed. She was very serious about her work. She could stay up all night. Sometimes she starts work early and comes to the studio after five o''clock, but she doesn''t complain much. She doesn''t look like a little girl in a big family. Su Li is also very interested in her, while strict requirements and afraid that she is tired, but she has a strong passion for learning, has been attached to her side. During the dinner at night, Xie Xixi snatched a big drumstick for Su Li fiercely. Her fighting power was so high that she was astonished. Su Li ate Xie Xi Xi Xi''s filial piety, while praising her fierce. Xie Xixi was very happy. "Yes, I used to grab food with Xie Dongdong when I was a child. He couldn''t rob me." Su Li chuckled, but a shadow was blocked in front of her, "Wow, shusu, you still have such a big chicken leg here!" Su Li looked up and saw that he was holding a box lunch to find a place to sit. He didn''t know why he didn''t go to his nanny''s car to eat. He had to come to such a place. He sat down next to Su Li and showed her his bowl, "look, it''s all vegetarian." Su Li laughs, "is the agent afraid you are fat?" "Yes, it''s not a thing." I make complaints about male performance. "It''s also to keep fit. Actors work hard." Su Li said this and ate slowly with the big chicken leg. She squinted slightly, and said to her heart, what''s the matter with this man? Why did he come to talk to her sister-in-law? She turned her eyes and suddenly asked Su Li, "sister-in-law, have you not called my brother today? He must miss you Su Li mouth Yang Yang, "yes, he has given me a long time to brush the expression pack, I will finish eating and call him." "Well, it''s better if he can come to visit and bring us something delicious." Jessie grinned with white teeth. "His company is very busy recently." Su Li reminds way. "Oh All right. Let Xie Dongdong bring it to me Jessie quipped her lips. If she didn''t come, she wouldn''t come. Anyway, it''s OK to let people know that her sister-in-law is in charge. The male leading actor is stupidly picking food from his mouth. In fact, he doesn''t want to do anything about it. After all, he has to mix with the circle. But just found that the other side has a boyfriend, this sour, who tasted who knows. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2513 After dinner, the male star saw Su Li go to the corner to make a phone call. He looked at her from a distance and saw the obvious smile on her face. Forget it. He sighed from the bottom of his heart and turned his head to see Jessica blinking at him. Jessie, who was beautiful and somewhat crafty in character, was startled by the cold stare. "What do you want?" "Shusu is my sister-in-law," she said, squinting slightly. Otherwise, my brother won''t let you go, you know? " The male star laughed angrily, "can he make me quit the circle?" Jessie nodded solemnly, "yes." Male star Xie Xixi: smile. JPG the male star took a puff from the corner of his mouth. She only thought that she was a secondary disease and left without any care. Jessie snorted, but she was asked by her brother to look after the people around her and never let anyone get close to her sister-in-law. She has done so well that she must ask for a reward later. She doesn''t ask for much, just give her some pocket money. At this end, Su Li is on the phone with Xie Beiyang. Xie Beiyang carefully asked what he had eaten in the crew. Su Li was very proud to tell Xie Xixi''s feat of grabbing chicken legs. She sighed: "Xixi is really cute." Xie Beiyang was amused, "the child is really good, but he performs better in front of you." "Well, she likes me, and I like her, too." Su Li said, the corner of her eyes and eyebrows revealed a smile, "however, my favorite is you, you can''t eat Xixi''s vinegar." Xie Beiyang just wanted to be jealous, so he heard Su Li say that, but he could not help laughing. "How can I be so jealous?" "Aren''t you jealous?" Su Li exclaimed in a low voice, "your whole vinegar jar." Xie Beiyang, who was innocent as a vinegar jar, was helpless, "that''s because you are too attractive." "Yes, yes, blame me, blame me." Su Li took the pot without any hesitation. "Well, I also heard that there was a lady who had a lot of ideas about you. I went to your company, didn''t you? " "I didn''t see her." Xie Beiyang said that he was a pure and innocent man, not a bit empty. "I know. It''s OK to see you. I believe you." Su Li said with a smile. Of course, I don''t know what I think when I say so,. But it is obvious that Xie Beiyang''s EQ intelligence quotient is online, and he will never make a wrong judgment. After they were bored for more than half an hour, Su Li reluctantly hung up the phone. Because, it''s time to prepare for the night play. During the night play, because of the lighting, setting and other reasons, some makeup needs to be changed to better shoot. Su Li and a whole team of make-up artists are busy. When they put on makeup for the male star, they obviously feel his different eyes. When Su Li didn''t see it, she was so focused that she didn''t give him any thought. The male star feels aggrieved in the heart, but also thinks that she has a boyfriend. It is normal to do so, otherwise it will not be too much. By the end of the night play, it was already more than eleven o''clock. Actors can have a rest, but the staff still have to tidy up before leaving. Also, get up earlier tomorrow. She was very sleepy by this time. She yawned and fell asleep as soon as she got on the bus. Su Li is still awake. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2514 It''s late now, but there are still a lot of people who haven''t slept. After Su Li arrived at her villa, the first thing she did was to let 2333 show her what she had photographed. 2333 transmitted all the videos to the computer, and Su Li opened them one by one. She chose an angle, which was very similar to a paparazzi, but the picture quality was good. "I can''t send this video to Nanqi tonight The light from the computer screen hit Su Li''s face, which made her look a little gloomy. [host You''re broken. ]2333 shuddered, and a shiver came from the chip. Su Li white it one eye, "quickly send it to her, and then invade her computer, I want to know what she will have reaction." [good host! ]2333 directly sent the video to Xie Nanqi. At this time, Xie Nanqi, just after taking a bath, saw his computer has a new email. She rubbed her hair, opened the mail, and then she was confused. The title of that email was very malicious: do you want to see what your boyfriend is doing in private? This kind of title has some vulgar, Xie Nanqi''s first reaction is actually from the hot chicken porn website. She originally wanted to delete it directly, but accidentally her hand shook and opened it. In addition to a video, there is also a photo in the text. The person in the photo can be recognized at a glance. It''s Qi Xiangchen. And still dressed in a low-key Qi Xiangchen. Xie Nanqi tightened his fingers and then opened the video. The camera in the video is aimed at a restaurant, and two people enter the camera, one is her boyfriend Qi Xiangchen, the other is a well dressed woman. Xie Nanqi opened his eyes in surprise, his heart began to beat rapidly, and the whole person was at a loss. In addition to being at a loss, there is also a great sense of humiliation. She saw that the woman reached out to touch Qi Xiangchen''s hand. The gesture and expression were completely uncovering hook and lead. And Qi Xiangchen did not escape at all. What made her more angry was that Qi Xiangchen finally took the woman''s hand and didn''t know what he said and made her laugh. After the video, they got into the same car and left side by side. Xie Nanqi felt a little chilly in her heart. She controlled it for a while and swept the computer to the ground. "Qi Xiangchen! Qi Xiangchen! You betrayed me Xie Nanqi''s tears were rolling down, and he cried out reluctantly. This man, let her spend so much thought, the result has given her this kind of result. Usually those deep feelings, the original are false, are deceptive, he is a liar! Xie Nanqi let out his anger, but still didn''t hold back. She suddenly thought, where is this man now? It''s not in that woman''s house She took out her cell phone and called him. Soon, the phone was picked up. Qi Xiangchen''s voice was as tender and considerate as ever: "why call me so late, do you miss me?" Xie Nanqi''s face changed. His tone made her feel a little different. When she received the phone call peacetime, it was different. It seemed that she was repressing something. Her eyes color a cold, tone is gentle: "where are you, I suddenly miss you, want to see you." "It''s too late, Nanqi. Shall I come to see you tomorrow? " "It doesn''t matter. I haven''t slept yet. I can ask the driver to drive me over. Are you at home? " Xie Nanqi asked. "I''m at home, but it''s too late. I''ll worry about you. And if you come out like this, I''m afraid that my uncle and aunt will have a problem with me Qi Xiangchen advised. "My parents have gone to bed long ago. They don''t know. I sneak in. If you stop me like this, I always feel like you''re doing something I''m sorry about. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2515 "If you stop me like this, I always feel that you are doing something sorry for me." Xie Nanqi''s words let Qi Xiangchen, who is really doing something sorry for her, feel guilty. He looked at the woman beside him, pretending to be calm and said, "nothing, Nanqi." Alone in the room, Xie Nanqi does not need to hide any mood, her eyes with cold, almost has determined something. She raised the corner of her mouth and said briskly, "that''s good. It''s already very late. You''ll go to bed earlier." "Good night. Love you. " Qi Xiangchen was relieved. "I love you, too." Xie Nanqi hung up the phone, calmly picked up the computer, his eyes burning at a pair of men and women with intimate posture above. She took a half shot of a woman and sent it to a friend of her own. The friend was a night owl, and he was still up at the moment. Seeing the picture Xie Nanqi had sent him, he asked, "who is this?"? Xie Nanqi: I''ll find out the identity of this woman. I didn''t say much about the water curtain there, but I just said a good word. Xie Nanqi put the computer aside impatiently and fell asleep on the bed. But in the middle of the night, she woke up again. She took out her mobile phone and flipped through the photos in the album, feeling torn into two sides. He told her to trust Qi Xiangchen. The other side is saying that if you don''t get it, it will be destroyed. "Qi Xiangchen, do you have to force me to destroy you?" In the dark, Xie Nanqi''s eyes are extremely cold. ... early the next morning, Xie Nanqi''s friends sent her everything they found. "Nanqi, this woman is not simple. You should be careful with her." My friend warned on the phone. "What am I afraid of?" Xie Nanqi said coldly, "I''m Miss Xie. What do you think she does to me? If you dare to rob my nanruo, you have to pay for it. " "Nanqi, that''s not an ordinary lady. She''s a real authority. She can sit with your grandfather." Friends know Xie Nanqi''s character, proud and indulgent, he does not want her to kick the iron plate. "So what? The Zhou family is just a new rich. She should be respectful when she sees me. " Xie Nanqi tone impatient, "OK, I have my own discretion, I asked you to check things you don''t casually say on the line." "Well, you can do it yourself." The friend hung up the phone, and then quickly made a ticket to go abroad. He felt that Xie Nanqi could not participate in what he was going to do, so he had better slip away. Xie Nanqi looked at the woman''s information, his eyes showed a bit of irony. "Qi Xiangchen, I want you to be ruined." All the reactions of Xie Nanqi, Su Li, looked in her eyes. She chuckled and said to 2333, "you see, as long as there is an opportunity, men and women will fight for themselves. Xie Nanqi is not the kind of person who will give up. She has been clinging to Qi Xiangchen for too long. Once she finds out his betrayal, it is impossible not to blacken him. Qi Xiangchen cares about fame most. If he knew Xie Nanqi was doing him, he might do something about it. " 2333 beat his wings and nodded to call his host. It''s time for you to get up. You''re still going to the cast today. ] Su Li gave it a white look, could she not know? She just squinted in the early hours of the morning, and she was so sleepy that she said, "you can change me a bottle of sobering agent and give it to me." After using the sobering agent produced by the system, Su Li got up. Many people do the job of make-up artist! It''s hard for Jessie to get up early with her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2516 Su Li had a wonderful day. In the morning, Xie Dongdong appeared in a high profile and was held by the crew. Jessie and Suli looked at him speechless, not knowing what he wanted. As a result, he said that he came to the production team to visit the class, and he had an investment that he wanted to implement, which made the producers tear their eyes. Who would hate the money? And Xie Dongdong came to invest in only one request, that is to let the crew eat better. After all, one of them is his own sister, and the other is his future sister-in-law. Naturally, the producer agreed. Therefore, it is obvious that the lunch is rich. A lot of, from the taste of the chicken leg "It must be my brother''s idea. It''s definitely not something that Xie Dongdong can do himself." He commented. Su Li chuckled, but the corners of her mouth rose involuntarily. In the afternoon, a huge gossip suddenly fell from the sky. I don''t know why. Nowadays, paparazzi don''t pay attention to the basic law of disclosure any more. They are all disorderly. They have no omen at all. They are directly positive. "Qi Ying Di''s love affair is exposed!" "My God, isn''t this the person in charge of the Zhou family?" "Ms. Zhou is already 40 years old. Qi Yingdi is..." "haven''t you heard? In fact, Qi Ying emperor was held up by this one, but most people don''t know. Now this is a real hammer? " "I thought Qi Yingdi was a rare innocent person in the entertainment industry." Many members of the crew saw the gossip and couldn''t help discussing it. Su Li slightly raised her eyebrows, lowered her voice and asked Xie Xixi, "this Qi Ying emperor, is not Xie Nanqi''s boyfriend?" "Yes, she entered the entertainment circle just for this man. I didn''t expect that!" Xie Xi Xi Xi also said with emotion. She has been in the production group for a long time recently, and she has also seen many famous stars in private. What you see is just what people want you to see. Most of the time, the person you think is not the person you imagine. Xie Xixi clearly saw that a certain actor known as the queen of the general attack actually had depression in private, some actors who were pure school flower line were actually mean and mean, and some male stars who took the tough guy line were also hypocritical. And Qi Xiangchen, who looks too clean, is actually not so clean, which seems nothing strange. "I don''t know if Xie Nanqi is very unhappy now." "I think I''m a little bad, and I''m glad to think that she''s in a bad mood now. Isn''t that too gloating?" she whispered "Of course not. It''s normal." Su Li touched her head, "these things are not caused by you, you did not hurt her." When she said this, she immediately became happy, happy that she was not so bad. When Su Li saw her childish nature, the corners of her mouth rose. After all, to say bad, it was her own bad. What''s more, Qi Xiangchen these things exposed, can be Xie Nanqi do it. She is the kind of person who will be destroyed if she doesn''t get it. For example, when she was a child, she had her hair cut off because she didn''t have it herself. Now, she wants to destroy Qi Xiangchen. Qi Xiangchen is not loyal to her, but also deceives her. She even stays with her just because she wants resources. What are these people going to do? It''s better to let him fall from the altar directly, and let him understand that Xie Nanqi is not something that can be easily provoked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2517 Although such a big gossip, but the progress of the crew will not stop because of this. After all, it is someone else''s business, and their crew still burn more money one day. By the end of the crew''s work, the gossip has reached an unprecedented level. Hot search is also the word burst, not only that, even Qi Xiangchen and Xie Nanqi scandal photos have been dug out. As for the identities of Ms. Zhou and Xie Nanqi, of course, it is impossible to hide them. One is the person in charge of the Zhou family, and the other is Miss Xie. Qi Xiangchen and Qi Yingdi''s selection criteria are really purposeful. Qi Xiangchen there is also a lot of trouble, in the first time out of the gossip, his public relations team on the end. It''s just that the paparazzi behind the news can''t be contacted, and the content can''t be deleted. Public relations had no choice but to guide public opinion, but they had not done so well, and some good people put out the photos of Qi Xiangchen and Xie Nanqi that they had taken before. This time, the gourd eaters are a bit confused. Is Qi Yingdi stepping on two boats or becoming a duck in the rich circle? Qi Xiangchen''s fans also turned a large number of black, the rest either did not speak, or began to make extremely brain damaged remarks, which attracted more curiosity of the masses. Ms. Zhou did not expect such a thing to happen suddenly. She is not familiar with the entertainment industry, but it does not hinder her spending money on public relations. It''s just that the people behind her seem to have a hard time dealing with her. They can''t delete their remarks, and her company''s tax evasion has also been exposed. Ms. Zhou is really stupid if she doesn''t understand. She contacted Qi Xiangchen, who was too busy to explain to her. The former Qi Ying emperor had to bow down to be his grandson. He contacted the story and understood that Xie Nanqi was definitely in revenge. He had never seen such a woman, crazy and unprepared. After all, generally speaking, is there at least a questioning process when you know that your boyfriend is cheating? As for Xie Nanqi, he will be killed directly. Qi Xiangchen now some regret to provoke such a person, but the matter has been so far, there is no way. He called Xie Nanqi, but the one who answered the phone was not herself, but a strange voice, "are you Qi Xiangchen? I heard that you dare to cheat our sister Nan? Ha ha ha, are you calling to beg for mercy? Yes, we need a few sisters here. If you want to serve them happily, maybe Nanjie would like to let you go? " This is really too insulting, around is Qi Xiangchen, such a character can not stand, he cold tone, "please give the mobile phone to Nanqi." "Can you call Nanqi? Qi Yingdi, you don''t really think that you are still the flower of kaolin that can''t be picked The man''s tone was extremely mean. Qi Xiangchen couldn''t bear such insults and hung up the phone directly. The agent looked at it carefully and asked, "Qi Ge, are you ok?" Qi Xiangchen looked at him coldly and vomited out a word: "go away!" The agent kept quiet immediately. He didn''t dare to offend this one. Even though he was in a scandal and someone wanted to do something about him, he could only do his best before the worst came. The friend returned the mobile phone to Xie Nanqi, "sister Nan, what did I just say?" Xie Nanqi took over the mobile phone with a cold look, "not bad." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2518 Qi Xiangchen, who was badly hurt by Xie Nanqi''s gossip, is not so miserable. After all, who has no black spots in the entertainment industry. Those who are worshipped by countless people at the top of the entertainment industry have been more or less exposed to scandals. From a rational point of view, this matter had little influence on Qi Xiangchen. But it also has to be because no one is holding on to it all the time. Xie Nanqi is not the kind of person who will let others go easily. She is to Qi Xiangchen forever, rather than silence after an incident can continue to rise, so, she under the cruel hand. Those Qi Xiangchen''s past has been dug out bit by bit, the women''s fate that has not been broken since his debut, the identity of those women... even, some of them are rich wives who are coaxed around by him. Qi Xiangchen is also to die, or not to provoke, provoked by this kind of woman. Many rich wives have raised small wolf dogs outside, but these are also private affairs, once put on the surface, it is not good-looking. This time, because of Qi Xiangchen, these scandals have been known one by one. A lot of people are starting to lose their breath. Su Li really thinks that the female owner is worthy of being a female owner. The spirit of death like Xie Nanqi, who either does not cause trouble or causes big trouble, matches Qi Xiangchen very well. What Xie Nanqi has done has affected the circle of the aristocratic family, but she is not alone in doing these things. She is also smart and knows to pull other people into the water together. Many idle and useless second generation also participated in this incident. But once the consequences are suppressed, it is not something that one or two people can bear. When Qi Xiangchen is almost destroyed, Xie Nanqi is also taken back to ideological education by Xie''s father. As for Ms. Zhou, her tax evasion is also a matter of certainty. This is a lawsuit, and she has no time to make great efforts to Qi Xiangchen. Today''s Qi Xiangchen, in the eyes of the public, is a duck on top of selling meat, and his reputation is thoroughly stinky. Even if there is a film emperor on his body, investors have already denied it. Who knows if he''s going to be dug up and dragged down other people? Qi Xiangchen heart incomparable resentment, resentment caused all of Xie Nanqi, but he can not even contact her. ... after a long time of preparation, Su Li finally prepared to go to Xie''s home. She knew the preferences of everyone in the Xie family and bought a lot of things. She even prepared Xie Nanqi''s. People of the Xie family also welcome her arrival, after all, this is the first time Xie Beiyang identified the person, and Xie''s parents and father Xie have little impression on her. Even if Mrs. Xie had said some strange things to her before, it was not the same thing to be partial to such things and not satisfied with her daughter-in-law. When Su Li and Xie Beiyang arrived, Xie''s kitchen had been busy for a long time. Mr. Xie and Mrs. Xie had been sitting in the living room for a long time. To our surprise, Xie Nanqi was also there. She sat beside Mrs. Xie with a glass of steaming milk on her hand. It seems that the lovelorn once let her character also have some changes. At least, in Jessie''s eyes, she hasn''t been in trouble for a long time. Su Li divided the things she had brought one by one. When she got to Xie Nanqi, she reached out and looked up at her: "I didn''t expect that you would become the sister-in-law of asking questions. At the beginning, it was I who lost sight of you." Su Li smiles and doesn''t care about her, "it''s fate. If I find a job, I will be your makeup artist. If I rent a house, I will rent Dongdong''s "Yes, yes, my sister-in-law and our family are predestined." Xie Dongdong said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2519 How can Xie Nanqi not understand that these people have already stood together? She was the only one in the family who was like an outsider, but suddenly everything was different. In order to catch up with Qi Chen, only to get close to him for entertainment. As a result, everything is a hoax, and months of sweet life seem to be nothing but a bubble. In fact, she thought that the beautiful nanruo was more dirty and disgusting than anyone else. But when she was sad, her brother brought a woman to her home and announced that this was his true love, the woman he would never change his mind, and the future mistress of Xie''s family... And this woman, obviously, was her servant. Call a sister-in-law? Ha ha, dream! Xie Nanqi looked at Su Li and Xie Xixi, Xie Dongdong talking and laughing, but felt more and more depressed. Have these people who used to look up to her have become the existence that she wants to envy? She destroyed Ms. Zhou and Qi Xiangchen, but was warned by her grandfather that even her parents could not understand her. She''s the victim, isn''t she? Does she really have a place in this family? Holding a milk cup in her hand, she watched coldly how her parents treated Suli with tenderness and tenderness, and her disappointment gradually rose in her heart. What''s more terrible is that master Xie has already decided to retreat. He will give the whole Xie family to Xie Beiyang. What should she do then? Xie Beiyang didn''t like her since she was a child. After he mastered Xie''s family, would he deliberately make trouble for her? However, grandfather''s decision can not be changed. Their father is a kind of dandy, and he has never thought of inheriting the family property. What should we do? Xie Nanqi''s brain was in a mess, and he was impatient. But at this time, her mobile phone rang. She looked at it. It was a friend of her. She didn''t know what to do. Xie answered the phone with his mobile phone and walked to the corner. "What''s the matter?" "Nanqi, it''s not good. I heard that Ms. Zhou is going to be locked up, but she is very careful. She said that she would retaliate against you. You should be careful. " My friend said on the phone. "She''s in trouble, and she wants to mess with me? Let''s see if she has the means Xie Nanqi hung up the phone in a bad mood. In her opinion, Ms. Zhou was at the end of her tether and could not do anything to her. But what she didn''t expect was that in this world, in addition to that lady Zhou, there was also a person who deeply hated her. Xie Nanqi didn''t take this warning seriously. She just wanted to think about the Xie family. How to let Xie Beiyang in the upper position will not target her? If only he were not in the world. Xie Nanqi sighed gently, but even if she wanted Xie Beiyang to disappear, she didn''t dare to do anything. After answering the phone, Xie Nanqi, who came back to the living room, saw that Su Li made her mother laugh. Her mother''s eyes were very gentle when she looked at her. "Millet, I really hope you can marry us earlier." Mrs. Xie took Suli''s hand and said. "This..." Su Li looked shyly at Xie Beiyang, and her face was flushed. Xie Beiyang took her shoulder and said to Mrs. Xie, "Mom, what are you worried about?" "Don''t I worry about you?" Mrs. Xie turned her eyes to her son. Xie Beiyang coughed gently and touched Su Li''s hair. The whole living room is full of its happy atmosphere, only Xie Nanqi is out of place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2520 To dinner time, Xie''s people are even more enthusiastic, are eager to give Su Li vegetables. Xie Beiyang quickly protect her, said: "you don''t give her vegetables, can''t eat." Su Li looked at a lot of food in her bowl, but she couldn''t laugh or cry. Then she came to Xie Beiyang''s ear and whispered, "too much. Help me eat some." Xie Beiyang nodded and put the dishes she didn''t like very much in her bowl into her own bowl. Then she faced a whole table and asked, "why? You want me to eat, too? " "No, no, no, son. Mom is happy." Mrs. Xie said to wipe tears, "see you will take care of your girlfriend, mom is very pleased." "Yes, yes, Beiyang is really promising!" Mr. Xie was also very happy, and decided to teach his son some more techniques of seduction, so that he could get in touch with him and try to marry him home as soon as possible. He said that his grandson would not be so stupid. He would certainly be a good man to love his daughter-in-law. Xie Xixi and Xie Dongdong are giggling while eating. They say it''s nice to have a sister-in-law! Only Xie Nanqi, with a gloomy face, always felt that he could not stay in this home any more. She put down her chopsticks and got up and said, "I''m full. You can eat slowly." Then turn around and go. "Nanqi, you just ate so much!" Mr. Xie called out in a hurry. However, Xie Nanqi didn''t come back and went out of the house directly. "What''s the matter with the child recently?" Mrs. Xie is worried. "It''s just a matter of children. Just let her go out and relax." "Continue to eat." Without Xie Nanqi, this meal will be more delicious. The Xie family are very gentle and considerate to Su Li. They don''t regard her as an outsider at all. They call her very intimate. After knowing that her own studio had opened, she was even more praised. Mrs. Xie was also interested in this aspect, so she chatted with her and said that she also wanted to experience some special effects clothes and go to a masquerade party. It can be said that Mrs. Xie''s life is very colorful. Su Li naturally agreed, and asked her Amway members of the studio, "in addition to me, there is a friend who is also very good. He used to work with foreign blockbusters to make special effects. Let him draw a special effect installation for you, and the effect must be very good. And cecie has made great progress. If you want to try all kinds of make-up at home, you can ask her to make up for you "Well, I really want to try it right away. My party is on this weekend evening. Can you make it?" Mrs. Xie is a little eager to try. "Of course, ye zhe has no other job recently. Let him serve you. I just don''t know. What kind of make-up do you like Su Li asked. "I want to disguise as that witch, which people are afraid of at a glance." Mrs. Xie is very childlike and has a heart to be a villain. "Well, then you can go to the studio earlier and let Ye zhe choose for you." Su Li coaxed Mrs. Xie with a smile. Xie Beiyang looked at him with a smile on his lips. He didn''t know what kind of makeup Ye zhe was going to make up for his mother. Inexplicably, he also has some expectations. What''s more, ye zhe knows that he is making up for his mother. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2521 After eating dinner in the Xie family, it is natural to stay in the Xie family to rest. But later, she called Ye Zhe. "What can I do for you, my dear millet? By the way, didn''t you say you are going to see your parents at Xie''s home today? How is the situation? Did they embarrass you? If they do, don''t be aggrieved. It''s a big deal to break up with Xie Beiyang. There are so many good men in the world, aren''t they? " "Ye Zhe, stop and stop! I''m going to the Xie family, and we get along very well. The people of the Xie family are very good. Haven''t you seen Jessie before, haven''t you Su Li knows Ye Zhe is worried about her, so she doesn''t want to brush his kindness. "Jessie? That girl is pretty good. If the rest of Xie''s family are so nice, it''s OK. " Ye zhe breathed a sigh of relief. "I''m calling mainly to tell you that our studio may have its first order." "What order?" Ye zhe doubts, "has not officially opened, has the order?" "It''s Xie Beiyang''s mother, that is... Well, my future mother-in-law. She said she would go to a masquerade party and want to paint a special effect makeup." Su Li explained, "I think maybe it''s going to take our studio to the upper class. After all, Mrs. Xie is from the same class. After Mrs. Xie''s amazing appearance, the brand of our studio will start "Millet, isn''t that Mrs. Xie trying to help you?" Ye zhe narrowed his eyes slightly. "It must be like this. After all, our studio has not a bit of fame. Mrs. Xie is going to help you improve your popularity." Su Li thought for a moment and couldn''t help but smile. "I think so." "Yes, millet, it seems that they are really satisfied with you. But you''re still going to talk to the crew recently. I''m the one who wants me to come? " Ye zhe asked. "Please, comrade Ye Zhe. It''s up to you whether our studio can make a good reputation." "Don''t worry, I''ll make your mother-in-law a blockbuster." Ye Zhe''s eyes also lit up fighting spirit. After Su Li briefly talked about Mrs. Xie''s request, ye zhe couldn''t wait to hang up the phone. He was ready to design a perfect witch special effect makeup as soon as possible. What''s all night long? We must go all out! Su Li looked at the hung up cell phone in a daze, and suddenly felt that she was a little irresponsible. There are so many things in the crew that she doesn''t care much about the studio. It''s Ye Zhe and his assistant who are busy. Although she has worked hard for a long time, she has never been there recently. But it doesn''t matter. The crew will soon finish their work, and it''s not too late to come back to the studio. Xie Beiyang and quietly slipped from the balcony to Su Li''s guest room. As soon as he came in, he saw her in a daze, "what''s the matter?" Su Li looked at him calmly come over, some want to laugh, "why can''t you walk through the main door?" "It''s probably because... A man''s heart is born with such a complex of turning windows and committing crimes. I''ve just been waiting for you on the balcony for a long time, but I haven''t seen you come out to enjoy the moon, so I have to come directly." Xie Beiyang sat down beside her and gave her a kiss on the cheek. "Mr. Xie is such a glib person." Su Li is quite speechless. "You''re the only one who is glib and eloquent." Xie Beiyang stretched out his hand, raised her chin, approached her, and whispered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2522 That night, Su Li and Xie Beiyang did what they should do. However, considering that Su Li still has work the next day, Xie Beiyang is just a little bit of it, and then let her go. The next morning, Xie Xixi knocked on the door as usual, and Xie Beiyang opened the door. "How do I feel about this scene? I''ve seen it," she said Xie Beiyang sneered, "it''s not the same." Last time he didn''t sleep all night. He couldn''t hold back Su Li''s sleeping face all night. This time, he could still fall asleep with Meizizi in his arms. Jessica didn''t understand what he was saying. He just poked her head and looked inside, "where''s your sister-in-law? Is she up yet? " "You''re washing. Go downstairs first." Xie Beiyang blocked the door and resolutely refused to let her in. "Why? I want to go down with my sister-in-law. " "Do you think you have any self-knowledge about this light bulb?" Xie Beiyang raised his hand to cover Xie Xixi''s face and pushed people out. "Your sister-in-law, the whole person is mine." "What''s the matter? That''s my sister-in-law, too Sheikh was not satisfied. Xie Beiyang ignored her and closed the door directly after pushing her out. "Hum!" Xie Xi Xi Xi Xi is discontented at the door and is held by Xie Dongdong. "What are you doing here? Don''t disturb them. " Xie Dongdong Dong a pair of oneself very understand appearance, pull her to go downstairs. After Su Li washed up and put on a simple make-up, she looked at Xie Beiyang in a questioning way, "has Xixi just come?" "Yes, this little light bulb." Xie Beiyang complained discontentedly, "don''t be too nice to her in the future. You dare to rush in." "Heathy is sensible. Don''t say that about her." Su Li stretched out his hand and pushed Xie Beiyang into the bathroom and said. It''s really like a couple, and they have different ideas about children''s education. Su Li went to the restaurant together after Xie Beiyang finished washing. In the restaurant, Mr. Xie and Xie Xixi, Xie Dongdong have already sat down, but Mr. and Mrs. Xie are not here. It is said that the real couple had a quarrel last night, and they still haven''t got up. The breakfast of Xie''s family is as rich as ever, but Su Li has just had a bite of steamed stuffed bun when she sees the housekeeper coming with the phone in a hurry. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that he was rarely in such a hurry, Mr. Xie asked. The housekeeper handed the phone to Mr. Xie, "something happened to miss Nanqi." "What Xie Laozi took the phone to listen, immediately stood up, "where is Nanqi now, hurry to find the best doctor for her." "Grandfather, what happened?" Xie Beiyang went up to help him and asked. "Nanqi she... She didn''t come back last night. It''s true that the little star has found her. As a result, I did not know what was going on. I met the fans of that star and had a conflict. I was scratched on my face Although he knew that Xie''s life was not in danger, a girl''s face was hurt, which was a big deal. What''s more, it''s not that simple. I''ve learned everything from 2333. Yesterday, Xie Nanqi left the Xie''s house and went to the bar he used to go to and had a lot of drinks with a group of friends. If you drink too much, she will be taken away when she is found by Ms. Zhou''s people. In the process, there was a conflict, drunk Xie Nanqi directly stabbed a person with a fruit knife. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2523 Xie Nanqi was scared to wake up after stabbing people. At that time, the scene was particularly chaotic. She was at a loss and wanted to run with blood in her hands. However, Ms. Zhou hated her to the bone. She had to teach her a lesson. The people under her hands didn''t take it lightly and gave her a straight face. Not only that, Xie Nanqi was dragged to the alley by Ms. Zhou''s people, but she was not seriously injured, but she was unconscious when her friends found her. When Xie Nanqi was sent to the hospital, it was already daybreak. Her friends pushed me and I pushed you. You still called Xie''s family in a trembling manner. Mr. Xie knew what happened. Mr. Xie and Mr. Xie''s wife and Mr. Xie were almost frightened and rushed to the hospital to see her. Xie Beiyang was a little worried. After sending Su Li and Xie Xixi to the crew, he also went to the hospital. This is a private hospital. Xie Nanqi is treated by a doctor who is familiar with his family. When Xie Beiyang arrives, he just sees the doctor talking to his parents. "It doesn''t matter if Miss Xie''s skin and trauma are injured. If you rub a little medicine, you can get rid of it. But..." the doctor said, "the wound on her face is too deep. If it can be treated in time, I''m afraid it will leave a scar." "What? How can this be done? " Mrs. Xie asked anxiously, "how can a girl leave a scar on her face? You can take whatever medicine you need, doctor "Mrs. Xie, I''m afraid it will take a skin graft to completely remove the scar. But before that, you can take care of it first, wait for the scar to fade, and then observe it further. " Mr. Xie thought that his daughter''s beautiful face would leave a scar, and he was angry from the heart. "That woman of Zhou family bullies people so much that she dares to attack my daughter. Are we really bullied by Xie family?" "Mom and Dad, where''s granddad?" Xie Beiyang has no sympathy for Xie Nanqi. Of course, he is also angry. After all, if the Zhou family moves Xie Nanqi, he will never let her go. "Your grandfather has gone back to deal with this matter. Beiyang and Nanqi are your sister. You can''t watch her become like this." Xie Beiyang nodded, "Mom and Dad, I know. Take care of her. I''ll go back and help my grandfather "Well, you go." Mr. Xie said quickly. Looking at the son to come and go, Xie''s parents with a sad face together, it is a long time not so harmonious. However, the harmony was soon broken. From the ward came the sound of things being broken, followed by Xie Nanqi''s scream. Mr. and Mrs. Xie rushed in, "Nanqi, Nanqi!" As soon as Xie Nanqi saw his parents, he immediately rushed up, "Mom and Dad! What happened to my face? Am I disfigured? Am I disfigured? " "Nanqi is good," Mrs. Xie quickly hugged her and comforted her. "Don''t worry. The wound on your face will be OK. Just take good care of it. Don''t be afraid of Nanqi. Mother is here." "Really? Will my face really get better? " Xie Nanqi raised his head with hopes in his eyes. Mrs. Xie couldn''t bear to tell the truth and said with tears in her eyes, "it will be OK, Nanqi. Your grandfather and your brother have gone to seek justice for you. The Xie family will not let go of those who hurt you. " "Don''t let them go! That cheap woman of the Zhou family, I will let her die As soon as Xie Nanqi thought of what happened to him, he wanted to let Ms. Zhou die immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2524 Ms. Zhou''s action completely offended the Xie family, and Mr. Xie''s anger was all vented, and the Zhou family collapsed within two days. But in this case, Qi Xiangchen, who is self-conscious and low-key, seems to be forgotten. Recently, he lost a lot of endorsements and cooperation because of the scandal, and even the script submitted before has refused him. Qi Xiangchen asked a lot of people, but those people now want to kill him, absolutely impossible to lend a helping hand. At this juncture, his contract with the company is about to expire, and the company has made it clear that it will not renew it. Qi Xiangchen also almost to the point of desperate. In fact, he has made a lot of money in the entertainment industry these years. If he is willing to settle down, it is not impossible to have a good end, but he is not willing to. What''s more, Su Li can''t let Qi Xiangchen give up. The damage to the original owner shusu is inseparable from both of them. Qi Xiangchen deliberately used her as a shield, which led to her later being banned. Shu Su''s dream for many years failed, so Qi Xiangchen''s dream can no longer be realized. Falling off the altar is not enough. But Qi Xiangchen still learned to be smart. Although he encouraged Ms. Zhou to retaliate against Xie Nanqi, he didn''t show up at all, and he didn''t put up a name in Xie''s family, so he didn''t become a candidate to be attacked. However, Su Li did not let him continue to hide. 2333 is so easy to use. Su Li sent another anonymous email to Xie Nanqi. Xie Nanqi has returned home to raise his wounds. He is either resentful or angry all day. After seeing the content of this email, he is even more angry and smashes all the things in the room. Therefore, Xie Nanqi decided to take revenge on this man directly. The last time her friends didn''t give her a hand in time when she was injured, she is almost obedient now. Heard that she wanted to revenge Qi Xiangchen, have expressed their willingness. Soon, Su Li saw Qi Xiangchen again on the entertainment headlines. In the past, the film emperor was beaten severely, then stripped off his clothes and tied it to the electric pole. This shocking event caused a sensation in an instant. Qi Xiangchen, who was disgraced and lost to no longer be able to stand up, had no choice but to give up his shadow in dismay. However, under the pressure of Xie Nanqi''s friends, Qi Xiangchen''s boss began to claim a huge loss from him. After all, the gold content of those endorsements was high enough. Now, if you want to terminate a contract because of such a scandal, you have to pay compensation. This money company is not intended to give, that can only let Qi Xiangchen out. Poor for a bright future of the film emperor, but now for a high amount of compensation almost lost his fortune. All these things happened so fast that they came to an end in a few days. The atmosphere of the Xie family is very depressing now. There is a crazy Xie Nanqi all day, which almost exhausts the tolerance of his family. Mr. Xie went out directly, and Mrs. Xie was often hurt by her because she was too worried about her daughter. Originally, Mrs. Xie didn''t plan to go to the masquerade ball, but she was under too much pressure recently. Mr. Xie advised her to let her have some air. So she went to Suli''s studio and found Ye Zhe. Ye Zhe is a little surprised at her arrival. After all, Su Li has already told him that something happened to Xie''s family. I''m afraid Mrs. Xie will not come. However, his surprise soon took back, and warmly welcomed people in. The first time Mrs. Xie saw such a decorated studio, the whole space was full of a sense of future high-tech. she couldn''t name all kinds of strange props, but she didn''t know what happened. When she arrived here, she seemed to be in a much more relaxed mood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2525 Ye zhe was a sweet mouth, and soon coaxed Mrs. Xie, who was depressed, into a smile. He also took out his own special effect makeup design draft and said, "Mrs. Xie, how about this make-up? Is there anything else that needs to be changed? The main reason is that I haven''t seen your clothes today. Maybe the overall style needs to be adjusted. " Mrs. Xie looked at his design draft, and her eyes lit up slightly. She pointed to a very lifelike bleeding eyeball in the middle of her makeup forehead. "Can this also be done?" "Of course, Mrs. Xie, and it won''t hurt your skin. It uses the recently developed edible safety standard dye for painting. It''s very convenient to remove makeup, but it''s better for me to serve you. " Ye Zhe''s art background is not to say, special effect makeup is actually more like an art, all kinds of make-up are reflected in the way of drawing. "That''s amazing. I''ll ask the assistant to bring my dress and see if it fits." Mrs. Xie was excited and her eyes were shining. "Yes, Mrs. Xie. But the special effect makeup will be slower, this makeup conservative estimate completes takes three hours "Three hours, in time." Mrs. Xie is so new now that she wants to experience it immediately. After ye zhe finished all the psychological preparation for her, he began to make up for her. The assistant was looking at it with notes in his hand. He was very dedicated. Besides, she would also give a copy of her notes to Jessie, which is a rare learning experience. At the same time, Su Li and Xie Xi Xi Xi are also busy in the crew. Jessica followed her and gave her a hand. Su Li''s hand is also a special effect makeup, of course, not ye Zhe''s kind. She mixed the red dye in her hand, and then carefully daubed it on the male star''s face with some different changes. To be honest, the plot of this play is almost magical in the later stage. A good martial arts drama is like a magic drama, and people have to be beast like, which requires the use of special effects makeup. The director was very satisfied with Su Li, a good makeup artist in the crew, and even recommended her to his other director friends and producer friends. Although her studio has just opened, even a publicity campaign, but there is no technical problem. Moreover, during this period, Suli also intends to use some marketing means. The popularity of the studio can not be achieved overnight, but it is relatively easy to make a fire on the Internet. At the end of the day''s work, it was more than one o''clock in the morning and the night was very deep. Xie Xi Xi Xi was so sleepy that he could not open his eyes, and he had to pack his things in confusion. After Su Li unloaded her makeup for the male star, she was taken back to the Xie family by the driver of the Xie family. Su Li is also a little embarrassed about this, but Xie Beiyang also said that it''s better to go back to Xie''s home together. Moreover, Xie Beiyang is going on a business trip recently. He is really worried about Su Li. In order to reassure him, Su Li naturally accepted the offer. In the guest room of Xie''s family, there are a lot of things in Su Li''s room, such as daily toiletries, cosmetics, skin care products, and clothes and shoes that she likes... These are all prepared by Xie Beiyang. Such care makes Su Li feel a little sweet in her heart. Xie Jiaqi and others have acquiesced in her existence, except Xie Nanqi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2526 In a word, Su Li hasn''t seen Xie Nanqi for many days. There is also the reason why she goes out early and comes back late every day. In short, she has not seen her since Xie Nanqi''s accident. It was two o''clock in the morning when Su Li and Xie Xi Xi Xi arrived at Xie''s house. Almost all the family members had gone to sleep. The driver took them to the door and returned to their own residence. The two girls walked into the house with the lights on, their feet heavy. "Sister in law, why do I think it''s strange?" She rubbed her eyes and said. "What''s so strange about it?" Su Li doubts. "Did you hear... Some sounds, like eating chips, clicking." Jessie looked into the living room. The living room of Xie''s family is sunken, with soft blanket in the middle and sofa on the wrong floor around. That''s where the sound comes from. "Is it?" Su Li listened carefully, "probably who hasn''t slept." With that, Su Li took Xie Xi Xi Xi to the living room. When she got there, she saw someone sitting there with his back to them. There was a long hair. "Auntie? Are you? " Su Li asked. The man heard the sound, his neck moved stiff, and then turned his head very slowly. A white face, sad eyes. "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah She felt that her soul had been scared to fly. She hid behind Suli and hugged her waist and yelled: "ghost!" "Ha ha ha ha ha, Xixi is scared!" Mrs. Xie, who was wearing special effects makeup, burst into laughter. "This is the eleventh person I was scared of today. Millet is brave." Su Li reluctantly reached out to comfort Xie Xixi and said to Mrs. Xie, "this is Ye Zhe''s handwriting. How can I be scared? But why haven''t you been up so late? " Mrs. Xie sighed and said, "I played too late at the masquerade party. I left a little faster. It''s not appropriate to disturb Ye Zhe to remove her makeup at that time. So I''ll wait here for you to come back. " Su Li was speechless, but Mrs. Xie was full of energy. Now Xie Xi Xi Xi also came back. She looked at the lifelike makeup on Mrs. Xie''s face and sighed: "it''s so great. I thought it was really a ghost. It scared me to death." Mrs. Xie began to laugh again. She was really free. "Then come with me to take off your makeup." It''s so late. It''s almost three o''clock after removing the makeup. Xie Xi Xi was still very sleepy before, but now he was scared to sober up, so he also took the attitude of learning to follow Su Li. While removing her make-up, Mrs. Xie also said, "this special effect makeup is really amazing. I went to the masquerade party today and I was in the limelight. No one is as bright as me. You don''t know, the men who are going to invite me to dance today have to line up, and other women want to see my special makeup up close. Millet, I tell you, many people are asking me about this make-up today. I have sent out the business card of your studio. " "Thank you for helping me publicize." Su Li was awesome at heart. Mrs. Xie really gave her strength. "There will be a dance party in a while. Many people should come to make an appointment. You and Mr. Ye zhe should be ready." Mrs. Xie felt very happy when she thought of the ladies who used to look down on her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2527 After Su Li finished her work, she went back to the studio. Under the management of Ye Zhe, many staff members have been recruited, and one of them has been accepted by Ye Zhe. And Xie Xi Xi Xi has also begun to focus on training. However, Su Li is not better than ye Zhe in teaching people. So one is to teach and the other is to teach. Ye zhe directly teaches together. Su Li also opened an account and started live broadcasting, which attracted many people''s interest. In particular, the various attempts of special effect makeup made more and more people watching the live broadcast. In less than two months, someone even edited a video splicing of special effect makeup spontaneously. This clip has been wandering on hot search for a while without taking the initiative to spend money on marketing. Su Li''s studio has also received a lot of orders, many of them are from the rich children of the upper class, and many of them are invited from various troupes. Compared with serving the rich children, Su Li naturally hopes to be recognized by the industry. To this end, she is extremely busy, working longer and longer, even often all night. Not only her, ye Zhe, but also Xie Xi Xi Xi''s assistant and other staff members'' enthusiasm were mobilized, and they were almost too busy. During this period, the Xie family also completed the second acquisition of the Zhou family''s industry. Xie Beiyang went on business several times and finally got everything on the right track. At the same time, Mr. Xie announced that he was going to retire and formally handed over the whole family to Xie Beiyang. This is a big event. Mr. Xie specially held a grand banquet and invited numerous celebrities to come to the platform for Xie Beiyang. Of course, Su Li was also invited, and as Xie Beiyang''s fiancee. She changed into a Burgundy Satin off the shoulder fishtail skirt, which made her skin more beautiful than snow. Chestnut curly hair to one side, eyebrows and eyes with a bit if there is no charm color, eye wave flow between the hook people''s soul, let Xie Beiyang look at can not help but throat a tight. "I haven''t seen you dressed like this," Xie Beiyang couldn''t help but embrace her, "like a goblin who''s coming to suck my Yang." "Are you going to smoke?" Su Li printed a red lip on his cheek, smiling all over his eyes. "Of course, I would like to suck my soul, not to mention Yang Qi." Xie Beiyang raised his hand to brush her long hair and put it on her beautiful shoulder. "My mouth is so sweet," Su Li chuckled. "Do you know why I''m so high-profile today?" "Why?" "Who made you want to be the master of the Xie family? Guess how many women in the whole ballroom are waiting for you to show up and fall in love with them at first sight? And how many men, hoping to have a son-in-law like you, can''t help but come forward to get in touch with each other? " Su Li''s hand touched his handsome face. "Who doesn''t like a handsome and powerful person like you? What if I don''t swear sovereignty? " Xie Beiyang didn''t expect that Su Li had such a mind, and quickly said, "no matter how many beauties there are outside, I just want to give you a goblin to suck Yang." Su Li held out a finger and wiped the lip print on his face. "OK." Moreover, in addition to declaring her sovereignty, she still wants to suppress the whole audience. Su Li likes this kind of occasion best. When she was in the entertainment industry, she also liked this kind of scene most. After all, she is such a vain person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2528 In the resplendent banquet hall, Xie Dongdong, dressed in formal clothes and rarely looked like a dog, rubbed up to Xie Xixi and asked in a low voice, "is Xie Nanqi also here?" "Yes, after all, it''s a big day for us to thank our family. She has to show up anyway." "But she''s very low-key. I guess she''s reluctant to come." Xie Dongdong knows it clearly. Their perception of Xie Nanqi is still very poor. Even if she suffers from disfigurement, it will be consumed by her crazy behavior day after day. In a few months, Xie Nanqi has become a gloomy and silent man. She was wearing a long dark dress, her hair fell down, covering one cheek. Her eyes always had some deep emotions, and her whole body seemed to emit a kind of negative energy. She sat in the corner, holding a cup of blood red cocktail in her hand, and her heavy eyes fell on the singing and dancing place in front of her. There, originally will be her home, she should wear the most beautiful skirt, like a swan with a proud head, in the eyes of all people, the first dance. However, everything has been destroyed, and the scar on her face, which has not been removed for a long time, is like an abyss drawn between her and others. It seems close at hand, but in fact, it is hard to cross the horizon. Xie Nanqi sneered and drooped her eyes. She was unwilling but had no way. Who can understand the feeling of falling from the cloud to the sludge? And those who climb from the mud to the clouds are probably laughing at her. Look, Xie Nanqi, who once seemed to have everything, has become this pair of ghosts. But once in front of her can''t hold up her head, Xie Xi Xi Xi once had to wait on her to eat and live Su Li, but it will become the most dazzling existence of this banquet. Did they take away the light that belonged to her? This contrast makes Xie Nanqi''s mood more and more depressed day by day, as well as manic depression. On the stage, as well as Mr. Xie, who is still in high spirits after his seventies, is talking about the past of the Xie family, the development of the Xie family in these years, and Xie Beiyang. Xie Nanqi looked at the whole old man who loved her the most. She didn''t need to hide her pride when she mentioned Xie Beiyang. If she could understand something earlier, would she still have the chance to mention her name from master Xie? Unfortunately, it was too late. Xie Beiyang came to power, which means that her life is more difficult. Applause rang out, and she saw that Su Li had a shallow smile and appeared in the banquet hall with Xie Beiyang''s arm. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by Su Li, who is particularly bright and moving today. She is like a gorgeous lamp, emitting a striking light, standing beside Xie Beiyang, receiving other people''s admiration and jealousy. "Who is this woman? Why take Mr. Xie''s arm? " "Is it a girlfriend? Which family''s daughter? " "What kind of gold, I think it''s just for women who want to fly to the branches and be Phoenix." "I don''t know if the Xie family can take a fancy to her." "Did you see that Mr. Xie''s face froze, and he probably didn''t like this woman either." "So..." the voices of several women nearby reached Xie Nanqi''s ears, and the sour tone made her want to laugh. But it was a group of people who couldn''t see the situation clearly, just like herself. Xie Nanqi took a sip of the blood red cocktail. When she put down the glass, she saw a man sitting beside her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2529 She knows this woman. Chen Yuebing, the illegitimate daughter of the Chen family in S City, was recognized only a few years ago. Before that, she was already the youngest film queen in the entertainment industry. Now she is only 25 years old, and has a bright future and is particularly popular. Xie Nanqi used to look down on this woman. Even though Chen Yuebing is so beautiful, she is the so-called goddess of the whole people, but in her eyes, she is just a woman who has reached the peak by holding her thighs. She is so young, but has won a high gold award. Behind her is a group of excellent men who are fascinated by her, but she is just like the flower of kaolin. These are just for outsiders to see, otherwise how could she sit by her side at this time? Xie Nanqi''s eyes swept around her and said, "Miss Chen is very busy. If she doesn''t film on the set, how can she come here?" Chen Yuebing smile shallow, looks very gentle and pleasant, "no matter how busy, you can''t help but come to Xie''s party, which is a rare scene." "Yes, it''s rare to see my brother, Miss Chen?" Xie Nanqi''s mouth provoked, his eyes full of irony. Chen Yuebing''s face remained unchanged. Her eyes fell on Su Li not far away. Her eyes crossed her delicate and gorgeous face and fell on her white shoulder and neck clavicle. "This miss Shu is really beautiful and charming. No wonder Mr. Xie is so infatuated with her." "Do you think shusu only has a beautiful face?" Xie Nanqi sneered, "I don''t know where you know that I don''t have a good relationship with shusu, but I have to tell you that I hate shusu, but I also hate you. If you want to be a woman next to Xie Beiyang, go for it yourself. Don''t start from me. " Xie Nanqi is proud and conceited. How can she cooperate with her for such a woman she doesn''t look up to? Chen Yuebing''s face changed. No matter how skillful she was, she couldn''t cope with Xie Nanqi. She took a deep breath, and then slowly said, "Miss Xie, the relationship between you and Mr. Xie is not good. Don''t you worry that he will treat you badly in the future? But if you cooperate with me, then I can persuade him, won''t I? " "Chen Yuebing, don''t fool me with your way. You are a woman who depends on men to be superior. When you get to Xie Beiyang, you may be flattered. Who knows if he will harm me just to please him Xie Nanqi a little impatient, "Xie Beiyang is there, you want to go up to him, don''t bother me." Xie Nanqi said, directly put the glass in his hand on the table, and then got up and left. Chen Yuebing holding a thin goblet, can not help but clench, her eyes drooping, hide the anger of the eye. She thought Xie Nanqi was good at bluffing, but she didn''t expect to be ridiculed like this, which made her unable to accept. However, no matter how she is, she is just an illegitimate daughter. The big brother of the family is even more unhappy with her. When he inherits the Chen family, he is afraid that he will be more miserable than Xie Nanqi. Therefore, she wants to use this way to approach Xie Nanqi, and then climb Xie Beiyang. She raised her eyes and looked at Su Li who was walking beside Xie Beiyang. There was a trace of jealousy under her eyes that could not go away. Su Li and Xie Beiyang stood side by side and exchanged greetings with those who came up. She just didn''t know why. She always felt that there was a look in her eyes, which made her feel uncomfortable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2530 "What''s the matter?" Xie Beiyang noticed that Su Li was absent-minded. Su Li shook her head gently. "It''s OK. It''s just that someone is looking at me all the time." "Looking at you?" Xie Bei Yang frowned and glanced around. There were so many people in the banquet hall that they could not see anything with their beautiful clothes and smiling faces. "Maybe I think too much. Don''t mind." This is not to see what, Su Li also know, so quietly pulled his sleeve. "Well, don''t leave me." Xie Beiyang admonished. "Well, don''t worry." Su Li knows that he cares about himself, and naturally he won''t let himself get into any trouble. Moreover, in this world, she clearly offended only Xie Nanqi. In the past, the banquet hall was still very lively. She followed Xie Beiyang to get to know a lot of people. When they saw Su Li, they knew that she would become the future mistress of Xie''s family. Therefore, the attitude is warm, there is no place for her not to adapt. In this world, there are always more intelligent people. Su Li, who attended the Xie''s banquet, after brushing her sense of existence, she threw herself into the busy work of the studio. Ye zhe has recently been invited to work as a special effects artist in a big movie about immortals and demons. This is his first official job since he returned home. And Su Li, also immediately received another fantasy film invitation, two people with their respective groups have been enthusiastic to work. Su Li was accompanied by a small assistant and two other excellent makeup artists, while Xie Xixi followed Ye Zhe. The members of the studio are very enthusiastic about their work, and soon after they join the production team, they have a good relationship with the workers behind the scenes. The leading actors of this fantasy film are all well-known. One is the old actor in his 40s who is still handsome, and the other is a young actress in her twenties who is already the queen of the film. The rest of the supporting roles are also actors, and the lineup is very strong. According to Su Li''s guess, although the film is a commercial film configuration, it may also win some awards. When the film was officially shot, the actors came one by one. Su Li looked at the female host of the film and suddenly narrowed her eyes. Chen Yuebing posture is not small, followed by eight staff, one by one holding her with a princess like to the dressing room. Today, I''m going to try my modeling first. Her eyes swept around Su Li''s body, her mouth raised, and her smile was gentle and pleasant, "eh? Is this miss Shu? " Su Li was preparing her make-up tools. When she heard her voice, she raised her eyebrows lazily, "Miss Chen, do you know me?" "I don''t know. I met Miss Shu at Xie''s party that day. It''s just It''s a little different from what it looks like now. I didn''t react at once Chen Yuebing said with a smile. "Is it?" Su Li saw the hostility in her eyes, and when she thought of her words, she understood what she said. "I like working, but I let Miss Chen laugh. Chen Yuebing watched her wear simple casual clothes, hair also tied into a cool ponytail, different from the bright beauty that day, but with a different kind of beauty. Her hands are white and beautiful, and will be painted on her face Chen Yuebing drooped her eyes and stopped talking, quietly waiting for her to make up. Su Li saw that she no longer said something, some did not put down her vigilance, for this kind of hostility to her people, she always will pay attention to. Otherwise, what if it gets stuck? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2531 "God, moon ice, what''s wrong with your face?" "My God, what''s the matter?" "What''s going on?" All of a sudden, the studio is noisy. Chen Yuebing is helped to the dressing room, surrounded by a circle of people. Su Li frowned slightly and looked up. "What''s wrong with our moon ice face? She''s only had a glass of water today, and she hasn''t touched any other food. " Chen Yuebing''s agent looked at her face a little worried, said. "My face hurts a little." Chen Yuebing covers her suddenly swollen and red face, with tears in her eyes, which makes her feel unbearable. "Is it cosmetic?" Said her assistant. "Cosmetics? It''s possible! " Hearing this, Su Li couldn''t help but want to raise the corner of her mouth. She stood in front of Chen Yuebing, looked at her red and swollen beautiful face, and said, "it''s so serious. Why don''t you send it to the hospital? You can see at a glance what''s going on. " Chen Yuebing''s team seems to have just reacted to the same, hurriedly to take her away, but her agent is looking at Su Li displeasantly, "are you the makeup artist of the crew?" Su Li nodded, "the cosmetics of the make-up team are all food grade safety products. The tools used by each actor will be changed, and the used ones are all there. If there is any problem, you can find out. Of course, if Miss Chen herself has any allergens but does not say clearly, it should not be Agent Leng for a moment, did not expect Su Li will be so strong, even momentum are weak down. It was so sudden that no one could directly draw a conclusion. If she was too eager to push the pot out, I''m afraid it would arouse suspicion. Chen Yuebing and his party leave. Su Li stands in the dressing room with the corner of her mouth. The director came in with a black face, and Su Li asked to be checked for all the make-up tools. She has a good attitude and a good reputation in the industry, but the director does not doubt her. Soon, the results came out. The cosmetics on Chen Yuebing''s face have detected an ingredient that easily makes her that kind of constitution allergic. But cosmetics itself should not have such ingredients, it must be intentional. This time, Su Li''s suspicion is big. and even one disaster after another is that this ingredient is found in a piece of flour from Suu pear. Chen Yuebing''s people did not give up and threatened to sue Su Li. Her studio has just been set up. I''m afraid it''s going to come to nothing as soon as it happens. "Sister Shu, what to do?" The assistant was also a little anxious. "Don''t worry." Su Li comforts her, "let this matter make a little bigger, I see Chen Yuebing still want to mix." This was soon known by the paparazzi marketing number. The makeup artist intentionally used allergic products to artists. This topic can be said to cause heated discussion. In particular, Chen Yuebing is the most popular actor. Su Li''s studio is almost scolded. Chen Yuebing looked at those curses, in the heart one mouthful evil spirit finally is out, the agent is puzzled, "what''s the meaning of doing this?" "It doesn''t make sense. I''m just happy." Chen Yuebing thought, out of this kind of scandal, she can still muddle along in this circle? Can Xie family still look up to such a woman? Soon, however, she was not happy. Because Su Li''s public relations ended. First of all, who knows that Chen Yuebing will have allergic constitution? She did not say, where did Su Li know about this? Secondly, why did Su Li do this? Is it necessary to frame up the two people who have no intersection? Again, is it really Suli? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2532 Su Li''s public relations dug up all the news about Chen Yuebing. From a long time ago, she deliberately guided the actresses in the show to tell them that she had an affair. Later, she deliberately snatched the seats of her predecessors. There were also actresses who were better than her, and all kinds of notices. Then, point out Chen Yuebing''s illegitimate daughter identity, as well as her covetous Xie Beiyang. Because of jealousy, so set up. As soon as the public relations draft was sent out, the gourd netizens were shocked. I didn''t expect that it also involved the affairs of rich families. It was so wonderful. Chen Yuebing was so angry that she sent out a microblog to tell the rumor maker. Her tone was very pitiful, and she looked bullied. The wind changed, and netizens exclaimed that there was any reversal in the next moment, so a video and a recording came. The location of the video is in the make-up room of the crew. Su Li''s things are always arranged in a neat way, but people sometimes bump into each other. In this passage, a man in a hat repeatedly sneaks to get close to Su Li''s work table, and once even knocks over everything on the table. and this person is one of Chen Yuebing''s assistant, so even if there is a problem with the powder, it is likely that Chen Yuebing has deliberately set up. In addition to a recording in the bathroom, it happened that the agent was mentioning this matter. Although she didn''t say anything clearly, it was indicated between the lines that she knew it when she mentioned it. As soon as such evidence appeared, Chen Yuebing''s team immediately seemed to have disappeared, and there was no response. She herself, however, was infuriated, "Why are there videos and recordings? What''s going on?" "Yuebing, don''t worry. I inquired about it. The video is because there is monitoring in the dressing room, but it is relatively hidden. We didn''t find it. And assistant Wang is really careful. The recording just happened There is still room for turning this matter around. That shusu is not to be afraid of. " "What is not to be afraid of, what do you know?" Chen Yuebing dissatisfied, "she is not an ordinary makeup artist, she and Xie family friendship is very shallow." "Yuebing, you are the daughter of the Chen family." Said the agent. Chen Yuebing doesn''t speak any more. She looks at being spoiled. Something really happened. Her big brother was the first to push her out. The young film queen, who has made great achievements at a young age, originally has a bright future, but because she covets something that does not belong to her, she wants to attack her rival in love by other means, but she turns into a group of ridicule instead. Even if Su Li is merciful and does not investigate this matter, Xie Beiyang will not let her go. He had never seen the woman, but he hated her very much. And the film director Chen Yuebing this kind of troublemaker did not have a good impression, directly changed her. Anyway, it hasn''t been turned on. Although I lost a lot of money, I can''t use this woman anymore. Su Li continued to stay well on the set. She did not have any emotion because of the incident. She was still a professional, skilled and popular makeup artist. Xie Nanqi, who knew this matter, just rolled his eyes and was glad that he had not cooperated with this woman. Such a stupid woman, how smart she thinks she is, is not self defeating. Now even the Chen family has marginalized her to see if she can pretend to be forced in front of her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2533 Chen Yuebing in the entertainment industry quietly did not have a bit of news, in addition to true love powder some care, other people have no redundant ideas. This circle is like this, a new generation of old people, a lot of times, even if the red at the height of the sun, the next second can immediately have no heat. Chen Yuebing is now too late to regret, no one knows her mood now, just took a wrong step, but turned into this. Su Li, however, unexpectedly won a prize. It''s not a big prize. Many people don''t know there is such an award, but in the circle of makeup artists, this is the first step to the top. And her studio, also formally into the makeup artist circle can call out the existence of the name. After Su Li won the prize, she received a lot of resumes and applied for makeup artists who had no studio. Ye zhe laughs at her success in expanding the scale of the studio, and Su Li also thinks it makes sense. No matter which field, the award is a magnet, can attract a lot of people. The scale of the studio is now very large. Besides Su Li and ye Zhe, there are more than a dozen of fatal makeup artists. They have also taken over the work of many troupes, and now they are famous after being twisted into a string. In the film and television industry has some fame, and even fans to pick up a variety of film and television drama modeling makeup, licking the screen to say beauty. So, Su Li took the opportunity to do a few live broadcasts. Originally, the account had already covered a lot of powder with special effect makeup. Now she has opened up a film and TV series, and after the makeup has started, there are more waves of heat. It''s like robbing the beauty blogger''s job. However, those beauty bloggers have to swallow this tone even if they want to get their jobs. After all, they are not in the same class. They have won awards, and their skills are good. What can we do? Of course, there are also some unconvinced people who want to touch a porcelain in private, but they have been taught to be human. In less than a year, Suli''s studio has become a team that all kinds of movies and TV series want to compete for. Her career is booming, and the task is about to be completed. Su Li breathed a sigh of relief. Qi Xiangchen has already checked that there is no such person. After saving, he has no money. He has paid compensation for all his savings over the years. Only one villa was left and soon sold. He has been in the entertainment industry for a long time, almost to that goal, but now he can''t even step in. At that time, the evil result of colluding with too many people came out at this time. No company was willing to use the artist who was blacklisted by more than ten aristocratic families. He couldn''t act, he wanted to do business, but he didn''t have that ability. He didn''t get any gain except losing the principal. Day by day goes on, the former handsome and unmarried fans of thousands of film emperor, in the exchange of time, fat and fat, become a greasy ordinary middle-aged man. The scar on Xie Nanqi''s face was finally removed after many operations and repairs, and became the dazzling beauty again. But no one in Xie''s family will be used to her spoiling her any more. Every time she is angry these days is consuming the feelings of her relatives. They still love her and can''t let her go, but they won''t hold her in the palm of their hands and on the top of their hearts as before. In particular, Xie''s family is now Xie Beiyang''s master, and it is impossible for her to be a demon again. Xie Nanqi learned to compromise, to endure, to change and to reconcile with the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2534 After Su Li won the prize again, Xie Beiyang proposed to her. "I always know that you are fulfilling your dream, so I don''t want to tie you up. I have been thinking, I am such a selfish person, could have such a day, just because, I like you, I love you, I hope you get all the happiness. "Whether you want to be the best make-up artist, or you want to do something else, I will support you. "I hesitated for a long time, I was afraid I would hurt you, but now I know, I won''t. Millet, would you like to give me a chance to go through life with you Backstage, Xie Beiyang took out the ring that had been prepared for a long time, knelt on one knee and looked up at her. Su Li was stunned. She did not expect Xie Beiyang to suddenly propose, after all, there was no sign before. Even Jessie sometimes murmured, asking if she didn''t want to get married? I''ve been together for a long time. Su Li''s idea is very simple, she has experienced too much, whether married or not, can not erase their feelings. So, it doesn''t seem to matter. But now, she looked at the man in front of her affectionately and felt a little pain in her heart. There are other people backstage, ye Zhe, Xie Xi Xi, little assistant, and a lot of people. They didn''t expect to meet the proposal suddenly. They were all very excited. It seemed that Su Li was too calm. The sound of coax fell slowly, and the onlookers looked at each other, almost thinking that Su Li was going to refuse. When they were all embarrassed, Suli laughed. She held out her hand and asked, "when did you prepare the ring? It''s very nice. " Xie Beiyang Wei Zheng, then quickly put on the ring for her, "I was ready half a year ago, but I don''t know when to take it out. I keep the ring by my side every day, thinking that if you can find out when, I will propose. But you have not found, just when, suddenly feel do not want to wait. "I always have a premonition that you''re going to leave soon if I don''t say it quickly. I don''t know why I feel this way, but if you want to go, you have to take me with you The smile on Su Li''s face went down, and she was going to leave soon. In this world, her mission has been completed, according to the agreement, only 10 days stay. His premonition was right that she was going to leave. If she wants to stay, she has to redeem her points. In the face of Xie Beiyang''s eyes, Su Li''s heart sank a little bit, "OK, I''ll be with you wherever I go." In fact, you have to follow me wherever I go. Su Li secretly made a decision, and then hugged Xie Beiyang tightly. For her, every time she leaves is only temporary, but the person in front of her doesn''t know what it means. His soul has no memory, it just remembers her. She wanted to stay. [2333, change the time for me. I want to stay here. ]What does her time have to do with his longer stay here? 2333 looked at her with a kind of regretful eyes and gave her three months'' exchange very cheaply. How to say, the host is so rich that it needs to save a little bit. Otherwise, when the time comes, the landlord will have no surplus food! Su Li chose to stay for two years and didn''t leave until two years later. (the end of the world, there are still fanwai) and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2535 The wedding of Su Li and Xie Beiyang was very grand. On a fairy tale Island, she was taken to the castle by a handsome man on a white horse. And when the bridesmaid Xie Xi Xi Xi also had the honor to sit on the crystal carriage, experienced the feeling of being a princess. Her eyes are clear, with a natural beauty and simplicity, holding a lovely carrot doll, laughing happily. This kind of Miss Xie seems to have become the object that many aristocratic families want to marry. He has a good life experience, beautiful appearance and pleasant personality. This wedding, in addition to the bride, was mentioned most is Xie Xi Xi. Like a cheerful butterfly, she stood by Su Li''s side, blocking the approach of many people. Her fierce appearance made many aristocratic young masters feel interesting. However, he didn''t like them at all. At the end of the wedding, she just walked away, leaving those who wanted to look for her in vain. In summer, the surface of the sea is still hot, but it''s really cool to step in. Jessie was wearing that still not changed bra dress, carrying a pair of high-heeled shoes, trampling around in the sea, a person enjoying himself. "Jessie, how did you get here?" A familiar voice sounded, she looked back and saw Ye zhe coming. For ye Zhe, Xie Xi Xi is a little afraid. Because he is a very strict teacher, every time when teaching her skills, as long as a little bad will be scolded. Seriously, she would not have been able to bear it if she hadn''t been bullied since childhood. For example, the little assistant can''t help running away and clinging to Su Li''s side for fear of being driven back to Ye Zhe. In the face of Ye Zhe, Xie Xixi always has a kind of fear of seeing a cat. When she sees him coming, she doesn''t even resist standing in a military posture. Ye zhe looked at the nervous girl in front of her helplessly, "are you so afraid of me?" "If you don''t scold me, I''m not afraid." Jessie felt a little aggrieved. Can you blame her? Ye zhe reflected. He was very strict when he taught things, but it was not like this, right? He is very easygoing at ordinary times. How can he be so fierce all the time. "That''s because you didn''t learn to learn well. You child still has a grudge." "No, no!" "It''s either revenge or I''m afraid What can she do? She just asks. I was afraid of Xie Nanqi when I was a child, and I was more subconsciously afraid of people like teachers and elders. What can I do? Xie Xixi is also distressed, but others are afraid of Xie Beiyang, which is puzzling. Ye zhe also studied psychology for a period of time. After carefully thinking about what Xie Xixi had done, he suddenly said, "you''re just afraid of people who don''t kiss, right? You are not afraid of Xie Dongdong or millet, or Xie Beiyang, but you are afraid of me Jessie, I''ve been teaching you for so long Jessie thought for a moment, as if it was true, but she was a little confused. Isn''t it normal for her to be intimate with her brother and sister-in-law? Ye Zhe is not a relative Ye zhe sees her silly, in the heart also is helpless, this child''s brain may really lack a string, no matter how hint is useless, or have to be direct. He stepped forward and said, "I will not be your teacher in the future. How about it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2536 "Not a teacher?" Jessica was stunned at the first time, "why? Am I too stupid? But I really tried. " Obviously, her sister-in-law said that she was very talented. How could ye zhe look down on her like this? Xie Xixi felt very unconvinced. Ye zhe saw her like this, but also helpless, sighed, "you are really stupid." Xie Xi Xi Xi endure, still did not hold back, the eye rim is red. The feeling that this effort was denied really made her feel bad. Ye zhe saw that she was about to cry, and quickly stepped forward to hold her shoulder, "is this going to cry? How can you be so fragile? Do you still listen to what I''m going to say "If it''s criticism, I won''t listen." Jessie bet on the airway. "It''s not criticism, it''s praise." "Yes, is it?" She looked at him suspiciously. The distance seemed too close for her to see his eyelashes. She didn''t know what was wrong. She felt strange now. She wanted to retreat, but found herself imprisoned. She was a little flustered. She always felt that something was going to be out of control. "Xie Xi Xi Xi," Ye Zhe''s tone softened down. He looked at her and forced him to look at her. "I''m not your teacher. I''m your boyfriend. What do you think?" "What?" Jessie thought she might have been hearing things. She has been afraid of people, said to be her boyfriend, what a terrible thing! "When I''m your boyfriend, I won''t scold you, I won''t scold you, you won''t be afraid of me. Isn''t that good?" Ye zhe raised his hand and gently touched her hair, but was tied by the small crown above. Tut, or a prickly one. "This But I didn''t think about it. " She doesn''t know how to refuse. She''s not the kind of person who is good at rejecting people. In the face of others such performance, the first reaction is to escape. For example, she escaped from the wedding party and didn''t want to be found out by those who wanted to find her. Now, where should she go? Jessie felt a little upset. "Then you can think about it now." Ye zhe released her, "it''s actually a good deal. I''m your boyfriend. What do you want me to do in the future? I can''t control it as long as I''m a coquette. You don''t have to worry that I will scold you and criticize you. You can even scold me and criticize me. What''s the matter, isn''t it a good deal? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Xie Xi Xi is not very smart, but obviously not so stupid, her eyes slightly narrowed, looking at Ye Zhe, "so you like me?" "Of course." Ye zhe nods. "I''ve never heard of it. If you like someone, you''ll always scold her. You see my brother to my sister-in-law, usually speaking is gentle to can''t, he used to be famous for sex, cold. That''s what he likes. You''re not. " He said he was smart and would not be cheated so easily. Ye zhe wanwan didn''t expect that his first love lost to Xie Beiyang, but he lost the second one to him. Xie Beiyang: Oh. "Heathy, everyone likes other people''s performance differently..." "So your behavior is to scold me He asked. Ye zhe choked for a while. He was really inhumane in his work. As a result, it became a barrier to pursue his girlfriend? "Sissy, I''ll never hurt you again." Xie Xi Xi Xi thinks for a moment, say: "say without proof, still see first." Ye zhe What can ye zhe do? Ye zhe can only agree. As a result, the people in the studio soon found that their teacher Ye seemed to be a different person. How terrible!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2537 "This is the man you''ve been trying to woo lately?" Su Li enters the office and throws the information on her hand in front of Tang Hao. Tang Hao took off the thin frame eyes on the bridge of his nose, revealing a pair of peach blossom eyes which are the same as Su Li. He picked up the information in his hand, looked at the one inch photo of the girl above, and the corners of his mouth lifted up, "don''t you think she''s very interesting?" Su Li pulls a chair to sit down, outline ground very open eyebrow a pick, "is singing unpleasant interesting? Or is it fun to dance to the beat? Or is it interesting to see a fawn in panic? " "Ah, Tang Shuang, that''s a little sour." Tang Hao put down the information in his hand, raised his hand and touched Su Li''s head. "How lovely this girl is! She is beautiful, with watery eyes, and she is simple and ignorant of the world. Tut, as soon as I think that such a person is about to enter the entertainment industry, I feel very much looking forward to it. Do you understand that feeling? " "What does it feel like?" Su Li narrowed her eyes, "do you want to dye a piece of white paper black, hope?" Tang Hao blinked his charming eyes and looked at her with disapproval, "frost, what is the one thing I regret most? Do you know? It''s a pity that you were brought into the entertainment industry eight years ago. It''s a pity that you''ve grown into this look. " Su Li picked a corner of her mouth and looked at him coldly, "yes, I didn''t satisfy your bad taste. I cried and begged you when I met those disgusting things. Instead, I solved them by myself. So you want to change this little girl now, don''t you? " "Don''t say that, frost. Brother is always the one who loves you most." Tang Hao''s eyes showed a look of grievance. The most beloved sister is still not important without love? Su Li snorted and warned him again: "Tang Hao, I''d like to remind you not to treat any girl with your straight man''s eyes. Be careful, and don''t be fooled by the woman you hold in your hand." "Frost, what are you talking about?" Tang Hao raised his hand to hold her chin, "you are so fierce, now don''t you still rely on me?" Su Li raised her hand and patted his hand. "I''m just reminding you of my brother and sister. What''s more, if you want a woman who doesn''t have any strength to be in the top three, you have to see if I can answer. " With that, she turned and left. "Bang" the door of the office was closed by her. Tang Hao, sitting in a chair, chuckled, and then his eyes fell on the one inch photo. The girl who is less than 20 years old is so green and pure, just like his sister many years ago. Su Li walked on the corridor with long legs. All the people she met respectfully called her sister frost. In this world, Su Li''s former owner is Tang Shuang, a 14-year-old singer who won the best female matching award and then issued two records. She also won a few awards in the film industry, film industry, film industry and even micro award. Now she is only 22 years old, but she has been in the entertainment industry for eight years. She carries all kinds of awards on her back. She is a winner in the eyes of outsiders. Many people say that she is only 22 years old even if she died once again, but she has lived a better life than most people. But, such a person, the end is not very good. Young fame is often accompanied by arrogance, even if this pride will not show in the eyes, but also engraved in the heart. It''s easy to break if it''s too hard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2538 Tang Shuang, the original owner, is a bit upright and can''t stand those dark scenes. It is just that she also has a sense of propriety. In places she can''t see, naturally, she doesn''t want to pay attention to it, but what happens in front of her can''t be ignored. At least, she didn''t want to go with the flow. Tang Hao''s platform and apple satellite TV co organized a talent show, and countless young girls with dreams and ambitions jumped into the show. Now, a month later, most people have been eliminated, leaving only 30 girls still active on the stage. They are too young. The oldest is only 24 years old, and the youngest is only 16 years old. They came here with a vision, and the road ahead was confused. Tang Shuang, the original host, is one of the five judges of this talent show. She has been immersed in the entertainment industry for eight years. Although she is still young, she has been called an elder or a teacher. Among the five judges, only another senior singer can compete with her, and she can be regarded as an authority. However, she is really too serious. A judge of King''s rank treats a lot of bronze Duans, and sometimes she is too sharp. In particular, she was very dissatisfied with one of the players who had not been eliminated all the way. But that player is the one covered by Tang Hao. Of course, she''s also a woman in the world. Chen Xiaoyu, a girl who has no talent but is charming and soft tempered. During the draft, such a girl who can''t sing or dance is always innocent and thinks that she is working hard is always unpleasant. Online for her performance is almost one-sided scolding, also asked why she did not eliminate. So Tang Shuang went to find Tang Hao. But Tang Hao is really a psychologically wrong pervert. He unilaterally thinks that Chen Xiaoyu is beautiful and lovely. He is a pure pearl, a piece of white paper that has not been dyed black, and is a snow capped mountain And what he has for such a pure girl is not to want to protect. He likes the soft little things, he likes to control the little ones, watching them struggle and cry in the dye vat, and then in order to survive, he has to bow his head and pray to him It was Tang Hao''s great interest to see the beautiful things broken. Tang Shuang doesn''t want such a dark screen in this talent show, forcing a person with no strength to the stage. I don''t want the innocent girl pushed up to become the abnormal plaything of Tang Hao. She hated such things from the bottom of her heart. She wants to maintain the rules of the whole game, she wants to let those who are really strong can realize their dreams. She wants to eliminate the girl who can''t do anything and protect her from pollution. However, it was only her idea. Tang Hao didn''t want her to intervene, and Chen Xiaoyu felt that she was hostile to himself. Even after her official debut at the end of the draft, she even thought Tang Shuang regarded her as a rival in love. Chen Xiaoyu was naive and simple to please Tang Hao, but he did not know that he was about to become the victim of Tang Hao''s evil taste. When she was almost succeeded by the hidden rules, Tang Hao was aware of his feelings for her and rushed to the hero to save the beauty. He gradually forgot his "original intention" and really fell in love with Chen Xiaoyu. But all the past made him feel guilty, afraid of being known by Chen Xiaoyu. So he planned to pass those things on to others. Tang Shuang, his favorite sister, was selected. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2539 Tang Hao is a selfish man. In order to satisfy his unknown desires and hopes, he can let his 14-year-old sister face the danger alone. When you meet Chen Xiaoyu, you can''t help but want her to destroy her. Later, he really fell in love with Chen Xiaoyu. Love makes people panic, he is worried that his dirty things will be known to her, so he wants to find someone to carry the pot in advance. And Tang Shuang, who has been making Chen Xiaoyu a little scared and some annoying, has become the best candidate. He set a trap for Chen Xiaoyu to discover that Tang Shuang was the one who almost let her encounter the hidden rules. She was full of jealousy, and all the disgust suddenly rose and could not be suppressed. But she knew that she could not move her for the time being. However, these things have catalyzed Chen Xiaoyu''s hatred for Tang Shuang. But Tang tried to revenge herself on her own image. Tang Shuang once criticized her for nothing but her face in front of all the audience, so she would let Tang Shuang not even have a face. She designed to disfigure Tang Shuang, forcing her to withdraw from the circle. Then he found someone who also hated Tang Shuang, kidnapped her and sent her to the boss who once wanted to hide her rules. Tang Shuang was humiliated and finally committed suicide. And Tang Hao in the investigation of this matter, also found that the design of all these people are actually Chen Xiaoyu. It''s his wife. It''s his favorite. Tang Hao''s nightly dreams are full of Tang Shuang''s face full of resentment, but in the end he still can''t stand Chen Xiaoyu. After confrontation with her, Chen Xiaoyu finally revealed her most real face. She is not that simple and clean girl like a piece of white paper, she has seen the black curtain early, her heart has been quietly dyed black. But she understood that what Tang Hao liked was her purity and cleanness, so she disguised herself very well. It is just that for such a plan, her IQ is still not perfect, and there are loopholes in the investigation. Tang Hao repented, but he could not go back. His sister died, but he couldn''t do anything to a woman who had loved for so many years. In his heart, Chen Xiaoyu is more important than a thousand gold, no matter who is. Only time can make his feelings for her deteriorate After Tang Shuang committed suicide, she kept complaining for a long time. She wanted revenge. She wanted to revenge her brother who gave her the black pot. She also wanted to revenge Chen Xiaoyu who had done her harm. So, Su Li came. Time point is still in the talent show, she came to hear from Chen Xiaoyu''s singing storm. How to say, she has no talent for singing at all. She hardly sings a word in tune. Her dancing is also in a mess. She doesn''t miss all the steps perfectly Su Li''s face darkened at the moment. How did such a woman take off her Ying and go to the top 30? After Chen Xiaoyu finished her performance, she stood there cleverly and looked at the judges with a pair of innocent big eyes. The judges were all in agony in the face of such a performance. However, there was a rigid requirement that she could not be eliminated, so they tried to find out the advantages. What dare to try, refreshing, interesting and special Su Li heard the corner of her mouth pumping, no wonder netizens are scolding, this look has a black curtain. So she made a big criticism as usual and sent her directly to the seat to be determined. Even if she has a way to come back, Su Li is not willing to let go. What do these people do in entertainment? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2540 Su Li originally wanted to persuade Tang Hao, but it was in vain. In fact, Tang yuanshuang has a kind of love for Tang yuanshuang. She was arrogant and conceited. When facing Tang Hao, she was always in a bad mood. The conversation between her brother and sister ended up in a bad mood. But in fact, in Tang Shuang''s heart, she still regards him as her brother, without any resentment. Until she encountered those terrible things, until she died, she did not know that the culprit was Tang Hao. It was he who brought disaster to the East and transferred what he had done to her and made Chen Xiaoyu hate her deeply. Tang Shuang''s soul wailed after his death, which was despair from the heart. Su Li stroked her convulsive heart and felt very uncomfortable. She raised her hand against the wall and bent down slowly. Tang Shuang residual soul resentment is affecting her, let her at this time extremely painful. Chilling from the ground spread to the whole body, coupled with the convulsion of the heart, Su Li felt that she was going to be unable to breathe. "Are you all right?" A deep voice sounded in the ear, then, a pair of hands to hold him, so that she can have a place to rely on. Su Li grabs the people around her like a life-saving straw. Her pale and slender fingers cling to his sleeve and grabs out deep wrinkles. It was a while before she felt relieved. The cool gradually dissipated, and the heart returned to its original appearance. Su Li looked pale and said a weak thank you. "Are you Tang Shuang? Shall I take you to the hospital? " Asked the man holding her. Su Li subconsciously raised her head and put on a pair of eyes. This pair of eyes is some sharp, even if it is to ask the words of concern, is also so cold and light. "Thank you. No more." Su Li stood up straight and let go of her hand. "My name is Jiang ran. If Miss Tang needs anything, you can call me." This is a polite remark, but Su Li raised the corner of her mouth to look at him, "I know you, Mr. Jiang. You are the person behind Apple TV. If I say, I really need help? " Jiang ran took out a business card and put it between Su Li''s fingers. "What a pity. Now I have to talk to Mr. Tang. If Miss Tang really needs help, you can come to me again." With that, Jiang ran nodded and went to Tang Hao''s office. Su Li''s eyes fell on the business card. She looked at the business contact information on it. She chuckled and threw it into the garbage can nearby. Jiang ran walked into Tang Hao''s office. After two people exchanged greetings, he mentioned what had just happened. "It seems that Tang''s sister is not in good health just now. Young people, you still have to pay more attention to your body. " Tang Hao was slightly surprised, "is it? She usually looks very good, can eat can make noise, just had a tantrum here. Well, I''ll ask the doctor to examine her when I''m free. " Seeing his attitude, Jiang ran no longer said anything. He and Tang''s are just a cooperative relationship, and Tang Hao''s sister has little to do with him. He came today also because of the relationship between the talent show group. Although the popularity is rising, his reputation is poor. Jiang ran doesn''t want to be a program that is scolded by the whole people, which is not in line with his original intention. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2541 Su Li doesn''t know the contradiction between Jiang ran and Tang Hao, but according to her understanding of the current situation, apple satellite TV is also extremely dissatisfied with the current wind reviews of this program. In particular, some senior executives who are old-fashioned prefer word-of-mouth to ratings. However, now their discourse power is less and less, and they can only let those programs with empty topics and no word-of-mouth appear again and again. This is also their internal contradiction. Su Li alone can not resist Tang Hao''s black hand. She needs allies, so she has to get the help of those high-level officials. With three days to go before the next live broadcast of the game, Su Li''s time is running out. Fortunately, as a high-ranking entertainer in the entertainment industry, Su Li also has a lot of personal resources, otherwise, he may not even be able to contact those high-level people. With sincerity, she visited several high-level people, but it was not very smooth. I''m probably annoyed by all kinds of moths emerging in recent years. These old men are already disappointed and unwilling to take charge of affairs. Su Li knew that it was not strange to get such a result in a rash visit, but she was still disappointed. And the last one She was taken into a classical garden by the middle-aged housekeeper, which was the last place she would come. At this time, it was evening, the west of Jinwu, half of the sky was dyed fire red, the other half had precipitated into blue color. Walking in such a garden, coupled with the treacherous sky, let Su Li can not help but rise a strange feeling. "Miss Tang, this way, please." The housekeeper led her through the corridor and stepped on a small arch bridge. Under the bridge is a pool of clear water, floating on top of a few blooming water lilies. In front of it is a garden with all kinds of flowers on the staggered shelves. An old man in a blue cloth shirt is cutting a bush with a pair of scissors. "Here comes Miss Tang, sir." Housekeeper step forward, result old man hand scissors, say. The old man looked back at Su Li, with a smile on his face. "Oh, it''s really this child. It''s called Tang Shuang. It''s really pretty. " Su Li came forward to say hello and wanted to say something, so she was filled with a pair of scissors by the enthusiastic old man and pointed to the unknown potted plant which had not been trimmed. "Come on, try to cut out a beautiful shape." Su Li was holding a pair of big scissors, a little confused: "me?" "Yes, young people are afraid of trying." The old man said with a smile, "I know you have something to do, but if you want to talk to me about something, cut a potted plant first." Su pear mouth slightly a draw, the heart said this is what operation? However, since the old man said so, Su Li did not hesitate to take the scissors and cut him. Thanks to the fine green potted plants, they immediately became bald. "These scissors are so sharp." Su Li couldn''t help but feel a sigh, and then began to cut it as she wanted. The sound of click was accompanied by the small leaves of the disordered plane. The scene was very beautiful. "It''s done!" Su Li put down the scissors and showed the old man his works. The old man was watching her cut out a hexagonal prism shape, and he couldn''t help laughing, "this child has a lot of ideas. Yes, it''s getting late. Let''s have dinner together, and then we can talk about you Is that a pass? Su LiXiao cheered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2542 Entering the main hall of the garden, Su Li found that everything here is really antique decoration, there is a wonderful sense of crossing. The old man said he was going to prepare dinner. The housekeeper came forward and said, "the young master hasn''t come today." The old man left and snorted coldly. There was some dissatisfaction in his heart, "what do you want him to do? I''m busy. I think I''ve forgotten this old man for a long time. " "Don''t say that, master. The young master has always been very filial. " Said the housekeeper. "Well, it''s almost six o''clock. Let''s eat first." The old man waved and said to the servant, "serve." Waiting for the servant to go down and order to serve, the old man added, "leave some food, lest he starve to death." Su Li couldn''t help bending the corners of her mouth. The old man is very interesting. He is too arrogant. The dishes were brought to the table and looked very appetizing. Su Li has stayed here until now, but she knows that the garden is usually used by the old man. I''m afraid the dishes are so good for the young master who hasn''t come yet? It looks like she''s all wet today. "Xiao Tang, tell me about you." The old man in his own cup to a glass of white wine, but also some fierce. Su Li breathed a sigh of relief, and took out the affair about the super rookie of the talent show that Apple satellite TV and Tang Hao cooperated with. Of course, she didn''t mean to target Chen Xiaoyu. She talked about it from the perspective of overall situation control and external comments. "Now, Tang Hao and I have different views, and the satellite TV has also tacitly agreed that as long as the audience rating. However, this program was originally intended to last for a long time. This kind of situation appeared in the first season. It may need to be cut back in the future. It''s really inappropriate. Those young people just want a fair stage. They can''t even achieve relative fairness. This will have an image on the reputation of the whole satellite TV. " After listening to this, the old man sighed, "today''s young people, ah - it''s too impetuous. Twenty years ago, the talent show like this came out of the film emperor''s singing queen. Today''s talents can''t be left behind... " Su Li''s eyes with a touch of sadness, "it''s a pity that those really powerful children." "Xiao Tang, I can help you with this. By the way, you can also talk to my grandson, who has been in charge some time ago Said the old man. "Your grandson is..." Su Li asked. As soon as the old man wanted to answer, he saw someone coming outside the door. He laughed and pointed to him and said, "it''s just said that it''s coming." Su Li subconsciously looked at the past, just saw that man stepped into the hall, this person clearly also met in the company. Her eyes overflow a trace of narrow, and the visitors to the opposite. Jiang Ran is also curious about Su Li, who suddenly appears here with her grandfather. The girl is still very weak in the daytime, but now she has found her place. He can''t help but think of Tang Hao''s evaluation of her, "my sister is so fierce that I can''t hold her." Tang Hao couldn''t hold on to people. Now it seems that even his grandfather will be conquered. Jiang ran came over with no expression on his face and sat down beside the old man. "Grandfather, don''t you wait for me today?" "Well, if you come so slowly, it would be nice to have dinner." The old man said, "this is Miss Tang Shuang. This is my grandson Jiang ran. You young people should have a common topic." Jiang Ran''s eyes fell on her, and the corners of his mouth rose slowly, "my grandfather is right." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2543 Jiang Ran''s appearance changed the atmosphere of dinner. He looked indifferent, but he was filial to the old man. When the old man mentioned the super rookie, he also knew everything and admitted the root cause of the bad reputation. As a competition talent show, unfairness is the most fundamental black spot. Even if all the audiences know that the dark screen will exist objectively, they can''t accept such unreasonable fooling. Why can a person who has nothing but a good face and no stage attraction can stay. Super rookies use the form of judges'' points and fans'' voting to eliminate the contestants, not to mention whether there is moisture in fans'' voting. It is enough for people to see how dark the program is if the judges'' comments are blind. Those who really have strength are eliminated one by one, but Chen Xiaoyu is still standing. The public opinion has been so bad that the program has been scored three points. It''s the lowest score ever on Apple TV. However, because of Tang Hao''s insistence and a series of heated discussions caused by Chen Xiaoyu, the program group did not want to give up her at all. For a program, the most terrible thing is that there is no traffic. However, the existence of Chen Xiaoyu has led to an explosive growth in her discussion, which has led to a lot of audience ratings. Tang Hao wants to protect her, and the program group is greedy for such ratings. Therefore, in the original plot, she has been singing all the way to the top three. If the champion and runner up were not really beautiful and powerful, I''m afraid even they would have to withdraw from the shooting place again. As an apple satellite TV high-level, Jiang ran also does not want his own to appear such a low evaluation program. As long as Chen Xiaoyu is here, the program will only go down, and I''m afraid there will be no second season. He went to find Tang Hao, and now he met Su Li here with his grandfather. He thought that the two brothers and sisters were quite different. After dinner, the old man ordered Jiang ran to send Su Li back, and discuss the matter. Walking out of the classical gardens and back to the age of the 21st century, Su Li looks back at the quiet forest with her mouth slightly raised. "What are you looking at?" Jiang Ran''s voice sounded. He was looking at Su Li. Su Li looked back and said, "it feels very different inside." "Well, the place where the old man likes to live is like this." Jiang burn tone light, "he looks like you, you can come here if you have time." Su Li looked at him suspiciously, as if wondering how he could say such a thing. "My grandfather has a lot of contact with other high-level people. He already knows about the things you have run so many times today. He doesn''t say it clearly, but he appreciates people like you. " Jiang ran opened the door and said, "get in the car and send you back." Su Li nodded, sat on his co driver and asked, "what''s your opinion, Mr. Jiang?" The car has already started. Jiang ran stepped on the accelerator. In the sound of the engine, he said, "why do you think I went to Tang Hao today?" Su Li''s eyes brightened. "Did you go to talk to him about it?" However, does the original plot also have this plot? After all, Chen Xiaoyu finally made it to the top three and got to know the truth. "Of course, but he was too proud to agree." Jiang ran sneered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2544 Summer night, the air is not so hot. Jiang ran opened the car''s convertible and let the comfortable wind blow over. Su Li''s face was suddenly covered with a layer of hair. She stretched out her hand and tied it with a rubber band. She looked at young master Jiang, who was interested in a ride, and thought about what to do. Tang Hao is a very persistent person. The decisions he made are absolutely not allowed to change. He wants Chen Xiaoyu to be in the limelight. He wants to humiliate her, and then he controls her This abnormal desire will be like a dense fishing net entangled in his mind, so that he will not change his mind. Therefore, he held her secretly, but he would not help her with her public relations. He watched her silently, watching her be pushed out and scolded, and then laughed excitedly. You can''t treat a pervert in a normal way. Su Li understood that. Face to face the wind let her heart slowly quiet, smooth her impetuous. It''s just the first day of the journey. How could she be so anxious? Probably because the residual resentment of the original owner still affected her. For Su Li, it has not happened for a long time. She has also met the more terrible experience of the original owner, but they will not affect her in this way. And Tang Shuang, she seems to remind her all the time, to avenge her, to a fair program. She could not help but close her eyes, forcing the uncontrollable resentment to settle down. Soon, Jiang ran found that the girl beside her fell asleep. He was surprised that it was late and there was not enough light for him to see the look on her face at the moment. But I don''t know why. Jiang ran knew that she was very tired and even slowed down her speed. By the time she got to the bottom of her high-rise apartment, she had not yet woken up. Jiang ran helpless, can only gently push her, "wake up, you arrived." Su Li''s delicate eyebrows frown, a pair of watery eyes open, with a bit of confusion. She reached out and rubbed her forehead and breathed out, "I''m sorry, I fell asleep." Jiang burn slightly a Leng, under the dim yellow street lamp, her face blood color completely lost, even the lips are some white, "where do you feel uncomfortable?" Su Li drew a corner of her mouth, "no, what''s the matter?" Jiang ran opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. After all, it''s the first day I met her, and I can''t be too abrupt. "You don''t look good. Go back to have a rest. You should pay more attention to your body at ordinary times. If you have time, you''d better check it out. " Su Li did not know how he suddenly said such a thing, but nodded, "OK, thank you today, Mr. Jiang." She got out of the car, waved to Jiang ran and walked in. Jiang ran watched her figure disappear in the night, then started the car to leave. ¡­¡­ Two days later, the day before the super rookie competition, Su Li and other judges went to see the players rehearse. Now there are still 30 people, divided into three groups, Chen Xiaoyu is assigned to group B. She''s trying to stretch at the moment, looking miserable. Su Li walked over and saw Chen Xiaoyu''s face. The appearance is good, the skin is white and beautiful, and the eyes are clear and lovely. No wonder Tang Hao was so infatuated with such a girl with little white rabbit temperament. Even though, this infatuation is actually quite abnormal. Seeing the judges coming, Chen Xiaoyu turned pale and nervous. He couldn''t do it well. After all, this is the most critical judge of her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2545 "How are you doing?" Su Li, with her hands around her chest, stood beside Chen Xiaoyu and asked. Chen Xiaoyu is pressing her legs. Now she is shaking. She looks pale and looks at her anxiously. "Sister Tang Shuang, I and I are still working hard." "Well. Your performance in the last issue was too bad. Try hard this time. At least not even the beat. " Su Li''s eyes fall on the other players in group B. at the moment, she is still practicing on her own and will rehearse in a unified way. In fact, not all the 30 girls left behind are excellent, but at least they are making progress. Chen Xiaoyu, on the other hand, has not worked hard. Let''s say that in the last recording, all the players practiced at 12:00 p.m., but Chen Xiaoyu began to cry tired from 10:00 p.m., and then he fell asleep directly in the rehearsal room. Chen Xiaoyu''s face turned red. He lowered his head in shame. His voice trembled slightly. "I, I will." Su Li nodded. "Come on." She passed by Chen Xiaoyu and went to the rehearsal hall of group A. Chen Xiaoyu was relieved to see her go. Su Xiaoyang, a contestant in the same dormitory with her, came over and asked her with a smile: "Xiaoyu, are you ok?" "It''s OK. It''s just that sister Tang Shuang is a little fierce. I''m afraid of her as soon as I see her." Chen Xiaoyu was a little sad and wanted to cry, and his eyes were red. "After all, sister Tang Shuang is so excellent. She is only 22 years old. She has already made such great achievements. So she will be dissatisfied to see us like this. Xiaoyu, we all have to refuel. " Chen Xiaoyu put down her leg and sighed, "well, I will. Thank you, Xiao Yang. " Su Xiaoyang saw that she wanted to understand and walked away. "Xiaoyang," a gorgeous girl came up, "why do you always talk to that Chen Xiaoyu? She will be held by someone if she works hard or she will be eliminated." "Don''t say that, Xiaoyu is also very poor, was scolded so miserably by people on the Internet." Su Xiaoyang is a soft hearted girl. She is excellent. She can rank in the top three every time. At present, there is no possibility of being eliminated. "That''s because she''s not threatening you now." "Cheng Xun, don''t say that." Su Xiaoyang sighed gently, "we should also do ourselves well. As long as we work hard enough, I believe the judges, teachers and the audience will see our performance." "You are so naive." Cheng Xun gives her a pitiful look. Su Li is now in the rehearsal room of group A. ten girls here are already rehearsing. She stands at the door with a satisfied smile on her face. In this world, there are always people who work hard enough but not lucky enough. If she remembers correctly, none of the girls in group A are in the top six, even if they try so hard. And some people do not need to work hard, only need to cry will be coquettish can get everything they want. But these are all objective facts. With one''s efforts, there is no way to change them. Life is different, and the track of destiny will not completely coincide. But this is not the reason why Su Li will give up. She clenched her hand and slowly let out a breath. At least, she has to do something for these hard-working and excellent girls. The next night, the latest super rookie game officially began. In the backstage, Su Li meets Tang Hao. She stood in front of him, raised her eyes and asked, "you just went to see them?" Tang Hao''s mouth a pick, a pair of peach blossom eyes blinked, incomparably Sao Bao: "yes, they do not know how excited I am." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2546 Tang Hao is wearing a very fashionable suit today. All his hair is smoothed to the back of his head, revealing a pair of peach blossom eyes. He went backstage for a circle, successfully attracted the eyes of all the girls, one can not help but want to come up. But because of the face and Tang Hao''s identity, they just looked at him with eager eyes. Tang Hao said a few Sao words and then left, just met Su Li. "Tang Hao, are you worried that I will eliminate your Chen Xiaoyu?" "Little frost, you are so simple." Tang Hao bent down, raised his hand and gently touched her forehead, "do you think you can really control who''s going or staying by yourself?" "Am I really the only one? Tang Hao, you should know in your heart that many people in the TV station are dissatisfied with you. " Su Li raised the corner of her mouth, "do you really want to give up a lot of interests for this woman?" "Interests? Xiaoshuangshuang, don''t you understand how high the ratings of this program will be after Chen Xiaoyu Tang Hao raised his hand and stroked her hair with a trace of danger in his eyes. "And, you know? How much I look forward to seeing you disappointed. " Su Li back two steps, frown, "can you accept this abnormal thought?" "Is it really abnormal?" Tang Hao straightened up, his eyes became clear, "I just want to play a game." "This game is really disgusting." Su Li couldn''t help showing a trace of disgust and turned to go. Tang Hao lifted his hand and held her, and bowed his head to warn him, "little frost, I advise you to give up." "Tang Hao!" Su Li broke away from his hand and yelled. The staff who passed through the corridor could not help looking at them. A tall and handsome man was holding a young girl with a clear and beautiful appearance. How can we look at the situation? How ambiguous. What''s more, one of the girls is Tang Shuang, a famous goddess in the entertainment industry. It''s just a big gossip. "My God, that''s Tang Shuang!" "Is this Tang Shuang and her boyfriend? How handsome "But they seem to be fighting." "Shh, they''re going to hear it." Su Li and Tang Hao naturally heard that. Tang Hao laughed happily, but Su Li was very angry. If you fight with a thick skinned pervert, you can only be more cheeky. The problem is, facing Tang Hao, Su Li just wants to hit him. Finally get rid of the great abnormal Tang Hao, Su Li calmly walked to the judges, eyes are very cold. "Sister Tang Shuang, you look better. It will be live for a while. In case..." another judge reminds me. Su Li raised her mouth and gave him a standard smile, "OK, I know." She didn''t like the judge who was bribed by Tang Hao, but because of the camera, she still needed to communicate with other judges and make a happy appearance. The judge shrugged. He knew that Su Li and Tang Hao were brothers and sisters. He also knew the contradiction between them. However, compared with Su Li, he was more willing to hold Tang Hao''s thigh. After all, he was the person in charge of Tang''s company. If you offend Su Li, the consequences will not be too serious, but if you offend Tang Hao, maybe he will not get along. Ten minutes later, the super rookie live broadcast officially began. In the first round, three groups performed together, and then the judges scored. The group with the highest score can enter the second round directly, while the remaining two groups will pick out the three worst performers for PK. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2547 [my God, the performance of group A was wonderful! ] [what am I doing in group B? Why do I jump like this! ] [someone jumped wrong again. ] [does the program team really not consider eliminating Chen Xiaoyu? ] [what''s wrong with Chen Xiaoyu? It''s too ugly to dance. The movement is not in the same rhythm as anyone else. ] [please don''t give Chen Xiaoyu any more shots. It''s really ugly. ] [junk shows, it''s all dark. ] [ha ha ha ha, have you seen Tang Shuang''s face? ] [Tang Shuang: what kind of goods are you? What''s your face. Make complaints about] ... live broadcast of real-time bullet screen comments. Chen Xiaoyu, as the worst in group B, naturally lowered the horizontal line of the whole group. Although the judges have MMP in their hearts, they still have to smile on the surface. After group A was promoted, group B and group C started the road of PK. Chen Xiaoyu, as a visible laggard, was naturally selected. She was about to compete with five other contestants for the second round ticket. Three of them will be eliminated directly. Chen Xiaoyu''s solo time almost made the barrage reach the peak, which covered the whole screen in a dense way, which was extremely hot. As the C judge, Su Li felt more spicy than the audience watching the live broadcast. Her smile had stiffened, and she couldn''t understand how it happened that she didn''t step on a point when she was dancing. After watching her individual performance, Su Li was tired. "Chen Xiaoyu, now I seriously ask you, do you really want to stay on this stage?" When commenting, Su Li is as sharp as ever, her eye tail is picked out a smear of red curve, plus the momentum of her whole body, it is simply the devil. At this moment, Chen Yu is still on the stage for a moment. She is very tired when she is standing on the stage. Her eyes turned red and tears rolled out. "I, I really want to stay. I know I''m not good enough, but I''m trying. " "I''m sorry, I can''t see your efforts." Su Li chuckled, "if I were you, I would never stand on the stage with such works. If I can''t bring my best work to the stage, I think it''s blasphemy. " "Well, we Tang Shuang has a bad tongue again." Another judge took the speech and said with a smile, "everyone can''t be perfect. Although Chen Xiaoyu''s performance today is not good enough, we must admit that it is a very brave performance to be able to stand on the stage." "Yes, I''ve seen her rehearsal, and the individual performance just now is a great improvement." "However, we should continue to work hard." Soon, Su Li was on the other four judges. She had only one person and her speaking time was set. When they interrupted, Chen Xiaoyu seemed to be excellent enough. If Tang Hao doesn''t let go of her eyes and the people of satellite TV let go, this situation may continue again and again. Chen Yu will be the last one to take her. She still needs to continue to work hard. It is necessary to eliminate Chen Xiaoyu. Even if this issue can''t be done, and the next one can''t, she can''t go to the end. It''s too unfair for the other players, and it''s too unfair for the audience. In the first round of elimination, Chen Xiaoyu entered the next round. She looked frightened and hugged the player who was about to leave. But do not know, oneself is the person that should leave most. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2548 In the second round of the competition, Chen Xiaoyu still maintained his consistent level. He sang poorly, danced awkwardly, lost control of expression management and successfully promoted. An ending entirely within the script. After the game, there are only 24 left. After they turn off the camera, they cry and laugh. "Little frost." Tang Hao was waiting for Su Li at the exit early in the morning. He still looked like a Sao Bao, and with a smile on his face, he reached out to stop her. Su Li mouth a hook, all eyes are angry, "you seem very proud now." Tang Hao shrugged, "why not? You see, you have worked so hard for so long, but the result is still like this. My brother really loves you "Heartache?" Su Li''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked up at him. "I think it should make you more painful." "Well?" Tang Hao didn''t know why. Su Li, however, was very direct and crisp. She lifted her foot between Tang Hao''s hips. "Ah --" Tang Hao was so hurt that he bent down to cover it, but he didn''t dare to touch it. "Tang Shuang, you''re too cruel!" Su Li couldn''t help laughing. Her model was so beautiful that it gave her a few different colors. The red color on the end of her eyes made Tang Hao look straight. In fact, he knew from an early age that his sister was not his own sister at all. However, when she entered the Tang family, they were real brothers and sisters. At this moment, Tang Hao suddenly forgot the pain between his legs. He just looked at Su Li, and his obsession made him feel chilly. "Tang Hao, your eyes are disgusting." Su Li''s mouth is full of malice. When he woke up, he still felt extremely painful and said, "you should be glad that you are my sister now." "No, I''d rather not have a brother like you." Su Li sneered, put on her sunglasses and left. Tang Hao took a breath of cold air and roared at his assistant, "don''t help me to the hospital quickly!" The assistant was startled. He had been following Tang Hao for a long time, but this kind of battle was still rare. He immediately ran up to support Tang Hao and sent him to see the andrology department. Su Li, who successfully let Tang Hao go to the andrology department, let out a little. After that, she was in a better mood. Sister Wang, the agent, was also relieved and said to her, "I know you are a bit jealous of evil, but you still can''t affect your work. There is an advertisement to be shot tomorrow. Please adjust your mind. " "Don''t worry, sister Wang. I''ll take my work seriously." This is also the principle of Tang Shuang. She is a hard-working, hardworking, conscientious and responsible person, and that''s why she doesn''t want this program to be covered by such a dark screen. "Of course I know you are serious. I mean, you have to adjust your mind." Sister Wang sighed. It''s easy to bring such an artist, but sometimes she''s tired. Of course, she''s willing to. Su Li lowered her eyes. "I will. I may be in a hurry recently, but sister Wang, I must do this. Please don''t stop me. " Sister Wang looked at Su Li with a serious face and sighed, "I have brought you for so many years. From your 14-year-old to now, I have always regarded you as a child asking questions. Now that my child has grown up and has something to do, how can I stop it? " "Thank you, sister Wang." Su Li hugs her. At least there are still people who are supporting her, aren''t they? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2549 Su Li went to shoot an advertisement the next day. This is her new endorsement, the glasses series of high luxury brand. Although she is a big star in the entertainment industry, it is difficult to win the whole line of luxury brands. Its glasses series can also be regarded as a good resource. After a day of advertising, she was very tired. But sister Wang said that the person in charge of her brand also came, and would like to have dinner together in the evening. As a very good professional ethics, Su Li naturally agreed. However, she did not expect that Jiang ran was also with the brand leader. Jiang ran was surprised to see her, "I didn''t expect you to be the new spokesperson." Su Li also said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Jiang here." "Oh? Do you know each other? " The person in charge of the brand is a Chinese, named Bowen. He is still very young. He is fashionable and blue on his head. He is also very cheerful. "Yes, there is a program with cooperation." The corner of Jiang''s mouth was hooked and said. "I know, it''s the super rookie show, isn''t it? I like one of the players named an Yue very much. He is so cute, just like a little sweetheart Bowen holds his face in an instant, and looks like a fan. An Yue is the champion of the super rookie in the original plot. She is sweet and lovely. She can circle powder very well. Moreover, she has strong ability and hard work. She is also Su Li''s favorite player. It''s reasonable that Bowen likes it. "But I don''t like Chen Xiaoyu very much. Every time I see frost criticizing her, I feel very happy." Bowen added. "Don''t you like her?" Su Li asked, "I think she seems to be a good fan." Bowen immediately disliked his face. "Why should I like such a girl who doesn''t work hard and likes to be smart and pretentious? Frost, it''s not good for you to guess my preference like this. " "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Su Li covered her mouth and laughed. After all, it was strange to see Tang Hao infatuated with Chen Xiaoyu. However, Chen Xiaoyu also has a special circle of male fans, spending money to vote high. "To tell you the truth, I''m hungry. I want to eat braised pig feet, boiled beef, roast lobster, but I can''t eat any of these Su Li gently frown, this body is easy to fat constitution, in order to look good on the camera, diet control is very strict. Wang''s sister wanted to feed her flowers and dew every day, for fear that she would gain some weight in a moment. "It''s not easy for female artists. But you can have a little today. " Bowen said sympathetically. Jiang ran also reached out and patted her on the shoulder, with some pity. Bowen ordered a high-end Japanese restaurant and said to Suli, "you won''t get fat if you eat more." Su Li''s heart is hard, but she doesn''t like Japanese food at all, but she acts very well and doesn''t look like she doesn''t like it at all. After seeing the shuixuan cake coming up, he ate it with a spoon. Jiang ran doesn''t care much about food, but he had dinner with Su Li. Naturally, he knows what she usually eats like. Although it will be very restrained, but it is not like the present face without desire. He bowed his head and coughed. He looked up at Bowen, who was happy to eat. He went to Su Li''s ear and said, "don''t you like it?" Su Li mouth light Yang, holding a spoon on the edge of the mouth, cover up the mouth, low voice: "just can lose weight." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2550 After a meal, Bowen left in advance. At this time, it was late. Jiang ran looked out of the window and asked, "go back? I''ll see you off. " "No, Mr. Jiang. My driver has come." Jiang ran nodded, got up and went out with her, watching her get on the car before leaving. By the morning of the next day, Suli had gone to another city to record the program, and what she didn''t know was that her affair had been exposed. In order not to affect the program of Su Li recording, sister Wang directly let the public relations deal with it. After Su Li finished recording the program for six hours, she knew that yesterday''s dinner with Jiang ran was filmed. Su Li, the marketing number of the news, is very familiar with her. She likes to catch her heat. From time to time, she will be black. If you don''t say it clearly, maybe you think it''s true love powder. Although the marketing number has deleted the leaked microblog, but there are screenshots everywhere on the Internet. Su Li can''t help laughing at a look. He said that he leaned against his thigh and rubbed on the program of Apple satellite TV. He said that he said malicious hidden rules. The words were extremely obscene and disgusting. However, he was quick to give advice. As soon as Su Li made a statement, he apologized symbolically and then deleted Weibo. After the deletion, they also have to hint that they have been threatened and warned, and they can''t do it in many places. And Su Li''s latest micro blog has been occupied by all kinds of black and pink wars. Her performance in the super rookie show not only brought her a lot of powder, but also brought her a lot of black. For example, Chen Xiaoyu''s fans, there are many male fans among them. Sometimes, it is more terrible for men to scold people. All kinds of insulting words were disgusting. As soon as the scandal broke out, those people couldn''t help but point their guns at Su Li. Of course, many people can see at a glance that these people are Chen Xiaoyu''s fans, so her microblog has also been occupied. The online fuss did not affect Su Li, but affected Tang Hao. Tang Hao is very concerned about his sister recently, especially after he came out of the hospital that day, he was full of her face. But also always think of things when he was a child, how Tang Hao liked Tang Shuang at that time. Like to tease her, bully her, so that slowly even the feelings are some metamorphosis, but after all is brother and sister, he can not do anything further. However, Tang Shuang, 14, was cheated into the entertainment industry by Tang Hao. He longed to see her show a look of fear and fear, and then cried to help him, hiding behind him like a clinging pet, watching him worship him to solve all her difficulties. It''s just that Tang Shuang doesn''t follow his script at all. She''s too smart and powerful to rely on Tang Hao to solve her own problems. Even the older she grew up, the more she realized that what she had been through was something that someone could deliberately arrange. She began to alienate Tang Hao, and even began to oppose him. Such people as Tang Hao could bear these things, so he began to give Tang Shuang a stumbling block, but he was always caring and caring. But now, Tang Hao always think of those things before, which makes him feel that his sister is more lovely. Even Chen Xiaoyu, who he likes recently, is not as cute as she is. Too much attention also led him to see the affair between Su Li and Jiang ran for the first time. Tang Hao smashed everything on the table at the moment. When did his dear sister begin to have an intersection with Jiang ran? Did she think that she could really control the result of super rookie competition? Is she going to declare war with his brother again? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2551 "Frost, president Tang''s call." Sister Wang came with Su Li''s mobile phone. Su Li slightly a frown, also do not know Tang Hao this time to call what to do, she took the mobile phone, walked to a quiet corner, "something?" "I can''t find you if you''re ok? I''m your brother Tang Hao''s voice can not hear what mood, Su Li is lazy to pay attention to his mood. "So, my dear brother, what are you up to? I''m busy, you know Su Li rolled her eyes in silence and said. "Are you so busy? I don''t have time to spread an affair. I''m so impatient to answer my phone? " "You''re gossiping," Suli said. "Don''t you know about the scandal in the entertainment industry? Come on, what''s going on "Are you so impatient to talk to me?" Tang Hao held a cigarette between his fingertips and didn''t smoke it. He just watched the sparks on it devour the cigarette a little bit. There was some inexplicable and dangerous mood in his eyes. "My dear brother, when did you become such a grinding haw?" Su Li is really a little annoyed at the moment. She hates Tang Hao too much. She is selfish and abnormal, which makes her want to nauseous. "Frost, listen to my brother''s advice. If you can help me, I can ignore what you did before." Tang Hao played the ash and said. "Help you? What can I do for you? Send Chen Xiaoyu to the finals, and then take her to that kind of wine and dinner party, waiting for you to go to the hero to save the United States, and then let her catch you like a lifesaver straw? It''s up to you to adjust from now on, isn''t it? " When Su Li said this sentence, she only felt disgusted from the bottom of her heart, and some of the disgust that had remained in the original subject. "Frost, why don''t you understand? It''s no wonder that it''s a hobby of my brother. Besides, I won''t force her, will I? " "Many people don''t know me, but you do. Why can''t you help me? " "Help you? Why should I help you, a pervert? If I had not solved those problems myself, I would have been the puppet who could only see you now? Tang Hao, you are really disgusting. I was only 14 years old then. I will never forgive you. " Su Li really can''t understand, so there will be such a person? He used to be very nice to Tang Shuang, just like a good brother who loves his sister. But one day, he cheated his new sister, who almost suffered the most terrible thing. For a 14-year-old girl, that was a very cruel thing. If she wasn''t smart and alert, who knows what would happen? Tang Shuang has never forgiven Tang Hao all his life, so Su Li will not. "Frost, the past is over. My brother can apologize to you, but can''t you give me a chance? " Tang Hao felt that it was very difficult for him to keep a grudge like this. Why can''t he be so cute as he was a child? "Tang Hao, I''ll say it again. You can''t forgive you or help you." "Don''t be so absolute. Frost, brother will change your mind. " Tang Hao chuckled and put his cigarette end in the ashtray. He didn''t know why. His sister made him feel more attractive. Su Li sneered and hung up the phone, completely ignoring Tang Hao''s thoughts. But 2333 warns, "host, the man''s kindness to you fluctuates frequently. Now the number has reached 100, wait, now it''s 120! ] the corner of Su Li''s mouth puffed, which was a shaking M. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2552 When Su Li came back to s city again, it was three days later. Tang Hao never contacted her again, and the next round of super rookie competition will start again. Before the competition, the program group will also record some anecdotes of the judges and the contestants, which will be uploaded on the network. As soon as she got back to s City, the program asked her to go to the rehearsal room. This time, they were divided into three groups with eight people in each group. Coincidentally, Chen Xiaoyu is still in group B. she doesn''t know what she met. She seems to be in good condition. Although, the song is still out of tune, dance is poor. After seeing Su Li coming, she was not even as nervous as before. "Miss Tang Shuang." She said hello obediently. Su Li nodded and said, "are you in a good mood today?" "Well, teacher, I will try my best." Chen Xiaoyu''s mouth was raised and her eyebrows and eyes were bent with a smile. Su Li gently raised her eyebrows. What good things have you met? However, she did not ask more questions. After caring about each contestant as usual, she met with other judges. "Tang Shuang, are you back?" Su Li nodded. "What were you talking about?" "Oh, it''s about Chen Xiaoyu." One of the judges said, and then he was lightly bumped on the shoulder by the other. Su Li as if did not see their small action, said: "Chen Xiaoyu looks good, what happened to the city?" "No, ha ha ha." "Yes, yes, ha ha." Su Li rolled her eyes. "OK, what can I hide. I know you are all bribed by Tang Hao, but he is my brother, and I will not report him. " "Ha ha ha, I''m joking. General manager Tang was here yesterday. He expressed his support for Chen Xiaoyu. The girl may be happy. If you are in a good mood, you will be in a good mood. " "Oh? It turns out that Tang Hao has been here. " Su Li knows. Although Tang Hao had been here last time, he had a casual look at it at that time, which could be regarded as their official meeting. When a young girl meets such a handsome man who will seduce her, she will easily fall into it. Of course, Chen Xiaoyu is not an ordinary person. To know the original plot, she ate Tang Hao to death. To say that Chen Xiaoyu is really a typical pig eating tiger. She is useless, but she attracts Tang Hao with her simple ignorance. Even too aware of their own advantages, even if the heart again black, in front of Tang Hao is a white lotus. After killing Tang Shuang in the end, although Tang Hao knew that it was all done by her, he did not give up her, but the pain was inevitable. Tang family this pair of brothers and sisters, actually by her to play in the palm. Mistress, you are worthy of being a mistress. She is not worthless. She just put her heart in another place. She can understand people''s heart because of her ugly singing and dancing. Grasp the biggest boss in the palm of your hand. Are you still afraid of public opinion? Unfortunately, this time, Su Li will not let Chen Xiaoyu succeed. She wants to be on top, and that can''t be achieved by sacrificing this program. Such a person without strength should not have stood on this stage for a long time. Although she is out of town these days, she has not forgotten to care about the progress here. The high-level radio station she visited before finally made new progress after breaking the ice with grandfather Jiang ran. They agreed to put pressure on the show groups to create a relatively fair environment. Su Li raised her eyes and looked at the four judges in front of her. The corners of her mouth rose slowly. Since you are all standing on the side of Tang Hao, it is not suitable to stay. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2553 Before the competition started, one of the judges of the super rookie was blasted. Li Lin, who was once a best-selling record singer in his late 40s, was exposed to the scandal of cheating and having illegitimate children. All the headlines of the whole day were about this event, which elaborated how dirty the old singer was in private. When his wife was cheating during pregnancy, his illegitimate child was only half a year younger than his own daughter. Over the years, his wife has been quietly supporting him, but he has not been well rewarded. Li Lin''s external image has always been a good man who cares for his family and a famous husband and father. But what makes people surprised is that the man who creates such a man is actually a scum man who has a tendency of cheating and domestic violence. As soon as the news came out, the media surrounded Li Lin''s house, blocking Li Lin''s wife who wanted to go out to buy vegetables. Li Lin''s wife was still wearing a pair of big sunglasses, enough to cover half of her face, but the paparazzi stopped her. When the spear sprinted into her face, her sunglasses fell off, revealing a scarred face. The forehead is still covered with blood scab, one side of the eye socket is black and blue, and the left cheek is still red and swollen. It seems that he was beaten. As soon as the media saw this, they were more like bees smelling honey. Li Lin''s wife is not a member of the entertainment industry. She is at a loss for this kind of battle. In a hurry, she was told. Li Jialin''s hat was put on his head, and he was out of line. Li Lin was too busy to attend to his own time and urgently sent out public relations. However, he has been out of breath for a long time. Even though the recent super rookie show has brought him back to the public''s attention, he is still scolded for his blind praise of Chen Xiaoyu. In addition to the current scandals, his company has no experience in dealing with this kind of affairs. The matter has been delayed for a long time, and it has become more and more serious. Li Lin''s daughter is already a college student. When she saw her father''s scandal, her first reaction was not to clarify, but to contact the media to tell what her father had done to their mother and daughter over the years. A father who preferred boys to girls loved the illegitimate son more from a young age and ignored her daughter. When she was a child, she saw her father beat her mother and stopped her. As a result, she was pushed into a vase fragment on the ground, and her body was full of wounds. Even if it''s so big now, there are still a lot of scars left, which are all evidence of Li Lin''s domestic violence. After this kind of scandal comes out, the super rookie program group can''t keep him as a judge, and directly dismiss him, and then change to another male singer with good reputation under the arrangement of Jiang ran. Such a change is nothing to show fans. After all, they like the contestants who participate in the program. As for the judges, most of them are scolded. Li Lin such a cheating and domestic violence scum man was replaced, the audience loved to see, it is too late, how can there be any objection. However, this matter made the other three judges uneasy. It was obviously a coincidence, but I always felt that there was something wrong in it. Is it really a coincidence? At the beginning of the super rookie live broadcast, the other three judges saw the new male singer and looked at each other for a while. Zhao Yi, once a singer of mythical level, quickly flowed because of a car accident. After five years of silence, he started again. However, five years later, the times have changed, and his route is no longer popular. But his qualifications are no doubt enough, and he is a famous upright artist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2554 Such a person is absolutely impossible to be bribed by Tang Hao. Because of Li Lin''s affair, Tang Hao was directly entangled with him, and even was told that if he did not help solve the scandal, he would expose Tang Hao''s black curtain. Li Lin is still very thoughtful, he has a lot of evidence, can directly identify the situation of Tang Hao''s black curtain. For this reason, Tang Hao was furious, but he was afraid that Li Lin would kill him and had to help him with public relations. But Zhao Yi came too fast, Tang Hao did not get in touch with him in time, the super rookie competition has already started. This time, the competition system is still the same, the first group performance, there is no doubt that Chen Xiaoyu, a laggard in group B, will never be able to directly advance to the second round. What Chen does not want to be pushed out is more. After she finished singing a song with one star difficulty and five stars hard to hear, Su Li didn''t have to say much to give a huge negative comment. The other judges who were bribed by Tang Hao tried their best to praise Chen Xiaoyu. In embarrassment, Su Li tried to smash each of them into a bag. When it was Zhao Yi''s turn, he turned black and said, "I don''t understand why such a level is qualified to stay on this stage. That''s too bad. I''ve never heard such a bad song. Chen Xiaoyu, do you think you are qualified to stay? " His words were too straightforward and sharp, which was even worse than Su Li''s. Chen Xiaoyu was even more stunned and his tears whirled in his eyes. She bit her lip, bowed, and said, "I know I''m not good enough, but I''ll try to stand here." "You are not good enough," Zhao Yi''s big beard looked very unfriendly, "you are too bad. Maybe you are more suitable for other roads, singing and dancing are not suitable for you Su Li chuckled out, with the corners of her mouth hooked, and looked at the other three judges with a half smile. Where the camera couldn''t see it, he gave them a sarcastic look. The other three judges felt that they would not be able to control the situation if they were involved. And at this moment, after Zhao Yi''s comment, the live broadcast of the barrage also began to brush the screen like crazy. [hahaha, Zhao Yi is too straightforward. ] [I''m glad that Li Lin, the first flatterer, has come to such a candid judge. ] [with tears in her eyes, I am not the goddess fighting alone. Every time I saw her surrounded by the other four judges, I was really angry and distressed. ] [I hope the other three flatterers will get out of here and change some normal judges. ] [if we change the judges, this program is still helpful. Let''s get rid of Chen Xiaoyu and get tired of watching it. ] after this competition, Chen Xiaoyu passed through the knockout competition without any danger, and successfully advanced to the next round. However, she seemed to understand something. After the game, she secretly hid in the bathroom and called Tang Hao. Tang Hao took a long time to answer the phone, "what''s the matter?" "Mr. Tang, I''m Chen Xiaoyu. In fact, I want to ask about today''s competition... " what competition? " Tang Hao first asked, random reaction over, "I know, today is the super rookie competition, right, what''s the matter?" "I was almost eliminated, you said, will let me..." said here, Chen Xiaoyu pressed back. "All right, I know. I''ll take care of it. That''s it." Tang Hao''s voice sounded a little impatient and hung up the phone directly. Chen Xiaoyu looked at the mobile phone and lowered her eyes. Why does the general manager Tang seem to change suddenly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2555 Tang Hao is very upset these days. Li Lin is like a leech biting him and forcing him to give money to the public relations department. Otherwise, he will expose the black curtain. Anyway, barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes, which is a big deal. Tang Hao hates to be threatened, especially when his scandal is revealed. It has nothing to do with him. It''s good to give him public relations. He even talks big. He is not a good man. He will have to pay for threatening him. Because of this matter, he paid less attention to super rookies. After all, it''s just a program. Even if he pays high attention to Chen Xiaoyu, he doesn''t want to hear her nagging when he is so upset. Then, when Tang Hao was not in charge, another judge was exposed to the scandal, which involved drug abuse. In fact, there are many drug stars in the entertainment industry, but most of them are tacit. After all, the circle is so chaotic, who has no black history. It''s just that being exposed and not being exposed are two different things. Su Li knows that ordinary things can''t be as popular as Li Lin before, so she directly and jointly with Jiang ran exposed several artists'' drug abuse scandals, including Sun Jing, a super rookie judge. Drug abuse is much more serious than adultery and domestic violence, especially in recent years, the popularity of anti drug movies has caused many audience''s reflection. The patience of drug addicts has also decreased a lot. The sacrifice of so many anti drug personnel has finally brought the audience an improvement in the bottom line of artists'' morality. Sun Jing has been sent to the trial, this scandal, super rookie judges will be replaced. Among the five judges, there are only two Tang Hao people. Although they are not willing to go to such a place, they are very frightened by the two lessons learned. So they found Suli. Su Li had a pair of big sunglasses on the bridge of her nose, which covered most of her face, showing only her delicate nose and grapefruit colored lips. Accompanied by her agent, sister Wang, and her assistant, she was invited to a private restaurant. Looking at a man and a woman in front of him, he raised his mouth and said, "I don''t know why you invited me here today?" "Tang Shuang, let''s open the door and talk about it. Do you have anything to do with Li Lin and Sun Jing? " The old women''s group member has already dissolved Wu Mei, a solo artist. Her EQ has not been very high, although her personal level is good, but offended a lot of people, because the mouth is not good. Her words directly made Su Li laugh, "sister Wu, what do you say? What does it have to do with me that Li Lin and Sun Jing have been exposed for their bodies Of course, it has nothing to do with her, because these are arranged by Jiang ran. How could she have time to do these things when she was busy enough? Of course, she provided the ideas. At that time, when she proposed to pull these judges off the horse in this way, Jiang Ran''s eyes were somewhat complicated. Su Li thought it was because this method was too rough, but Jiang ran said it was good, but she didn''t expect that she would come up with it. Su Li felt a little funny at that time. In Jiang Ran''s eyes, was she that kind of simple person? However, after she put forward the idea, Jiang ran implemented it very well. And until now, no one knows that he is behind all this. After discussing with Zheng Wenbin, Wu Mei thinks that she should look for Su Li, at least to understand whether she is playing tricks behind her back. At least Zheng Wenbin didn''t expect that Wu Mei would be so straightforward that she would be so angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2556 "Tang Shuang, although Wu Mei''s words are a little straightforward, but you are a smart person, you should know what we are worried about." Zheng Wenbin said helplessly, "if you fight with the general immortal Tang, we mortals will suffer." "I can''t say that. You and sister Wu are both elders in the circle. With the support of general manager Tang, you can make a difference. It''s a pity that the players who have been eliminated from the competition have not even been remembered Su Li picked up a cup of milk with curly heat in her hand. Recently, her intestines and stomach are not very good. She can only drink some hot milk. Zheng Wenbin and Wu Mei look embarrassed, but Su Li speaks frankly enough, and they are not fools. "Tang Shuang, we just want a word. Are you going to continue? " Su Li put the milk on the table. "If I were you, I wouldn''t be here today." She took off her sunglasses and let them see the irony in their eyes. "Since you know that this is the struggle between Tang Hao and me, you should understand the reason why you should leave if you are wrong. Now, it''s too late to think of me until I get to this point. To tell you the truth, this is no longer between me and Tang Hao. There are people behind him who can''t get along with him. How long do you think Tang Hao''s interest in a woman can last? When he''s gone, he''ll have to leave you on your back. " Zheng Wenbin and Wu Mei looked at each other, and were shocked by the amount of information in her words, "do you mean... Su Li finished drinking the milk in the cup, put on her sunglasses, got up and said," I''ll finish what I said. Next, I''ll see your performance. " She took her agent, sister Wang, and her assistant to leave, leaving Zheng Wenbin and Wu Mei in confusion. "Brother Zheng, what should I do?" Wu Mei narrowed her eyes. "Why don''t we discuss with Mr. Tang and expose Zhao Yi''s scandal?" "Stupid!" Zheng Wenbin glared at her, "do you think Tang Shuang didn''t expect this reaction? She has already prepared our black material. She may have prepared the hammer for us, and then we will be finished "What should I do?" Wu Mei is a little helpless. Zheng Wenbin looked up and poured down a glass of cold beer. "When things get to this point, what road can we go? President Tang can''t get in touch with him recently. Maybe he''s tired of this program and Chen Xiaoyu. Simply put Chen Xiaoyu out of the competition. I''ve been working for so many years, and I really haven''t seen such a bad person on the stage. It''s too tiring to try to praise her. " Wu Mei also nodded, "that''s what I said. I was much better than Chen Xiaoyu in singing, and I''ve been carrying the reputation of vase for several years. A few years ago, I took part in a few programs and finally turned over. If I fell in love this time... "OK, since I have made a decision, I will do it at that time. I hope Tang Shuang can give us a way to live. " For Su Li, who has backstage and background, they don''t dare to provoke or provoke. Although in fact, her background is very empty, but it can really bluff people. After Su Li got on her car, she called Jiang ran and said something about it. "Well, since you have made up your mind, let''s listen to you." Jiang ran just finished the meeting and said as he walked. Around the high-level and subordinates have cast a different look at him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2557 "Well, what you''re going to do, don''t worry. Go ahead and do it." The corner of Jiang Ran''s mouth is slightly picked. After the cool expression is relaxed, there is a strange softness. The company''s top management or subordinates have never seen him like this. After the man who has made a decision to kill and cut down has been precipitated, people are not only looking sideways. Jiang ran hung up the phone and found that many people were looking at him. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "the meeting is over. Is there anything else?" The subordinates shook their heads one after another, but the top management came together. Mr. Jiang, are you in love "Of course not," Jiang replied, "why do you ask?" "Ah Chen, is there really no love?" A man about his age crowded in, gossiping, "who did you just call? Oh, tut Tut, I haven''t seen it on your poker face for years." "Ah Ran is not young. It''s time to fall in love." "By the way, don''t Mr. Jiang''s family urge?" Probably, the gossip is the most likely to cause a topic, especially the center of the eight trigrams is Jiang ran, who is usually extremely restrained and his private life is in a mess, just like a person who has no desire or desire. Jiang Ran is quite helpless about the gossip of these people, explaining: "it''s a matter of work." "Oh? You don''t look like that when you talk to me about work "Yes, just like old man Jiang." Others echoed. Jiang ran couldn''t help but take a puff from the corner of his eyes. His heart said that he was what kind of terrible image at ordinary times, "just an ordinary cooperator." He was impatient to explain more, left this sentence and went back to his office. ¡­¡­ The popularity of the super rookie program is also relatively high recently. In the fierce news of Li Lin''s cheating and domestic violence, and Sun Jing being exposed to drug abuse, it still maintains the top traffic. After all, these two are super rookie judges. The audience even wondered which judge would be next, and whether there would be any metaphysics among them. Su Li, as a hateful hand, was naturally grilled on the fire, and netizens began to skin her black history. However, the original owner Tang Shuang is just a few arrogant, his character and professional skills have not been ridiculed. So, at most, find out what kind of big card playing news, with cheating drug abuse is not at the same level. Su Li didn''t care. As long as it wasn''t a deliberate rumor, it didn''t make any difference. Besides, Tang Shuang is such a character, she is not that kind of cautious and delicate person. She has the talent and ability of her own, relying on the Tang family, arrogance is nothing. After all, who has no temper these days. In netizens'' spontaneous skin picking craze, another round of super rookie competition began. This time, it''s into the top 12. From the beginning of this competition, the proportion of judges'' score and audience vote will be changed again. If a contestant can''t be passed by three or more judges in the performance, he will be eliminated directly. At this time, Chen Xiaoyu felt frightened. These days, she can''t contact Tang Hao at all. She doesn''t know that Tang Hao has lost his temper because of his busy work recently. This point has just landed on the other side of the ocean and is about to hold a meeting. This program is not in the scope of his thinking. As soon as the competition system came out, Chen Xiaoyu had instinctively realized that he might be leaving. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2558 At the beginning of the live broadcast, the barrage had exceeded the standard. [Chen Xiaoyu out! ] [Oh, ah, Cheng Xun, come on, Ma Ma love you! ] [I want to see the judges! Turn the camera! ] [I guess the next person to be exposed to the scandal must be Wu Mei. I heard that she cheated in marriage! ] [I think it''s Zheng Wenbin. The news of his fraudulent donation has been suppressed before. ] [it may also be Tang Shuang. There was no scandal some time ago. ] in addition to cheering for their favorite players, many gourd eaters have already eaten melons to super rookies. They are also eager to see which one will be the next to be exposed, and they even have a good guess. Of course, there are also a lot of Chen Xiaoyu''s black powder, if they unified the format brush to let her out. Chen Xiaoyu''s fans began to report one by one, just like the Spring Festival. However, Su Li in the scene is destined not to feel such a lively, but she is in a good mood. Today, she wore a long and charming dress with curly hair on her shoulders. So, after seeing her shape clearly, the bullet screen began to lick the screen again. [Tang Shuang got full marks for her modeling today. It''s so beautiful! ] [passers-by have been turned into face powder. Sister Tang Shuang has to cheer up today! ] [Tang Shuang is better than those players. ] [Tang Shuang looks so superior, lick the screen ~] [didn''t she take the route of cool sister before? It feels better now! ] Su Li was in a good mood, but the players waiting in the backstage were not calm one by one. Chen Xiaoyu even had to cry when she was making up. Su Xiaoyang had already put on her make-up. Seeing her appearance, she asked, "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Xiaoyu held back her tears and whispered, "it''s OK." Sometimes tears are a weapon to protect her. But sometimes, tears can become a symbol of her failure. Usually on the stage wantonly cry the girl, but at this time had to hold back the tears. She knows better than anyone else that she can''t get to this step by her strength. But she still feels so sad when she knows that she may not really get to the next step. Things that don''t belong to her are about to leave, which is good for others, but she can''t let go. Because people are selfish. There are only 18 girls left on the stage, and six more will leave today. This is a war, a war for ourselves. Maybe it''s due to group B. Chen Xiaoyu is still in group B this time. Cheng Xun was also assigned to this group. She was always unhappy with Chen Xiaoyu. Before the performance, she said in her ear, "don''t be too slow." Chen Xiaoyu''s mentality was about to collapse. At this moment, she couldn''t help crying. She tried to hold back her tears. She looked very embarrassed. But time does not wait for time, the prelude of the music has already sounded, she can only follow the established pace on the stage. Looking from her position to the front, first of all, there are five judges who are covered by the halo. Su Li, who is beautiful and generous, sits in the middle, with a pleasant expression on her delicate face. Behind them are thousands of live viewers. They are holding the fluorescent screen, holding the light sign, holding the banner of aid, cheering for the best one in their hearts. Chen Xiaoyu followed other people''s movements, but didn''t notice that the bracelet that she threw to the ground rolled down at her feet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2559 Under the exciting music, a group of girls in punks are dancing. At first glance, it is pleasant to see, but on closer inspection, it always feels that it is not very harmonious. This disharmonious factor directly fell down in the next second. When other players tried to perform down, she stood up for ten seconds and then continued to perform. But needless to say, the whole show has completely collapsed. All the players in group B are eager to beat Chen Xiaoyu out of condition, but they can''t do anything. Even in the camera, but also to show a tolerant attitude. Chen Xiaoyu has given up completely, and after the performance is over, he returns to the backstage in a hurry. There are also scenes in the backstage. The live broadcast will occasionally be switched here, and the scenes in the background will also be cut into gags and put on the network. As soon as she got to the backstage, she didn''t care about the existence of the camera and burst into tears. Others had to comfort her, but Cheng Xun was too lazy to pretend. She could see clearly that Chen Xiaoyu would not stay. If a person wants to be eliminated, why should he be hypocritical? Sure enough, group B didn''t make it again, and Chen Xiaoyu, a frequent customer of PK, was named out. She stood with the other three girls, her eyes still red, and her voice was nasal. "It''s not terrible to make mistakes on the stage. What''s terrible is that you don''t have measures to deal with. In a group performance, the waste of more than ten seconds has not been adjusted back, which is totally unqualified Su Li''s comments have always been straightforward, "Chen Xiaoyu, didn''t you think of a response to a situation?" Chen Xiaoyu sobbed and said, "I, I didn''t respond to it I''m sorry, but I didn''t know what to do It''s me who got the whole group involved. " "I have seen the program before. I remember that Mr. Tang Shuang once gave you questions, including the measures to deal with stage accidents." The newly sent judge is a very strict and serious person, "after falling down, even if you can''t do the perfect rescue, you should also quickly stand up. Chen Xiaoyu, you don''t have any measures to deal with it, even nearly implicating other teammates. " Chen Xiaoyu couldn''t hold on. She really wanted to say that she was going to be eliminated. She had to blame her and sprinkle salt on her wound. Why did she have to do this? Fortunately, even Wu and binmei have made a wrong choice for them. Otherwise, according to Tang Hao, it would be ridiculous to stay out of such a stage. make complaints about two months, and Wu Mei and Zheng Wenbin are almost ready to cry. Hi, and the audience is watching it again. [Chen Xiaoyu, such a waste, still falls down after jumping like this. It''s very serious. ] [if I am promoted again this time, I will complain. ] [Wu Mei and Zheng Wenbin, who love to boast, can''t hold back? Ha ha ha. ] [the other little sisters in group B were dragged down by this waste every time. ] [Chen Xiaoyu should leave this time. ] [Xiao Yu fell down and you laughed. It''s too much! ] [here comes the fans. Hahaha, who is she in the competition now? She falls down or because her bracelet falls off and she doesn''t stand firmly. This is her own pot, OK? ] [to eliminate Chen Xiaoyu! ] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2560 After the four girls'' individual performances are over, it''s time to announce the elimination. Even if Su Li had known the result, at this moment, she was still a little excited. There are all kinds of other plots in my mind. For example, when she said the name of Chen Xiaoyu, Tang Hao suddenly appeared and threatened that if she dared to eliminate her, he would break the Tianliang king. For example, just before the announcement, a sudden earthquake stopped live broadcasting It''s not surprising that Su Li has a big brain cavity. As a person who has experienced so many dog blood worlds, there are many wonderful scenes like this. Fortunately, the setting of the world was still normal, and Tang Hao, who was on the other side of the ocean, could not be here in a flash. There will be no earthquake in S City, which is located in a non seismic zone "Unfortunately, Chen Xiaoyu, you are eliminated." Su Li read out the name naturally. Live broadcast barrage directly empty, immediately began to brush the screen crazily. Is Chen Xiaoyu really eliminated? ] [like a dream. ] [my God, the show group is finally a man. ] [why do you want to cry suddenly? ]At the scene, Chen Xiaoyu burst into tears after hearing his name. The camera was aimed at her tearful face, which would be her last impression on the stage. The other players took the stage to hug the eliminated players and comfort them. When Chen Xiaoyu''s mood calmed down, she said, "I know I''m going to be eliminated. I always thought that I was very lucky. I was not good, singing was not good, dancing was not good. Although I tried hard to stay, but But there was no chance. Thank you for being around me during this period of time. I hope you will continue to refuel. Thank you, judges and teachers... " The judges nodded faintly and finally got rid of such hot eyes. The next competition should not be so tired. Su Li is also very happy to see the progress bar rise a lot. Even if she can''t stop Chen Xiaoyu from entering the entertainment industry, she has at least eliminated the most unstable factors in this competition. After the game, Chen Xiaoyu found Su Li. In fact, Su Li could have left early, but she had to confirm something with the program group, so she left late. Then he was stopped by Chen Xiaoyu. "What can I do for you?" Su Li stepped on 10 cm high-heeled shoes. She was a little taller than Chen Xiaoyu, and now she feels more condescending in front of her. "Miss Tang Shuang, I''m here to apologize to you." Chen Xiaoyu''s eyes were red and swollen with tears, and her expression was somewhat aggrieved. She looked very pitiful. "Why apologize to me?" Su Li raised her mouth and said, "I''m not the one who flatters you. You didn''t let me down." In the face of Su Li''s deliberate misinterpretation, Chen Xiaoyu raised her eyes and looked at her, "Miss Tang Shuang, can you tell me who made me..." Left behind "It doesn''t matter." Su Li won''t tell her that Tang Hao is the one who holds her in the back all the time. He is also holding a kind of abnormal desire. "Chen Xiaoyu, I don''t know if you will enter this circle in the future. But I still want to remind you that on the surface, people who treat you well don''t necessarily mean well. In this world, there are many perverts. " Chen Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment, "Mr. Tang Shuang, I don''t understand." Su Li with pity in her eyes, "listen more, see more, think more, and don''t be blinded. This circle is much more difficult than you think. " With these words, Su Li left directly. Chen Xiaoyu looked at her back in a daze and grasped her skirt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2561 It has been two weeks since Tang Hao managed to solve the company''s problems and get rid of the trouble that followed. Chen Xiaoyu has been eliminated. He almost laughed, sitting in the office looking at the computer screen, on which is the super rookie scene, Su Li''s dynamic video. It was Chen Xiaoyu''s elimination on that day, and her orange dress almost made Tang Hao look deeply into her eyes. He reached out his hand and couldn''t help touching the over beautiful girl on the screen. He dropped his finger on the corner of her mouth, and his eyes showed a kind of hidden obsession. He wanted to see the situation at that time, but he was fascinated by Su Li. Why does she have to be her own sister Tang Hao''s eyes burst out some different looks. She was so stubborn but so beautiful that she wanted to be tied tightly. Her struggling appearance was also very beautiful. The heart seems to have opened a hole, those repressed emotions broke out of the ground, and then brought a blanket of haze, covering his corroded heart. Tang Hao picked up the phone at the desk and called his assistant, "bring me Tang Shuang." The assistant was at a loss, "now, now?" "Yes, at once!" "But Miss Tang Shuang is not in s city now. " The assistant really wants to cry without tears. It is too difficult to bring an artist who runs all day to the boss. Tang Hao can''t help but burst a rude sentence, directly dropped the phone. "Tang Shuang! If you have the ability, you can hide forever! " Tang Hao said this sentence maliciously. At this time, Tang Shuang, who was shooting the cover of the magazine, suddenly felt a little itchy on her nose, and quickly reached out to cover her and sneezed. In the shooting scene, any action she makes must carry out one word: beauty. Even if it''s sneezing and blowing your nose. [host, it''s so strange that the male host is very fond of you. Do you want to pay attention to it. ]2333 anxiously calls out the panel, which shows the liking curve of Tang Hao. No, can it be called a curve? It''s a broken line. The sudden rise of the breakthrough to the infinite value of liking, the next moment presents a cliff like fall, heaven and hell jump on both sides of the feeling. Su Li took a puff from the corner of her mouth. I''ll pay attention. ] 2333 put up the panel, nodded the frog''s head, and flew aside without disturbing Su Li. As a matter of fact, 2333 has rarely interfered with Su Li''s tasks. It usually stays in its own system. However, this time, Tang Hao''s popularity fluctuated too much, which made his chips a little disordered. After all, he was the son of fortune who could maintain the balance of the world, and even it was affected. Su Li put herself into the intense shooting after the rest. Her expressive power is so strong that the photographer almost loves such an artist. After she finished shooting the magazine efficiently, Suli had to rush back to s city all night. Of course, she didn''t know that when her flight just took off, Tang Hao personally went to the airport to wait for her. He held a cigar between his fingers, the light smoke diffused in the huge carriage, and his eyes were boundless indifference. The driver assistant didn''t dare to make a noise, but tried to narrow his sense of existence, for fear that he might offend the boss. What broke the calm was a phone call. Caller: Chen Xiaoyu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2562 When Tang Hao saw the name, he was still a little surprised. All he thought was Su Li, but he forgot that there was such a small thing. After she was eliminated, Tang Hao didn''t contact her. After all, he was just angry with Su Li and couldn''t remember him. Now came the telephone, Tang Hao just had a little interest. After all, he couldn''t realize what he had expected from Su Li, although now she seems more charming. However, the best is what you can''t get. Similarly, what you haven''t achieved is the most attractive. After all, Chen Xiaoyu is the one who can realize his all-time wish, and Tang Hao doesn''t mind giving her any benefits. For example, comfort her when she''s down. After receiving Chen Xiaoyu''s call, Tang Hao couldn''t help but pick up the corners of his mouth when he heard her somewhat restrained voice. Although his sister always makes him angry, at least others can make him happy. After comforting the helpless poor girl, Tang Hao asked his assistant, "how long is it before Tang Shuang''s plane lands?" "About an hour and a half to go." The assistant replied. "Tut, so long." Tang Hao frowned and said, "go, go to Chen Xiaoyu." At this time, Su Li in the plane did not know, Chen Xiaoyu helped her take a pervert. And she didn''t know that there was another person waiting for her to land. Jiang Ran has a look at the ratings of the latest issue of super rookies. Although there is no flow level player with Chen Xiaoyu''s own topic, the ratings are still considerable. Moreover, even the word-of-mouth of the program is improving, which makes him in a good mood. Besides, Su Li is coming back. He wanted to meet someone at the airport, but as a popular artist, Su Li''s itinerary has been known by fans. Even so late, there are fans waiting at the airport. If he had been photographed rashly, I''m afraid there would be another scandal. In order not to give her trouble, even if a little want to see her for the first time, Jiang ran also restrained his behavior. The cooperation with Su Li has made them familiar and become friends. It''s just that the feelings from friends will change slowly. Jiang ran looks at his heart slowly but firmly changes, and he has never stopped anything. Everything goes with the flow. In terms of feelings, he has always been introverted and silent, especially for the first time to a person, which makes him some secret joy. But that''s all. Some people''s feelings are red roses blooming warmly. It seems that they want to open their hearts to the whole world. And some people''s feelings, even if the flowers bloom season after season, have never been found. Hidden in the bottom of my heart, no one knows. He got up, opened the curtain, and through the glass window, he saw the lights of thousands of homes as bright as sparks. In the distance, the viaduct flows with flashing light, like incomparably beautiful light bands, interwoven one by one, outlining a wonderful shape. In the light belt, emitting one of the light spots in the car, sat Su Li, who had landed on the ground. She looked out of the window and held her mobile phone in her hand. When she came back to her mind, she saw the message Jiang ran sent her. Jiang ran: is it here? Su Li blinked, the corners of her mouth gently lifted up, back: already in the car, ten minutes after home. Jiang ran: go back and have a rest early. Don''t be too tired. Looking at his hidden concern between the lines, Su Li''s smile widened, and she was seen by sister Wang, "who are you talking to? Are you in love? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2563 "No. Don''t make a blind guess, sister Wang Su Li put the mobile phone together and said. "Is it? You just saw the mobile phone news, then you laughed like you drank honey. It''s really not in love? " I want you to. "Not really." "It doesn''t matter, but you have to tell me the first time. If it''s really exposed, I won''t have time to give you public relations. " Sister Wang sighed and said, "this kind of thing is quite a lot. It can''t happen to you." "Don''t worry, sister Wang, I understand. I''ll let you know at the first time if I do Su Li raised the corner of her mouth and assured her. "Well, I''m relieved to have you." As Su Li''s exclusive agent, sister Wang is naturally very concerned about her. And after so many years of getting along with each other, she has long regarded Tang Shuang as her relative. Su Li soon got home. She was very tired. She took a shower at will and then went to sleep on the bed. The next day, the sun through the window, sprinkled on her face, let her directly be dazzling light wake up. She raised her hand, rubbed her eyes, and struggled to sit up. Fortunately, there is no work today. She can have a good rest. Sister Wang did not come to urge her to get up. It was her own day. As soon as she made a glass of cereal with milk, the doorbell rang. Su Li went to open the door suspiciously and found that it was a young girl who was familiar with her eyes. "Hello, Miss Tang. I''m Linda, assistant of President Jiang. I''m here to bring you breakfast." She smiles and raises her breakfast. Su Li Leng for a moment, side let her in, or some doubts, "Jiang burning let you buy me breakfast?" "Yes, Mr. Jiang ordered it in the morning." Linda took out the breakfast and set it on the table. Then she said with a smile, "have a good meal. I''ll go first." "OK, thank you..." Su Li, with a blank face, sent her assistant away again. She turned to look at the light porridge on the table, the dishes for dinner and some small meals. "Jiang ran him When have you been so careful? " Su Li some doubts, picked up the mobile phone to send him a message. Soon, Jiang Ran''s phone call, "has breakfast been delivered?" Su Li heard his voice, can''t help but clench the mobile phone, "delivered, thank you." "It just occurred to me that you shouldn''t have a job today, but you can''t skip breakfast." "It''s important for an actress to maintain her figure, but she can''t go hungry," Jiang added Su Li stirred the porridge in the bowl with a spoon, while listening to Jiang Ran''s stiff explanation. She couldn''t help but lift up her mouth and showed a faint smile. "Thanks to you, Mr. Jiang, otherwise I would not have breakfast." As for milk and oatmeal, what it is, I don''t know. "Then have a good breakfast. I''m going to have a meeting." Jiang ran enters the conference room with his mobile phone. He gets some gossip and curious eyes, but he still keeps his face. At the end of the call, Jiang immediately put away the smile on his face and became the normal mode of President Jiang. Whether it is other high-level or subordinates, it seems that they have adapted to this suspected off the list after the fine division of Jiangran. And Su Li''s beautiful morning was broken by unexpected visitors. Just after eating a soft meal bag, the doorbell rang again. Su Li held a brown sugar steamed bread in her hand and chewed it to open the door. "How is it you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2564 Tang Hao was tall, leaning against the door frame like a dog, picking his eyebrows: "why, not welcome?" The answer was Su Li''s voice of closing the door without hesitation. Tang Hao began to knock on the door again. Su Li opened it impatiently, "what are you doing in the early morning?" He was so smart that he squeezed in and looked up and down at the apartment. "Why do you have to move out of your home to live in such a place? It''s so small and narrow that you can''t even stretch your legs. " Su Li rolled a white eye, "you also can''t stretch your legs." "Tut, what did you eat?" Tang Hao, who had already arrived at the restaurant, reached for a green steamed dumpling. "The dumplings are of this color. It''s hard to eat at a glance." Say it and put it in your mouth. "It''s bad. You still eat it." Su Li couldn''t understand what the man was here for. Tang Hao swallowed the dumplings in his mouth and said, "if I were not hungry, I would not eat it." Su Li, speechless, ate the brown sugar steamed bread in her hand and chewed it fiercely. "Are you here for breakfast?" Tang Hao had already eaten the steamed buns himself. He was very delicate. He ate four of them in a moment. "I can''t come to see you yet?" After eating the steamed buns, he looked at Su Li and picked it up from the corner of his mouth. "Look at me? Do you want to come here to answer my request Since the super rookie thing, Su Li is too lazy to give up with him like before. Anyway, it has already offended, and it is estimated that it will not be a good scene in the future. "My dear sister, I''m so sad to hear that." Tang Hao was a little thirsty and poured himself a glass of milk. He didn''t treat himself as an outsider. "I''m here to tell you two things." Su Li bowed her head to eat porridge and ignored him. It would not be a good thing anyway. "First thing, grandma will be seventy years old. You have to go back." Su Li took the spoon''s hand to pause for a moment, then coldly picked up the side of the wet towel to wipe his mouth, "she is 70 years old, why should I go to make her unhappy?" The old lady of the Tang family is famous for her son preference. When she was a child, the original owner Tang Shuang was always scolded by her, and even was punished to kneel down. Tang Shuang was not ten years old at that time, and he was not allowed to eat any rice. He knelt there for three hours. Because of these things, Tang Shuang, the original owner, resolutely left the Tang family after he could make money and lived outside. That old lady has a long birthday, I guess she doesn''t want to see this granddaughter. "Tang Shuang, you are still a member of the Tang family. If you want to go or not, you have to give her a face." The old housewife''s granddaughter didn''t show up on her birthday, which would be a disgrace to the Tang family. "All right, I see." Su Li''s eyes indifference, "there is another thing is what, said quickly go." "Angry?" Tang Hao chuckled, "after so many years, I still can''t change my temper. If you tell me the second thing "Don''t talk nonsense." Su Li''s delicate eyebrow frowned, "I don''t want to quarrel with you here, Tang Hao, what''s our situation you know very well, why?" What''s the situation? What can it be? Younger martial sister Tang Hao Yu has already signed the second thing. You have to take her with you. " This is expected. Chen Xiaoyu''s ranking has nothing to do with whether she will sign a contract or not. After all, Tang Hao is not the kind of person who will give up easily. "What does it have to do with me? Do you need someone else to take her with you? What''s more, you don''t really want her to be angry. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2565 Tang Hao frowned on his eyebrows. Su Li, as he expected, would be furious when he heard the news. She probably didn''t know that when she was angry, she looked very beautiful, and he was looking forward to it. However, Su Li''s performance is very calm. Although her words are full of sarcasm, she hardly speaks well when facing herself Why does it seem that she doesn''t care whether she signs or not? What should Su Li care about? She just wanted to give the super rookie a relatively fair game, not to fail those girls who worked hard for their dreams. This has nothing to do with Chen Xiaoyu himself. Of course, because of the original owner Tang Shuang, Su Li is also disgusted with her in the bottom of her heart. Just like hating Tang Hao. It''s normal that disgusting people get together. Su Li had long expected that no matter where Chen Xiaoyu was forced to stop, he would eventually be guided to leave by Tang Hao. So, need to be surprised? Need anger? unwanted. "You have finished two things, then please." Su Li raised her chin and motioned him to leave quickly. Tang Hao didn''t get any expected results and was forced out of the house, which made him unhappy. How come every time I meet his sister, everything goes to a different place? He did not want to stay to continue to be angry, raised his hand to pick up a Su Li and bit one of the steamed buns on one side, while gnawing and walking to the door. Su Li''s face was full of doubts. She didn''t know what was wrong with him. She took what she had eaten. She was disgusted. Tang Hao didn''t feel sick at all. Now he put a filter on Su Li. The metamorphosis index only increased, but not decreased. Because she did not know that the original owner Tang Shuang and Tang Hao had no blood relationship, even Tang Shuang himself did not know. Only the elders of the Tang family knew about it, and it was a pure coincidence that Tang Hao knew it. At that time, things were generally very complicated, but had nothing to do with the main line, so Su Li didn''t expect to explore it. Tang haolai ate a lot of food here. Su Li looked at the rest of the breakfast table and sighed and cleaned it up. She ate a little too much and planned to digest, but the place at home was not big, so she wanted to go out. She happened to have an appointment with Jiang ran, so she changed into a low-key dress, put on a hat, lowered the brim of the hat, and then put on a pair of big sunglasses and went out the door. After all, she is a popular artist, with only a lot more fans. Recently, there are more fans. If you don''t camouflage, you will be recognized when you get out of the door. Su Li drove her car to the bottom of Jiangran''s company. He was a senior member of Apple satellite TV, where he had a whole floor of office. Jiang Ran has already said hello to the front desk. Su Li goes to his office as soon as he comes. There are two young girls at the front desk. They recognize Su Li naturally and gossip a lot after she leaves. "Tang Shuang and Jiang Zong have been photographed before. They can''t really be together." "Very likely, but they are well matched." "I lost love Ah One of them is sad, Dao. "What do you think? Jiang can''t take a fancy to you." Another corner of her mouth twitched, and her heart said it was Cinderella''s dream? "No, I''m Tang Shuang''s powder. Although Jiang is always rich and handsome, he always thinks that Tang Shuang can have a better partner... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± All right. Fans are definitely different from ordinary people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2566 "Can''t big stars be idle?" Jiang ran himself poured a cup of sweet wine to Su Li, "I thought you would sleep again." "It was originally planned, but it was a pity that Tang Hao found it during breakfast, which destroyed my rare rest day." Su Li took the cup of light blue wine and shook it in her hand. She said lazily. "Tang Hao? He''s free Jiang ran knows that the two brothers and sisters have no feelings. On the contrary, they are hostile. "Who knows what he''s thinking, he''s probably trying to upset me." Suli took a sip of the fruit wine, slightly sweet, with the spicy wine, the two flavors blend together, complement each other. "It''s a good wine. It''s good to drink." "I brought it when I bought a winery. You can come here next time you want to drink." The river burns the corner of the mouth to pick, said. "Oh? Don''t you usually send it to me directly? Why do you have to come here to drink? " Su Li smiles, a pair of peach blossom eyes similar to Tang Hao, with a bit of banter in her eyes. "I''ll give it to you directly. How can I have an excuse to invite you next time?" Jiang Ran''s words are ambiguous. His dark gray eyes seem to be with a small hook, which makes people want to get close to him. Su lirao looked at her with interest and looked at her for a while and said, "did you ask anyone how to seduce girls?" "Did you take the bait?" Jiang ran really consulted one of his friends who was very active in peach blossom eyes. Under his guidance, he worked hard to learn how to play his charm and so on I didn''t seem to be good at it. I was found out. "You can try again. I don''t think I can control it any more." Su Li said it seriously with a smile in her voice. "Is it?" Jiang ran close to her, looking at her delicate and charming eyebrows and eyes, lowered her voice, "I heard that this close distance will produce some feelings." Su Li raised her cup and stood between her and Jiang ran. She raised her mouth and gave a kiss at the mouth of the cup, leaving an attractive red lip. Then, she gently turns the wine cup, leaving the side of the lip print to Jiang ran. Jiang ran chuckled and put his hand on her cup. He lowered his head and kissed the lip of the cup. The air around them flows slowly, and the temperature rises slowly around them. In the subtle distance between them, there is the smell of entanglement. "Buckle" and knock on the door broke the ambiguity of this room. The air flowed normally, and the barrier that broke at the touch of the two was not successfully broken. Jiang ran got up and went to his desk and sat down. He said in a deep voice, "come in." The door was pushed in, and the secretary came in, a little embarrassed and said, "Mr. Jiang, Mr. Chen is here." Jiang ran calmly raised his head and said, "take him to the reception room. I''ll be right here." When the Secretary saw that he was going to leave like this, she couldn''t help but remind her: "Mr. Jiang, do you want to..." Wipe it Lips? " After all, it''s so popular that you can see what you''ve done. It''s not good for Chen to see. After all, it''s about cooperation. What if he thinks you''re in the office? Our company still need not face! The secretary is crazy about OS in her heart. Jiang burn light cough, "you go first." The Secretary quickly nodded, "good Mr. Jiang." Then he walked quickly out of the office. Su Li couldn''t help laughing. She took out a wet towel from her bag and wiped her lipstick stained lips. Jiang ran grabs her hand, kisses her lips, and then goes out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2567 Jiang ran out of his office to restore the original appearance, even if the mind is just cup mouth lip print and Su Li that pair of watery eyes. Su Li, who was still in the office, yawned lazily, and the sunshine outside made her feel sleepy. The sofa under the body was so soft that she could not help closing her eyes against the pillow. Soon, she fell into a sweet dream. In the dream, there are pink candy, bright flowers, and a companion to her. After Jiang ran received Mr. Chen back, he saw that Su Li had fallen asleep on the sofa. He stepped lightly, went over to look at her for a moment, adjusted her posture, and then covered her with a blanket. The sleeping little beauty looks at the gentle and tranquil, Jiang ran can''t help but go up and drop a kiss on her forehead. He can''t help but recall that when he met for the first time, it was in Tang Hao''s company. She came out angrily but was held by him because she was uncomfortable. At that time, Jiang ran did not know that her future life would change because of her. And he did not expect, just a month, he has a heart fell on her body. They have a common goal and work together to make a program better and better. This is their achievement and their opportunity to get along with each other. Jiang ran reached out and gently stirred the broken hair in front of her forehead, and a little smile rose from the corner of her mouth. When Su Li wakes up, the sky outside is already dark. The haze in the evening is very strong in the sky, depicting a beautiful picture. She sat up and found the blanket on her body. Looking up at Jiang ran who was working hard not far away, she couldn''t help smiling. Originally this rare rest day, she planned to make up for a sleep, but the appearance of Tang Hao in the morning made her feel no mood. I didn''t expect to get here. I still slept all day. "Are you awake?" Seeing her sitting up, Jiang ran got up and opened the small refrigerator. She took out a small cake and a package of milk. "You haven''t eaten anything for a day. Please pad your stomach first." Su Li was really hungry. After all, she had not eaten anything. She took a bite of the cake with a spoon and bent her eyes with a smile Jiang ran opened the milk for her and plugged in the straw. "I think you sleep too heavily, so I didn''t ask you to get up for lunch. It''s going to be dinner now "I didn''t expect to sleep so long." Su Li''s gills are bulging and her eyes are full of water. She looks a little tender and lovely. "I''ve reserved a seat in the lacrosse building, and we''ll go there after you eat a little?" Jiang ran raised his hand to her and smoothed her hair, saying. Junyue tower is a long way from here. It''s rush hour again. I''m afraid there will be traffic jam. So Jiang ran asked her to eat some first, so as not to be hungry. Su Li nodded, holding the milk while drinking, obediently asked him to tidy her hair. After Su Li finished a small piece of cake and a glass of milk, Jiang ran went to work early for the first time and left with Su Li. The two girls at the front desk saw that they came down together and couldn''t help biting their ears. "They are really together." "Ah, I''m still very reluctant." "You are silly. If your little sister Tang Shuang is with Jiang Zong, you will not often see it?" "That''s right. It''s not so hard to think about it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2568 When you go to dinner, you usually meet people you don''t want to meet. This law is very accurate in Su Li. Especially in the lacrosse tower. The lacrosse building in this world and the lacrosse building in the last world are very similar in both decoration and pattern. Su Li even thinks that it is the Tasker who opened the chain. In fact, this is indeed a plane chain hotel. In the future mission world, Su Li should be able to meet the lacrosse tower. The digression will not be repeated. All in all, Su Li met Tang Hao and Chen Xiaoyu here. Su Li Tang Hao Chen Xiaoyu There is no more narrow road than this. Jiang Ran is the only one who has no burden in his heart. When Tang Hao saw Jiang ran standing side by side with Su Li, his face turned black. "Tang Shuang, what''s the relationship between you and Jiang ran?" Su Li didn''t understand where his hostility came from. She just rolled her eyes in silence, "what''s the relationship with you?" Tang Hao was so angry that he looked at his younger sister when he was growing up. Because he was afraid of his identity, he didn''t dare to think about Xiao much. What happened? Of course, he knew that she would belong to someone else sooner or later, but occasionally he thought about tying her to his side at all costs, but now, the facts in front of him completely broke those ideas. "Tang Shuang, I''m your brother." He forbeared and said. Su Li didn''t want to see him and said impatiently, "so what? As if you and I have a good relationship, I didn''t ask you about Chen Xiaoyu. Please don''t ask me about Jiang ran. Is it good to keep a distance? " Tang Hao narrowed his eyes and listened to her words. He didn''t know why he had made up another meaning. He always felt that this sounded like jealousy. After reading Su Li for a long time, he did not know why and was not so angry. He even asked, "OK, how about having dinner together?" "No need." Su Li was too lazy to pay attention to him, and took Jiang Ran''s arm to her position. Tang Hao turned around and looked at the two perfectly matched figures walking side by side, and the expression on his face was a little too much. Chen Xiaoyu realized that he was now together with Tang Hao, and his relationship was not as strange as before. He asked, "it seems that Mr. Tang Shuang is a bit angry." "She''s always been like this, when I''m not in a good temper." Tang Hao took Chen Xiaoyu''s hand and went to his own position. "But you are her brother. How could she..." Chen Xiaoyu was eager to speak but stopped. "Brother..." Tang Hao sneered, "if it were not for my brother." "What?" Chen Xiaoyu didn''t understand the second half of his words, and was puzzled. "Nothing." Tang Hao opened her seat and let her sit in. "Tang Shuang is not very good-natured. You will see her in the company later Don''t get too close. " Chen Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment and gave a dull voice. Before that, she also said that she should bring herself. Why are you changing your mind now? Chen Xiaoyu didn''t know that Tang Hao and Tang Shuang were brothers and sisters. She also knew that a few days ago, but she thought that in this way, she would not be targeted. Who knows, the relationship between the two brothers and sisters seems to be a little stiff. Of course, she must be on Tang Hao''s side. It''s just She always felt that Tang Hao didn''t care as much as he seemed. She quietly raised her eyes and looked at him. Tang Hao was passing by her and looking at the place behind her. His eyes did not have any focus. It seemed that he was simply in a daze. Maybe she thinks too much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2569 Chen Xiaoyu has signed a contract with Tang Hao''s company, but he didn''t give her resources immediately. Instead, he left after he found her an agent. After all, Tang Hao didn''t have so much leisure. He was busy with all kinds of work all day, but he didn''t let Chen Xiaoyu feel anything wrong. However, there is still a little gap between her life and her imagination. Obviously, she is Tang Hao''s girlfriend. Why does the agent look so cold and sarcastic when she looks at her. Why does she have to take all kinds of courses with other trainees every day and have a lot of agreed resources? She wanted to talk to Tang Hao about the current situation, but she was still afraid to say so. Recently, he has been flying from place to place, and has not stayed in s city for a few days. Therefore, Chen Xiaoyu had to bear with it first. "Chen Xiaoyu, give me the demonstration I just made." As soon as the stern teacher saw that she was distracted, she was immediately pulled out. Chen Xiaoyu came out embarrassed. She didn''t have any talent. She didn''t listen carefully, so she couldn''t do anything. The other students began to whisper, saying that they were liked by the big boss, and the result was the same as them? Now I can''t do anything. I''m laughing. In the face of so much ridicule and the teacher''s cold eye, Chen Xiaoyu had to bow his head and say, "I''m sorry, I just lost my mind." The teacher sneered, "don''t think that you can become a star after signing a contract. You can''t sing, you can''t dance, you can''t act. You can''t learn twice. How can you mix up? Just one face? " Chen Xiaoyu was said to blush, "I''m sorry, I''ll listen to the class well." The teacher saw that she had a good attitude, so she raised her hand and waved, "OK, listen to the class. It''s about the future. What you don''t want to hear is to leave as soon as possible, so as not to delay your future. " Others got serious and began to listen carefully. There are still many days to come. Chen Xiaoyu is struggling to learn what he is hard to learn. Every day, he feels extremely hard. "Miss Tang Shuang, why are you free today?" The voice of the vocal music teacher rang out at the door. "Come and have a look. You are busy." Chen Xiaoyu heard the familiar voice and couldn''t help looking out. However, the person she expected did not come in. Su Li didn''t come in because she didn''t want to see Chen Xiaoyu''s face. She had seen enough of the competition before. If she looked so stupid at the moment, she might be tempted to hit people. Moreover, she remembers that in the original plot, Chen Xiaoyu started to enter the entertainment circle after a period of time as an intern. Now she just wants to see the progress. According to her understanding of Tang Hao, the play will continue to sing only when he comes back. The Saturday after three days is the birthday of the old lady of Tang family, so Tang Hao will definitely come back in these two days. He is the grandson of Mrs. Tang''s in the palm of her hand and on the tip of her heart. If he comes back late, I''m afraid it will make the old man sad. Tang Shuang, the original owner of her body, has been unpopular since childhood. I''m afraid she went back early, and the old lady was not willing to go back, so Suli didn''t plan to go back early. She could go back one night in advance and leave the next day after the birthday party, so that everyone would not be happy. It is estimated that after Mrs. Tang''s birthday party, Tang Hao will start his disgusting plan. Su Li lowered her eyes. She had already mentioned and reminded Chen Xiaoyu that her kindness had been exhausted. This time, no matter what Tang Hao wants to do to her, Su Li will not interfere. And www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2570 Moreover, when Tang Hao''s hero saved the beauty and enjoyed the sweet fruit, Su Li wanted to let Chen Xiaoyu understand that all kinds of experiences were planned by him. Tang Shuang, the original owner, could not be insulted in vain and then died miserably. She was treated by Tang Hao as a black sheep, and was revenged by Chen Xiaoyu, who held a grudge against her. Finally, she ended up like that. Her resentment persisted for a long time because she was unwilling and wanted revenge. Su Li, as the Tasker, will naturally achieve her wish. Neither Tang Hao nor Chen Xiaoyu can run. As expected, Tang Hao soon returned to s city. However, as Su Li thought, he went home directly without contacting Chen Xiaoyu. The day before Mrs. Tang''s birthday party, Su Li, who finished her day''s work, returned to the big Tang family. First, I went to Mrs. Tang to brush her face and said that he had come back and would not be humiliated. After that, he left the busy main hall. Tang Shuang, the former owner, lived in the remote western courtyard of the Tang family mansion. There was only one ordinary two-story building inside, which was where she lived. Tang Hao lived in the courtyard nearest to the main building, so he didn''t know how to get here. "Not welcome?" Tang Hao looked elated, and did not know what good things had happened. After coming in, he sat on the sofa like an old man. Su Li, with a cup of hot milk in her hand, sat quietly and calmly on the other side and drank it slowly. She had no intention of making a cup of water for him, so she ignored him. Tang Hao was in a good mood. He didn''t get angry when he ignored Su Li. Instead, he said, "Tang Shuang, don''t you think it''s boring for us now? I''m your brother, after all Su Li leans on the comfortable pillow, the tone is plain: "so what?" "Why are you so hostile to me? I know, you''ve been complaining about what I''ve done before, but it''s been so many years, hasn''t it? You''re too jealous "I am very revengeful, so Tang Hao, before you are revenged by me, I will not forgive you." Su Li raised her eyes and looked at Tang Hao. What else did he want to say, but suddenly she felt that Su Li''s eyes were a little gloomy. Her dark pupils seemed to carry ice, which seemed to be able to frostbite people. At this moment, he really believed that his sister really hated him and resented him. She had never hidden such feelings, but he was too conceited to take them seriously. Tang Hao couldn''t sit still. According to his abnormal temperament, he estimated that Su Li would be more happy if he complained more. But now he just wanted to leave and escape "If you say so, I won''t let your eyes get in the way." He got up and left directly, and there was a sense of fleeing from his back. As soon as Tang Hao left, Su Li thought he could relax, but someone came to him. She is Tang Hao''s mother. She is a transparent person of Tang family. Tang Shuang, the original owner, doesn''t seem to have a good impression on Mrs. Tang, but Su Li doesn''t know the inside story. After all, in the plot, it''s just a small piece of cannon fodder. However, when Mrs. Tang comes, Su Li''s mood is destroyed again. So, maybe she is fighting with the criminals of the Tang family? "What''s the matter? Mom. " Tang Hao''s mother is also Tang Shuang''s mother, but this one has a problem with Mrs Tang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2571 With a kind smile, Mrs. Tang said, "frost, why don''t you go home all the time? Is your work so busy?" "Very busy. In a few days, I''ll go to other places to shoot. " But isn''t it because you don''t like the owner? What to put on. "Girls, you don''t have to work so hard. Just enjoy yourself at home." Said Mrs. Tang, taking her delicate hands. "I''m so old. How can I grow old at home?" What''s more, I''m really old enough to be stabbed to death. "Why not, frost, you see you are not small, do you have a partner? You child, you don''t tell your mother anything. Some time ago, mom went shopping with aunt Zhao. Her son and mother have also seen her. She looks so handsome... " "What do you say, Ma?" Su Li interrupted her, full of innocence, "don''t you want to introduce my boyfriend? It''s not good. I''m an entertainment guy. It''s not good to be in love. " "Ah? If you marry aunt Zhao''s son, you still need to mix in the entertainment industry. " Said Mrs. Tang. "But I like it." Su Li was coquettish and said, "Mom, you can''t let me give up what I like, and then marry a man I haven''t met but you think is good. Besides, people don''t necessarily like me, do they? " Mrs. Tang was used to saying something in a roundabout way, but this turn was taken by Su Li. At the moment, she could only agree: "how could it be? My daughter is so beautiful, who doesn''t like it." "Mom, I''m sorry you said that. But don''t worry about it for me in the future. I''m still young, and I don''t want to get married so soon. " Su Li has a gentle smile, but her attitude is unquestionable. The smile on Mrs. Tang''s face could not hang, but her temperament was just like that, and she didn''t whisper to the people. She was so straightforward that she just pressed her anger to the bottom of her heart. She exchanged greetings with Su Li and then left. Su Li couldn''t help rolling her eyes after she left. When she didn''t know what aunt Zhao''s son was like. A man who started dating girls in junior high school is now a real dandy. Thanks to her kindness, she introduced such a person to her. It''s not for the benefit of marrying Zhao''s family that Su Li is not cheated. Even if it''s really good, it''s Tang Hao''s, and she can''t turn up at all. Mrs. Tang thought she was a fool. Could she be cheated like this? That''s ridiculous. After staying in the Tang family for such a short time, Su Li''s mood was obviously and visibly poor. In order to avoid another visit, she simply did not stay in the house. The Tang family mansion covers a large area, including swimming pool, fruit forest garden, sports ground and other facilities. She started to walk, probably due to the influence of the food gene, she walked around and got to the fruit forest. This season, mango is hanging high in the branches, looking at the yellow is very pleasant. Su Li picked one of them with her hands raised. She also ignored the disorderly flow of juice. She peeled the skin and ate while walking. Then, as I passed a corner, I heard some ambiguous sounds. And one of the voices is familiar. It''s Mrs. Tang. What about the other one? Su Li recalled Tang Hao and Tang Shuang''s father, Mr. Tang. He looked very serious. He should not be in such a place with his wife. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2572 Su Li chewed the mango clean, then let out 2333, at the same time, she also picked up the small bushes in front of her. Through the gap between the leaves, Su Li saw that Mrs. Tang, who had just told her she was looking for a mate, was kissing a middle-aged man. The scale is not exaggerated. The clothes are well dressed, but it may be more harmonious next time. Although Mr. Tang is not sure who this man is. So Is Mrs. Tang so bold that she has an affair with other men at home? Su Li didn''t want to see these hot eyes, so 2333 took a few pictures and then withdrew. This may be regarded as the handle of Mrs. Tang. If she wants to make herself unhappy, she will show her the picture. With such a complicated mood, Su Li picked two mangoes and went back to her yard. The next morning, the whole Tang family was bustling up, and Su Li was also called up by the servant, and she got up with a whole body of gas to wash. After all, today is an occasion for the Tang family. As a child of the Tang family, she can''t handle it casually. Had to patiently put on delicate make-up, put on a lotus root pink one word shoulder corset dress. When she got to the main hall, there were already guests, many of whom were famous figures in various fields. The status of the Tang family can be seen. Tang Hao, as the most famous person in the Tang family, naturally has been walking in the hall, which is simply a mobile luminous body. As soon as he saw Su Li, he came over and said, "it''s beautiful today." Su Li also hypocritical return way: "well, you are also very handsome." It''s really hard to pretend to be close brothers and sisters in front of outsiders. Tang family is not only Tang Hao and Tang Shuang, but also other cousins and cousins. Now they are all together. Although the Tang family is not satisfactory everywhere, it looks good. Su Li looks at these young and lively boys and girls, and her devastated heart is also healed. "Sister frost." Su Li looked down and saw a little boy who was about five or six years old looking up at her with his head up and his big eyes blinking. The child was so cute that Su Li couldn''t help laughing, "what''s the matter, baby?" "There''s a good-looking brother who asked me to come to you." When the sweet little girl''s face was soft and soft, she said. "What good-looking brother?" Su Li has been led away, with a loving aunt smile on her face. "This brother." Children raised the meat of the small hand a finger, Su Li looked forward, is slightly a Leng. "Are you here, too?" Su Li said, "look at me, I don''t even remember you will receive the invitation." Jiang ran, holding a beautiful cocktail in his hand, raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s really beautiful today." Su Li couldn''t help but smile, "it''s really different to hear you praise me and listen to Tang Hao boast that I''m good-looking. You speak more beautifully." "That''s because you like me." Jiang ran puts the cocktail in Su Li''s hand. Su Li took it kindly and sipped it gently with a smile in the corner of her eyes and eyebrows. Su Li led the children to look at the beautiful brother and beautiful sister, some angry, "you all ignore me, hum." Su Li and Jiang ran look at the children''s angry appearance, can''t help but feel sorry, ah, it''s not good to forget the others as soon as they meet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2573 This lovely child is also from the Tang family. According to the seniority, she should be called sister Su Li. He was still young before, and he didn''t remember any other brothers and sisters. But when he saw Su Li today, he couldn''t walk. Yes, this child is a strict control, like the kind of beautiful little sister. So, he planned to spend the day with Su Li. However, there is a brother who always distracts his sister''s attention, which makes him feel a little unhappy. He looked at them with his fleshy hands in his waist and his lips pursed. Su Li hastily pacifies a way: "little baby, how can elder sister ignore you? Shall we go there for a little cake "Good." Hearing the three words of the little cake, the lovely children were not angry at once. They put out a hand to Su Li and let her take it. Su Li held his little hand with a smile, and then said to Jiang ran, "together?" Jiang ran naturally agreed, but also very kindly led the children another hand, three people together to the side of the rest area. It looks like a family of three. At least Tang Hao thought that at first sight. He clenched the cup in his hand, and the smile on his face was a little dull, so that a beautiful girl who just wanted to get together stopped his step, and then quietly walked past him. Su Li and Jiang ran took the children to the rest area and gave him a very beautiful cupcake. The success distracted him. "This child is so lovely. Is it your brother?" Jiang takes a look at the little boy who is eating a small cake and asks. "Yes, his name is Tang music." Su Li reached out and touched the child''s soft hair. "Sister, do you call me?" Tang Le children immediately looked up at her face, face also rubbed cream, looks clever and innocent. "Little baby, eat cake." Su Li picked up a paper towel to wipe his face and said gently. Coax Tang Le children to continue to eat cake, Su Li and Jiang ran said: "I really did not expect to see you here before." "Are you glad to see me Jiang ran touched the cup with her, and the tone was a bit of casual ambiguity. "Of course I am." Su Li put her head slightly and her eyes fell on her cup. There was a faint lipstick on it, which reminded her of the scene in Jiangran''s office that day. Jiang ran naturally thought of that picture. He changed his glass and Su Li''s glass without a trace. Then he kissed the lipstick and looked up at her. His pupils are dark gray, usually looking at some shallow, but at this moment, there is a incomparable deep feeling in his eyes, which makes people feel numb. Su Li can''t help but reach out to cover her heart. Some people are too terrible to tease people. They don''t do anything. Just one look can make people fall into it and can''t extricate themselves. Su Li just felt a little dizzy, and then heard him say, "I didn''t come. It''s just that I know that you, Kendy, will be here, so I''m here. Tang Shuang, I miss you very much. " During this period, both of them were very busy, and they didn''t see each other very much. When I saw each other today, it seemed that there was a tacit understanding that people couldn''t get into their atmosphere. Su Li''s heart trembled, "I miss you too. " " well, I miss you too. " A tearful voice broke their conversation and broke the pink bubble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2574 "Frost, let''s discuss something." Jiang ran looked down at Tang Le, who was smiling and gnawing at the cake. His expression was complicated, "we''ll get married later, so we''ll have children later." Su Li smell speech can''t help coughing a little, the complexion floats a piece of blush, "you... What do you say?" "I mean it." Jiang ran solemnly, raised his hand and snored a handful of Tang Le''s hair. "No matter how lovely a child is, it''s not cute to disturb the two people''s world." Su Li:... Tang Le''s child tilted his head and wondered: hmm? "Yes, that''s you." Jiang ran snored a handful of children''s soft hair, which felt good. Tang Le''s children puffed up their cheeks, "I''m not cute! I''m very handsome "Poof." Su Li couldn''t help laughing, "yes, yes, you are the most handsome." ... not far away, Mrs. Tang was surrounded by several ladies of the same age. They were dressed in elegant and elegant clothes, showing their financial resources and taste. After a series of ostentation and boasting, they mentioned Su Li. "Mrs. Tang, your daughter frost is no longer small?" "Yes, yes, why didn''t you see it today?" Mrs. Tang felt helpless. She didn''t forget what Su Li said yesterday. But these things can not tell these people, so smile and say: "frost is still small." "Where is it? They are both over 20 years old. They are still big stars. They are really beautiful. I''ve heard my son say it. They''ve met a few times "The child has been beautiful since he was a child. His eyes are so beautiful and gorgeous." "But that kind of place in the entertainment world is not very good, right? I heard that the place is filthy. Isn''t a girl in that circle for a long time? Mrs. Tang, I''m not talking about you. You have to look after her. It doesn''t matter if a boy is a star or something, but girls are not safe. " "That is, if I want to say it, I''d better let her go home and find someone to marry. My family a Liang is very good. Mrs. Tang will think about it. " Mrs. Tang was told by them that she couldn''t bear it. Obviously, she didn''t like Su Li very much. But she always wanted to make a look of family harmony for the sake of the face of the Tang family. She was also very tired. Now we have to listen to these self boasting people who want to get married in secret. She had to agree, but nothing. The other ladies were disdainful when they saw Mrs. Tang''s perfunctory manner, but they still had to smile on the surface and performed very hard. This group of people dislike each other, but they have to keep together. Sometimes it''s necessary for Madame diplomacy. In fact, their trial is not only to find a partner for their son, but also for the interests of both sides. Only the people of the Tang family are famous for taking good care of the Duzi. Of course, the people protected by the children do not include Tang Shuang, but only Tang Hao. All the people of the Tang family were obedient to Tang Hao, and they would not let him sacrifice his marriage for the sake of family interests. Everything was up to him. So, relatively, the only one who was sacrificed was his sister. Su Li is very clear about these things, but now she has the ability and doesn''t need to live by the Tang family. She is not afraid to be forced by them. What''s more, Tang Jiaming will not do anything to damage face on the surface, and there is no need to secretly. So, at present, Su Li is still very comfortable. The only people who could threaten her were Tang Hao, the abnormal male leader, and Chen Xiaoyu, the female leader who was later blackened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2575 Naturally, she is the main character at Mrs. Tang''s birthday party. The old lady, who was over 70 years old, was dressed in a very decent and noble manner. Her gray hair was pulled up, revealing a face that was old but beautiful when she was young. Her age is large, but her eyes are still very bright. When her eyes sweep over, many people look sideways. There have been many legends about such an old lady. Even in those days, she was still the dream lover of many people. However, many of her contemporaries have already passed away. How much do people know about her youth? Mrs. Tang has been paying attention to ostentation all her life. Even though she is so old, her mind has not changed. This is an old lady who lives for herself. She knows what she wants to do all her life. If only in this respect, Su Li is very appreciative of her. Many people in the world can''t really live for themselves. Mrs. Tang is at least enviable and admirable. But such an old lady has a very fatal flaw, and there is a very extreme side in her character. For example, if she doesn''t like the original owner Tang Shuang, she can completely regard her as a stranger and will not give her any family affection. Of course, as the most face saving person, she would not show this in front of outsiders. She looked at the children around her knees, and her old face was smiling. "You are all good children. Have a good time today." "Granny, I''ll be with you all day." As the most favored grandson, Tang Hao was naturally able to invite favor at this time. He could not make the old lady happy. Other descendants are completely ignored, of course, no one is so short-sighted who would like to go to the old lady to get any benefits. Everyone has a smile on his face, but he doesn''t know if he is sincere. Su Li stands on the edge, with a light smile on her face and a cute Tang le in her hand. Tang Le Ke didn''t have a wink at the scene. He only knew that he couldn''t make any noise at this time. So he took Su Li in his hand and opened a pair of black grape like eyes quietly. After finishing brushing the sense of existence in front of Mrs. Tang, all the grandchildren can leave except Tang Hao. Almost everyone breathed a sigh of relief, then quietly exchanged a look at each other, and began to integrate into the huge hall again. Su Li left the crowd with Tang le and went to a quiet corner, "little baby, what do you want to eat? Sister, go and get some for you "I want to eat big drumsticks!" Tang Le children are also for predators, immediately and clearly reported their own ideas. "OK, a big chicken leg, and then an egg custard, OK?" Su Li thinks about what children can eat and adds carrots and broccoli. Tang Le''s parents are also at ease with Su Li. Seeing that her son likes her so much, she directly becomes the shopkeeper and goes to entertain the guests. Su Li takes her baby with her all day. When she brought Tang Le what she wanted to eat, she found that there was a person beside him. Su Li walked over and called Tang le. When the children ran towards her, she asked the uninvited guest, "how are you here?" Who is this man? However, the former owner Tang Shuang had a short-term relationship with the man Wei Chu, now is a first-line actor, in the TV drama circle reputation is not bad. Su Li didn''t expect that he would be here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2576 Although Wei Chu is a big star, it is obvious that he should not appear on this occasion. The Tang family, after all, is a top class circle. Those invited are either rich or expensive, and even the threshold is very high. Wei Chu''s presence here only shows that he was brought here. Wei Chu didn''t expect Su Li to be here. In his impression, Tang Shuang was just his ex girlfriend. He didn''t know she was from the Tang family. Although Tang Shuang is arrogant and arrogant, he doesn''t show off his family background. Therefore, in Wei Chu''s imagination, she and herself are brought in. "You can come, and so can I. Tang Shuang, long time no see. I heard that you have offended Mr. Tang recently. Are you here to make amends to him? " Wei Chu''s speech is extremely straightforward, obviously does not feel that his character in front of her will have any need to cover up. Su Li also can''t think of another point is why Tang Shuang, the original owner, has such a poor vision. She once saw such a man with low Eq. Or is she just looking at her face? Wei Chu skin appearance is very good, although the temperament is a little weak, but just look at the face, and Tang Hao also have a fight. "Wei Chu, I give you a piece of advice." Su Li is not very angry, he is very stupid, but also did not harm anyone, the brain is not his fault, "in the future, it is better to pay attention to some, not everyone like me can be magnanimous and indifferent." Wei Chu faced her sympathetic eyes and shrugged, "I know, I pay attention to others. Fortunately, although I have offended many people, there are still people who will help me Su Li''s mouth a smoke, also can''t think of his face is more and more thick, "who are you today brought? I advise you not to run around alone, lest you offend those who should not "I didn''t offend anyone today?" "You''ve offended me, fool." Su Li rolled her eyes and ignored him. She took Tang le to the other side to feed him. Tang Le took a mouthful of custard, then quietly spit out the carrot and asked in a low voice, "sister, who is that uncle?" "That uncle is a bit silly. Just leave him alone." Su Li said directly put a carrot into the children''s mouth, "can''t be picky." "Carrots don''t taste good." Tangle children chew the strange taste of carrots with bitter hatred, but they can''t do it wrongly. But in order to play with his sister, but also had to endure humiliation to eat, a small age has suffered too much pressure that did not belong to him. Wei Chu, who was inexplicably thrown away, looked at Su Li sadly not far away. How did he seem to be despised again? "Ah? Do you like Miss Tang A schemer, who had been made a meal by his brothers, hid here and saw a silly boy staring at Su Li. Suddenly, he began to gossip. Wei Chu a face at a loss, "what Miss Tang family?" A little looked at him for a while, and then said, "you all like others, but don''t you know their identity? Tang Shuang, Miss Tang family, Tang Hao''s sister. " "What? She, she, she, she is... "Wei Chu stammered and almost bit off his tongue. My God, she was offended. A big little face can''t bear to look directly at, "advise you to give up, Tang Shuang is not easy to chase. And... "And everyone knows that she is not in favor, even if she pretends to be family friendly. The unwelcome young lady in the rich family must not sacrifice for the family, especially marriage and so on. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2577 Su Li didn''t know her identity was exposed in front of Wei Chu by some big and young, and was secretly sympathized with a wave. But she didn''t care. After feeding a meal to the little cute Tang Le, Jiang ran also found it. He was able to come today for Su Li, but when he was in business, he couldn''t see his acquaintances. He didn''t pay attention to him. So he went to have a social intercourse. By the way, two deals were concluded. "Did you eat it?" He took the glass from sully''s hand and asked. "A piece of cake." Su Li took out her fingers and said, "it''s not convenient to eat more if you wear such a slim skirt today, otherwise your stomach will protrude." "Aren''t you hungry?" For the female star to keep the figure this matter, Jiang ran naturally is very clear, but when he stands in such a position now, he is more concerned about whether Su Li will be hungry. "Not bad. I had a very full cake in the morning." Su Li raised her hand to cover her hair and raised her mouth slightly. "I have to go to the program group tomorrow. I don''t dare to eat more when I''m on camera." "Won''t it be hard?" "Hard work is one thing; liking is another. It''s worth working hard for something you like. The most afraid is to do something very annoying, but have to work hard to complete. I am in good condition now, and I even thank Tang Hao for sending me to this circle Su Li said to think of the original owner Tang Shuang, she is really a very excellent person. It''s just bad luck, the end result becomes so miserable. "Tang Hao is too selfish. Don''t get too close to him." When she said this, Jiang ran didn''t regard Tang Hao as her brother. After all, there should be no such brother in the world. She wanted to push her sister into the fire pit. "I don''t care about him." Su Li made clear her position in a concise and comprehensive way, but it was one thing to be too lazy to answer, and another to punish him. Mrs. Tang''s birthday party was over after a busy day. Su Li didn''t stay at Tang''s house for the night. She didn''t like the place at all and didn''t want to see the people of the Tang family. After returning to her apartment overnight, Su Li relaxed. The day after tomorrow is the finals of super rookies. This time, without Chen Xiaoyu, many powerful girls have gone to their own positions. At least the hard-working children are left behind. They are all working hard for their dreams, but Chen Xiaoyu, who has signed up with Tang Hao company, is a different situation. When Su Li became the judge of the finals and watched the girls on the stage fight hard, Chen Xiaoyu finally got a chance. She was taken to a club by her agent, along with four other girls, who said she went to see the investor. This club is very famous, and Chen Xiaoyu has heard of the name. She is very relaxed. Even though she knows that the dinner may not be simple, she is confident that she can withdraw completely. After all, she is different from the other four girls. She is Tang Hao''s girlfriend. As soon as she entered the high-end box, Chen Xiaoyu saw several middle-aged men sitting inside. They were chatting and laughing. Beside each of them, there was an enchanting and beautiful woman. Her delicate appearance was no worse than that of a female star in the entertainment industry. Chen Xiaoyu was embarrassed and asked in a low voice: "brother Chen, this is..." brother Chen ignored her and called the girls to go in, and then respectfully said hello to these men. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2578 The man in the middle is wearing a white shirt with three buttons, revealing the inner chest hair. He looks very fierce, looks at with the black astringent meeting is the same, saw Chen elder brother to take the girls to put the hand, "sit down." Brother Chen quickly asked them to sit down and then said with a smile, "Mr. Wu, I''m really sorry that we are late. I''ll take a penalty Then he poured himself a glass of wine and drank it with his head up. This action really pleased the general manager Wu, "you boy is good, have another cup." Brother Chen had another drink with a smile, and then said to the girls he brought, "what''s the matter with you? You''re all like wood. Don''t you drink a cup to make amends to Mr. Wu?" Except for Chen Xiaoyu, all the girls had already made psychological preparations and drank with their glasses. However, Chen Xiaoyu did not move. "Chen Xiaoyu, what are you doing?" Brother Chen put a glass of wine into her hand. "Brother Chen, I, I can''t drink." It seems that some of Tang Minghao''s girlfriends don''t look the same as others. Why don''t you want to be with her? It was absolutely unacceptable to her. "Can''t drink? Chen Xiaoyu, I give you a face, don''t you? Mr. Wu is here. Do you dare not drink it? " Elder brother Chen was so angry that he chose Chen Xiaoyu only after a thousand choices. He thought she was a person who knew the current affairs. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even drink a glass of wine. "Why? Don''t be rude, Xiao Chen. " General manager Wu said, "the girl is still young. It''s ok if she can''t drink." "There are a lot of Wu zongkuan Hong and Chen Xiaoyu is 18 years old. It''s time to practice drinking." Brother Chen pushed her again, "it''s OK to have a drink." Chen Xiaoyu held a glass of red wine in her hand. She regretted that she would come here. She would not come. "Little girl," Mr. Wu, seeing her embarrassed face, waved to the women around her and pulled her over. "Why don''t you let me practice your drinking capacity?" Chen Xiaoyu was startled, and the red wine in the glass spilled out. She is wearing a white dress today, red wine poured directly on it, very embarrassed. She was pulled to the sofa directly by a strong force and sat down. Beside her was a man who looked very annoying. Her face turned white and her tears rolled around her eyes. "I, I don''t want to drink..." Mr. Wu looked at the red liquor on her white skirt, and her eyes were deep. "How can I not taste the most famous champagne here? Come on, fill Xiaoyu with it. Your name is Xiaoyu. It''s a lovely name. " Chen Xiaoyu looked at the glass that was handed in front of her and was very resistant. But now Brother Chen has completely ignored her, and the other four girls have been taken to other men. She is scared and helpless. The glass of wine in front of her seems to be a cup of poison. As long as she drinks, it''s doomed. She forced herself to calm down. Now only she can save herself... "Mr. Wu, I don''t know if you know Mr. Tang Hao or not." "Mr. Tang, yes, why, you don''t mean to say that you are his woman?" Mr. Wu took the glass of champagne and shook it gently in his hand. "I''m his girlfriend. I don''t know why brother Chen brought me here, but I believe Tang Hao doesn''t know about it. If he knows... "what if he knows?" Mr. Wu interrupts her, then directly puts out a hand to hold her chin, forces her to open her mouth, and pours a whole glass of champagne directly into her mouth. "Ah Chen Xiaoyu screamed, but was swallowed up by the cold champagne. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2579 The cold liquid was forced into the mouth and fell from the throat, which made Chen Xiaoyu unable to breathe. She struggled to escape, but the strength of the other side was too strong for her to break free. "See? That''s what happens to people who don''t know what''s going on Brother Chen whispered to one of the girls, with a cold tone. The girl saw that Chen Xiaoyu was filled with a whole glass of wine, and her heart trembled slightly. With a flattering smile on her face, she began to look down. At this time, Chen Xiaoyu, full of despair, was finally able to breathe. She coughed violently and her tears came out. Wu, who was sitting beside him, gently lifted his hand and looked at her coldly. There are so many people like him. He wants to get benefits, but he is not willing to pay some price. Where is such a cheap thing in the world? Chen Xiaoyu finally eased over and took a big breath. The whole mouth was full of the taste of champagne. She was trembling with fear, which covered her like a net. She didn''t understand why it turned out like this. Did she do something wrong? "How about it? Can you drink? " General manager Wu raised his hand to grab her collar and forced her to look at himself. Chen Xiaoyu was scared to faint by his angry face. The girl who has been well protected in her life has never met such a thing. Before entering the entertainment industry, she was the treasure of her parents and was spoiled and grew up. At the time of the competition, he was escorted all the way. Even if he was scolded by the netizens, he was just miserable. Later, even if the competition was eliminated, it was quickly signed by Tang Hao. There is no need to worry about not even signing the company. But at this time, she was taken to such a terrible place by her agent. Suddenly, she remembered what Su Li had said to her before: on the surface, people who treat you well may not really have good intentions. In this world, there are many abnormal people. I don''t know why, under such circumstances, Chen Xiaoyu even remembered the look on Su Li''s face when she spoke to her that day. It was a look of pity. She could not help crying, but did not dare to cry loudly, "I, I will, Mr. Wu." She finally compromised. In this case, who will save her? If you don''t compromise, will you be filled with wine or something else? She was afraid to imagine. "That''s good." Mr. Wu let go of her and adjusted his sleeves. "Come on, Xiao Yu, pour me a glass of red wine." Chen Xiaoyu doesn''t think about why he let himself pour the red wine. She just wants to run away. She can only bear the nausea and pour a glass of red wine for him, and then feed it to his mouth. This humiliation was unforgettable in her life. When she handed the wine glass to her mouth, Mr. Wu reached out and took her hand, brushed it vaguely, and then scratched it gently in the palm of her hand. Chen Xiaoyu subconsciously wants to hide, but he can''t hide. He can only eat tofu openly. She has already felt the terrible desire in Mr. Wu''s eyes. What should I do? Moreover, her body was getting hotter and more tired, which was a very familiar feeling. Chen Xiaoyu bit his lips and tried not to adapt to pay more and more straightforward eyes of men, more and more helpless in the heart. She clearly understood that she had been drugged. And, I''m afraid, that''s the glass of champagne. Who''s going to save her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2580 At the end of the super rookie finals, Su Li has finally completed the process of judging the draft. After that, Su Li went to the backstage to have a rest. As the biggest artist in this talent show, she should have the right to use the whole dressing room. 2333 has come back. It flies to Su Li and says, "host, there has been a lot of progress on the male and female sides. Do you want to hear it? ] [talk about it. ]Su Li lay on the sofa, feeling that today''s program has been physically and mentally exhausted. It''s good to be able to listen to the story. [Chen Xiaoyu, the female owner, was taken to the club by her agent today. Then she was entangled by an investor and forced her to drink a glass of mixed wine. According to the plan, Tang Hao tried to save her, but there was a traffic accident and the road was closed. By the time he arrived by another road, the woman owner had already been sleeping by the investor. At that time, the scene was so chaotic that Tang Hao almost went crazy and almost killed the investor. At that time, the female master''s medicine had not passed, and the whole person was confused. Tang Hao saw that...] the more Su Li listened, the more wrong it was. And this time, Tang Hao didn''t arrive in time? Where is Chen Xiaoyu now? ] [she has been sent to the hospital, accompanied by Tang Hao. ]2333 said honestly, and also picked out a few photos to Su Li. Su Li:... in case Chen Xiaoyu still sticks the pot on himself, I''m afraid it will blacken more thoroughly. Fortunately, she asked 2333 to keep the evidence, and was able to identify that the plot was completely led by Tang Hao. According to her original plan, she did not want to let Chen Xiaoyu encounter this kind of thing. Su Li is still very principled. Even if she wants revenge, it is not this way. At least, she won''t set the trap herself. But Tang Hao was really depressed this time, and the Bureau he set up painstakingly failed to complete. Because he was so indifferent to Chen Xiaoyu that no one would save her. If he had shown a little respect for her, I''m afraid that would not have happened. Of course, in this case, brother Chen will not be bold enough to take Chen Xiaoyu to the club. This is actually contrary. Now, the damage to Chen Xiaoyu is caused by Tang Hao himself. I don''t know how big his psychological shadow area is. [it''s OK. Although I don''t intend to destroy Chen Xiaoyu in this way, to be honest, I''m happy with her. Next, let''s look at Tang Hao''s performance. ]Su Li held up the corner of her mouth. "In a good mood." Sister Wang came over and sat down beside her and joked, "I want me to say that I won''t pick up the talent show in the future. You''re so tired." "Yes, I''m tired, but I''m also happy." Su Li smiles at sister Wang, "when does the interview start?" "It should be here soon. Don''t lie down and tidy up." Sister Wang reached out and pulled her up. By the end of the interview, it was already early in the morning. Su Li felt some stomach ache. She didn''t eat well today. Now she was tired again. Her stomach wine began to ache. She was scared by her pale face and rushed her to the hospital. It happened that Chen Xiaoyu was also in the hospital. When the elevator door opened, I just met Tang Hao. She was supported by sister Wang at that time. Her face was pale and looked very weak. Tang Hao, who was calm, frowned. "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Hao held out another hand to help her, but had not seen her look like this for many years. "It''s OK." Su Li was as indifferent as ever to him, "are you sick?" "Not me." Tang Hao wanted to have a good breath, but he didn''t go now. He followed Su Li in silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2581 Su Li didn''t ask who was sick. She was not curious at all. Tang Hao didn''t mean to tell her what he had done. After all, it was too humiliating. Did he know that Su Li would not sympathize with him, but would laugh at him. Su Li checked and then stayed in the hospital, she was still not very comfortable, the whole person looked very weak. Tang Hao sat by her side in silence and did not speak. He was just in a daze. "You''re not going back?" After sleeping for a while, Su Li woke up and saw that Tang Hao was still sitting there in that posture. She couldn''t help asking. "Well." Tang Hao was in a bad mood. He was upset and angry. When he thought of the scene he saw after he rushed to the club, he could not help but feel angry. He gave the man who bullied Chen Xiaoyu a good lesson. However, he also knew that the worst thing he did was himself. He was so conceited that Chen Xiaoyu was really hurt. He felt guilty about Chen Xiaoyu. He didn''t really want to hurt her. It''s just... Just... however, the pale explanation of all this can''t be used as a reason for his forgiveness. Of course, he doesn''t feel that he needs to be forgiven for being so conceited. His mood was too complicated. Tang Hao just wanted to find a quiet place to stay. As it happens, Su Li is very quiet now, no one bothers. Moreover, Su Li''s weak appearance reminds him of Chen Xiaoyu. He doesn''t know how to face Chen Xiaoyu, but he doesn''t want to leave... "what''s the matter with you? Did you bring down the company? " Su Li sat up and asked him. "You don''t have to worry about the fact that the company won''t collapse." Tang Hao pulled back his confused thoughts, and his face was calm, so that people could not see his real emotion. "Oh, what''s your depth? Tang Hao, this is not for you. " Su Li didn''t intend to make Tang Hao in a good mood. How could someone who did something wrong hurt others look like this? He didn''t want to remedy it. For example, Chen Xiaoyu, who is also in the hospital at the moment, is afraid of such a thing? According to the normal logic, Tang Hao should at least accompany her and pacify her? But he stayed in his own ward, tut. "What do you think I should do?" Tang Hao asked her. "Perverted." Su Li raised the corner of her mouth and showed a malicious smile. Seeing her smile, Tang Hao trembled in his heart. "Frost, do you hate me so much?" "I thought this was something you knew for a long time." Su Li''s tone is flat, "if I don''t hate you and don''t hate you, that''s abnormal." "Because of what happened then?" Tang Hao suddenly had an impulse to understand. Su Li, seeing that he was rarely modest, naturally did not forget to prick his heart, "I was only 14 years old at that time, but you designed me to push me to the fire pit. You probably don''t know how scared I was then. I even thought, if I don''t come out, I''ll die. " Speaking of this, Su Li raised her beautiful and sharp eyes and looked at him, "of course, I will catch you when I die. Do you think I''ll ask you to help me? Do you think I''m so stupid that I don''t know you designed it? Tang Hao, I really want to drag you to die together. But fortunately, I solved it myself. That''s why I''ve lived to this day, and so have you. " Tang Hao was stunned. Her words cut off his thoughts like a knife. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2582 Tang Hao never knew that his sister wanted to die with him. He did not know why it was just such a thing that she could hate him for so many years. He still doesn''t understand it very well now. He can only say that the abnormal brain circuit is always different. However, he also understood how much harm he had caused Tang Shuang in those years. Now, he will only do more harm to Chen Xiaoyu. He couldn''t sit still when he thought about it. Tang Hao got up and left a sentence. After I left, he ran out directly. Su Li looked at his back in a hurry, raised her hand and waved, and let 2333 follow him. Tang Hao Ran all the way to Chen Xiaoyu''s ward. As soon as he arrived at the door, he heard the cry coming from inside. He pushed the door in. "Chen Xiaoyu?" When Chen Xiaoyu saw Tang Hao come in, her expression changed. She stopped crying. Her eyes were full of fear and could not even speak. Tang Hao''s heart trembled. Did Chen Xiaoyu know that he planned this matter? He came forward with a calm face and looked down at Chen Xiaoyu, who was sitting on the hospital bed with an ugly face Chen Xiaoyu said this when he said this, tears fell silent, "I, am I dirty?" Tang Hao''s eyes were a little dodgy. He sat down and held her hands with binding marks, "no, No. It''s not your fault... " in fact, he said it powerlessly, but Chen Xiaoyu grabbed him like a straw in despair, holding him with a startling look in his eyes and a kind of hopeless hope," really? Am I not dirty? But... But I... as she said this, her eyes opened wide and could not stop tears. In fact, she has some vague memories in the club, but she can still vaguely remember that the man pressed her, beat her and forced her, and then her will was crushed by the effect of drugs and fell into that kind of disgusting thing. Tang Hao sighed. He did not dare to face these eyes. It was as if he had only uttered a few inappropriate words, his eyes would be extinguished with the life of his master. He kept remembering Suli''s words in his mind. She said she would die with herself. His voice was a little dry. Looking at Chen Xiaoyu, he said firmly: "don''t be afraid. You are not dirty at all. It''s not your fault. I''ll let those who hurt you pay for it. " "Tang Hao! Tang Hao... "Chen Xiaoyu threw himself into his arms, hugged him desperately, and begged humbly," please, don''t despise me... Please, don''t give up me. " Tang Hao was sour in his heart and touched her gently on her back, "no, I won''t dislike you, I won''t give up on you. Don''t take it to heart. Cheer up. I have a lot of resources for you. Don''t you want to be a star? " "Thank you, thank you..." Chen Xiaoyu cried. At this moment, she seems to have completely followed Tang Hao''s original idea, regarding him as her only hope, giving up her dignity, giving up all her own things, leaving her whole person and even her soul in the hands of Tang Hao. What a beautiful girl ah, now because of him, in the beginning of slowly scattered. It''s like a lovely flower that has just experienced a storm. Clearly has the most gorgeous color, but the petals have been overburdened, can only wither. Tang Hao held Chen Xiaoyu in his arms, but he was not happy. The process may be a little poor, but in fact, the result is the same as he imagined. It doesn''t make him happy to destroy something beautiful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2583 It seems that Tang Hao will not tell Chen Xiaoyu the truth, which is also expected by Su Li. Under her stimulation, if Tang Hao could tell Chen Xiaoyu the truth, it would not be him. The more Chen Xiaoyu relies on Tang Hao, the more crazy she will be when she knows that her tragedy is caused by Tang Hao. Su Li may prefer to be a backstage mastermind and let them commit suicide rather than revenge himself. Looking at a couple who had fallen in love with each other, maybe Tang Shuang, the original owner, would be happy. She was so pitiful and innocent that she was cheated and killed herself. Her resentment was so strong that Su Li had to make the male and female owners more punished. Now, Chen Xiaoyu has encountered something happened to Tang Shuang in the original plot. When she can''t leave Tang Hao, she will know the truth. During this period, Su Li thought that Tang Hao''s mother, that is, Mrs. Tang, should also make some contribution. How can a person like her allow her baby son''s girlfriend to be hidden rules? Su Li leaned against the soft pillow, and her mind slowly straightened out her thoughts. When she almost finished thinking, Jiang Ran''s phone call. "You went to the hospital? What''s going on? What''s wrong with you? " As soon as Su Li answered the phone, Jiang ran asked. "You know, too?" Su Li is a little curious. Her delivery to the hospital should be confidential, and no one knows. "Well, I heard it. How are you doing now? " Jiang Ran''s tone is very calm, but Su Li always has a feeling of calm before the storm. "I''m much better. I just had some stomach problems before." Su Li''s voice is light and brisk, and she doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all. She doesn''t want Jiang to worry, "don''t worry, I''m ok." "I remember the first time I saw you, you didn''t feel well. Later, I asked you to have a physical examination. Did you go there? " Jiang ran asked faintly. "I''m too busy to have time recently," she explained "Well, so I''ll come and accompany you to the examination." Jiang ran finished this sentence and hung up the phone. In less than 20 minutes, he was already in the hospital, Su Li''s ward. "I asked the doctor. You can only have porridge now." Jiang ran opens the heat preservation barrel and puts the porridge in the bowl. As soon as Su Li saw the heat preservation barrel, she knew that it was the Royal Yue Building, which was a famous restaurant, which was not only reflected in the luxury, but also in the aspect of excellent food taste. Even if it''s just a bowl of porridge, it''s more fragrant and tastes better than other congee. The side dishes are even more exquisite. They are just a dish of pickled radish and a pile of snow vegetables, but they are sold at a high price. Of course, the taste is also proportional to the price. It''s the most common thing to look at, but it''s very different to take a bite. A white radish, which is no more than the size of a thumb, is soaked in the soup, and the whole one is transparent white. Only by gently biting it can you know that the taste is thousands of times. It is the best way to eat it with porridge. The potherb is also more fragrant than the general smell, but also with a light spicy taste, eating it is extremely sour, but it is not spicy at all. Su Li just tasted it and got a big appetite. Even if it''s sick rice, Jiang ran should prepare the best. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2584 He watched Su Li eat porridge obediently, and his expression also eased down. Just know that she entered the hospital, Jiang ran put down the things at hand and rushed over, and ordered congee of Junyue building. After waiting for the hospital, Jiang ran first asked the doctor about her condition and then entered the ward. After Su Li had eaten porridge, she lain lazily on the bed, her face improved a lot, but she was still sick. She was plain faced, but her eyes were still so moist. In addition, just because she was smoked by the heat of porridge, the corners of her eyes were still a little red, which made people feel soft. "Jiang ran, were you angry just now?" She looked at herself so pitifully that Jiang ran had no gas. He shook his head. "I was angry, angry and worried. But now I''m not angry, but can you not indulge your body like this? I know that as an artist, I am very busy and tired. This is the normal of most popular artists. You are just one of them. But it''s still the body that matters, okay "OK, I see... But do you really want to check with me?" Su Li is intuitive Tang Shuang. She has a weak body. She has many small problems. Her stomach is not very good at first, and gastroenteritis is also a common disease. But it''s one thing to check by yourself, and another thing to do with Jiang. Jiang ran raised the corner of his eye, "I have already made an appointment for tomorrow''s inspection." Su Li took a puff from the corner of her mouth, and then said stiffly, "you didn''t want to ask for my opinion at all." "I''ll ask you for your opinion?" Jiang ran raised his hand and pinched her cheek. "If I don''t make an appointment for you, are you going to wait for me to forget?" Su Li gently coughed and said, "no, of course I will check. Don''t you believe it?" "Don''t believe you don''t have points in your heart?" Jiang can''t help but say, continue to raise his hand to pinch her Lian, "taste good." Su Li quickly raised his hand to cover, "don''t pinch your face casually, but it cost a lot of money." "Made up?" Jiang ran was a little puzzled, "why don''t I remember you went to fix it?" "Pooh." Su Li said with a smile, "of course you don''t know. You didn''t know me before." "Not before." Jiang ran said very firmly, did not know that Su Li just wanted to play stem, "don''t try to cheat me." "I''m just telling a joke. You''re not humorous." Su Li''s eyes with a trace of disgust, "you can''t do this, more on the Internet to communicate with young people, or we will have a generation gap." "Is the generation gap so easy to create? I''m six years older than you. " Jiang ran raised his hand to pinch her face again. Su Li hide not to let, pick up the quilt to cover his face, quietly look at him. Jiang ran didn''t follow her, but the atmosphere was relaxed. The tension and worry just disappeared. At this time, Tang Hao pushed the door and entered, holding a heat preservation barrel in his hand. He watched Jiang ran and Su Li chatting happily there. He couldn''t help saying, "I don''t know. You''ve already eaten it." Su Li put down the quilt in her hand and said, "will you bring me rice?" "Since you''ve eaten it, forget it." Tang Hao snorted coldly. Because of Chen Xiaoyu''s affairs and Su Li''s words before, he wanted to care more about his sister. Unexpectedly, she didn''t need his care at all. Jiang ran didn''t like Tang Hao either. Seeing him say so, he just picked his eyebrows and ignored his thoughts. Tang Hao himself to make a boring, gloomy face back to Chen Xiaoyu''s ward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2585 Chen Xiaoyu''s mood finally calmed down. As soon as Tang Hao went out, he felt panic again. Those complicated and terrible memories were engraved in her mind. Even if she didn''t want to think about it, the pain in her body reminded her of the things she had experienced again and again. She looked helplessly at the door and was relieved when Tang Hao came in. "Why didn''t you eat it?" Tang Hao didn''t notice Chen Xiaoyu''s mood. He just frowned when he saw that the things on her table didn''t move at all. "I think I want to wait for you to come back. " Chen Xiaoyu watched impatiently as he put aside the thermos bucket in his hand and walked towards her. Tang Hao nodded his head and sat down on the chair beside the bed, "eat, don''t be hungry." "Good." Chen Xiaoyu held out her hand and held a spoon, and fed the porridge into her mouth one by one. Obviously, it was delicious porridge, but she felt that it was tasteless. Chen Xiaoyu couldn''t help but fall on the heat preservation bucket that was thrown aside. Chen Xiaoyu wanted to know Who was it for. Once such an idea comes out, it''s hard to suppress it. "Tang Hao, the heat preservation bucket Who is it for? " Tang Hao raised his eyelids and said coldly, "no one." "Oh..." The atmosphere cooled down again. Chen Xiaoyu hung his head and didn''t know what to do. Originally, the relationship between her and Tang Hao was not as stable as that of a real boyfriend and girlfriend. Even if she thought she would pack it But she didn''t want to believe it. Only now, when she was hurt, when she was taken care of by Tang Hao, there was another person who was also taken care of. Chen Xiaoyu couldn''t drink porridge any more. She swallowed it hard and put down the spoon with her fingers shaking gently. There is always a smell of disinfectant in the air of the hospital. It is like a big hand pinching her neck, which makes it difficult for her to breathe. Tears grew in her eyes, and she bit her lips to keep herself from crying. Tang Hao, however, saw her at this time. The beautiful girl, white and slender, tried to hold back her tears and was stubborn and heartbreaking. What a beautiful picture it is. Tang Hao could not help but some into the God, he stretched out his hand to hook up her chin, gently kiss off her tears, "cry what?" This gentle kiss completely broke down Chen Xiaoyu''s defense line. She grabbed his sleeve and cried, "don''t leave me, Tang Hao. I''m so afraid, I''m really afraid, are you going to dislike me, I''m dirty, I don''t deserve to be around you But, but I don''t want to leave you... " Tang Hao reached out and patted her back, his eyes fell on the red mark between her neck, a touch of red on her white skin, so conspicuous, with incomparable ambiguity. His breath was heavy, and there was some unknown light in his eyes. After appeasing Chen Xiaoyu, Tang Hao left the hospital with some impulse. 2333 photographed the scene of the male and female owners in the ward, and showed it to Su Li after Jiang ran left. As an experienced intellectual brain, 2333 has been very skilled in shooting videos from various angles. There are even close ups. Looking at Tang Hao''s last look, Su Li couldn''t help but show his disgust. Really love a person, love a person, in her sad into such a time will only feel worried. And pretend to love a person, will only feel: you sad look really beautiful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2586 The next day, Jiang ran specially pushed all the work and came to the hospital to accompany Su Li for physical examination. Because the physical examination can''t eat, so Su Li had to drink water pitifully, and from time to time she had to look at Jiang ran with a sad look. What can Jiang run do? I can only comfort her. Only in the inspection, Su Li met Tang Hao again. I always think he''s a little haunted. Tang Hao didn''t know what happened recently. Although he still had a bad relationship with her, he always cared about her with thorns. Su Li didn''t want to pay attention to his intermittent problems, and quietly rolled a white eye, and Jiang ran away. Tang Hao secretly scolded himself a neuropathy, and then when he saw her again, he could not help asking about the situation. All day down, at least three or four times, I don''t know how he was free to come to the hospital for such a long time. It seems that Chen Xiaoyu is still very interested. After two days in the hospital, Chen Xiaoyu was discharged from the hospital and lived in the house that Tang Hao gave her. She did not know what plan to do. Su Li has been able to go back, but in recent days, she is definitely not allowed to work. Sister Wang coldly pushed several notices for her, warning her to have a good rest. "It''s not good to make money for you..." She murmured, and then she was glared at by sister Wang, and then she nestled in the sofa. During her rest period, Jiang ran also visited from time to time to buy her some food or take her to dinner. In short, she was not tired, but had enough rest. The results of the physical examination in the hospital came out soon. There was no big problem, but the general physical quality of young people in modern society was not good. Especially for stars and artists, when they are tired, they may not sleep for a few hours in a few days, and these minor problems can only be well maintained. Su Li doesn''t care much, but Jiang ran and sister Wang order her to have a good rest. Sister Wang even went so far as to knock down the fact that she was a guest to the old king of heaven in the world of songs. She was scared to stop it. However, the legend who has been active in the music circle for 20 years is still joking. When he''s a concert guest, you have to line up, OK? After persuading some worried Wang Jie and Jiang ran that Su Li could still work normally, she went to sing a theme song for a new drama group. However, she did not expect that she met Chen Xiaoyu when recording songs. It turns out that Chen Xiaoyu is the second female in the fantasy drama "Xiaoyao sword". Needless to say, it must be the resources Tang Hao prepared for her, after all, he is also one of the investors of the play. After Chen Xiaoyu was eliminated, he was still active in some gossip websites and became an Internet celebrity before he made his debut. A high degree of topic of waste firewood small network red to this play when the female second, presumably the director is also very willing to plug. And she not only has to act as a female sophomore, but also has to record an episode for the TV series, which is even more frightening. When Su Li saw Chen Xiaoyu, her Alpaca raced over and over again. However, her acting skills are good, even if she is lying in her heart, it shows that she still has a light and incomparable smile, and there is no sense of half disdain. However, Chen Xiaoyu still felt some psychological shadow when she saw her. She was in a better state recently. Tang Hao was very patient with her. He also found her the best agent and gave her a lot of resources. Compared with other people, such a starting point is very good. Of course, the shame of pushing is still shameful. When Su Li recorded a good song, she came out to see the voice of fury in the recording room on the other side. Tut. It''s strange that Chen Xiaoyu can sing well. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2587 "Mr. Tang Shuang, that''s Chen Xiaoyu being scolded." The staff said to Su Li with a smile. People who have seen the super new show know that Su Li has a bad impression on Chen Xiaoyu, and all kinds of sharp criticisms have been said. Therefore, the staff members have consciously identified Su Li''s likes and dislikes and are not afraid to chew the root of her tongue. Su Li just said to her assistant, "it''s hard today. Let''s order some milk tea." The assistant nodded with a smile and went to order something to drink. The staff originally thought that Su Li looked so arrogant and had a bad temper. I didn''t expect to be a good person, and she had a good attitude towards other staff. She felt better immediately. After Chen Xiaoyu finally finished recording, he walked out exhausted and saw other people happily drinking milk tea. She hasn''t eaten for so long in the studio, and her stomach is empty and uncomfortable. "Xiaoyu, let''s go." The agent has no temper. If he wants to bring such an artist who can''t do anything, he can only laugh with him. He is afraid that he will be sued to Tang Hao. He is very tired. "Chen Xiaoyu is gone." "Finally, I think Mr. Lin is going to smoke with anger." "Who gives people backstage?" "All right, all right, don''t say that. Mr. Lin is in such a bad mood at the moment. I don''t think he can listen to our nonsense. " Then the staff were quiet. Su Li has now returned to her apartment. Her work is not too tired these days, but she is very comfortable. On the Internet, the black material about Chen Xiaoyu is also one after another. This has nothing to do with Su Li, but she can easily think about who is behind her. Chen Xiaoyu has always been a person who can cause a lot of bloodshed. As soon as the black material came out, it immediately caused a great sensation. Netizens were excited to eat melons. Su Li also looked at it and saw that there were some dry products in the black material. Many cases were closely related to each other. Especially when she went to the clubhouse, she shook her head with her mouth hooked. How could someone have to do it first. [host, you call it lying win. ]2333 knows it. [lie down and win. It''s good. I like it. ]Su Li said with no burden that when her life is boring, she may need some adjustment, but when she is not bored, it is more pleasant for someone to stand in front of her and walk in the front line of death. However, Chen Xiaoyu was a member of Tang Hao. Soon, those black materials were deleted. And in order to give her public relations, also brought out another flow of small flowers of black material, properly put this matter down. When Su Li went to the company, she heard the news that a newcomer who had just started his career was hidden. "What a pity." Su Li sighed expressionless, and then sent the black materials to Mrs. Tang. I don''t know what Mrs. Tang will think when she sees these black materials. Maybe she will go to Chen Xiaoyu to talk about her life. According to Chen Xiaoyu''s current state, it is estimated that Mrs. Tang can''t cope with it. She has a broken mind and doesn''t know what she will do. Or, the video of Mrs. Tang''s cheating with someone in her hand can be sent to Chen Xiaoyu It should be interesting that those two people threaten each other. [host, you''re so weak. ]Once again, 2333 has a sense of worship for its host. The more she thought about it, the more she thought it was feasible. She was in a good mood when she chatted with Jiang ran in bed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2588 "Hello, Ma." When Su Li received the call from Mrs. Tang, she was still puzzled. After all, although she is a mother and daughter, it is obvious that Mrs. Tang only loves her son and does not care much about her daughter. She seldom calls. Mrs. Tang probably seldom calls her daughter. When she talks, she has some embarrassment in her voice. If anyone hears her, she will not think that this is a mother and daughter on the phone. "Frost, mom wants to ask you something." After a few pleasantries, Mrs. Tang asked carefully. Su Li also understood. Maybe Mrs. Tang wanted to inquire about Chen Xiaoyu first. She pretended that she didn''t know anything and asked, "what''s the matter?" "I heard your brother recently signed a new artist, do you know?" "A lot of new artists have come recently, but I haven''t seen them all." Said Su Li. "There is a person named Chen Xiaoyu. You didn''t participate in that program before. Do you know her?" Mrs. Tang saw Chen Xiaoyu''s black material, and naturally mentioned the super rookie. As the only person who always wanted to eliminate her in the early stage, Su Li was also mentioned. Mrs. Tang didn''t expect that the girl was related to her two children. "Chen Xiaoyu? Mom You know it all? " Su Li''s tone is somewhat hesitant and tentative. Mrs. Tang''s eyebrows leaped, and her heart said that there was indeed something wrong with her. Then he went on to ask, "what''s the matter with this girl and your brother? How do I hear your brother is flattering her "I think Chen Xiaoyu has some potential, but I don''t like this girl very much." Su Li''s words were euphemistic, but she knew that there were other situations. "I watched your show before. This girl is not good at singing and dancing Is it held by someone? " Mrs. Tang has heard of a lot of big boys playing with little stars, but she didn''t expect her son to do the same. "This Mom, you''d better ask my brother. " "I don''t want to judge him, you know," she said "Don''t hide it from me. Did your brother package this little star?" Mrs. Tang''s tone became serious. "He shouldn''t be such a person. He hasn''t flattered anyone else for so many years. I don''t like him, but that''s for sure. Mom, you should know my brother''s character. Maybe he is serious Mrs. Tang was very angry. She immediately let Tang Li Ming down. "Seriously? Is he serious about such a woman? " Mrs. Tang raised her voice, "let''s just play..." "Mom, don''t you believe my brother?" Su Li continued to add a fire. "Well, I see." Mrs. Tang hung up the phone angrily. She was so angry that she wanted to drive Chen Xiaoyu away. How could her son be with such a muddy girl? Mrs. Tang leaned back on the sofa and decided to let someone investigate Chen Xiaoyu''s affairs before making a decision. Chen Xiaoyu did not expect that his existence was exposed so quickly. And with her exposed in front of Mrs. Tang, and that day in the clubhouse she was taken with the wine. Mrs. Tang was so angry that she almost wanted to find someone to clean up the woman immediately. But she soon calmed down and could not have any conflict with her son over this woman, so she needed to be prepared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2589 Mrs. Tang didn''t know what she thought. She asked Su Li to meet Chen Xiaoyu with her. Su Li''s heart is not willing, after all, if you go together, Chen Xiaoyu''s hatred value will certainly transfer to her. Although she is not unjust in this matter, she does not want to bear Chen Xiaoyu''s malice again. What she hoped was that she would fight with Mrs. Tang, and that she would end up as a fisherman. Therefore, Su Li politely refused Mrs. Tang''s proposal and left s city the next day. Mrs. Tang had a dark hatred in her heart. She really wanted to pass on the value of hatred. After all, she didn''t want to make fun of the feelings between herself and her son. If Chen Xiaoyu said something in front of Tang Hao, it would be difficult for her. Su Li, of course, is the most suitable candidate. After all, the relationship between their brother and sister is not good, even if it is worse? As a result, Su Li was not deceived and left directly. Mrs. Tang had to go to see Chen Xiaoyu alone. She was not a savage, and she still had the reserve and pride that a rich lady should have. Chen Xiaoyu didn''t know who was in front of her and why her agent suddenly looked very nervous. She was taken to the lacrosse building before she could ask anything. "Hello, may I ask you..." Mrs. Tang looked at some restrained girl in front of her, and felt that she was not satisfied with anything. Such a girl was worthy of her son. What''s more, it''s still hidden rules. It''s dirty and ugly. It''s so small. What do you like? It''s easy for Chen Xiaoyu to see the dislike in her eyes. Chen Xiaoyu sees that she just looks at her but doesn''t speak. She has some drumming in her heart. "Miss Chen Xiaoyu, isn''t she?" Mrs. Tang finally said, "I am Tang Hao''s mother." Chen Xiaoyu was surprised and quickly called out: "aunt, I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was you..." Mrs. Tang waved her hand, "just call me Mrs. Tang." "Don... Madame." Chen Xiaoyu could see that the man in front of him didn''t like himself. "Are you dating my son?" Mrs. Tang''s tone was a little casual, "I should not be in charge of my son''s emotional life, but when I knew you existed, I had to stand up for him and exercise the rights of a mother." "I don''t understand you." Chen Xiaoyu is holding a glass of lemonade with a strong uneasiness. Mrs. Tang laughed. "I don''t pursue that someone approaches my son for money and resources. It''s just normal. I believe my son can handle it well. But there is a situation I do not allow, that is, too greedy to marry into the Tang family. Miss Chen, I don''t care about your identity. After all, my daughter is also a member of the entertainment industry. But I can''t accept a girl selling her body in order to be superior. I already know about you. Tang Hao may not mind, but the future mistress of the Tang family can''t be such a person. " Chen Xiaoyu''s first reaction was what happened that day. She opened her eyes wide and could not believe that Mrs. Tang would know about it. Clearly Tang Hao told her that she had covered up the matter. Why did she know. It was the shadow of her life, a nightmare she couldn''t get out of. Therefore, would she be treated like this by Tang Hao''s mother? She was a victim. "I didn''t... I didn''t accept the unspoken rules. I was forced. Mrs. Tang, I was drugged... "Chen Xiaoyu couldn''t help being impatient and explained. "Oh? Is the club forced to go? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2590 Is the club forced to go? No. Chen Xiaoyu hesitated at that time, but she did not know what she would encounter, so she went. Later, she regretted and thought that if only she didn''t go But there is no regret medicine in the world. She would not have been able to explain it so much that Mrs. Tang would not believe her. Chen Xiaoyu lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "do you mean that you want me to leave Tang Hao?" "It''s obvious that he''s my son and I don''t want to force him, and you know that. But I don''t want him to think you''re a joke in s city. I''ve seen your game video, you can''t do anything, your attitude is not serious, it''s just because you hold you that you come to this front. If no one holds it, you will be eliminated. If this is the case with a talent show, how can you help Tang Hao when you get married to the Tang family? " Mrs. Tang''s tone has always been gentle, and her face has a decent smile. She thinks that the girl in front of her should understand her meaning. Chen Xiaoyu does understand, but she does not want to give up. How could she be willing to let go of Tang Hao, who had been hurt so much and took care of her by her side? But she didn''t know what other means Mrs. Tang would have. If she resisted directly Who knows what these rich people will do to her? All she has to do now is stabilize her. Don''t care if you bite my lip, don''t worry about it. I don''t want to leave him, but what you said is reasonable. I hope I can have time to think about it. Mrs. Tang, it''s hard for me to give up everything and leave him "I can give you some time to think about it. I hope you can think about it clearly. Of course, I will not treat you badly. If you want to stay in the entertainment industry, I can help you Chen Xiaoyu reluctantly nodded. Mrs. Tang left with a triumphant attitude, conceited that everything was under her control. When Su Li finished her work and returned to s City, she didn''t hear the news of Chen Xiaoyu and Tang Hao breaking up. She took time to go back to the Tang family, and found that Mrs. Tang seemed quite calm, completely without any abnormality. However, the attitude towards her was as cold as ever, and there was no love between mother and daughter. Su Li was so happy that she stayed in the Tang family for a day and returned to her apartment. Tang Hao did not seem to know anything about it. There was nothing wrong with him except calling her every day to stab her. "A storm is coming." Su Li looked out of the window at the blue sky, her eyes full of joy. "What''s the good news? Don''t you want to share it with me? " Jiang ran looked at her, looked at the side face outside, and said with a smile. "It''s good, but it''s no big deal." Su Li looked back and looked at Jiang ran. Today, he is dressed very casual, originally some sharp temperament also eased a lot, more like mixed with a lot of youth that kind of feeling. Jiang ran poured a glass of juice into her glass. "There''s a new program to do on the TV recently. Are you interested?" "Which singing show? It''s said that many famous singers have been found. " Su Li had some interest. The owner of the body also had a great position in the music world, but she didn''t make a lot of records. Naturally, she couldn''t compare with her predecessors. "Well, I think you''re a good fit." "I think it can be considered." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2591 When sister Wang came to see Su Li with her singing contract, she witnessed a dispute about Mrs. Tang and Tang Hao at the Tang family. A few days ago, Mrs. Tang went to see Chen Xiaoyu again. This time, her patience was not so good. Even if her tone was still gentle, she could not cover up her aggressive momentum. Chen Xiaoyu said that the consideration was just to delay time and did not really come up with a way to solve the problem. So, when she faced Mrs. Tang, she felt very guilty. Mrs. Tang wants to force Chen Xiaoyu to leave, but Chen Xiaoyu insists on not letting go. Once she let go, I''m afraid she will really be separated from Tang Hao. Mrs. Tang is not that kind of rude person, and will not really find someone to force Chen Xiaoyu away. She likes to use those twists and turns, so this gives Chen Xiaoyu time. Mrs. Tang sent people to discredit Chen Xiaoyu everywhere, which almost made her a frequent visitor of hot search. Even if you click in, it''s all black stuff. Tang Hao naturally asked for public relations, which found problems. Therefore, under the pressure of Tang Hao, Chen Xiaoyu told the story that Mrs. Tang was looking for her. In the end, they still have a strong appearance and say that they can''t destroy their mother and son''s feelings. The original Tang Hao is not that he has never seen a woman who pretends, but Chen Xiaoyu has always been guilty. After all, it is undeniable that he did harm to her. Therefore, Tang Hao''s filter is very deep. Even if his mother was on the other side, he also stood by Chen Xiaoyu for a moment. After comforting Chen Xiaoyu, Tang Hao rushed back to the Tang family and wanted to confront Mrs. Tang. Su Li knew there was a good play to watch, so she would not miss it. As soon as he finished his meal, he kept coming, and he didn''t know any situation. At this time, the quarrel between Tang Hao and his wife had reached the point of shouting and throwing things. For the first time, Mrs. Tang, who had always been elegant, was so angry because her precious son not only could not feel her good intentions, but also spoke ill of her. Mrs. Tang''s mother''s heart was broken. She was crying and falling. The antique vase directly became a fragment of the ground, so Su Li hid far away to avoid being affected. "Such a dirty woman, do you have to marry home!" Mrs. Tang was very upset. However, the dirty words in her mouth hit Tang Hao''s ears like thunder. He did it all. Thinking of Chen Xiaoyu waking up from nightmares and unable to fall asleep again, Tang Hao felt his heart was torn to pieces. He regretted it. And because he hurt Chen Xiaoyu, she has to bear the humiliation of his mother. "Mom, you don''t understand..." Tang Hao was tired. He rubbed his brow and sighed, "don''t go to Chen Xiaoyu again. I won''t let her go. " Mrs. Tang was stunned. The whole person looked at Tang Hao blankly. It seemed that she couldn''t react. Her legs a soft, directly sat on the sofa, eyes still contain water, "Tang Hao, are you fascinated by that woman?" Tang Hao turned around and saw Su Li standing on his face not far away. He lowered his eyes and said, "no, but I won''t hurt her again. It''s getting late. Go to bed early, mom. I''ll go first "Where are you going?" Asked Mrs. Tang sharply. "Stay in a hotel." Tang Hao left three words and left directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2592 As soon as Tang Hao left, Mrs. Tang couldn''t live. The whole Tang family was in chaos, and even the old lady was shocked. The old lady was very dissatisfied. She scolded Mrs. Tang and asked what happened. The old lady frowned as soon as Mrs. Tang said it. "According to what you said, this girl can never enter the Tang family. But you''ve done a terrible job. Look, now ah Hao is rebellious. " With tears in her eyes, Mrs. Tang didn''t contradict, thinking that if the old lady came out, she would not have to worry. But the old lady was old after all, and she didn''t care much about these things. She said a few words to her and went back to have a rest. Mrs. Tang gathered up her pajamas, sat on the sofa and sighed. She thought that Mr. Tang would not come back. She did not know which fox spirit she was going to. How can it be so difficult. Su Li quietly went to the kitchen to pour herself a glass of water, and then quietly left the right and wrong place. In case Mrs. Tang finds out that she has watched all the excitement and become angry. However, it is also time to give Chen Xiaoyu some sweet. Su Li went back to her room and asked 2333 to send her an email. In fact, Chen Xiaoyu doesn''t think much about e-mails. Generally, there are a lot of advertisements, but this email makes her unable to help but order it. After all, the title is too conspicuous. Chen Xiaoyu was immediately clear headed by the title of "the secret of the Tang family''s mistress ~ regret not having a meeting". She hesitated for a moment, but still ordered. Then she saw a lot of shocking photos. The pretentious Mrs. Tang had such a hot side in front of her. In addition, she later saw the photos of Tang Hao''s family. In order to avoid the occurrence of things that she could not recognize, she remembered the face of Tang Hao''s father. And the man who is intimate with Mrs. Tang is obviously not Mr. Tang, so Is this cheating? For a moment, the scandals of the big family that had been reported by the media appeared in her mind. If this incident is exposed, then the old woman who is in trouble with her should not have any good fruit to eat. How could Mr. Tang endure such a cheating woman? This Mrs. Tang also said that she was dirty, and that she was not worthy of Tang Hao by the hidden rules, but she was dirtier herself? Chen Xiaoyu''s malice could not stop. Almost immediately, he wanted to see the pretentious and powerful lady show a frightened expression, and then was scolded and expelled from the Tang family. "Xiaoyu, I''m here." Outside the room came Tang Hao''s voice, Chen Xiaoyu immediately turned off the mail, closed the computer, and then got up to open the door. Her heart pounded for fear that she might be seen, and she calmed down. If it is directly exposed, the whole Tang family will be implicated in the scandal. She will still enter the Tang family in the future, and she can''t do so. But if you don''t take revenge on Mrs. Tang, she will feel uncomfortable. Otherwise, she might as well threaten her. She really wanted to see what Mrs. Tang would look like when she saw these photos. I really look forward to it. "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing her in a daze, Tang Hao asked. "Are you still upset about my mother? I''ve already told her. " Chen Xiaoyu covered up her emotions and whispered, "is it too hard for me to do this for you? Mrs. Tang has a point. I do Not worthy of you. " "Don''t talk nonsense." Tang Hao touched her head and comforted her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2593 It seems that you can always meet acquaintances in the lacrosse tower. Su Li seldom had a rest that day, and dinner was arranged here by Jiang. When she arrived, she met Mrs. Tang at the door. She was surprised, "Mom?" Mrs. Tang didn''t expect to meet Su Li here. She was stunned and asked, "Why are you here?" "I have a dinner appointment." Su pear mouth slightly pick. Mrs. Tang is in a good mood. She was invited by Chen Xiaoyu today. She thought she was ready to compromise. So gladly came to the appointment and felt a little satisfied for Chen Xiaoyu''s tactful invitation to her in the lacrosse tower. As long as she left Tang Hao, she was naturally willing to give her some appreciation for her understanding of the times. "Then you are delicious. After eating, come to box 3 to look for me. Our mother and daughter have not talked for a long time." When she is in a good mood, she is not stingy about her mother''s love. Su Li''s eyes bent. "OK, I''ll come to you after eating." Mrs. Tang raised her hand to her hair, nodded and went to the box. Su Li looked at her elegant back and gave a light tut. It''s a good show. With a very light mood to Jiang ran there, he has arrived. "You come before me every time." After sitting down, Su Li said casually. "Just don''t want you to wait for me." Jiang ran poured a glass of lemonade for her, "I''ve ordered the dishes, all of which you like." Su Li looked at him with her chin up. "Is there any secret strawberry fruit?" "Of course." Jiang ran laughs, "and horseshoe cake, grapefruit bubble crystal jelly..." He repeatedly reported several kinds, Su Li Mei opened her eyes and said, "sure enough, they are all my favorite. It''s a pity that I can''t eat too much. " Said also worried Sangdi pinched his arm, "that time eat a little bit more, back was Wang Jie with the death ray staring at half an hour, let me too have a sense of guilt." "Hard work for you." Jiang ran touched her head in tears and laughter, and he naturally understood the price to pay for better looking on the camera. Even though Su Li in his eyes is already very thin, he is also a person who is very serious about his work and understands Su Li''s position. Only occasionally, there should be some rewards. Su Li is happy for Jiang Ran''s understanding and concern, and she eats a lot, at least in most female star groups. However, this body is easy to get fat. She always needs to work hard after eating a little more, so as to avoid the beautiful body lines becoming loose and mellow. Waiting for the interval between the dishes, Su Li has sent out the all-round 2333. In the No. 3 box of the lacrosse building, the two women sitting face to face at this time are wearing a faint smile and self-confidence. Chen Xiaoyu insisted that it was not worthwhile not to eat a little more in such a place, and he did not immediately show his cards. She even ordered a lot of food for Mrs. Tang. She was very polite. Although Mrs. Tang had some doubts in her heart, she was used to being served by the powerful lady and did not respond much to Chen Xiaoyu''s behavior. Exquisite and delicious dishes were laid out. In the box of Su Li and Jiang ran, there are pink bubbles in the aroma of dishes, which are warm and sweet. On the other side, in box 3, two women who are not very good at each other are sitting in the lacrosse building, and they don''t think the atmosphere of eating is good. As time went by, the delicacies of a table were tasted all over, and the people in the two boxes put down their tableware. On one side is the atmosphere of love, the other is the prelude to the storm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2594 "Mrs. Tang, I have thought about it for a long time, but I still can''t let Tang Hao go." After dinner, Chen asked the waiter to take the dishes off the table one by one. After the box was restored to its original state, she spoke slowly. This time, she came with confidence, different from the previous kind of inferiority and fear, her eyebrows did not have a bit of tension. It can even be said that it is a little arrogant. Mrs. Tang turned pale at once. "What do you mean by that? Yes? Do you think that after a quarrel with his family, ah Hao really gave up on you? " "Has Tang Hao been dead set on me? To tell the truth, I have no confidence." Chen Xiaoyu''s tone was gentle, "but since I like him, it''s impossible for me to give up on his own initiative. Mrs. Tang, you said that if I were willing to part with him, I would not treat me badly. But I thought, with Tang Hao together, he should not treat me badly Mrs. Tang''s face was already very ugly, with a sharp light in her eyes. "Do you think I can''t cure you if you don''t give up? But what confidence do you have to challenge me, poor girl What is elegant and decent can be put down when you are annoyed. Mrs. Tang felt that she had been teased by the girl. She was greedy and ignorant. She wanted to enter the Tang family''s door. Don''t think about it! If Chen Xiaoyu had been so angry with Mrs. Tang, she would have been scared to compromise. But now With some malice in her eyes, she lowered her voice and said to Mrs. Tang, "you''d better not be so arbitrary. I wanted to have a good chat with you today, but you don''t seem to mean it. So Don''t blame me for being direct. " Mrs. Tang had a bad feeling in her heart. "What do you mean?" Chen Xiaoyu picked up the bag on the side, took out a brown paper envelope from it, put it on the table and pushed it towards her. "Why don''t you take a look at the contents first?" Mrs. Tang''s eyes fell on the plain envelope in front of her. It seemed that there were not many things in it. It was very thin "What the hell are you doing?" "Take a look first." Some of Chen Yu''s malicious smile. Mrs. Tang''s bad premonition reached its peak. She looked at the envelope and felt that there was a terrible ghost in it. After several provocations by Chen Xiaoyu, Mrs. Tang finally picked up the envelope. Slowly tearing open the mouth, she pulled out a few pictures from inside. The picture of the top picture straight into her eyes, it is the Tang family garden that she is very familiar with, the secret location, a couple of men and women entangled together After pointing her fingers, Mrs. Tang raised her eyes to Chen Xiaoyu, who was laughing maliciously. Shaking her voice, she asked, "where did this come from! Where does this come from Chen Xiaoyu took her time to be leisurely and said with a smile in her murderous eyes, "don''t you go on and have a look? It''s just five pictures. Mrs. Tang is not so timid. " Of course, Mrs. Tang did not dare to look at them again. She did not understand why these photos appeared in Chen Xiaoyu''s hands. Looking at her dress in the photo, it was the old lady''s birthday party Was it that the guests of that day ran into it and photographed it. If this matter is known to the outside world, she may not even have the face to live in the world, and the people of the Tang family will not let go of her, a person who shames the family At this moment, she thought a lot, and finally forced herself to calm down. "What do you want?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2595 "Mrs. Tang, you don''t need to be so nervous." At this time, no matter her posture or Chen Yu, she was greatly amused. The woman in front of her always looks like a man standing high in front of her, and then the most scornful and mean tone says something that makes her uncomfortable. And now, as it turns out, this woman is nowhere clean. What right does she have to disdain her own filth? Chen Xiaoyu thought of the past words that made her feel inferior and would like to be buried in the soil. Her mouth picked up and her dark eyes were frightening. "I just didn''t expect that looking at such a noble and beautiful Mrs. Tang would be so dirty. Who is this man in the picture? It seems that he should be very good "Shut up Even if she was at a disadvantage, she didn''t want to be insulted like this. She said, "Chen Xiaoyu, don''t think you can..." "What can we do?" Chen Xiaoyu interrupted her. "In fact, I can''t do anything to you. If you go back to the Tang family now and tell them that you''re cheating, you''re wearing Mr. Tang''s green hat, these photos of me will be useless." Mrs. Tang''s face turned blue and white, and her chest heaved with anger. However, because of these photos, she could only bear it. "What do you want? Want to marry into the Tang family? " Chen Xiaoyu nodded, "it''s obvious, isn''t it? I''m not so greedy. I just like Tang Hao. I just want to be with him. And Tang Hao likes me, but you have to be a villain to break us up. That''s why I can only do this. " "I don''t think you understand that the Tang family is not just that I don''t want you to marry into the Tang family. The old lady will not agree. Even if you pass my pass, the old lady can''t pass it. " Mrs. Tang''s mouth was full, and she was glad that the old lady had already known about it. This girl, absolutely can''t enter the door. "And the old lady..." Chen Xiaoyu frowned impatiently, "just an old woman." "Hi, old lady?" Mrs. Tang looked at her with pity. "If you don''t believe it, try it. If you take my handle, of course I won''t give you a stumbling block, but if you want to marry to the Tang family, you''d better save it. " Chen Xiaoyu squinted at her, "what are you proud of? If I can''t get what I want, I''ll try to kill you if I''m not in a good mood at the end "Chen Xiaoyu Mrs. Tang called out her name. "Mrs. Tang, I hope you can help me." Chen Xiaoyu showed a smile, "then, I will not expose this matter. If you don''t help me... " Mrs. Tang has never been such a coward in her life. The girl in front of her looks unimportant, but her heart is very bad. Now take her handle and start to threaten, oh, think you really how powerful? "I can promise you," she said Hold her down for a while, then find out the source of the photo and delete it At that time, she would like to see what the wicked woman would do. Chen Xiaoyu fulfilled her wish and kindly returned the photo to Mrs. Tang before leaving the Junyue building. Now Su Li and Jiang ran are ready to leave. She said with a smile, "my mother is here, too. I''ll go and have a look and say hello." "Well, then you Do you want to go with her? " Jiang Ran is still reluctant. "No, come with you. So can you wait for me in the car first? I''ll be here soon. " Su Li raised her face and gave him a kiss on the lips. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2596 Jiang ran was coaxed to take a step first, and Su Li with a brisk pace came to the door of box 3, pushed the door into. Only Mrs. Tang was left in the room. Her face was very ugly, and her original delicate makeup was a bit of a mess. See Su Li come in, her expression still some Zheng Leng, after a long time just return to mind, "you come." Su Li frowned and sat down beside her, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Mrs. Tang raised her hand and rubbed her forehead, and said, "it''s OK." "Why? What is this? " Su Li''s eyes catch a glimpse of the photo on the side. As soon as she wants to reach for it, Mrs. Tang takes it away first. "Nothing." Mrs. Tang put the photos into her bag. She was glad that she had just put them on the table in order not to see them. Otherwise, even her daughter would have known. Su Li didn''t go deep into it, but she was still worried and asked, "you don''t look very well. Are you uncomfortable?" Mrs. Tang was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "yes It''s uncomfortable. " " let me help you to the bus. " "Good..." When Mrs. Tang got up, she found that her legs were weak. She held Su Li''s wrist in one hand, just like holding a straw. She used so much strength that Su Li couldn''t help but cry in a low voice, but Mrs. Tang didn''t respond. It seems that she was hit hard. Cheating and other lovers in the Tang garden together, if found, in the Tang family is expected to cause a stir. Even if Mr. Tang himself often took all kinds of women, but at least did not play in the Tang family. What''s more, in the eyes of the outside world, Mrs. Tang has always been a virtuous and virtuous woman. Even the old lady, who had always been critical, was not dissatisfied with her. Su Li helped her into the car, told the driver to drive steadily, then went to Jiangran''s car. "Mrs. Tang, this is..." Jiang Ran has some doubts. He also saw the way Mrs. Tang was helped out. Su Li sighed, "I know what''s going on. It''s just She had her own mistakes. Jiang ran, I never knew my mother would have a lover, and Chen Xiaoyu knew about it. It''s a headache for Chen Xiaoyu to threaten her with this matter. " Jiang ran listens to Meifeng and reaches for Su Li''s hand, but he doesn''t know how to comfort her. "I''m fine, just a little surprised. But think again, my father is also a lot of women outside, my mother has a lover is not surprising. It''s just that Chen Xiaoyu may have some trouble knowing this. " Su Li said softly. "Can I help you?" "How do you want to help?" Su Li laughed, "threatening Chen Xiaoyu? Forget it, just let her go. All these things will not happen to me. Those people of the Tang family I don''t have any feelings "If you don''t feel bad." "I don''t feel any pain. These things are too common." Su Li looked indifferent, and then she got serious again, "of course, these things can''t happen to me. For example, if you dare to hang out on my back, I won''t turn a blind eye, and I won''t find a lover myself... " Jiang ran laughed. "What would you do?" "I, of course, first teach those three or four who collude with each other, and then come back and die with you." When it comes to the four words, Su Li also looked at his lower body. Jiang ran some acid teeth, "don''t worry, I won''t let you have this chance to die with me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2597 Because of Chen Xiaoyu''s handle, Mrs. Tang had to swallow it and stop looking for trouble. However, her heart is naturally not reconciled, so secretly sent people to investigate. As long as the photos and backup are deleted, then Chen Xiaoyu will have nothing to threaten her. It''s just that it''s not easy. Chen Xiaoyu has a lot of heart. She has a lot of backup photos in her computer, and she has printed some better ones. She is worried that Mrs. Tang will turn over her face and refuse to recognize people. As a result, the two people so deadlocked down. And Tang Hao has become more comfortable recently, probably because Chen Xiaoyu''s affairs have made his conscience a little uneasy, that is, he changed his way to give her more resources. Recently, the entertainment industry is also very lively. Although he was eliminated by super rookies, Chen Xiaoyu''s sense of existence did not decline at all. At first, there was black material everywhere, and then a lot of resources came up. Today is the cover of a magazine, tomorrow will be a variety of endorsements, the day after tomorrow will be the official propaganda of TV dramas. In a word, the heat is not going down. Many people are envious and envious at the same time, they are also guessing how deep the background behind her is. Chen Xiaoyu finally felt all kinds of pressure from work. There was really nothing she could do but a face. Of course, she still has Tang Hao''s thigh, so her collaborators are going crazy. Today''s shooting magazine, the expression is too poor, how to teach can''t teach, just a piece of wood. I don''t think anyone wants to buy a magazine like this. Even the most basic move is to guide step by step. The day after tomorrow, I have to join the group to make a play. I can''t even recite the lines. I can only pick up the words and dub later All these things add up to make her a newcomer''s reputation in the industry worse. Of course, these Tang Hao will help her solve the problem, just enough money. At the same time, Su Li thinks the world is very clean. Probably because of the cancer of Chen Xiaoyu, we are more patient with artists with good professional integrity. In particular, Su Li, who has strong professional ability and good attitude towards the staff, is praised by many people. Many things are uncontrollable, such as women''s feelings, such as men''s deep feelings. Mrs. Tang has done a lot of things during this period. In order to disgust Chen Xiaoyu, she deliberately found many women to approach Tang Hao. Moreover, she also inadvertently learned Tang Hao''s preference from Su Li, so many stubborn and beautiful little white flowers appeared in front of him. Chen Xiaoyu has been jealous and made trouble. Tang Hao felt that he had done enough. With so many people appearing, didn''t he ever look away? Don''t he just like Chen Xiaoyu? But why did she have to make trouble out of nothing? After all, Tang Hao is a careless man. He doesn''t know women''s heart. He likes Chen Xiaoyu and feels that he has done a good job for her. Liu Xiahui is not too much. Even if he went out to socialize, he had nothing to do with any woman. He was even ridiculed by others. Even so, Chen Xiaoyu still can''t stand those women. In particular, when he heard that Tang Hao went to the reception with a recently popular little Huadan, Chen Xiaoyu''s mentality collapsed. At that time, she was filming in a city film and television city. When she saw Tang Hao and the woman beside him in the reception photo, Chen Xiaoyu immediately called him. Then, when he didn''t get a satisfactory answer, he left a whole crew and went back to s city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2598 It happened to be the day when the Tang family would get together for dinner every month, and so was Su Li. Although the feelings of the family are not good, the atmosphere is still harmonious. Su Li and Jiang ran were photographed by paparazzi some time ago. Although she contacted the studio to buy a photo, it was still known by the Tang family. Su Li simply announced her association with Jiang ran at home. Even if the people of the Tang family didn''t have any feelings for her, she found a good boyfriend and they were willing to. Therefore, Jiang ran was invited to the family dinner. The old lady has Mr. Tang and his wife are very satisfied with Jiang ran. After all, he has a good family background, and marriage with the Tang family has only advantages but no disadvantages. Maybe only Tang Hao was not very happy. He has always had some thoughts about his sister who is not related by blood, but because the relationship in the same household register is not easy to reveal, and in order to protect the face of the Tang family, he can''t mention these things, so he has hidden his mind deeply. Now that he finally has Chen Xiaoyu, the woman who makes him excited, he naturally intends to cherish it. It''s just that recently Chen Xiaoyu is always making trouble out of his mind. Now Su Li has brought Jiang ran to see his parents. Under the double blow, Tang Hao''s face was as gloomy as the rain. At the dinner table, other people were very happy. Tang Hao smelled and always wanted to trip Jiang ran. But Jiang ran didn''t deal with it. He was hated by Su Li. He didn''t give that kind of face. He was so angry. As soon as he saw Tang Hao''s face burning, he didn''t want to eat it. "What''s the matter?" The old lady was in a good mood. She took a sip of hot soup and asked. "Old lady A young girl came out and said, "I''m looking for the young master." The housekeeper also took a careful look at Tang Hao. Tang Hao frowned, "what girl?" The old lady and Mr. Tang''s husband and wife were also a little surprised. They couldn''t help but think of those cases in which they wanted to find their father. Don''t say, it''s a lot in the big family. "What''s wrong with you?" Mr Tang is not satisfied. Tang Hao was also confused and urged the housekeeper to speak. The housekeeper wiped his forehead and said, "the girl said her surname is Chen, and she is the young master''s girlfriend..." "Chen?" Tang Hao was stunned for a moment. Mrs. Tang was also stunned and said, "Chen Xiaoyu?" Su Li also felt puzzled. What is Chen Xiaoyu doing? Has she lost her head? Tang Hao frowned and went out at once. Mrs. Tang snorted, "what an ill bred girl, how dare you come to the door directly?" She patted the table and said to the housekeeper, "call that girl in. I''d like to see what it looks like." The housekeeper answered and went out after Tang Hao. Su Li drooped her eyes and grinned. It was estimated that there was a good play to watch. Jiang ran also raised his eyebrows. He was not gossip, but Tang Hao had repeatedly embarrassed him just now. He also wanted to see a joke. He did not change his face and gave Su Li a bowl of soup and said in a low voice, "have a good meal." Su Li smiles and scoops soup with a spoon, just like nobody else. The left hand is quietly down, and Jiang ran hold. Jiang Ran''s left hand held Su Li''s left hand and scratched it gently in her palm. She immediately got Su Li''s revenge. The old lady was very unhappy. Seeing the two young men''s small movements, she couldn''t help but jerk the corners of her mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2599 After a while, the housekeeper came in again and said in an urgent voice, "the young master and the young lady have quarreled..." The old lady frowned and went to the door. She got up, and others naturally got up. Su Li and Jiang ran followed her out. At the gate, Tang Hao was already very impatient, but Chen Xiaoyu was like a madman, weeping and beating him. Su Li was stunned to see this scene. She said that Chen Xiaoyu was not complacent recently. How did she become like this? At this time, the expression on her face is very ugly, tears make-up are crying flowers, can not see a bit of beauty. Moreover, her hair was messy and her skin was yellow, not as white and delicate as before. It''s like ten years old. The old lady was angry and roared, "what are you doing?" Chen Xiaoyu was startled and stopped crying. When she turned her head and saw a group of people, she could not help but step back. When she saw Mrs. Tang give her a sarcastic look, she was immediately seized again, but she did not dare to speak. Although the old lady is old, she has accumulated a lot of prestige, which makes Chen Xiaoyu dare not make a mistake. "All right, advanced house." Mr. Tang opened his mouth and indicated to Tang Hao. It''s so noisy at home that maybe it''s going to make headlines tomorrow. Chen Xiaoyu felt uneasy when they entered the room again. She suddenly felt that she was awake. Why did she come here to find Tang Hao? What to do now? She nervously tugged at the corner of her dress and carefully entered the ornate room. "Miss Chen, isn''t she?" Asked the old lady coldly. Chen Xiaoyu nodded, "my name is Chen Xiaoyu I I''m sorry. " "What did Chen Xiaoyu apologize for? You just made such a fuss. It must be that Hao did something wrong The old lady took the tea from the housekeeper and raised her chin to indicate, "give Miss Chen a cup of hot water." The housekeeper is still a little surprised when he hears the speech. The guests only drink boiled water when they get home He didn''t do it too much. At this time, everyone has moved to the living room of the Tang family. The Tang family and Jiang ran are sitting on one side, while Chen Xiaoyu and Tang Hao are sitting opposite. Under the contrast between the two compartments, there was a strange feeling. Chen Xiaoyu didn''t know what to say in the face of the old lady''s words. Originally, it was just a conflict between young lovers. How come now it seems to be very serious. She was a little confused, and she did not dare to speak at random. She could only expect Tang Hao to help her out. It''s just that Tang Hao is also angry. How inexplicable he is. When his girlfriend comes, he questions him. After denying, he would cry, which made his brain AChE. He''s not a patient at all. He''s bored to death at the moment. Unable to count on Tang Hao, Chen Xiaoyu has to try his best to reduce his sense of existence. Why is she so impulsive? Is it because there is too little sense of security? Since that incident, she has always been worried about being disliked, so she has no sense of security. "Why doesn''t Miss Chen speak?" Asked the old lady. "Mom, I think this Miss Chen is introverted and shy. She doesn''t know how to make such a noise at the gate. Ah Hao, are you really bullying people Mrs. Tang took over. "I can bully someone." Tang Hao sneered. Chen Xiaoyu regretted coming, but now there is no way. Tang family do not like her, lost Tang Hao, what should she do? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2600 After all, the Tang family is not a underworld and will not really do anything to Chen Xiaoyu. It''s just that it''s impossible to give a good face or something. At the end of the day, Chen Xiaoyu kept an eye on Mrs. Tang for a long time before she was released. After all, there was a handle in her hand. Mrs. Tang could only bear to make it through. She was very angry in her heart, but she was afraid that she would suddenly say something when she broke the jar. At that time, it would be her own misfortune. Under the adjustment of Mrs. Tang''s unwillingness, the old lady finally did not want to be in charge and left directly. Chen Xiaoyu was also invited out. Tang Hao thought about it, but he went out with him. He still has some guilt for Chen Xiaoyu, and he can''t let go. Sometimes in the middle of the night, he can dream about the scene of the club that day. Chen Xiaoyu, who was insulted and manipulated by other men, is a memory he can''t forget. Just, he may not be able to go with her any more. Chen Xiaoyu is too insecure and easy to suspect. He is OK once and twice, but he is always like this every time. People with Tang Hao''s temper can''t stand it. "Are you going to break up with me?" In the car, Chen Xiaoyu has calmed down. She raises a pair of black eyes and her voice is flat. Tang Hao opened his mouth and finally turned into a sigh. Chen Xiaoyu was a little reluctant to give up. "Are you tired of me or can''t accept my thing, or do you have other people you like? " after a pause, Tang Hao said," Xiaoyu, I like it very much. You don''t mind it, and there are no other people who like it. But I''m tired. " "Tired?" Chen Xiaoyu mouth hook up, smile apathy, eyes empty incomparable, "tired ah, then divide it." Tang Hao intuitively felt that her reaction was not right. He wanted to see her expression, but she had lowered her head and her long hair covered her expression. "I''ll take you back. Don''t worry, although we broke up, but... " Tang Hao sighed again, "if you want to be in the entertainment industry, I will help you." "Well, thank you." Her voice sounded subdued, but still and quirky. It seems to be two people who are crying and crying just now. ¡­¡­ It''s time for Chen Xiaoyu to know the truth. ]Su Li said to 2333. All of a sudden, I understand the host. ] so the next day, Chen Xiaoyu received another email. The email address is the same as that of Mrs. Tang. And the title of the email is also full of malice: Club ~ passion. Avi. These words let Chen Xiaoyu can''t help but scream. Her memory immediately returned to the scene of that day, and the whole person was somewhat unbearable. She wanted to delete this email directly, but she didn''t know why, so she opened it. She always felt that there was something else in it. To her surprise, the email was not a photo, not a video, but an audio file. She took a deep breath, moved the mouse up, and then opened it. A familiar voice is heard: "has Chen Xiaoyu arrived at the club "Have you arranged it?" "Ha ha, it''s hard for you. Keep this secret for me." "It''s almost time. It''s time for me to come and save the beauty." In a few words, Chen Xiaoyu fell into the ice cellar. This is the voice of Tang Hao, a man she likes. His voice is full of excitement. It seems that he is looking forward to everything that will happen. It turns out that he knows. Perhaps, her nightmare was arranged by Tang Hao. Chen closed her eyes and felt the anger in her chest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2601 Chen Xiaoyu never imagined that his tragedy would be caused by his favorite person. Moreover, it is not because of accident, not because of misunderstanding, but on purpose. He really pushed her straight into the fire. But she didn''t understand why, why did he hurt her? Chen Xiaoyu only felt that she had some difficulty breathing. She had never done anything sorry for Tang Hao. She relied on him, loved him and trusted him so much. She took him as her salvation, but what about him? Chen Xiaoyu covered his dull chest and didn''t know what to do. She couldn''t believe it, so she played the audio again and again. Inside Tang Hao''s voice was so clear that she felt very uncomfortable when it was introduced into her ears. Tears flowed down quietly. After crying all night, Chen Xiaoyu finally made a decision. At this time, Tang Hao did not know that his evil had been known. He sat in front of Su Li with a gloomy face and looked up at her from time to time, but he never spoke. "What do you want?" Su Li seldom has no work. She just wants to have a good rest. Tang Hao comes again. Running to say nothing, and eating the breakfast Jiang ran bought for her, it really makes people feel very angry. "You don''t welcome me like that?" Tang Hao''s heart was jammed. "Yes, yes. Are you satisfied? " Su Li never disguised her attitude. Tang Hao snorted, "I''ve apologized to you. I was wrong in the past. I''m not good to you now? Why do you always have such an attitude. " "Tang Hao, please make it clear. You have done me harm, I can''t forgive you. What''s more, you also need to be careful. What will happen to Chen Xiaoyu if she knows that you are doing the same to her? " Tang Hao frowned and felt empty. Chen Xiaoyu''s incident was suppressed by him. Theoretically speaking, Su Li did not know about it, but she also knew what she had in mind. He was really worried that Chen Xiaoyu would know what he had done, so he immediately said, "don''t talk nonsense about this matter." "What is nonsense?" Su Li picked up the corners of her mouth, full of sarcasm. "But you don''t need to worry. I don''t have a good relationship with Chen Xiaoyu. You know that. She won''t believe my nonsense. What do you feel guilty about? " Of course, in fact, she can tell Chen Xiaoyu anonymously. Tang Hao relaxed a little when he heard her say so. He leaned on the sofa, looked up at the ceiling and said, "I really regret it. Tang Shuang, maybe you''re right. I''m a pervert. But what is the use of regret? I''m glad you didn''t do that with Xiaoyu... "At this point, he stopped talking. "I don''t want to hear you say these..." Su Li''s words have not finished, she was interrupted by the mobile phone ring, she took out a answer, sister Wang''s voice sounded in a hurry. "Frost, you don''t go out these two days, you know?" "Sister Wang, what happened?" Su Li doubts. Sister Wang hesitated for a moment, "didn''t you watch the news? Your mother, she... Was exposed to be cheating, and the Internet has started to make trouble. " "What!" Su Li said in surprise, "is this the case?" "I don''t know about it yet. In a word, you should pay attention to it these two days." "I know sister Wang." Su Li hung up the phone, his face was a fiasco, the next to Tang Hao were scared. "What''s the matter with you?" "Brother..." Su Li''s voice trembled, "something happened." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2602 Tang Hao didn''t hear his sister call him brother for a long time. He was very excited, so he heard her say something happened. Su Li brushed the news with her mobile phone. Sure enough, all the major websites were pushing the news about the adultery of the Tang family''s powerful daughter-in-law. A lot of the photos above have been coded, but it''s not hard to see how big the scale is. She shook hands and handed the mobile phone to Tang Hao, "you see it yourself." Tang Hao doubtfully took over, and when he saw the contents above, he got up all of a sudden, "grass!" He didn''t panic, but returned the mobile phone to Suli, "you stay at home and don''t go out. I''ll deal with this." Then he took his coat and left in a hurry. At this time, the Tang family has become a mess. Mrs. Tang didn''t expect that her photos would be exposed on the Internet. No doubt, Chen Xiaoyu would retaliate regularly. However, it is not the time to settle accounts with others. The old lady of Tang family and Mr. Tang almost killed her. After being slapped by Mr. Tang, he said coldly, "bitch, if you dare to go out recently, I''ll break your leg. Now I''m going to take care of it. You''d better settle me down Mrs. Tang sat on the ground, sobbing and crying. The old lady looked at her with a look of great bitterness, which made her almost collapse. "You mean woman, you''ve done my Tang family a lot!" The old lady who valued the face of the Tang family most in her life made the whole person shiver. She did not expect that this smart woman would do such a thing. Mrs. Tang felt panic at first, but after being scolded by the old lady for a full hour, she couldn''t help it. She directly got up and pushed the old lady and roared, "yes, only Tang Jifeng can find a woman. I can''t, can I? He is looking for women in order to socialize, I look for men is to disgrace the Tang family. How many green hats did he put on me? I can''t give him one, can I? For what? Just because I don''t have you, does the Tang family have power? It''s ridiculous. When the fortune teller said I was Wangfu, you would marry me back. Who considered my feelings? Do you think I want to marry to the Tang family? Do you think Tang Jifeng can make me die hard with my whole life? I tell you, old lady, if you want to treat me as an abandoned child, try it The old lady was frightened by her sudden outburst. She was stunned for a moment and then watched Mrs. Tang go step by step. She shivered her fingers, pointed at her back, and scolded, "bitch! This bitch And then it was dark. Chen Xiaoyu didn''t expect that he would make a mess of the Tang family just out of revenge. At this time, even the old lady was sent to the hospital. She still stayed in her own house, thinking that the people of the Tang family would soon find her here, so she did not hide. If you want to get revenge from above, just come. After what happened in the club that day, more than half of her life was destroyed. After learning that the person she trusted most was the one who hurt her, she had the idea of suicide. However, she is different from the original owner Tang Shuang. Tang Shuang committed suicide when he could not bear to be humiliated, but Chen Xiaoyu wanted revenge. She wants revenge on Tang family and Tang Hao. It can be seen that the progress of Tang''s pear family has risen in this way. She slowly showed a smile, as if a conspiracy to succeed in the big devil. "Tang Shuang, you will get revenge soon." Tang Hao, who forced the black pot on Tang Shuang, and Chen Xiaoyu, who made Tang Shuang suffer humiliation, should not have a good end. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2603 Su Li was so angry that she couldn''t help herself. She is very, very looking forward to Chen Xiaoyu and Tang Hao killing each other. She hoped that they were in pain and that they could taste Tang Shuang''s despair. This kind of mood is too heavy, oppressive almost let her some breathless. 2333 looking at her with some worry. Sometimes, if the host is too deep into the play, it will easily affect the mood. At the beginning, when she was elected to Su Li, she was given the reason that she entered the play quickly and acted quickly, so it was not easy to have an impact on her psychological state. This is indeed Su Li''s advantage, but sometimes, if the owner''s resentment is too strong, it will easily cause the host to collapse. In 2333''s database, there are many hosts who can''t bear the psychological pressure in the process of carrying out tasks, and even their souls can''t touch them, which eventually leads to the extinction of gods and spirits. Speaking of it, although the Tasker seems to be immortal, it also has to rely on their own psychological adjustment. Otherwise, the destruction will come unexpectedly. 2333 also knows that there are many task takers who will choose suicide when they can''t bear it. That is a very terrible means. After all, every Tasker has no body of his own. His body is condensed by his soul. If he wants to commit suicide, he will kill not his own body, but his soul. And the pain that the soul can perceive is tens of thousands of times that of the body. That way of death, cruel people can not bear to see. Even so, every year many of the task forces commit suicide. Some people are really worried about whether their hosts will not be able to bear the first year of their owners one day, leading to psychological collapse. Even if her lover is the most powerful brain in the Empire, but... What if? Su Li didn''t worry about 2333. She was very clear about her limit. The resentment of Tang Shuang in this world is really too strong, but it is not beyond her endurance. Even now, she knew how terrible she looked. "Ding Dong." The doorbell broke the depression of the room. Su Li took a breath and got up to open the door. "Jiang ran, why are you here?" Before the anger on her face was stopped, she ran straight into Jiang''s eyes. Jiang burned to see her this appearance also Leng for a moment, he stretched out his hand to hold a person in the bosom, "frost frost." His voice fell in the ear, the slightly hot breath let Su Li''s head calm down, those anger on her face also eased down, she raised her hand and put her arms around him, "how did you come?" "I saw the news and worried about you." Jiang Ran is to put down all the work on hand and came to call Su Li on the way, but she didn''t see it because she was silent. This made Jiang burn so anxious that he almost flew up and raced all the way to here. Su Li Leng for a moment, the corner of the mouth can not help floating smile, "I''m ok. And didn''t I tell you? In fact, don doesn''t care about the scandals or the scandals After listening to her, Jiang Ran''s tense mood eased down. He released Su Li and led her into the room. He didn''t want to let go. Su Li leaned against his arrow, but he thought, 2333 didn''t need to worry about her. As long as the person she loves will accompany her, then all her anger, all unbearable things will disappear. She''s not just a person, she has a lover. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2604 The Tang family has a great career, and its public relations ability is also first-class. Soon, the affair of Mrs. Tang''s cheating on her lover was suppressed, and several entertainer scandals broke out in the entertainment industry, which attracted a lot of attention. Almost no one went to take care of the Tang family. But in the Tang family, this matter has brought the huge influence. The old lady relapsed and was hospitalized. Mr. Tang and Tang Hao were busy dealing with the harm brought about by the incident, while Mrs. Tang was secretly planning to leave. She can''t stay in the Tang family any more. After all, she knows that the Tang family will not let her go easily. And her mother''s family hasn''t been left for years, and she doesn''t care. She has a lot of money in her hand, enough for her to live a happy life outside. However, before she left, she always had to let Chen Xiaoyu pay a little price. Didn''t she expose her scandal? Then, she made Chen Xiaoyu a scandal. At the beginning, when investigating Chen Xiaoyu, did she have photos of her and those men in the club? Mrs. Tang was ashamed of the scale. Since Chen Xiaoyu can force her to break her ears in order to get revenge, Chen Xiaoyu himself must taste this taste. It''s fair, isn''t it? The recent entertainment industry can be said to eat melon after melon, netizens are almost to the melon to death. No, as soon as the large-scale photos of Chen Xiaoyu club came out, hot search was crowded again. And just at this time, the Tang family also had time to find out who put the photos. Mr. Tang was so angry that he pointed to Tang Hao''s nose and scolded: "is this woman who put those photos out?" Tang Hao''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect that his mother''s affair was caused by her. Because of the scandal, many aristocratic families laughed at the Tang family behind their backs, and some even asked how they felt in front of him. Tang Hao was so angry. However, when he saw the photos of Chen Xiaoyu on the Internet, he hesitated again. At the end of the day, Chen Xiaoyu may not be able to get rid of this. These photos remind him of what a terrible thing he did. But everything, may have been irreparable. Tang Hao ignored the angry Mr. Tang. He first contacted the public relations department to delete the photos, and then went to Chen Xiaoyu to find her. Chen Xiaoyu opened the door, looking gaunt, but calm. It''s like she doesn''t know anything about herself on the Internet. Tang Hao had a bad feeling. He watched Chen Xiaoyu''s reaction, but he didn''t know how to speak. What do you want to ask her? Ask her why she sent out photos of his mother''s affair? Chen Xiaoyu was not as embarrassed as Tang Hao. She invited someone in and poured him a cup of hot water. "You are here at last." Tang Hao took the water cup and felt a lump in his throat. He raised his head and drank a mouthful of water. Then he spoke hard: "why?" "Why?" Chen Xiaoyu''s eyes fell on his water cup and suddenly laughed, "why do you say? Tang Hao, are you going to hide from me all your life and treat me as a fool? " "What?" Tang Hao frowned. "I already know." Chen Xiaoyu slowly showed a smile, eyes flashing an unknown light, "you see today''s headlines, see my photos, do you feel a sense of accomplishment?" With a bang, Tang Hao''s cup fell to the ground. "You... Xiaoyu, I''m not..." he wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. "You did me harm." Chen Xiaoyu said coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2605 Looking at Chen Xiaoyu like this, Tang Hao had no reason to feel panic. He has always been fearless nature, coupled with some strange habits, so that others have been afraid. He had never felt this way, but Chen Xiaoyu was in front of him... I saw that she lifted up the corner of her mouth, and her dark eyes were gloomy, and it seemed that nothing could be reflected. There was a look of the bloody and dark eyes in ghost films. "I know Tang Hao, it was you who designed me to go to the club. It was you who made me insulted by those men. At last, you had to use such a high attitude to help me out. You made me depend on you, you made me love you so much, but you designed it all. " Her voice was very calm, without waves. Tang Hao didn''t know how to apologize and repent. He could only say sorry again and again. The heart is like a knife. Then he felt how terrible the pain was. But it''s late. It''s too late. Chen Xiaoyu hates him, Tang Shuang hates him, and everyone he likes hates him. But who can blame? It''s his own work. One day he''ll pay for it. "What do you want? Xiaoyu, do you want revenge? " After looking at him for a long time, Chen Xiaoyu suddenly raised his head and laughed, "revenge? Do you think casual revenge can make me calm down my anger? You destroyed me, you made me such a dirty person, now the whole world knows that I am not clean, what''s the point of my life? Tang Hao, I want you to die, OK "Dead?" Tang Hao was a little flustered. He wanted to stand up, but he felt weak all over. "Xiao Yu, don''t do this. Don''t die." Chen Xiaoyu stood up and looked down at Tang Hao, whose eyes were beginning to be lax. "No, I can''t change what I have decided. We''ll die together. " Tang Hao held his forehead and said, "did you give me the medicine?" "Yes," Chen Xiaoyu said with a smile, "it''s in the water you just drank. Otherwise, what if you don''t want to die with me?" What else did Tang Hao want to say, but the medicine had already been exerted, and he was praised for his strength. The scene in front of him is more and more blurred and almost indistinct... Chen Xiaoyu looked at Tang Hao, who was in a coma, and finally laughed happily. Her eyes with incomparable madness, that is enough to destroy people. When Tang Hao woke up again, he found himself hanging in the window. A rope tied all his limbs to the window frame. Under his feet was the suspension of the 18th floor. "Are you awake?" An empty voice sounded, and Tang Hao looked up. He saw Chen Xiaoyu sitting at the window with his feet outside. He could fall down at any time. And she also had a knife in her hand, facing the rope tied with Tang Hao. "Chen Xiaoyu, what are you doing?" Tang Hao roared, "are you crazy?" "Of course I''m crazy." Chen Xiaoyu also took out his mobile phone, fixed it with a clip, and opened the live broadcast. "I''m going to kill myself outside live." "Who is going to commit suicide! You''re a psychopath. Help me Tang Hao roared. He didn''t expect Chen Xiaoyu to be real. Chen Xiaoyu raised his mouth and said to the people who had entered the studio: "Hello, I''m Chen Xiaoyu, this is Tang Hao. You must be familiar with me. After all, my photos have been circulating on the Internet for a day. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2606 Chen Xiaoyu''s live broadcast of the event of jumping from the building eventually sent the police. Even the people of the Tang family came in one after another for fear that Tang Hao would really die. However, Chen Xiaoyu had already made full preparations. There were many things blocking the door of her own house. Even if she had to break the door by force, there was time for her to finish everything immediately. And the 18 story building, the ladder can not come up, there may only be one end. Su Li didn''t go to the scene, but she was watching the live broadcast. "Chen Xiaoyu is crazy to this point." Jiang ran accompanies Su Li, and is ready to take the mobile phone to turn off the live broadcast at any time, so as not to scare her. "There is such a crazy side in her character. Tang Hao is planted in her body." Su Li can''t help but think of Chen Xiaoyu in the original plot. She is so credulous and extreme that she will let Tang Shuang be humiliated by those people after she thinks that Tang Shuang has hurt her. Now she knew that Tang Hao had designed her, so she planned to die together. Unexpected, reasonable. All this is not directly completed by Su Li, but she has carefully designed it step by step. According to Chen Xiaoyu''s character, she set up a situation in which they would kill each other, and now she has never died. Where Jiang can''t see it, she calls up the task schedule. The progress bar above has reached more than 90 and is about to succeed. In the live broadcast, Chen Xiaoyu had seen enough of Tang Hao''s plea for mercy and indignation, the barrage on the live broadcast, and the admonition and negotiation from the police outside. It''s all over. The expression on her face became vivid, just like the one who used to fascinate Tang Hao with one face and determined to hold her. "Goodbye, Tang Hao." Her words floated out, and her hand cut the rope. Tang Hao''s frightened look when he fell down made her ponder for a long time, and then he fell down. It''s over. The live video frame in the window, but there is no longer the existence of those two people. [congratulations to the host. The world mission is 100% complete and 2500 points are obtained. ] on the one hand, there are mechanical sounds from the system, and the other is the concern of Jiang ran. Su Li sighed, with a little loss in her eyes. She avenged Tang Shuang, and the long-standing resentment also disappeared with the wind, and there was no trace of it. However, Su Li felt that she was still a little flustered and didn''t know why. After Tang Hao died, the Tang family was in complete chaos. Mrs. Tang wanted to run, but she was devastated by the bad news. She loved her child for so many years. Mr. Tang seems to be ten years old, and he is powerless to deal with the situation. The old lady, needless to say, was already in the hospital, and now she can''t afford it. I''m afraid she will die soon. Su Li learned the truth of something from Mr. Tang in the last days of Tang family. It turns out that Tang Shuang is not the real child of Tang family. She is just adopted. Then, she suddenly understood Tang Hao''s strange expression that he wanted to say but stopped. Did he actually like Tang Shuang? But in the original plot, this love still can''t compare with Chen Xiaoyu. It''s just like that. The world made Su Li feel very depressed, and she decided to leave within ten days. Before leaving, she hugged Jiang ran and said, "let''s meet at the next place, OK?" Jiang ran looked at her for a long time. His eyes were clear. He gently lowered his head and kissed her forehead, "OK. Pears. " (the world is the end of the world.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2607 "Princess, it''s not good!" A little girl rashly ran in, Su Li just put on, met her, "what''s the matter?" "Princess, I heard that you are really going to have a marriage. What should I do?" The little girl''s face was round and lovely. Her eyes were full of tears, as if she were about to fall down. "It hasn''t been decided yet." Su Li was extremely calm, raised her hand to call the little girl to her side, and then pinched her tender face, feeling good. The little girl covered her face and looked at Su Li without crying. She couldn''t be aggrieved. Su Li looked at her little white steamed bun face and suddenly felt a little hungry. "Do you have anything to eat?" "are you hungry, princess? I''ll have your meal delivered. " The little girl immediately turned and ran out. Su Li watched her back disappear at the door, and then looked at the surrounding environment. Speaking of it, this body should be a princess, but the place where it lives is not like the residence of the princess. It is probably not very popular. Soon, the little girl led the four maids to come in and serve the dishes. They all looked at the simple dishes in the past. The delicacy was exquisite, but the taste was one class. When she''s full, she''ll fill her stomach with pears. The original name of the body is beitangyan, the daughter of beitangshang, the emperor of Beilan state. As soon as the name came out, Su Li knew it. The word "rouge" is used by the princess of a country to illustrate the problem. Sure enough, beitangyan''s biological mother was humble. She was a beautiful lady whom the emperor met during his private visit. She was so beautiful that she immediately attracted the emperor. After the emperor and her spring breeze, they became more and more familiar with each other. They brought people into the palace, but also became the favorite concubine for a period of time. But what the lady Huakui had was only the means on the Fengyue field. When the rival of the ladies in the palace was framed and killed, the emperor was furious. Fortunately, the Huakui was pregnant at that time, so she was not out of fashion and lost her favor. But how could anyone else let her go? When she was about to give birth, she took some kind of oxytocin medicine by mistake, and finally gave birth to her baby, but she died. Because the baby was a girl, and Huakui himself died, other women did not pay more attention to the baby girl. The Emperor himself did not have any feelings for the child. He thought that the child''s mother was a Huakui, so he took a "rouge" at will. Beitangyan grew up to 16 years old in this kind of environment. Although he didn''t have the love of his father and mother, he had a good character and a low profile. He never got in front of other ladies. He had a good life. However, the fate obviously will not allow her to live a life in such a flat light. The border of Beilan was invaded by barbarians, and the war officially started. Although the national strength of Beilan country is strong, the barbarian way of playing one hammer in the East and one stick in the west is also very distressing. If the front line is too long, it will lead to conflicts with other countries. In order to unite with Dongyi, Beitang still decided to make peace. The emperor Beitang of Beilan state has not had many children for many years. There are only two princesses. One of them is beitangyan, and the other is beitangjin. That is to say, marriage can only be chosen between the two princesses. Beitangjin is the daughter of Jingfei, a beloved concubine. She also gets some favor from beitangshang. Imperial concubine Jing doesn''t want her daughter to get married, so she thinks of beitangyan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2608 In the original plot, beitangyan is just an unpopular princess. No one will think of her at ordinary times, until she needs to get married. Beitang had not seen her for a long time. When she saw her, she was as beautiful as a fairy. Beitang Shang was very happy, thinking that it would be the most sincere expression to send such a beautiful and beautiful appearance to her for marriage, so she changed her name to beitanggu and gave her a title to show her dignity. Then he happily sent people to make a marriage. Beitangyan, the original owner, was unable to resist such a situation and could only comply. And she doesn''t know what it''s going to mean. Dongyi country has always had some strange rules, especially in the treatment of women. Men in their countries are tall and powerful, while women are petite and have shorter life expectancy. They regard women as objects, and what they respect is only the function of giving birth to children. To treat the princess from Beilan, Dongyi treated her politely at first, but gradually revealed her nature. At first, beitangyan was married to the prince of Dongyi. However, the eldest prince soon passed away, and she became a widow. In Dongyi state, a woman without the protection of her husband would end up extremely miserable. Beitangyan''s beauty is a weapon to save her life, but it also becomes the black hand that pushes her into hell. Dongyi from the emperor down to every prince, even the princess''s son-in-law, all coveted her. Beitangyan tosses and turns among these people, being bullied and trampled on. At the same time, he has to bear the jealousy and frame up of those men''s women. In Dongyi for only three years, her beauty has withered, her dignity has completely disappeared, but she does not want to die. She tried very hard to live. Even if those people wanted to step on her feet when they saw her, she still wanted to live. The will to survive sustained her burning life. In the fifth year of Dongyi, the war started again. This time, it was the war between Dongyi and Beilan. Don''t know why, Dongyi state repeatedly defeated in the war, so they suspected that there were spies inside. As a result, Beitang Yancheng, the princess of Beilan state, was directly pushed to the city wall for the spy, and then cut off her head in front of the army of Beilan state. Before she died, she still had a pair of bright eyes, even if she didn''t understand how people like herself could know the battle news of Dongyi state, how could they transmit the news? After beitangyan died, her body was hung on the wall, and her head was thrown onto the battlefield. Thousands of troops trampled on her head, and no one cared about such a princess who was forced to die for her country. Beitangyan''s unwillingness and resentment come from her strong desire for survival. However, her life is just like grass root, and no one cares about her except herself. She doesn''t want to be married. She wants to live well. After reading all the plot, Su Li breathed out slowly. Beitangyan''s experience makes her feel a little flustered. She really wants to live. Even if she is humiliated, trampled and framed, she also wants to live. But from her point of view, it''s really hard to live. [beitangyan, don''t worry. I''ll help you. ] probably because her will to survive is too strong, her soul has not yet completely dissipated. After hearing Su Li''s promise, the empty soul turned into a wisp of smoke, attached to a picture of beauty in the room. [host, what are you going to do? ] [there are many ways to avoid getting married. ]Su Li smiles, a bright face with a vibrant beauty. The beauty''s eyes blinked slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2609 As the only two princesses in Beilan, beitangyan''s situation is far from beitangjin. One is the daughter of Huakui, who is a humble mother or a guilty woman; the other is the daughter of a beloved imperial concubine, whose status is dignified and quite beloved. But according to Su Li''s only understanding, Beitang, the emperor of Beilan, was still an ambitious man, and he didn''t pay so much attention to his concubine and his children. The most important one is probably Beilan Prince Beitang. He attaches great importance to this son, but only because he is the crown prince of a country. In beitangshang''s opinion, family relationship is not more important than other things. Su Li is ready to calculate the person is naturally the world''s female leader beitangjin. In the original plot, beitangshang planned to send beitangjin to get married. After all, he did not remember that he had a daughter. But in order to keep her daughter, Princess Jing pushes Beitang Yan out like a transparent man. Even when she was renamed and given the title because she was going to get married, beitangjin came and yelled at beitangyan. She knew that she had an unpopular sister and was used to being superior. But when the elder sister took her place, she was not grateful, but envied because she had the title first. Su Li dropped her eyes. Aren''t you jealous of the title? It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you such a noble title. After Su Li got to the bottom of the matter, she took her little girl yuan''er to the imperial garden. It''s a fine day today. Before going out, Su Li changed her dress into a colorful butterfly and a pink skirt of lotus root. It was given by the emperor a few days ago after she met her. It was beautifully made, and she had the vigor and liveliness that young girls like. Yuan''er can''t help but marvel at her change of clothes. Frankly speaking, this is the best dress she has ever worn. The royal garden is full of exotic flowers and plants. In front of it, there is a rockery made of rubble, which is a small lake with clear water. This lake is called peacock lake because the emperor raised two blue peacocks, which were paid tribute by foreigners. These two blue peacocks are very well raised, and they like to open the screen from time to time, so many princesses and princesses like to come here and wait for the peacock to open the screen. Especially beitangjin. Su Li and yuan''er had just passed under the rockery and looked at beitangjin from afar. "Princess, you are too persistent. It''s not easy for you to open the screen just to see the peacock once in the sun." North Hall Jin side of the palace maid side of the fan, said. Beitangjin looks pretty and pretty, and she snorts, "I don''t believe this princess. Every time I come to this peacock, I don''t open the screen. I must see it." "If the peacock doesn''t open today, I''ll catch it for you." The North Hall Jin looked at her maiden, "that''s the peacock of the father''s emperor. Can you catch it?" "Don''t be angry, princess." The maiden immediately admitted her mistake. "Well, I''ll spare you today." Beitangjin was in a good mood. She was so scared that she couldn''t sleep when she knew about the marriage a few days ago. Fortunately, she also has an unpopular sister. Of course, it is necessary for her to go to such matters as marriage and marriage. "Why? Princess, in front of that is... Princess rouge. " Beitangjin looked at the past, and sure enough, she saw her sister who was going to peacock lake. She looked down at her lotus flower skirt. She felt a little annoyed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2610 Su Li didn''t come forward to say hello when she saw beitangjin. She walked to the peacock lake when she didn''t see it. Now it is spring time, the lotus leaves in the lake have grown very luxuriant, green and graceful. On the opposite bank, there are two beautiful green peacocks taking care of each other''s hair, with long and gorgeous tail feathers behind them. "Princess, that''s the peacock. It''s beautiful." A maid like yuan''er can''t come to the imperial garden at will when she has nothing to do. So this is the first time that she sees a peacock, she immediately forgets beitangjin and her party and stares at the two peacocks without blinking. Su Li''s eyes also fell on the peacock. I have to say that the peacock is very good, at least much better than those she saw in the zoo. Even across such a lake, we can see that they are bigger than ordinary peacocks, and their feathers are more colorful. Such a peacock, if the screen up, do not know how beautiful it will be. However, it is destined to be very difficult to see the peacock open today. Beitangjin and his party have already come over, "isn''t this sister Yan? Are you in the mood to come here to see peacock today?" When Su Li heard the voice, she turned around with a just right smile on her face. This body is worthy of being the daughter of Huakui, and her appearance completely inherits all the advantages. It is absolutely not the appearance of indifference, but as beautiful as peony, her eyebrows and eyes seem to be carefully described by the painter, with a charming beauty in every frown and smile. When beitangjin saw her face like that, she couldn''t help being jealous. If only such a face was her, then Shangguan general would not treat her so coldly. "It''s a nice day today. I want to come and see the peacocks. I don''t know if I have the honor to see them open their screens." Su Li said with a trace of embarrassment in her tone, "this is the first time I saw peacock. My sister must have seen it many times before." "It''s nature," he said How could she admit that she never saw it once. "I want to see the peacock. My sister has seen it many times and still wants to see it again." Su Li''s eyes fell on the peacock, with an envious look in her eyes, "and I''m afraid I won''t see the peacock any more." Beitangjin listened to her words, and the feelings in her heart were immediately replaced by pride. "Elder sister, it''s for the sake of our whole Beilan country. You are so clear and righteous, and my father will be very moved." "My sister must want to share the worries for her father." Su Li raised the corner of her mouth and laughed a little coldly. "That, that is. But, after all, I''m not as beautiful as my sister. I''m afraid it will pollute the eyes of the prince Dongyi. " When beitangjin said this, she was not convinced. After seeing Beitang Yan that day, my father and Emperor spoke very frankly. She still remembers that her father looked at her later and said with emotion: "in the past, I thought jin''er had a wonderful color. Today, when I saw Yan''er, I felt that she had lost color in the world." Beitangjin remembered this sentence at that time, and now saw Su Li wearing a similar skirt with her, just wish she could leave Beilan country immediately. It''s a pity that she doesn''t know yet. Su Li is waiting for her plan. Suddenly, the little maiden exclaimed, "look, peacock!" On the other side of the lake, the two green peacocks suddenly vibrated their feathers, and then the tail feathers slowly unfolded, revealing a very beautiful color. "The screen is on!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2611 "It''s so beautiful..." almost everyone was shocked to see the green and blue peacock''s tail feathers in the sun. Peacocks don''t open their screens for a long time. Soon they shake their tail feathers, and then the next second they spread out the same gorgeous wings and fly over the lake. No one expected that the peacock would suddenly fly over, and the posture of the Peacock flying over was too beautiful. Under the sun, the blue-green feathers were plated with a light light, and the clear lake reflected the peacock passing above, which was more beautiful than fairyland. Therefore, when the peacock attacked, no one immediately responded. Except for Su Li. "Be careful!" she said Then, she was suddenly protected in front of beitangjin. Because the situation was too critical, she could not stand stably. The peacock scratched her back, and the whole person directly fell on the ground. "Princess!" "How are you, princess?" "Somebody The scene became extremely chaotic for a moment. When Su Li was lifted up, she only heard a burst of air-conditioning around her. She only felt the pain in her face. When she just fell down, she was facing down. She also hastened to side her face and didn''t flatten her nose. But now it is estimated that it is a little serious. Yuan''er has already started to cry. Beitangjin was protected. She was neither scratched by peacock nor fell down. She stood on one side and looked at Su Li, whose face was covered with blood. Soon, what happened in the imperial garden spread to all the people in the Imperial Palace and the emperor''s ears. It was related to beitangjin and Princess Heqin. It was a matter of urgency. Soon, many people had come to Suli''s not luxurious bedroom. And she was lying in bed, being treated by the royal doctor. "Tai Yi, how is Yan''er?" When the queen first came, she saw the sadness on her face and asked quickly. The imperial doctor is not young. He has been in the palace for many years. He is very observant, so he euphemistically says, "the princess''s injury is not serious, it''s just... " what is it? " "It''s just that the princess''s face was scratched by sharp stones in addition to abrasions. I''m afraid she needs rest to recover completely." Doctor''s tone with a little regret, such a flower like little girl, I am afraid that in the future will take a scar. "What?" The queen was a little anxious. How could a princess with a wounded face go to make a marriage? Other concubines also have their own thoughts when they hear the doctor''s words, and the imperial concubine is very anxious. Beitangjin stands beside Jingfei, looking at Su Li, whose face is covered with gauze and can''t see her face clearly, is extremely complicated. Before the situation, she was still a little afraid, if not for her block, I am afraid that now is the disfigurement of their own. On the one hand, she is somewhat grateful. However, she understood more clearly that it was impossible for a princess with a wound in her face to go to make a marriage. There are only two princesses in the palace, except Su Li, who is left alone. She didn''t want to be disfigured, she didn''t want to get married. Even beitangshang came to her when she was full of thoughts. He had passed the age of no doubt, a son of heaven majesty, the appearance is very good, but the mood in his eyes is very deep. He looked at Su Li and spoke for a long time. His tone was indifferent: "Yan''er is pure and kind-hearted." "Thank you for your praise." Su Li didn''t know whether Beitang had seen through her tricks, but felt that his tone was very uncomfortable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2612 Beitang came in a hurry and walked quickly. After he left, the other concubines also left one by one, leaving only the queen. The maids all went down, and the whole bedroom was quiet. Su Li was half leaning on the pillow with her eyes drooping. It seemed that she was a little distracted. "Yan''er," the queen said slowly after looking at her for a long time, "whether it''s an accident or a coincidence, your goal has been achieved." As soon as her words came out, Su Li raised her head in a panic, and a layer of water mist immediately floated in her beautiful eyes. "Niang... I, I am not..." she was so astringent and panicked that she pleased the queen. She raised her hand and gently fell on Su Li''s head, looking very intimate. "You don''t want to be intimate, naturally it''s a matter of reason ¡£ But your majesty will not let you go because of this. You have to understand that you are a princess of a country, carrying a whole Beilan country on your back. Can your preference equal the safety of the whole country? " Su Li looked frightened. Her tears rolled down and seeped into the gauze. "Madam, I''m afraid..." "poor child," the queen sighed, "don''t worry, it will be OK. But in the future you have to be obedient, you know? " Su Li suddenly nodded, "I will certainly listen to my mother''s words." "That''s good. It''s a pity if you can''t keep such a beautiful face Well, there was a nervous look in sully''s eyes. After the queen knocked Su Li, Shi ran left. Su Li pulled out a pillow behind her and lay down directly. After dealing with so many concubines, she also felt a little tired. However, the effect is good, at least such a face is not necessary to go and kiss. The original owner beitangyan''s wish is not to go and get married, and then have a stable life. Although real stability may not be possible, it will not be worse. By the way, 2333, go and see the two peacocks. ]At that time, the situation was not complicated. In short, Su Li asked 2333 to sneak to scare the peacock and let them fly towards him and beitangjin. So she can protect beitangjin and have a reason to get hurt. However, if the two peacocks were killed because of this, it was not worth it. [don''t worry, the two peacocks are still good. Beitang still likes them very much. He also said that he would make a railing for the peacock lake, so as not to happen again. ] that''s good. If such a beautiful creature dies because of her temporary plan, her conscience will be disturbed. ... the wound on Su Li''s face is really serious. With the weather getting hotter, the scar that was not easy to heal was still inflamed. The doctors changed her dressing every day to check the wound, for fear that she would not heal. Su Li''s injury on her face is not good, and the North Hall still has transferred the goal of making peace with her to beitangjin. Imperial concubine Jing goes to beitangshang every day. All kinds of reasons have been explained, but she can''t change his mind. She is almost desperate. Beitangjin also did not expect that things would really become like this. Her mother''s concubine was so favored, but she could not change her father''s mind. Her daughter may have the same status as beitangyan. What''s more, unlike Su Li, she couldn''t have the courage to scratch her face. "What should I do? I don''t want to go and get married... "Beitangjin cried and fell in her arms. Jing Fei frowned and thought for a long time, and suddenly said, "he Qin doesn''t have to ask you to go." "But beitangyan is disfigured." "How many princesses will there be in Beilan? Can''t you find a beautiful woman to take the place of marriage Jing Fei''s mouth a pick, said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2613 In the end, imperial concubine Jing is the most beloved concubine in front of beitangshang. In the end, beitangjin is saved. Su Li had long predicted that beitangjin was, after all, the mistress of the world. She also had a mother who loved her very much. The power behind her family was powerful I''m afraid Beitang still has a tentative mind. Although beitangjin was saved this time, it is estimated that the imperial concubine''s mother''s family will also cause the emperor''s dissatisfaction. [host, you are not white disfigurement. ]Looking at her face with the gauze removed, there is a scar on her delicate skin, which destroys all the beauty. Su Li sits in front of the bronze mirror and gently brushes the scar. ] as a yancon, he destroyed his beautiful face. What a determination it took. But there is no way, her physical identity is too low, usually even the emperor can not see. Even if she knew that she could find someone to replace the princess, she would not have anyone to help her speak. Now it''s good. By the way, do you know who replaced beitangjin? ] 2333 nodded: "although there are many beauties in Beilan country, the princess who has already sent out a message to make peace with her in Dongyi state is really gorgeous. Imperial concubine Jing really wants to be replaced by palace maids, but they are not beautiful enough. Those who want to get married must at least be more beautiful than the female leader, so there will be fewer candidates. It''s said that the girls of the Xiao family may be asked to make peace with each other. ] [Xiaojia... " ]Su Li slightly raised her eyebrows, and the Xiao family was indeed in decline. Originally, there were two prime ministers, with infinite scenery. It''s a pity that in this generation, the head of the family is of mediocre quality. He has high status in the imperial court, but he has no real power. Although his legitimate son is a famous talent, he is weak and sickly. Xiao Yun, the legitimate daughter, is a famous beauty. Probably, Beitang Shang has hit Xiao Yun. The Xiao family is really unable to compete with the royal family now. It is estimated that they can only respect the will and swallow their anger and grievances into their stomachs. When the wound on Su Li''s face is healed and no more dressing is needed, Xiao Yun, the legitimate daughter of the Xiao family, will also sit on the frame to go to Dongyi state and leave Beilan country. Su Li wore a low-key dress and a veil on her face to see her off. On the city wall, the North Hall Shang and the empress were also present. They all looked solemn and looked at the frame of the city downstairs. See Su Li come over, North Hall still light asked a sentence: "how did you come over?" Su Li lowered her eyes and said, "back to my father, my son''s ministers just want to see Miss Xiao." "Well, do you want to see you off?" Beitangshang''s tone is full of amusing smile. "Father, is that all right?" Her tone is humble and pray, a pair of moist eyes looking at beitangshang. as like as two peas entranced, it is probably because the time passed too long, and the North Hall sometimes reminds of the woman who once made him feel lost. And at this moment, she and his daughter are standing here, begging him "Well, go. It''s not the right time to start. " Beitang still waved his hand. "Thank you, father." She said thanks, then turned and walked down the stairs. There were soldiers from Beilan and troops from Dongyi state. She wore a light blue dress and walked by them. Finally, I came to the biggest and most luxurious frame. Xiao Yun stands there in red, which makes Su Li seem to see the beitangyan who is going to get married in the original plot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2614 She took a deep breath and couldn''t move her feet. Xiao Yun is very beautiful with picturesque features and pure temperament. With a faint smile between her eyebrows, she is listening to her family''s advice. Is such a beauty going to take the road of beitangyan in the original plot? Even if it''s peace, Dongyi will never be a good place to go. That country is too savage and cruel to women. She saves beitangyan, but she can''t save Xiao Yun any more. Tragedy will still happen. When the time comes, who will save Xiao Yun who has the same ending as the original plot Beitang Yan? It shouldn''t be like this. In troubled times, how long can the sacrifice of one''s dignity and life bring about peace? In the overall situation, the individual is just a small chess piece. Originally, he Qin''s chess piece was Beitang Yan, but now it has become Xiao Yun. "princess, how did you come?" Su Li came back to her mind and found that Xiao Yun and her family had also noticed her, and then went forward to salute her. Su Li quickly gave them an exemption, and then went to Xiao Yun. After a long time, she said, "Miss Xiao, it''s a long way to go. Please be careful." Xiao Yun listens to her to say so, the SIR is tiny one stunned, then immediately smiles, "Princess your highness, do you feel to owe some debt to me?" She was as straightforward as she looked. Su Li didn''t deny it, and nodded gently, "originally, it should be me who did all this..." "You don''t have to do this, princess. It''s fate. No one is born with the right to get married. It''s the turn. " Xiao Yun is an optimistic temperament. Even though she knows that the future life may be very difficult, she still tries her best to do well. Su Li was more and more uncomfortable in the face of such a pure and kind person, even her eyes were red. She covered up her emotions and stepped forward to hold her. This is a very unruly act, which surprised people around, but Xiao Yun patted her on the back gently. Su Li closed her eyes and said a word in her ear: "Xiao Yun, no matter what happens in the future, I will definitely take you home. You Take care. " No matter whether you can live well or not, no matter whether you will be humiliated and die like beitangyan in the original plot, I will take you back to your hometown and your home. Su Li suddenly understood what she should do in this world. What kind of mistress, what kind of palace fight, in terms of the war between countries, what is it? Xiao Yun didn''t seem to understand Su Li''s meaning, but he still said, "good..." Su Li let her go and said with a smile, "have a safe journey." The auspicious time has arrived, and the team of Amity has left in a mighty way. At the end of the line, a young man''s son was holding a crying middle-aged man, running after the frame. However, no matter how to catch up, it will never stop. It was Xiao Yun''s family, her modest father without real power, and her talented but frail brother. "Father, go back." The young man coughed and said softly. The middle-aged man wiped his face, bent his back and was held back by his son. Everyone had left, but under the wall stood a young girl in a light blue dress and a veil. "Princess, are you not going back to the palace?" Asked the young master. Su Li slowly shook her head, "I wait for you, I promised Miss Xiao to take care of your family." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2615 "This..." Xiao Yun''s father, Xiao baisong, was stunned for a moment. His tears seemed to fall again. He sighed and said, "my daughter has been different from other girls since she was a child. Other girls learn from needlework. She likes to dance with swords and guns. She doesn''t even want to read books. Fortunately, she listened to her brother''s words and reluctantly read for a few days. Now that she is going so far away, she still wants to let the princess take care of us... " Xiao baisong covered his face, but he couldn''t stop his tears. He is just a common father. He hopes his daughter can be safe and smooth. But what is the future of a woman who is close to him? Can he deceive himself? He did not give up, but he had nothing to do. Su Li''s eyes are hot again. She can''t see such sincerity at all. She is sorry for the father in front of her and for beitangyan, the former owner. Although Xiao Yun doesn''t know what she will encounter in this journey, at least, there are still people who miss her in her distant hometown. And beitangyan has never been cared about in her whole life. No one cared when she was pushed out to get married, no one cared when she was insulted by those people. At the end of the war between the two countries, she was killed in front of the army of Beilan state, her body was hung on the wall and her head was thrown into the battlefield. For the sake of peace between the two countries, such a tragic death. However, no one cares. Whether it is her country Beilan country, or she married to the place Dongyi state. She is really a person to a person to go, no care, only resentment and despair. "Don''t be sad, princess." Xu Shi can see that Su Li''s mood is very low. Xiao Yun''s elder brother, Xiao Xu, begins to comfort her. His voice is very pleasant. He is as gentle as jade. "This is what the people of Beilan state should do, no matter for their family or for their country." Su Li lowered the mood of her eyes, raised a pair of plain eyes, and looked at the handsome and extraordinary man in front of her. "Dongyi country has always been ambitious, covetous of my Beilan, and went to a woman who is in peace. How long can you get peace? Now Beilan is in trouble at home and abroad. This is just a temporary measure. We all know that Miss Xiao is in great danger. "But she did it for me. Originally, the person who faced all that should be me, Lord Xiao, childe Xiao. I don''t like to owe others. I will bring Miss Xiao back "What do you mean, Prince and princess?" Xiao baisong was frightened by Su Li''s words. Even if she was an unpopular princess in front of her, she was also the son of heaven''s daughter! Is it difficult for her to exchange herself for Xiao Yun? Xiao Xu also frowned on the eyebrows, with a puzzled eye. Su Li gently raised her lips, "sooner or later, the war will come." With this sentence, she sent someone to send Xiao''s father and son home, but she went back to the palace with a cavity of courage. The palace is still the same as the original. It looks magnificent, but actually it is treacherous and full of conspiracies. There''s the best of everything and the dirtiest of all. For the first time, and also the first time of beitangyan''s identity, she asked for beitangshang. Recently, beitangshang paid more attention to this daughter. First, she was so beautiful that he could remember her. Second, her behavior is different from what she imagined. A princess who has been ignored for so many years can''t help but disfigure herself in order to avoid being intimate. It''s surprising that she has such a strong side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2616 The news of Su Li''s request for an interview reached beitangshang''s ears. He also wanted to know what was going on, so he asked the eunuch to bring her in. Su Li did not get up after the ceremony, kneeling in front of the North Hall Shang, a calm look said: "father emperor Rong Bing, son minister to plead guilty." "Plead guilty? What are you guilty of? " Beitang asked with great interest. "The son minister knew that my father wanted me to have a marriage, but..." Then he said, "I don''t think it''s right to make up with him. In order to achieve this goal, he deliberately disfigured his appearance and worried his father. My son and minister are unfaithful and unfilial Then she kowtowed again. Beitang still has some accidents. She confessed to her guilt voluntarily. He was not angry at all. As an emperor, he met too many things and too many people, but she was very few. "It''s true that you didn''t think about it very well. It''s for the sake of the whole Beilan. As a princess of a country, you don''t want to take this responsibility. It''s a big mistake." "My son is guilty." "But I will give you a chance." "Why don''t you want to make a peace? Because I like glory and wealth, because I don''t want to leave home? " "It''s just a temporary measure to make a peace. The children don''t want to go." Su Li kowtowed again, "son minister wants to go to the battlefield." "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Beitang still laughed, "Yan''er, you really don''t know the height of the earth. Since ancient times, only a few women have been able to go to war, and they are all brave and resourceful. what about you? You can''t even lift a knife and go to war? " "Who said that my son couldn''t lift the knife?" Su Li''s tone was unconvinced. "You can?" Beitang is still a little interested. "To tell you the truth, my son''s ministers are born with divine power. Even the green dragon Yanyue sword can be lifted." Naturally, her natural divine power is a system blessing. Her own force value is not low. Beitangyan''s physical condition is very good, so it''s not a problem to train her martial arts. Moreover, she is more powerful than other men, and her physical foundation is also. Perhaps it is also because of this, she can bear the pain again and again under such circumstances, and survive in Dongyi country, where medical treatment is difficult. Even in the end, she died because she was killed. "Oh? Is that so? " Beitang Shang began to pay attention to her some time ago. Naturally, nothing is clear. He got up and said, "go, go to the arena. I want to see what kind of natural power you are. " "Yes, father." Su Li immediately followed out. ¡­¡­ Qing''an palace, Jingfei''s place. "What, my father took Bei Tang Yan to the martial arts arena?" Beitangjin asked in surprise. Kneeling below the eunuch said: "yes, your majesty did go to the martial arts arena with Princess Yan." "My mother, this What does Father mean Imperial concubine Jing was quite puzzled, "what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd of the North Hall? I''ll go to your father''s emperor for no reason, and now I''ll go to the martial arts arena It''s not a calculation. " "What should I do, mother? Shall I sneak in and have a look? " North Tang Jin said. "Don''t go." Recently, imperial concubine Jing worried a lot about her marriage. She almost angered beitangshang. At this moment, she didn''t want to join in. "If you go now, you will sit down and inquire about the whereabouts of your father." "Oh Let xigui''er go and see it. " "Well, xigui''er, you go on to inquire. We must find out what beitangyan has done. " Said Princess Jing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2617 The palace plays martial arts. When Beitang came with Su Li, many palace guards who didn''t need to be on duty were trained here. After all, the world is in a chaotic time when war will break out at any time, so it is very necessary to maintain force. These guards who can enter the palace are not only excellent experts, but also excellent talents. When they saw the emperor coming, they stopped to salute. Even when they knelt down, they all had a strong momentum. The North Hall still looks at these people, nods with satisfaction, and then goes to see Su Li, "how?" Su Liyang put on a smile, "my father''s guards are really extraordinary." "What do you think of yourself?" Beitangshang then asked. His voice is not low, and everyone in the training ground is very smart and perceptive than ordinary people. Naturally, he heard this. They all have some strange ideas in their hearts. Is this what the Lord of a country said to his daughter? Can a princess who teaches the weak compare with those who have learned martial arts since childhood? However, these questions can only be placed in the bottom of my heart, they stand in silence. Su Li put his back on his hands and his eyes fell on the weapon rack not far away. Naturally, all the weapons in class 18 are available in the martial arts arena. Su Li squints slightly and says to the North Hall, "father, why don''t I have a try?" Looking at the light of her eyes eager to try, the North Hall Shang also came to interest, lifted his chin, "go." "Yes Su Li''s tone was filled with expectation, and then she turned and ran to the weapon rack. "Your Majesty, Princess Is it not good for so many people? " The eunuch beside the North Hall still hesitated to say. How to say is also a princess, in front of so many people in addition to ugly, can lose face ah. The North Hall still waved his hand, "it''s OK, she doesn''t want to go to the battlefield, let her know about the sky and the earth." Su Li couldn''t have known. She only knew that she had some magical powers in her body. With the influence of the system adder, her strength would only be greater than before. She walked around the weapon rack with her hands on her back, looking calm. When she was in the world of martial arts, she had learned swordsmanship, sword, whip and so on, but most of them were light and light, which was not suitable for her present situation. So, her eyes fell on the meteor hammer, which seems too barbaric, can it frighten people? It''s better to Su Li reached out and picked up a handle axe. "Cough." Beitangshang took a puff from the corner of his mouth. No matter how bold he assumed, he didn''t expect her to take an ax directly. This axe is longer than the ordinary one. The axe is very big. The blade is shining with cold light. It is bloody and violent. This axe is held in the hands of a delicate beauty like Su Li, which has a great impact. "The ax has fifty Jin, princess Got it up? " "This, this, this It''s still one handed. It''s a good way to play. " "Why is the princess so weak and so strong?" The guards could not help whispering, and even the emperor was ignored. North Hall still light cough a, way: "Yan Er, this is to choose?" Su Li looked back, a pair of eyes with a daze, holding a big ax, looking at the impact is very strong. "What to choose?" she asked? Didn''t I just take it and see it? " "Take your axe and choose someone to have a competition." Said beitangshang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2618 "Father, you are in trouble with me." Su Li''s tone is full of discontent. "Why is it difficult for you? Isn''t it that you want to prove yourself?" Su Li put down the axe in her hand, clapped her hands and approached, saying, "although the son minister has some strength, he has not learned martial arts. How can he compete with these fierce guards? People who haven''t read books still compare poems with scholars, right? At least, my father needs to give me some time "I still have some brains. If you promise me directly, I still think you should let the doctor see." Make complaints about the North Hall. "Well, I won''t embarrass you. You are really out of my expectation. You are still playing well just now. Then, I''ll give you a chance. After three months, if you can defeat any one of them, I will give you what you want. " "Thank you, father." Su Li immediately knelt down to thank him, "but how can I learn without a master?" "I will appoint a master to you," he said "Thank you, father." "Let''s go." North Hall still toward her beckoned a hand, Su Li quickly got up to follow up, a lovely appearance. It just didn''t look so fierce. Su Li''s experience in the martial arts arena soon reached the ears of imperial concubine Jing of Qing''an palace. She wondered, "what does beitangyan want to do?" Beitangjin was even more confused, "what is the meaning of her father''s promise to her? Is Beitang Yan asking his father what to do? Mother, what should I do? " Jingfei''s temperament is still calm, "watch first." However, before two incense sticks were available, imperial concubine Jing heard that the palace people reported that beitangshang had left Su Li for dinner together. She always has a bad feeling, but she can''t grasp the clue. At this time, Su Li, who was forced to stay for dinner with beitangshang, was reluctant. Although she did not have much in her own palace and her daily food was not good, eating alone was better than eating in front of an uncertain emperor. No matter how much delicacies you have, it will be tasteless to someone who can hold your life. A series of delicious food that looks delicious and delicious is put on the table, but Su Li doesn''t move her chopsticks. "Eat it." North Hall still invited a maid to give her cloth, Su Li looked at him hesitantly. "On my face The scar is not healed, I''m afraid it will affect his father''s appetite. " She said, covering her face with her veil. Beitang was still stunned for a moment, put down his chopsticks and shook his head helplessly, "if you don''t want to be intimate, why use this fierce way. Take off the veil and show it to me. " Su Li fingertip a meal, drooping eyes, heart said now you are on the heart of a little to say not to go and pro don''t go. In the past, even Princess Jing has spent a lot of time to protect beitangjin. Quietly she took off her veil and revealed a beautiful but flawed face. On her left face, there is a scar as long as half a thumb. The flesh has not yet completely grown. The red one is embedded in it, which lowers her original beauty to seven points. Even if she is a beauty at first sight, she is destroyed by the scar. North Hall still eyebrows frown, in the heart also feels a pity, such a face is destroyed. He waved to the eunuch and said, "bring in the best physician and cure the princess." "Thank you, father. The son minister is guilty. " "It''s good to know that you''re guilty. Then you''ll learn martial arts well. If you really can go to the battlefield to kill the enemy and set up military industry, you''ll write off all the past things." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2619 "How about Taiyi?" The queen stood in Suli''s bedroom with just the right anxiety on her face. Almost all the doctors with outstanding ability to treat trauma have come, but after seeing the scar on Su Li''s face, they dare not say that they can go to the scar. They can only say that a good dressing, may be able to restore the original appearance. The queen was a little upset by their perfunctory words and waved her hand to them to prepare the medicine. Although she has been ignored for many years, she is not even given a name at will. At the moment, he ordered that the wound on his face must be cured After the imperial doctors left, the queen went to Su Li and sat down with a little pity on her face and comforted her, "Yan''er, don''t worry. The doctors are skilled and will cure you." Su Li doesn''t care much. Everything has been done, so she will never regret it. A scar on the face in exchange for the original owner''s desire not to go and kiss, how worth it. "Niang, it doesn''t have to be like this. It''s just a scar." Su Li said it lightly. The queen looked at her helplessly, "you are so silly, Yan''er. What a gift it is for a woman to have a unique appearance With that, she seemed to think of something and stroked her no longer young face with a little sadness in her eyes. Su Li said: "it''s important to have a beautiful face, but sometimes it becomes a burden. Yan''er doesn''t have much ambition. He only hopes to achieve what he wants. " And her wish is to go to the battlefield, the battlefield does not need a beautiful face, or need a pair of hands that can kill the enemy. "What the heart wants?" When the queen said these four words, she remembered that she had gone to the martial arts training ground with beitangshang today. Even Princess Jing knows something. As a queen, she can know, but she doesn''t know what to do there. Su Li didn''t hide anything from the queen. Anyway, sooner or later, it had to be made public. "I told my father that I wanted to guard the border and go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. My father promised me a chance "What?" The queen was surprised that she had never lost her manners like this. Her always calm and gentle expression was like a broken mask, which revealed her real appearance after falling. "What are you thinking? You, a delicate girl and a princess, why do you have this idea? " "Why not?" Su Li lowered her eyes and said firmly: "that day, I went to send Miss Xiao away. She said that she would like to make peace for the peace of Beilan country. And I, as a princess, do not even have this courage? I don''t want to make peace, because I want to kill the enemy personally, so that they can never enter the land of Beilan! " Some of the queen couldn''t speak. After a long time, she sighed, "I don''t know the height of the earth." "You will, my mother." She raised a pair of bright eyes, which are full of determination and determination. Soon, beitangshang also found a master to learn martial arts for her. After all, she is a princess, and the master she is looking for must also be a woman. Otherwise, it will be inconvenient for her to have a reputation. Beitang Shang is probably quite serious. She is looking for Xiao Qing, a famous chivalrous woman in Beilan. More coincidentally, Xiao Qing is Xiao Yun''s aunt. A few days ago, she just came back from a trip. Now she is at home with her daughter''s elder brother who has been married far away. (I don''t care who abandons the pit or not, but I don''t need to tell me specifically, which is eye-catching. I can''t reply to the readers of other websites. I can only make a statement here, that''s it.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2620 Xiao Qing is a woman of great personality. She is still on her own after her thirties. She does nothing but marry and have children. When Beitang Shang ordered her to teach Su Li martial arts, she was not willing to. After all, her precious niece and daughter had just left home because of her marriage. I''m afraid she will never see her again. But the person to explain the original reason, let her know Su Li''s plan, but changed her attention. However, Xiao Qing is used to it freely. If she wants to teach in the Imperial Palace, she has to abide by a lot of rules, which is very annoying. So she asked to be taught outside the palace. Without much consideration, the North Hall agreed and put the place where martial arts was taught in the Xiao family. The original owner, beitangyan, was not a beloved Princess. There were not many attendants in the huge palace. When she left the palace, she just brought a girl yuan''er and a secret guard given to her by Beitang Shang. There were three people in total. When she went out, she was dressed in men''s clothes, with her long hair tied up, but her face was still covered. At this time, in addition to the servants of the Xiao family, only Xiao Qing and Xiao Xu are left. When Su Li arrived, she saw that the sick and weak childe who was originally in blue clothes changed into a short fight. She was learning the moves with Xiao Qing. She couldn''t help laughing and caught their attention. "Here comes the princess." Xiao Qing saw her and stopped to say hello. Xiao Xu is also relieved. Junyi''s face is covered with a thin layer of sweat. He looks tired. "I''ll see the master." Su Li first saluted Xiao Qing directly. Then she looked at Xiao Xu and said, "master, is this your elder martial brother?" Xiao Qing couldn''t help laughing. Xiao Xu sighed gently, with a little helplessness in her tone, "the princess laughed." "What do you say, laugh?" Xiao Qing looked back at him and scolded, "look at you. I''ll let you practice martial arts before I leave. Have you practiced it? Every day, I will sit at my desk and read a book. What can I do for you? It will damage your body "Auntie, my nephew is not good for practicing martial arts." Xiao Xu, a literati, could not resist the competition from her aunt. "Oh, you are still not a man?" Xiao Qing raised her chin, pulled Su Li to her side, and said, "the princess is so golden that she is willing to learn martial arts. And you? " I hate that iron is not steel. After hearing this, Xiao Xu looked at Su Li bitterly. He said that he was not willing to practice martial arts. Can he be compared with a little girl now? Su Li, who was lying innocently, blinked. She made a choice between the beautiful young master and the new master. "I heard that elder martial brother is weak. I''m afraid it will be even worse if I stay in the room all day. My princess has heard from the great doctor that practicing martial arts is helpful to build up your body. Why don''t you try it, elder martial brother "What the doctor said Xiao Qing clapped his hand, "Xiao Xu, you don''t want to be lazy today. In these three months, when I teach the princess, you must learn martial arts together Xiao Xu raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his face and sighed helplessly. However, he took a look at Su Li, and saw that she was small, with a slender waist that could almost be mastered by one hand Such a weak woman is weaker than him. At that time, the aunt should only worry about the princess, and she can slip away. Xiao Xu thought very beautiful, but Su Li was eager to express himself. She said to Xiao Qing, "master, can we start now? Is it necessary to take a horse step first? I can do it for two hours. How about this foundation? " Xiao Xu:??? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2621 "Two hours of horse steps?" Xiao Qing was also slightly stunned, and then burst into a broad laugh, tears would laugh out. Su Li tilted her head, a pair of big eyes twinkled with confusion, "what''s the matter, master?" "Dear disciple, do you know your senior brother''s highest record of horse riding?" Xiao Qing laughed enough, but also recognized Su Li''s casual seniority, reached for Su Li''s shoulder and said. "Elder martial brother..." Su Li said and looked up and down at Xiao Xu. Xiao Xu is sad and angry, "Auntie, you must not talk nonsense!" In addition to her aunt, there are still people who can do it. This should not be! "No nonsense. Do you dare to say that you can stick to half a column of incense now?" Xiao Qing didn''t give his weak nephew any face at all. He exposed him directly in front of Su Li. Su Li was surprised to see that Xiao Xu''s originally fair face had some scarlet. She murmured: "how can it be? Elder martial brother, only half a column of incense? " Xiao Xu almost got angry when she heard this, "who said I was only half a pillar of incense?" It''s a long time, OK! (? ''?) ? br > "then Then try it? " Su Li is a withered, weak tone, but the purpose is very straightforward. Xiao Qing watched with great interest her frail nephew, who was unconvinced to compete with Su Li and stretched her eyebrows. Before she came home, the gloomy appearance of the house was still engraved in her heart. Her eldest brother, Xiao baisong, seems to have been drained of his whole spirit because of his daughter''s distant marriage and kinship. Her precious nephew was also seriously ill for two days a few days ago. She had been with them for many days, and they were getting better. Originally, she hated the royal family and didn''t want to obey the orders of beitangshang. But she changed her mind after hearing about the bet between him and Suli. Now it seems that this choice is not wrong. "Then you two have a horse step." Xiao Qing turned and sat down on a chair. The elder sister raised her chin and said. Xiao Xu is rarely aroused in this respect. He doesn''t know why. He is usually weak and doesn''t care about it. However, he can''t bear to see Su Li looking at him with that kind of "you are so weak". Su Li turned her eyes, gathered in front of Xiao Xu and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, why don''t we make a bet?" Xiao Xu looks down at Su Li. She is still covered with a veil. She can''t see her face clearly, but her eyes are beautiful. With a smile in her eyes, she looked at him as if she were cunning, delicate and smart. He felt that the things in his left chest seemed to be out of balance. Why did he jump so fast for no reason? Isn''t it a girl? You haven''t seen a girl before! Xiao Xu put on a childe''s face, calm way: "what gambling about?" Su Li thought for a moment and couldn''t help laughing. "Master said, elder martial brother''s horse riding has not been more than half a column of incense. I don''t believe it. Is that ok? If elder martial brother has passed the incense in his horse steps, I will promise you one thing. I can do whatever I can. Agree. If elder martial brother can''t hold on, I''ll win. You have to promise me one thing. " Time for a stick of incense! Xiao Xu''s mouth slightly puffed, the thing in the left chest is also quiet a lot, this is not to his life? But in the face of Su Li''s eyes, he was still ruthless, said: "yes." Xiao Qing, who was watching the opera on the side:??? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2622 After Xiao Xu agreed, the top of his head is as exciting as a bucket of cold water. Is this his trick? He, the legitimate son of the Xiao family, is famous for his talent and appearance, weak and sickly. Now, I want to compete with a girl who has been riding for two hours. That''s hitting the stone with an egg! What''s more, it''s too long to walk for a long time! Xiao Xu is remorseful in his heart, but his words have been released. As a man, can he break his promise? In any case, he has to stick to it. Xiao Qing is happy enough, then let the maid bring a stick of incense to light, Shi Shi ran waved her hand, "start." Without saying a word, Su Li made a standard horse step. Although small, but the momentum is very good, the horse step is solid, not moving like a mountain. Xiao Qing nodded with satisfaction, "not bad." Then she looked at her nephew and saw that he was half squatting, and the whole person was a little shaky. Where was the horse binding step! She raised her forehead and sincerely said, "Xiao Wuge, you are really good at horse steps." Xiao Xu wanted to cry without tears. He had to look like a young master Qingjun on his face. The human setup could not collapse! Su Li still has leisure time to talk, "is elder martial brother writing without a sword?" "Yes, that''s the word. Tut." Xiao Qing''s tone is full of dislike, can not hide that kind. Xiao Xu just loves peace. How can he not love peace? Why is his aunt always so disliked? What''s more, it seems that more than one person will dislike it together. Su Li thought that both the nephew and the aunt were so funny that she couldn''t help laughing, so she started to talk with Xiao Qing, with two purposes in mind. Xiao Qing also wants to try her bottom, naturally also willing to chat, especially love to chat is Xiao Xu''s story from small to big. When she heard that he was naughty and wanted to catch a cicada when she was a child, she accidentally stuck on the branch, and the branch was less than one meter away from the ground. Of course, the horse step is still very solid, motionless, which makes Xiao Qing more satisfied. At this time, Xiao Xu has completely shielded all the sounds of the outside world. He just feels very tired. My legs are sour. It''s a little painful. I can''t hold on. I took a look at the incense. How can there be so many incense? Is it wrong that the incense burns so slowly? His aunt deliberately took a bad incense to punish him, right? I''m so tired. You can''t give up. Xiao narrated a face, hard to look at the talk and smile, wind raw silk does not feel tired of Su Li, left chest of things began to be uncontrollable. He is very angry. His legs are sore enough. His heart beats so fast. This is a deliberate embarrassment to him, isn''t it? For Su pear, the time of a stick of incense is not long, but for Xiao Xu, it seems that several spring and autumn have passed. "Elder martial brother, are you ok?" Su Li made a voice, slightly frowned and asked. Xiao Qing also turned to see him, "Oh, not bad. It''s already half a column of incense." Xiao Xu took a deep breath. Now he felt that he had lost his legs, but he could not fall down. He must hold on! Facing Su Li''s worry, he bit his teeth hard: "nothing, nothing." "Really? But the elder martial brother''s face is sweating, and his face is so pale. " Su Li said, still worried: "master, is there a doctor in the house?" Xiao Qing saw Xiao Xu''s face sink and said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s just a little tired. He''s not so weak." "Oh, that Continue to work hard, elder martial brother. " Su Li encouraged. Xiao Xu''s heart spurts a mouthful of blood, your elder martial brother, I have worked very hard! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2623 "A stick of incense has arrived!" Xiao Qing was surprised. "Is it here?" Xiao Xu still insisted that he didn''t fall down. Looking aside, the incense in the censer was burned out. His legs were soft and he sat down on the ground. "Elder martial brother is so powerful!" Su Li said sincerely. Xiao Xu has been completely powerless, but still remember gambling, "you must not forget to promise me one thing." "Good." Su Li answered with a smile. Then Xiao Xu, the weak chicken, was taken to rest by the boy. After all, you should have a good rest after exercise. After Xiao Xu left, only Su Li and Xiao Qing were left here. Su Li still trotted on his horse obediently, but the smile on Xiao Qing''s face was obvious and obvious. Su Li slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at the heroine with a bold and generous character. She could even act and perform so well. However, Xiao Qing knows that she cares about her family very much at first sight. Now her precious niece is taking the place of the princess of the royal family. And standing in front of her was a princess. It is normal for the Xiao family to have some resentment in their hearts. If their daughter marries a country like Dongyi, she will suffer. But because the imperial power was supreme and could not resist, he had to bear it in silence. Su Li doesn''t care about these little grievances. The Xiao family are loyal and patriotic. Even if there is a complaint, she won''t do anything. She looks like a clever girl, and Xiao Qing doesn''t speak. The scene that has just been lively is as illusory as a mirror. The sun is getting higher and higher, although the weather is not very hot, but the sun has fallen, or shine some dazzling. "Take off the veil." Xiao Qing suddenly spoke. Su Li didn''t respond and looked at her. "Take off the veil," Xiao Qing repeated, "I know the princess has a wound on her face, but she also pays attention to breathing and breathing in martial arts. If you can''t pass this level, what can you do if you get hurt again?" Su Li came back to her senses and quickly took off her veil. "This princess hurt herself. What can I dare not face?" Xiao Qing looked at her beautiful face and the scar on her cheek and said with a smile, "the princess is beautiful. Even if there is a scar, it is more beautiful than most women in the world." "Thank you for your praise." "No master?" Xiao Qing raised the corners of her mouth, "just to act in front of Zi Ge?" "Of course not. It''s just that the master may not want me as an apprentice." "That''s not true. You''re not quite the Royal Princess I imagined." Xiao Qing has been away for many years. Naturally, she is not aware of the emperor''s different treatment for her two daughters. She only knows that she has to teach the princess martial arts when she comes. Subconsciously, she feels that she is favored. Su Li didn''t give much explanation, but continued to March until two hours later. "The princess has a good foundation. Starting from tomorrow, she will learn martial arts three hours a day. I hope you can stick to it." Xiao Qing was quite satisfied with her. After finding out that her bones were good, she felt more hopeful. Su Li was also very tired at the moment. Although there was sweat on her face, her eyes were very bright. "Yes, master." "Ah? Princess, have you been riding for two hours Xiao Xu''s voice sounded, he had already had a rest, but also read the interesting script, came to find that Su Li had just finished. "No, you''ll come with me tomorrow." Xiao Qing roared at him. Su Li smiles and turns her head. Xiao Xu looks at her, but she is stunned. His eyes fell on the scar on her cheek, Su Li subconsciously deviated her head, trying to face him with her right face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2624 Su Li doesn''t mind the scars on her face, but she still has a kind of inexplicable uneasiness when facing the person she likes. Most people in love are like this. "Princess, are you hurt?" Xiao Xu didn''t pay attention to the Royal affairs, and he didn''t know that Su Lishi was able to avoid marriage by disfigurement. Su Li saw some concern in his eyes, and her heart warmed slightly, "well, it''s just a small injury. It''s OK. It''s just... It''s not good-looking, so I always cover it with a veil. " "No, no, the princess is beautiful." Xiao Xu''s eyes are gentle and focused, only a little stuttering. He is a great talent, but he can''t say a line of praise, which can only be expressed in the driest words. Xiao Qing simply felt that she had no eyes to see. How could her nephew like this when she met a little beauty? She was still a child. Su Li turned around and faced him with a straight face, "really?" "When, of course." "It seems that the injury is not deep enough. Fortunately, I cheated my father at that time." Su Li raised the corner of her mouth and laughed. "What?" Xiao Xu was at a loss. "I''ve been out of favor in the palace since I was a child. Some time ago, when my father and the emperor were preparing to make peace with Dongyi state, I thought of my daughter. But I didn''t want to go, so I designed to let myself destroy the capacity, and my father was ready to let beitangjin go to get married. However, she didn''t want to get married. She didn''t need to scratch her face like I did. She only had a powerful concubine. Imperial concubine Jing suggested that one of the ministers should be chosen to replace beitangjin. Then, she found Miss Xiao. In the final analysis, it was because of me that Miss Xiao married Dongyi. Sorry. " Su Li doesn''t want the Xiao family to misunderstand her. What they know is not detailed, especially Xiao Xu. Simply, she said all her words clearly, so as not to have villains to sow dissension in the future. Xiao Xu''s face was a little sudden. He knew the truth of the marriage. He was distressed by his sister, but also frightened by Su Li''s decision. An unpopular Royal Princess, how determined he was to hurt his face. "Princess, I can''t blame you. Besides, you are protecting this country in your own way. " Xiao Qing doesn''t know what to say. She is a straightforward person. She has prejudice against the royal family in her heart. After all, she is her precious niece who marries the sufferers. But the same is that the princess should not be born with the responsibility of marriage. Everyone in Beilan should be the same when facing the family and country problems. However, truth is one thing, but emotions are hard to control. Su Li laughed and said, "it''s not early today. I have to go back to the Palace first. Master, I''ll come back tomorrow. " "Well, be careful on the way." Xiao Qing nodded. Su Li looked at the silent Xiao Xu again, "see you tomorrow, elder martial brother." "Er... Well. See you tomorrow. " Xiao Xu watched her leave with a maid in the dark, her heart beating slowly. "I''m looking forward to seeing all the people gone?" Xiao Qing looked at him with a teasing tone. "Auntie, why does the princess come to worship you as a teacher to practice martial arts?" Xiao Xu didn''t care about her jokes, but asked seriously. "This princess is wonderful. Although she is just a little girl, she has a big mind." Xiao Qing narrowed her eyes slightly. "She said that Beilan is the Beilan of all the people and needs to be guarded by all people, rather than relying on a woman who is friendly. In the face of aggression, it is useless to give in. Only resistance can truly defeat the enemy. She said that as a princess of a country, she is willing to go to the battlefield to protect her family and the country. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2625 Su Li dressed and dressed very low-key, when entering the palace is also a side door, but did not want to meet beitangjin''s Shangguan Ming, that is, the man of the world. In the original plot, Shangguan Ming''s description is not much, but it is not difficult to see that he is a very capable and cold man. His ability is reflected in his few defeats in the war, and he has won the position of general at a young age. The cold is because he will not be threatened by anyone. Even if the enemy is threatening the lives of his family, he can shoot his family members without hesitation. Many people in the imperial court were dissatisfied with him. The young general had nothing to do with the victory or defeat. In the original plot, the only intersection between him and the original Lord beitangyan is when she is pressed to the wall as a traitor. The handsome General of silver armour hunting is riding on a horse, with a long knife in his hand, and coldly looks at beitangyan bound on the wall. At that time, beitangyan had been tortured to a very low level. She wanted to live. Her eyes were fixed on the general, but he did not look at her. Dongyi wanted to use Beitang rouge to disgust Beilan country, but it was a pity that Shangguan could not be disgusted when he wrote this famous cold general. He even forgot that there was such a friendly princess. When beitangyan was killed, he didn''t have any emotional change at all. Su Li looked at the epitaph of Shangguan at the gate of the palace. With a face fixed, she walked towards the palace gate. Shangguan Ming is on the left side of the palace gate. Su Li deliberately walks to the right side. After showing the waist token to the guard, he is released. Just as she stepped into the gate, she was stopped. "Stop!" Shangguan Ming, dressed in black and with a long knife hanging around his waist, looks cold. "Who are you and why are you masked?" "General," said the guard for Suli, "this is Princess rouge." "Princess Rouge?" Shangguan Ming looked down at Su Li and said, "why does the princess go out in men''s clothes and masked face?" Su Li motioned to yuan''er, who was blessed with her happiness and said, "when our princess goes out, the general doesn''t need to ask more." Shangguan Ming frowned, "then why are you masked? I also ask the princess to take off her veil, so as not to be suspected of impersonation. " "You! General, you are deceiving too much! Our princess is of noble status. How can she be seen in public Although yuan''er is small in size, she has a good posture. "No matter who it is, even today''s emperor, you can''t hide your face when you enter the palace gate. This is the rule. I hope the princess can understand Shangguan''s inscriptions are as inhuman as they are in the legend. "You are bold!" Yuan''er is not willing to be outdone. She stands in front of Su Li and is not afraid of Liu Mei. Su Li didn''t want to stay at the gate of the palace for a long time. After all, shangguanming could not easily let her in, so she sighed softly, "yuan''er comes back. There is nothing wrong with the general''s duty. " Yuan''er had to snort and glared discontentedly at Shangguan Ming and stopped talking. Su Li reached out and gently took off her veil. "No one else is allowed to look directly at the princess!" Yuan''er was in a high voice. "Yes." The guards bowed their heads in order to avoid bumping into the noble. Yuan''er saw that they all bowed their heads to get out of the way. "General, look, our princess can''t be impersonated at will." Shangguan Ming cast his eyes on Su Li''s face, slightly stunned for a moment, and said in a random and cool way: "it''s OK." Su Li nodded and put on her veil. She entered the palace. She stood at the door with no expression on her back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2626 "General, I heard recently that Princess Yan is very popular. It''s better not to offend easily." Shangguan Ming said in a low voice. "Rules can''t be broken, nor can a princess." Shangguan Ming withdrew his eyes and said coldly. "Yes." "But..." Shangguan Ming slightly squints, that pair of deep eyes have some different look, "what''s the matter with this princess?" "What''s going on? Are you doubting something, general "Forget it. I''ll investigate it myself." After Shangguan Ming left this sentence, he did not speak. ... at night, Su Li opened her eyes alertly. The princess''s bedroom was very large, and yuan''er, who was watching the night, was still asleep in the room outside, but yuan''er didn''t wake up. She sat up, casually took a coat and put it on. She tiptoed to the window and gently opened a seam. Outside the window on this side of her bedroom is a small garden. The winding stone road spreads out and looks at the blooming flowers. Of course, it''s not visible at night. Su Li looked out through the gap and saw a black shadow passing by. Who could this be? She is a little puzzled. The original owner beitangyan has always been a transparent person, but recently she has a sense of existence. Who will be here in the middle of the night. Is it the princess Jing? With this in mind, she opened the window directly, then propped up the window frame with her palm, and turned over directly. Today''s night is full of moonlight, so it''s not too dark. In addition, there are several lights on the porch. The dim yellow lights make the night more strange. She stood in the middle of the garden, looked up and looked around, and said in a low voice, "who broke into the princess''s bedroom in the middle of the night In fact, she was not sure that she could lead the man out. She just wanted to test. A gust of wind blowing, Su Li subconsciously back, and then a side, the next moment she just stood on the place left a man in black. To Su Li''s surprise, the uninvited guest even went into the palace at night without being masked. She chuckled at the corner of her mouth: "Shangguan general, why are you here?" Shangguan''s eyes looked at Su Li coldly, then lowered her head and nodded, "see your highness." "Did you not hear the question of Princess Ben? Why rush into the palace at night? " Su Li''s voice also cooled down. Under the dim candlelight, her expression was like ice and snow than Shangguan''s inscription. "I beg your pardon for your impoliteness Shangguan Ming doesn''t find any excuse. If you don''t say it, you just don''t say it. "Good, since Shangguan general is like this..." Su Li can lower the voice line, and then walk toward him, with ambiguous words: "if this princess shouts indecent at this time, I don''t know how Shangguan general will react?" Shangguan Ming was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect a princess to say this. He frowned and his eyes were alert: "who are you? You are not princess rouge." Su Li was stunned by his reaction, and then sneered, "Shangguan general, are you doubting me? Dare you ask the general why? " "The princess of a country is dignified and dignified. How can she be so shameless as you?" "Shameless?" Su Li couldn''t help laughing, "how can you compare with the general? It''s shameless of you to break into this princess''s bedroom in the middle of the night. What''s more, you slander this princess without any reason. Do you really think I dare not do anything to you? " "You can try it." The epitaph of Shangguan means that oil and salt are not allowed to enter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2627 People like shangguanming are difficult to deal with. He has few emotions, but he has a firm will and is not easy to be convinced. And for what he insisted on, he absolutely carried out to the end. In Su Li''s opinion, he was more like a machine with good programs than ordinary people. He can ignore everything else, just to prove his suspicion, can break into the palace at night, to the princess''s bedroom. Such people Su Li slightly squinted, on the battlefield is indeed a big killer, he will definitely fight for victory and all the means. But also, some of his methods were too insidious. If he had not been a victorious general, no one in the court would have stood by him. Of course, he doesn''t care. Beitang still uses such a person as a general. I''m afraid he can''t sleep at night sometimes. Su Li picked up the corner of her mouth, her hand flashed slightly, and a small sharp blade appeared in the palm of her hand. This sharp blade was a weapon that Su Li had exchanged for a long time ago, but because she didn''t use it very often, she kept it in the system. Now she took it out in front of Shangguan Ming. Shangguan Ming''s expression is very cold, his eyes fall on Su Li, and there is no mood in his pupils. "General Shangguan, I hope you don''t get angry later." Su Li stepped forward again and was very close to him. She raised her head, a pair of watery eyes straight into Shangguan Ming''s dark eyes without light. "What do you mean?" Shangguan Ming didn''t know what happened. When she looked at him like this, his eyes seemed to be sucked in, and he couldn''t move it. Just looking at her all the time At this time, Su Li''s sharp blade in his hand was ready to go, just waiting for a strike to hit. With a flash of cold light, the sharp blade went directly into the chest of Shangguan''s inscription. "Er..." Shangguan Ming only felt a pain in his chest, but it was too late. Su Li had already stepped back several steps and left his attack range. "As I said, general Shangguan, don''t be angry." Su Li raised her mouth and laughed a little. The scar on her left face was very clear under the dim candle light, which made her more and more weird. Shangguan Ming covered his chest, exposed on the sharp blade outside, and looked at her fiercely, "what did you just do to me?" How could he not have reacted? He was born with a strong sense of danger, and could not have been unaware of it when the sharp blade was facing him, but the fact was that he was injured. So it was the man in front of him that confused him. "What have I done? I can''t see it." Su Li smiles, eyes in his chest around a circle, look proud. "I mean, in what way did you confuse me! Have you deceived your Majesty in this way Shangguan Ming insisted that the person in front of him was not beitangyan. Of course, it''s not beitangyan. Su Li doesn''t understand his judgment standard, but he also has some admiration for his brain hole. "General Shangguan, have you never liked girls?" "What does this have to do with you?" "Of course. Because just now, my trick to confuse the general is called "beauty trap." She raised her hand and touched the scar on her face. "It''s a pity that if it''s in broad daylight, the general will not be cheated." Under the lamp to see the beauty, and under such a candle, the original beauty of Su Li is more beautiful. Even if there is a scar on the face, it will not damage the beauty, but more mysterious. "Nonsense!" Incise the teeth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2628 Su Li looked at him sympathetically at the blood that she had stabbed on his chest. "Shangguan general, I suggest you go back and heal. In a word, I don''t need to go to make a marriage. Naturally, I stay in the palace all the time. If you miss me I''d like to see you if you like Shangguan Ming''s mood has broken down. He has always been cold and has not been angry or happy. Today, he is going to die of anger. With a cold face, he left a cruel word and turned away. "Ah! My hairpin blade is still on him As soon as Shangguan Ming left, Su Li suddenly remembered this. It was the product of the system shopping mall, which was bought with points! Moreover, she exchanged it when she was in the maintenance department. At that time, she was very poor. In order to deal with the big boss who was often abnormal and wanted to close her small black room, she painfully exchanged this weapon. Later, she seldom used it, but now she poked it in Shangguan Ming''s chest and was taken away by him. How can this go! Take it easy, host. ]2333 you remind way, "why do you tease this man? Isn''t your boss in Xiao''s house? Do you want to put a green cap on the big boss? ] Su Li took a puff from the corner of her mouth and turned it into a white eye? You''re smart. You don''t have that insight. ] 2333 was suddenly despised by IQ, and the whole intellectual brain stopped working. He flapped his wings wildly and roared with a frog''s face! ] Su Li was completely sobered by her roar, and her ears were buzzing. She rubbed her ears and sat in the garden pavilion and said, "you are stupid. Can''t you see that there is something wrong with Shangguan Ming? ] [isn''t this the case with men? ] [if you look at the plot, it''s obviously different. ]Su Li had a word for the story. Shangguan Ming in the original plot is indeed indifferent, but it is definitely not what she just saw. Shangguan Ming is not a real machine. Otherwise, he would not like the female Lord beitangjin. He only cares about the people he cares about. Others are passers-by. The Shangguan Ming she met just now has subtle differences from ordinary human beings. At least she can be sure that the Shangguan inscription in the original plot will never intrude into the palace at night and suspect that she is a fake. So there is only one truth. [what! Big boss is fine again! ]The wings of 2333 trembled and felt that they would fall to the ground. [and this time it may be more complicated. ]Su Li sighed slightly. She thought it was too hard for her to fall in love sometimes. How good again fine cent. Forget it, their men, can only pet, fine points on the fine points. Although she stabbed the slice, it''s not her fault, is it? After finishing the mental construction for herself, Su Li went back to her room and continued to sleep. I''m going to Xiao''s house tomorrow. She has to practice martial arts and join Xiao Xu Although they are all slices of the big boss, it is obvious that young master Xiao, who is weak, sickly and beautiful, is much more willing to please her senior general Shangguan Ming than an iceberg face. Su Li turned over on the bed, then suddenly opened her eyes again. "It suddenly occurred to me that the female Lord beitangjin was so devoted to Shangguan Ming that I would hate him again?" 2333 lay on Su Li''s pillow and said, "can''t you get used to it, host? ] "that''s true. Good night. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2629 The next morning, when Su Li left the palace, she met Shangguan Ming at the gate of the city. He was still dressed in black, with a sword hanging around his waist, and his expression was solemn. He didn''t look like he was hurt at all. Seeing Su Li, he came over and said, "take off the yarn." The other guards immediately lowered their heads and did not look. Su Li took off her veil and gave him a smile. She whispered, "general, you can''t get caught in the daytime?" Her voice was very light, and her ending rose slightly, like a small hook. Shangguan Ming''s face sank and his eyes were full of displeasure. He also lowered his voice and said, "don''t be proud. I will expose you sooner or later." Su Li chuckled, put back her veil, and ignored him. She said to yuan''er and dark Wei, "let''s go." "Yes." Shangguan Ming''s eyes fell on Su Li''s back and frowned fiercely. But somehow, Su Li turned back and walked up to him. "What do you want to do?" Su Li raised her eyebrows and said, "where are my things?" Things? Shangguan Ming was stunned at first, and then he quickly responded and said in a deep voice, "you don''t want to take it back. How can a princess use those things? Can I return the evidence I have "If you don''t, you won''t, but..." Su Li hung her long eyelashes and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "just think of it as This is a token given to you by the princess. However, the general has to give it to me as well. " Shangguan Ming was teased by a woman for the first time. In addition to being angry, he was still at a loss. He glared at her with a black face, "nonsense, I don''t know what to do with it!" "The general has a thin complexion, and the princess understands very well, but even if you don''t give it, I can manage to get it." She said this sentence, did not give him a chance to refute, turned and left again. Shangguan Ming stood in his place, his momentum soared, and the surrounding guards and his two soldiers were scared. "General, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK. You''ll watch here." Leaving this sentence, Shangguan Ming left. "Ah? Why did the general come and leave in a moment? And How do you feel like you came to see the princess A guard scratched his head and didn''t understand. "Perhaps it is! The hero is sad about the beauty pass. Hey, hey The other guard squeezed his eyes knowingly. ¡­¡­ Today''s Xiao family is still a valiant chivalrous woman''s collocation, because yesterday''s horse riding was too long, which made it difficult to stand up. When Su Li arrived, he saw Xiao Xu lying leisurely on the reclining chair in the shade. He was fanning him with a book. There is also a table on the left with a pot of tea on it. "Why are you reading here, elder martial brother?" Su Li crept around to the back of the couch and said. "Oh, princess, why are you in the back all of a sudden." Xiao Xu is a literati. Naturally, he is not as smart as a martial artist. Su Li is so scared that his books are almost thrown out. "Are you scared by me Su Li squatted on the ground with her head tilted and her chin in her hand to look at him. A little cute. "Well Yes, a little bit. " Xiao Xu stammered again. He coughed softly and said, "you''re here early today. My aunt is still practicing in the back mountain. I have to come back later." At this time, the boy has brought a chair for Su Li to sit down. Xiao Xu also sat up and poured her a cup of hot tea. "The tea is very fragrant." Su Li sniffed it, took a sip with a smile, and then looked at her elder martial brother. Xiao Xu I don''t know how to breathe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2630 After a few words of conversation, Su Li knew that Xiao Qing had a regular work and rest. Therefore, Xiao XuGan was lying in the martial arts training ground, reading leisurely and leisurely. When she came back later, she would have no such enjoyment. "Younger martial sister, do you think I am too weak? You see, you can do two hours of horse walking. It''s very difficult for me to stick a stick of incense. " Xiao Xu frowned slightly when he said this, and his tone was also a little low. Su Li blinked and covered her chest. Her eyes were shining and looking at him. "Elder martial brother, you are good-looking and knowledgeable. Isn''t that enough?" "Is it?" Xiao Xu was praised by her, and the corners of her mouth were light. He looks extremely handsome and gentle, like a piece of fine jade, which is very precious at first sight and dare not touch it at will. However, Xu is a weak relationship. He looks very thin and makes people feel that touching is blasphemy, so there is a strong sense of alienation. He didn''t like to go out. He stayed in the house all day, reading and painting, and his close friends were just relatives. Such a well-known talent, in private, should be like this. Su Li looked fresh, and her smile grew deeper and deeper. "In this world, there is no rule about what men need, what women need. As long as they don''t disturb others, what does it matter to them? If you don''t like practicing martial arts, don''t practice it. It''s good to be a great talent. " "The princess had a deep insight, which made Xiao realize a lot." This time, he didn''t call him elder martial brother and younger sister, because Xiao Xu felt for the first time that the people in front of him were different from others. "It''s just Su Li''s eyes drew a circle around him. "It''s not good for elder martial brother to be too clear and cut down. It''s good for you to practice martial arts properly. I think that''s why the master asked you to come with me. " "Well?" Xiao Xuwei was stunned for a moment, only to find that his aunt had stridden forward. Xiao Xu:!!! "Come on, take it off!" Xiao Xu stretched out his hand and hammered the boy''s forehead, "why don''t you remind me?" The boy covered his forehead and wanted to cry without tears, but he wanted to remind him that you were happy to talk with the princess and didn''t notice anything else! "Xiao! None! Go Xiao Qing roared, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Xiao Xu, who tried to escape from here, but failed. She was so angry that she almost hit people, "you are so extravagant in the martial arts training field! I think you want to try your aunt''s meteor sword "Aunt, listen to me. I just want to invite the princess to tea." Xiao Xu stands behind Su Li. Although he is worried about being beaten, he still keeps his childlike demeanor. It can be said that the burden of idols is very heavy. Su Li couldn''t bear to laugh. Seeing that Xiao Qing really wanted to hit people, she quickly opened her mouth and said, "master, don''t be angry." Xiao Qing snorted, "Why are you so quickly bribed by your elder martial brother? You can''t look at his good-looking soft hearted, men are big pig hooves. Xiao Wuge would cheat me to pour out his medicine when he was five years old. How could he do that? " Su Li chuckled, "elder martial brother was so interesting when he was a child." Xiao Qing looks complicated. Looking at Su Li, she says that the filter is a little thick. Even though she doesn''t know what a filter is. "Don''t let him cheat you. Don''t let him do it." Xiao Qing''s words are serious and sincere. She regards her nephew as a cheater who abducts an ignorant girl. Xiao Xu: I''m not. I''m not. Don''t talk nonsense! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2631 Finally, it was Su Li who said she would practice martial arts. Xiao Qing let her nephew go. Su Li quietly winked at Xiao Xu when she couldn''t see it. Xiao Xu''s mouth was slightly raised and she said a silent thank you. However, Xiao Qing could find her nephew in other places even if she let her nephew go. "Xiao Xu, come here. You don''t want to be lazy. " Xiao Qing held her chin high, with a deep threat in her voice. Xiao Xu is really unable to hide, so he has to drag his precious childe to exercise. With a knife in his hand, he starts to do basic movements according to Xiao Qing''s intention. Su Li was so blind that she approached Xiao Qing and whispered, "master, what''s the difference between this and not practicing?" Xiao Qing looked at her with a kind of eyes you don''t understand. "This child usually can lie down, absolutely not sit, can sit absolutely not stand, let him walk a few steps to death. You see, he is so weak that he may not be rich and noble. He needs more practice. " "That''s right..." Su Li nodded, "what about master, me?" "You?" Xiao Qing watched her take off her veil, pinched her face, and said, "your martial arts foundation is good, but some basic skills are not in place. I will correct you first. When you have mastered the basic Kung Fu, I will teach you the movements. " "Yes." Su Li nods. Therefore, Su Li began to learn martial arts from Xiao Qing in the Xiao family. Xiao Qing is a very strict person and knows that she has only three months. She is ready to put all the skills into her head. After all, three months later, Su Li needs to defeat an expert in the martial arts field to pass the test of beitangshang. Su Li is very tired every day by this cramming teaching method, from basic skills to various moves, and some skills that can kill and survive. Fortunately, Xiao Xu is more tired than she looks. This spoiled childe is so tired that he can''t lift his hands just by doing some basic moves every day. Every day, he and Su Li are squeezed by Xiao Qing, who is like a demon king. Fortunately, the results are gratifying. A month later, Su Li could clearly feel a full breath in her body, which was a mysterious and mysterious internal force. Of course, the martial arts of this world can''t be the same as that of the martial arts world. Internal force is usually very mysterious. Xiao Qing was also satisfied with her learning progress and called her a martial arts genius. Of course, while praising Su Li, she did not forget to hit her nephew. Poor Xiao Xu, such a famous scholar in the outside world, was beaten by his aunt in the Xiao family, and then Su Li couldn''t help laughing at him. His face was lost. In this month, Su Li didn''t have any trouble, so beitangjin didn''t have to say. After all, it''s not easy for her to meet her. Another man, who has been on the official inscription, is said to be very busy in the military camp recently, so he seldom blocks Su Li at the gate of the palace. That day, just returned to the palace, there is beitangshang side of the bodyguard asked her to see the emperor, Su Li changed clothes and passed. Beitangshang was in the rain Pavilion in the imperial garden at the moment. He asked people to set up a few tables of dishes, and let several beloved concubines and children come to have dinner together. In the past, such a thing was not to Su Li, but from that day on, Beitang still paid more attention to this daughter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2632 When Su Li arrived, she saw that in addition to the emperor and queen, there were four concubines, a crown prince, two princes, and the mother and daughter of the imperial concubine beitangjin. When she came, other people''s eyes fell on her, full of scrutiny. After Su Li respectfully saluted, she was given a seat by the North Hall. But her position is actually in the second table on the lower right, and beitangjin is sitting opposite her. "Yan''er has just come back from Lord Xiao''s home?" The queen asked with a smile. "Yes, Yan''er is practicing martial arts seriously every day, and he will not let his father down." Su Li''s tone is calm, but also with a sense of free and easy. The North Hall still laughed, "Yan''er is so hard, I am deeply gratified. It''s just that there are two months left, and you have to keep working hard. " "Father and emperor, master said that I have good talent, and I am a piece of material for practicing martial arts." Su Li, with a trace of pride in her tone, raised her head and said. Beitang still laughed, looked at her lovingly and gave her two desserts. "You don''t like this pumpkin cup. Eat more." "Thank you, father." Su Li is really a little chilly, but practicing martial arts is very exhausting. As soon as she came back, she was called over and had not had time to eat something. "Your Majesty, the golden body of Princess Yan, why do you want to practice martial arts?" Recently, Ning feijiao, who is proud of herself, asks with a smile. "I don''t understand what this girl is thinking, but if she wants to try, I will give her a chance." Beitang was in a good mood. Recently, he thought Ning Fei was pleasant to his eyes, and his attitude towards her was gentle and even intimate. Jingfei droops her eyes to hide her resentment. Probably because of the marriage affair a while ago, she made Beitang still a little dissatisfied. Recently, she even went to bed a lot less often. She was overtaken by other concubines. She was so angry that she dropped several sets of vases and dishes. Su Li just came to rub rice, so she was asked a few questions when she first arrived. The rest of the time, she began to eat quietly, or listen to the concubines inviting favors and making obstacles to each other. The craftsmanship of the Royal chef is good, especially with two cakes. She likes it very much. It''s just that there are only three cakes in each dish. She hasn''t had enough of them. "Yan''er, here you are." A low voice came from the side, and then a dish with cakes was put to Su Li''s hand. Su Li looked up and saw that she was given to her by the fourth Prince beitangheng on her left. Seeing her turn to look at him, she winked quietly. In her memory, although the fourth prince was also favored by Beitang, he did not like reading and writing, nor did he like riding and shooting. He liked to recruit cats and dogs to make waves everywhere. By virtue of his "dandy" and "no progress", he firmly reserved a position in beitangshang''s heart. It can be seen that he still has some skills. Su Li''s mind is not exposed, a small voice of great thanks, and then bow to eat cake. Beitangheng is very unrestrained and unrestrained. Even if the emperor is sitting on top of him, he does not restrain himself. He has a glass of clear wine in his hand and drinks it without a sip. He takes a look at Su Li, who is eating cakes carefully from time to time. He was sitting on her left, so he saw the scarred face in this way, but he thought that even if there was a scar, the sister looked pretty. Seeing that Su Li was eating the last piece of cake, Bei tangheng looked around and found that there was no one on his table. So he directly took the cake of the seventh Prince next to him and put it on Su Li''s table. Su Li looked at the extra cakes and looked at the North Hall Heng again. In a low voice, he said, "fourth brother, I''m full." "I''m full... Then I''ll call you four brothers to listen?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2633 For beitangheng''s request, Su Li has some subtle silence. "Cough, I mean..." facing her clear eyes, he suddenly felt that he had just said something abrupt. "Fourth brother." Su Li interrupts him and smiles. "Er... What else do you want to eat? Fourth brother, get it for you?" Beitangheng suddenly felt that he was full of energy. A pair of eyes fell directly on the seventh prince who had just been robbed of pastry. The seventh Prince silently stretched out his hand around his table, silently resisting. "No, no, I''m full." Su Li mouth slightly a puff, pushed the cake, "you return seven elder brothers." "Don''t pay it back. He doesn''t like it." North Hall Heng says with a smile. Seventh Prince:??? I love it! The seventh prince, who wanted to cry without tears, was robbed of a plate of cakes by his dear fourth brother. The whole person was a little nervous. The small movements here also attracted the attention of beitangshang, "what are you doing?" "Father emperor, it is the fourth elder brother and the seventh elder brother. Seeing that I like to eat cakes, they give me their own." Su Li responded quickly and said quickly. "Oh? It''s good for the fourth and seventh to love their sister Beitang nodded with satisfaction. Like beitangjin, the prince sitting on the left side of the emperor saw this, but he snorted softly. Beitangjin is just sitting at the head of the crown prince. She quietly looks up at her brother, who is cold and indifferent. She bit her lip and says in a low voice, "are you OK, brother Prince?" The prince didn''t lift his eyelids, so he didn''t care about her. Beitangjin was a little embarrassed, but she didn''t dare to talk about it on such an occasion. So she lowered her head and quietly picked up a piece of cake. She also likes to eat this cake, but after all, it is easy to get full and easy to get fat. Princess Jing doesn''t allow her to eat more on weekdays. She is very strict with her. Originally, she would only eat one piece at most, but seeing that Su Li on the opposite side not only ate her own, but also ate four brothers and seven brothers, she was a little angry. With a delicate cake, she ate as if she were biting her enemy. "Jin''er," Jing Fei found her daughter''s small movements, and reminded her in a low voice, "you can''t eat more cakes and cakes." "Yes..." after the emperor''s family dinner, Beitang Shang left with the queen first. The emperor left, and the rest relaxed a lot. It''s the same as when the teacher left during self-study. The prince and his concubines left one by one, leaving several princesses and princesses. With a dish of cake in her hand, beitangjin walked towards Su Li and said with a smile: "sister, you just said you like pastry, which is specially left for you by your sister." Su Li''s mouth slightly Yang, also lazy to cover up, said straight: "sister''s kindness, I know, but just now I have eaten, too much is not enough. No matter how good the food is, I''ll get tired of it. Why don''t my sister bring it to me next time I want something to eat? " Beitang Jin''s face changed slightly, and she sighed a little, "is my sister separated from me?" "What does it have to do with being a student? But I''m really full today. If I eat more, I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble the doctor to prescribe medicine for my sister. " Su Li''s eyes fell on the dish in her hand, "my sister is thin and weak, but she doesn''t eat more." "My sister just has a small appetite." Beitang Jin put the dish aside. "Next time when my mother makes a cake, I will send it to my sister in person." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2634 "Princess Jing''s craftsmanship is highly praised by her father and Emperor. Jin''er, will you only give it to Yan''er? I have no share with your seven brothers? " North Hall hengkou road. "Of course not. I''ll send them one by one." North Hall Jin a Leng, and then quickly said. "That''s really hard work. Empress Jingfei and sister jin''er are waiting for you to send us cakes." The seventh Prince and the North Hall constant always have good relations, also immediately interface said. Beitangjin:... who am I? Where am I? What am I doing? Why do you have to send cakes to so many people all of a sudden, but she has to make them by her mother''s hand and send them by herself? She just wanted to deal with Su Li, but she didn''t really want to send it. Why did she take the job? Moreover, there are so many princes in the palace, she can''t just send a few, don''t you have to take care of all of them? At least the prince''s side is indispensable... beitangjin felt that her eyes were dark, and she didn''t dare to say more about it. She was afraid that she would be trapped again, so she ran away in a hurry. When she could not see her back, the seventh Prince couldn''t help laughing. "Fourth brother, you are too tiger." North Hall Heng complacent, "Yan Er, how does the fourth elder brother behave?" Su Li some cry and laugh, she also know that they are helping themselves, "four brothers, seven brothers, thank you." "Thank you. We are your brothers." Beitang Heng looked at her with pity, "Yan''er, you know what happened before. Don''t worry, she doesn''t dare to bully you." "Well? Fourth brother, what are you talking about Su Li always felt that he had a lot of brain tonic. After all, beitangyan was originally a transparent person, no one paid attention to her, and several princes were no exception. North Hall Heng suddenly like this, Su Li always feel something is wrong. "Yan''er, the wound on your face is not caused by beitangjin?" Beitangheng said, "she envies your beauty, so the design makes you hurt, right?" "Ha?" Su Li looks confused. What the hell is this? "Fourth brother, you misunderstood me. My injury has nothing to do with beitangjin." It''s clearly my own intentional injury, OK! "It doesn''t matter? What happened to you and beitangjin in peacock lake that day, she didn''t hurt at all, but you hurt your face. How could it have nothing to do with her? Don''t be afraid. The fourth brother believes you. " "Yes, the fourth brother believes you, and the seventh brother also believes you." "No, it was an accident." Su Li doesn''t mind splashing dirty water on beitangjin, but it''s not necessary. She simply told the story of that day, and then said, "it''s not beitangjin''s design, it''s unexpected." "So, it should have been beitangjin who was injured originally?" "Yan''er, you suffer." In front of the two people with a mysterious look of compassion at Su Li, Su Li a little confused. What''s wrong with the two princes? Why is the filter so thick for her? Is it really OK? [host, I think you may need my data support. ]2333 said suddenly. Su Li was a little surprised. After all, when someone was there, 2333 seldom took the initiative to interrupt her. [what data? ] [data analysis related to master brain fine division. ]I just got the news that a brain adult made a test earlier, and there was a data problem, which led to a data leak. It was divided into several sections and fell into the world with the mental power of the brain. ] Su Li digested the meaning of this sentence, and then said in panic, "do you want to tell me that there are more than two men in this world? How many more? Can there be a range of some? ] [I''m afraid not. I don''t have that much authority. It''s just that there are big and small data splits, but Xiao Xu and shangguanming are more obvious...] in this paper, the author points out that there are some big and small data splits www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2635 Xiao Xu and Shangguan Ming are the two obvious ones. The implication is... Su Li looked at the fourth Prince and the seventh prince with a complicated complexion. As soon as her heart was blocked and her eyes became dark, she thought she would faint directly. "Yan''er, what''s wrong with you?" Asked Bei Tang Heng. "Did someone bully you, but you dare not say so?" The seventh prince then asked. "No, no, no, I just want to go back." I don''t want to be her husband! Su Li felt tired and let yuan''er help her to leave. [2333, why do you think I always meet this kind of thing? ]Su Li''s heart is not good. She can''t help but remember that there was a fine division incident before, one was the leader of the demon cult, and the other was the righteous great Xia. According to the situation of the task OOC, she finally chose the cult leader. What about now? Does she have to choose one? Or, no one. [host, you''re not particularly miserable. ]As for the boss behind the lacrosse building, she is also a Tasker. Her husband has been sliced and put into every world to be a warden. The situation is terrible. ] [is it? ]Su Li puffed at the corner of her eye, so she is not the most miserable. However, there should be no Lacrosse building in this world. Probably because one of her colleagues was so willing, she felt much better. But even so, she still did not know what to do when facing Xiao Xu or Shangguan Ming. ... "Auntie, do you think the younger martial sister is strange recently?" One day, after Su Li went back from practicing kung fu as usual, Xiao Xu stopped Xiao Qing and asked. Xiao Qing raised her eyebrows, "what''s the matter? Recently, the princess has been working hard as usual, which is different from that of you Xiao Xu, who is used to being rejected everyday, doesn''t raise any objection. Instead, she still looks worried. "I''m worried whether she suffered any injustice in the palace. After all, her mother''s concubine is no longer there. No one will protect her. " "It''s also their royal business. Moreover, I can hear that she can be invited to a family dinner by the emperor recently, but there was no such treatment before. Xiao Xu, what do you suspect? " "Er... My younger martial sister is very indifferent to me recently. Yesterday I wanted to send her some dried flowers to make tea, but she ran away. I didn''t say a word to me today Xiao Xu said, frowning. "Poo Chi," Xiao Qing couldn''t help laughing. "I thought it was something. You, you, you boy, are you interested in other people''s princess? They ignore you. You look like this. " "Auntie, what nonsense are you talking about? The princess and I are just brothers and sisters. What''s more, she is a golden branch and jade leaf, and I''m just a sick and weak scholar." Xiao Xu said, his ears are still a little red. "Tut Tut, Xiao Wuge, I didn''t expect your aunt to say that one day." Xiao Qing knew more about his nephew than anyone else. He was very clever since he was a child prodigy. Not only has he made great achievements in reading, but he has never failed in other aspects. If he was not ill, according to his literary talent, he would have been adored by countless scholars in the capital. Even if he is so low-key now, his calligraphy and painting are also called out to be sky high. Talented people are often arrogant, especially those like Xiao Xu. It''s just amazing that he should say such a thing today. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2636 "Xiao Xu, I tell you, the princess has nothing to do with it. You are the one who has something to do with it." Xiao Qing left this sentence and turned away. On this day, Xiao Xu stayed in the training ground for a long time. He took down all the weapons on the weapon rack and tried them again. Some of them were too heavy for him to carry. He doesn''t know what he''s doing. He just needs a vent. "Young master, are you all right?" His schoolboy was frightened to see him waving a big knife in his hand. "It''s OK." Xiao Xu calmly put down the knife in his hand, and then bravely wiped a sweat on his forehead, "it''s not really human''s business to practice martial arts." "Yes, young master, let''s go back quickly." The schoolboy advised him, after all, because of his weak chicken body, he would not be able to get up tomorrow. "All right." He was really tired, and Xiao sighed. It seemed that he could not practice any unique skills, nor could he help Su Li. The next day when Su Li arrived at Xiao''s house, she didn''t see Xiao Xu. When she asked, she knew that he was sick. Su Li is surprised at the moment, after all, she is too rare to encounter this kind of situation. In her memory, the big boss has always been incomparably powerful. She almost feels that the world is not as powerful as him. But in this world, his spiritual power is divided into many parts, falling on different people, forming different people. But no matter what he becomes, Suli likes him and loves him. "Master, can I see my senior brother?" Su Li doesn''t want to practice martial arts any more. Her eyes are full of worries. Xiao Qing raised his lips. "He''s OK, but I don''t know what kind of madness he was yesterday. He waved weapons here. I think he can be the leader of Wulin. As a result, you can guess what? It was a little feverish early this morning. The doctor saw that he was sweating and windy yesterday "That''s good," Su Li sighed with relief, "but... " OK, go and see him. " Xiao Qing waved helplessly, "he should also like to see you." Su Li asked people to take her to Xiao Xu''s yard, where the layout is very elegant and pleasant, a clump of green bamboo in front of the gate gently swaying with the wind, making a rustling sound. She couldn''t help slowing down her pace and walking slowly inside. "Elder martial brother, may I come in?" When she got to the door, she knocked and asked. Inside came the sound of things landing. After a while, someone said, "come in." As soon as the door opened, Su Li went in. There was a faint smell of medicine in the room. She quickened her pace, went around a screen, and saw Xiao Xu leaning on the pillow. It was probably because of his illness. He looked pale and his hair was not well tied. So he fell behind him. Seeing Su Li come in, he raised his mouth and said, "younger martial sister, how did you come here?" "Why are you sick, elder martial brother?" Su Li reached forward to try the temperature on his forehead, but he gently turned his face away. Her hand pauses in the air, and then sticks it up very domineering. Start with some hot forehead, "has not the fever abated?" "The doctor said it''s OK. It''ll be all right soon." Xiao Xu smiles at her, "don''t worry." "Elder martial brother, you should take care of yourself." Su Li put her hand down and sat down on the chair beside his bed, her eyes full of worry. "Younger martial sister, are you angry with me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2637 "Younger martial sister, are you angry with me?" Xiao Xu asked this sentence, the tone is very indifferent, just like a casual question. It''s just that he knows very well that it''s not a random question, but is anxiously looking forward to the answer. Su Li was stunned, "I, I didn''t. Elder martial brother, don''t you think about it? " " is that right? You''ve been ignoring me a few days ago, and I thought you were angry at something bad When Xiao Xu said this, he sighed a little. "It''s not such a senior brother. I didn''t ignore it." It''s just that she''s at a loss these days because she''s faced with a few people who have been divided into two parts. Everywhere are slices of lovers, this feeling is too sour. "That''s good. If the elder martial brother makes you angry, you must tell me. " Xiao Xu raised his hand and gently touched Su Li''s hair. "Well. But, elder martial brother, why were you practicing martial arts yesterday? I heard from master. What''s wrong with you? " "Oh, that... Is because I think of younger martial sister. You said you wanted to go to the battlefield. If you are a spoiled princess, you can have this idea. Then I, a man, naturally have the heart to serve the country. It''s a pity that I can''t do anything with my body. " Xiao Xu said, drooping his eyes. "Elder martial brother, how can you say that?" Su Li looked at him very seriously. "You''re so smart. You''re so smart. You''re also familiar with all kinds of war books. You know all kinds of wars like the palm of your hand. You''ve come up with many strategies to resist the enemy. Even if you can''t fight the enemy, you can be a strategist. Elder martial brother, if I pass the trial, and my father is willing to let me go to the battlefield in person, will you give me advice as a military adviser? " "To be your military adviser?" Xiao Xu suddenly opened his eyes, a pair of slightly gray pupil seems to take the supreme joy, he nodded and said: "then, general Beitang, don''t despise me." "General of Beitang, I haven''t passed the test yet." Su Li snorted and couldn''t help laughing in her eyes. "Of course you can," Xiao Xu touched her long hair gently with a clear-cut hand. Her eyes were extremely gentle, just like the water flowing in the sun that had just melted in spring. "Elder martial brother believes you." "Well! I will certainly pass, elder martial brother. Take good care of yourself. I''m going to practice martial arts. " Su Liyang made a big smile. Even if her left face had such an obvious scar, she could not lose half of her beauty at this time. She was still so dazzling that people could not move their eyes. "Go ahead." Xiao Xu said softly. Go ahead. You''ll get what you want. I''ll do everything I can to help you. After this day, Xiao Xu suddenly seems to have changed. Although he used to love reading books, he was very lazy. He read all kinds of miscellaneous books, and even some forbidden books could turn several pages to criticize the poor painting skills in the books. But now, he has found out all the books about war and studied it carefully. He even made a sand table in his room by himself, and often made comparisons there. Once Xiao baisong inadvertently entered his son''s room. He was really shocked by the sand table. This thing can''t be placed in the room at will. If someone knows about it, he will be charged with disrespect. It''s a pity that he didn''t hate his son the next day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2638 Three months passed quickly, and it was time for Su Li to try. When he is ready to leave the palace, Su Shang comes to tell the eunuch when he is ready to leave. He was still suspicious of Su Li at the moment. He always felt that she was not the original beitangyan, so he swallowed the words of quitting. "Yan''er is here. It''s time to calculate the day. Let her come in. At the same time, the general of Shangguan is also here. Let''s have a look at it later. " Beitang is still in a good mood. He thinks that today is the day when the results of the acceptance test are completed, but he has a little more expectation. Today, Su Li, dressed in a man''s dress, with her hair up high and her chin high, came in. Beitang Shang was happy to see her, "Yan''er, you look like a serious young master." Su Li looked down with a smile. Her eyes were bright, and people felt like it. "Father, don''t forget that today is our day for gambling." "I didn''t forget it. No, Shangguan general is here." Beitangshang got up and walked down. After standing in front of Su Li for a while, he felt quite satisfied. However, when I saw the scar on her face, I still felt a pity. "Shangguan general... Father emperor, you don''t want your son minister to compete with him!" Su Li saw Shangguan Ming and said. "Is father such a man? The general of Shangguan is very good at martial arts. I''m afraid you can''t catch up with him even if he has studied for three months. " Said beitangshang. "That''s good..." Su Li said, and quietly looked up at Shangguan Ming, just with his suspicious eyes, and then in the North Hall can not see the place to make a face for him. Shangguan Ming''s face sank, but he could not say anything in front of the emperor, so he gave her a warning look. Beitang did not know that the undercurrent between the two men was turbulent, so he took them to the martial arts arena happily. There are a lot of people in the martial arts arena today. Most of them know that Beitang will come with Su Li today. They also want to see where the powerful princess can grow in three months. Although the emperor ordered not to tell the story of Su Li''s divine power that day, there was still news flow among them, so all the people who knew and had time came. "Three months ago, I agreed with you that as long as you beat any guard here, I would promise you to go to the barracks." North Hall still looked at Su Li, "now three months has come, so, whether you can achieve what you want depends on your own." Shangguan Ming smell speech pupil shrink, "Your Majesty, this matter must not, please think twice." "Shangguan general?" Seeing this, the North Hall said, "general, don''t say much. This matter has been decided three months ago. There is no need to think twice. Although Yan''er is a princess, she has a heart to protect the territory. I am willing to give this opportunity. " Shangguan Ming also wants to say that the North Hall still has let Su Li start to pick people. His eyes were cold, and his eyes fell on Su Li. No one knows more than him how insidious this woman is. He has carefully studied the sharp blade that stabbed him that day. It is a very special weapon that should not appear on the princess as a rule. There must be something wrong with her. If she is allowed into the barracks, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable. However, it is obvious that she has already bewildered beitangshang, and it is useless for him to give any advice today. Then, he must get rid of her before she enters the barracks! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2639 There are many people around the huge arena. On the tall stage, two people stand face to face. One of them was eight feet tall, with a big arm and a sword in his hand. He stood there and looked at it with vigour. The other is petite in size and delicate in appearance. Although he has a scar on his cheek, it will not make people feel ugly, especially a pair of clear eyes, which makes people feel good. However, she had an axe in her hand. Beitang was sitting in the middle of the stage. After nodding, the eunuch beside him said in a sharp voice, "the competition officially begins!" As soon as the voice fell, Su Li raised her eyes. With a big axe in her hand, she rushed straight ahead. After all, as a new man who has only practiced martial arts for three months, it is very important to master the rhythm in the competition. If you are led by the nose by the other side, the competition will not go on. Su Li directly rushed up, raised his axe and chopped directly at the man in front of her, just like chopping firewood. People watching from the field took a breath. Although they were not optimistic about the princess, they were still surprised to see her with such a heavy ax. Even though she has been known to have divine power, imagination is one thing, and seeing it with one''s own eyes is another. Beitang still narrowed his eyes and said: "if one day, Yan''er really goes to the battlefield, I''m afraid there will be a chance to win by surprise." Shangguan Ming is frowning, "Your Majesty, the body of Princess Qianjin, if you really want to go to the battlefield, I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat so much bitterness." "General Shangguan, I know what you mean. Originally, I had the same idea with you, but now you can see that she is brave... Tut, she is not the same as her mother. " With that, beitangshang also remembered the beautiful woman who once haunted him. She was so weak that she was totally different from their daughter. It''s just the difference that makes him like it more. Shangguan''s face sank and his eyes fell on the stage. Even if the other side is more powerful than her, she doesn''t get any benefits from Suli. Although she has only practiced martial arts for three months, she has some basic knowledge, and has a lot of combat experience before, which is really different from ordinary new people. In addition, the strength of the body is too strong. It''s hard to resist the opponent''s sword with an axe. In addition, she is relatively small, and her movements are more flexible. Even if the other party is holding a light sword, it is difficult to stab her. Su Li occupied the advantage of great power and dexterity, and almost played the big man in front of him. Then, at the moment when the last part of a stick of incense was burnt off, she directly flew up and kicked it in the face of the other party. She turned the axe in her hand and gave him a blow with the blade free side. She directly dropped the person on the ground, and couldn''t get up. "The contest is over, and the princess wins!" The eunuch announced in a loud voice. "Father, I won!" Su Li threw the axe in her hand and yelled. The North Hall still calmly nodded, "well, not bad." "What did you promise me, father?" Su Li jumped down from the stage, rushed to him and asked. "Since I have given you a chance, I will not break my promise." Beitang still thought about it and said, "Shangguan general is outstanding and invincible in the battlefield. If you want to, you should go to his hands for training. If the Shangguan general is willing to recognize you, then I can allow you to go to the frontier. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2640 The North Hall still left, and other guards wanted to join in, but because of the identity of the princess, they could only wait and see from a distance. Shangguan Ming sneered, looked at her and said, "your idea is impossible to be realized in this general." "General Shangguan, I don''t understand why you treat me like this?" Su Li''s mouth slightly picked up, "you should not really think that I am not the real Beitang Yan? How did you think of such a fantastic thing? " "Princess Yan will not propose to lead the army to fight in any case. You can''t cheat me. In particular, before you went to Xiao''s house, you had martial arts and weapons on you. Princess Yan was in the palace all year round. How could you master martial arts? " Shangguan Ming''s tone was very cold, "I have no evidence, but I will not let you go." "Why don''t you let me go?" Su Li approached him, her mouth raised and she laughed wantonly. Shangguan Ming''s hand was like electricity. He raised his hand directly and restrained her, "do you think this general will be cheated for the second time?" Su Li looked at him and grabbed his wrist, and suddenly exclaimed, with grievance in her voice: "general, what are you doing? Let me go. I know you don''t want me to be a woman in your camp, but you can''t do this either... If you really don''t want to, the princess will take you to your father! Let me go Her voice was not small, and the watchmen heard her. "General, that''s a princess. Calm down!" "General, let go of the princess. Men and women will not accept each other!" "General, don''t do this!" Those guards rushed to come up. Shangguan Ming frowned and threw Su Li away. He gritted his teeth and left a sentence: "treacherous and slippery!" Su Li covered her wrist, lifted up her sleeve and saw that it was red. She immediately said, "the general is so savage that my princess''s wrist is swollen." "Savage? If the princess can''t bear this pain, you''d better go back to your palace and be a pampered little princess. Why go to the upper battlefield? " Shangguan''s inscription is cold and cold. "So the general is just worried that the princess won''t suffer in the camp?" Su Li picked her eyebrows. "Thank you, general." With these words, Su Li left with her entourage. And in the martial arts arena also spread to the ears of beitangjin. She couldn''t believe it. "What? Did she really win the contest? What''s more, his father asked him to go to the camp of Shangguan general? " "It''s true, princess. It is said that your majesty will give orders in a few days. " "How can this work? She''s a woman. How can she go to the barracks? And it''s still with Shangguan general... No, it can''t be like this! " Beitang Jin thought about it and said to her maid in law: "you can find a chance to make an appointment with Shangguan general for this princess." "Princess... It''s not very good. Shangguan general has always been serious, I''m afraid... " beitangjin glared at her discontentedly," it''s also said that Shangguan general is impartial and selfless. If you invite him directly, I''m afraid he won''t come... You can ask about the arrangement of Shangguan general today. " "Yes, princess." If you can''t make a direct appointment with success, then create opportunities for chance. In short, she must not let Su Li go to the military camp of the official inscription. Beitangjin looks at the back of the maid leaving, and slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid gas. She always feels that things have been going wrong in recent years. From the time of marriage to now, she has this feeling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2641 "Shangguan general!" Shangguan Ming is planning to leave the palace, but on the way he meets beitangjin. He looked at the gorgeous girl in front of him, without any fluctuation in his heart, "princess." After a greeting, he intended to leave, but was stopped again. Beitangjin trotted to catch up with him, stood in front of him, and then quietly raised his eyes to see him, "Shangguan general, where do you want to go?" "Out of the palace." Shangguan Ming said lightly, "what''s the matter with the princess?" "Well, I heard that my sister is going to Shangguan general''s barracks, isn''t she?" Beitangjin was a little stiff in front of him, completely different from her usual arrogance. It can be seen that no matter who is in the face of the person you like, you can pretend to be a different person. This is probably an instinctive reaction. "It has not yet been determined." Shangguan Ming doesn''t want to talk about anything more with her. In his opinion, beitangjin is just a little bit more than Su Li''an. "Really? In other words, doesn''t she have to go back to Shangguan general? It''s just that I heard that... My sister is a woman after all. If she enters the military camp, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate. I don''t know what she thinks North Hall Jin shape seems to hold a few words uneven, and carefully observe his reaction. But Shangguan Ming Xi Nu is not good at color, beitangjin naturally can not see what. "If the princess has nothing else to do, I will leave." Shangguan Ming is too lazy to pay attention to her, just feel a little impatient. "General and so on," beitangjin could not easily see him. Naturally, she did not want to miss the opportunity. She quickly took out a exquisite brocade box from her arms and handed it to him. "This is... This is what I made myself. It''s for the general." With a brocade box in her thin white hand, the beautiful girl lowered her head, some shy and some expectant, but... Shangguan Ming didn''t know anything about loving and cherishing jade, and he didn''t want to pay attention to her careful thinking. He didn''t mean to reach out to receive it. "The princess''s kindness is my general''s. please forgive me, I can''t accept it." After leaving this sentence, Shangguan Ming turned and left directly. He didn''t even look at beitangjin. Beitangjin was stunned. When she came back to her mind, Shangguan Ming had already gone out for a long time. She tightly grasped the brocade box in her hand, and her heart was full of gas and couldn''t get out. She is so low spirited, but why can''t he look at himself more? She is a princess. Many people want to marry her, but only Shangguan''s inscriptions on oil and salt do not enter. There is no such idea at all. But also because of this, beitangjin will feel frustrated, will want to get. However, for two years, her 14-year-old man had never paid attention to her. "Are you all right, princess?" "What can I do for you? Shangguan general is a man with a clear distinction between public and private affairs. How can he accept other people''s things at will?" Beitang Jin said this, but still felt uncomfortable in her heart. She put the brocade box in her hand on the maid in the palace, and then went back with a calm face. Shangguan Ming left the palace, and his assistant general asked him with a smile: "general, Princess Jin''s affection for you is known to all. Can''t you see it?" "What if you can''t see it?" Shangguan Ming said coldly. "That''s a princess, general. Don''t you like it?" Deputy general Xin said that such a beautiful princess is deeply in love. How touching it is. Their generals are too serious. Will they marry their daughters in law? "What do you like?" Shangguan Ming is a little impatient. It''s not as good as a fake princess with scars on her face. Thinking of the fake princess, Shangguan Ming mistook his eyes as if he saw a familiar figure in the street ahead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2642 "You go to the barracks first. I have something to do." Shangguan Ming left a word and left the deputy general in place and left by himself. "General?" The deputy general called out blankly and had to go alone. Who did Shangguan Ming see? Naturally, it was Su Li who slipped out of the palace. Besides, she still slipped out by herself, because she wanted to go to Xiao''s house to report good news to her master and elder brother. As soon as she got out of the palace, she remembered Xiao Xu''s saying that the sweet taste of the sweet shelled snails with apricot flower butter in Junyue building was very good, so she planned to buy some first and then go to Xiao''s house to eat together. Yes, there are still Lacrosse buildings in this world. Su Li is very interested in the boss behind the lacrosse building. After all, it''s a harder task than herself. She can build a restaurant in every world she has ever experienced, which can be said to be very powerful. The location of Junyue building is very easy to find. After all, it is also a famous restaurant in Beijing. Of course, most people can''t afford it. When Su Li went to the Junyue building, she looked at the famous dishes and ordered a package. The bartender could see that the young master was rich, so he arranged her to wait by the window and gave her a pot of apricot tea. The service attitude was very good. Su Li Mei zizizizi with a cup of apricot flower tea, the heart is very comfortable. Until -- Shangguan Ming came over with a cold face. He had just been looking for it in the street for a long time. When he looked up inadvertently, he saw Su Li by the window, and Yu Shicai found it. He sat down directly opposite her and said in a cold voice, "the princess is not in the palace. What is this going out for?" Su Li knows that he has been doubting himself, but also can''t help feeling tired. This part of his man seems to be paranoid. "General, when is your turn to take care of the princess?" "If you hand over the real princess, I can let you go. Today, you sneaked out of the palace, but who did you meet? What message do you want to deliver? " "The general always talks like this every time he sees this princess. Unfortunately, you suspect the wrong person." Su Li''s mouth slightly raised, "based on your conjectures, it''s too arbitrary to say that I''m not a princess. Today, I won the contest and was in a good mood. I wanted to tell my master the news. Unexpectedly, I was met by the general. " Su Li sighed gently, her eyes drooped down, and she was a bit lonely, "the general misunderstood me like this, and I have nothing to say." She has a good face, even if the face with a scar, but will not let her become ordinary. Her low brow and agreeable appearance adds a bit of sadness. Shangguan Ming feels a little thirsty. "General, if you are so suspicious, you might as well kill me?" Shangguan Ming, with a cold face, said, "kill you? If you do anything in the barracks, I will kill you "Then, general, can you give me back my things?" Su Li raised her eyes and said, "it was originally the remains of my mother''s concubine. In those years, she had been wandering in the land of fireworks. In order to protect herself, she created such a hairpin, which can be used as a headdress and protect herself in a critical moment. That''s not a real weapon. " Shangguan Ming''s expression was slightly restrained, "this matter... Further discussion." "If the general doesn''t want to return it to me, I hope it can be well preserved." Su Li sighed slightly and said. "Well." "My guest, everything you need has been packed. The best food box is used to ensure that the food will keep the best taste within five hours." Xiao Er came over with a big black food box in his hand. Thank you very much Su Li rewarded him with a golden melon seed, and then asked Shangguan Ming, "can I leave now?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2643 Shangguan Ming nodded and reminded him, "go back to the palace early." Su Li looked at him unexpectedly, "shouldn''t the general hope that I can''t go back to the palace? Why should I remind you of that? " "You don''t have to think too much." Shangguan Ming said coldly. "Thank you, general, anyway." Su Li opened the food box, took out a apricot butter bubble snail and handed it over, "thank you." Shangguan Ming''s eyes fell on her delicate white hands. Who doesn''t love beauty? Even though she was dressed in men''s clothes and left scars on her face, it was a girl''s home after all. Her fingernails are also painted with a very light color of Dankou, slightly suffused with pink, looks a kind of transparent and fragile feeling. In such a hand, with a piece of butter foam snail, which should have been milky white, was kneaded into apricot blossom, so that some petals were pink. It''s like the color of her nails. Shangguan Ming reached out and took her butter foam snail. Su Li saw that he hesitated or accepted, could not help but hook the corner of the mouth, smile curved eyebrows, "general, see you later." She walked out of the lacrosse building with a big food box in her hand. Shangguan Ming holds a butter foam snail in his hand. Looking down from the window, he can see her figure about to disappear at the corner. He picked up the light pink butter foam snail in his hand, looked at it, and then tasted it carefully. He has never eaten these delicate desserts. It''s good to have enough in the bitter and cold areas of the frontier. These sweet and unsatisfied things are just a taste of fresh food. Shangguan Ming thought so, but he ate it carefully, even a little bit of slag. Xiao family. "Young master, here comes the princess!" The boy ran into Xiao Xu''s yard and said excitedly. "Princess?" Xiao Xu was originally appreciating a calligrapher''s calligraphy in the previous dynasty, but the news from the boy told him to throw away the calligraphy in his hand at will, and then he got up and ran out. The boy chuckled and put the things away for him before he went out. "Master, I bought them from the lacrosse building." When Xiao Xu arrives at the front hall, she just sees Su Li open the food box and talks to Xiao Qing with a smile. Xiao Qing didn''t care about the food box. She just asked her, "what''s the result of today''s competition?" Su Li just wanted to open her mouth, she heard Xiao Xu come in and said, "since the younger martial sister is here, it must be good news." Su Li turned to look at him, "of course, I would humiliate my master so much?" Xiao Xu has come. He looks down at the girl who is nearly a head shorter than himself. He can''t help but smile. "Congratulations to my younger martial sister." "Well done." Xiao Qing also laughed. In the past three months, she has fully accepted Su Li. She is so hard-working, especially compared with Xiao Xu, she is diligent. Su Li was praised by them, some embarrassed smile, "by the way, is Xiao there? I bought a lot of food. Let''s eat together "My father and Mr. Chen are going to discuss things today. I''m afraid I can''t come back for dinner." "Then Lord Xiao has no luck." Su Li said with a smile. Xiao Xu''s eyes fell on the butter foam snail on the top of the food box. "There are eight of them in total. There are only seven left. Did you eat them on the road?" "No!" Su Li covered his mouth, "but I went out of the palace without permission, and was met by the Shangguan general, so I had to take a bubble snail to block his mouth." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2644 "I heard that Shangguan general was strict and impartial. Would he..." Xiao Qing was worried, "why don''t you go back to the Palace first, so as not to have anything wrong with you?" "Master, don''t worry. Shangguan general is a little more serious, but he should not say it. He also told me to go back to the palace early, and when I finished my meal, I would go back Su Li said with a smile. "Well, eat first." Xiao Qing nodded, got up and told the maid to arrange the dishes brought by Su Li. "Elder martial brother, let''s go to dinner. I''m hungry." Su Li raised her eyes to Xiao Xu. "Good." Xiao Xu walked by her side, silent for a moment, and said, "that general really won''t report you?" "No, don''t worry, elder martial brother." Su Li stretched out his hand and took his sleeve. "And my father is going to let me go to his camp for training. He will be my superior." Xiao Xu looked at her anxiously and sighed. He felt a little uneasy, but today is the day when Su Li won the contest to celebrate. She even slipped out of the palace for this, and Xiao Xu didn''t want to put pressure on her. The dishes brought by Junyue tower are put on the table one by one. In addition, there are several dishes prepared by Xiao''s kitchen. The table is full of dishes, which looks like a wonderful sight. For the past three months, she would eat with them every day. Although Xiao baisong was a little busy, he would often come back to eat. Probably because Xiao Yun left, Xiao baisong even meant to take care of Su Li as his daughter. Of course, she is a princess after all, and Xiao baisong will not go beyond the rules. The people of the Xiao family are very easy to get along with. They can see her every day and have dinner together. It feels like a family. However, she didn''t need to come again, and she didn''t have a chance to eat at the same table. When she thought of this, Su Li was inevitably disappointed. "Younger martial sister, what''s the matter?" Aware that Su Li looks different, Xiao Xu asked softly. "I just think that there may not be any chance to be with you in the future, and I feel a little reluctant to give up." Su Li put down her chopsticks, and her voice was a little stuffy. "It doesn''t matter. If you want to come, the Xiao family will be waiting for you at any time." Xiao Xu naturally did not give up. Although he was repeatedly squeezed by Xiao Qing every day for the past three months, he was more joyful in his heart than he was physically tired. Every day, he waited early in the martial arts arena, boiling hot tea while holding a book to watch her come. Even, because Su Li praised him one day that he looked good in black clothes, he even wore only black for half a month. Even Xiao baisong couldn''t help but want to talk about him. It''s just that after today, I''m afraid he doesn''t need to get up early and wait there any more, because she won''t come. "Well..." Su Li drooped her eyes, and her long and thick eyelashes painted a light shadow at the moment. "Yan''er," Xiao Qing said, "all the banquets will come to an end, which is not worth your sorrow. You also want your ambition to be realized. If you feel sad about such a separation, what should you do if you watch your soldiers die after going to the battlefield? " "Master, you and elder martial brother are different from others." Su Li explained in a low voice. She looked up at Xiao Xu with complicated eyes. "Younger martial sister? "Xiao Xu began to laugh and gently stroked her hair. "In the future, I want to be your military adviser." I remember what you said. And, I will always pay for it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2645 Not long after the Xiao family left and slipped back to the palace, beitangjin came with a group of people. Su Li just changed into a man''s dress and got up to meet her with her swaying skirt. "Why is my sister free?" Beitangjin was stunned when she saw her, and then she looked back at the people behind her. After staring at her, she showed a fake smile, "naturally, I came to congratulate my sister. The news that you won in the martial arts arena is known to the whole palace." "Is it? It turns out that the news is so fast. " Su Li mouth corner lightly a hook, "just now so late, younger sister does not rest early?" "Don''t worry, sister. I''ll leave right away." Beitangjin raised her hand and asked people to present a tray covered with red cloth. "This is a gift for my sister. I hope you will like it." Su Li''s eyes fell on the red cloth and lifted her hand gently. She saw a pair of carmine jade bracelets under her. This pair of bracelets is very beautiful. The jade color is transparent, and there is Rouge in it. The natural lines are more beautiful than those carefully carved by any craftsman. This is the bracelet owned by the original owner''s biological mother, that is, the former Huakui. More than ten years ago, that Huakui was particularly favored. The emperor accidentally got a piece of high-quality Rouge jade, and ordered people to make a pair of bracelets for her. That piece of rouge jade is too beautiful, but the stone is not big enough. Other concubines are eager for it, but they only give it to Huakui. Speaking of it, the emperor''s favor is more like a talisman to Huakui. As long as she shows a slight decline, someone will hold her up and put her to death. Later, after Hua Kui died, the bracelets were snatched away by imperial concubine Jing. Now, beitangjin congratulates her on winning the contest with this pair of bracelets. How ironic. That was supposed to be her stuff. Su Li slowly exhaled a breath, raised her eyes and looked at her, "I like it very much. Thank you for returning the bracelet to me." She used the word "return.". The North Hall Jin snorted, "the present arrives, the younger sister leaves." Su Li raised her chin, "please, my sister won''t give you much." When she left with others, Su Li called all the servants in her palace. At the time of the original owner, there were only two maids and two eunuchs here. Later, she had a little favor in front of beitangshang, and there were four more palace people. Now, a total of eight people stood in front of Su Li, looking down at the lines on the ground. No one dared to speak. Su Li sat at the top of the table and chuckled, "go ahead, who told my good sister the secret, eh?" Beitangjin wanted to cure her of leaving the palace without permission, but she came a little early and failed to let her succeed. But the news must have been released by the people in her palace. It''s tiring to stay in this palace. It''s better to go to the battlefield simply. None of the eight people dared to admit that Su Li was too lazy to think much and asked 2333 to find the person. Su Li didn''t expect that she was a maid in the palace. She was jealous of yuan''er''s trust, and failed to make her equal in seniority to be put in important position, so she began to have some crooked thoughts. It''s just that she''s still a little bit impatient. Su Li waved her hand lightly and let people drive her out. It seems that before she goes to the barracks, she has to pull beitangjin and Jingfei off their horses. The mother and daughter have always been hostile to her. In addition to the marriage, they hold a grudge against her. I am afraid that trouble will continue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2646 After a period of time is the Queen''s Qianqiu banquet, when all the concubines and some life wives will come to the Queen''s palace. And at that time, it was the most exciting time. Although the original owner used to be a little transparent, this kind of banquet will still be present. But if she was not favored, she just went through the motions. Now the situation is different. The queen has put her in her sphere of influence. Su Li is not sure about this. The queen is a very tolerant person. At the same time, she has some dark side that can''t be contained. For the old rival, Princess Jing, she naturally wants to step on her feet. So, Su Li just mentioned a few words, which aroused the Queen''s desire to move. "How sure are you that this will work?" The queen pondered for a moment and asked Su Li. "My mother didn''t know. When I knew about it, I sent someone to watch carefully. I''ve seen the letters from the empress Jing and the man, but I didn''t leave any evidence. " There are secrets everywhere in the palace, and people like Jingfei are no exception. Su Li just asked 2333 to look at it and found that she had a close relationship with a minister. In fact, there was no hidden relationship between them, but Princess Jing did rely on the adult to do a lot of things. And that adult has some thoughts about Princess Jing. Su Li found out that before Jing Fei entered the palace, she had a childhood sweetheart. However, after entering the palace later, the relationship ended. Later, the lover of imperial concubine Jing became an official in the imperial court. A few years later, he was contacted by chance. Later, she asked him to do a lot of things. And the latest contact is to have a banquet for the queen. The adult decided to meet the emperor in the palace at the right time, and then she would wait for Princess Jing in the old place. Princess Jing just wanted to make a stumbling block for Su Li to go to the military camp, so they made an appointment. What Su Li wants to do now is to ask the queen to catch her when she meets the adult secretly. When the empress and the officials of the former dynasty met in private, the emperor would be furious anyway. And as long as lost the Jing imperial concubine''s protection, but the brain of the North Tang Jin also did not have a bit of threat. One day before the Qianqiu banquet, the queen let her secret sent people to find out about Princess Jing''s past. After knowing that she really has such a childhood sweetheart, she has made a decision. The next day, a thousand autumn banquet. After watching the song and dance performance, the emperor rewarded a wave, then left the banquet hall and went to the imperial study to see his ministers. The queen continued to let people perform, and chatted with the concubines around her. She was very kind, and made many concubines who had no sense of existence said something. As usual, imperial concubine Jing is in a good posture as a pet concubine. Although she is still respectful to the queen, she can''t help but stab others. After watching a dance in the western regions, Princess Jing said that she was not very comfortable and was ready to leave first. The queen smiles, cares for a few words, then magnanimously lets her leave. But a maid in palace beside her quietly left the banquet and secretly followed up. After a stick of incense, the whole palace was in chaos. It is said that the emperor personally caught Jing Fei and met with a minister in private, and was furious. And it was the maid in the palace beside the queen who denounced the emperor. Originally, she saw that Princess Jing had lost her handkerchief and wanted to give it back to her. She just wanted to take a shortcut to the Qing''an palace when she passed a cold palace and met Princess Jing and a minister in secret www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2647 In fact, there are many mistakes and omissions in the words of the palace maids. However, the fact is in front of us. The emperor has witnessed the private meeting of imperial concubines in the palace, which is irrefutable. At present, beitangshang directly reduced her position and ordered the Qing''an palace to be closed. No one was allowed to enter or leave. That is to say, the whole Qing''an palace, in the emperor''s words, became a cold palace. This is imperial power. This is the supreme right. Can let you live, can let you die, see the emperor''s mind in an instant. Su Li didn''t see Jing Fei''s embarrassed appearance at that time, but just think about it. All this was planned by her own hand, and then told the queen that it was she who sent the imperial concubine to the cold palace. Beitangjin, the daughter of imperial concubine Jing, heard that she was kneeling outside the imperial study to plead for love. However, Beitang Shangqian became angry and was directly taken down and locked in her bedroom. She was not allowed to go anywhere. Su Li stood in front of the window and breathed slowly. The task has risen a lot when beitangjin was ordered to be locked up. Next, she will really live for the original owner once. Half a month later, Su Li went into shangguanming''s barracks with a volume of imperial edict and became an adjunct general. Of course, the position of the deputy general is just hanging in the air. It sounds very powerful, but actually has no real power. As an airborne soldier, Su Li is very satisfied with such treatment. Those in shangguanming barracks are all military generals who have made great achievements in the war. Naturally, they will not be convinced by Su Li, who has been parachuted down. Of course, they all know Su Li''s identity. They only think that she comes to experience life, and does not really regard her as a person in the military camp. Su Li doesn''t care. After all, the military workers have to earn their own money. Now she has no experience of going to the battlefield. "The food in the camp can''t compare with the delicacies in the palace. If you can''t stand it, you''d better go back to the palace as soon as possible." Shangguan Ming said coldly. Su Li took a bowl of congee, a steamed bread, slowly gnawing, not a bit unaccustomed to the appearance. "The general is joking. I was not favored in the palace before. When I was a child, some palace people deliberately gave me some rotten things to eat. At least, the steamed bread and congee are hot and not too bad to eat After hearing her say so, shangguanming''s doubts are somewhat reduced. After all, he really investigated beitangyan. This princess has always been very unpopular, and even the emperor even forgot to have this daughter more than ten years ago. It is not easy to survive in the palace. Such a princess even washed clothes and cooked food herself. When I was a child, I was still deprived of food and silver by the palace people. Sometimes, liars don''t tell the details, because details often reveal a lot of things. Shangguan Ming always thought that she had some changes, but now he thinks that maybe she thinks too much? After eating a whole bowl of porridge and a large steamed bread, Su Li sighed, "although the words are like this, I still want to eat the apricot butter bubble snail in Junyue building." Shangguan Ming sneered, "it''s better to leave as soon as possible "I''m not going." Su Li snorted, "I''m going to stay." "Well, wait and see." Shangguan Ming nodded, "I see if you can really stay." Su Li really stayed, because the border war broke out again, and the barbarians took advantage of the night to attack a city and occupy the territory of Beilan. The emperor was so angry that he ordered him to take 100000 troops to take back the city of Beilan. As an assistant general, Su Li also went with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2648 When the army arrived at the frontier, the barbarians occupied Rongcheng again, and the speed of the attack was too fast. The camp was stationed in Qingzhou, 30 miles away from Rongcheng. Shangguanming immediately contacted the garrison here and began to discuss with many Deputy generals how to counter attack. Although Su Li had a reputation, she also attended the meeting. She also took part in the war a long time ago. Although she did not belong to any camp at that time, she mediated and gained a lot of benefits from it. Although she had not seen such a scene for a long time, Su Li still had some brains. After understanding the current situation, she began to think about how to subdue the barbarians. In fact, barbarians are not a country. They come from many ethnic groups. They like to do things like crowing and stealing when they get together. It was fine decades ago, but it was a robbery. In recent years, it has united to attack the surrounding countries. And the reason why they can unite is very simple, because there is a leader on their side. It is said that the leader was very powerful, so he easily took over the people of several nationalities, and then gathered together to do business. In recent years, there has been no peace and tranquility in the border areas, which is very much the case. Su Li has always been a person who likes to take risks. She doesn''t know whether Beilan has undercover or not. In short, she wants to see how powerful the leader is. Of course, this idea can''t be said casually. She kept her proper posture and listened to the generals'' opinions. By the end of the meeting, several offensive plans were also determined, but Shangguan Ming was still thinking about something. See Su Li has not left, he raised his eyes to see her, "how are you still here?" Su Li got up and walked to the sand table with a smile on her eyes. "I see that although you are chatting with each other, you don''t say anything on the point. Why, what are you guarding against?" Su Li said, "it''s you who still doubt my identity Or was there someone in that group you didn''t trust? " Shangguan Ming narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Su Li. Suddenly, he said with a smile, "you didn''t say anything. It seems that everything is clear." "Barracks I, like in the palace, sometimes it doesn''t matter what you say, but what you hear." Su Li pointed to her ear. "You''ve been playing a secret code for a long time. Do you know who''s wrong?" "What do you think?" Shangguan Ming asked. Su Li chuckled, "do you want to test me? Fortunately, I''m not unprepared She used to be an actress. As an excellent actress, she is good at observing words and expressions. To play a good role, it is natural to integrate into the role, any details can not be ignored. She didn''t break in just now, but she could remember every expression that those people said. "Before I came, I sent someone to investigate all the generals. Although I don''t know if many things are true or not, if there are generals who testify on the side, we should be able to exclude a few." Su Li blinked her eyes, focusing on the analysis of a few people who said something that did not conform to her image or the investigation. She excluded a few and finally locked in two people. The two men were generals of Rongcheng and an old general stationed in Qingzhou. "Are there any problems with these two people?" Su Li asked. Shangguan Ming''s expression was somewhat complicated. He looked at Su Li for a long time, and then he silently nodded his head. After a long time, he said, "you are not beitangyan, are you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2649 Su Li burst out laughing, "whatever you want. No matter who I am, I will not harm Beilan country. " Shangguan Ming looked at her with a rather complicated look, "if you are harmful to people''s heart, I will blade you." "Good." Su Li knew what she was doing. In the face of such a principled Shangguan general, there was nothing she could not promise. But she never thought, many things, is she also can''t predict. Shangguan Ming''s method is known as tough. The two traitors were easily found out and then beheaded in public. His army has long been used to his practice. As long as they are traitors, they will never survive. But this kind of scene, in the eyes of others, is a little scary. Some generals will torture traitors in every way after they catch them. Some of them set up traps to arrest people. The simple and crude ones like shangguanming are more frightening. Because there may be a ray of life for other generals. It is impossible for shangguanming to have a chance. There is no hope of survival. Because of this, his people are more obedient and forbidden. Now that the traitor has been found out, it is time to attack. Shangguan Ming is also famous for his ruthlessness. What''s terrible is that he still has a kind of reckless ruthlessness. Once used, he will not even care about his own life. Therefore, after a great war, he was injured. The enemy''s arrow shot down into the sky. He rode his horse into the sky and cut a barbarian general in the head, but was also shot in the chest by an arrow. When he was carried into the tent with blood all over his body, Su Li''s blood almost cooled. She rushed into the tent and saw that Shangguan Ming was in a coma. His whole body was sweating, his lips were pale, his eyes were closed, and he was looking at him in pain. Su Li watched as the military doctor untied his clothes and revealed his wound. The black blood had coagulated around the wound. "This Come on, get the antidote pills! The general is poisoned When the doctor saw the black blood, he yelled. "Poisoned..." Su Li frowned, and those barbarian arrows were smeared with poison. She didn''t dare to disturb the military doctor to diagnose and treat shangguanming, but her eyes became colder and colder. Shangguan Ming''s trauma was not deep, but the poison on the arrow nearly killed him. Fortunately, the military doctor had two brushes and successfully rescued him. It''s just that he hasn''t woken up yet. There is no one else in shangguanming''s camp. Su Li sits beside him and looks at him faintly. It''s rare for her to have such a time. Losing can be frightening. In Shangguan Ming''s body, there is the soul of her lover, even if it is not complete, even if he does not have any harm. But the grief and anger of being hurt will not be reduced. He won''t die, but he''ll hurt. Su Li pulled her thoughts out of all sorts of things and gently brushed Shangguan Ming''s eyebrows and eyes, and then fell on his dry lips. However, the next second, Shangguan Ming opened his eyes. Su Li''s fingers were stiff and didn''t come back in time. "Princess, what are you doing?" He raised his feeble hand and took away the hand she had put on his lips, with a touch of banter in his eyes. "I just want to see if you''re dead." Su Li took back the hand he had held, and her expression was very calm, and she didn''t feel guilty at all. "Is it?" However, Shangguan Ming did not believe it. He looked at Su Li with burning eyes and asked, "do you like me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2650 Su Li chuckled, with a little careless in her eyes. Her eyes are the most outstanding part of the five senses, Jianshui autumn pupil is suffused with Yingying light, the tail of the eye is slightly upwarped, which is more than two points of flattery. When she laughs, the whole face is vivid, even the scar on her left face seems to be playful. Shangguan Ming lies on the bed and just looks at her and smiles. Then he saw that he had restrained all his smiles and returned to a plain light. She said, "I was just thinking, if you are dead, how can I get my hairpin blade back?" "Hairpin blade? Is that why you are here by my side? " The tone of Shangguan Ming is a little cold. "Otherwise?" Su Li looks at him with a crooked head. She is a very careful person, he let her fear, then also should be subject to the point of subordination is. Shangguan Ming looked at her for a long time, and then he laughed, "if I die, I will not give it back to you." I want you to remember that I took your things and I can''t forget them for a lifetime. If you want a hairpin blade, you have to think of me. Shangguan Ming did not understand why he suddenly had such an idea. On the battlefield, arrows and meteors generally flew towards him, and he had no fear at all. He seemed to be born to be afraid of nothing, until the arrow pierced through the air and went straight into his chest. At that moment, along with the sharp pain swept his whole body and mind, as well as a face in his mind. He remembered that day at the gate of the palace, he coldly looked at her in men''s clothes, and saw her calmly take off the veil, revealing a beautiful but flawed face. Then there was darkness. Before darkness finally came, he wanted to reach for the veil that had fallen to the ground. Su Li drooped her eyes and her mouth rose slowly, "so you can''t die." After she finished this sentence, she got up and took a bowl of water for him. She went to him and sat down again, "get up and drink water." Shangguan Ming is to close his eyes, "tired, do not think of." Su Li slightly one squint, "that subordinate personally feeds you?" Shangguan Ming thought, "yes." "However, my subordinates have never served anyone, and may feed a whole bowl of water to the general''s face." When Shangguan Ming opened his eyes, he saw that she was holding a bowl of water in her hand. He wanted to fall down and sat up in silence. But in this process, but accidentally pulled to the chest wound, can not help but stuffy hum. Su Li quickly put the water aside to support him, "are you ok?" "You''ll know if there''s anything wrong with one shot." Shangguan Ming leaned against the pillow and said, "water." "Oh..." Su Li handed him the water and was relieved to see him drink it slowly. "I''ll get the military doctor to show you." She got up and took the bowl out of the camp, and soon the military doctor came. "General, you are awake!" The military doctor trotted over with the medicine box. "Well." After a pause, Shangguan asked, "where is she?" "You, you mean the princess?" The military doctor was stunned. "Well." "She said to go and have a rest. General, you have been in a coma for a day, and the princess is always with you. " The military doctor also said with emotion, by the way, there are some small gossip in his heart. "She''s always there?" Shangguan Ming asked. "Yes." Shangguan Ming couldn''t help laughing, as if something was going to break through the ground in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2651 Although Shangguan Ming wakes up, the toxin in his body is not clean. He is always in a coma these days. Therefore, the responsibility of the LORD was handed over to several other generals, and Su Li was really involved. Different from Shangguan Ming''s deep defense against her, other generals know that she is a princess and she came here on orders, so she has a good attitude. At least, it won''t show slightness. What you think in your heart is one thing, what you do on the surface is another. Su Li, of course, understood that it was impossible to convince them when she had no merit, so she was very patient. And the opportunity came soon. In the previous battle, the barbarians suffered heavy losses, and even a general was directly killed. But they were like a hundred footed people, and soon they were going to get involved again. Qingzhou is a very important line of defense. There are large troops stationed here. They dare not break in. Therefore, he planned to take a detour around Qingzhou and take the city of Yong behind. After the news came, the generals had a plan. They''re going to send two teams to ambush and attack. It''s just that Su Li always thinks something is wrong. After that will tie ten thousand troops ambush, Su Li suddenly remembered what. Therefore, she urgently mobilized two thousand people and followed up secretly. There are only two mountains between Qingzhou and Yongcheng, and there is a natural moat between the two mountains, which is a very dangerous terrain. According to the original plan, they had to walk under the natural moat with troops and horses to get outside the city of Yongcheng. What if there was an ambush in this natural moat? ¡­¡­ In the camp, Shangguan Ming wakes up. He could clearly feel that the toxin was slowly eroding his body, so that he had not had enough rest recently. But he was still worried about the war, and a general who stayed in the camp heard that he was looking for someone, so he quickly passed by. "General, you are awake!" Shangguan Ming nodded and asked about the war. The general told Shangguan Ming about the plans one by one. How could he know that just after he finished, Shangguan Ming roared: "hurry, stop them!" "General?" "Do what I say!" "It''s too late..." The general was also anxious, "general, what''s wrong with this plan?" "Stupid! That is obviously the strategy to lure the enemy. They are waiting to catch turtles in the urn! How long have they been there! " Shangguan Ming can''t care about his current situation. He gets up quickly and wants to go to battle. If he is right in his estimation, I don''t know how many of those 10000 people will return. What''s more, if Yongcheng is lost, the 100000 army will be attacked. The general also responded that the straight line was not good. He went out with the help of Shangguan Ming and planned to gather troops to rescue immediately. However, as soon as the troops were assembled, a battle report came from the front, saying that the Deputy General of Beitang had led people to clear the ambush of the barbarians, and that general Zhang''s troops had successfully blocked the barbarian army attacking Yongcheng. "What? The Vice General of Beitang is... " Princess? The general was stunned. Shangguan Ming was also stunned for a moment, and then his face became more gloomy, "did the North Hall Yan take soldiers and horses?" "Yes..." The soldier who came to report victory was shaken by his tone. "Good." He snorted coldly, "unexpectedly, he is not afraid of death." "General, the Deputy General of Beitang has made great contributions this time." The general reminded him. "Did any of you know that she led the troops away on her own initiative? She''s breaking the military order Shangguan Ming''s fingers trembled slightly, and fiercely. Who knows, he knows, the sense of panic when she leads the army alone? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2652 When Su Li returned to the camp with his troops and horses, she was confronted with the anger of Shangguan Ming and the military law treatment that he had been slow to speak out but had already made her understand. "General, I have no time to report my private action. I am willing to be punished." Su Li has long been ready. The barracks are different. Today is her private action. If she is not dealt with, others will follow her example tomorrow. When the army fails to become an army, the interior will be in chaos. She is so clear and righteous, but let shangguanming look even worse. He sat at the head of the table, speechless. "General, the Vice General of Beitang also violated the military law in a hurry. What''s more, if it wasn''t for her, the war might have been in chaos." "Yes, general." Seeing his gloomy face, other generals began to plead. After a long time, Shangguan Ming began to speak in a dry voice, "I read it for the first time, and I have made great achievements. I will forget this time. If there is a next time, we will be punished severely. " After all, he couldn''t bear it. "General Xie." Su Li stands up. Shangguan Ming let the others go out, leaving only Su Li. "General?" Su Li approaches and looks at him. Shangguan sighed, "you..." He paused, not knowing how to speak. He has too many prejudices, too many misunderstandings about her, and too many messy emotions now. When facing her, sometimes he really didn''t know what to say. I always think it''s wrong. He didn''t open his mouth much in the end. When Su Li left, she was at a loss and didn''t know what he meant. However, from that day on, Shangguan Ming seemed to have put down something suddenly. When facing her, he did not say anything about the real princess or the fake princess. Even, he began to trust her. And began to leave some things to her. Soon, two years later, the barbarians were beaten back hundreds of miles. During this period, Su Li personally went to battle for dozens of times, and gradually, her fame in the army rose. After another half a year, when the army was preparing to return to the dynasty, Su Li was no longer the little princess who had to destroy her face in order to get married. She had really grown up. She was riding on horseback with silver armour and long hair tied up high. Her eyebrows and eyes were sharp and her mouth was still filled with a smile. She looked wantonly and arrogantly. When they arrived in the capital, countless girls rushed to the gate of the city to see the general, but when they saw Su Li, they burst out screaming one after another. In the past two years, her reputation has spread to the capital. Xiao Xu also often mentioned that someone had made her into a ballad. Children like to sing loudly around her. There are also many talented scholars who wrote many poems for her, of course, the one who wrote the most must be Xiao Xu. He wrote his poems, all kinds of tactics and tricks, as well as a lot of thoughts, and let the post station pass on to her place one by one. Then, she opened the seal of the lacquer and took it out to look at it. At this moment, Su Li was riding on her horse, looking at the little girls who screamed for her, and pulled up the corners of her mouth. "Princess!" "The princess laughed!" "How beautiful the princess is She looked up at the blue sky with her head up. Beijing, she''s back. Even if, perhaps soon, she will leave the capital again, but at the moment of the end of the war, she really felt much more relaxed. Besides, she hasn''t seen Xiao Xu for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2653 Beilan victory, Emperor Longyan big Yue, in the palace set up a reception banquet for several generals. Su Li was picked up by the queen as soon as she entered the palace. She had a good relationship with the queen. Now the emperor was about to summon Shangguan''s inscription, so she went to take a bath and change clothes. When she came out dressed in women''s clothes, she still felt a little unaccustomed. The princess''s palace dress is very complicated and gorgeous, she has been out for more than two years, the long skirt let her go some bad way. The queen looked at her with a smile and was very satisfied. Since imperial concubine Jing was beaten into the cold palace, beitangshang has favored other concubines. However, most of them are from the Queen''s side and show great respect for her. It can be said that she has been very comfortable in the palace for the past two years. At this time, it was very kind to see Su Li, who had given her advice. It''s just She did not say a few words, then vaguely mentioned Su Li''s marriage. She was 19 years old, and it was indeed the age to get married in this era. Beitangjin has also married, and a pampered son of a grand marriage in half a year ago, now no longer in the palace. Su Li is a smile, "Niang, this matter does not need to consider temporarily." "Why?" The queen didn''t understand, "you fought outside and suffered so much. Now you don''t want to be a gold branch and jade leaf again?" "Niang, I like my life now." Su Li''s eyes were very bright, "when I killed the enemy on the battlefield, that kind of satisfaction is a princess can not experience. I want to continue to protect the territory of Beilan. Now it is my father''s Beilan, and I will be the prince''s Beilan in the future. " What''s more, there is one thing she has to do and she has not forgotten. That''s what she promised Xiao Yun and the whole Xiao family. Dongyi and Beilan are bound to have a war. She must rescue her and take her home. The queen was a little stuck. She sighed and stopped talking about it. At the reception banquet, Beitang Shangyan invited many civil and military ministers. As soon as Su Li entered the banquet, she saw Xiao Xu, who was now an official in the dynasty. He sat there quietly, dressed in an official uniform, a broad robe and wide sleeves, a gentleman. When he was outside, he always looked very cold. Only in private, in letters to her, could he show his different character. Su Liyao looked at him from afar and gave him a smile. She has been in the eyes of endless depression. They haven''t met for more than two years. In such a long time, Xiao Xu grew up rapidly. His health is still not good, but he has his own goals, he step by step into the hall, walking very steadily. Because, as he said, he wanted to be Su Li''s military adviser. Beitang Shang also knew about it. He was the emperor. As long as he wanted to know, there was nothing to hide from his eyes. He didn''t care about such an agreement between them. It was just that Quan didn''t find out. At the banquet, singing, dancing and drinking. As the most dazzling person, as the first princess in the history of Beilan, Su Li was baptized by all kinds of eyes. Her face is not even wearing a veil, even if the scar on her face is exposed, no one will think that it is a flaw. What''s more, she has more scars on her body, but that''s all the proof she has made for herself in the past two years. After the banquet, Su Li got tacit permission to go to the Xiao family to meet her master, Xiao Qing. In fact, it was also with Xiao Xu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2654 When she left the palace, her carriage had just arrived at the door when she met Xiao Xu, who was waiting for her. She immediately jumped out of the carriage, frightened yuan''er, and trotted to Xiao Xu. "Elder martial brother, long time no see." Su Li stood in front of him, raised her head and said with a smile, "the first time I saw you wear official clothes, although they are similar to other people''s clothes, you look much better in them." Xiao Xu mouth raised, eyes full of smile, "long time no see." Said, he lowered the voice, only let Su Li hear: "I miss you very much." Su Li could not help floating smile on her face. She pursed her lips and drooped her eyes and said, "me, too." They looked at each other with a smile, and were about to leave the carriage, but were stopped. "Where are you going, princess?" The voice is very familiar. I can hear it every day for more than two years. It is the voice of Shangguan Ming. It''s just that he doesn''t seem very happy at the moment, and his tone is very cold. Su Li turned around and saw that she had changed her silver armour, and a black Shangguan Ming came with a calm face. "Shangguan general." Su Li said hello, in the heart some light heart is guilty, these two people met can have what problem? Over the past two years, she has been living with Shangguan Ming day and night, and his intention has been revealed. It''s just that he has such a character that he doesn''t speak up. And Su''s heart is full of joy. As a result, many people in the camp thought that they would be a pair. As for the present situation Su Li, with a smile on her face, seemed to have no intention of worrying at all. Xiao Xu has always been the image of Qingjun childe. At this time, he did not change his face in the face of Shangguan''s epitaph, and said with a smile: "Shangguan general." Shangguan Ming didn''t pay attention to him at all. He just stared at Su Li all the time. His eyes almost got angry. "Princess, where are you going?" "I''m just going to visit my master at the order of my father. There''s no need to worry about Shangguan general." Said Su Li. "Master?" "It seems that there are still elder martial brothers." "That''s nature." Su Li''s mouth began to rise, "I haven''t seen my elder martial brother for a long time. Naturally, I want to reminisce about the past." "What a reminiscence. Princess, don''t forget that this is the capital city. I hope you can understand the meaning of the word The tone of the epitaph was almost icy. "Shangguan general!" Xiao Xu interrupted him, "Princess Qianjin''s body, status is valuable, and here is the palace, not the military camp. Can Shangguan general know the word "propriety" Shangguan Ming then set his eyes on him, "Lord Xiao..." He hated Xiao Xu very much. Even if this person is thousands of miles away, it will affect her mood. In the barracks, Su Li was sometimes in a bad mood because of the war, but every time she received a letter from Xiao Xu, she seemed to be alive. Shangguan Ming wanted to do something, but he didn''t know whether to do it or not. He has always been decisive in fighting, but he hesitated again and again on the issue of Su Li. He sighed in his heart, and then slowly opened his mouth, "don''t think you can not abide by the military law when you arrive in the capital. Unless you plan to be your princess only, you will come out of the palace to the military camp tomorrow." The general knows. Then I''ll leave with my senior brother first. " Su Li waves her hand with a smile and plans to leave with Xiao Xu in order to avoid Shangguan Ming, who has a bad temper, to cut down people. She''s OK. Shangguan Ming can''t do it either. But Xiao Xu has no strength to bind a chicken. What if he is hurt? It''s still slipping away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2655 The carriage went out slowly from the palace gate, and the bells were jingling in the wind. In the spacious carriage, Su Li and Xiao Xu sat opposite each other on a short table with small snacks. Xiao Xu picked up a wine pot and poured a glass of clear liquor into Su Li''s cup. "It''s made from the tender shoots of green bamboo in the mountains. The taste is very light, but it''s good for your health." Su Li picked up the glass, and the fragrance of wine lingered in her nose. It was not intoxicating, but it made people want to taste it. She sipped it gently. When the wine was brewed, she didn''t know what was put in it. Besides the taste of bamboo leaves, it also had a few faint fragrance of flowers. Wine, in fact, tastes very light, but it is more like a drink with wine flavor. "Elder martial brother, is this brewed by you?" She knew that although Xiao Xu was not in good health, she liked to drink and brewed by himself. Most of the finished products were good. Unfortunately, he couldn''t drink too much, so most of them were taken by Xiao Qing. "Yes, it was brewed from the tender shoots of bamboo leaves during the snowmelt this year. It''s just taken out now. How does it taste? " He also took the glass in his hand and took a sip with his eyes down. His manner was elegant and pleasing to the eyes. "It''s delicious. I love it." Su Li raised the corners of her mouth. "If you like it." Xiao Xu originally wanted to give this wine to Su Li for celebration. He looked at Su Li, his eyes could not help but show a bit of depressed deep emotions. But suddenly, these emotions are sealed up again. "Younger martial sister, the Shangguan general How about you? " Su Li fingers, his tone with two points of exploration, she naturally heard. She didn''t want to deceive anyone. Xiao Xu in front of her eyes or the epitaph of Shangguan in the barracks were just different aspects of the same person to her. If she loves one person, she loves all. No matter how many pieces he is divided into, as long as it is still him, then she loves. Xiao Xu''s official inscriptions, or the two princes in the palace, have souls in their bodies that she can''t refuse. But they don''t know. Su Li thought for a while, then slowly opened his mouth: "he looks very cold, but actually he is good to me. At the beginning, he was very defensive against me, and later he trusted me... " "Is that all?" Xiao Xu then asked. "What do you want to ask Su Li''s eyes were bright and she asked with a smile. Xiao Xu clenched the wine cup in his hand, but the heart in his left chest couldn''t stop jumping faster and faster. He closed his eyes, as if he had made some big decision, and said, "he likes you." Su Li''s eyelashes trembled, "what about you, elder martial brother?" "So am I Xiao Xu said so easily. I just regret it. If not, there is hope. If so Shangguan Ming has been with her day and night for so long, but he is far away in the capital city and has not seen him for more than two years. No matter how deep the feelings are, when time and space cannot be interlaced, they will be dim. He was worried. His heart beat faster and faster, and he could hardly bear it. "Elder martial brother..." Su Li reached out and took his hand, "Xiao Xu? Xiao Wuge? What do you like me to call you? " Xiao Xuwei Leng, looking at Su Li with a smile in front of him, "you..." His words disappeared in a burst of wind. In the distance, a man with a bow and arrow was hidden in the thick tree trunk. He aimed his arrow at the slowly approaching carriage. "Be careful!" "Xiao Xu!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2656 "Xiao Xu!" Su Li''s sharp voice rang out. She trembled and held Xiao Xu in her arms. And Xiao Xu, just when the arrow came in, was even faster than her reaction, directly to the front of the block. The arrow was thrust in his back, and the silent pain swept over him. The carriage had stopped at this time, and the people protecting Su Li had already protected it. "Princess! Are you all right? " The guard lifted up the curtain and asked in a hurry. Then he saw Xiao Xu, who had been hit by an arrow. Su Li''s expression was cold, and her eyes were full of anger, "catch the man who let off the arrow! Send someone to call the grand doctor to wait in my palace. Now take us back to the palace immediately! " "Yes The guard was so frightened by Su Li that he gave a series of orders, and the carriage turned around and ran quickly to the palace. "Yan''er, don''t be afraid." Xiao Xu grew up in the pain since childhood, and the pain is not yet borne by him. He is not in a coma. He reached out a bloody hand and tried to touch her face. Just when I saw my hands full of blood, I was afraid to dirty her, so I stopped in the middle of the air. Su Li burst into tears. She lowered her head and sent her face to his palm. She repressed for a moment, and then whispered, "don''t worry, I''m afraid..." "Don''t cry." Xiao Xu had never seen her cry, but now she was determined to look at her. Knowing that she was crying for herself, she couldn''t help laughing. Su Li''s face was full of tears and blood on his hand. Seeing that he was still smiling, he was even more aggrieved, "what are you laughing at?" "The look of Yan''er''s crying is also very beautiful." Xiao Xu still has a smile on his face, but he can feel that his life is slowly passing away. He was already weak, which would be another serious injury. I don''t know if he can survive. He had some regrets. He knew he would not show his mind to her. If he died What to do? Su Li didn''t know what he was thinking. She was just scared. It''s like more than two years ago, when she saw the severely injured Shangguan Ming carried back unconscious. She had rarely experienced such a thing, but she did it again. She couldn''t help her emotions, but when she thought that Xiao Xu still needed her, she was born to endure it. Fortunately, everything is ready in the palace. Su Li was so rebellious that she rushed into her bedroom with a carriage. Some people wanted to stop her on the way, but she was frightened by her fierce momentum. When she sent Xiao Xu to his palace and asked the grand doctor to diagnose and treat him, almost all the people in the palace knew about it. Beitangshang was also disturbed. He was a little upset. After all, the Imperial Palace was important. It was disrespectful for Su Li to rush in with a carriage. But after all, she was the daughter who had not been seen in more than two years to kill the imperial Kingdom on the battlefield, and beitangshang put up with it. It''s just After staying outside for a long time, I will forget all the rules. Fortunately, Xiao Xu didn''t die so easily. When Su Li heard the news, her legs became soft and she sat down on the ground. Yuan''er quickly came to support her and worried: "princess, you are covered with blood on your face. Shall we take a bath first? Lord Xiao is all right. " Su Li was relieved and finally returned to her senses. "Well, help me to take a bath. Later, I will go to my father''s place to plead guilty." She is not reckless, just before Xiao Xu''s life, everything else has to stand aside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2657 Washed away from exhaustion and bloodstain, Su Li put on a clean Palace Dress, and went to the North Hall still to plead guilty. Beitang still has a cold look and no waves in his eyes. He looks at Su Li kneeling down and says nothing. There was no one here but the father and daughter, and even the eunuchs, the confidants of beitangshang, had gone out. So big hall, very quiet, no sound. Su Li was kneeling on the ground with a cool look. After a long time, the North Hall still opened his mouth and said, "do you know that the imperial palace is an important place, and outsiders are not allowed to enter the palace at will? Do you know what crime you should have when you bring a man back, princess? This is a dirty palace, do you understand "My son knows his guilt." Su Li bowed, "but the matter is urgent, elder martial brother is to save me just injured, I want to save him." Looking at her appearance, Beitang almost can''t remember what the distressed daughter who made him feel guilty a few years ago. As she grew up, she still had her mother''s shadow in her eyes and eyebrows, but her temperament was quite different. She went to battle to kill the enemy. She suffered a lot and suffered a lot of injuries because she once said that this was her wish. Now, the little girl who came back from the battlefield has grown up to the point that no one can ignore. Even if it''s him. "You know what you''ve done. You''ve got to make it worse." When beitangshang said this sentence, he was almost gnashing his teeth. "Elder martial brother is willing to be injured for me. Why can''t I make a mistake to save him? The father, the son minister knows the crime, is willing to be punished. No matter how you punish me, you will not complain. " Su Li said goodbye again. Beitang still closed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "even if you can''t leave the palace for half a step since then?" "If the father can be so dispirited, the son minister has nothing to say." The North Hall still looks at her, in the eyes some struggle, he turns over the body to swing the sleeve, "goes outside kneels full two hours." "Thank you, father." Su Li is a bow, and then quietly back out, kneeling at the door. At the end of summer, the weather was still a little sultry, but Su Li didn''t feel it at all, even her eyes didn''t fluctuate. The fourth Prince beitangheng soon heard about it. He came to plead for Su Li, but he was scolded by the emperor. When he came out, he looked at Su Li with some guilt, "Yan''er Fourth brother is useless. " Su Li looked up at him, raised her mouth slightly, and whispered, "thank you, fourth brother, for pleading for me, but my father is angry. I should be punished." "But it''s so hot..." North Hall Heng some anxious, "you a little girl, kneel for two hours how can stand?" "Fourth brother, don''t worry. It''s nothing." Su Li smiles and comforts him, "you go back, later if the father emperor is angry, you will not be good." Beitang Heng sighed, his eyes were full of heartache, and he was also dissatisfied with Xiao Xu. But he saved Su Li again. He shouldn''t blame him. He stayed with Su Li for a while, and then she drove him away. "Princess, do you want to have a rest?" Sully shook her head. It was only after sunset that it was getting dark that Su Li knelt for two hours. After she returned to the palace, she knew that Xiao Xu was awake, but she was still very weak due to excessive blood loss. "Slow down, princess." Yuan''er holding Su Li, "you have been kneeling for so long, you have to have a rest." "It''s OK." It''s worth it. Beitang has already punished her, so she is acquiesced to leave Xiao Xu in the palace, and he can get the best treatment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2658 There are the best medicinal materials and doctors in the palace. Su Li hopes Xiao Xu has the best treatment. Naturally, she hopes he can stay in the palace. What''s more, his current situation is not suitable for moving at all, and resting is the best. Xiao Xu has already woken up. His first words are to ask: "where is the princess? Is she OK? " At that time, all the doctors around her were moved. I''m afraid that the master Xiao was deeply rooted in the princess''s love. After a trip from the ghost gate, he only thought about her. When Su Li was supported and staggered, the doctor didn''t go. She rushed to Xiao Xu''s bedside directly, "you wake up..." Xiao Xu''s mouth raised a bit, "don''t be afraid, I''m ok." He saw that her hair was a little scattered, and he wanted to raise his hand to tidy her up, but he put it down again because of his identity. Su Li was finally relieved. "Is it all right for master Xiao, doctor?" Taiyi used to be a kind of amorous person with a lot of literature and art in his heart. At the moment, he was still feeling the earth moving love in his heart. Su Li was still stunned by Su Li''s question and then replied: "princess, don''t worry. Lord Xiao''s injury has been dealt with in time and has been out of danger. As long as good health and rest, timely change of dressing, you can be cured "Thank you, doctor." Su Li looked at Xiao Xu again and said, "elder martial brother, I''ve sent a message to Xiao''s family. I''ll go back when you''re better, OK?" "This It''s not appropriate. " Xiao Xu frowned. At the beginning, when he knew that he was in Su Li palace, he was worried about her reputation. "How can you stay here, princess?" "The father has agreed." Sully road. "Mr. Xiao, you can stay. Our princess kneels for two hours to calm down your majesty. If you leave like this, isn''t the princess in vain? " Yuan''er loves Su Li so much that she can''t help interrupting. "Kneeling for two hours?" Xiao Xu couldn''t keep his mood, "Princess..." "You''ve blocked an arrow for me, elder martial brother." Su Li interrupts him calmly. She approaches a little and whispers, "if you die, I will feel a hundred times worse than kneeling for two hours." Xiao Xu gazed at her for a long time, slowly showing a smile. "Good. Elder martial brother won''t let you worry, OK? But if you kneel for so long, there must be a wound on your knee. Let the medical girl apply the medicine for you. " Su Li had just been full of heart and soul on him. Now she realized how painful her knee was. She didn''t want Xiao Xu to worry, so she still laughed, "well, I''ll ask the doctor to apply medicine for me." The medical girl came with the great doctor and was invited to Su Li''s bedroom. Injury in the knee such a place or very inconvenient, especially wearing such a palace dress. It''s been half an hour since the medicine girl kneaded the congestion on her knee. It was late, Su Li went to Xiao Xu with dinner and ate a little with him. It was the first time that they had eaten like this after more than two years of separation. Even if one is weak, he can only eat liquid food, and a poor appetite can not eat much. "Elder martial brother, when you are well, shall we go to the Junyue building to eat the shellfish with apricot butter? I haven''t had one for a long time Su Li put down the spoon in her hand and said. "Well, there are a lot of new products coming out of Junyue building in the past two years. I''ve tried them all and the taste is very good. Then, let''s try it together. " Xiao Xudao. "Well, I haven''t eaten such a delicious food for a long time every day." It''s really hard to fight outside. Food is just to fill the stomach. There is no time to enjoy it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2659 Xiao Xu has lived in Su Li''s palace for three days. During these three days, he can see her sitting next to him and giving him medicine carefully, which is a scene never seen in his dream. And Su Li did not leave the palace. She kept watching Xiao Xu step by step, hardly thinking of anything else. After seven days, Xiao Xu''s condition was finally stable, and beitangshang''s patience was almost to the extreme. So he left the palace and went back to the Xiao family to continue his cultivation. Su Li stayed in the Xiao family for a whole day before returning to the palace reluctantly. Then she met Shangguan Ming, which she had not seen for many days at the gate of the palace. She remembered that she didn''t go to the camp and didn''t say hello to him Su Li was inexplicably guilty, but she didn''t show it on the surface. "Shangguan general." Shangguan Ming looks at her with a little coldness in his eyes and a deep emotion. He opened his mouth, his voice was a little hoarse, "beitangyan, have you had a good time recently?" Su Li a Zheng, "Shangguan general, what said this?" "Everyone says that you have a man hidden in the palace, or a brilliant talent. Aren''t you happy?" Shangguan Ming suppressed his uncontrollable jealousy and stabbed her and himself with such words. "What nonsense are you talking about?" Su Li was a little guilty in front of him. After all, she promised to go to the military camp, but she didn''t go. But his words were so bad that she was a little angry. "Elder martial brother is to protect me from injury. If there is anything wrong with him, I will feel guilty and sad for the rest of my life. I just want to give him the best treatment, Shangguan general. Don''t talk nonsense. " Su Li tried to explain clearly. Unexpectedly, Shangguan Ming heard a sneer. "He saved you, that''s why you care about him? Not because of anything else? " Shangguan Ming is really intolerable. He wants to ask who is in her heart and whether she has always disliked him But the words came to the mouth, but did not dare to say. When did he become so worried about his gains and losses? Su Li''s lips moved, facing his eyes like this, she could not lie. From her point of view, both Shangguan Ming and Xiao Xu are part of her lover, and she likes them all. But from her own point of view, they are now independent individuals, they have their own way of thinking, they have their own life, they will not be confused. Whoever she chooses will hurt the other person. Su Li has always been reluctant to face this problem. Does she want to admit that she is on two sides? But they should be alone! Therefore, in the face of such a fine division, Su Li is really difficult to do. "Is this question so difficult to answer?" Shangguan Ming''s eyes were burning, "do you like him? Do you like Xiao Xu Su Li bit her lip, neither nodding nor shaking her head. Shangguan Ming gradually tightened his fist and asked her dryly, "what about me..." He had never spoken directly about his feelings, which he thought she could feel. But Xiao Xu is always there, which makes him lose all the courage to show his feelings. Su Li drooped her eyes and was bewildered by the current situation. What should she do to avoid hurting them? "General, I''m sorry..." She thought for a long time and didn''t know what to say. Shangguan Ming''s face sank, suppressing the fierce beast in his heart, "you said sorry to me I see. Oh "No! You don''t know! " Su Li raised her head and looked at him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2660 There were a lot of people at the gate of the palace, so Su Li took Shangguan ming to a hidden place. "Beitangyan, what else do you want to say?" Shangguan''s expression is indifferent, and it seems that he can''t see the original emotion fluctuation. But no one knows the pain in his heart. Su Li was a little confused by his attitude, and she really did not know how to deal with the problems in front of her, thinking about it was a hot eye. She held back her tears and said in a calm voice: "shangguanming, I''ll be frank with you..." "Confess what?" Frankly, when did you like Xiao Xu? He didn''t want to hear it at all, but things have come to this point. Maybe there will be no intersection in the future "I like Xiao Xu," Su Li took a deep breath and continued in his colder eyes. "I like you, too. I know, you may think that I am disgusting, frivolous, shameless But none of this is beyond my control. I don''t want to hurt any of you, but maybe in the end, I''ll fail. " The only solution is probably to escape. It''s leaving the world. But she still has a mission. She can''t let go of it. She still had a promise to make, and a girl was waiting for her to take her home. This world is often met with such a problem, in the emotional events, even Su Li can not control the direction of the plot. She was helpless. Even if there is a system with plug-ins, but at this stage, she has no way. What could she do, she admitted. She drooped her eyes and tried to control herself not to shed tears, and tried not to look at the expression of Guan Ming at this time. Maybe, he already hated her very much now. Shangguan Ming listened to what she said, every word of her fell in his ears, so clear. He had some confusion in his mind. The corners of his mouth lifted and quickly flattened, "what are you talking about?" She likes Xiao Xu as well as herself? "Sorry, I don''t want to." Su Li swallowed all the nervousness and uneasiness and took a step back, "if you think I will tell my father that I will not be under your command in the future Shangguan Ming grabbed her wrist and whispered, "Yan''er." Su Li raised her eyes unexpectedly, but she didn''t see an angry look on his face It''s a rare tenderness. "You say you like me?" Shangguan Ming only felt that his heart had experienced great joy and sorrow, and now he was a little suspicious. Even though, her love is not all. "Yes But don''t you understand what I''m saying Su Li looked at him blankly. If the situation turns out to be the opposite, she has refined her own points. Then her boss says that both of them like What would she do? Su Li felt that she would not get all the love, so it was better not to. Therefore, she was puzzled by Shangguan Ming''s attitude. "I hope you only like me. But compared with you don''t like me, only half like me is not so difficult to accept Shangguan Ming took her in his arms and said in her ear, "Xiao Xu can save you without killing me, so can I "Don''t let me worry about who I want to live." Su Li felt a little relieved and hugged him. Her uneasy heart calmed down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2661 Since talking to Shangguan Ming, Su Li''s mood has relaxed a lot. She now goes to the military camp every day to report, and then to visit Xiao Xu at Xiao''s house. She always has a sense of both rain and dew. Of course, Shangguan Ming, who knows the inside story, is often jealous. For example, he sometimes has to pester her for military training and not let her go. Su Li also had some helplessness about this, but she still felt sorry for him in her private heart, so she was very indulgent in general. Xiao Xu has been much better these days. Although he still looks a little weak, his wound is healing well and he can walk out of bed. Day by day passed, and half a month after Xiao Xu was completely healed, there was another accident at the border. And the last act of the original plot is coming. Dongyi state finally could not help but feel ready to move, and began to tentatively invade Beilan state. Beitang was furious and immediately ordered shangguanming to lead the army to the border. But Su Li is late to leave one, because she wants to take Xiao Xu away. Xiao Xu was also very important in the past two years. He could be regarded as a favorite minister in front of the emperor. In addition, he also understood some of his daughter''s agreements with her and his unspoken feelings, so he released him happily. However, before this will is conveyed, Su Li is still called to inquire by Beitang Shang. The subject of the inquiry was her marriage. Beitang is not worried that his country will lose to Dongyi. He trusts Shangguan Ming and believes that the news of great victory will come soon. And it''s time for his daughter to get married. "What do you think of yourself?" Beitangshang looks like a very kind father at this moment. His expression is not gentle, but he is not as serious as usual. "The story of Xiao Qing''s family''s recuperation in your palace has been publicized for a long time, and I believe that you love him. But what about Shangguan general? " Su Li knew that as an emperor, anything happened in the palace could not be concealed from his eyes. The relationship between her and Shangguan Ming and Xiao Xu is also in chaos. When asked this way, she doesn''t know how to explain it. Looking at her embarrassed appearance, Beitang still laughed, "Yan''er, you are a princess. Naturally, you don''t have to like only one person. It''s just that neither Xiao Qing''s family nor Shangguan general is willing to serve you together. " "Father, it''s not..." Su Li blushed. "My daughter didn''t think about such a situation, just... " OK, don''t say much. It''s good for you to marry either of them. However, these two are the pillars of our country. You can''t destroy either of them because of their private affairs. " "I dare not." I don''t give up. Su Li thought that before the end of the war, she did not identify her relationship with any of them. When the war was over and she rescued Xiao Yun, the task should have been almost completed. When the time comes, she will pat her buttocks and take away all her husband''s spirits left here. There will be no problem. What to choose? She doesn''t choose. Beitang still wanted to laugh because of her trembling appearance, but she still restrained her smile when she thought of something. "One last thing. The assassin of that day has already caught behind the scenes. " "Father? Who wants to kill his son Su Li naturally knew who it was, but at that time Beitang still asked her not to care, so she fell asleep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2662 "It''s beitangjin, your good sister." When it comes to the name, beitangshang''s tone is full of coldness. His love for Princess Jing has long been gone, and naturally he is more dissatisfied with her daughter. Beitangjin was married early by him, but she was not clear. As a result, she was still restless and sent someone to assassinate his other daughter, who had been a military worker. This was intolerable to him. Su Li heard the name, the expression on her face slightly took a bit of surprise, and then gently sighed, "it''s her." "The Father knows that you have been wronged, so he has deprived her of the title of Princess and will be the head of the county." The tone of beitangshang is indifferent. "Thank you, father." Su Li knelt on the ground and bowed her head. An emperor''s daughter, a serious princess, turned out to be the head of the county. This is just a joke. I don''t know if beitangjin can accept it. But she didn''t care. Left and right North Hall Jin body all female Lord aura has already disappeared, is she wants to make a comeback have no chance. ... three days later, Su Li went to the battlefield with 30000 elite soldiers and Xiao Xu. Three kilometers away from the north of Hulan, the troops of Yilan are stationed in the north. The first thing Su Li did when she arrived in Jingzhou was to find out where Xiao Yun, who had been to Dongyi, was now. After hearing this, Xiao Xu raised her mouth slightly and held Su Li''s hand, "you still remember her." Su Li raised her head and beamed, "I remember naturally. Miss Xiao is different from me. She has a deep sense of righteousness. She made a long journey to such a country for the sake of Beilan. She really sacrificed a lot. I promised her. I also promised you, Lord Xiao and Master Shifu that she would be taken home. My Beitang Yan always keeps his word. Miss Xiao, she will come back. " "Yun''er will wait for it." Xiao Xu nodded, and his tone was very firm. In fact, before leaving the capital, Xiao baisong took his son''s hand and cried bitterly. He didn''t say anything. But Xiao Xu knew that he was worried about Xiao Yun and hoped that she could go home safely. Is he not himself? His sister, smart and beautiful since childhood, and good at martial arts, is the apple of the eye of the family, is his beloved sister. Watching her go to Dongyi for marriage, who in the family is not worried? However, it is hard to disobey the emperor''s orders. I have to accept my life. Now, at the thought of her sister''s possible return home, Xiao Xu is even in good health. She is very energetic every day. She is not weak after acclimatization. ... Dongyi military camp. Xiao Yun, dressed in coarse linen and with her hair scattered, sits quietly on the couch. The light in her eyes has long been extinguished, like a puppet. In front of her stood her second husband, the fifth Prince of Dongyi. He looks very beautiful, beautiful and even some Yin evil, that face let people see for a long time will feel breathless. But Xiao Yun can look at him quietly, without avoiding. Her attitude easily pleased the fifth prince, so she always took her, even to the military camp. The fifth Prince raised his hand to lift her chin, sneered and said, "why, are you so worried? Don''t be afraid. As long as you can continue to make me happy, I won''t let you have any problems. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2663 Xiao Yun raised her eyes, her dark eyes staring at him, and her mouth slowly raised. No one knew what was on her mind. But she knew that soon, she would be able to leave. Either way, is to return to Beilan or die. In any case, she would not let Dongyi''s plan succeed. The fifth Prince loved her so much that she was so calm that his eyes flashed with enthusiasm. He did not suppress himself and directly pushed her down. However, before he really did anything, there was a riot outside. "My God, what is that?" "That''s a poisonous insect!" "Come on, run!" "Hide in the camp!" At the next moment, the curtain of the camp was pushed open, and a soldier rushed in and said, "the fifth prince, the matter is not good. A group of poisonous insects suddenly flew from the sky, and now many people have been bitten!" The fifth Prince frowned and said, "what? Where are the poisonous insects from "I don''t know. It''s from the sky." The soldier''s voice trembled, "hear, hear... " don''t falter, what is it said? " The fifth prince was violent. "It''s said to be a curse." "Fart!" The fifth Prince roared, "where is the general? Take me to him "Yes..." Xiao Yun sat up and adjusted her clothes at will. Her eyes calmly watched the fifth Prince walk out of the camp, and the corners of her mouth rose slowly. Later, the insects had already flown away, but thousands of people had been bitten. All of them were feverish, and their wounds festered and festered at a very rapid rate. The military doctors were at a loss as to what to do, which caused great panic. Because of this, the fifth Prince has no time to pay attention to Xiao Yun. But Xiao Yun did something in private. ... Beilan military camp. "Do you still have those drugs?" Shangguan Ming asked a visiting doctor invited by Su Li. This traveling doctor is eccentric but famous. He likes to make some strange drugs, such as some attracting bees and butterflies, such as some that can cause hysteria. Su Li asked Xiao Qing to find this man by all means, and then cheated him to the military camp with a gamble. "That medicine is precious, old man. I''ll just take a little of it, and I''ll take it all for you." The visiting doctor said with dissatisfaction that it was his masterpiece. As a result, all of them were poured into the military camp of Dongyi state, attracting a group of poisonous insects and biting them to death. Shangguanming liked this method of making obstacles to the enemy, so he continued to want to do something more excessive. However, some of the travelling doctors refused to contribute their own medicine, which made shangguanming almost kill him. Finally, or Su Li came up with an idea, let Xiao Xu lead to bet with him, let this old man defeated, won a lot of strange drugs. Shangguan Ming was so angry that Su Li and Xiao Xu couldn''t help it. They could only put on their faces and did not speak. Three days later, they found that many poisonous insects, snakes and ants had been found in the ground under the camp, which caused another riot. There are more and more curse legends, causing panic in the barracks. Half a month later, the army of Beilan state formally attacked and came towards the barracks of Dongyi state. In this war, Dongyi was defeated and retreated 20 Li. People in the army were in danger. On the one hand, it was because of the poisonous insects, snakes and ants who did not know where they came from, and on the other hand, the threat from Beilan state. Therefore, Dongyi decided to find a person to carry a black pot to appease the army. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2664 There is no doubt that as the only Beilan man in the barracks, Xiao Yun has become the source of disaster. So she was about to be executed in front of everyone. Although the fifth Prince is reluctant to give up, after all, Xiao Yun is too much for his appetite. However, he can''t keep her just because he likes it. Xiao Yun is still a pair of quiet appearance, looking at the five prince that some hesitant appearance, open a way: "don''t you give up?" Her tone is very calm, but with a smile in her eyes, more beautiful than her usual appearance. The fifth prince had always been in love with her. Now he was confused and walked towards her. He looked at her affectionately, "I have never met a beauty like you in Dongyi. Do you know, on the day you married the late prince, I sneaked into his bedroom and watched you forcibly occupied by him... That was the best view I''ve ever seen in my life. You are so beautiful that I can''t help but want to grab it. Now, it''s not easy for you to become my own, but... " Xiao Yun raised a pair of deep eyes and watched him come to her. The fifth prince sat down beside her and touched her cloud like soft green silk. "If you die, don''t hate me, but I can''t. If you want to hate, you should go to Beilan Xiao Yun looked at him quietly and suddenly laughed. Her white fingers lifted his skirt and said slowly, "fifth prince, maybe you don''t believe me, but I really love you. I want to be with you... " same, live, share, die... "She said very lightly. The fifth prince was slightly stunned, and then he felt a pain in his chest. He immediately pushed her away, tore off his clothes, looked down and saw a brown insect was firmly biting his chest, sucking his blood. He suddenly opened his eyes, "you..." this is the poisonous insect of that day, and the fifth Prince has recognized it. Subconsciously, however, he tried to catch the whole body. Xiao Yun still looks at him quietly with a faint smile in her eyes. "Fifth prince, I know that you want me to die. But I love you, I don''t leave alone like a person, you go with me. I caught this insect secretly. I know that no one can solve the poison. You are going to die... "She laughed." the fifth prince, you are going to die. You wait for me. Maybe I will go to accompany you soon. " The fifth prince was speechless at this time. He collapsed in bed and felt the insect gnawing at his own flesh and injecting the toxin into his body. He gasped and looked up at the top of the camp, waiting for death to come. ... Xiao Xu coughed a few times. These days, the weather was suddenly cold and hot. He suffered from wind cold and was ordered to rest in bed by suliler. The military doctor brought him the medicine. He drank it and asked, "where''s general Beitang?" I don''t know why, he always felt that there was something wrong with him. Usually at this time, Su Li will come to accompany him and then supervise him to drink medicine, but he didn''t come here today. Naturally, the military doctor did not know where Su Li was going. He said, "general, let you have a good rest." Xiao Xu smell speech is aware of what is abnormal, directly turned out of bed, ready to find people. The military doctor couldn''t stop him, so he had to take a cloak and put it on him for fear that he would get worse again. Xiao Xu looked around in the camp, but he didn''t find Su Li. He didn''t even find shangguanming. He immediately felt bad. "Don''t worry, Mr. Xiao. General Beitang has you in his heart. She and Shangguan general are not related to each other. Don''t think about it." Doctor Jun was afraid that he might misunderstand something, so he quickly explained. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2665 Naturally, Xiao Xu is not worried about Su Li and Shangguan Ming''s emotional problems. He wants to be thorough. Su Li is magnanimous and does not hide her feelings. He naturally understands her thoughts. What he''s worried about now is that she''s in danger. Su Li has always been fond of military risks, and often has some very bold and naive ideas. He is afraid that she will come up with something and dare not tell himself to do it quietly. Moreover, shangguanming was not there. Xiao Xu covered his mouth and coughed twice, and ordered: "send a team of people to sneak into Dongyi''s barracks. Be careful not to frighten the snake." "Yes." An assistant general knew that he was not good enough and went down to do it immediately. Xiao Xu knew that he was not in good health. If he went out rashly, he would only be held back by others, so he had to wait anxiously in the camp. At this moment, Su Li and Shangguan Ming are already away from Beilan. Su Li originally planned to do it by herself, but Shangguan Ming found her action and insisted on following her. She had no choice but to agree. If you ask Su Li why he went to Dongyi camp, it is for Xiao Yun. She has a different way of thinking. She doesn''t want to be threatened, so she plans to take a few people to sneak into Dongyi country, and find Xiao Yun unconsciously, and then rescue them. In Shangguan Ming''s opinion, she was looking for death, but she was too stubborn, so he had to sacrifice his life to accompany him. Soon, the two and several other people came to the camp of Dongyi state. It is heavily guarded here. However, due to the poisonous insect incident in the past few days, the morale of the whole camp is somewhat lax. It is not difficult to sneak in. Besides, Su Li still carries a secret weapon. She had everyone covered their mouths and noses. Then they caught some mice, smeared them with powder, and rushed into the barracks. Now people in Dongyi state think it''s a strange curse when they see snakes, insects, rats and ants, so they are in a panic. Taking advantage of these people''s panic, Su Li let people sneak into the barracks with a wave of her hand, and yelled with a Dongyi accent, "mask quickly, maybe it''s poisonous!" As a result, all of a sudden, the soldiers were looking for cloth to cover their faces and catching mice everywhere. The scene was in chaos. Moreover, because of the mouse body with want to divide, many soldiers on the hand immediately a rash, is extremely chaotic. Shangguan Ming looked at Su Li with a complicated look, "I boast that I would not compromise the means to win the war, but I am not like you... " insidious action? " Su Li asked, she covered her face and couldn''t see her expression clearly, but her eyes were cold. "War, it''s going to be dead. Can you win without some means? What''s more, these powders will not kill people, they will only temporarily lose their combat effectiveness. " Shangguan Ming looked at her and suddenly laughed, "go ahead and look for the person you want." Su Li nodded and entered the barracks of Dongyi state with Shangguan Ming. She had known Xiao Yun''s position in the spy for a long time. After looking for several barracks, she finally got some eyebrows. "You meet me outside." Su Li said to Shangguan Ming in a low voice. Then she poured out two mice from the cloth bag. Then she called out in a gruff voice: "come on, the mice are coming. Go and catch them!" The guard at the door was surprised, for fear that the mouse would run into the camp and rush to catch it. Su Li took the opportunity to flash in. "Ah There was a scream. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2666 "Who broke into the camp? Don''t you see the fifth Prince here? Get out of here Xiao Yun blocks in front of the fifth Prince and says to the masked soldiers who break into the camp. The masked soldier was Su Li, who was disguised as Su Li. She saw Xiao Yun at once. She blinked at her immediately and said in a low voice, "there is a mouse coming in. Please avoid the girl and the prince first." "What kind of mouse, I didn''t see..." Xiao Yun said, feeling that the people in front of her were a little strange. But the fifth prince had already died. She was afraid that something might be found, so she was still very vigilant. Su Li stepped forward two steps. At a glance, she saw the five Prince''s unconsciousness on the couch. She suppressed her doubts and directly pulled the towel. "Miss Xiao, it''s me." Xiao Yun suddenly opened her eyes. The princess was ready to blurt out, but she swallowed it again. "Why are you here?" she said nervously "Shh? I''ll take you Su Li said directly took out a knife, ready to sleep for the fifth Prince directly to come, lest he wake up. Xiao Yun stopped for a moment, and her expression was a little embarrassed. "I''m dead. I don''t need to mend my knife." "Ha?" Su Li looked closer, sure enough, she couldn''t die any more. She admired, "did you do it?" "Well..." "no matter, I''ll take you first. It''s a mess out there right now. Slip out. " She found out a suit of Dongyi soldiers'' number clothes for Xiao Yun to wear. Her long hair was pulled up and hidden in her hat. She put a face towel on her face to cover her face. Then she took advantage of the mouse''s great power outside, and ran directly with her. After Su Li and others got together, Dongyi''s military camp was still in a mess. There were too many mice with powder on their bodies. The powder could easily stimulate their nerves and make them run faster. In addition, there are still many people infected with powder and red rash, the riot is even more obvious. After far away from the range of Dongyi military camp, the night had passed. All of them were tired. After all, it took too much energy to rush back from Beilan and do these things again. "Take a rest first." Su Li said, supporting Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun also has martial arts skills. However, she has been locked up in the back house of Dongyi in recent years. She is not trained enough, which makes her physical strength not good. But she understood the situation very well and said, "the fifth prince was killed by me. I''m afraid someone will soon find out. When they see that I''m not here, they will know that I''m soaking in snails, and they will definitely send someone to chase me. Let''s get going. " Shangguan Ming nodded, "it''s not far from Beilan." "In that case, let''s go back together." Su Li looked up at the bright sky. At this time, Dongyi Kingdom also discovered the death of the fifth prince, but when they sent someone out to catch up with them, Su Li and his family had already arrived in Jingzhou, Beilan. A group of people sent by Xiao Xu met them and went back safely. Dongyi people did not catch up with people, the camp is still in a mess, their general was furious. He wanted to send troops at once. However, many soldiers were poisoned and their morale was unstable. Xiao Yun, who was supposed to carry a black pot, disappeared again. What''s more, the fifth Prince died like this. The imperial family of Dongyi is now favored by the fifth prince. I''m afraid the emperor of Dongyi will be angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2667 When Xiao Yun arrived at the Beilan barracks, she still couldn''t stop. After all, she was ready to die. Knowing that she was about to be executed, she made up her mind to kill the fifth Prince before she died, which was not a loss. However, she had just killed the fifth prince. At the next moment, Su Li came to tell her that she wanted to take her away... along the way, because she was too busy and tired, she had no time to think about anything else. But when she arrived in Beilan, she relaxed and realized what was happening. Did she really go back to Beilan? Su Li knew that she had suffered a lot and took her to the bath. It''s all because of the girls. When the servants boil water, they put two bathtubs in the room directly to let them take a bath together. "Miss Xiao, take a bath and change clothes first. I''ll take you to see Mr. Xiao later." Su Li smiles and unburdens her belt. Xiao Yun didn''t like to see her, but she was attracted by her words, "do you mean my brother?" "Yes, now Mr. Xiao is our military adviser. He''s a very smart man. He''s a strategist. He''s determined to win thousands of miles. " Su Li did not hide the smile in her tone. "Well, that''s good." Xiao Yun is very happy for her brother. When she was still at home, she knew how talented her brother Xiao Xu was. It was a pity that he was weak, and even his new ambition was hard to realize. But now he is even a military division in the barracks. He must be much better. She looked at Su Li with a smile and wanted to thank her, but she was stunned. Su Li took off her clothes outside, leaving only a small one close to her body. Large white skin exposed outside, with crisscross scars, in her body has a shocking beauty. However, Xiao Yun is slightly in the heart a sink, she watched her not into the bath bucket, this slowly untied their clothes. "Princess, I really didn''t expect that your golden body would go to the battlefield and suffer so many injuries..." Xiao Yun did not regret her marriage. After all, she knew that she sacrificed her future for the survival of Beilan. But at this moment, in the face of Su Li''s wounds, I feel that maybe what she did is really for Beilan. There is only interest relationship between countries. Only when we are strong enough to frighten others can we bring real peace. It''s just a temporary move. She''s now beginning to feel lucky that it''s her, not Su Li. The hot water in the bathtub wrapped her body and soothed her disordered thoughts. Xiao Yun felt that she had not been so comfortable for a long time. She would like to sleep like this, but some do not give up such a time. In Dongyi, she had a very humiliating life. No matter who she was in front of, she didn''t seem to be a person, but an object and a pet. Now, it''s all over. "Thank you for bringing me back, princess." Su Li chuckled, "I promised you, I said I would bring you back, then I will bring you back." Dongyi state has always been cunning. I''m not sure that she will threaten them with Xiao Yun. Su Li is very aware of Shangguan Ming''s character. He will never be threatened. At that time, Xiao Yun will have to die. It''s like beitangyan in the original plot. But Su Li didn''t want that to happen. She would rather take the risk to bring her back. Fortunately, she did. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2668 After bathing and changing clothes, Su Li went to Xiao Xu''s camp with Xiao Yun. Xiao Xu had already got the news and knew that Su Li had brought her sister back. Her eyes were red with excitement. When he saw his sister who was with Su Li, his heart sank slowly. He opened his mouth and said in a dry voice: "yun''er..." Xiao Yun had endured for a long time. At first, she really saw her relatives. She could not hold back her tears any more. She threw herself into her brother''s arms and began to cry. She has a lot of grievances that she wants to talk about, and now they are wrapped up in her crying voice, Xiao Xu caresses her sister''s hair with heartache, looks at Su Li with red eyes, and thanks silently. Su Li smiles at him, signals them to speak well, and leaves quietly. A Xiao Xu camp, she saw Shangguan Ming, "how are you here?" "Of course it''s waiting for you." Shangguan Ming said in a light tone. He was a little upset. The trouble was that Su Li was too kind to Xiao''s family, which made people jealous. "Are you risking so much for Xiao Yun, for Xiao Xu?" Su Li recognized the sour meaning in his tone. The corners of her mouth just raised Yang and said, "of course not." As she walked outside, she said, "originally, I was the one who wanted to go to Dongyi and get married. I''m just an unwelcome princess, even if I leave, no one will care. But I don''t care about my own face. However, this decision made Miss Xiao become the candidate to replace the princess for no reason. At that time, I understood what I should do. Even if I was said to be overstepping myself, even if no one believed me at that time, I still wanted to try. Fortunately, my father is willing to give me a chance, so I can stand here today, and I can take Miss Xiao out of that place. " Shangguan Ming looked at her and chuckled, "that''s really to thank her." Su Li lowered her eyes and turned her head to ask Shangguan Ming, "if, I mean, if, it''s me who goes to get married, and no one will save me. What would you do if Dongyi used me as a threat during the war? Would you shoot me with an arrow without blinking? " "What are you talking about?" Shangguan Ming frowned and was dissatisfied with such a problem. "I just want to make a hypothesis, can you?" Su Li looked at him and laughed, "you will, I know." Shangguan Ming''s lips moved. I don''t know how to refute it. Can he really? Maybe it is. Because he didn''t like her at that time. But now, if Dongyi took her as a threat, what would he do? "Don''t worry that I will misunderstand you. At least I know that even if you shoot me with an arrow, I will not leave my head on the battlefield and let the horse''s hooves trample on it." After all, the soul in shangguanming''s body is not the original one. "Of course not." Shangguan Ming didn''t know that she just thought of the original plot, and felt a little confused. "I know." Su Li gave him a smile, "it won''t happen. Xiao Yun has been rescued. Dongyi has nothing to threaten us. You''d better think about what to do next "Shangguan Ming nodded," I have a countermeasure, you listen to whether it is feasible. " Su Li followed him into the camp. It''s going to be a fight. It has to go on. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2669 After being rescued, Xiao Yun was secretly escorted back to Xiao''s home, and the war was not over. "General Beitang, Mr. Xiao, the spies in front of him reported that the Dongyi state suddenly had 50000 more troops to reinforce and open the front line." Su Li got up and asked, "what about Shangguan general?" "Shangguan general has led the army to face the attack. He said that he hoped that the general could guard the camp. The attack of Dongyi is very fierce. I''m afraid there is still a later move. " Su Li bowed her head and pondered for a moment, nodded, and then told everyone to be more alert. "A few days ago, some spies realized that there were some changes in Dongyi state. Maybe people from other countries secretly helped. Two days ago, General Li went to the southwest to negotiate with the head of state Li Yuan, but there is no progress now... If the southwest side and Dongyi have been secretly united, the situation will be bad. " Xiao Xu stands beside Su Li, her eyes on the sand table. Su Li squinted. "We have a total of 150000 troops. We are not afraid to meet the enemy directly, but if they have any tricks... " don''t worry. " Xiao Xu turned around and touched Su Li''s hair. "Well." Su Li breathed out her breath gently. She always felt uneasy. ... "general! Dongyi raided Chenzhou. " "General, the forest city is in turmoil." "General..." Su Li''s bad premonitions came true one by one. The battle line of Dongyi kingdom was too long this time. In addition, there must be other countries behind them to cooperate to deal with Beilan, which made the situation worse and worse. "Let General Chen guard this line of defense, and I will personally drive out the dog thieves of Dongyi." Su Li got up, a silver armor in the eyes of a sharp light, her eyes full of anger, like a fire in the fire. "Be safe." Xiao Xu also wants to stay here and can''t go to help Su Li. Su Li nodded, took away 20000 people, and went to Chenzhou. There are 30000 troops in Chenzhou, but the one who guards the city has not experienced the war for a long time, so that Thailand is in a panic and makes mistakes in chaos, which makes Chenzhou almost impossible. Fortunately, he had a powerful deputy general, who stabilized the situation, and finally failed to let the people of Dongyi state directly break through the city gate. And he succeeded in waiting for Su Li''s army. When he saw the military flag with the word "Beitang" in his sight, the general of Chenzhou finally breathed a sigh of relief. "We are saved..." when Dongyi saw the reinforcements from Chenzhou, they didn''t stay too much, and they fought and retreated, so they were all beaten out. And Su Li also did not stop, next, there are several cities need her to rescue. In another month, Su Li''s 20000 people have been damaged, but fortunately she has protected these vulnerable cities, and then she has to go back. But she didn''t expect that when she was about to join the army, there was a secret report that upset all her emotions. By the time she got to the barracks, she was aware of the gravity of the atmosphere. Su Li''s face was calm, and there was no abnormality on a gorgeous face. "General Beitang, you are back!" General Li came out with tears in his tired eyes. Su Li got off the horse, raised her eyes and asked, "what''s the situation like?" General Li sighed, "Shangguan general, he was hit by 12 arrows on his body, and the military doctor said... " what did the military doctor say? " Su Li closed her eyes and asked, "what did the military doctor say?" "I''m afraid the general Shangguan will soon die." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2670 I''ll be dead soon. Su Li''s heart suddenly empty, she now do not know what kind of expression to put out, after a long time to raise still calm eyes, "take me, I see him." "Good." General Li sighed and led Su Li ahead. Su Li walked behind him step by step. She was covered in silver armour. She was dusty all the way. Her face was still covered with dust. She always had a smile or sharp eyes, but there was nothing at this time. There is no sadness, no sadness, no emotion, as if all things are slowly drained in these days. It''s only a hundred steps away from shangguanming''s camp, but Su Li walks very slowly. Her mind is blank. She even hesitates about whether to step left or right next. It seemed that after a long time, she finally stood outside the camp. General Li looked at her and lifted the curtain. "General Beitang, please." "OK... Thank you." She looked at her face with a trembling smile, but she didn''t seem to have a smile. "General Beitang is coming!" "General Shangguan, look, general Beitang is coming." Behind the screen, there is a sound. Su Li seemed to wake up suddenly. She quickened her pace, bypassed the screen and saw the bloody Shangguan inscription lying on the bed. Xiao Xu looked at Su Li with some worry and said to others, "go out first." He took all the other people present, leaving only Suli. Shangguan Ming''s consciousness has been a little dim. He seems to hear the familiar footsteps and struggle to open his eyes. The world in front of him was a little fuzzy. He saw a figure sitting beside him, "is it... Yan''er?" "Well." Su Li''s throat seemed to be pinched. She didn''t know what to say or do. She just looked at the extremely weak Shangguan Ming. In her memory, such scenes were too few. Two years ago, he was also hit by an arrow, but the situation was not dangerous at that time, and he was soon out of danger. But this time, even when she looked at it like this, she could feel that Shangguan Ming''s life was slowly passing away. "Yan''er... Yan''er..." Shangguan Ming''s voice was already very weak, and he was still angry. He tried to open his eyes and greedily looked at the woman in front of him in the blurred world. "I''m going to die soon." Su Li took his hand. Her hand was cold, even colder than that of a dying man. She didn''t know what to do with her lover''s death. She can do life? She didn''t want him to die, but what to do? "Shangguanming, don''t die." Finally, Su Li still said this sentence. "Yan''er, are you crying?" Shangguan Ming slightly raised the corner of his mouth, "I heard... And, your tears have fallen on my hands." He said this with a smile in his voice. Su Li raised her other hand and casually wiped her eyes, "Shangguan Ming, why do you want me to cry for you?" "I''m very happy..." Shangguan Ming''s voice has become weaker and weaker, but he still wants to continue to say, "I once saw you crying for Xiao Xu. I was outside your bedroom, quietly watching you cry for him. At that time, I was jealous. Now, you finally cry for me, and I''m very happy... in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2671 "Are you still crying?" Shangguan Ming struggled to get up. However, he had no strength to support his body. His efforts were futile. He soon gave up. He had to spare some strength to say a few words to her. Su Li bit her lip and didn''t let herself cry out, but her tears were dripping down. She couldn''t help it anyway. Shangguan Ming felt the back of his hand wet, and he laughed again. The smile affected the wound of his whole body. The pain made him wake up and the world in front of him was much clearer. He raised his eyes, looked at Su Li, and saw the tears fall from her eyes, ice cold. "I really hate you, Yan''er." But there''s no way. Shangguan Ming has never been afraid of death. He often wandered on the line of death when he fought in the past. At that time, he was totally indifferent. He only felt that he died, and there was nothing to regret. But this time, he was really going to die, but he was afraid. Emotion is poison, so that he can not even defeat death, can only be defeated after death. But he couldn''t give up. He wants to live, he wants to see her all the time, he wants to be with her. Even if there is more than one person in her heart, what''s the matter? Compared with never seeing each other, being able to have a place in her heart is the supreme joy. Now, all this mood will disappear with his useless body. Su Li held his hand hard, and with a cry, she suppressed her voice and said, "don''t die... Don''t leave me..." "I know, you can''t give up me." "I will save you!" Su Li suddenly thought of life and looked at 2333 called out by her powerful mind! I want to save him! Give me the medicine. I know there is medicine in the system mall! ]Su Li roared in her heart. 2333 was frightened by such hysterical Suli. It fluttered its wings and flew away a little bit, [host, you can''t save him. ] [impossible! ]Su Li doesn''t believe it at all. It''s clear that there''s a miracle medicine in the system mall! Save him for me! ] [host, really not. Even if Shangguan Ming is saved, he is not the original Shangguan Ming. If the part belonging to the big boss is pulled back by compulsory medication, I am afraid there will be more problems in the follow-up. Even, this part will stay in the world forever, host, you give up. ]2333 is quite difficult. Of course, it has medicine to save people. The problem is that if the cohesion of soul fragments is strengthened, this part of soul will no longer be complete. Give up... You want me to give up? ]Su Li suddenly laughed, her eyes full of indifference. Let her watch her lover die. How can she do it? However, what 2333 said was also something she needed to worry about. What should she do if she did harm to him? Su Li couldn''t speak. Her eyes went out. "Yes, I''m sorry..." his voice was very dry, "I can''t save you." Shangguan Ming didn''t know that his life had happened. He just tried to hold her hand. "Yan''er, would you kiss me?" Give me a kiss and I''ll be satisfied. Even if it is dead, even if there are many regrets, but he will also feel happy. Shangguan Ming''s eyes are full of hope, with a trace of fear, with full of love, people can not refuse. For the first time in his life, he had never shown such an expression. And for the last time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2672 Su Li, facing his request, felt more pain in her heart. She bent down and gave him a kiss on the forehead. Then there were his eyes, the tip of his nose, his cheeks, and his lips. Her action is very light, like a feather on the face of the official inscription, with incomparable treasure and patience. The last kiss fell on his heart, and he heard Su Li say "I love you.". Su Li lies on his chest and hears the last heartbeat. Her heart disappears in her ear. She can''t stop her feeling of breaking the dike. ... Shangguan Ming died. After Su Li cried once, she did not shed tears again, but Xiao Xu always felt that she was abnormal. The specific performance is that she is very impatient recently, with a full of anger, there is a desire to defeat the Dongyi state after Yang momentum. She vented all her emotions on the battlefield. It''s easy to break the heart of the army without the coach, but Su Li is able to carry it. She was calm, even a little too calm, but in the eyes of the soldiers who depended on the commander, it was reassuring for them to defeat the enemy with hatred. On this day, she defeated Dongyi in the battlefield again. Su Li rode on a horse and cut off the head of Dongyi general with a single gun. Blood sprayed on her face and dyed her eyes red. She held a saber belonging to Shangguan Ming in one hand, and the head of the general with a frightful expression in the other hand. She was sharp and bloody, "Dongyi small country, dare to offend me Beilan. This is the end of all of you. Kill With her order, Beilan army trampled the Dongyi army with unprecedented momentum and won a victory. In the battle of Dongyi state, 20000 troops were lost. In addition, Su Li took the head of the general and hung it on the wall in public, which also made people throw dung. Therefore, the morale of the army was even more lax. The emperor of Dongyi couldn''t sit still and thought of retreating. In addition, several countries that secretly supported him have quietly retired. The female general of Beilan is too cruel and domineering. The method is even more terrible than the epitaph of the deceased Shangguan. He is simply a Shura climbing out of hell. On the third day after the great victory, Dongyi sent envoys to negotiate peace. Su Li faintly smiles, and directly frightens the emissary who talks with each other. She sits on the ground and looks at Su Li in panic. She doesn''t dare to speak. "Peace making?" Su Li looked up and laughed, "yes. Unless you put your head in front of me The emissary of Dongyi Kingdom fought two battles. He did not dare to refute her arrogant words. He even thought that he might die. I''m afraid this snake and scorpion woman will not abide by the rules of not killing envoys in the war between the two countries. He always has a premonition that he is about to become a ghost under the knife. Su Li had Shangguan Ming''s sabre in her hand. She put her hand on the handle and rubbed it slowly. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Xiao Xu saw through her thoughts, frowned lightly, turned and took down a sword hanging on the wall. He knew how much Su Li hated Dongyi people, but he couldn''t allow the beast in her heart to destroy her, so what she wanted to do was to let him do it for her. Xiao Xu pulled out his sword and walked leisurely to the messenger. He still looks like a young man in elegant clothes, with a gentle expression and a style of freehand brushwork. Su Li looked at his movement, her hand slightly stopped and wanted to ask. However, she was interrupted by a shrill scream. Xiao Xu has already cut off an arm of the emissary with a sword, and the blood sprinkles on his white robe. He doesn''t care. He also puts the sword into the sheath, and turns back to Su Li with a faint smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2673 Xiao Xu is a gentle and well-known young man. Because of his frailty since childhood, he can''t even make horse steps. In Su Li''s impression, this person has always been dressed in elegant robes, with a light smile, and occasionally showed a bit of childish. Even, he was a little compassionate. He never really hurt anything. At this moment, however, he took the image of an elegant young man and cut off the arm of the envoy with his sword. His moon white robe was covered with sprayed blood, but his expression did not change. He turned his head and looked at Su Li with a slight hook in his mouth. He said, "general, the two countries do not kill envoys when they are at war. However, this man is rude. I will teach the general a lesson or two. Don''t blame the general. " He said so calmly, but Su Li saw that his hand with the sword trembled slightly. She blinked, and suddenly she chuckled, "yes, sir." After that, she raised her hand and waved, and said in a loud voice, "come on, let''s make Dongyi envoy and him Back to Dongyi. Be careful, don''t let him die, or Dongyi will accuse me of neglecting the morality and morality of Beilan. " "Yes The two guards immediately put up the Dongyi emissary, who was almost fainting in pain, and then withdrew with that arm. When there was no one else in the camp, Su Li suddenly got up and went to Xiao Xu and said, "elder martial brother, you have never hurt anyone. Why..." Xiao Xu hung the sword back on the wall and said gently, "I know you want to peel off the skin and bone of Dongyi people. If you do anything, you need to think twice. What you want to do, I''ll do it for you. Don''t do it. " Su Li''s heart sank as she heard the speech. "Elder martial brother..." She spoke, but she didn''t know what to say. Shangguan Ming''s death cast a shadow on her heart. She just wanted to end the war quickly and leave here quickly. It was better not to think of that scene. She stood there with mixed feelings in her heart, but there was no expression on her face. Xiao Xu sighed lightly, took her in his arms, patted her on the back, as if to pacify a child. "No matter what decision you make, I will stand by your side." Xiao Xu said. This is his promise. Even if he knew, maybe he would die, he could not let her open her heart. Su Li leaned in his arms, tears rolling silently. ¡­¡­ Beilan didn''t want to make peace, so the battle could only continue. Su Li as the commander-in-chief, a cavity will infected the soldiers of the whole army, all of them with a will to defeat Dongyi, they dare not attack again. The Dongyi state was defeated and retreated. However, he wanted to make peace, but he didn''t get an answer. On the contrary, there were more messengers who lacked arms and legs. When Xiao Xu cut off his arm for the first time, his hand was still shaking. After many times, he became proficient. He still kept his face and was incomparable in the world. However, the envoys of Dongyi were afraid of such an affectation, which showed that they were the most ferocious Beilan military division in the gentleman. Under Su Li''s insistence, the battle lasted for another half a year. Dongyi''s vitality was greatly damaged. Finally, he surrendered numerous rare treasures, which prevented Beilan''s army from breaking through the country. This war consumed too much national strength, and Dongyi would not be able to make a comeback in ten years. The northern Hall of Beilan emperor Shanglong Yanda Yue went out of the palace to welcome the triumphant army. Su Li a silver armor, riding a horse, with Shangguan Ming''s clothes grave back to the North LAN. His bones, however, remained at the border, still guarding the territory. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2674 After the war, Beilan returned to its original bustling appearance. After snowing all night, spring came quietly. But in half a month, the suburbs of the capital have been full of flowers. Su Li rode across the stream on horseback, stepped on the new grass that had just sprouted, and went all the way to the general''s tomb. This is the tomb of shangguanming. She got off the horse, her eyes calm and distant. After a long time, she said, "I''m leaving." "Are you still there?" "Next world, can I take all of you with me?" The scenery in front of me is the same as before. Suli sighed. She sat on the grass and looked up at the blue sky. It was cold in early spring, and the cool air made her mind clearer. Speaking of it, her mission has been completed long ago, and staying here is in case. She was afraid that his soul would be in the way. Shangguan Ming is dead. Where is part of his body? Su Li was worried for the first time that he would not be able to keep up with him if he left. Clearly he is so powerful, he is the noumenon, the master brain of interstellar space-time, the owner of the ability to master countless small worlds. However, after seeing him die with her own eyes, Su Li became uneasy. She never thought that there would be such a day. But worry comes naturally. 2333 advised her many times to let her leave, but she still stubbornly exchanged points for the time she stayed here. However, the points will always be used up one day, she is still rational, will not let herself into such a situation. She has to leave, but she''s not. So she came here to ask Shangguan Ming. However, there is no ghost in this world, and no soul will appear in front of her. Behind her came the sound of horses'' hooves and stopped not far from her. Someone got off the horse and approached her, but Su Li didn''t look back. "Are you really here?" It''s Xiao Xu''s voice. He''s much better. He''s in good health. He can even ride a horse. Su Li smiles, "Why are you here?" Xiao Xu sat by her side, raised his hand and gently covered her eyes. He whispered in her ear, "don''t be afraid." Su Li said, "what am I afraid of?" "I know that." Xiao Xu comforted her, "I know what you are afraid of. I said, will always be with you, that will not break the promise. You believe me. " Su Li is silent for a moment, she does not know what identity Xiao Xu is using to say this sentence. Is he using Xiao Xu''s identity in this world or his real identity? "Don''t be afraid." Xiao Xu continued, "I, we will always accompany you." Su Li was stunned for a moment. Xiao Xu has put down her hand in front of her. She is in the dark for a moment. At the same time, she sees a light rising from the tomb and falling on Xiao Xu. Then two more lights fell into his body. The sky is bright. Su Li discovered that not only Xiao Xu, but also two princes came. Xiao Xu looked at her with a smile, "OK, are you at ease?" Su Li was stunned, "you..." "Shh." Xiao Xu stretched out a finger against her lips, "can''t say it." "Good..." Su Li was relieved. She reached out and hugged Xiao Xu with a happy smile on her face. "I''m leaving. You have to follow me." "Yes." Xiao Xu kisses her on the forehead and promises. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2675 "Achoo!" Su Li sneezed, rubbed her eyes, got up from bed, yawned and opened the door. As soon as the door opened, a strong spicy smell came to her face, and her stomach immediately began to coo. When she went to the living room, she found that the TV was on and there was a large pot of spicy crayfish covering rice on the tea table. "How many people should this be..." Su Li looked at the plate, which was like a big washbasin, and the lobster that was about to overflow. "Miss Jiang, you are up!" There was a cheerful girl voice with a smile behind her. Su Li looked back and was stunned. I saw a plump, round girl coming out of the kitchen with a large drink in her hand. Maybe it was because she was so fat that she seemed to be a little clumsy, and the fat on her face almost wiped out her facial features. "You Do you do eating and broadcasting? " Su Li asked subconsciously. The fat girl tilted her head, and her black hair was scattered on her shoulder, "are you hungry? I''ve reserved a meal for you Su Li was said by her, then subconsciously reached out to touch her stomach, and then showed a kind smile, "OK, thank you." The fat girl was stunned for a moment, and her eyes showed a little envy, "Miss Jiang, you can laugh really good-looking." Su Li took a small bowl of spicy crayfish rice left for her and sat down beside the fat girl, watching TV and eating with her. However, the fat girl was shocked by her move, "Miss Jiang, you said that you should eat at the table. Why today..." Su Li smile: "occasionally also want to relax." "Oh, yes, to eat is to be happy." The fat girl laughed, with some silly innocence in her eyes. Su Li couldn''t help but lift her hand to pinch her face. The little fat man is very cute. Although a little fat, but it can see that the facial features are very good, if you can be thinner, it will look better. Fat girl seems to be not used to her so intimate, while secretly looking at her, while hula, like the wind and wind, eating a bowl of rice. Su Li picked up lobster and tasted it. The eyes were bright, spicy and salty. The taste was smooth and tender. It was delicious. During the meal, Su Li also saw the story of the world. It turns out that the girl sitting beside her at this moment is Lumeng, the female leader of the world. She is 164, but she weighs 198 Jin. She is a fat girl. Although she was fat, she didn''t feel inferior after living for 22 years, because their family were fat and had a good time. Lumeng is good-natured, careless and tolerant. She doesn''t care if she is joking. She will fight back if she is overdone. She is a happy little fat man. She shared a roommate relationship with Jiang Mo, the former owner of Su Li''s body. By chance, she let two girls live together. Jiang Mo is different from Lumeng. She is taller than Lumeng and thinner than Lumeng. She is also a member of a well-known dance company and has a bright future. But for many reasons, she was unhappy. Unhappy thin people and happy fat people rent together, the collision is unusual. But most of the time, the two get along very well. Lumeng is good at cooking, and feeds Jiang Mo in a different way, and gradually makes Jiang Mo smile. Because she is too fat, Lumeng often gets sick, and Jiang Mo takes care of her. And it was a man who made the two girls rub. A very handsome man. The man of this world congratulates Qixiao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2676 He Qixiao met the original owner Jiang Mo when he saw a stage play. He Qixiao is handsome, graceful and eloquent. Even the cold goddess like Jiang Mo gradually melted her heart and fell in love with him. What Jiang Mo doesn''t know is that at the same time, he and Lumeng are also inextricably related. He Qixiao''s mother suffered from anorexia, and could not be cured. However, he accidentally tasted the dishes made by the female owner, so he spent a lot of money to invite her to cook for her. Lumeng used to be a chef in a restaurant, but after being asked by his mother, he Qixiao promised to cook dinner for her one day every week. Naturally, she would come to the restaurant for the rest of the time. When going to he''s home, Lumeng naturally meets the male host he Qixiao. He Qixiao is a very gentleman and some funny people. He teased Lumeng several times in his spare time. He let Lumeng''s heart beat for the first time and slowly fell in love with him. Lu Meng, the female leader who has not felt inferior for 22 years, because he Qixiao felt inferior for the first time. She decided to lose weight. Jiang Mo knew that she liked a man, so when she wanted to lose weight, she offered to help her supervise. At that time, neither of them knew that the person they liked would be the same person. After a long time of hard work and Jiang Mo''s encouragement, Lu Meng, a little fat man, has lost half of her fat and has become a pretty beautiful girl. She finally summoned up the courage to go to he Qixiao, revealing her own feelings. He Qixiao is surprised at the great change of the girl in front of him, and is also surprised that she has made changes for herself. Therefore, that belongs to the male conquest desire to obtain the biggest satisfaction. After Lu Meng lost weight, the advantages of her facial features came out. She was even a beautiful woman who made her eyes shine. She fell in love with her, and he Qixiao agreed to associate with her without much thought. At this time, Lumeng doesn''t know he Qixiao has been together with Jiang Mo, and he is a junior. Jiang Mo didn''t know that her boyfriend split up so easily. He Qixiao and two girls at the same time did not show any flaws, until he and Lumeng together for a month, he planned to spend a night with Lumeng in the hotel. That night, Jiang Mo''s dance company had a circuit fault and could no longer practice. She took a taxi home in advance. But in the downstairs to see their boyfriend he Qixiao picked up the flying out of the road lemon, two people also inseparable kiss for a while. Jiang Mo was stunned at the moment, watching them drive away, and immediately let the driver follow. Then she saw her boyfriend and good friend enter the hotel. Outside the hotel, she waited for three hours before returning home in a daze. The next day, Lumeng came home to find that Jiang Mo was packing up and ready to move. Lumeng doesn''t understand what happened, but many times he asks but fails. Instead, Jiang Mo sneers at him. She also has a temper, naturally not happy, so she no longer pays attention to Jiang mo. After Jiang Mo moved home, he Qixiao broke up with him decisively, but he didn''t want to part with him. He asked for compound time and again. In a dispute, Jiang Mo was accidentally pushed, fell to the ground, was a motorcycle did not have time to brake his leg. With her leg injured, she could never stand on the stage again, and her dream of dancing was shattered. And he Qixiao, after paying her a large sum of money, will not entangle again. However, a hand, but paid to let the original owner can not afford the price. It was a heavy dream. Easily destroyed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2677 About three years later, Jiang saw a video on the Internet. The content of the video is the original match to hit Xiaosan. She is surprised to find that the fat woman who has recovered her original figure is Lumeng. She cried and cried in the video, holding the bag in her hand and hitting the little three on her body. The hysterical appearance made people almost unable to recognize that she was the original happy and lovely little fat man. The comments at the bottom of the video also made Jiang Mo angry. Many people were laughing at the original mate for being too fat, just like a pig. Also praise that small three beautiful, no wonder men will cheat. At that time, Jiang Mo had already left the city that made her sad, and she had long lost Lu Meng''s contact information. It was futile to see this even if she wanted to find her. A month later, however, she saw another piece of news. It was the news of LUMO''s death. She jumped out of the building. This event in Jiang Mo''s heart covered with a layer of indelible shadow, her dream of life was destroyed, once a good friend committed suicide, coupled with her depression, she died in a few years. Su Li felt incomparable regret and anger in the residual emotion of her body. She regretted the disillusionment of her dream and the death of LUMO. Angry at deceiving himself, he Qixiao, the man who deceives Lumeng, wants to cherish her friend and revenge the scum man. Su Li put down her bowl and looked up at the plain ceiling. Both Jiang Mo, the original owner, and Lu Meng, who is eating happily beside her, are miserable in the original plot. Jiang Mo is not good at expressing herself. When she knows that her boyfriend is with Lumeng, she is very angry, but she is more reluctant to entangle or conflict with Lumeng. Therefore, she left in order to give Lumeng a good love. However, she did not expect that such a thing would happen in the future, and her concealment was also an indirect cause of Lumeng''s tragedy. She has a debt in her heart. The original plot of Lumeng, also did not enjoy the treatment of female owners. She did lose weight and became beautiful. He Qixiao liked her and became his girlfriend. She even got married a year later. It seems that life is happy, but one day, Lumeng discovers the fact that he Qixiao is cheating. She loved him so much that she didn''t want to lose him, and she didn''t dare to pierce the matter. It was very difficult for her to endure silently, and her emotions needed to be removed. Her way was to eat and drink so much that soon she became fat again. He Qixiao is more and more impatient for his fat wife. His original gentlemanly demeanor turns into cold ice, hurting Lumeng countless times. It''s not worth sighing for the two girls. "Miss Jiang, why don''t you eat it? Isn''t it delicious? " Lumeng has solved her big pot of rice, holding the XXL drink in her hand and asking Su Li. Su Li regained consciousness, and picked up a bowl, put a lobster meat in his mouth, and said with a smile: "no, it''s delicious." "That''s good." Lumeng was relieved, and his chubby face was naive and pure. Su Li took a small bite of rice and said, "don''t call me Miss Jiang in the future. Call me my name, lemon." Lumeng drink drink, listen to her words is a Leng, then some shy way: "I, I can call you Mo Mo?" "Of course." Su Li readily agreed. "Mo Mo, it''s very nice of you to laugh." Su Li heard this, put down the dishes and chopsticks, turned to look at her sharply, "do you want to be beautiful?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2678 Road Meng Leng for a moment, the eyes with some confusion, "ah?" "Tell me, do you want to?" Su Li put her hand on her broad shoulder and stared at her with beautiful and charming eyes. "I Don''t look at me like that. " Lumeng''s face climbed a little red, "I''m going to have difficulty breathing." "What?" Su Li was puzzled. "You are so beautiful, Mo Mo, don''t look at others like this. You can''t stand it." Lu Meng sighed and said seriously, "although I am a girl, what if I am bent by you?" Su Li took a puff at the corner of her eye. "Can you make a difference? When you''re beautiful, you''ll be able to bend yourself in the mirror, Narcissus "Just The narcissist? " Lumeng''s brain is a little confused. Su Li looks at her like this, and she feels dizzy. Su Li raised her mouth and laughed. She put her hand on her face and said, "your facial features are very beautiful, your eyebrows are good, your eyes are big, your eyelashes are thick, your nose is high, and the shape of your lips is amazing. It''s a pity that they''re all squeezed out by the flesh on your face. " Lumeng opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. "You said I was cute, I recognized it, but said I was beautiful?" "There is no girl who doesn''t want to be beautiful. You have a good foundation. If you are thin, you will be a beautiful woman." Su Li raised her hand and rubbed it on her soft meat face. "Do you want to be beautiful?" Lu Meng was frightened by her firm eyes and nodded subconsciously, "want to..." Su Li nodded, "well, from today on, I will be your weight loss supervisor. Tonight, you can only eat a bowl of rice." "Which bowl?" Lumeng''s eyes linger on his own rice basin. Su Li reached out and turned her head to her small bowl and said, "this is the bowl. It''s called a basin "Can I, I regret, have time yet?" Lumeng''s heart trembled. Su Li smiles, "impossible." In the living room, which was not too big, there was a howl at once. And the wail is still going on, because sully has already started sweeping all the snacks in the room. Without expression, she piled a mountain of snacks she had collected on the living room floor. "Any more?" Lu Meng Wei wronged standing in front of Su Li, every Jin of fat on his body seemed to be shaking and crying, "no, no more." Su Li''s sharp eyes looked at her for a long time. Her hand was like electricity, and she took out a bag of Mimi shrimp strips in her pocket. "Whoa, whoa..." Lumeng burst into tears. Su Li remained unmoved. After all, Lumeng hasn''t met he Qixiao yet. She has to tell her: beauty is not to make a man like himself, but to make himself better. Any change we make should be to make ourselves better and better. Looking at Lumeng holding a pile of snacks aggrieved to watch, while also carefully looking at Su Li, it is really soft hearted. Su Li thinks this scene is a bit interesting. She wants to take a picture of her mobile phone and make a weight loss record for Lumeng. As a result, as soon as I picked up my mobile phone, someone called. Looking at the three words "Mr. He" appearing above, Su Li narrowed her eyes slightly. At this time, he Qixiao has met the original owner Jiang Mo, and has also exchanged contact information. Even the owner thought he was a very interesting person. Mr. He didn''t answer the phone, but she didn''t look at her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2679 "Is Miss Jiang free today?" He Qixiao is sitting in the quiet box with a charming little beauty beside him. When he called, the little beauty was still discontented and coquettish for a moment, but only got a warning look. She did not dare to be a demon, and quietly put an order in his bowl. "Busy, I''m sorry these days." He Qixiao couldn''t help thinking of the extremely charming dancer on the stage with hook like eyes, soft waist and long legs There was some itching in his heart, especially listening to her voice like ice and snow. The contrast was fascinating. "Miss Jiang is busy recently. If you need help, I can call on you. You know, my cell phone is waiting for you 24 hours a day. " He Qixiao is not angry when he is rejected. He knows that beauty is qualified to be reserved and worth waiting for. "That''s not necessary. Thanks for Mr. He''s kindness. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up. Goodbye. " He Qixiao has no time to say anything, the phone has been hung up. He didn''t feel impolite. He was always patient with beauties. He Qixiao cocked up the corner of his mouth, smiling a group of romantic, let the little beauty around see, can''t help but heart pounding. It''s a pity that this man is too affectionate and too cold hearted for her to catch him. Su Li, who had three words with he Qixiao, didn''t know that he thought so much, but raised her eyebrows slightly when she faced Lumeng''s gossipy eyes. "Mo Mo, your boyfriend? No, it''s a suitor, as you just said Lumeng put down a pile of snacks in his hand and asked. "Not a suitor, but a wasp who wants to post it for fun." Su Li said lightly, "this man is very good at rhetoric. He is a playboy who walks. If you like someone, you have to keep your eyes open Lumeng laughed, and the meat on his fat face would be squeezed together. "What do you say, Mo Mo? How can someone like me?" As soon as her voice fell, Su Li raised her hand and patted her on the forehead, "when you are thin, most of them want to chase you." "Why are you so confident in me?" Lumeng supported his three chin, with sadness, "I don''t believe it." "It depends on whether you can stick to it or not." Su Li looked at her and said, "I''ll make a recipe for you in a minute. From today on, all snacks and drinks should be given up." "This I can''t do it. " Lumeng did not want to say: "I like to eat fried chicken and drink coke, if you don''t let me eat, I can die." "You can." Su Li narrowed her eyes. "I know you like your j doll best. If you can''t insist, I will confiscate it to you. But if you stick to it I''ll buy you a new one. " "The new one is limited edition. You can''t buy it." "I can." Su Li picks eyebrow, "I have a friend, he is the manager of this brand, take a set of limited edition what is not at all under the radar." "Really?" Lumeng''s eyes brightened. "Of course." Su Li laughs, "Meng Meng, for the doll, you also insist. When you lose ten pounds, I''ll give you one. " "There are ten in that set! You, this, this Let me lose a hundred pounds Lumeng is shocked. "Close your mouth." Su Li reached out and pinched her lips. "You can." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2680 So this day began, Lumeng officially began the road to lose weight. Su Li''s requirement for her is to take her time and give priority to her health, but even so, Lumeng also feels some pain. Eating less and exercising more is easy to say, but difficult to do. In particular, her job is still a cook. She cooks delicious food for customers every day, but she can''t eat a mouthful. She can only look at it eagerly. It''s really cruel. While Su Li supervises Lumeng three meals a day, she will not forget her own affairs. Her dance company is very famous in S City, and has performances almost every month, as well as national tours. In addition, a new program will be released every year. Jiang Mo, the original host, has been in this dance troupe since he was in University. He has been standing in the C position, which is regarded as a pillar of existence. Of course, there is also competition. After all, there are only five groups in the dance company, and each group has a fixed main dance. As long as the main dance does not go, then other people can only be supporting roles. The original master is too talented, too fond of dancing, but not very good at interpersonal communication. Therefore, in the dance group, there are many people do not like her, even envy. "Jiang Mo, how did you come today? I don''t know if there is a new investor in the stock market. Everyone has to attend? " As soon as Su Li arrived at the dance troupe, a girl in a training suit and a ball head came over, complaining in her voice. She is one of the group dances of Su Li in this dance group, called chuxiao. "Sorry, no one told me about it." Su Li took off her light coat and showed her good body in a tight vest. She looks gorgeous, but her temperament is a little cold, this is a very contradictory combination, but more attractive. Chuxiao snorted and said, "it''s the group leader''s task to inform everyone, but she didn''t tell you?" "No Su Li changed her training clothes in the dressing room in front of her, and then said, "let''s go. Don''t you want to see the investors?" "That''s your attitude?" Chu smile discontented, "thanks I am still waiting for you here." Su Li''s feet stopped, the corner of her mouth gently raised, "thank you. Is that all right? " Chu smile looked at her and couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to scratch his head. This action was so silly that she stopped halfway and murmured discontentedly: "this demon." her rumble was heard in Subei pear, and Su Li wanted to make complaints about it. But it was quite damaging, so she shut up in silence. The investor hasn''t come yet. The head of the team is already very nervous. He sees Su Li coming to meet him. "Jiang Mo is coming. Wait a moment You''ll stand there later, practice more seriously, and make the best impression on the boss Su Li looked at the head of the simple and honest face and nodded. "What does she need to practice?" a woman''s voice sounded. "Jiang Mo looks like this. As long as she stands in front of the boss, her investment is not easy to catch." As soon as the voice fell, the head of the regiment turned back and glared, "Chen Ling, what are you talking about?" The man named Chen Ling rolled his eyes and stopped talking. Su Li chuckled and went to Chen Ling and asked, "what do I look like? Well? " Chen Ling did not know how, facing Su Li''s calm eyes, she felt a little flustered, and said: "I, I''ll make a joke, you as well." Su Li was puzzled, "I just asked you, what are you nervous about?" "I, I..." Chen Ling is stuttering. "Well, forget it. The boss is coming soon. You all have to go to rehearse." At this juncture, the head of the regiment was afraid of any friction and said in a hurry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2681 The head of the regiment was an old man who was afraid of contradictions among the members of the regiment. He arrived in time every time. His heart is still good, Su Li also gave him a face, no longer with Chen Ling care. Her group is called "Rose Moonlight" because it has had two of the most famous song and dance plays. One is called "the rose garden love song", and the other is called "tango in the Moonlight". These two dramas are not only well-known in China, but also on the stage of Baiyi opera house. Therefore, this group is also the first one in the whole dance troupe. As the main dance of the Rose Moonlight group, the former master Jiang Mo is the core personnel. She loves dancing so much and loves her life in the dance company. Even if many people envy her and hate her, these are nothing in her dream. Unfortunately, everything was destroyed. Su Li blinked her eyes slightly to cover up the supreme loss left by the original owner. Jiang Mo wants to perform in Baiyi opera house, which is her dream. Jiang Mo also hopes that her friend Lumeng can have a good life, which is her expectation under the guilt. Whatever it is, Su Li will help her achieve it. This time the investor''s presence is very important for the whole dance company, so Su Li is not willing to slack off. The leader of rose moon, Liang Xingyi, is also a beauty. She was once the pillar of the dance company. Unfortunately, she was injured and was held in hospital. After she was discharged from the hospital, the dance company had no place for her. In addition, she was injured but could not dance for a long time, so she stayed and became the team leader. She is over forty, but she is well maintained and kind. It''s just She didn''t know why. She was always hostile to the original owner, and even some messages were deliberately not delivered to her, such as this time. Su Li looks at Liang Xingyi and asks them to start rehearsing the latest song and dance drama. A question arises in her heart. She has to talk to her, or it''s always like this. It''s too easy to hold back. It''s not Su Li''s style to make too many enemies. "Jiang Mo, your position is too right, to the left." She said. Su Li said sorry and silently moved a few steps to the left. The latest song and dance drama is the highlight of this year, called "the dance of the fairy dream". It is about the love story between the most beautiful fairy princess and a human knight. There are not only dreamlike fairy group dances, but also many scenes of conspiracy and battle, which are different from the beautiful song and dance drama in the past. One of the most cruel scenes is that the fairy princess broke her wings and wanted to live together with the knight. However, greedy human beings wanted to kill all the elves. In order to protect the whole Elven family, the fairy princess gave her farewell to the knight. This is also the most difficult scene. The scene of the fairy princess''s death is tragic and aesthetic, and the dance is very difficult. As the main dance, Su Li may destroy the whole song and dance drama if she is not careful. Liang Xingyi is a person who pays attention to details, and she is almost scolded bloody every time she rehearses. Fortunately, because the investors are coming, her tone has softened a lot and she is committed to creating a harmonious and beautiful scene. Under the lively background music, Su Li''s fairy princess left the territory of the spirit for the first time and came to the human world. She looked at the world curiously, pure and beautiful, adorable and greedy. The door of the rehearsal room was open and a group of people approached quietly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2682 "Mr. Xie, this is the members of our rose moon group. They are rehearsing a new musical." With a smile on his face, the team leader introduced the elite players of the whole group to the men around him. Through the spotless glass wall, Xie wanglan''s eyes fell on Su Li, who was dressed in a black training suit but looked like an elf. She had a wonderful figure, slender but powerful. Her face was more perfect and beautiful, but her eyes were clean and clear. She danced lightly around the floor, and he was as stunned as the knight. "Who is she?" Xie wanglan asked. "That''s the best dancer in our troupe, and also the main dance of this song and dance drama, called Jiang Mo," said Lian When the regiment leader said this, she was the mainstay of their dance troupe. She was beautiful. She danced well and worked hard. Everyone should like her. "Jiang Mo Xie wanglan read the name again, and a smile appeared in his eyes, "which Mo?" "Jasmine of jasmine." The head of the regiment laughed like a jasmine. "Well, not bad." Xie wanglan nodded and affirmed. The head of the regiment was a little overjoyed. It seems that the boss is very satisfied. This investment should be appropriate. "Are you looking at other groups? Now everyone is rehearsing. " "No need." Xie wanglan refused, and his eyes were still staring at Su Li, who was immersed in the dance world. After seeing the best one, what''s the meaning of saying goodbye to others? Xie wanglan didn''t understand the song and dance drama, and he was not interested in it. He proposed to invest and come here to investigate, but because of his mother. His mother was a proud and eccentric artist. She loved music and dance and tried to support a male dancer. However, she was rejected by her family. She is also a loyal fan of the dance company. Knowing that a new musical is coming out today, she immediately wants to arrange investment. But now she is abroad, so she has to let her son do it for her. Son, it''s used to order. Xie wanglan expressed some helplessness in this regard. The cold faced president and his mother had to be defeated. He is a serious man, and naturally he can''t give money for investment, so he decided to learn about it. At present, artists are worthy of being artists, and their vision is naturally very good. Xie wanglan said that he also had a strong interest in song and dance drama and decided to add a sum of money to the original basis. The head of the regiment was so happy that he could hardly find the north. He simply wanted to drink three cups with Xie wanglan. It''s a pity that Mr. Xie was too busy to accept the offer. Of course, if the team leader can take the initiative to introduce the main dance of rose moon to him, not to mention three cups, 300 cups can also be dry. The reserved general manager Xie did not reveal the intention of knowing anyone. The regiment was immersed in the world of money and did not know his heart at all. Therefore, three or three hundred cups were exempted. After rehearsing the whole fairy dream dance, it has been four hours. The head of the company even announced that they would like to have a meal. After all, they are dancers. In order to keep fit, they can''t eat anything and spend a lot of money. It can be said to be very careful. Of course, the final meal is still a matter of no end, Su Li stopped Liang Xingyi after the end. She was still wearing a training suit, a pair of indifferent eyes looked at her and said, "do you have time to talk?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2683 Liang looked at her in silence for a moment and nodded. They found a rehearsal hall at random and sat down, "what are you talking about?" Su Li raised her eyes and looked at her well maintained face. "Just talk about why you hate me so much. Don''t rush to deny it. Anyone can see that. I can understand that other people hate me because I''m the main dancer. What about you? Why? " "I didn''t expect you to be so direct." Su Li''s eyebrows are puzzled. "Zhou Lixia is your mother." Asked Liang. Zhou Lixia. Hearing the name, Su Li instinctively felt a little sick. This is the subconscious left behind by this miserable body. It is a very terrible woman. She does not treat Jiang Mo like a mother to her daughter. In Jiang Mo''s memory, the only thing that accompanies this woman is endless abuse and the cane that hits her It was a shadow she couldn''t erase. "What did she do to you?" It''s not hard to understand what they do to others when their own daughters are so abusive. Liang Xingyi is still a little puzzled about her rhetorical question, but she goes on as it is, "that woman is very beautiful, and she dances well. She was the main dance of another group at that time. It''s just that she wanted to be the main dance of the rose moon, so I became her stumbling block "She was the one who kept you from dancing?" Su Li''s eyes fell on her feet, "because of her, so you hate me?" Liang Xingyi nodded, "I don''t want to vent my anger, but do you understand that dancing is my dream! She ruined my dream "I understand." Because the original owner Jiang Mo is also a poor man whose dream has been destroyed, "she is crazy. Do you feel better about the news? Liang Xingyi frowned and looked at Su Li''s calm face, "what do you say?" Su Li raised her mouth and said slowly, "when she retired from the dance company, she became very terrible. The family was made restless, and then she went crazy. I took her to the sanatorium myself Liang Xingyi in her light tone of mind to fill a lot, but also unexpectedly see her up. There must be such a mother, as a daughter is also very hard. She paused and said, "well. Later... " Su Li interrupted her with a slight smile and got up and said, "the chat is over. I''m leaving." With that, just lift your feet and leave. She does not need much goodwill, just need Liang Xingyi to be able to do business, no matter how much more, there is nothing to talk about. At that time, Zhou Lixia destroyed Liang Xingyi''s dream, so she finally retaliated for her success and destroyed her reputation. Su Li frowned and didn''t want to think about Zhou Lixia any more. The residual reaction made her feel irritable. When she left the dance company, it was already dark. She had just sent a message to Lumeng, telling her to eat only a small bowl of rice and some fruits and vegetables in the evening. Lumeng cried and haw replied that he had finished eating. Now he was very hungry, but he still left dinner for her. Su Li thought about a round girl lying on the sofa waiting for her to go back to dinner. She couldn''t help laughing. Who knows this good mood is disturbed by a discordant voice, "Miss Jiang, you finally come out. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. " The luxury car on the side of the road lowered the window, revealing the romantic and handsome face of he Qixiao. It''s a pity that Su Li doesn''t eat it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2684 "Mr. He has something to do with me?" Su Li asked lightly. "Miss Jiang, you don''t want to see me when you see my smile disappear?" He Qixiao''s tone sounded a little sad, "in order to express my apology, would you like to have dinner with Miss Jiang?" "No, Mr. He," Suri refused. "Someone in my family has already reserved dinner for me. It''s really inconvenient." He Qixiao''s smile on his face is a little stiff. It''s easy to misunderstand someone in the family. Su Li is definitely intentional. "I''ll send Miss Jiang home. It''s late. It''s not safe for such a beautiful girl to be outside." He Qixiao said, "if I were Miss Jiang''s boyfriend, I would certainly come to pick you up." Su Li some want to sneer, this is in the eye medicine, indirectly said that Su Li so-called boyfriend is not competent? It''s a pity that she is still single now, and she won''t have any idea at all. She raised her cell phone and shook, "I''ve already called a car. No trouble, Mr. He. " He Qixiao did not expect that she refused to be so crisp, so that his retreat seems ridiculous. He wanted to say something else, so she turned around and said, "my car is coming. Goodbye, Mr. He." Then he opened the door after the taxi stopped and slammed the door, "master, drive." "OK!" The driver should and a, step on the gas pedal, directly to he Qixiao that car spray a body of exhaust gas. Su Li: cool. ¡­¡­ After talking about things with Liang Xingyi, she did not target Su Li any more, but she was still very strict in rehearsal. Lu Meng, however, also came into contact with he Qixiao''s mother who suffered from anorexia by chance, and made two dishes for her, which made her have a big appetite and got sincere praise and invitation. When Su Li came home in the evening, she smelled a strong bittern as soon as she opened the door. She rushed in and yelled, "LUMO, what are you doing?" Lumeng ran out of the kitchen with a shovel and said, "what''s the matter?" Su Li looked at Lu Meng, who had lost ten jin but was still full of flesh. Her heart was deep, "what are you cooking? Do you want to steal it? " Lu Meng quickly shook his head and waved, "no, no! I don''t have jasmine. I didn''t eat it myself. I didn''t give it to you. " Su Li was shocked. "You don''t give me any food. Who are you going to give it to?" Lumeng said in a daze: "today, a guest came to the shop, saying that he had anorexia, but he was full of praise for my food. I thought, when tomorrow comes, I''ll bring her some bittern. " Anorexia? Su Li suddenly thought of the original plot. She squinted slightly, went over to pull Lumeng and said, "anorexia certainly needs to see a doctor. If she likes your food, she will come to the store to eat it. Why do you have to make stewed food to give it to others?" "Of course not," said Lumeng, pointing to the kitchen. "My stewed beef is precious. I have to sell it." Su Li All right. She looked at Lumeng some speechless, raised her hand and pressed it on her forehead, "if people want you to be a private kitchen or something, don''t promise." "Ah? Private kitchen Lumeng shook his head. "I don''t want to. Rich people still have to do this. It''s terrible." Su Li was amused by her silly appearance and thought of Lu Meng, who was hysterical and jumped out of the building in the original plot. She couldn''t connect them together. This time, whether it''s Lumeng or JiangMo, he Qixiao doesn''t want to hurt any more. "Mo Mo, what do you think? Your expression is a little fierce." Lumeng put out his chubby hand and poked her in the face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2685 Hearing this question from Lumeng, Su Li had an idea and said he Qixiao had been trying to ask her to entangle her. Finally, he sighed with a sad look, "so I can only lie to him that I have a boyfriend waiting for me to eat at home." Lumeng suddenly realized, "that Mo Mo, you should be careful, you are so beautiful, you will be coveted. If you''re still on the phone, I''ll call him. " "What can you do? You can beat people. Bai Chang has this son. If you poke it gently, you will fall down. " Su Li teased her, "hurry up to exercise, wait for you this body fat to fall down, practice the vest line to help me beat people." Lumeng looked at Su Li very speechless, "you are so confident in me." "Of course." Su Li patted her on the arm, then slipped into the kitchen, opened the pot stew, picked up the chopsticks and put a piece of beef into her mouth. Lumeng quickly ran in, "still have to cook half an hour." Su Li ate and said, "it''s delicious already." Don''t say, Lumeng cooking is really good, no wonder anorexia patients like it. No wonder she ate so much. Now Lumeng is really poor. He cooks such delicious food every day, but he can only eat boiled vegetables. ¡­¡­ Lumeng''s stewed food was highly praised. She paid a high price to buy it. She happily counted the money and looked at her obviously thinner belly, and felt very happy. However, the anorexia lady always wanted to hire her to cook, and her attitude was so sincere that she was not good at rejecting it. What''s more, that lady''s salary is too high, which is three times of her present salary! Lumeng is very excited, but also think of Su Li, then some hesitation. "If you only go two days a week, it should be ok?" Lumeng mumbled. The restaurant owner she works for is eccentric and follows a two-day weekend system, which opens only on weekdays and is open from 9 a.m. to 8 p.m. Close the door directly after eight o''clock, which is willful and makes people lose temper. As a result, the anorexia lady couldn''t eat Lumeng on weekends, and she felt very hungry. She rubbed her stomach. Otherwise Let''s say yes. ¡­¡­ When Su Li knows, Lumeng has already promised the anorexia lady to cook for her. She squints slightly, heart says plot inertia is too strong, Lumeng still agreed, still want to see he Qixiao, afraid not have to plant in again. What to do? Lumeng is so stupid. I''m afraid he can only get a few words to tease him. In the original plot, how desperate would she have to jump from such a high building? At the thought of this, Su Li couldn''t sit still. "Lemon, where is your employer?" Su Li asked as she supervised her yoga and adjusted her movements. "It''s at 18 Marlowe Avenue." Lumeng tried to concave his not very standard action, the flesh on his face was distorted. Su Li raised her mouth and said, "Marlow Avenue, it''s all rich people''s areas, so it''s not convenient to take a taxi. I''ll drive you there. " "Ah?" Lu Meng was surprised, "aren''t you busy practicing dancing recently?" "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take you out in the morning and pick you up in the evening." Su Li raised her hand and patted her relaxed arm, "don''t relax." Lumeng was moved and couldn''t do it. He tried to make the action standard, "OK, thank you, jasmine." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2686 Su Li got up early on Saturday morning. Lumeng got up earlier than she did, and now the smell of porridge wafted out of the kitchen. "Mo Mo, come and have some congee. Today I made chicken porridge. You can take some to the dance group later. Porridge is better than grass. " "Good." Su Li smiles and answers. After having breakfast with Lumeng, she sends people to the gate of villa 18, Melo Avenue. "Is it here?" Su Li looked at the villa with elegant decoration and asked. "It should be It''s nice to be rich. I want to live in a house like this. " Lumeng showed envy in his eyes. "I want to." Su Li followed, then got out of the car with her and rang the doorbell. Soon a woman in maid''s clothes came and opened the big iron door. She was told that a cook would come over today. When she saw them, she said, "which one is Ms. Lu?" "Yes, it''s me." Lumeng was a little nervous and raised his hand. "Well, you are welcome. Please follow me." And the maid turned away. Lu Meng whispered to Su Li and said, "I''m only 20 years old, so I became a lady." Su Li raised her finger and nodded on her face. "OK, go in. I''ll pick you up in the evening." "Good bye, jasmine." Lumeng waved his fat hand at her and followed the maid in. ¡­¡­ In the dance company rehearsal until 6 p.m., Su Li is ready to pick up Lumeng. Not surprisingly, she met he Qixiao again. "Miss Jiang?" "Mr. He, I have my own car today." Su Lixin said that it was just right that when she went to the he''s house to pick up Lumeng, she could just press back the girl''s heart that she had not had time to send out, so as not to have any feelings for the scum man. He Xiao Ren has a regret to you today "That''s not true," said Su Li calmly. "But I''m going to pick up my friend. I''m afraid I''ll fail Mr. He''s kindness again." "Miss Jiang is always so busy." He Qixiao sighed, "I don''t know when I can enjoy a meal?" "At least we have to wait for the premiere to succeed, Mr. He." Su Li''s mouth is crooked. It''s may, and the premiere will be at least two months away. It''s estimated that Lumeng will also cure his mother''s anorexia. Said, Lumeng''s phone call happened to come over, Su Li also did not avoid he Qixiao directly picked up, "Meng Meng, I''m ready to come over. Well, Marlowe Avenue, right? Don''t worry. I won''t go wrong. Well, you wait for me After Su Li hung up the phone, he Qixiao was a little excited and said, "Miss Jiang is going to Mailuo Avenue?" "What''s the matter?" Su Li raises her eyebrows. "What a coincidence. My house is there." He Qixiao laughs. His appearance is good-looking, and his smile is even more romantic. He almost wants to cross off the soul of the little girl. Unfortunately, in the face of Su Li, such a smile doesn''t work at all, "so I''ll pick up my friend. Goodbye, Mr. He. " "It''s just that I''ll go home, too." He Qixiao Meizizi also got on the bus and followed Su Li''s cart, imagining himself as a handsome Knight protecting the beauty. Until she found sully stopped at 18 Marlowe Avenue. He got out of the car in a hurry and said, "Miss Jiang, is your friend here?" Su Li just wanted to say something, Lumeng had already trotted out from inside. Her body was round and round, and she was wearing black and white clothes today. She looked like a penguin, "Mo Mo Mo!" She exclaimed happily. Then he saw he Qixiao standing beside Su Li, "eh? Mr. He? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2687 He Qixiao of course knows that a new cook has come to cook for his mother. He was a homeless man, but today his mother insisted that he stay for lunch, saying that the new cook was very good. So, for the sake of his mother''s anorexia, he Qixiao obediently stayed for lunch. Of course, he met lummon. Lumeng is very young, although he is still very fat, but his skin is white and delicate, and it is not the kind of look that people feel disgusted with. It''s a big fat feeling. He Qixiao always keeps his gentleman image when he treats others. He laughs at Lumeng. He didn''t expect that she was Su Li''s friend. Lumeng walks to Su Li with curiosity in his eyes. She just said a few words when she saw he Qixiao for the first time today. She didn''t have a good feeling yet. It seems that there is some strange connection between her friend and him now "Lemon, lemon, let''s go." Su Li didn''t explain any more and ignored he Qixiao, but urged Lumeng to go. "Oh, good." Lumeng nodded and politely said goodbye to he Qixiao and got on the bus. After the car started and left 18 Marlowe Avenue, she couldn''t help asking, "Mo Mo, do you know Mr. He?" Su Li''s face showed a bit helpless, "I told you before, there was a man pursuing me. After being rejected by me, he always came to wait for me outside the dance company. This is Mr. He." "Is it him?" Lumeng was slightly stunned, "I thought he was a kind of gentle and cultivated person. I didn''t expect..." "There are many people who judge people by their appearance. Mr. He looks handsome, gentle and considerate, but if he doesn''t follow his heart... " Su Li chuckled again, "so you should open your eyes to see your boyfriend, lemon." Lu Meng a Wu face, "I have no one to chase, will not have this kind of trouble." "Who said that," Sully stopped at the red light and turned to her seriously. "You''re just a little fatter now, covering up your beautiful features. When you lose weight successfully, there will be many men chasing you. " Lumeng has been used to Su Li''s confident attitude towards her. At this moment, he joked, "it''s good to be chased, but it''s not good if someone is entangled, just like Mr. He." Su Li pursed her lips and felt a little happy. Lu Meng didn''t have a high impression of he Qixiao at least for now, and he didn''t have the idea of losing weight just for him, which was very good. ¡­¡­ Lumeng found that he Qixiao is really a very annoying person. For example, the next day, when she went to the he''s house to cook for his wife again, he Qixiao kept beating around the Bush to ask her about her good friend Jiang mo. "Mr. He, Mrs. he is waiting for dinner. Why don''t you have it?" Lumeng said that he didn''t want to be disturbed when he was cooking. Even if he was very handsome, it would not work! What''s more, Mo Mo said that she didn''t like you any more. How could you still cling to it! Make complaints about the road. He Qixiao''s face still with a smile, slowly left the kitchen, but in the heart is a little bored. What''s the matter? Why has he failed to do good to girls recently? No matter Su Li or Lumeng, how do you feel that you don''t like him? It''s not scientific. He was so depressed that he sat beside Mrs. he waiting for dinner. Don''t say, Lumeng is really good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2688 "Jiang Mo, did you bring rice again today?" At lunch time, Su Li takes out her lunch box, which is delicate and healthy from Lumeng''s hand. Lumeng is very grateful to Su Li for helping her lose weight. She always wants to pay back, so she automatically contracts her lunch. As a dancer, Su Li wants to control her figure and can''t eat too much. But dancing is also a very physical thing, and you can''t eat too little. So, Lumeng made a healthy and delicious lunch for her. Every meal time, Su Li''s Bento will attract a lot of curious eyes, today is also. "Well, my roommate rented it for me." Su Li was holding chopsticks and slowly eating a small piece of tomato, with a shallow smile on her face. "That''s good," some people envied. "Why don''t I have such a roommate?" "But you have a handsome boyfriend. I don''t have a roommate who cooks for me, and I don''t have a handsome boyfriend. Miserable." "What are you talking about?" The head of the regiment came over with a cool man beside him. "Let me introduce you. This is Mr. Xie of Wenlan group." The head of the regiment was very happy. Unexpectedly, the general manager Xie cared so much about their dance troupe. He came to inspect the dance troupe in person, and proposed to eat in the restaurant contracted by the dance troupe. It saved him a lot of money. "Thank you." Everyone said hello. After the head of the team took Xie wanglan to the dining room, the rest of the staff were relieved. "This general manager Xie is really handsome, but his temperament is too cold." "Yes, yes, it looks a little fierce." Su Li did not participate in their discussion, and still ate her lunch slowly. However, Xie wanglan''s eyes fell on her, intentionally or unintentionally. She pursed her lips to hide the smile under her eyes. And in the private room, Xie wanglan slender fingers holding a cup of tea, gently blowing the tea above, tasting a mouthful. The movement is elegant that the commander can''t understand. He looked up and said, "I''m here today for another deal." The head of the regiment had some doubts, "thank you, but it doesn''t matter." Xie wanglan, as the latest leader of Wenlan group, has the deepest feelings for the game brand created by his own. That is the real achievement of his creation, the proof of his ability, and the most powerful weapon he can get Wenlan. And Wen Lan game will be out of a new fantasy game of eastern and Western blending recently. This game he attaches great importance to, with the best team, but also committed to the best publicity and marketing. However, it has been suggested that a human model should be selected for the two most popular female characters NPC in the game. Don''t know why, he suddenly remembered that day, through the glass door to see the fairy princess. Her face, her figure, her posture, everything made him feel that she was the only one in the role. However, Xie wanglan, considering that she is a dancer after all, may not want to take such a job himself. But after thinking about it, he decided to come to explain the situation in person, and also to offer the greatest sincerity. When the leader heard this, he was just the head of a dance troupe. He grew up with his parents in the troupe. He didn''t think that there would be people in other fields to poach. Is this a dig? What can I do? Did he just get a big boss? Who''s not good at digging? You have to dig the pillars! After a long time, he recovered his voice. The head of the regiment said with some difficulty: "Mr. Xie, this I haven''t met this before. Otherwise, I''d like to ask Jiang Mo himself? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2689 Jiang Mo has just finished lunch and is ready to leave the small restaurant. She sees the head of the team come to ask her to go to the box to talk about things. She was a little puzzled and entered the box in the eyes of others. "What do you say the chief wants her to do?" Someone asked. "It''s normal that Jiang Mo looks like this." Chen Ling has always looked down on her, saying nothing good. "The boss is handsome and rich. If she likes Jiang Mo, she will be lucky." "That''s also because Jiang Mo looks beautiful and dances well. Chen Ling, why are you so sour?" "Well, I think about you. If she''s gone, she''ll have a chance at the main dance Chen Ling rolled her eyes and said. "Even if Jiang Mo is liked, she will not leave." "Chu smiles the way," she likes to dance Other people looked at each other and thought that the topic was very boring. After eating, they scattered. Su Li went to the box and sat down next to the regiment leader and asked, "what can I do for you?" The head of the regiment looked at Xie Wang Lan with some embarrassment and said, "let Xie always say it." Su Li looked at Xie wanglan suspiciously with some confusion in her eyes. "Hello, Miss Jiang. It''s a bit offensive. But when I saw Miss Jiang rehearsing that day, I thought I should fight for it. " Xie wanglan''s tone softened, which was totally different from that when he faced the regiment. "I don''t know Miss Jiang has never heard of Wen Lan game?" Su Li nodded and chuckled, "naturally, I still have a small game of changing clothes produced by Wen Lan in my mobile phone." "Wen Lan is making a comprehensive Chinese and foreign myth fantasy game, in which there are two main NPC roles. I wonder if Miss Jiang would like to make a real life model? " Su Li slightly a Leng, pour is did not expect to have such a thing to happen, she has some doubts: "why to look for me?" "To be honest, when I saw Miss Jiang rehearsal that day, I thought you were very suitable. Later, I saw all the musicals you played, and I thought you were the only one Xie wanglan said it sincerely, which made Su Li feel a little excited. It''s just that she knows what she''s going to do. "Sorry, Mr. Xie." Su Li said with some embarrassment, "recently, the dance company is rehearsing a new musical. As the main dancer, I must be responsible for it. Everyone in our group worked so hard to make the premiere a success. If I promise you, I can''t put myself into the rehearsal. I can''t do it Xie wanglan looked into her eyes. Her eyes were very firm. I could see that she really liked dancing. Everyone knows how much money Wen Lan has and how many people can''t rush to join, but she pushed the opportunity out personally. "What if after the premiere? Is Miss Jiang willing to think about it? " Xie wanglan is not willing to give up. "The premiere is over? It will take at least three months. Mr. Xie, this "Would you like to think about it?" Xie wanglan asked. He was so sincere that Su Li would be too unkind to refuse. She looked at the leader next to her. The commander also knew that Xie wanglan was not going to dig people, so she did not object and nodded at Su Li. Su Li''s uneasy heart settled a little, "well, I''ll think about it." Xie wanglan breathed a sigh of relief. "I will let people explain everything as soon as possible. I hope to hear good news in these three months." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2690 Su Li returned to the rehearsal room with a wechat of consideration and Xie wanglan. "Is Jiang Mo back?" "Jiang Mo, what did you do?" There were already many people in the rehearsal room. When they saw Su Li coming back, they asked. "Nothing." Su Li tone light, can not see the mood, put those people''s enthusiasm out at once. "Of course, there are good things. How can I tell you, right, Jiang Mo?" Chen Ling opened his mouth and said, quite a bit shady. Su Li''s mouth slightly Yang, looking at her, "so what? It''s none of your business, is it? It''s better to rehearse twice more than to inquire about me here. Chen Ling, are you familiar with your dance steps? " "You Chen Ling was angry. "Don''t think we don''t know. Is Xie interested in you? If you are so lofty, you should be careful to push people away if you take them off. Don''t be sorry when you do. " Su Li didn''t expect her to think so far away. She even thought it funny, "what are you talking about?" "What do you not understand? Before that, I Mr. He, and now Mr. Xie, are not all interested in you? You are good, one by one love to answer, a pair of self righteous appearance, let them chase you do not let go. After all, if you promise one, how can you keep fishing for others Chen Ling tone in some disdain, she can see many times he Qixiao to find her. After hearing this, Su Li was more helpless than angry. "Chen Ling, compared with dancing, I think you are more suitable for writing scripts. Besides, no matter what Mr. He and Xie always mean, I don''t need you to criticize my personal life "You..." Chen Ling was shocked by her upright appearance, "you are a green tea whore. What can you do when those men see you as a person?" "Don''t worry," said Su Li with a smile. "They can''t see what I''m like. I''m the main dance of the rose moon. Do you think I don''t know what you mean? I tell you, no matter what happens, I will not leave. If I want my position, I will seize it with my real ability. But you Even the simple dance steps are always wrong, probably there is no chance Her ridicule simply let Chen Ling can not be more prickly, she is about to die of anger, how can there be such a person? But what can be done? As long as there is Su Li, who can grab her main dance position? As long as she doesn''t retreat, no one else can match her. In the original plot, Jiang Mo didn''t pay attention to the situation after she left the dance company because of her injury. But the story also mentioned that the dance company is still very brilliant, but the Rose Moonlight group is completely decadent. No one can replace Jiang Mo, and once she leaves, other people will compete for a place, leading to the group no longer being able to produce the best musical. These unpleasant Suli will not put in the heart, but Chen Ling is uncomfortable in the heart, resulting in a series of mistakes in the rehearsal. Liang Xingyi''s face turned black and said directly, "Chen Ling, what''s the matter with you? You can''t remember such a little dance step. If you''re not thinking about dancing, you can leave. I''ll speak for you from the commander Chen Ling was anxious to cry out, "sister Liang, I''m wrong. Don''t tell the regiment leader." Liang Xingyi frowned, "then you are more serious, and I don''t care if I make mistakes again." Chen Ling nodded, wiped away her tears and continued to rehearse. But the jealousy in the heart almost overflows. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2691 Lumeng still goes to work as a chef at hejiajia, No. 18, mellow Avenue every weekend. However, due to Su Li''s investigation, Lumeng''s attitude towards he Qixiao is not as sincere as in the original plot. This time, Su Li is not the same as Jiang Mo, who was moved by he Qixiao in the original plot. She is always indifferent to all kinds of actions, which makes he Qixiao not admit defeat and puts all her thoughts on her. As a result, he often harasses Lumeng for Suli''s sake, and inquires about her situation secretly and openly, which makes Lumeng unbearable. "Mr. He, if it wasn''t because Mrs. he is really good, I can''t bear to let her worry about anorexia. I''m afraid I would have resigned." After a month of weight loss, Lumeng has successfully lost 20 jin and got the two j-brand dolls Su Li gave her. She was moved to tears. Now, although she is still very fat, full of fat, but compared with before it has been obviously shrunk a circle, even self-confidence are up. Although she still felt that she was too hard to eat every day, and had to do exercise and yoga, she was unconsciously changed by the sense of achievement and self-confidence brought about by weight loss. She finally believed what Su Li said, you will be thin. Her confidence is also due to this reason that she can speak to her employer''s son. She really thinks he Qixiao is too tired, so it''s just like a piece of brown sugar? If a girl doesn''t like you, you just don''t like it. It will not get good results if you stick around. It will not only affect her, but also disturb her life. Unfortunately, many men don''t understand this truth. This is not good for the young master. He Qixiao felt that he was not in a bad time. How could he not only win over such a beautiful woman like Jiang Mo, but also have no lethality to such a mediocre fat man? Look at the loathing look in Lumeng''s eyes, there is no intention to cover up. But he just won''t admit defeat. He doesn''t believe that there are women in the world who are immune to him. So, he stepped forward directly and forced Lumeng to step back and paste it on the wall. Then, he raised his hand to support the wall, directly came to a wall Dong, lowered the voice line and said with a slightly hoarse sexy voice: "Lumeng, why bother me so much? Well? " The ending of his "um" rose a little, like a little hook, which aroused the itching in other people''s hearts. He is handsome, which is enough to attract people. What''s more, he has a lot of family background. Besides, he is generous, and the gentry is skillful in persuading people. Often, this "Er" is enough to break Su''s leg. And he naturally understood his charm. It''s a pity that... ... "ha ha ha!" Su Li Wo smiles on the sofa, "lemon, do you really say that?" Lumeng peeled the apple and nodded, "yes." Su Li hugged her. "You''re great." Su Li didn''t expect that Lu Meng would answer him "Mr. He, if you don''t worry about Mo Mo and don''t disturb my cooking, I won''t bother you". With these words, Su Li could imagine how ugly he Qixiao''s face would be. After all, he just wanted to tease people, but Lumeng answered his question very seriously and sincerely. He didn''t notice that he was being teased. For he Qixiao, I''m afraid it will be more humiliating than hitting a nail in Suli. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2692 Lumeng peeled the apple and put his dinner on the plate. An apple, a banana, and a cup of sugar free yogurt. It''s cruel, really. She looked up at Su Li, very aggrieved. After all, she is a happy little fat man who can eat rice for four! And now, actually eating apple banana yogurt, it''s really intolerable. Su Li received her resentment eyes, but also sighed, "lemon, I''m for you." Lumeng nodded, picked up the apple and gnawed, "I know, but I''m hungry." Su Li affectionately touched her head, eyes compassion, "it doesn''t matter, when you lose another 80 Jin, I''ll take you to eat hot pot." Lumeng:... Su Li thought for a moment. In the original plot, Lumeng was skinned to celebrate Qixiao. The process is not repeated, but she never gives up. Now, she''s just holding the j-doll and an illusory future as the carrot in front of the donkey, which seems not enough. "Lemon, do you have any dreams?" Lumeng gnawed at the apple, and was unable to love: "to eat a hot pot, you should add 10 portions of tripe, 10 portions of beef, 10 portions of yellow throat, and a pot of Longkou vermicelli." Su Li was silent for a moment, "then you take apple and banana as tripe and yellow throat." "Actually, I want to open a restaurant of my own." Lumeng ate all the edible parts of the apple, and almost ate the core of the apple, then he said. "It''s just that this dream is too far away. My family is not in a good condition. There are no contacts in s city. The salary you earn is not even enough for the down payment of the house. It''s better to reduce 80 kg for opening a shop." Su Li was a little surprised. She said this, but then felt that there was nothing that could not be understood. In this world, most people are like Lumeng. The appearance is ordinary, the family background is ordinary, perhaps has a skill skill, but still for the most basic thing again diligently, as for the dream... That is really just a dream. Like the original owner Jiang Mo, it is true that there are a few in the market. After all, she has a clear goal and is working hard for it. Even her dream is about to be realized. Unfortunately, the road was full of accidents, which caused her to fall in the nearest place to her dream, and then could not get close to it. "Lemon, you can. Believe in yourself." At the moment, Su Menglu doesn''t accept the money she lent her. She doesn''t want to open a restaurant like this. Lumeng leans back and nests on the sofa and leans his head on Su Li''s shoulder. "It''s very kind of you, Mo mo. If I were a man, I would like you very much and want to be with you. But I won''t be so tasteless. I will pester you and make you unhappy Su Li can''t help but raise her mouth. People like Lumeng are really pressing in their hearts, so she won''t let her commit suicide as tragically as in the original plot. ... Wenlan group, President''s office. As soon as he entered the office, he found that Mr. Xie was pondering with his mobile phone. It seemed that he had encountered some problems. As one of the best special helpers in the world, he naturally has to care about his boss and friend. "Mr. Xie? What happened? " Xie wanglan raised a pair of indifferent eyes and asked, "what does this mean?" With that, he turned the phone interface to Mr. teh. "My lemon is so cute, it''s just a little angel ~" Mr. teh read it out word by word, "this... Mr. Xie, what''s the problem?" "No problem?" Xie wanglan asked, my home lemon or something, isn''t it strange? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2693 "Mr. Xie, are you in love?" Mr. special help is bold and dare to say anything. He gets a glare from his boss. Xie wanglan raised eyebrows and said, "fantasy is the game of luck, not to find a real model, it is her." Mr. tezhu was a little interested. As the most trusted member of Xie wanglan''s team, he knew that this game was a project that Mr. Xie attached great importance to recently. Even the candidates for the real-life model had been decided. However... "Mr. Xie, we have to keep this informed. The group of people have been arguing about who to look for and which female star. It''s going to turn the sky." Xie wanglan raised his eyelids and said, "let them do something serious." "Yes, Mr. Xie." Mr. teh nodded. However, he still put his eyes on Xie wanglan''s mobile phone, a real-life model candidate in the game, need to see the circle of friends for so long? Mr. teh walked out of the office with a lot of gossip. Of course, he would never tell the secret. Xie wanglan closed Su Li''s circle of friends and put his eyes on his work. However, before that, he still praised him. After seeing Xie wanglan praising her circle of friends, Su Li is also a little confused. It seems that he really hopes that he can participate in his game project. However, she still had to put all her heart into rehearsing the dance of fairy dream, which was the dream of the original owner, which she wanted to pursue but had to give up in her life. All the members of the Rose Moonlight group add up to 20 people. Su Li, as the main dance, is naturally irreplaceable. Recently, the intensity of rehearsal has been enhanced every day. Liang Xingyi''s requirements are too high, which makes them have to be precise to the details again and again. Su Li is very cooperative, but a few girls can''t bear it. After all, not everyone can put all their minds on it. There are still many people in the dance troupe who just regard this as a job. They are not brilliant main dancers, nor can they get a high salary without worrying about any life, so sometimes there is friction. An entire performance of the fairy dream dance lasts nearly three hours, and it usually takes longer to walk through the rehearsal. On this day, they have rehearsed three times. Liang Xingyi has a calm face. She always feels that she is not satisfied with everything. Many scenes come back again and again, which makes them tired both physically and mentally. Su Li thinks it''s OK. Once she has a goal, she will go all out. She doesn''t think there is anything wrong with Liang Xingyi''s high requirements. Rehearsing again and again is only for the ultimate perfect result, so it is worth it. But obviously, others don''t think so. "Sister Liang, it''s already nine o''clock." There is a girl tired to sit on the smooth floor, remind way. Liang Xingyi looked at her watch. "I rehearsed three times today, but the effect is still the same. It''s getting closer and closer to the premiere time, so it will only become a joke on stage." "Anyway, the audience''s eyes will be on the main dance. As long as Jiang Mo and Zhao Chen don''t lose their links, no matter how good our group dances are, no one will see them." Chen Ling said, with obvious complaints in her tone. "No one can be the main dance in the beginning. When Jiang Mo first came, she was also a group dance. But in less than a year, she was the main dance. Why?" Liang Xingyi chuckled, "if you think of yourself as a group dance, then you will never be the main dance." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2694 "When you stand on the stage, you need to show yourself the best while cooperating with the whole musical. You have to show your best and most beautiful posture in the limited time and space. You should imagine yourself as the main dance, and everyone''s eyes are on you. The audience comes for you. You can''t let people down. You have to be the best you can be. That''s the attitude a dancer should have. " Because she was injured, she could not stand on the stage. She was envious and dissatisfied with these young people. Why can''t you cherish your talent? Why can''t we cherish every opportunity to take office? How many people in this dance troupe are not even qualified to stand on the stage, but they are complaining. Should this be? "You''re all lucky enough to be on stage. I was very talented when I was young, and I was also the main dance of rose moon, but I had an accident that caused my foot injury and I couldn''t stand on the stage again. Don''t wait for such a time to regret. " Although Liang Xingyi has solved the misunderstanding with Su Lihua, it is impossible to forget what happened. The others were quiet and did not dare to complain. Liang Xingyi sighed, "let''s call it a day." Su Li was always the last one to leave. When she left, she saw Liang Xingyi standing by the window with her back to her. But somehow, she felt lonely. "Sister Liang." Su Li comes forward. Liang Xingyi turned her head when she heard her voice. Her eyes were a little red, but her expression was very indifferent, "you haven''t left yet?" "Well." Sully paused and said, "I''m sorry." "What''s the use of your apology?" Liang Xingyi knew what she meant, but... "It was Zhou Lixia who hurt me, not you." "What a coincidence, she also hurt me." Su Li picked up the corners of her mouth. In the memory of the original owner, Zhou Lixia''s image was like a madman, beating her and scolding her, hating that she had no future. Even, one of the most terrifying things she has ever done is to lock up Jiang Mo, who is only eight years old, in her own room for three days. Fortunately, there was a bottle of water and some snacks in her room at that time, otherwise she would die of thirst and starvation. It is also because of this, after growing up, Jiang Mo is always very unhappy, and even depression, but she is a very kind person, not willing to trouble others, so she has been quietly enduring. Later he Qixiao betrayed her, and Lumeng unintentionally hurt her, so Jiang Mo would refuse to leave directly. But her tragic life is still rolling forward, no love, no friendship, and finally lost her dream. Seeing Lumeng commit suicide in the news leads to her psychological collapse. She wanted to change everything, so she sacrificed herself, just for another ending. Liang Xingyi looked at Su Li and couldn''t help feeling a little bit. She sighed and said, "you are different from me. You can still have a future." "I hope so." Su Li lowered her eyes and said, "I will work hard. I will stand on the stage of Baiyi opera house with my dream." Liang Xingyi looked at her, rarely showing a gentle smile, "you will do it." With my dream, I stand on the stage of the brilliant light and accept the eyes from all over the world. Su Li''s heart is beating. She carries the dream of the original owner and the expectation of Liang Xingyi. It is a heavy driving force that enables her to overcome everything and devote herself to the dance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2695 Time passed, and soon another month passed, and there was still a month to go before the premiere of the fairy dream dance. During this period, the members of the Rose Moonlight group finally became familiar with all the processes. Every dance step, every stand, and those details have all become perfect. On that day, the head of the team cheerfully brought several large boxes and said, "all the costumes of the spirit dream dance have been officially made. Everyone should try them out and get familiar with them. Otherwise, they may not be used to them at that time." This is also a fixed process. In addition to the dancers themselves, there is also a very important point that the costumes and scenery are the most intuitive things that the audience can see. On the other hand, it''s also very romantic. One of the main points of gorgeous clothing is that it will be heavier. In particular, as the main dance of the fairy princess, it is a kind of fabric that looks very light, but actually it is stacked with layers of lace gauze, gorgeous and heavy. In addition, she also has to carry a pair of more gorgeous wings, that pair of exclusive customized wings, Su Li weighed it, conservatively estimated to have a 7000 grams. Don''t say, dancing is really physical work. After all the people change their clothes and stand in the rehearsal room, the whole scene seems to have passed through. The commander nodded with satisfaction, "not bad, not bad." "We are going to rehearse to see the effect, Xingyi, you look at them." The commander said with a smile. "Let''s start with the first act," said Liang Everyone is familiar with this rehearsal process, but when Su Li, wearing a gorgeous skirt, dances with light steps, it still makes people feel dizzy. Liang Xingyi raised her mouth. She really felt that Su Li would not let her worry at all. She was really talented and hardworking. If such a person could stand on the stage, everyone would be fascinated. How could Zhou Lixia He De have such a child? If this child is her, then she believes that she can be better and better. Under the soft music, Su Li danced in the common rehearsal room. At this time, she was not herself. She was a fairy princess. She laughed happily in the forest, and then flew across the forest to the human world. Then she met the knight who thought he was handsome and brave. Under the moonlight, the knight and the Fairy Princess meet and meet, which opens a romantic and beautiful journey. The knight is played by Zhao Chen, a very excellent male dancer, and also the main dance of the fairy dream dance. Zhao Chen sees Su Li that one eye is amazing, is from the sincerity. It''s just, it''s just pure appreciation. He likes this girl who works hard for dancing. He thinks they are the same people who work hard for their dreams. Two people''s hands touch together, produced the spark of love. The knight fell in love with the beautiful fairy princess at first sight, and the fairy princess also moved quietly. This is the best scene in the whole musical. And then there are the gripping moments. When the scene changes, greedy humans break into the forest of elves and try to capture their wings, the sentimental leader will cry out. Liang Xingyi speechlessly pushed the leader out, and then said seriously, "there''s something wrong with the group dance. Have you worn this dress back to the original shape? Let''s do it again. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2696 The next rehearsal is to put on complicated and gorgeous clothes, and rehearse on the stage in various scenes, which is more busy and tired than before. Lu Meng, who is under her serious supervision, has now successfully lost 35 Jin and lost a lot of weight. Especially when the flesh on the face is obviously less, the advantages of facial features are gradually highlighted. She prepared a sumptuous dinner that day, and brought back Su Li, who was so tired from rehearsal that she felt a little trance, and let her have a good meal. Su Li ate a mouthful of crispy chicken and wanted to burst into tears. After one day''s tiredness, it''s just a kind of redemption to be able to eat such delicious food. "Mo Mo, are you ok?" Lumeng swallows, these things she can not eat, even a mouthful of water do not dare to drink, for fear of edema tomorrow, can only endure. Su Li pursed her lips. "I''m probably too tired." Lumeng nodded, "you''ve lost weight recently. Hey, you said you lost weight so easily?" "You''ve lost a lot of weight. If you work hard for a few months, you''ll be a slim beauty." Su Li ate another mouthful of wine steamed bread, the sweet taste cured her whole body and mind. "Mo Mo, if it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t have reduced so much." Lumeng never thought that he could lose weight. Although she is much better than before, she is still a lot better. She doesn''t think she can really be a beauty like Su Li, but at least her confidence has doubled. The hand that she showed her parents that day was very surprised that she had lost so much weight. They thought they were trying to lose weight in order to have a boyfriend. In fact, it was only because her good friend was helping her to encourage her. "As I said, you can be thin, then you can." Su Li gives her a smile. Recently, she doesn''t worry that Lumeng will plant on he Qixiao again. Obviously, Lumeng is very tired of him. He Qixiao always keeps strong patience for the women he can''t get. Until now, he always comes to harass Su Li, but Su Li can refuse him every time, which makes all his excuses for inviting him to dinner and date all fail. It can be said that he is very frustrated. Lumeng saw that he and cowhide plaster became fine, they all wanted to beat him for Su Li. What''s more, one more thing is, "Mo Mo, I''m going to the he''s for the last time next week. Mrs. he''s anorexia is almost as good, so I don''t have to go." "Then you don''t need to face he Qixiao any more." Su Li nodded clearly. "Yes, although there is a lot of money in this extra money, I always have to be blocked to ask about your situation every time. I want to kill him very much." Lu Meng said angrily, but he was crushed to death with his weight advantage! Su Li laughed. "I''ll be free right away." "Yes." Lu Meng also can''t help laughing, "but Mo Mo, you don''t like people?" "Like the person..." Su Li sandwiched a crispy potato, the corner of her mouth hook a little arc, thought of every time praise her circle of friends, occasionally also greet a few words of thanks. "Mo Mo, how do you look?" Lumeng opened his eyes and said in surprise, "you have someone you like, right?" Su Li does not deny, "I like him, but I don''t know what he means." "What don''t you know? I don''t believe there are people in the world who don''t like you. If I''m a man, I like it too Lumeng''s mouth is sweet, so Suli can''t help laughing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2697 "And you? Do you like anyone? " Lumeng beat an egg in the meat, kneading and thinking about what Su Li asked her. How did she answer that? She said: "I don''t have anyone I like. The men around me are either off the list or don''t look up to me. Of course, I don''t like it either For example, there''s one I don''t like right now. "Qi Xiao Meng to the ground today, what is not even to eat the meat?" "Boiled pork slices." Lumeng replied simply. "Oh... I don''t like it too hot. Put less pepper." "No, Mrs. he likes spicy food." Said, Lumeng directly put a lot of dry pepper out, very rebellious. He Qixiao intuitively felt that when he was here at Lumeng, he didn''t have any preferential treatment at all. He could only bear it in silence. In fact, he did not understand why he could not give up Jiang mo. Is it just because she refuses again and again that he can''t let go? Sometimes I think, it''s better to forget it, but the fact is, once again, I get an unsatisfied answer. And, you have to come to Lumeng every time. "By the way, you seem to have lost a lot of weight recently." He Qixiao belongs to have no words to look for words, all his flowery words in the face of Lumeng are completely useless, it is better to be frank. Lu Meng raised eyebrows, "that''s right." After all, there is a very strict weight loss supervisor at home. She is required to insist all the time. It is really difficult for her to resist eating and eating! "How do you lose weight He Qixiao really can''t talk, it''s just a chat. "Diet plus exercise." Lumeng is really annoyed. Why does this person always come when she is cooking? Is she worried about adding ingredients to the meal? Is she Lumeng such a sinister person? No reason to make trouble! He Qixiao doesn''t know that his behavior has been interpreted by Lumeng, and then it has been skewed to 18000 Li. "Mr. He, if you have nothing to do, can you stop bothering me with my cooking?" Lumeng finally failed to resist. He Qixiao''s face sank. Damn it, did she think she wanted to come here? Was it not because she wanted to get close to her roommate who couldn''t catch up with her? "If you are worried that I will add something to your family''s food, you can install a monitor in the kitchen, and you will not bother to watch it in person every day." Lumeng has finished processing the meat slices and is ready to boil the bottom of the soup. He Qixiao puffed at the corner of his mouth, "don''t get me wrong, I didn''t think so..." he couldn''t stay any longer, so he had to leave the kitchen and return Lumeng a clean place. Lumeng breathed a sigh of relief, "fortunately, I don''t need to come after next week." when she returned home in the evening, she Tucao with Su Li, and make complaints about it. She must not be with He Qixiao. This person is really annoyed. Su Li can''t help laughing. Maybe the man in this world is disliked by the woman. Good. She has a good plan. "Meng Meng, don''t worry, how can I be with he Qixiao? As I told you, I already have someone I like. " Su Li touched Lumeng''s head and gave her the cut banana and carrot. "Well, by the way, are you ready to tell the truth?" Lumeng was excited when he heard this. Su Li said with a smile, "it''s been too busy recently, but he''ll come to see it when it premieres next month." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2698 The date for the premiere was officially set, on the last day of July. With only three days to go before the premiere, tomorrow, all members of the rose Moon Group will put on gorgeous clothes and stand on the formally built stage for the last rehearsal. The team leader is very excited and nervous. He has not had a good rest for two days. He is afraid that there will be any uncontrollable situation during the premiere. Even if every year''s Rose Moonlight group can successfully complete its premiere, he is still nervous. Liang Xingyi is rare gentle, treat the members of the group, ask ten times a day whether the body is OK, will be too tired and so on. Perhaps, Su Li is the most relaxed one, even if she is the main dance, is the most important existence in the whole song and dance drama. "Jiang Mo, you must protect your body these two days, do you know?" The regiment leader came here for the 10000 th time. Su Li had already changed her own fairy princess dress and was preparing for the final adjustment. She said, "don''t worry, commander. I''m very well. Besides, didn''t you say that investors will come to the last rehearsal today? Think about Mr. Xie. Don''t make trouble backstage. " "Oh, oh, you''re right." The head of the regiment almost forgot what Xie wanglan wanted to come over. "Xingyi, look at it. I''m going to prepare to receive Mr. Xie." "Yes, chief." Said Liang Xingyi also a face nervous come over, "Jiang Mo, you see the clothes on your body have I mention, and shoes, the most important is shoes! I''ll check that you don''t wear it. I''ve seen push pins in my shoes before As soon as Sue tried to put on her shoes, she was stopped. Looking at Liang Xingyi nervously to check all her clothes, Su Li couldn''t help raising her mouth. Although this person has been very targeted at her, because to see her face will think of Zhou Lixia, think of the injury that he has been hurt, so that the mind is hard to calm. But now, after the misunderstanding is solved, she is more nervous than herself. "Well, it''s all right. It''s just rehearsal. Tomorrow is the day of the official performance. " Su Li comforts a way. Liang Xingyi nodded, still very nervous. Su Li chuckled and looked around. Everyone attached great importance to the last rehearsal because it was going to be premiered tomorrow. Even Chen Ling, at the moment, some of his face turned pale, for fear that he did not do well. People here have their own dreams, and dreams are precious. ... "Mr. Xie, you are here." The head of the regiment went out with a smile on his face. After seeing the elegant woman in the long skirt beside him, he asked again, "is this beautiful lady "Hello, my name is Vera." The beautiful woman takes off her sunglasses and reveals a pair of smiling eyes. She is really beautiful, which is the kind of mature and eye-catching beauty. The regiment leader obviously ate this one very much and stammered, "Ms. Vera, I, I, my name is Zhang Guoming." Vera smiles, elegant and charming. Xie Wang Lan bowed his head and coughed gently and said, "Mom, go in." The beautiful lady Vera changed her face for a second. "Don''t call me mom!" The head of the regiment was shocked. Is this... Mr. Xie''s mother? A young man who just jumped out of the room broke his heart. Xie wanglan was not moved. "What should I call you?" "Call me Vera." "OK." Thanks to look at the corner of the mouth gently a hook, the expression is still cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2699 This is the best theater in s city and one of the theatres that Ms. Willa invested in. She loved such a luxurious life as the medieval aristocracy. She wore gorgeous skirts and appeared in front of her and watched the romantic song and dance drama. Sitting in her best position, she looked at the stage where the curtain had not yet been opened, and asked the leader next to her: "I heard that there will be a breakthrough in this year''s song and dance drama? Is it no longer a simple love story or a tragicomedy? " The head of the regiment also recovered his pure young man''s heart and said, "yes, there should be some different breakthroughs in the song and dance drama over the years. At the peak of the development of science and technology in the city, we can create more fantastic scenes and more plots. This is a work we have prepared for half a year. I hope Ms. Vera will not be disappointed in the future. " Vera has been abroad for the past two years, but she still has a lot of feelings for this old dance company. Every year, almost everyone who can come to see the premiere of a musical. She still remembers that she was deeply impressed by the young main dance last year. "I don''t know who is the main dance this year?" "Her name is Jiang Mo, and she is a very good dancer." The head of the team said she was very proud. "I have seen such a talented and hardworking child for many years. She will be the best main dance in the Rose Moonlight group." "Jiang Mo?" Vera laughed. "It''s her. Last year, I remember her. Her last tear is very moving and unforgettable Xie wanglan also nodded, "she is really excellent." Vera looked at him, some doubt: "when do you also like the song and dance drama, in the past years I asked you to accompany me, you all pushed against the four, today actually proposed to come together." "It''s really interesting." Xie wanglan said, the corners of his mouth gently raised, can see that the mood is very good. "I thought the musical was just dancing, but I didn''t expect so many interesting things." Vera had no doubt of him. "It''s strange." "There''s nothing strange about it." Xie wanglan''s eyes fell on the stage, his eyes seemed to twinkle with burning light. If you fall in love with a person, everything she has will become a treasure. Whatever she does, it will be a feast for the eyes and fascination. For more than two months, he has been paying close attention to her, even if she doesn''t know anything, but it''s been a wonderful experience for him. Vera looked at her son suspiciously and felt that there was something different about him. Just as she wanted to ask him, the lights on the stage suddenly went out. She did not have the heart to ask immediately, and looked forward. This indicates that the song and dance drama is about to start. In the dark, the first thing that attracted people''s attention was a piece of music that got up quietly, which was stiff, light and incomparable, with joy and joy. This is the tone set at the beginning. Vera laughed, and she was already looking forward to it. In the more and more cheerful flute sound, the curtain on the stage slowly opened, and a beautiful forest castle was displayed in front of everyone. When the window of the castle was pushed open, colorful lights flashed. A fairy princess with beautiful wings and a gorgeous skirt fell from the sky and landed on the ground gently. As soon as she appeared, Xie wanglan''s eyes could no longer be removed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2700 This is the first time that Xie wanglan has seen a musical with his own eyes. Even if he came because of Su Li, and he doesn''t have much love for song and dance drama, he has to admit how shocking he has seen with his own eyes. The romance at the beginning and the grand scene of the war in the middle and late period are all very impressive. After watching the whole rehearsal, Vera couldn''t recall for a long time. "Sure enough, the use of modern technology can make the original shocking scene double shock. Zhang, the premiere tomorrow will be very successful." The regiment leader hears speech to say excitedly: "become your auspicious speech!" Vera got up. "I wonder if I could go backstage?" "Of course, of course, but it may be a bit messy at the moment." The head of the regiment also quickly got up and took them backstage. Backstage, all the performers cheered because they knew that the rehearsal was a success. Liang Xingyi also smile, "tomorrow also want to maintain such a level, will certainly succeed." "I think we can." "Yes "Come on The atmosphere was ignited, and everyone was cheering happily. Even those who were not comfortable with their eyes at ordinary times showed unprecedented cohesion in front of the team. Su Li couldn''t help raising the corners of her mouth. She was very tired with the wings on her back, but she felt very happy. She gently covered her heart and felt the joy. In the original plot, the premiere was not a success, because he Qixiao''s birthday the day before the premiere made Jiang Mo, the original owner, be called to join his party. Although he didn''t drink much, he was not in a good mental state at the first performance the next day. Even if she didn''t make a mistake, she was lack of emotional expression, which was Jiang Mo''s regret. And this time, Sully thought, she would do her best. In the future, I will stand on the stage of Baiyi opera house! In the crowd cheering, the head of the regiment came over with Vera Xie Wang Lan, "this is the backstage." Vera looked at the group of young people curiously and easily recognized sully. She stood by with a smile, looking at the other people''s hot looks, quiet, but very conspicuous. Su Li quickly found the regiment and they went to say hello, "commander, general manager Xie... And this one?" "Just call me Vera." Vera looked at her with her eyes. Looking so close, she felt that the girl looked better and more beautiful than when she was young. "Your name is Jiang Mo, right? I saw your show last year. " Su Li chuckled, "Hello, do you still like the performance today?" "Of course, you dance so well." Vera is not stingy to praise her, nice words come out one after another, but also encourage her to have confidence in the premiere tomorrow, which is just a broken heart fan state. Su Li naturally felt happy for her kindness, "I will. You can rest assured." "Today''s performance is very good, and I like it very much." Xie wanglan was unwilling to say all his words by his mother, so he suddenly opened his mouth and said. Vera froze for a moment. Su Li was also slightly stunned, then raised her lips and said with a smile: "it''s really flattering to be praised by Mr. Xie." Xie wanglan coughed gently, "that, that also hope that after tomorrow''s premiere, you can think about my proposal." Su Li nodded, "I will. Thank you for your trust." Willa looked at her son and at Su Li. Suddenly she seemed to understand something. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2701 "Everyone is tired after rehearsal. Why don''t I invite everyone to have a meal together?" Ms. Vera looked at her son''s rare smile and decided to be a god assisted mother. That is a great and touching maternal love! She thought. The head rubbed his hands, "well, that''s not good." There are nearly thirty people. "It''s OK. For everyone to show their best tomorrow, what is a meal?" Vera said with a smile. "Well, thank you very much." The head of the regiment was pleased to thank, and then let the people in the group quickly remove makeup and change clothes. As soon as I heard that there would be a big meal to eat, everyone cheered and got ready. An hour later, more than 30 people were taken to the lacrosse building. The corner of Su Li''s mouth was drawn, and it was actually the grand Yue building. In my opinion, the host of the hotel is very sour, listening to the action of the world. Ms. Vera has a lot of money, so she has a whole floor for her premiere tomorrow. After all, there isn''t such a big box to hold so many people. The lobby on the second floor is very suitable. Su Li, as the main dance, naturally sat at the table of investors and team leaders. Ms. Vera is very concerned about her and always wants to talk to her. She even makes her sit in the middle of herself and Xie wanglan, which can be said to be very ingenious. How could Xie wanglan not see what his mother was thinking? He felt a little tired. It was really a headache to have a mother who was too worried. Su Li, such a smart person, naturally saw her ideas. She quietly brushed her favor. When she finished a meal, Ms. Willa would like her son to marry her. Very anxious. "You must come to the premiere tomorrow." Su Li said to Vera with a smile. "I''ll be looking forward to it, and of course, my son will be looking forward to it." Ms. Vera never liked to show that she had such a big son in front of outsiders. After all, it seemed that she was very old. But at the moment, he is very happy to push his son out. He is bound to brush his feet with a sense of being. Su Li pursed her mouth and laughed. The smile in her eyes could not be concealed, as if she had scattered a handful of broken starlight. Xie wanglan said: "we will all come, you refuel." "Yes, I will." Su Li waved to them, "see you tomorrow." Vera and Xie wanglan sat in the car, watching Su Li''s back disappear in the elevator. She turned her head and looked at Xie wanglan and said, "son, when are you going to get married?" Xie Wang Lan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. "Although I don''t think it''s too early, the fact is, I haven''t even confessed." Ms. Vera looked at him with disgust. "I know. So I''ve helped you so many times today. You can see that Mo Mo is really interested in you. Strike while the iron is hot. And get married. " Xie wanglan helpless, "Mom, this needs to be gradual, I don''t want to scare her." "Frightening her? "Ms. Vera was shocked." do you think she''s a three-year-old? You''re all grown-ups. You can''t be psychologically prepared for the process of confessing together and getting married? " Xie wanglan had no room for resistance under her mother''s logic, but he still insisted, "you don''t care about this matter. I will deal with it myself." Vera is distressed. When can I have a daughter-in-law on your efficiency! When can I have a grandson! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2702 Su Li didn''t know. Ms. Vera and Mr. Xie talked about their lives all night. So that the next day in the backstage to see, Su Li keenly found that Mr. Xie at present some pan black, Ms. Vera''s makeup is also more colorful. But she didn''t ask. After all, the most important thing at the moment is the premiere. As one of the most famous dance troupe, Rose Moonlight is also very famous in s city. The opera house can hold 3000 people, almost full, and many media and newspapers are already ready for this performance. Although song and dance drama is not a mainstream entertainment project, there are still many people who are looking forward to this performance because of the inside information of s city. Of course, the head of such a smart person will not miss the opportunity to make money. So he released live news on his official website account. In recent months, we have been publishing various kinds of stills, especially Su Li''s photos. As soon as the photos of Su Li are sent out, they will cause many people''s comments and comments, and all kinds of netizens will come to lick their beauty. But the live broadcast has not yet officially started. More than 100000 people have already entered the live broadcasting room and are waiting for the official performance. At five o''clock in the afternoon, the song and dance drama of Rose Moonlight officially opened. The melodious flute sound floated out from the sound equipment in all directions and conveyed to everyone''s ears. Everyone''s eyes fell on the stage covered by the curtain. Yes, the curtain slowly opened, the beautiful scene came into view, and then the fairy princess flew down. Lifelike and dreamy scene, even if it is big three thick men will feel beautiful. At this time, Su Li has been completely immersed in her role. She is a fairy princess. She is beautiful and powerful. She is brave and decisive. She cut off her wings for love, which is her courage to pursue love. In order to protect the whole elves, she gave up everything and sacrificed herself, which is her great love selflessness. Her toes are spinning on the stage, and behind her is the cruel fighting and resistance, which is the last dance of her life. Her beloved knight had already chosen to commit suicide because she couldn''t give up and choose. As the princess of the elves, she was bound to live with the whole clan. Finally, the fairy princess died in the last dance, turned into a little bit of fluorescence, fell on the battlefield. All humans and elves wake up. The music was like crying, and everyone on the stage stood together and hummed out a song about mourning and hope. The curtain was slowly pulled up and the whole song and dance drama ended. Both the audience present and the audience watching the live broadcast were shocked by the scene. Even if the story is so simple, as if it is so conventional. But the performance of everyone on the stage is deeply engraved in my heart. When the curtain was opened again, Su Li took all the people to take a curtain call. The applause lasted for a long time. When she bowed, her eyes felt a little hot, and the beat of her heart made her unable to calm down her mood. It was the residual consciousness of the original owner, agitated. To reverse the tragedy, we have to pay ourselves. When Jiang Mo decides to start over again, she has already lost all the opportunities, so she can only let Su Li help her realize everything. But even if she could not enjoy such glory and joy in person, she still felt happy. Su Li gently stroked her heart, which was only the first step. Don''t forget, there is Baiyi opera house ahead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2703 The premiere video of the fairy dream dance suddenly caught fire on the Internet. Although there were hundreds of thousands of people watching the live broadcast that day, the number was not so amazing in the base number. As a result, many people who don''t know the song and dance drama have fallen in love with this fantastic and magnificent song and dance drama through several excerpted videos. Along with it, Su Li, as the main dancer, was also on fire. At the beginning, Su Li thought that it was the head of the regiment who was willing to spend money on marketing. When asked, the head of the team said inexplicably, "why do I want to market? No matter how many tours we have, we can sell out Su Li looked at the head of his family with a sweet eye. Once the fire, can operate the space can be large, such as advertising and so on. Of course, Su Li doesn''t like pure things that are too contaminated with money and interests. The head''s attitude is still deep in her heart. But fire is fire. After the premiere of S City, the following half a year will tour all over the country, at least once a month. Originally, although tickets were easily sold out, it was different from the situation now. The head of the regiment has just let people release all the tickets for the next six months, but they are sold out in less than one day. Team leader:??? "It''s selling too fast." He touched his head. It was incredible. "It''s a fire after all." Su Li showed him her mobile phone, on which was her microblog account, which has gone up nearly a million these days. After all, musical is different from TV series and movies. It will not be broadcast on the radio. It is a rare thing to be able to circle so many fans all at once. What makes Su Li feel more happy is that it is not only in China. Several excerpts have been put on the Internet, and the number of hits is also increasing. There are even countless big touch to start drawing a picture of the same person. All kinds of websites are full of pictures and essays about the fairy dream dance. Unlike TV dramas, they don''t need lines. They are performed by body and music. Therefore, there is no problem that they can''t understand. What''s more, the original story of fairy dream dance is a fairy tale with foreign keynote. It''s expected to open up its popularity in such a way. In a word, both the song and dance troupe and Su Li have taken a big step in the way of Baiyi opera house. At the same time, Su Li also formally accepted Xie wanglan''s request for cooperation. She promised to be a real NPC model for Wenlan game and participate in all the action capture of NPC in the game. This is also a huge amount of work, fortunately, Su Li''s recent rehearsal time is not tight. After a successful premiere, the next tour will be much easier, and there is no need to rehearse in the dance room every day. After all, practice makes perfect. When signing the contract, Su Li was driving to Wenlan group. It is located in one of the most prosperous areas in S City, and Wenlan has the right to use a whole building. The part of Wen Lan''s game is located on the third floor of the top floor, where there are countless magic flashes, and these flashes will soon become part of the game. "Miss Jiang, this way, please." The Secretary led Su Li across the corridor with a decent smile. In front of me, I met Xie wanglan, with a cold face and listening to the assistant''s work report, he raised his eyes and saw Su Li. Suddenly, the ice and snow melt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2704 "JiangMo." Xie wanglan left his assistant and several senior managers of the game department behind him and walked directly to Su Li. Su Li looked up at a suit with some ascetic temperament Xie Wang Lan, the corner of the mouth a Yang, "Xie Zong." "You''re just in time," Xie wanglan stood in front of her. "I''ll show you. Xiao Li, make a cup of black tea for Miss Jiang and add a piece of sugar. " Xiao Li is the secretary with Su Li, Wen Yan Wei Leng for a while, and then went to the tea room. She didn''t expect others to like it. With a smile on her lips, Su Li followed Xie wanglan to the reception room. Other senior executives also sat down and couldn''t help but look up at Su Li secretly, guessing her identity from the bottom of her heart. After the secretary took people to tea for everyone, Xie wanglan introduced the identity of Su Li. Executives know that Su Li is the only best candidate he has been talking about. It''s just "Mr. Xie, there are two major NPC members in our company. Miss Jiang looks so beautiful. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to find another one." Xie Wang Lan picked eyebrows, "who said she was just a role?" Su Li is holding a cup of hot black tea in her hand. The dense mist makes her look a little fuzzy. She laughs naturally. Xie wanglan has already put forward the matter of letting her allin. Of course she would not object. Other executives looked at each other. At the end of the day, NPC''s face model was originally designed to follow a real person, but it would be strange if the faces of the two characters were the same. However, what Xie wanglan decided would not change easily. He easily convinced everyone with his own words. So, Su Li signed the contract. In the game, whether it''s lanruo, a beautiful oriental beauty, or Kaila, a bright and charming rose from the west, Su Li''s face will be used. Of course, there will be fine-tuning, especially for the role of Kyla. Su Li, who had a new job, thought that she was really a model worker. Just after the premiere, she had to put herself into a new job. And half a month later, I will go to a city for the second performance of the fairy dream dance. The time is really the water in the sponge, which can only be squeezed out. After a brief meeting, Xie wanglan asked other executives to leave. He said to Su Li, "let''s have a meal." Su Li nodded, "OK. It''s just to make Mr. Xie feel that it''s expensive. " "As a celebration of a happy cooperation." Xie Wang once invited Su Li to dinner alone, but it was also very smooth. Because Su Li also drove his own car, he proposed to let Xie wanglan take her car. After dinner, he would send him to Wenlan, and then leave by himself. Xie wanglan also felt that it was convenient to do so, and he pointed out at the corner of his mouth, "that will trouble Miss Jiang." "When I was just in the company, I was still called Jiang Mo?" Su Li chuckled with a hint of teasing in her tone. "Otherwise, I call you Mo Mo? I think that''s what your friends call you Xie wanglan seldom said such words, and felt that he was not used to it. "Of course. What should I call you? Appendix "Er..." Xie Wang Lan was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect Su Li to make such a small joke, so he didn''t react. "Well, no kidding. Wang Lan, what are we going to eat? " Su Li language with a smile. "I have a seat in the lacrosse building." Xie wanglan suddenly heard this kind of address, but he was really not used to it. "All right, then go to the lacrosse tower." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2705 When eating in the lacrosse building, there is a 99% chance that you will meet someone you don''t want to meet. I''m afraid this law will be established. Su Li said to Xie wanglan very seriously: "why don''t you come to Junyue building in the future?" "What''s the matter?" Xie wanglan did not know why. Su Li took a look and saw he Qixiao, who was about to walk towards her. Her smile was also a little stiff, "because I met someone I didn''t want to see." Xie wanglan followed her eyes and saw he Qixiao. He raised his eyebrows slightly, "that man?" "Well." "Ex boyfriend?" When saying these three words, Xie wanglan''s tone is a little obvious coldness. "No Su Li''s tone has some dislike. He felt a sense of joy in his ears. He approached Su Li a little, with a smile in his eyes. He Qixiao saw Su Li come in from a long distance. He immediately left the woman beside him and warned her not to follow her. Then he came over. Just, he also saw the man beside Su Li. He didn''t think that this man could be his opponent, but he was not happy with Su Li''s behavior of repeatedly refusing to come here with other men. So, standing in front of Su Li, the first sentence he said was: "Miss Jiang, so clever. Why do you come here when you have time? " Su Liyang got a decent smile and said, "eat." "Hiss," he Qixiao sneered, "I asked you how many times, you said no time. I''m free today. " Su Li''s smile did not change, back to him: "yes." He Qixiao frowned and looked at Su Li with a smile. Seeing that she had not offended his own consciousness, he could not help being annoyed. "I don''t know if Miss Jiang will have time to show her face tonight." "Sorry, No Su Li still refused. He Qixiao was beaten in the face, naked and naked. Although he Qixiao has always been a gentleman''s romantic image, it does not mean that he has a good temper. On the contrary, if he was offended, the consequences would be unimaginable. Once a person who always likes to disguise is exposed, it is impossible to get angry without doing something. For example, Lu Meng in the original plot, after he Qixiao''s discussion, actually embarks on the road of suicide. We can see that the essence of this person is there. But what is Su Li afraid of? She had intended to revenge this man, but now met, but did not give face. "Jiang Mo, do you think that you are so proud recently that your eyes are higher than the top?" He Qixiao''s tone was full of sarcasm, "but it''s a dancer. What''s the difference between those women in the nightclub. I give you a face, but you raise your hand to fight up. How can you see me? He Qixiao has a good temper and doesn''t start with women, right? " "How?" Su Li laughed. "I have never misunderstood Mr. He. Besides, this is the grand crossing building. Mr. He had better be more restrained. " He Qixiao looked at her coldly. At this time, Xie wanglan opened his mouth and said, "is this what he''s teaching? I said why I haven''t seen this young master he, but it''s just a side branch. " He Qixiao was surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t take the man around Su Li seriously, but now he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2706 In the eyes of ordinary people, he Qixiao''s family is naturally one of the most powerful families. Living in a luxury villa and driving luxury cars and yachts, it is a life that many people can''t imagine. However, he Qixiao knew that everything in his family was just some things leaking from the fingers of the whole he family. Those who know the secrets of these so-called powerful families are naturally people of the same class. He looked at Xie wanglan with a bad look in his eyes, and then noticed that his clothes were more exquisite, especially the cuff links on his cuffs that he had accidentally glimpsed. Handmade by top craftsmen in Y country, there is only one pair in the world. He once wanted to buy it and give it to his cousin whose eyes were higher than the top, but he was told that he had already been scheduled to leave. He didn''t think much at that time, but now he sees it in this man. The heart inexplicably produced some faint fear, at the same time is chagrin. He said why the woman was indifferent to him. It turned out that she had a better choice, so she could repeatedly lower his face. It''s good. It''s good. However, he didn''t even know who the man in front of him was. If he was really offended, he family would throw him out every minute. It''s going to be fun. He Qixiao likes to watch other people''s fun. Of course, he doesn''t want to be happy. But he is also impossible to turn his attitude 180 degrees. People who have been arrogant for a long time do not know how to be soft. He Qixiao directly as did not hear Xie wanglan speak, turned around and left, half a word did not say. But that figure, more or less, has the meaning of fleeing. Su Li watched him go away with a slight frown on her eyebrows. She began to look at the men around her again. Then she began to smile, but her tone was firm, "did you help me scare him away?" "I just said a word." Xie wanglan said. "Let people run like this in a word, Mr. Xie, you seem to be very difficult." "Before I called my name, how did you call Mr. Xie again?" Xie wanglan''s tone was relaxed and her attitude was neither flattery nor awe. She was still what she was, and even joked about it. She was more than happy. Two people sat in a comfortable chair, Su Li answered him: "because Mr. Xie, you seem very difficult, let me feel some fear." Said, also reached out to pat his heart. Xie Wang Lan laughed, raised his hand and gently touched her forehead. His attitude was somewhat intimate, "I can''t see it." Su Li raised her hand to cover her forehead and pursed her lips with a smile on her face. "Thank you just now." Don''t be polite to me. We are Friend, aren''t you? " Xie wanglan had a pause. "Of course." Su Li recognized the identity of a friend, and then did not hesitate to place a lot of delicious places, most of which are desserts. After ordering, she realized something. She was uneasy, "did I order too much?" "Not much." "I haven''t had a good dessert for a long time. I''m afraid I''ll get fat and can''t wear my costume. I can''t help it today. " Fortunately, Jiang Mo''s body is not easy to be fat, otherwise it would be very troublesome. This belongs to the girl''s trouble, although Xie wanglan can''t empathize, but also seriously think of countermeasures, "every taste a little, should be OK, not fat." Su Li sighed, "but waste is a bad habit." In particular, the things in the grand Yue building are so expensive! It''s a pity that she didn''t control it. When she saw the desserts, she began to drool. So she wanted everything and ordered more. However, if she wants to eat, she can handle it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2707 After the desserts were put on the table, Su Li hypocritically said to Xie wanglan: "eat together?" Sure enough, Xie wanglan doesn''t like desserts very much, but he also means to take a small strawberry roll. And Su Li has been wandering in the sea of desserts, and she was very upset to take a picture sent to Lumeng, who is still in the weight loss period. Lumeng''s expression when he received the photo was particularly broken. He sent her a voice, crying and crying. "So happy?" Xie wanglan saw that her eyes were full of smiles, and could not help asking. Su Li nodded. "My roommate is losing weight recently. She envies me to eat these." Xie wanglan was amused by her words, and looked at her gently, which made Su Li uncomfortable. Fortunately, in addition to desserts, dishes have also come up. The food in Junyue building is famous for its perfect color, flavor and flavor. The delicacy of the dishes is simply to an appalling degree. Of course, so is the price. Eating with Xie wanglan is a very happy thing. Su Li is easily attracted by what he says and looks at him unconsciously. Xie wanglan was naturally very helpful to her performance. While eating, they chatted, from dancing to Wenlan group, and then to Wenlan game. Xie wanglan said, "when the game comes out, I''ll give you a few internal codes. Haven''t you played Wenlan''s game?" Su Li nodded with a smile, "OK, playing games can also relax. And I''m looking forward to my face in the game, which must be very interesting After dinner, Su Li sent Xie wanglan back to his company and went home. She was too busy and tired some time ago, leading to some fatigue. Today, she happened to meet Wen Lan and asked for leave. When she got home, Lumeng was still working and didn''t come back, so she directly took off her makeup and fell asleep on the bed. By the time I wake up again, night has come. There is no starry sky in the city, only the lights of thousands of families. She stood in front of the window and looked at the warm night scene for a moment, and was pulled back to her senses by the sound of lemon in the living room outside. Su Li went out and asked, "what are you doing, lemon?" "Mo Mo, come and help me." When Su Li got to the living room, she found a dirty little dog scurrying around with a chair. She quickly went up to help Lumeng catch the dog, "where does this dog come from?" "I picked it up on the road. Two bear kids hit it with stones, and I scared them away. This dog is so poor that I want to bring it back to feed some food. Who knows when I enter the house, I start to run around Lumeng has successfully reduced 50 kg, and the whole person is light. If she used to be, she would not be able to walk a few steps to see that she was panting. Now she can still catch the dog without changing her face. Of course, it''s not really flexible. Finally, or Su Li eyes quickly raised a hand to fish, the active puppies caught. She did not dislike the dog''s dirty body. She pressed it in her arms forcefully, and raised her hand to touch a few on her head. "Lemon, lemon, you can make milk powder for the dog." Su Li said, in the arms of the dog has been quiet down, put his head out, with a pair of black beans to see Su Li. "Well, it''s not very pretty, but it''s cute." Su Li evaluated, and then put the dog into a express box, "Tut, is it necessary to send it to the pet hospital for inspection to drive a bug?" "It''s too late today. Tomorrow I''ll take it to take a bath and expel insects." Said Lumeng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2708 After Lumeng picked up a little milk dog from home, Su Li always thought about it and gave her a name called Pipi. After all, the puppy is too active to be skinned. After taking a bath and raising for a few days, Pipi''s eyes grew some meat, and the light yellow hair was also dense. It was so round and lovely. Lumeng treats the pup like an old mother. She loves cooking very much, and she can''t eat it herself. So she starts to give the dog supplementary food and enjoys it. Life still needs a little fun. Su Li seldom takes the skin out for a walk. After taking the bag to pack its poop, she feels that she is full of kindness. The reason why she doesn''t keep pets is that she doesn''t want to shovel excrement, but now she has been promoted to the official of picking up excrement. However, she didn''t want to be seen by the dog. I see it. Two people stand face to face, in the middle of which is Pipi holding the rope. She is leaning back and grinning at Xie wanglan. And Su Li himself, is holding the skin of the excrement has not yet time to throw away. A meeting with taste. It''s not romantic. Even want to turn around and leave. Xie wanglan didn''t know her situation. He wanted to find her. Ten minutes ago, I called Su Li when I passed by the community. She just forgot to take her mobile phone when she was walking her dog. So it was Lumeng who answered the phone. Lumeng also knows something about Su Li, and warmly tells Xie wanglan that she is picking up excrement, not walking the dog. So Xie wanglan came. "Is this your dog? It''s more lovely than it looks in the picture. " Xie wanglan looked at the little milk dog and said with a smile. "Yes, yes. Why are you here? " Su Li looked down at the dog excrement in her hand. "I''m passing by to see you." Xie wanglan said with a smile. "Oh So, what are you doing? If you have something important to do, go ahead. " Su Li gave a dry smile. Xie wanglan, aware of her resemblance, approached two steps and just wanted to ask what was wrong with her. Su Li, on the other hand, retreated three steps for fear that he might smell strange smell. Xie wanglan Xie wanglan:??? In the face of his puzzled look, Su Li had no choice but to lift the bag in her hand, "this is skin excrement, can I throw it first?" Pippi gave a happy whine and wagged her little tail. Xie wanglan couldn''t help laughing, "throw it." He thought what was wrong with her, so it was. Su Li stepped forward and put the traction rope into Xie wanglan''s hand, "you should hold it for me first!" Then he turned and ran to the garbage can. Pi Pi Meng forced for a moment. After a moment of confusion in black bean''s eyes, he wanted to catch up with him. However, Xie wanglan had the traction rope in his hand. He was so anxious that he was afraid that Su Li didn''t want it and would send it away. Xie wanglan looked at the little dog and yelled a few times. Then he turned back and opened his mouth toward his leg. He showed a mouth of teeth that had not yet grown well. He planned to give him a whine. He quickly dodges, the dog immediately catches up, attempts to bite this person to run, then oneself can catch up with Su Li. When Su Li came back, she saw a very loving scene. Hey, I can''t see that Xie wanglan and dog can get along so well! How happy they are! Xie wanglan:??? Fur dog:??? Fortunately, Pipi quickly smelled the smell of Su Li, turned to see her, immediately spread her four legs to run, and then was pulled by the traction rope. "Wang Wu!" Angry. Xie Wang Lan heart tired to return the traction rope to Su Li, standing a little farther in silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2709 Xie wanglan did just pass by, so he only chatted for a few minutes and left. Su Li is holding the dog rolling on the ground in his hand, and still has some doubts. What will he do if he comes for such a short time? And Xie wanglan, when he was in the car, was still thinking about whether to prepare snacks for the dog in the car next time, so as not to be so unfriendly to him. He still wants to bite his teeth. Fortunately, he is flexible. Otherwise, he may have to have an injection now. "Pippi, go home." Su Li and the dog played outside for a while, then moved the traction rope in her hands. "Wang Wu!" Pippi got up at once, wagging his happy little tail, and led the way ahead. It''s smart. It knows the way back. After Su Li went back, Lu Meng, who had just finished a round of yoga, rushed over and sat down beside her. Her eyes were bright and she looked at her, "is that Xie who you like just now?" Su Li glanced at her and said, "you''re very gossipy." Lumeng quipped his mouth. "I''m so poor and tired. Don''t you want me to gossip and divert my attention?" Su Li squinted and swept out a small bread package from the bottom of the tea table. She pointed and asked, "are you still tired? Did you steal it? It''s no wonder that I can''t lose my weight recently. It turns out that I''ve broken my precepts. " Lumeng quickly grabbed the wrapping paper and put it in the garbage can, "this is not what I eat! It''s a dog "Lumeng, you''re so good. Have you learned to throw the pot?" Su Li mouth corner Yang, "that wrapping paper is artificial, not dog gnawing." Lumeng wanted to cry without tears, "I''m wrong, Mo Mo, I''m too hungry to hold back!" Su Li nodded, "don''t do it again. I''ll do it ten minutes more." "OK, ok..." Lu Meng is depressed with a round face, and puts himself into the weight-loss link, completely forgetting the gossip. Su Li covers the smile of the corner of her mouth, touching the soft back hair on the skin, and thinks that Lumeng, the little fat man, is still a good liar. ¡­¡­ After two days, Su Li began to be busy again. Fairy dream dance is going to a city tour soon, and Wen Lan''s work has begun. Su Li arranged for herself to finish the data collection work of Wen Lan as soon as possible, and then rehearsed the fairy dream dance. After going to a city, she would take half a month for her next tour. During this period, we can continue to work on Wen Lan''s side. The dance design teacher in Wen Lan''s game also needs to contact her. After all, she wants to practice motion capture herself. She doesn''t know this yet. She needs guidance and practice. In short, it is a word: busy. She is too busy not only to fall in love, but also to pay attention to Lumeng''s love life. It was not easy to come back from a city tour. As soon as Su Li got home, she found something wrong with Lumeng. When asked, she found out that she had fallen in love with a man who had just experienced a very bloody lovelorn, reunited, found out that his girlfriend was going to get married. The bridegroom was not him, he was lovelorn again, and his married ex girlfriend borrowed money from him for abortion because the child was not his husband or his And so on. All in all, the story of this man attracted Lumeng and moved her. The problem is, this man has lost all confidence in love, completely at peace of mind, and even decided to become a monk Su Li Su Li:?? She should say, worthy of the woman met the man? Such twists and turns of the story, such a sad and brain circuit is not the man? Lumeng, are you ok! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2710 Lumeng also felt aggrieved. She always thought she was a normal person. How could she begin to be attracted to this man after hearing such a story? It shouldn''t be! Is she such an irrational person? However, like is like, this is no way of things, not with their own will and transfer. Su Li looked at Lumeng anxiously, as if she was looking at her daughter who was stupid and lacking in root. She was tired enough. After listening to Lumeng''s wonderful story, her mind was in a state of confusion. She waved her hand and said, "I, I will slow down. Wait until I wake up. " Lumeng is good at understanding people''s feelings. He takes Pipi to the room and puts the dog on the quilt. Su Li took a pull and held the dog in her arms. Her eyes closed and she fell into a dream. Pippi was probably a considerate dog. He was very happy to be hugged like this. His tail was slowly swinging, and he soon fell asleep with Su Li. Lumeng sat alone in the living room, with an apple in his hand, nibbling at it bit by bit. Just half eaten, the mobile phone rings. She answered the phone in a hurry, and a man''s voice came from inside, "Lumeng, didn''t you go to the restaurant to work today?" Lumeng scratched his head with his other hand and said, "my friend came back today. I asked for leave to take care of her." "Oh, yes. I ate fish jelly made by other chefs today. It''s not as good as you do. " Hearing this, Lumeng couldn''t help but raise his mouth, and his face was filled with a very happy smile, "then, you come to the restaurant tomorrow, and I''ll make you a big one." "Well, I''ll come. I''m in a better mood now only when I eat your cooking. " When he said this, the man''s voice contained these indelible sorrows. Lumeng''s heart is pounding. She just likes to hear him tell his story slowly in this slightly sad tone. It would give her a sense of fascination. After that, she discussed her preferences with Su Li who was awake. Su Li was at a loss: "are you sure you like him?" Lumeng looked up and thought, "like it. People don''t speak as well as he does. " Su Li took a puff at the corner of her mouth. She thought it was just a strange hobby. She didn''t like it She doesn''t seem to understand the way. Lumeng is still cute. For her, she hasn''t really liked anyone. This man, at least for the moment, is very exciting to her. Su Li naturally won''t pour cold water on her, but she still told her to understand and see clearly and not to trust casually. It''s really breaking my heart. Who makes Lumeng original plot silly. I''m so stupid that I can''t see that my boyfriend has another woman. Silly do not know that he was small three, or three good friends. Finally, he abandoned himself and even jumped down from a high building. "Mo Mo, don''t worry." Lumeng nodded seriously and remembered her advice. Then I went to the kitchen and pulled a bowl of noodles for her. There was a pile of diced beef on it, which covered the whole bowl of noodles. It looked very appetizing. Su Li was full of sleep and food, and then felt that life was better again. However, she was still unable to extricate herself from her busy life. Tomorrow, I will go to Lan Lian dance and be familiar with all kinds of equipment. I will try my best to finish the action capture as soon as possible and give my NPC role a satisfactory answer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2711 "No, no, it''s too easy to hit." "One more time." "I''d like to trouble Mr. Jiang Mo to do that again." "I didn''t catch that point just now. Do it again." When the day passed, Su Li''s action capture was not finished. It was a very troublesome and tiring thing. After she changed her clothes and said hello to the staff, she wanted to leave. As soon as she went out, she met Xie wanglan. Xie wanglan''s office is in the middle floor of the whole building. Generally speaking, there will be no passing by. He came here on purpose. "You come to me?" Su Li came up to him and asked with a smile. Xie Wang Lan looked at her, and found her hands some red and swollen, eyebrows also frown up, "injured?" Su Li looked at her hand and didn''t care too much, "it''s OK. It''s OK to knock it. Go back and take some medicine." After all, it''s common for dancers to get hurt. There''s no need to make a fuss. It''s just that Xie wanglan can''t accept it. He even doubted that he was right to ask her to do it by all means. After all, she is really busy, and now an extra job will be very tired, and will be injured. When Su Li sees him like this, how can he not know what he thinks? So he raised his hand and kneaded his brow twice, "why frown? I''m fine. Dancing is a very tired thing, but I like it very much and I am willing to do it. Even if I don''t dance here now, I will still dance in the dance group. " Xie wanglan reached out and took the hand she wanted to put down and coughed softly, "there is something I didn''t know whether to say or not, but I think you certainly don''t want to miss such an opportunity. My mother loved you very much. She showed some people the video of the fairy dream dance before, and then the Opera House of Saint hilia in l would like to invite you on a tour Su Li was stunned for a moment when she heard the speech. She was a little dense in front of her eyes. She didn''t seem to dare to believe the pie falling from the sky. Originally, the premiere of the video in the Internet has been very popular, the head of the opera has received a lot of invitation, even the minhill opera house in s country. The head of the regiment had already said that he would add another performance to the minhill opera house this year, and he was so happy that he found several thousand cases. And St. hilia is more famous and authoritative than minhill. Although it is not as well known in the world as Baiyi opera house, it is only second only to Baiyi opera house. It''s no different from picking up tens of millions. "Jasmine?" Xie Wang Lan saw that she was stunned and waved her hand in front of her eyes. Su Li looked at him rigidly, "can, but the regiment also did not receive the news." "St. hilia''s side is going to ask your opinion first, and then make an official invitation. Mainly because the time is fixed. If you want to go, you can only go from the 20th of next month to the end of the month. " "There is no time to squeeze out time." Su Li quickly picked up the mobile phone to the head of the call, said this matter. The commander''s response is more direct, a scream directly pierces the mobile phone, even Xie wanglan can hear clearly. "Get it! Must take it! Let me pay all the money Roared the commander. Su Li took the mobile phone far away, so as not to be roared again. The eardrum is also very fragile and needs to be well protected! After hanging up the phone, she said dryly, "the chief, he is too happy..." Xie wanglan couldn''t help laughing, "I''ll go back and tell you about it. I''ll contact your commander as soon as possible." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2712 The big pie that fell from the sky hit the dance company. The head of the dance group received the formal invitation within two days. Naturally, he was too busy to agree. Of course, the price of the whole show was very low. After signing the contract on the network, the head of the team will play chicken blood and supervise everyone''s rehearsal every day. He must go to San hilia in the best condition. As the main dancer, Su Li is always absent due to her work in Wenlan. This absence also caused dissatisfaction among many members of the dance troupe. "What about Jiang Mo? Why haven''t you come yet? " "Leave again." "How can I get to St. Helia in this way?" "Yes, she is still the main dancer." "If something goes wrong on the stage, who will be responsible for it." The regiment leader went to the door and heard these words. He frowned and pushed the door in, "what gossip do you say if you don''t rehearse well?" "Chief, we have a good rehearsal, but the main dance is always not coming." "That''s right. What''s wrong with Jiang Mo''s absence?" "The main dance is not interested." The head of the regiment looked at the group of people with dissatisfaction, and felt that he was very upset. "You should make clear who is the person who practices most seriously and who is scolded the least by your sister Liang. If you think you can dance better than Jiang Mo without rehearsal, try the position of the main dance "Chief, you are just partial. We haven''t practiced the main dance steps at ordinary times. How can we try it? " "That''s it." "Chen Ling, it''s you again. Do you think you can dance so well that you can make mistakes over and over again. When I didn''t know that you had two wrong beats in the second tour of city a? " Chen Ling''s face was red and purple. Her talent was not high and she was lazy at ordinary times. She was always scolded by Liang Xingyi. But it was the first time that he was scolded by the commander. She felt a little ashamed, but she didn''t dare to talk back. After all, she didn''t expect that the team leader knew that she had picked two wrong beats. At that time, it was a group dance, and her position was still nearby, so no one could see it. Unless you watch the video and watch it very carefully At the thought of this, she could not help but get a cold sweat on her back. "I can see the performance of the whole dance troupe, each group, and everyone." The head of the team went on to say, "the one who performs best is the main dance, which you know very well. If one day Jiang Mo can''t afford this seat, I will be the first to let her down. You can''t remember the main dance steps. Jiang Mo can remember every one of you. Even if she is not the main dance in the future, she can dance any role at will. If you can do this, you can take other jobs as you like With that, he turned and walked away. The people who left the entire rehearsal room looked at each other. Chen Ling also wanted to say something to save herself, but others walked away in silence. They are also very good, and they really want a seat for the main dance, but they also know that they can''t do as Su Li does. It''s not easy to write down everyone''s moves. The commander''s words gave them room to think. Even if they could not think of it for the time being, they also knew that Chen Ling was like that. It was better not to get close to him. Liang Xingyi just walked away. Unexpectedly, the head of the regiment came here and got angry. She walked in from the outside, raised her eyebrows and said, "did you hear what the commander said? Rehearse. You''re going to the opera house. Don''t let yourself be a laggard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2713 When Su Li went to the dance company for rehearsal the next day, everyone looked at her with different eyes. She gently raised her eyebrows, some unknown, so, after all, even Chen Ling that always fell on her light jealousy have disappeared. "Jiang Mo!" Chuxiao called her, then came over and asked hesitantly, "do you really remember all our dancing steps?" Su Li gently frowned, "what''s the matter?" "Is it true?" Chuxiao was surprised. Su Li nodded, "yes." As soon as she answered, everyone was silent. "You, how did you do it?" Chuxiao stammered when she spoke. "I''m probably smarter?" Su Li replied in this way, but the memory of the original owner came to mind. Jiang Mo, the original owner, practiced dancing at the request of her mother since she was a child. It was definitely a much harder and more miserable experience than any dancing girl. At that time, Zhou Lixia''s spirit was somewhat abnormal and her personality was extremely paranoid. Even if Jiang Mo only made a wrong move, she would be welcomed by staying in a room without lights for a whole day. It was an unspeakable fear that made Jiang Mo extremely strict with herself. And Zhou Lixia''s attitude also determines her treatment, no matter where she dances, all dance steps must be remembered. In order to escape from the small dark room that scared her, Jiang Mo has long been used to doing so. In young Jiang Mo''s eyes, dancing is not only a painful thing for her, but also a chance to let her get a breath. If she dances well, Zhou Lixia will hardly give her a smile and give her a little reward. In her life, dancing is an absolute part of her life. In the original plot, she completely lost the chance to stand on the stage because he Qixiao. It is like in her life, forcibly cut a piece, blood dripping, pain to the depth. Su Li''s face with a faint smile, "rehearse, don''t say that." "Good..." Others are waking up. Talent can''t compare with hard work. People should stand in the position of the main dance. At this time, no one has confidence to speak to her, can replace her. Well, only work harder. After this event, the members of the dance company had unprecedented willpower and began to work hard for the next stage. They''re going to St. Hilary. They can''t let themselves be the laggard. They should let people all over the world see their excellence, make their families and friends proud, and let their dreams bloom. ¡­¡­ Finally, before going to San hilia, Su Li finally finished Wen Lan''s work. "Hard work." Xie wanglan handed her a glass of milk with a gentle eye. Su Li took the milk and drank it, smiling on her face, "I hope the players can like it." "Yes." Xie wanglan looked at her side face, her plain face to the sky, there is no dry sweat on her forehead, but the whole person exudes incomparable vitality. It''s like the smell of sunlight. Su Li is holding the milk and sipping. The light wind outside the window blows away her exhaustion. I even want to sleep like this. "You''re going to s in a few days, aren''t you?" Xie wanglan asked. Su Li nodded. "We''ve got a good contact. We''ll set out three days later. The regimental leader is very busy in these two days." "Well, go there and take good care of yourself." Su Li nodded, "don''t worry." After all, I haven''t seen you for at least half a month. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2714 The team leader and Liang Xingyi set out with all members of the Rose Moonlight group. After nearly 10 hours of flight, they finally landed at the airport of s country. When they arrived, it was 5:00 a.m. local time. It was light outside. The party had been tired and just wanted to have a good rest. Fortunately, the head of the regiment was very good. He had arranged the car for a long time. It was already an hour after I arrived at the hotel. Jet lag is a very painful thing. When she wakes up, Su Li sits on the bed with her eyes rubbed and her stomach empty. It was already bright outside the window, and the warm glow of the sun at two o''clock in the afternoon fell through the gap in the curtain. On the mobile phone, there are many missed calls. Some from Lumeng, more from Xie wanglan. She sent wechat one by one to avoid disturbing people who might have fallen asleep. However, unexpectedly, Xie wanglan did not sleep, but quickly replied to her message: did you? Su Li thought for a moment and started a voice chat directly. "Why don''t you rest? It''s almost one o''clock in the morning in China?" "Just working on it." Xie wanglan''s voice came across thousands of mountains and rivers. It seemed that there was some distortion, but the tone was as gentle as ever. Su Li laughed. She got out of bed with her mobile phone and opened the curtain. She closed her eyes. When she got used to it, she opened her eyes and looked at the large orange red flowers in the garden. "I''ve had a sleep. I feel better. Don''t be too tired "Well, I''ll go to sleep later. How is the hotel? Is it comfortable? " "Not bad. The bed is very comfortable and soft, and the flowers outside are very beautiful." Su Li''s words flow out of a smile, warm and immersive. "That must be beautiful." Xie wanglan didn''t know what he thought of. His voice was full of laughter. "Yes. It''s lovely to see a child playing in the garden with a little child in it Said Su Li. Xie wanglan described every scene Su Li said in his mind, thinking only that it would be nice if we could see it together. However, as long as he finishes the domestic affairs as soon as possible, I believe he can catch up with her performance. This is also the truth that Xie wanglan worked until 1:00 a.m., because he wanted to see Su Li standing on that stage, calm and confident and dancing. They chatted for a few more words. Under Su Li''s urging, Xie wanglan couldn''t help but hang up the voice call. After sending him a good night, Su Li changed her clothes and prepared to go down to eat something. I''ve been on the plane for so long, and I''ve had a delicious lunch box. I''ve been sleeping on the ground for so long. I''ve been empty for a long time, and I have to replenish my stomach. No accident, I saw the people in the dance group in the dining area of the hotel. I think it was not long before I woke up. When they saw Su Li, they said hello, then told her which was delicious and recommended a very strange fish food. Su Li refused and was not willing to try. All the things here are self-help. Su Li picked a few kinds according to what they said and ate them slowly. This is already the s country, this is not a big small country, is a famous country of art. Here, if you walk on the street, you may encounter various artists. And she is about to stand on the stage of minshilia and shine all the light in this country of art. The heart is a little bit hot, she clenched the spoon in her hand. Wait a minute. Soon, she believed that soon, she could fulfill Jiang Mo''s wish. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2715 As soon as she entered the minshilia opera house, Sully was quiet. In fact, if you look carefully, it is no more gorgeous than the opera house in S City, but it is the dream of many people here. Everything is heavy. She had a shallow smile on her face, and seemed a little too quiet in the murmur of the members of the dance troupe. They''re here today for a field trip. After all, unfamiliar stage also needs to be familiar with, leaving them not much time. The stage has been set up and they rehearse here before the performance. The head of the regiment is a person who is good at dancing. Even if he looks at some two things sometimes, he will never be vague in major matters. He dealt with the official staff of the opera house alone, and then left the whole group to Liang Xingyi. She was also very excited. When she was young, she also had the opportunity to come here. However, she lost such an opportunity because of an accident. This time, even if she could not stand on this stage, she was still very excited. In private, she held Su Li''s hand for a long time without saying a word. Her tears were swirling in her eyes. After a long time, she said her resentment towards Zhou Lixia and her fate. Su Li sympathizes with her, comforts her after a few words, vows to return this stage with the best state. After a few days of rehearsal, we are already familiar with it. Everything''s going well. It''s about to be officially performed. Tickets to the minshilia opera house have been sold out for a long time. It is one of the most brilliant landmarks in the country of art, and countless people are flocking to it. Every performance can bring a lot of people. Here, it is a paradise for artists. Because of her own experience, Su Li has always been quite calm, always with a proper smile on her face. It''s the right distance to deal with the opera house at the right time. Only on the stage, she will release all the warm emotions and devote herself wholeheartedly. The music goes on. She fell gently from via, her toes on the floor, and under the stage, the eyes of thousands of audience were focused. They only have her in their eyes. She is the focus of everyone''s eyes, and she will be remembered by everyone on the stage. The ups and downs of her plot let the audience forget all the ups and downs. What Su Li doesn''t know is that among the thousands of audience, there will be someone she didn''t expect. Xie wanglan is sitting in the fifth row, facing the stage. His eyes fell on Su Li and could not be moved away. He must now clearly recognize his heart, when he went to the dance company, the first time he saw her, he was in the swamp. However, the swamp was so warm and comfortable that he kept sinking down. When he realized it, he didn''t want to leave again. His eyes were burning and his heart was beating so fast that his breath became heavy. Can not push such a person away, he just want to hold her, kiss her, give her the best things in the world A song and dance drama lasted more than two hours. When the curtain was slowly pulled up, the applause resounded through the huge space and could not be dispersed for a long time. Xie wanglan got up. He wanted to appear in front of her immediately and say a word of congratulations. He did the same, and fortunately he had a pass, so he got into the backstage very smoothly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2716 Su Li with all the people after the curtain call again and again, just back to the backstage. Everyone was very happy, and some even cried. After all, it''s been a lot of pressure, and the show didn''t disappoint anyone. Su Li walked in the front, quite a sense of the stars. She has a light smile on her face, and her eyes are like a piece of stars, bright and bright. When she looked up and saw the man standing in front of her, her feet stopped. "Wow "It''s Mr. Xie." "Mr. Xie is here too. Is he looking for Jiang Mo?" "It must be." "Jiang Mo, you''re going to get there." After being pushed gently behind her, Su Li walked forward in the friendly laughter of others. Every step forward, the more red on her face, "you, you are not in China?" Xie wanglan looked at her with drooping eyes and raised his mouth. "Yes, but today you are going to perform here, and I want to come and see it." Su Li couldn''t help laughing. "Is it so easy to get the ticket for minghlia? You''ve been premeditated. " Xie wanglan was exposed also did not deny, "yes, I had a premeditation." Su Li lowered her eyelashes. Because of the exaggeration of stage makeup, her false eyelashes in the shape of feathers were still stained at this time, which seemed a little too weird. When Xie wanglan saw her like this, he probably found that she was shy. He couldn''t help smiling and said, "Congratulations, the performance is very successful." Su Li was stunned for a moment and then said, "thank you. Thank you for coming here. I''m very happy It''s really embarrassing to be in full view of the public. What''s more, the Opera House official also prepared a celebration banquet today. Su Li originally didn''t care, but now I don''t want to go after seeing Xie wanglan. With such a special person coming for you, who wants to go to the celebration party? But, after all, she is the main dance, if not to give face. Xie wanglan knew that she was going to attend the banquet, so he said thoughtfully, "go ahead and change your clothes. You must go to the celebration banquet. Tomorrow Maybe you''ll have another day off. The day after tomorrow, shall we hang out here together? " "Good..." Su Li naturally agreed. The cultural scenery of this country of art is very rare, just because of rehearsal, these people have never gone out. The head of the regiment was merciful and said that he wanted them to stay in s country for a few more days to play and then go back, so there was still plenty of time. "When did you come here? Is the jet lag OK? What about dinner? Have you eaten yet? " Su Li thought, still a little worried. "I arrived this morning and the time difference has been adjusted. I ate before the show. " Xie wanglan answered one by one, then bowed his head and whispered in her ear, "go and change clothes." "Well." Su Li smiles and nods, "then you also go to have a rest." Xie wanglan looked at her with a smile as she entered the dressing room. The head of the regiment came up to him with a smile on his face. "Thank you for your support." Xie wanglan restrained a smile, "should be." The head of the regiment did not care about the meaning of the word "should". He was very happy and did not care about Xie wanglan''s attitude. After all, this is the father of the golden master of their dance troupe, and he has taken a fancy to their main dance, which is really a good eye. The head of the regiment was very happy. After Su Li changed into a long dress, Xie wanglan did not leave, which surprised her. "I want to say goodbye to you again." Xie wanglan explained. The others laughed. Su Li has some burning on her face. "Well, I''m going. Have a good night and be careful of catching cold. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2717 The celebration banquet is not very formal, but it is a country of art after all, and some aspects are very particular. By the time Su Li got back to the hotel, it was very late. She was tired, but she was happy. There are many things to be happy about. For example, the performance was very successful today. For example, I met a lot of insiders at the celebration banquet. For example, Xie wanglan came to see her specially These things one by one made up her good mood. When she closed her eyes, she felt that there was a beautiful and warm sky in front of her. Everything seems to be getting better. The next day, Su Li and Xie wanglan made an appointment to take a walk in the streets of s country. Originally according to Xie wanglan''s meaning, let her have an extra day off, after all, going out would be tiring. But Su Li still wants to go out more. Xie wanglan naturally follows her. Every corner of the streets of s country reveals the artistic atmosphere of the country, whether it is the buildings with strange shapes or the street artists performing everywhere Click. Su Li saw an uncle with a beard in front of her and said hello to her in stiff Mandarin, saying that she wanted her to be a model. Su Li is still a little unclear, so uncle explained that this is the content of school work. Xie wanglan stretched a face, the heart said that this age should not be young, still in school? There is no end to learning. After they left here, they met many chatting people and even recognized Su Li. After all, it''s on the street in a foreign country. It''s amazing to have such an experience. "When the game goes online, you will also be recognized in China." Xie wanglan said. "Then I will be famous." Su Li seemed very happy and didn''t think it was a problem. It''s a great sense of accomplishment to be able to do your work well and let others admire it. Xie wanglan raised his mouth and bought her a drink that looked like a cocktail. "This is a fruit drink with local characteristics. Have a drink." Su Li smilingly held this beautiful drink, took a picture with her mobile phone, and sent it to Lumeng very naturally. Good things to share with friends, although Lumeng can not drink at all, is still taboo weight loss period. Lumeng:!!! "Good to drink." Su pear tasted, taste a little sour, and then with sweet aftertaste, the taste is very refreshing, "you also drink?" She handed the cup to Xie wanglan. Xie wanglan bowed his head and looked at the faint lipstick printed on the mouth of the cup. He raised his mouth and took a sip. "Well, it''s delicious." He said seriously. However, Su Li felt that her ears were burning inexplicably. Holding this drink in her hand, she glanced at the mouth of the cup that Xie wanglan had touched from time to time. This is indirect kissing. Although the relationship between the two is not really clear, but the ambiguity is looming. Xie wanglan was in a happy mood and walked around her, occasionally pulling back Su Li who was distracted. The flowers in the roadside Florist are as warm as the sun in July. The dazzling colors and fragrant fragrance make every passer-by willing to give a few glances. Su Li looked at a bunch of bright orange birds of paradise, and suddenly ran in. In Xie wanglan''s eyes, she bought the biggest one. "This is the bird of paradise," Su Li said earnestly, handing a flower to Xie wanglan. She raised her clear eyes and said seriously, "it also has a name called Strelitzia, which is very similar to your name. It''s for you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2718 Xie Wang Lan Leng for a moment, took this flower, "or the first time someone sent me flowers." After all, few people send flowers to a man, which doesn''t sound cool. But Xie wanglan felt heartfelt happy. He held the flowers with a gentle force, with a very precious appearance, some careful. Su Li chuckled: "I can give you more in the future." It can be said that the president is very overbearing. Thanks to hope LAN nodded a head, "but still better I send you." Su Li looked at the joy in his eyes, raised her hand to take the bird of paradise, broke it from the calyx, and then put it into the pocket on the chest of his shirt. "I think it''s better." Xie wanglan looked down and said, "well, it looks like a bridegroom." "Yes." Su Li also nodded. "It''s a pity that there is no bride..." As soon as he said this, he noticed that the corner of his coat was pulled. A little girl, who looked no more than eight or nine years old, was holding a bunch of flowers in her hand, and said, "brother, I have seen you for a long time." Su Li and Xie wanglan looked at each other and asked, "little sister, what do you think we should do?" "Are you going to get married?" The little girl looked up at them, "but you have only one flower. I can give you one." "Get married, get married?" Sue gave a light cough. But Xie wanglan asked her, "can you give us a flower?" "Yes, but But... " The little girl hesitated, her lovely face with a few shy. "But what?" "Well Can I take a picture with you The little girl finished this sentence, shyly took the flowers in her hand to block her face. "Of course." Xie Wang Lan took a look at some blushing Su Li and said. The little girl looked forward to seeing Su Li, "sister, can I?" Su Li couldn''t help laughing, thinking that if she didn''t agree, the little girl would be very sad. So he nodded. "That''s great! Which one do you want? " The little girl raised her bouquet and asked. Xie wanglan looked at it, pointed to one of the red roses and asked, "is this OK?" The little girl nodded. "OK." As a result, Su Li got a red rose. Coincidentally, she wore a chiffon shirt dress and a decorative pocket on her chest today, so she put the rose on. "Now there is a bride." Xie wanglan whispered in her ear. Su Li couldn''t help blushing. The little girl was more excited than the two. She raised her hand and waved to the young woman not far away. "Mom, come and take pictures for us." The young woman came over and explained the little girl''s behavior to Su Li and Xie wanglan. It turned out that the little girl had a good friend who was ill and could not go out, but her friend wanted to see the outside world. So the little girl is always holding a bunch of flowers on the rest day, looking for someone to take photos with herself in this city, and using a flower as a reward. And they, for the first time today, took a picture with a little girl. Su Li looked at the top of the little girl''s hair with a smile and raised her hand to touch it. The heart of a child is always so pure and beautiful. Xie wanglan watched the little girl walk away from her mother and said to Su Li, "you must be more lovely than her when you were a child." "No, I don''t have her pure and kind heart." Whether she was herself or the original owner Jiang Mo, her childhood life was not good. But fortunately, she can choose the way she likes when she grows up, and now, there is another person who will care about her and love her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2719 After another week in s, Su Li and the dance troupe went back to China. Thanks to the company''s many affairs, Xie wanglan went back two days earlier than her, and now she has been working hard. When she got home, Lumeng was still waiting for her on the sofa in the living room. From the weight-loss period to now, Lumeng has changed a lot. The fat man with more than 200 kg has lost a lot of weight. The whole person is energetic and his facial features are obvious. When he looks at a person with a pair of big eyes, the water is moist, which makes people want to pinch her face. Su Li raised her hand and pinched her face. "Yes, it looks thinner." Lu Meng raised his hand to cover his face, "lovelorn makes people haggard." "Lovelorn?" Su Li doubts, "that man has a girlfriend again?" "No," lummon shook his head. "I confessed to him, and he turned me down." Speaking of this, Lumeng''s tone was helpless. "He told me that he had decided to become a monk, and even had found a temple. He planned to deal with the affairs here and go to shave, so he couldn''t accept me." Su Li looks surprised, "still, really want to become a monk?" Lumeng held his face in distress, "yes. I want to say that since he has already decided to refuse me, I should not pester him any more. After all, it''s hard to be entangled. It''s just that I seldom like a person, and I''m so lovelorn. " Su Li raised her hand and touched her head, "lemon, don''t lose heart, you can meet better one in the future. This one has too many stories. " Lumeng nodded, "I''ve given up. It''s hard for me two days ago. You''re not at home. I''ve been cruel and heartless for two days." Su Li happened to be drinking water. When she heard this, she almost choked, "you are too hard, lemon." I don''t eat anything, but it''s not. Lumeng this food, in a few months ago, but a meal to eat the amount of four people, now it has reached the point of starvation, it is really admirable. Su Li is indeed convinced of her, facts have proved that as long as you make up your mind, nothing is insurmountable. "Lemon, lemon, I''ll go to the next noodle. Will you eat it?" Lumeng looked at her weakly, "I haven''t eaten what you made yet. I want to eat it." Su Li immediately stood up, "you wait, my noodles must be delicious." Said ran to stir up for a long time, made two bowls of tomato and egg noodles out, two people buried their heads to eat, Lumeng was also very surprised: "the taste is really good." Su Li was proud, and then remembered one thing. It seems that Xie wanglan''s birthday is coming in a few days. Do you want to make a bowl of longevity noodles for him then? I also have to think about what gifts to give him. After all, when they were in s country, they were officially together, so it is natural to remember such things as birthdays. In life, there must be some sense of ceremony. Su Li thought about it and decided to ask Lumeng longevity noodles for advice, and then buy him a gift to surprise him. Xie wanglan has been really busy recently. Since returning from the. S country, he has been working overtime all day and night. Especially, Wenlan game is finally about to be officially opened. He wants to watch a lot of work in person, so he is more busy. But his mother, Ms. Vera, is always urging her to see Su Li. After all, her son managed to win over the family. If she can''t settle down earlier and run away, what should I do? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2720 "You''ll have your birthday in two days. Why don''t you bring Jasmine back that day?" After a day''s work, Mrs. Willa pulled her black mask over him. Xie wanglan saw a black faced monster in a blink of an eye and was shocked. Fortunately, he has always had excellent expression management ability. Even if he was scared, he didn''t have any expression on his face, "Mom, are you still up so late?" "I''m waiting for you." Ms. Willa said, "I slept late, and I needed another mask." said, "don''t apply the mask. It''s scary." I still have some dislike in my eyes. lady Willa stared at him, dissatisfied: "women are like this, mask is second lives. Later you and Mo Mo look at her together to apply a facial mask so also can''t abandon? " Xie wanglan thought about the scene, and then some guilty, "Mom, I was with her only a few days, you urge to see people, which will scare her." "How?" Ms. Vera didn''t believe it. "I talked to her so well, and she liked me very much. How could she be scared? I didn''t do it for you. You see, you have nothing to do except to be rich and handsome and have the best mother in the world. You can see how good jasmine, the dancer, or the dancer who went to the Opera House of Saint hilia. It''s so beautiful and good-natured that many people want to rob. If you don''t make up your mind, what if you are robbed by others? " Xie wanglan was quite speechless, and he was not so bad. "Anyway, it''s too early now. I need to give her time to adapt. When the time is right, I''ll bring her to see you "Then... Another half a month?" Ms. Vera was obviously worried. "I''m going abroad next month. I won''t recognize you if I can''t see you coming home with jasmine." "Mom, you are making trouble out of nothing." Xie wanglan deeply felt that he should quickly pack and express his mother''s disturbance to his father, and only he could cure her. "Why don''t you go to my father''s first?" "I''m not going to that man!" Ms. Vera snorted. They''re divorced, OK? Why do we meet again after divorce? "What you say is not what you mean." Xie wanglan exposed it mercilessly. Mrs. Willa reached out in anger, knocked him on the head, turned and left. His son, who doesn''t care about working hard and working overtime, is very self willed. As a result, Su Li Da, who had not yet experienced jet lag, received a complaint from her boyfriend in the evening. LAN friend: my mother belittled me for nothing in order to let me take you home. Su Li blinked and couldn''t help laughing. It felt like a coquettish girl. So she replied: how could it be? My friend is the best. LAN friend: what is Lan friend? Su Li puff Chi, feel Xie wanglan sometimes also with a child, then return a way: is a boyfriend. LAN friend: Well, I see. Haven''t you gone to bed yet? Su Li looked at the time. It was almost midnight. He didn''t sleep because of the time difference, but he was afraid that he was too busy. Before in order to come to s country to accompany her, even accumulated a lot of work, these days should be busy. Thinking of this, Su Li said: I''ll go to sleep soon, but Lan''s friend wants to sleep first. LAN friend: OK, I''ll have a rest soon. Good night. Su Li raised her mouth and said, "good night.". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2721 Soon came Xie wanglan''s birthday. Su Li asked for leave early with the group leader, and then drove to the bottom of Wenlan group building to wait for him to leave work. There was also a box in her car with a dark ribbon tied to it, which was the present Suli had prepared. Xie wanglan doesn''t know that Su Li has come at the moment. He still has several documents to sign. However, he knows that today is his birthday. Su Li says that he has ordered a restaurant. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but hook the corners of his mouth. The assistant is a man of great eyesight. As soon as he sees Xie wanglan''s expression, he knows that he has something to do with Miss Jiang. "Mr. Xie, how about your birthday today? Don''t you leave work early?" Xie wanglan was in a good mood at the moment. Naturally, he didn''t care about his assistant''s teasing. He said, "it''s still early." Assistant smell speech heart clear, look at this tone, look at this look, must have an appointment. It''s a pity that the young lady who spent a lot of energy finally came to Wen Lan''s work. I''m afraid it will be a waste of time. Towards the end of work time, Xie wanglan called Su Li. "I''m almost at work. I''m here to pick you up." Xie wanglan said as he prepared to turn off the computer. "You don''t have to pick me up. I''m waiting for you downstairs." Su Li''s tone was a little proud, "today''s day, so can you wait for me?" "Have you come?" Xie wanglan was a little surprised, "how long have you been waiting? Why don''t you tell me?" "Not long ago. I know when you leave work. Well, you can come down first. " Su Li said with a smile. Xie wanglan''s eyes softened down, "OK, I''ll get down right away." After he hung up the phone, he quickly went outside. The whole floor was a conference room except for his own office and the assistant secretary''s office, so it was very quiet. Just passing by the tea room, a young girl came out and almost hit him. "Mr. Xie, yes, I''m sorry." The girl lowered her head nervously, revealing a thin reddish neck. Xie wanglan thinks about her. After all, Su Li is still waiting downstairs, so she only says "let''s go" and walks around her. The girl was stunned for a moment. When she looked up, she could only see his back, so she ran after him, "Mr. Xie, Mr. Xie!" Xie Wang Lan stopped his steps and turned to frown and asked, "what else?" "That..." the girl''s face was covered with red, "I''m Li Lanlan, do you remember me?" Xie wanglan had no time to reminisce with her, only said: "I don''t remember. Go back to your office when you are free. This is not the place you can come. The company''s rules and regulations can''t remember to let you directly in charge of teaching, teach can''t quit. " Li Lanlan was stunned. Looking at Xie wanglan and planning to leave again, Li Lanlan said in a hurry: "I, I know it''s your birthday today, so I came here. I put my cake in the tea room, I just want to..." Xie wanglan''s eyes went deep, "thank you, but I don''t need someone I don''t know to celebrate my birthday for me. You still have time to do your job. " He called his assistant directly and asked him to come and take Li Lanlan away. Thanks for wasting so much time, Xie wanglan was not happy. When the assistant came over, he gave him a warning look, and then he took the elevator down the stairs directly. Su Li saw that he came out of the door and got out of the car to meet him, "what''s the matter? You don''t seem very happy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2722 Xie wanglan found that he had brought his emotions out, and then he restrained himself and said, "I met a person I don''t like." Su Li laughed and put her face together in front of him. "Now it''s the people you like around you. Look at me. Are you happy?" Xie Wang Lan could not help but raise the corner of his mouth, raised his hand around her waist, and then bowed his head and kissed her on her forehead, "happy a lot." Su pear lifted up his hand and touched his forehead. "Don''t casually kiss, the foundation is kissed off by you." "No. It''s all right. " Xie wanglan doesn''t understand the girl''s complicated makeup steps. She doesn''t seem to have any makeup marks on it, but she''s just nervous. Su Li gently gouged out a look at him, with anger in her eyes, "let''s go. I''ll drive. " "Good." Xie wanglan, the birthday girl, laughed and opened the co pilot''s door, but saw the gift box on it. He took it up and asked, "is this for me?" Su Li had already fastened her seat belt. Seeing him holding the gift box, she said, "open it and have a look." Xie wanglan untied the ribbon and took off the lid of the gift box. He saw a dark Satin tie lying in the box. He raised his eyebrow slightly. "Does the tie mean to tie me to you?" Su Li snorted, "whatever you want. However, this tie is specially made by me. I also sewed a few stitches by hand "Is it?" Xie wanglan laughed and pulled off the tie from his neck, then handed her the one from Su Li, leaned over and said, "put it on for me." Su Li took it as good as a stream, put on his tie and tied a double ring knot. Her long white fingers are gently grasping his tie. She looks down at her carefully and carefully, and her heart slowly slides through a warm feeling. He had never imagined such a scene before, but at this moment, he suddenly wanted to take Su Li home. He said that Ms. Vera was too anxious. In fact, he was more anxious. After all, the two people had not been together for a long time, so he was afraid that he would frighten her. "Thank you, jasmine." Xie wanglan said softly. Thank you for being with me. I don''t know why, he has a sense of happiness, and there is also a feeling that he lost many times and finally recovered. Su Li looked up at him: "thank me for what?" Xie Wang Lan shook his head, "nothing." Sully''s finger crossed his tie knot, put his tie clip on, and then with a little force, she raised her head and gave him a kiss on the mouth. "Happy birthday, boyfriend." Xie wanglan laughed, a pair of dark gray eyes staring at her, "thank you, girlfriend." Two people smile at each other, the car raised a pink light. The restaurant in suliding is full of artistic atmosphere. It''s a small restaurant dedicated to birthday parties. There are only six tables in it. Today, the rest of the tables have been removed, leaving only a violin shaped log table. There was a dance floor, separated by a harp shaped screen, with people playing behind. The whole dining room is very delicate and romantic, with pink flamingos painted on the wall, elegant and sweet. "Is it nice here?" Su Li asked. "Good looking." Xie wanglan''s eyes are full of smile, so careful preparation is of course the best to see. Su Li then said: "the most famous thing here is not decoration, but food. Birthday hand, must eat well Eat well to be happy. This is Su Li''s rule. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2723 Under the warm light, Su Li and Xie wanglan sat opposite each other. Delicacies and delicacies were placed on the violin shaped table, forming a unique note. The dishes in this restaurant are all in the shape of various notes, and the deep and light wood color looks very special. The restaurant is very beautiful, the music is very moving, the food is delicious, and the people sitting opposite are loved by their hearts. Everything''s fine. Everything''s pleasant. Xie wanglan looked at Su Li deeply, and his expression was full of satisfaction. "Would you like some wine? Today''s green plum wine, just out of the jar, tastes very good The waiter in strange clothes came up with a quaint bottle and asked. "Plum wine, it sounds good." Xie wanglan said. "Today is your birthday, sir. I''d like to give you a bottle of wine free of charge. Have a good time." Said, the waiter opened the bottle, a faint aroma of wine floated out. He gave them a glass of wine and left quietly. Su Li curiously took the wine cup and smelled the green plum wine, with a little surprise in her eyes, "it''s delicious." "It does smell good." Xie wanglan picked up the glass and touched it gently on her glass. The taste of plum wine is very good, "not so spicy, with a little bit of sweet. Su Li took a sip of wine and fell in love with it. She couldn''t help but drink two more cups. After dinner, her face was scarlet, but her eyes were still clear and there was no sign of drunkenness. "What''s next?" Su Li said that all the arrangements today should follow his own, so Xie wanglan asked. Out of the restaurant, the breeze outside, blowing Su Li''s skirt, she leaned against Xie wanglan''s shoulder, said: "originally intended to go to the cinema together, but now do not want to go." "Oh, where are you going?" Xie wanglan took off his coat and put it on her shoulder. Su Li thought and shook her head blankly, "I don''t know." "Why don''t you come with me to see my mother?" Xie wanglan also did not know why, suddenly said so. "See your mother?" Sully thought, "Ms. Vera?" "I''d like to bring you home early, because I''d like to bring you home." Su Li tilted her head to think about it and laughed, "she wants you to tie me up, doesn''t she?" "You... Mo Mo, are you a little drunk?" Although she can''t see anything on the surface, Xie wanglan is acutely aware that her tone has changed and her words are also strange. It seems to be a little different from her usual. Su Li looked up at him, in the light, a pair of eyes like with water, bewildered, "how drunk, not it. How can you get drunk when you drink this plum wine Xie Wang Lan sighed gently, and then dropped a kiss on her eyes, "you are drunk." Su''s brain is very clear. Some men just don''t feel too nervous to see them. Then she said, "take me home. Ms. Willa said that if she wanted to see me, it would satisfy her wish. " With that, she drew closer to him, raised her hand to his tie, and whispered in his ear, "if you want to tie me up, that''s OK." When she spoke, the hot and humid smell of wine and sweet fell on his ears, and Xie wanglan felt a little thirsty. I''d like to take her away immediately, and then... then www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2724 Xie wanglan felt that he probably drank more. Su Li said he would go to his house, so he did. Ms. Vera didn''t know that today her son suddenly came with Suli. At the moment, she was watching a favorite nostalgic movie and massaging her face. When she heard the news, there was a thick layer of massage cream on her face. "Mom, Mo Mo is here." Xie wanglan said. Ms. Vera was stunned for a moment. As she got up and walked over, she smelled some wine. She raised eyebrows and said with a smile, "good evening, jasmine." Su Li cleverly asked good, and handed her the gift she bought, "Auntie, this is for you." Vera took the present with pleasure, spoke to her kindly, with a five-star affable manner, and prepared her room very attentively. It was a little late. Without a few words, they were urged by Ms. Vera to go back to rest. Su Li''s guest room was next to Xie wanglan''s room, while Vera lived on the first floor. When Xie wanglan was about to go to his room to take a bath, Ms. Vera slipped him something. He took it up and looked embarrassed. "Mom, what are you doing with this?" Ms. Vera glanced at him. "What do men think? Women don''t know? I just want you to be a chauvinist. In case something goes wrong, don''t forget to do a good job in safety, OK The corner of Xie Wang Lan''s mouth smoked, inexplicably felt some speechless. "Don''t look at me like that," Ms. Vera disliked. "I want jasmine to let my daughter-in-law, but I''m not the kind of person who plays tricks. She''s young, she''s dancing, she''s born on stage. If a child is born early, it will affect her career. I am not the kind of mother-in-law who lets her give birth to her daughter-in-law in order to help her son tie her up. " It has to be said that Ms. Willa has long since put herself into the role of mother-in-law, and strictly abide by the standards of the best mother-in-law. Xie wanglan was also a little impressed. Although he did not want to take advantage of others'' danger, Ms. Willa''s practice obviously touched him, "thank you, mom." Ms. Vera sighed gently, reached out and touched the corner of her eyes. She said, "don''t call me mom. You''re old." Xie Wang Lan was helpless and went upstairs. Ms. Vera encircles her chest and looks at her son''s fleeing back. She feels a little relieved and lonely. "My son took his girlfriend home for me to see, and Xie Qianyi had to envy him." Ms. Vera said to herself. Although she and Xie Qianyi are divorced, they are Xie wanglan''s parents after all, so it''s natural to discuss this matter. After finding the excuse of the contact, Ms. Vera was in a good mood and returned to her room with a simple English love song. By now, Sully had finished the bath and put on the new pajamas prepared by Ms. Vera. I''m sorry to see her in the bathroom. Probably because Ms. Vera is a little plump, the pajamas are too loose and the neckline is a little too big. It''s a little bit sexy to wear loosely on her. Su Li raised her hand and patted herself in the face and walked out of the bathroom. "Why? There''s a door. " Su Li walked around the room and saw that there was a door next to the wardrobe. She subconsciously held the door handle and pushed it. The door opened and sully looked behind it in surprise. It was a room with similar furnishings as my own. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2725 When Su Li saw the room behind the door, she suddenly understood that what she lived in was actually one of the couple''s rooms. The practice of leaving a door between the two rooms not only satisfies the privacy of both husband and wife, but also is more intimate than others. So Su Li covers her face. This room is probably Xie wanglan''s. Ms. Vera''s heart of Sima Zhao is clearly arranged. At this time, Xie wanglan is not in the room, and Su Li is also a little curious, but it is not polite to enter and leave other people''s rooms at will, so she just stands at the door and looks around. The furnishings in Xie wanglan''s room are very simple. He himself is also a minimalist. This style is naturally reflected in the living environment. For people like, there will always be some inquiry desire, which is not so difficult to understand. The premise, of course, is not to be found. Xie wanglan turned off the shower, pulled a towel at random and tied it around his waist, then opened the bathroom door. As soon as he came out, he saw the inner door of his room open and sully in her pajamas was standing there. "Jasmine?" Su Li was startled by Xie wanglan, who suddenly made a sound. She turned her head and found that the bathroom was next to the door, but she didn''t find it when she was looking at the other end. Two people in the middle of a few steps away, a dressed in loose pajamas barefoot in the carpet style, Yingying eyes in the light as if the water vapor. The other had only a towel around his waist, and the water, which had not been dried, fell from the hair tips, scratched through the chest and abdominal muscles, and then went deep into the towel. Su Li subconsciously moved her eyes. After all, it was a little exciting. She stammered, "I think there is a door here and I want to open it. Who knows this is Your room. " Xie Wang Lan''s eyes fell on her earlobe, which was originally as white as jade, is now showing crimson, incomparably lovely. His expression eased down, stepped forward, looked down at Su Li, "it seems that my mother really wants you to be her daughter-in-law." Su Li can''t help but lift her mouth. What can make her feel more tender than her boyfriend''s mother''s love and blessing? She raised her eyes and quietly looked at Xie wanglan. His hair was not dry, wet, and his face was still stained with water. His deep facial features looked like a different kind of sexy at this time. Can''t breathe. Her man is also too good-looking, let her some can not move her eyes, just want to look like this, has been looking. Or look down again? Su Li rubbed his eyes down and fell on his chest. Then he looked at the sky quickly. No, this is too crazy. Xie wanglan looked at her little eyes and couldn''t help laughing. However, when he saw that she had some too large neckline and white skin, he also moved his eyes away. Moreover, his mind began to recall what his mother had handed him, and the suggestive words. Where did he put it? It seems that when I just entered the room, I threw the wine on the bedside table at will, so in fact, it''s still very convenient, isn''t it? Two people with some unspeakable careful thinking in the face-to-face stand, finally or Xie Wang Lan first opened his mouth, "want to come over and sit down?" Su Li''s face turned red. She stammered, "yes, yes." Both are adults, and naturally understand what this means. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2726 Su Li should be invited to Xie wanglan''s room and sat on the sofa. Xie wanglan has a wine cabinet and a small refrigerator in his room. He takes out a cup of yogurt and hands it to Su Li, "you drank wine today, so... Su Li takes the yogurt and drinks it in silence. There was no carpet on the floor of his room, and sully felt cold in her feet. She stood on tiptoe in silence, only letting her toes touch the cold ground. Xie wanglan got up and took a pair of slippers for her, squatted down and said, "lift your feet." Su Li was stunned for a moment. She just wanted to say that she would come, but Xie wanglan could not help but hold her ankle and gently lifted it. Then she stuffed her slippers under her feet. "After taking a bath, remember to wear slippers. It will be cold." "I-I just didn''t find it." Su Li explained in a low voice. "Well." Xie wanglan also put slippers on her other foot, but she was reluctant to let go when she held her ankle. She is a dancer, such a foot when used to dance, the foot naturally will not be as delicate as ordinary girls, even there are some scars on it. But in Xie wanglan''s eyes, these feet are indeed perfect. Su Li can''t see the expression on his face from this angle, but she always thinks that the posture is a little bad. Her foot moved a little, calling his name tentatively, "Wang Lan?" Xie wanglan came back to his senses, and his eyes were deep when he got up, as if something was brewing inside. "Mo Mo," Xie Wang Lan bent over and gently dropped a kiss on her forehead. Her voice was a little hoarse, "is that ok?" Su Li was going to faint at this time. The man in front of her didn''t wear a coat. When she leaned over like this, she even had some difficulty breathing. He also asked, "is that ok?". Can she refuse? Su Li closed her eyes nervously and nodded gently. The next moment, she was lifted up and transferred from the sofa to the bed. She turned her head, not far away, on a champagne rose in the vase, smiling in her eyes. Beautiful space, but also floating rose light fragrance. Thank you for a wonderful birthday. ... the next morning, Ms. Vera got up early and sat in the dining room, sipping coffee and looking at the direction of the stairs from time to time. She raised her hand and looked at her watch. It was almost eight o''clock, but her son, who had always got up early, had not yet got up. It seemed that she had gone to bed a little late. After she finished her coffee, she finally came down with a cold look of thanks, but his expression could not hide from his mother. Miss Vera squinted and said, "how was your sleep last night?" This is a pun with a strong desire for gossip. Xie wanglan raised his eyelids. "Mom, I just got a call. Dad said he would be back tomorrow." Ms. Vera was immediately diverted, "what? Why did he come? " "Stop pretending. You didn''t tell him I had a girlfriend and asked him to come back?" Thanks for looking at the corner of his mouth. Ms. Vera coughed. "He''s your father. You''ve got a girlfriend. Of course he wants to see it." "Well, it''s said that he has been pursued by a little actress recently, so he has to follow him." As soon as Xie wanglan''s voice dropped, he saw that Ms. Vera got up with a fierce face. "You eat your own breakfast. Remember to give Mo Mo porridge. I''m going to have a spa. " Ms. Vera snorted. She didn''t lose. She not only wanted to make a spa, but also to find a handsome young wolf dog to help her carry her bag. After all, every time I meet my ex husband, it''s a war without gunpowder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2727 Suli was awake long ago, but she didn''t want to get up. After all, according to what she knew about Ms. Vera, she must be interested in seeing her. Fortunately, Xie wanglan knows his mother very well and knows how to support her so that Su Li can not be surrounded by her. There are many breakfast in the kitchen, he filled a bowl of papaya sweet potato porridge, and took a few snacks, to Su Li to the room. At the moment, Ms. Su''s bottle is full of toiletries, and the bottle is full. "Mo Mo, have breakfast." Xie wanglan put the things in his hand on the tea table, and then went to the bathroom door and watched her pat her face. Su Li patted her face and said, "you eat first. I need a little more." Xie wanglan, however, did not go away. Looking at her meticulous skincare, she found it very novel and interesting. Obviously, this is a boring thing, but the person who did it was Su Li''s scratch. Xie wanglan would not be impatient again. and so Su pear painted her face cream before she washed her hands and walked out. "Do girls have to do such complicated preparation every day to go out?" Xie wanglan asked. "Of course, Su Jiehua has not made up yet Xie Wang Lan touched her hair, "hard work." Su Li laughed, took his hand to sit on the sofa, said: "hard what ah, as long as you can beauty is worth it." She held out her chopsticks and picked up a fried dumpling and tasted it. "It''s delicious." "Have some more porridge." Xie wanglan took the spoon and mixed it in the bowl to disperse heat, so as not to scald her. After a warm breakfast, Xie wanglan drove her to the dance company. In fact, Xie wanglan originally planned to let her have a rest. After all, she had to work hard until more than three o''clock. She didn''t sleep long. If she had to go dancing, she would be too tired. But Su Li didn''t agree. After all, she had asked for leave for a while yesterday, so it''s not good to ask for leave again. Although she felt tired and sore in some places, Su Li, as a dedicated dancer, decided not to slack off. ... "Mo Mo, are you not feeling well today After Su Li''s foot softened accidentally, chuxiao couldn''t help asking. "I''m a little tired. It''s OK." Su Li was a little embarrassed. She felt that it was too exciting last night. It''s OK when you walk, but you can obviously feel tired when you dance. It seems that it is better for her to keep a distance from Xie wanglan before the performance. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing to be soft on the stage. This kind of black history can never be found in her. Xie wanglan, who finally served meat and had some pith taste, did not know that Su Li was already alert to him. At this time, the regiment leader came in jubilantly. First, he told them to stop rehearsal and announce a good news. "What good news?" "Is the head of the regiment going to give us a bonus?" "Will the regiment invite us to a big meal?" The commander became serious. "Don''t think about it. This is great news for me Su Li chuckled. It''s strange that the stingy head of the regiment took the initiative to pay a bonus to eat a big meal. However, the good news he said must have something to do with their rose moon group. "Our previous performance at the San hilia opera house has caused a lot of repercussions abroad. Many opera troupes have said that they want to cooperate with us. Even a person in charge of Baiyi opera house has disclosed that they will cooperate with us." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2728 "My God, Boyi opera house?" "True or false?" Hearing the news, everyone was a little excited and also some unbelievable. Liang Xingyi also showed surprise, "commander, is this true?" The head of the regiment raised eyebrows, "of course it is true, but... But this year is not to think about it." "Our play this year has already been performed in the Opera House of St. hilia. Although the response is good, I have heard that there has been a conflict between the directors of Saint hilia and Bai Yi." After thinking about it, she also understood that "in the past 20 years, no musical drama has been able to make it to these two stages at the same time. So there is no chance this year. " "Well said Xing Yi. According to the information sent by the person in charge, they hope that there will be cooperation opportunities for the next musical. Of course, the most important thing is that it can''t be inferior to the spirit dream dance. " The head of the regiment was full of confidence. "I believe that we can do this." Su Li''s heart beat a little faster. Baiyi opera house, do you finally have a chance? In vain, she secretly let 2333 end, in the Internet to guide a number of public opinion. For Su Li, this is not a dirty trick. It is well known that St. hilia and Bayi had a bad past. Therefore, she took advantage of this, successfully let the song and dance drama from the East really enter into the eyes of the people in charge of Baiyi, and let them remember. And now, the regiment has received good news. Su Li lowered her eyes to hide her expression. The news from Baiyi Opera House inspired the whole dance troupe. Naturally, the other three groups also had opportunities. Although the Rose Moonlight group is the strongest, it does not mean that the other three groups are weak. This ticket to Baiyi opera house is like a carrot tied in front of us, arousing the enthusiasm of everyone. The tour in China is not over yet, and the road is still to be taken step by step. The difference is that the commander is more and more busy, and he has a lot of things to do. For example, the script of a musical, such as a choreographer, such as all kinds of trivial things, he doesn''t want to do it by himself. After all, it is a deep and strong regret that their dance troupe has not entered a world-class opera house for a long time. If there is such an opportunity, then we must do our best. It snowed on Christmas Eve. This day is also the last tour of the fairy dream dance of the year. Since then, the play should rarely appear in the audience''s sight. In fact, other dance companies are not like this. They rarely innovate. Once they have a repertoire, they will perform it continuously. The time is too tight for a play like them once a year. However, the experience and experience brought by this intensity to the dancers are very different. Only when they are new can they produce strength. The last tour, the opera house in T city. The snow outside and the feathers on the stage seem to blend into one, pure and beautiful. With thunderous applause, the last musical of the year came to a successful conclusion. After finishing, Su Li will rush to the airport and fly back to s city overnight to surprise Xie wanglan who is waiting for her. After all, the Christmas day when we lived apart was really cruel, and Xie wanglan''s company was carrying out the year-end inventory recently, so we couldn''t walk away or follow us here. Therefore, the pet husband''s Su Li naturally made this decision, boldly from the fine three cups, quickly left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2729 At midnight, Xie wanglan finally finished his day''s work. He rubbed his eyebrows and thought that Su Li should have finished her performance and went to the celebration party. This point, maybe back to the hotel. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Su Li''s number. Who knows, but heard a familiar bell outside the office ring. Thanks Wang Lan Leng a moment, the phone has been connected. "Jasmine?" Happy Christmas Eve Su Li''s voice came from the mobile phone, at the same time, her voice also sounded outside. Xie wanglan suddenly together, quickly walked to the door, opened the door and saw that Su Li was holding a mobile phone, smiling and looking up at him. Sometimes, surprise really makes people feel very touched and ironed. I just feel a little hot in my heart. Xie Wang Lan doesn''t know what kind of expression to put on, but just looks at Su Li for a moment. "Surprise?" Su Li hung up the phone, put her hand around his neck and gave him a hard kiss on the lip. "Why are you stupid?" In front of the girl''s eyes clear, with a trace of narrow, between the eyebrows and eyes are his favorite appearance. Xie wanglan took a slow breath and lowered his head to kiss her. He was very devout. After a lingering kiss, Xie wanglan took her hand and walked into the office, "how can I come so cold?" "It''s pathetic that my boyfriend has to work overtime so late. I can''t bear it." Su Li took his arm and put her head on his shoulder. "It''s past zero. Happy Christmas, boyfriend Thanks to look at the corner of his mouth, his eyes can almost exude honey. After getting together, he knew how soft and sweet the girl who looked a little cold on weekdays. "Merry Christmas." "Let''s go home." Xie wanglan hugged her, "you are so tired." "Good." Su Li Lai was on him. "I''m really tired. You take me out. I don''t want to walk by myself today." "Good." Xie wanglan picked her up obediently, kissed her on the face and walked out of the office. Su Li couldn''t help closing her eyes when she was in the car. She was really tired. Dancing is a waste of physical strength. In addition, she keeps on catching the plane. As soon as she arrives in S City, she comes to Wen Lan without stopping. Both physically and psychologically, she is very tired. Xie wanglan was a little distressed. He turned up the heating in the car a little, put his coat on her, and drove as smoothly as possible. After waiting for home, he gently took Su Li out and returned to the room without waking her up. Su Li sleeps very heavily, Xie wanglan originally planned to let her sleep like this, but suddenly thought of something. He went to the bathroom and found a bottle of make-up remover. He took a soft cotton pad to take off Su Li''s make-up. After all, he knows that girls must take off their make-up before going to bed, otherwise it''s not good for their skin. How can a girl who loves beauty like her tolerate this. Xie wanglan poured some makeup remover out, and then gently wiped Su Li''s face. He wiped it for a while, and saw that he was stained with liquid foundation blush, and then looked closely at her face. "It''s like It doesn''t make any difference. " For the first time, Mr. Xie, a straight man, doubted whether he had a bad look in his eyes and needed to get a pair of glasses. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2730 Su Li felt a little itchy on her face, as if someone was touching her face. She frowned a little, felt a little unbearable, and struggled to get out of the dream. She opened her eyes, and there was something hazy in front of her. Xie wanglan was wiping her face with something. "What are you doing?" She asked, leaning her head. Thank you for saying, "are you awake? I''m taking off your make-up. " Su Li was at a loss for a moment, and finally understood. She sat up and looked at his bewilderment and wanted to laugh. "Why don''t you wake me up?" "You are too tired to sleep well. But you said that it''s not good for the skin if girls don''t take off their makeup, so I want to help you... " It was too difficult, because he was afraid to wake her up, so light that he had been wiping for 20 minutes. Su Li chuckled, closed her eyes and moved forward, "then you continue to help me." Xie wanglan looked at her coquetry, and then poured some makeup remover and wiped her face with a cotton pad. The movement was still very soft and clumsy. But Su Li felt as if she had opened a beehive and poured out the golden and sweet honey. Of course, in the end, Su Li took off her make-up and washed herself. According to Xie wanglan''s method, I''m afraid it will take half an hour to finish. This night, sleep soundly. The next morning, when Su Li got up, she found that it was very quiet. In the hall downstairs, Ms. Vera is arguing with a man. Although it is a quarrel, her tone is a bit coquettish, which makes people feel cold and funny. Another man is naturally Xie wanglan''s father. Xie Qianyi, who is middle-aged, still looks handsome. The facial features and Xie wanglan have five points of similarity, the eyebrows and eyes are more similar, even the expression is almost the same, a look is father and son. I''m sorry that I met Su Li a long time ago. I''m very satisfied with her and my attitude is very kind. It''s just that at the moment, facing the unreasonable Ms. Vera, it''s hard to avoid some embarrassment. "They''ve been talking about remarriage recently, and my mother is in a bad temper." Xie Wang Lan leaned in Su Li''s ear and whispered. Su Li pursed her lips and laughed, "I can see their feelings are good." Although noisy, but very intimate, Ms. Vera has always been proud of Xie Qianyi in front of a little girl like coquetry. Not to disturb them, Su Li pulled Xie wanglan to open the door and went to the small garden to make a snowman. "Well, I''ll make a skin." Said Su Li. And pipi, who is concerned about by her, is tired of Lumeng''s side at the moment. A dog and a man are quite dependent on each other. Today is Christmas day. Generally speaking, the restaurant on this day will be very busy. As the chef, Lumeng must be very busy. However, the owner of the restaurant is so personalized that he can have a holiday when he says that he doesn''t want to do business today. So the single dog Lumeng had to spend Christmas with the real dog. She made a little cake with a Christmas tree on it. "Come on, Pippi, blow a candle." Pippi gasped, the candle went out, and the dog''s head was stuffed into the cake to eat. Lumeng took out a plate of salad and ate it silently, which was very desolate. "It''s too bad for a single dog. I want to fall in love and not eat grass at home." Lumeng''s face was full of tears and made the sound of a single dog. As soon as the screen of her mobile phone on the table lit up, a wechat message popped up. It was the owner of the restaurant. "Lumeng, are you free today?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2731 Su Li''s recent life is very comfortable, while falling in love while rehearsing a new song and dance drama, and occasionally when Lumeng finally fell in love as a love counselor. Yes, Lumeng is in love at last. Months had passed since Christmas day, and Lumeng was now a double-digit weight. He was slim and white, just like a newborn. In the pursuit of the restaurant owner, Lumeng finally nodded and agreed on Valentine''s day, getting rid of the ranks of single dogs. Now, there is only pipi, a single dog in the family, but he is already a little eunuch. He can only be a single dog for life. The track of the original plot has been totally different, from the original tragedy to the happy ending road, gone forever. Su Li''s progress bar has reached more than 90. "Mo Mo, you are back at last!" Lumeng came out with an ice cream bucket in his hand. Su Li''s sight fell into the ice cream bucket. Seeing that half of it was missing, Su Li said in surprise, "you ate so much "No, no, no!" Lumeng immediately shook his head, "I ate with pipi, I only ate three." Su Li relaxed and said, "you are very thin now, but you still have to remember that you can''t overeat, otherwise it''s easy to rebound." "I know!" Lumeng put the ice cream into the fridge. She had a hard time getting thin. She couldn''t get fat again. Su Li, seeing that she seemed to have some desire to say something, asked, "is there something you want to tell me?" Lumeng hesitated for a moment, then said: "he wants to talk to me Live together. " Sue, it''s normal for you to live together. It''s normal for you to live together "But, but you have been with Mr. Xie for so long, and you have not moved out to live with him." Lumeng hung his head, "I think if I go like this, I have a sense of betrayal." Su Li laughs and thinks Lumeng is a little cute with this idea. "I don''t live with him because I also need some private space, not other reasons. You don''t have to feel guilty about me. We used to be roommates, but now we are good friends. But even friends don''t live together for a lifetime, right? It''s natural that you and your boyfriend want to live together Lumeng was said by her, slightly relieved, "I thought it would be angry with me." "How?" Su Li raised her hand and pinched her face with a smile. The flesh feeling on Lu Meng''s thin face was not much. She put down her hand regretfully and held up the skin and kneaded it. However, she did not move away, it is indeed worried about Lumeng, probably because of the original owner''s wish. Su Li always has a sense of responsibility for Lumeng. Now that she has a boy friend who loves her and has a brand new life, she can feel at ease a lot. Lumeng moved quickly on the agenda, and the ownership of Pipi has become a problem. Finally, Suli let Pipi go with Lumeng. After all, she always has to go out to perform. She is usually very busy and can''t take care of a dog. In the heart some do not give up, but her face or with a faint smile, do not give up finally or leave. At that time, the people in this body are no longer themselves, but also need to be separated. So, let Lumeng take care of it. In a world can not stay too long, also can not have too many intersection, fortunately she and her lover, will always be together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2732 [to change the 100% completion rate of the branch line, the former main business line needs to make further efforts, and the host should refuel. ]2333 flew to Su Li and said. Su Li rehearsed in the dance room for ten hours in a row. Now she was too tired to speak. She could only lie on her back on the floor. This time, the head of the regiment paid a lot of money. He found a team to write the plot and another team to choreograph. As the main dancer, Su Li has an extremely heavy burden. She is the most brilliant existence in this musical drama and the most difficult dance she dances in the world. In order to achieve the perfect effect, Su Li practiced very late every day. In May last year, she just began to practice her dream dance again. Now, she''s rehearsing a new dance. The name of the dance is dianzhusha. This time, her role is the life of an oriental beauty living in poverty, a beauty from 14 to 34 years old. From the young pretty girl, to the life under the pressure of helpless beauty. This song and dance drama is not as romantic as the fairy dream dance, which reveals blood in beauty, which is to perform an unparalleled destruction. Destroy beauty, destroy all the best imaginations, destroy a beauty''s life. Of course, the tone of the rose moon remains the same at any time. What covers up the tragedy is gorgeous and extravagant, which is the blood red flowers in the poverty-stricken areas. Such a complex role can not be described by language, but by music and dance. The head of the troupe did a lot of work for the tickets of Baiyi opera house. Naturally, Su Li will only be more competitive. In order to get into the play, she rehearsed in a stacked skirt and 12 cm high heels. Only when she got used to it, could she adapt more quickly when the real costume was ready. It''s just that I''m really tired. I have to rehearse for more than ten hours a day and wear heavy clothes and sharp high-heeled shoes. It''s just like a kind of torture. But Su Li didn''t say a word of complaint. Now, members of the Rose Moonlight group are convinced of her. They ask themselves that they are in this position, and they can''t do it. Even Chen Ling has a few good words about Su Li recently. If you work hard, you will always get results. At the beginning of July, Su Li was relieved when she put on her clothes. This is a very complicated skirt, the tone is gorgeous red, and there are many other fabrics on it. It looks cheap and vulgar like the one made of Baijia cloth. But after such a skirt is worn on the body, it gives a different color. Cheap influence for the beauty of decadence, vulgar color in the gray background is more amazing. Su Li wore such a skirt, dancing and dancing, the layers of cloth flying up and down, drawing a dazzling radian. "It''s beautiful..." The commander looked at it with tears in his eyes. Liang Xingyi was also a little dazed, her eyes flushed and full of expectation. This song and dance drama is not only the dream of Su Li or the original owner Jiang Mo, but also the dream of the whole dance company. It is the dream of other supporting roles and group dance, the dream of the head of the team, and the dream of Liang Xingyi. At this time, Su Li''s dream is full of confidence. The first performance of cinnabar. Su Li devotes herself to the plot with a little blood red between her eyebrows, which is very enchanting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2733 Shock. This is the first thought of all the people present after watching this cinnabar. The flowers in the ruins are beautiful not only because they are bright, but also because they represent vitality. In this musical, the only vivid color is the heroine played by Su Li. She is dusty, beautiful, seductive and decadent, but she is persistent, tenacious and vigorous. She is a contradiction, she represents the balance in everyone''s heart. Is this degenerated to hell, from then on and other people also turned into a fierce ghost, or always keep self, even if it seems dust, also has a most beautiful heart. In the last act of the song and dance drama, a beautiful woman in a red dress protects the baby she finds and dies under the sharp edge. She is still the most beautiful scenery in this poor area, and this landscape is in everyone''s heart. The applause from the audience is the best reward. Su Li is very involved in the play, but when the curtain is pulled, she has already stepped out of the plot. Her eyes were still red, but they were full of ambition. More beautiful and shocking than the fairy dream dance, cinnabar has exploded the network, even the Internet has been occupied. Sometimes, art is not complacent, Carnival in a small circle, it can also be known and loved by all. In such a vigorous atmosphere, the head of the regiment finally received the official cooperation plan of Baiyi. Suli was relieved. The cooperation was soon settled at the end of next month. At the same time, Su Li in Wen Lan''s new game is also popular. The two female NPCs modeled by her are the protagonists throughout this game, with the existence of red rose and white rose. The plot lines they produced were even more wonderful, and a large number of fans soon emerged. Soon, some people found that the faces of the two NPC were familiar, just like the female masters of the recent fire song and dance drama. Such a good marketing opportunity in front of us, if not, is a waste. So Wen Lan that side and the song and dance troupe here to contact, Su Li and speculation. Looking at the name on the hot search, Su Li felt helpless. It''s very nice to enter the entertainment industry with this kind of heat, but it''s a pity that this body just wants to dance. Ms. Vera was very happy. She said to her friends that Suli was her future daughter-in-law. She was very proud. In a word, most people now know that she is not only the modeling prototype of the current hot game protagonist, but also will be on the stage of Baiyi opera house, and can be called a life winner. When the team set out for L country, Xie wanglan had already made preparations for his entourage. He had to deal with urgent work quickly, and some were ready to deal with them simultaneously abroad. Anyway, many things can be done with computers and networks. make complaints about Ms. Willa''s actions, but he is unmoved, and calls his father Xie Hsiao Yi, then tells him that Ms. Willa is ready to go to L country together. Soon, Xie Qianyi also rushed over, and found an excuse to cooperate with the L side. He couldn''t catch up. Ms. Vera says she''s a little congested. Lumeng also got the ticket to Baiyi opera house and came with the restaurant owner. Their relationship has been very stable, and now they need a tour to verify whether they can really come together. Country L is a good choice. Su Li is very happy, in the final stage of the mission, those who are very important to themselves are around. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2734 Baiyi opera house is the world''s most famous opera house, where countless shocking outstanding works were born. It is a great honor to be on this stage. Today, this stage belongs to Su Li, Rose Moonlight, and Jiang Mo, the original owner who left her wish here. Even though you have been to the stage of St. HeLa and given so many wonderful performances, the members of the dance company still feel nervous when standing here. Su Li has been very calm, mouth with a smile, comfort others. "Don''t you get nervous?" Chuxiao asked her. Su Li raised her eyebrows. "What''s so nervous about? I know I can do it. " Her self-confidence comes from her so many life experiences. A long time ago, like them, she would have stage fright, worry and fear. But as long as you accumulate enough time, these can be overcome. Su Li is not worried at all, her attitude also gives others a shot in the arm. After the extravagant music started, others came on stage one by one, while Su Li was still waiting. The front is her stage. She was fearless. Under the stage, Xie wanglan, Ms. Vera, Xie Qianyi, Lu Meng and her boyfriend were all present. They will also see with their own eyes how brilliant the dream will be. It''s just that there''s someone else that Su Li didn''t expect. He Xiao is tired of sitting on the stage, but he can''t see a good position on the stage. He didn''t know why he came here, but he did everything he could to get tickets. You know, Baiyi opera house has always been difficult to get a ticket. He just saw the news on the Internet, so he tried his best to come over. And one of his favorite lovers of the day. Before the performance started, his lover couldn''t sit still. What''s good about the musical? And it''s not the front row. But he Qixiao is sitting here, and she can only accompany her. She doesn''t dare to do too much for fear of infuriating the young master. However, after the music started and the curtain slowly opened, the little lover with a lack of interest opened his eyes and couldn''t help but cry. More than two hours of interpretation, climax, twists and turns, sad and happy, affecting the hearts of all the audience. When Su Li and Rose Moonlight all curtain call, in a round of applause, the little lover asked he Qixiao, "did you like her before?" He Qixiao''s eyes fell on Su Li and did not speak. The little lover turned her lips and said, "there are so many beauties that people want to pursue. If I were a man, I would give her a lot of money. " He Qixiao looked at her coldly, "shut up." The little lover did not dare to speak, but he was in the stomach. He Qixiao was just a little bit of money, and he was so flowery. How could he be liked by such a beauty? It''s normal that you don''t pursue it. Su Li didn''t know that after watching the performance, he Qixiao really gave up. What''s the use of dogged fighting? It can only be rejected by people. In addition to applause in her ears, there was only the sound of the completion of the task. My heart suddenly loosened, and the lingering obsession that belonged to ginger Jasmine completely dissipated, and there was no regret. On the stage, everyone''s eyes were tearful. The dream was finally touched, and a sense of satisfaction welled up in my heart. All the people who have crossed with Su Li will have a better ending. Whether it''s LUMO, or anyone else. (this world, end) end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2735 "Ah Lin, don''t worry, your father..." In the cramped room, the haggard woman leans on the bed, her eyes full of worry looking at the youth in front of her. Ji Lin raised a pair of cold eyes, said: "you have a good rest, I''ll get some money." With that, he stood up straight. He was tall, wearing a cheap shirt, and his sleeves were up to his arms. A deep bruise can be seen on the exposed part. Ah Lin Haggard woman called him, some anxious way, "where can you get money, you can''t do anything." Ji Lin looks the same, directly picked up the coat hanging on the back of the chair, put it on and went out. S city is a highly developed city with national famous landmark buildings, many celebrities and rich people, and luxurious life you can''t imagine. And these, for Ji Lin, are all past clouds. He pushed open the door of his house, walked down the narrow corridor, and down the stairs, which had never been cleaned and littered. Three months ago, he didn''t know there would be such a dirty and poor place in s city. And now, he has to live here, with his mother. This is the slum of S City, where people have to do their best to get enough food every day. No sooner had he passed the narrow lane than there was a noise. Ji Lin has a little impatience in his eyes. A lot of bullying happens here every day, and everyone seems to have been used to it. And he, once a dandy, couldn''t fit in here at all. "Help A small figure ran from the front, and caught Ji Lin when he passed by. "Brother, help me!" Ji Lin wants to say who is your brother, but he has been pulled to run. He is small and strong. What''s more, Why drag yourself to run? At last, they stopped at the only basketball court in the slum. It''s a basketball court. In fact, it''s just a pothole in the mud and a rusty basketball rack. "You run and run. What are you pulling me for?" Ji Lin looks at the mud mark on his wrist, and looks at the little man who has been sitting on the ground. His tone is not good. Panting, the little man reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead and took off his baseball cap. Ji Lin was surprised to open his eyes, only to see a small cap off, a long hair spread out, fell on the shoulder. Yes, a woman? She raised her head, fanned the wind with her hat and said, "I don''t know. I should have left you there just now to block the crowd." Ji Lin saw her appearance, then he coughed gently and turned his head. It''s amazing that this little man is a woman, but he''s so attractive. A pair of eyes with opened peach blossom like, looking at a man like this Tut. "Why are those people after you?" Ji Lin asked. "Probably Want to rob. " She thought for a moment and took out a few steel tongs. "This is my last possession." Looking at her hands of steel son, Ji Lin inexplicably feel that he may still be quite rich, this sense of superiority let him in the next sentence after he began to regret. He said, "thirsty? Do you want water? " "Yes!" Boldly to buy two bottles of mineral water, season on the one-sided rely on. Heart tired. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2736 Su Li filled half a bottle of water and finally felt a little more comfortable. Anyone just came through, the next second tripped and fell into the mud pit, and a group of people chased after them to hit people, but they didn''t run out of fear. And I met the man in front of me when I was in such a mess. Fortunately, by this time, she had figured out her own situation. The original name of this body is Wen Chaolu. He is 18 years old. He grew up in the slum area of s city. He is a famous little overlord flower. Now she and her grandmother depend on each other, as for parents, she has never met. It is said that Wen Chaolu and her grandmother moved here 15 years ago, when she was only three years old and had no memory at all. In the original plot, the original owner Wen Chaolu is the overlord flower in the slums of S City, while the female owner Wen Xiyue is a famous delicate flower in the upper class. They were supposed to be the closest sisters, but they had not met before. When there is intersection, it becomes a love enemy. In this slum area, not only the younger sister of Wen Xiyue lives, but also lives Xu Yan, the girl''s designated lover. Xu Yan and Wen Chaolu grew up in the slum together. They dug people and dominated the country together. They were very affectionate. Only once, Xu Yan met Wen Xiyue who was kidnapped in an accident. He saved her and sent her home. Since then, they have often met and fell in love. There are many ups and downs in the love between men and women, such as identity inequality, such as differences in values, such as opposition from family members, such as the third person in love. Naturally, this third person is Wen Chaolu. She thought that she and Xu Yan would not be interfered by other people. She also tacitly agreed that they were lovers. When she found out that Xu Yan was in love with the daughter of the Wen family, she realized that she was amorous. But Wen Chaolu is who, she is stubborn and proud. Since she can''t be a lover, she puts herself in the position of a friend. However, even so, the tacit understanding of getting along with Xu Yan is enough to make Wen Xiyue feel dissatisfied. In this process, Wen Xiyue also discovered that he and Wen Chaolu were actually sisters. She thought that her family always talked about her lost sister, that her mother often wept with her baby photos, and that her father named a company called Chaolu so she began to investigate secretly. And in the investigation, she slowly remembered what happened when she was a child. When she was five years old, she took her sister who was already walking out of the house and happened to meet a fire nearby. In the panic of many people, he got away and never found this sister again. Wen Xiyue knows that her parents owe her sister. If they know they have found Wen Chaolu, what should she do? Most of the time, parents, family members, friends and many other things can''t be shared. Although Wen Xiyue felt guilty, he still sealed the secret. Of course, the original owner still knew his identity, but it was many years later. At that time, she did nothing. She watched Wen Xiyue become the only inheritor of the Wen family. She watched Xu Yan transform from a hooligan into the head of a new enterprise. She saw them smile at each other. It was like a fairy tale. I can''t bear to hear the morning heron. The fate of life is so different, she attributed her ordinary to Wen Xiyue''s concealment. If only she could return home. She has lost herself, but Su Li still wants to help her fulfill her wish. Nowadays, those who provide value and make a wish have to help accomplish it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2737 Su Li is very heroic sitting posture, wearing baggy sports pants, covered with mud, the canvas shoes on the feet is not able to see. She sighed slightly. She went back in this way, afraid it would frighten grandma. The old lady, who was in her seventies, was timid and full of her granddaughter. Although she was not born, she had always loved her. Sully didn''t want the old lady to worry about herself. It''s all about the hooligans! Her eyes narrowed slightly. Xu Yan had already been with the female master at this time. Naturally, she wanted to run out every day. The original owner had not seen him for many days. Although Wen Chaolu is obstinate, it is the little overlord flower in this piece, but she is now left alone, and those hooligans want to bully her. As a result, Su Li just came through, and she ran away subconsciously, completely falling into awe. Well, we have to find a way to get the venue back. But Su Li raised her head and looked at the young man standing in front of her. She could not help but smile. He was clearly dressed in the cheapest clothes, but his manner was out of place. He''s supposed to be the guy who drives in and out of the luxury hotel, not now. "My name is wenchaolu, and the same is true of the egret. what about you? What''s your name Su Li looked up at him and asked. "Ji Lin. The advent of hospice care. " "Poof." Su Li laughed. "Who would introduce his name like this?" He picked the corner of his mouth and laughed sarcastically, "why not?" Su Li felt that he was probably a frustrated person, or had to move here because of his family''s downfall. He was afraid that his mind would be hard to calm down. However, in this case, it''s better with her, isn''t it? She reached out and motioned, "give me a hand." Ji Lin''s eyes fell on her hand standing in the mud, some disdain in the eyes, "get up by yourself." Su Li curled her mouth, her eyes turned, and her muddy hand grabbed his trouser legs. Ji Lin subconsciously retreated, but she was caught dead. Seeing that her pants were about to be pulled down, she said, "let go of your hands!" "I don''t. You pull me up and I''m loose. " Su Li is a rogue with a face, but she is beautiful. She blinks when she looks up at him, which makes Ji Lin''s anger not burn at all. Ji Lin has nothing to do. The trouser legs are in the hands of others. If they struggle on, they have to be picked off. So he put out his hand with a smelly face. There was mud standing on his sleeve, which Su Li had just rubbed on. She spat out her tongue and loosened his trouser legs. She put her dirty little hands in his hands which he had been pampered for a long time. Being pulled up by Ji Lin, Su Li compares her stature, and finds that her body is at most 1.6 meters, worried. "Why are you a girl so dirty?" Ji Lin can''t help but ask her that he moved to this slum for only three months, and he doesn''t know the little overlord and the little overlord flower here. Among the girls he has met, there are all kinds of them, but there is no such thing as Su Li It''s dirty. Su Li sighed deeply, reached out her hand and touched her face, but she said, "it''s too beautiful to be hired." Season Lin hook hook the corner of the mouth, the dark cloud that envelops in the heart seems to be dispelled by her so vivid expression. "Well, you look good, but the taste is terrible." Su Libai glanced at him, "I''m very attractive in this way. If I wear a beautiful skirt and hang around outside, tut Do you understand www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2738 "I have something to do. I have to go first." Ji Lin is in a good mood. Maybe this is the first time he feels happy after he comes here. "Where are you going?" Su Li looked at him askew, "are you new here? I''ve never seen you before. " Ji Lin gently frown, not willing to think about those bad things. He was no longer the dandy who could spend money like dirt, but a poor man who had to live here and find a way to buy his mother medicine. Under the pressure of life, the luxury life in the past is just a dream that has been dispelled for a long time, and it seems that there is no trace of him except those memories which have already appeared suddenly. It was a slum, with potholes and mud under his feet. He was not used to it, but he had to stay here. Only in this way will the demented woman not continue to hurt his mother. "Yes, I just came here." But it won''t be here forever. Su Li looked at him and laughed, "if you need anything later, you can tell me. I''m the boss of this movie. " "Boss? Are you being chased by some hooligans? " Ji Lin doesn''t believe it. "Don''t believe it, I let them. Next time, I''ll make them scream and scream. Besides, my little brother hasn''t come yet. Then they will dare to tease me Su Li a pick eyebrow, delicate like a doll''s face with a trace of ruthless, heroic. "Well, I''ll ask you to help me next time." Season Lin vertical eyes, folded his sleeve two times, covered the dirty place, "I have to go." He needs to get a sum of money. It''s not easy. After all, Ji''s family doesn''t know what''s going on Su Li watched him turn to leave, his back is very straight, walking posture is some natural and unrestrained, the temperament of the whole body and here is incompatible. He was destined to leave. And so was she. Su Li turned around and found a tap nearby. She washed all the mud on her face before returning home. The original owner heard that Chao Lu and his grandmother lived on the first floor of the house, with a total area of less than 60 square meters and few furniture. It was very cramped. Grandma, when she came to wash the pear, she was ready to wash Su Li nodded, "accidentally fell into the mud pit, I immediately go to change clothes. Grandma, you sit down and I''ll cook. " Grandma''s old face showed a little smile, "I''ll wash a rice wash a dish." Su Li changed her clothes and began to cook. She couldn''t eat anything. Her family was poor, so she would just fry a dish and eat enough. When the meal was almost over, Su Li made a scrambled egg with tomato and a bowl of pickled cabbage and fried dough sticks soup. This fried dough sticks is still the breakfast I haven''t finished in the morning. It''s delicious now, and it''s not wasted. During the meal, grandma began to worry about her affairs as usual, "Egret, do you really don''t want to go to university? It''s hard to find a job without going to college. You can''t stay here all the time Su Li was stunned with chopsticks. Her grades were not good. She was admitted to a third rate University. Her tuition was not cheap. So she didn''t want to go to school. She just wanted to earn money to support her family. But now that Su Li has come through, she is naturally responsible for the original owner. It''s impossible not to go to university. Even if it''s a third rate school, you have to go. Only out of this slum can we know more people and have more opportunities. She looked up at her grandmother and said, "I want to take advantage of these two months to earn some tuition." Grandma a listen, immediately happy, rice did not eat, back to the room to look for a pass, took out a box. "There are tuition fees. There are tuition fees." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2739 Su Li originally thought that the tuition fees mentioned by her grandmother were the money she had saved over the years. It was estimated that there was not much. But when she saw the amount on her passbook, she opened her eyes in surprise. "Milk, grandma Why is there so much money? " Su Li was surprised to count, 500000! "Shh!" Grandma hissed and said with a smile, "don''t be so loud! Well, it''s your tuition and dowry. " "What?" Su Li''s eyes are dazed. She remembered that in the original plot, there was no mention of 500000. "This is you..." Granny pause explained: "when you were a child, your parents left you, these years I have not willing to take out, when you grow up to give you." Mom and dad? Su Li some doubt, "they have died long ago?" "Yes, yes, this is their savings." Su Li''s heart is more confused, she can be sure that her grandmother is lying to her. And once suspicion arises, many questions follow. According to the original plot, the original owner was only three years old when he heard that the egret was missing. Many things can''t be remembered. What''s more, her name is also the biggest doubt. If she was picked up by her grandmother as described in the plot, why would she know the name of wenchaolu? How did Wen Chaolu lose it more than ten years ago? How was it adopted by her grandmother? And where did the 500000 yuan come from? "Granny, put this money away first." Su Li quietly buried all the questions and put her bankbook back. "I want to earn my own tuition." Granny probably thought she was sensible and did not ask for it. She just put her passbook in a proper place, and then touched her head with a pair of wrinkled hands, "we egrets are growing up and sensible. This money, grandma, will hide it for you and take it out when you get married Su Li nodded her head, a lovely look. ¡­¡­ When Xu Yan came back, the first thing he did was to look for Su Li. He was wearing a simple T-shirt and jeans, and his slightly longer hair had been taken care of before, revealing some ruffian eyebrows and eyes. "Have you eaten, Heron?" Xu Yan held a roast chicken in his hand and raised it in the window. Su Li looked at him, got up and went out. Outside was a clearing. She took over the roast chicken and asked, "where have you been these days?" Xu Yan sat next to her with a smile, two people next to each other, very close, seems to be very close. "I am protecting a beautiful girl these days." Su Li picked up her eyebrows, tore off a chicken leg firmly and accurately, and asked, "what beautiful girl? I''m beautiful? " Xu Yan nibbled at another chicken leg and looked at her. Su Li is a face control. This face is so delicate that she can''t bear to be ugly. She washes and rubs skin care products seriously every day. Of course, according to the economic situation of the original owner, skin care products are also cheap products, but it is better to use them than not to use them. Although it''s only a few days, it seems that there have been some changes. Xu Yan coughed lightly and said to the truth: "it''s almost beautiful with you." It''s almost beautiful. After all, the beautiful girl in his mouth is the physical sister. "Coincidentally, I also met a handsome guy the other day. Well, objectively speaking, he is more handsome than you." I don''t know who lost his leg to the chicken. "Where is it?" "It''s here, new." Su Li stretched out his greasy hand and patted Xu Yan on the shoulder. He rubbed lightly, "the first handsome name in Xiaoguan district will not protect you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2740 "I don''t believe it." Xu Yan was unconvinced. He and Su Li walked side by side in this slum area, with high appearance and ferocious character, which is a scenery here! Su Li then patted him on the shoulder with his oily hand, then stood up and looked at him pitifully: "it seems that I want to transfer my love. You, out Xu Yan squinted, looked at her hand, and then looked at his shoulder. An oil mark came into his eyes. This is his favorite T-shirt, some animation joint brand, it was not easy to grab, but now "Smell! Chao! Heron Xu Yan gnashing his teeth, put down the roast chicken in his hand and got up to beat Su Li. Su Li saw what she had done exposed. She quickly turned around and ran away. Xu Yan ran after her. "Stop for me, Wen Chaolu!" "I don''t, I don''t!" Su Li ignored him, cleverly crossed a ridge, and then bypassed a building. Xu Yan pursued after him. Ji Lingang came out of his home. He was busy making money these days, but he had his first pot of gold. Now he had to go out again. Just as soon as he came out, he heard a familiar voice. Looking up, he saw that Su Li was running towards him. Why, have you been chased again? Ji Lin is a little puzzled. Standing in the same place, he can see Su Li running towards him. "Ji Lin!" Su Li also saw him and called him with a smile. Then she tripped over a stone at her feet and threw herself at her. Ji Lin stretched out his hand in a hurry, and the next moment Su Li had already thrown himself into his arms. She rubbed her nose, tearful eyes and raised her head to complain, "your chest is so hard!" Ji LinSong opened her and felt innocent. "Why are you being chased again?" As soon as Su Li wanted to talk, she heard Xu Yan shout, "smell the egret!" As soon as he came over, he saw that Su Li threw herself into a man''s arms, and was upset. "What are you doing?" Xu Yan came and stretched out his hand to pull Su Li over. "Let you run, did you bump into people?" Su Li dissatisfied: "you want to hit me, I still do not run?" Xu Yan: "when did I really hit you?" Su Li snorted, then turned to pull Ji Lin and said to Xu Yan, "look, handsome!" Xu Yan frowns and looks at Ji Lin, who also looks at him. The two looked at each other. One was a bully in the slum, and the other was a dandy. Neither of them was easy to provoke. "New comer?" Xu Yan opened his mouth. "Well." Ji Lin just lightly should a, he lowered his head to see Su Li, "next time you run, be careful, there are many stones here, don''t fall." Su Li some embarrassed ground scratched face, "this is an accident." Ji Lin laughed, "I still have to go in advance." "Oh..." Su Li nodded and asked, "which building do you live in? I live on the first floor of the three buildings ahead. " Ji Lin pointed to the next building, "the third floor." With that, he went straight away. Su Li looked at his back with a smile on her face. Xu Yan frowned, and his heart was not so cheerful, "do you really want to empathize with others?" Su Li gave him a white look. "Don''t you protect the beautiful girl?" "Oh, are you jealous?" Xu Yan laughed again, but Su Li didn''t feel funny. What she said was so obvious that Xu Yan didn''t understand it? Clearly already and Wen Xiyue together, can''t you not be so intimate and ambiguous? No wonder the original owner heard that the egret would fall in. Xu Yan''s attitude was to give her hope. Finally, he said, "I just treat you as my best friend.". Oh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2741 Slag man always has his own way. In the original plot, it''s normal that Wen Xiyue has no sense of security. Xu Yan doesn''t alienate Wen Chaolu because of his girlfriend. On the premise that Wen Chaolu likes Xu Yan, all of these just conform to the image of "one dregs and one three". From the perspective of the hostess''s listening to Xiyue, I found that my boyfriend had an ambiguous childhood sweetheart when I was just together with my boyfriend. I can''t stand it on anyone. But in knowing that the green plum was his sister who had been accidentally lost, his heart was full of contradictions. She has no sense of security because her boyfriend is too good to Wen Chaolu. She has no sense of security, because the family members are talking about smelling the morning heron, so many years a day did not forget. If she comes back, what is she? So she chose to hide. Even though she was really guilty, selfish thoughts prevailed. Even if she can''t let go of her whole life, she will keep this secret from her. Wen Zhaolu''s hatred for her was intended to know the truth, but it was too late. So she wants to start all over again Su Li did not comment on the love and hatred between the two sisters. Fortunately, the original owner did not say how to revenge Wen Xiyue, just wanted to live the best life. She didn''t want to get too close to Xu Yan, so she took the excuse to leave. Xu Yan frowned and thought she was strange, but he didn''t think much about it. Just together with Wen Xiyue, he put most of his mind on his girlfriend during the period of love. He didn''t have the extra mind to take care of other things. Su Li got on the bus to the city. It took 18 stops from here to the city. It was a long distance. Fortunately, there were not many people. She had a seat. She told her grandmother that she was serious about saving tuition, but she couldn''t make much money in the slums. After all, everyone was poor. There is still more than a month before the beginning of school. How can I earn more than 7000 tuition fees? Su Li''s mouth rose, not very worried. She checked that there was a very small model interview in s University today. The designer was such an eccentric person that he could not choose the model she wanted. He prepared such interview activities in various places in s city. Although many people responded, none of them could be noticed. Although the designer is tall enough, she doesn''t want to be tall enough. Think about it carefully. The biggest advantage of wenchaolu''s body is its face. Her facial features are extremely delicate, which is like a doll. But she grew up in the slums and had some habits. These habits may become ferocious, savage and vulgar to others. But with this face set off, it is heroic, ancient spirit and strange, and mixed with contradictory temperament, incomparably eye-catching. Even Xu Yan, who has been with her for more than ten years, is often attracted by certain temperament after being immune to such beauty, not to mention those who meet for the first time. More than an hour later, Su Li got out of the car and walked to s University. S University is a famous tourism University. There are not only students and teachers, but also many tourists in and out of the University. Therefore, the access is not strict. A street next to the University set up a lot of small stalls, Su Li bought a cap at will, put on, low-key walked in. However, s has a large area. She doesn''t know where the talent show is. So she randomly pulls a student to ask him, "where is Mr. Moss''s model interview?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2742 He was pulled by a tall and handsome boy. He was stunned at first and then saw Su Li''s face under the brim of his hat. The original impatient mood ebbed and replaced with a gentleman''s skin. "Go along this avenue to the end, then turn left to the exhibition hall on the first floor of Wenbo building. Why don''t I take you there? " Su Li looked at him with a smile and said, "thank you, no more." With that, she went straight away. The boy looked at her petite figure and whistled. The girl of s University is really beautiful. He didn''t come wrong. Fortunately, he didn''t listen to his mother''s words to go to Z University. He liked it here and preferred the satisfaction of robbing that person of everything. Su Li successfully found Wenbo building according to the boy''s instructions. The front hall on the first floor is full of girls, all of whom are beautiful. There was a line at the registration place. She went to fill in an application form and waited for the call. Although there are many people here, the interview speed is faster. Su Li saw three girls go in together, and then they all came out in less than a minute. This is obviously the meaning of directly out of the game after looking at his appearance. That Mr. moss is really hot tempered and merciless. In the interview hall, the gloomy man with medium long hair and pale skin smelled a face and said coldly, "why do you still take the application form for that appearance? I''ve been watching it all day, and my eyes are going to rot Next to his partner is a 30-year-old fashion female devil head, she has a long red hair, mouth pick, sneer: "moss, don''t attack other people''s looks, you are not so good-looking yourself." Moss glared at her, but stopped. "Go on." The assistant wiped the sweat on his head and called three girls in. It''s hard to live this day. The two big men are more difficult to serve. They are just looking for a few models. They have been struggling for a month and are still looking for them. Well, the idea of a designer is really beyond the comprehension of ordinary people. Within half an hour, Sully went in with the other two ladies. One of them is 1.7 meters tall, wearing a small LACE VEST and denim skirt, showing a pair of long legs. Tut, envy. Su Li looked at it silently. The other is a little shorter, with a new j-brand skirt of the season, which outlines the extremely slim waist and full chest. It''s very interesting. Su Li''s eyes are red. And she wears a very low-key, ordinary white at plus wide leg high waist jeans, to raise her height, not to let herself appear too petite. The contrast between the three was too strong. Moss took a few more glances. His eyes crossed the 1.7-meter-high girl and the girl with big chest and thin waist, and landed on Su Li, who was still wearing a hat. He frowned discontentedly: "Why are you still wearing a hat? Think you''re too ugly to be seen? " Su Li''s mouth is curled up. This man is really poisonous. She laughed and said, "it''s not because it''s too ugly, but because it''s too beautiful. I''m afraid that people will scratch my face." Moss is used to ridicule others, and today is the first time to hear someone dare to accept him. He is still so arrogant and arrogant. "I appreciate your confidence, take off your hat and let''s see how good you look," he sneered Su Li crooked her lips, stretched out her thin white hand, held it on the brim of her hat, and then took it off. She lifted a pair of watery eyes, rose petal lips slightly raised, and caught a light smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2743 Moss opened his eyes and looked at the girl in front of him. Although the appearance of Wenchao Heron is beautiful, it is not so beautiful that it makes people lose consciousness. But as it happens, Sully knows Moss''s aesthetics. She is a gifted performer, and her best skill is acting. At this moment, standing in front of moss is the muse that he has been searching for. Even if in the eyes of others, she is not so beautiful, but it is absolutely aimed at Moss''s G point. Moss still had her form in his hand. He glanced at it in a hurry. "Your name is wenchaolu, aren''t you? 18 years old? " "Yes." Su Li replied with a smile. Moss looked at Su Li and the form in his hand. Then he suddenly said to the woman next to him: "the interview is over. Li Li Li, go and deal with the follow-up." Li Li''s eyes turned around Su Li, slightly raised eyebrows, and responded to Moss''s request. Soon, the other two girls were invited out, and Li Li announced the end of the interview outside. Some people did not come in the interview to hear the end of the news, naturally some unconvinced. But Li Li''s words dispelled their doubts and asked them to leave quietly. When she went in again, she saw that moss, who had always been venomous, was circling around Su Li, with bright eyes and a surprise like a long cherished wish. It''s really Hot eyes. "Moss!" Li Li has to remind him that the other party is only an 18-year-old girl. Can you accept this picture? Moss regained consciousness, stood in front of Su Li, coughed softly, and said solemnly, "Wen Chaolu, you have succeeded in the interview!" Su Li raised her lips and said, "when can I sign? To be honest, I''m short of money. " "Money, easy money, I have money." Moss was overjoyed to say that he didn''t lack money for anything! Li Li took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He felt that moss was poisoned. His image was completely destroyed. But as a partner, she had to remind her, "moss, calm down." She raised her hand and pulled moss behind her, and then said to sully, "there are some things that need to be clarified first. Our exhibition lasts half a month, but only one day needs you. You are a new comer and need training. During this period, you will not be paid too much Su Li nodded to understand. She didn''t know the model market in the world, but she also knew that new people like her would not be too expensive. It''s just that she needs a ladder to get into the eyes of the public and the eyes of her family. She signed a contract and gave her 10000 yuan at Moss''s insistence. Moss has never been stingy with his muses. After the contract was signed, Suli went back to the slum by bus. She needed to tell her grandmother about it, otherwise it would be bad for the old people to worry too much. In three days, she will start training. The bus stopped at a stop in the middle of the way, and several people came up one after another. Su Li looked up casually and found that one of them was Ji Lin. In his cheap white shirt, he stands out from the rest of the world. No one can hide his light. Su Li smiles and waves at him. Ji Lin is also a bit of an accident. It happens to be so. He went to sit next to Su Li and said, "it''s such a coincidence." "Yes, I have to earn my tuition. And you? " Su Li asked with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2744 Ji Lin has graduated from university. She was a little surprised to hear Su Li''s words, and then she responded. "Me? I want to make money, too. " Who is rich in the slums? She is only 18 years old, just graduated from high school, but she has to worry about her tuition. Season Lin hangs Mou to sneer, he unexpectedly so late just want to understand. When he was just driven out, Ji Lin was full of resentment and hatred. He wanted to go back and stab the woman and her son to death, and pull the ruthless man down But the reality is that he can''t even get into those places now. Walking in the door will be stopped by security guards, and then receive scorn and ridicule eyes. People who have always been on the top, fall from the cloud to the sludge, the huge psychological gap will make people feel at a loss. Fortunately, he has come out. Once you put down the burden of the past, the whole person will become relaxed. Making money is not difficult for him. Now, he has the most basic money, enough to let his mother live a good and healthy life. He couldn''t have been in the slums at first, but he''s used to it now. Even when they have the ability to move out, they still stubbornly stay there. On the one hand, of course, it was to calm the woman''s heart; on the other hand, he also wanted to know what level he could achieve. Because of this, he admired Su Li more and more. After all, she was so many years younger than herself, but she had grown up early. Su Li yawned and felt a little sleepy as she still had a dozen stops to get off the bus. She rubbed her eyes, and her eyes were blurred. Ji Lin looked at her a pair of to sleep in the past, raised her head to his shoulder on a lean, "tired to sleep for a while, get off to call you." Su Li leaned on his shoulder obediently, and unconsciously rubbed it. She raised a pair of misty eyes and said, "then you must call me." "Well." Ji Lin answered. Suli fell asleep soon. Ji Lin raised his other hand and rubbed his eyebrows. Seeing that she was sleeping so soundly, she didn''t even wake up from the brake. He even felt sleepy. The bus ran over the smooth asphalt road, stopped and stopped, and finally reached the stop sign in the slum. Su Li didn''t wake up, Ji Lin shook her shoulder, she also murmured, and held his arm. The bus driver has been a bit bored, a pair of to get off the attitude, let Ji Lin helpless, had to pick her up, and then get off the car from the back door. "Wake up from the morning heron." A familiar voice rings in her ears. Su Li struggles out of her dream and opens her eyes in a daze. She finds herself in her arms by Ji Lin. The princess holds that. "I, I wake up, let me down!" Su Li said as she subconsciously put her arm around his neck, a kind of mouth dislike body upright appearance. Ji Lin couldn''t laugh or cry, "you let me put you down, you still cuddle?" Su Li curled her mouth. "I''m afraid you''ll drop me." After all, this is what happens in TV dramas. In case Ji Lin''s brain circuit is like this Season Lin corner of the mouth smoked, she is also justified. Put people safely on the ground, Su Li just let go of him, with some blush on his face, said: "thank you." "Don''t sleep on the bus next time you''re alone," Ji said After all, I don''t know how to sleep so heavily. Su Li nodded in a hurry, and her heart said that if she hadn''t had you, she would not have gone to sleep. "Wen Chao Lu!" Su Li heard someone call her, follow the voice to see Xu Yan standing under the tree, his face gloomy. I don''t know how long I stood there. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2745 Xu Yan''s expression is not very good-looking, he stood under the tree, looking at the intimate interaction between Su Li and Ji Lin, his eyes a little cold. Su Li, however, seemed unable to see it. As usual, she waved with him with a smile, "how are you here?" Xu Yan watched her walk briskly, Ji Lin Leiting walked behind her, and his impatience became stronger and stronger. He asked, "where did you go?" "Earn tuition." Su Li''s reply was very magnanimous. "Tuition?" Xu Yan was a little surprised. He was three years older than Wen Chaolu. He was also at the age of University. However, he had poor grades since he was a child. He couldn''t even grasp the tail of the undergraduate course in the college entrance examination. So he didn''t study directly and became a bully. Of course, he advised Wen Chaolu to go to university, but she refused to go there at that time. She had to stay here... but just a few days later, she had changed her mind and said that she would go to university? Is there something in this that he doesn''t know? Xu Yan was a little depressed. After all, she would tell herself anything, but now she has obviously concealed it. "Don''t you want to go to college?" There was a hint of questioning in his tone. Su Li looked at him suspiciously, "yes, but I figured it out. Grandma always wanted me to go to college, and I didn''t want to let her down "Is that all?" Xu Yan is aggressive. Su said, but I didn''t notice his attitude? I also want to talk about the outside world. " When Xu Yan looked at her, he always felt that he could not catch the man in front of him. In the past, he could be sure that she would follow him and would not leave. Now, this feeling has completely disappeared. "Xu Yan, aren''t you happy for me?" Su Li asked him. "Of course not. You''re going to be a college student." Xu Yan squeezed out a smile, raised his hand and touched her head with a hat, "then why are you with him?" Su Li turned her head and looked at Ji Lin standing by her side, smiling at the corner of her mouth, "happened to meet." "Well, it happened. It''s very predestined. " When Ji Lin says the word "fate", he calmly looks at Xu Yan. Xu Yan has a bad temper. Ji Lin''s eyes have no emotion, but he feels provocative. He snorted coldly and looked back at the past arrogantly, "it just happened to be that there was no fate. You boy, don''t come to provoke the smell of the egret. " Su Li raised his hand to give Xu Yan a record, "nonsense, you." "It''s silly to hear Chao Lu. Don''t look at other people''s good looks. Which man in this area has no idea about you? Do you believe it yourself?" Xu Yan scoffed, "if it wasn''t for your brother I was covering you, you would not have been bullied to death by those scoundrels." Su Li gave him a look and said, "thank you! But Ji Lin is not like that. " Ji Lin raised his hand and gently patted Su Li''s shoulder, then looked at Xu Yan with sharp eyes, "I''m really such a person." Xu Yan: "lying trough! What do you dare to do to her? I''ll beat you to death Su Li is a Leng at first, and then a scarlet face looks at Ji Lin, "you, what do you say?" The season Lin smiles, in the eyes with a bit of narrow, "what''s the matter? Can''t see it? " Su Li shakes her head. Ji Lin raised his hand and pinched it on her face. "I said it was true, and Xu Yan was right. I really like you." Su Li raised her hand to cover her face and felt the scorching temperature was going to bake her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2746 "Ji Lin!" Xu Yan is angry. He pulls Su Li behind him and glares at Ji Lin. Ji Lin really laughed, "my fair lady, the gentleman is happy, what''s wrong?" "Don''t drag any articles, you want to pursue Wen Chao Lu, dream!" Xu Yan glared with great momentum. He couldn''t tolerate the idea that someone had a door to her, especially when he said so bluntly that it was a provocation to him. Facing his warning, Ji Lin was not afraid at all. Instead, he went to see Su Li behind Xu Yan with a smile and said mildly, "Egret, I''ll go back first. See you next time. " Su Li waved to him with a red face, "Oh... Xu Yan:!!! "Wen Chao Lu, do you like him?" Xu Yan saw Ji Lin go away, but his anger didn''t come out completely. Now the whole person is holding back. Su Li blinked innocently. "I didn''t say that." "What are you blushing about?" Xu Yan pointed to her pink and tender cheek as dyed with rouge. Her dormant and shy appearance made people angry. "Blush. What''s the matter?" Su Li complained, "Why are you so fierce?" "I''m still fierce?" "Xu Yan felt that he was really holding back," he put on airs and looked at it was not a good thing. I''m doing it for you. " "Oh." Su Li answered, "what about you?" "What?" Xu Yan didn''t respond. "Do you like me, Xu Yan?" Su Li is really tired of the three people''s feelings, not to mention that Xu Yan had always liked to hear Xiyue, but now he said it clearly, so as not to hear Xiyue and go mad in the future. Xu Yan is stunned. He has a girlfriend now. Can he still like her? Of course not. But ask yourself, don''t you really like it? I don''t think so. Su Li chuckled, "you are hesitant. You don''t like me, so why can''t I like others? Xu Yan, you and I are friends, right? " Xu Yan is frustrated, but he is not willing to. But in the face of Su Li''s clear eyes, he suddenly felt that he was a little despicable. He paused and said, "yes." "Would that be all right? I know what kind of person Ji Lin is, whether he said that because he wanted to irritate you today, or he really told me... In a word, I will judge by myself. " Su Li stepped back. "And didn''t you notice? You have changed. I''m not the one who makes you change. Do you have a girl you like Xu Yan was really surprised this time. He didn''t expect Su Li to be so keen. "I''m sorry, I hid you. I do have a girl I like, so I often leave here recently... "In this case, Xu Yan doesn''t need to feel guilty about Su Li or Wen Chaolu. After all, he and she are just friends. Of course, there are some ambiguous feelings in it, but before breaking the window paper, nothing happened. He didn''t need to report his love life, but he was guilty. Su Li nodded. "In this case, we''d better keep a distance." Xu Yan frowned, "why?" "don''t you really understand? If you have a girlfriend, of course, you should keep a distance from other girls, which is responsible for your feelings Su Li said seriously. Xu Yan didn''t think about this. He felt that he had a clear conscience. After all, he didn''t have anything to do with Wen Chaolu. He felt calm. But he didn''t think about what his girlfriend would think. He was not sure whether Wen Xiyue would mind having a childhood sweetheart... He had to admit that Su Li was right. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2747 After talking to Xu Yan clearly, Su Li was much more relaxed. She has no intention to have too much entanglement with men and women, after all, she has no such energy. Her most important thing at present is to make money! go to school! Make money! Improve social status! Return to Wen''s home! Get what you deserve! However, these have nothing to do with Xu Yan or Wen Xiyue. When she got home, she explained the situation to her grandmother. As an old man, she has been out of touch with the outside society for a long time. She doesn''t understand a lot of things, and her focus is only on safety. After Su Li broke it and said it again, she promised to call home every day to report her safety. After packing up a few clothes and daily necessities, Su Li dragged a small suitcase to Moss''s fashion company on the third day, and settled in a four person room with good conditions. There are models selected by moss. Most of them are sweet and fresh girls who are not so tall as Su Li. The youngest one was only 14 years old, with baby fat on his face and bright eyes. Moss''s maiden style brand moonlight belongs to the middle and high-end line, which is a favorite brand for many young girls. He also attaches great importance to this brand, otherwise he would not be so enthusiastic because of this show. Of course, as a designer, moss has some quirky personality. He is very demanding. Even in the face of such a group of young girls, he is also very determined. After all, this fashion show will be held in more than half a month, and now his models have not experienced professional training before, so time is so tight that he has to. There are 18 models in a show. Moss asked them to have different action designs. They should not be monotonous or popular. They need uniqueness and complement each other''s clothing. This is a very difficult thing. They are not professional models. They know nothing about it. What''s more, the stage performance, the stage steps, the fixed point, the rhythm and the speed all need to be trained from the beginning. On the third day of training, Suli saw several girls crying. But it''s sad and funny to practice while crying. She was tired, of course, but she was used to the intensity. In the last world, she was a dancer who spent more time in contact with each other and was more complicated. Compared with the model, she was much better. Moss clapped his hands. "OK, that''s all for today. Let''s go back and have a rest." As soon as his voice dropped, a burst of cheering began to ring. It''s hard to earn money! Su Li enigma looked at the girls lovingly. Even moss approached, he didn''t stop his expression. "Heron," moss has always been flattering to sully, "do you want to consider signing for my company? Although I mainly design brand here, but there are other lines. If you sign it, you can help me on the show in the future! Of course, the price is negotiable. " Su Li said, "but I want to go to university." "Heron, I''m not talking about you. Your grades are really bad." Moss looked at her. "That school is not so good. Why don''t you think about it?" "No, it''s not a good university, but I still want to go. However, I don''t object to being a model on the catwalk, but don''t you think my height is really not suitable for this line of work? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2748 Moss looks at sully with some regret. He had to admit that Su Li was right. She was too petite. I''m afraid she is only suitable for some girly fashion shows. Even if he had a muse filter, he was still a bit rational. "You''re right." Su Li said with a smile: "of course, I also need a part-time job that can keep me alive. If you still have such a show in the future, can you come to me?" "Of course Moss immediately cheered up. "You know what? As soon as I see you, I''ll be inspired. I''ll be drawing designs for the next season of moonlight. " Su Li said with a smile, "I''m honored." Although all this was going on according to her plan, Moss''s attitude still surprised her. Soon, the launch of moonlight will begin. ... Wen Jia. "Yueyue, what are you looking at?" Mrs. Wen walked into her daughter''s room and asked. Wen Xiyue held a cup of yogurt in his hand, and his eyes fell on the computer screen. He replied vaguely, "Moonlight''s press conference." "Is that your favorite brand?" Hearing his wife clearly, "why don''t you go to the scene to see it?" "I didn''t get any tickets." Wen Xiyue wrinkled his nose and said wrongly, "forced to head by a disgusting ghost, I just watch the live video." Mrs. Wen laughed and gently touched her hair. "It doesn''t matter. Let your father help next time." "Well!" Wen Xiyue nodded his head and laughed happily. She took Mrs. Wen''s arm and was coquettish, "my mother will watch with me." "You just want mom to buy it for you, don''t you?" Wen asked with a smile. Wen Xiyue looked at her innocently, "it''s not." "Can you cheat your mother?" Mrs. Wen dotes on her daughter. After all, she has lost one of her daughters. She can only cherish and love the only one left. Mother and daughter are nestling in front of the video, but they didn''t expect to see unexpected people. The backstage of the show has been in a mess, which is always a particularly flustered time. Of course, moss is in charge of the whole situation, so naturally, he will not let anything happen on the stage. The light music starts, and the sweet girl at the beginning walks up in a neatly cut dress. The audience was full of people. After the first model came on stage, all the people''s eyes were focused together and moved with the movement of the model. A show, not long ago, Su Li as the final model, wearing the theme dress of this show. Light on her body, she step by step clean, she raised her eyes sometimes, the flash light into a piece. The camera zooms in, lands on her delicate face, and then slowly pulls away... but Mrs. Wen, who is watching the video, is stunned. She wants to have a closer look at the face, but the show is over. When the model returned, Mrs. Wen almost stuck her face on the computer screen. Wen Xiyue asked in doubt, "Mom, what are you looking at?" The wife didn''t speak much, but tears flashed in her eyes. she as like as two peas, she is not too sure to believe that she saw the picture, the girl is too familiar to see, just like she was when she was young. "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Smell Xiyue aware of her abnormal, some worried asked. "Yueyue, did you see that girl?" Mrs. Wen asked, "that man is very similar to your sister." "Sister? Mom, are you wrong? She has been missing for so many years. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2749 The backstage of the show has been a sea of joy. These young girls are not professional models. After more than half a month of devil training, they came to the stage uneasily. And their efforts have not been in vain, and have achieved quite good results. Moss is a very generous person. He is very satisfied with the performance of these girls. He gives them big red envelopes. Su Li''s eyes are narrowed with the red envelopes. "Thank you, Mr. Mo!" "Wow! A lot of money "Mr. Mo still has such a job to look for in the future." The girls were very excited. Su Li carefully hid the red envelope. Well, the money at least covered the tuition fees during the University. Of course, at this moment, Su Li did not know that someone had seen her and recognized her. After finishing her short part-time job, she finally returned to the slums. Grandma looked at her to buy a lot of food, quite a bit distressed, "Oh, why do you buy so many things?" Su Li took out some clothes she bought for her and coaxed her grandmother to change them. She was very grateful to the old man. After all, if the original owner had not been adopted by her, it would have been worse. It''s hard to imagine how many demented things a lost child will encounter these days. It''s good that she can grow up to be such a beautiful girl. She didn''t come back here for more than half a month. As soon as she came back, Xu Yan went to the door. "Where have you been these days?" As soon as he came in, he saw something piled on the table. "I told you to make money." Su Li, holding an apple in her hand, chewed and said. Xu Yan frowned, robbed her apple and fell off. He chewed on it and asked vaguely, "what money have you made? It''s the same as losing contact for more than half a month." is too laggy to show off. "Su Li took out his smart mobile phone, and brushed it hard, and showed him the screen." you see? This is the brand of moonlight. " Xu Yan was surprised to be choked to death by apple when he saw the screen wearing a new moonlight skirt and a confident look on his face. He snatched the mobile phone over, sprayed apple pomace in disbelief, and said, "really, how can you go to the show? You are so short!" Su Li raised his hand and gave him a melon chestnut on his head. He said angrily, "don''t spray things randomly. It''s disgusting! What''s the matter with me? Moonlight likes me like this. I''m still on my way. " Xu Yan jerked the corner of his mouth, but his eyes fell on the screen, but he couldn''t move it. "I''m a good boy. We can go to the show because we have a promising life." Su Li said, "that''s it. But I don''t think it will happen in the future. It''s just a coincidence. " Xu Yan nodded, "it looks like it is, after all, dwarf." Su Li grabs the cell phone back discontentedly, and wipes the things on it on Xu Yan''s body, "are you looking for me for something?" "Nothing, I can''t come to you?" You frown on the brow of Xu Lu Yan before You used to have a girlfriend. Even if she doesn''t know, you can''t do what she does. " Su Li sat in her chair, emphasizing the point. Xu Yan rolled his eyes and sighed, "you girls are really in trouble." Su Li only returned to him, ha ha, and then picked up a bag ready to go out. "Where are you going?" said Xu Yan "You don''t follow." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2750 Su Li doesn''t like to let Xu Yan follow, but Xu Yan is obviously not happy. Su Li just ignored him. She came out of her house, made a detour, and walked to the front of a building. Xu Yan responded, "are you going to Ji Lin''s house?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" Su Li looks the same, she did not contact Xu Yan this time, but with Ji Lin. She knew that Ji Lin was very busy during this period and was not at home for three days or two. But there was a mother at home who needed to be taken care of, so he had to ask the neighbors for help. These things Ji Lin did not shy away from Su Li, but also did not specifically talk about the previous things, Su Li did not ask, but now that she is back, she wants to see his mother. Listening to her self-made appearance, Xu Yan was a little upset, "when did you get on so good a relationship with him?" Su Li picks eyebrow, "OK." I don''t want to talk more. Xu Yan''s heart immediately became agitated, "what''s the matter with smelling Chao Lu? I seem to have a lot of complaints about me recently, just because I have a girlfriend? " "I don''t have any opinion about you. Don''t think too much about it. But as a girl, I naturally know other girls. If I have a boyfriend, I don''t want him to be close to other girls. I just did what I should. I take the initiative to alienate you in order not to destroy the relationship between you and your girlfriend "Is that true?" Xu Yan didn''t believe it. "Of course." Su Li replied. Of course not. I hate you after all. Su Li said to herself. Xu Yan still has some doubts, but he can''t force her to explain any more. He has to follow her with a gloomy face. Su Li went to Ji Lin''s house and knocked at the door. Soon, a haggard looking woman opened the door and was surprised to see Su Li and Ji Lin, who stretched out her hand. "Are you Su Li smile, a face clever, "Auntie good, we are Ji Lin''s friends, he in?" The woman was stunned for a moment, and didn''t seem to believe that her son had friends here, "he, he is not here, do you come in and sit down?" "Good." Su Li agreed, and then went in, put the things in her hand on the table, said with a smile: "aunt, Ji Lin told me you like to eat the snacks of this house, so I bought some." The woman said quickly: "this, this how good meaning." Su Li helped her to sit down and refused to let her pour water. "What''s the matter? Ji Lin is good. He helped me." "Is it?" A woman''s eyes are suspicious. How much has her son changed? In her impression, Ji Lin used to be a dandy, spending money like water, and being self-centered... Even now, his temper has not been restrained. He''s going to help others? Why is it so mysterious? "Auntie, don''t you believe it?" Su Li asked her. The woman also said frankly, "the child has a bad temper and some arrogance. I really can''t think of him..." "that''s not true," Su Li said seriously. "Ji Lin has a good temper." She also gave a few examples. The woman was really surprised, but looking at Su Li''s beautiful face, she was thinking, was it because she was attracted to other people''s temper that she was restrained? After all, even when he expressed his concern, he was also a vicious voice. But, she did not think, a young master suddenly from the cloud after the fall of what kind of change, life forced. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2751 Su Li stayed at Jilin''s home for more than half an hour before leaving, successfully brushing off a wave of Ji Lin''s mother''s favor before leaving. Xu Yan has been stinking, but can not get Su Li''s attention. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, and he simply left. Su Li just shrugged her shoulders as she watched him leave. If only Xu Yan could really do what she wanted. Moss, who had just finished a show and then had inspiration, was also ready to write in a closed door. Unfortunately, just when he was ready to close down, someone came to the door. Wen''s wife came in person. She thought and thought about it. On the one hand, she was very excited to find her daughter who had been missing for many years. On the other hand, she was a little uneasy. After all, just seeing someone who looks like her doesn''t mean she''s really her own daughter. In order to avoid too much hope and disappointment, she decided to prove it in person. People who accompany Mrs. Wen are naturally Wen Xiyue. At that time, she didn''t know the relationship between her boyfriend and Wen Chaolu. Although she doubted about it, she didn''t show much rejection. Of course, she couldn''t let her mother come alone. Mrs. Wen didn''t say she was looking for her daughter. She made an excuse and said that she wanted to cooperate with Su Li and hoped to get her contact information. Moss did not have much doubt about this. He could see that the mother and daughter were very rich, either rich or expensive. And he has a layer of Muse filter for Su Li. Now it is normal for others to cooperate when they see her performance, so they find out the form that Su Li filled in before. "She''s a very beautiful girl, but I prefer her temperament. It''s a fascinating feeling. She gave me a great inspiration and asked moonlight how much she needed such a muse. " Mrs. Wen nodded with a smile and took the form. After a look at it, she asked in a trembling voice: "this... Her name is Wen Chaolu?" "Yes, I like the name very much. It has a natural and fresh feeling of the countryside." Moss, as a soliloquist, has filters in every aspect. Mrs. Wen controlled herself not to shed tears. Wen Zhaolu was named by herself. This is her daughter! She looked at the information on the form carefully and wrote down her contact information. Then she restrained her excitement and said, "thank you, Mr. mo." Moss waved his hand. "You''re welcome, but if she really wants to cooperate with you, maybe you can offer her a good price. As far as I know, Miss Wen''s family is not very good. " "Good, good, no problem." Hearing his wife''s promise, she was extremely distressed. She did not know how much suffering her daughter had suffered outside. One side of Wen Xiyue felt something was wrong. When she accompanied Mrs. Wen away, she couldn''t help but want to raise her own opinion. "Mom, I know you miss your sister very much, but I think there''s something wrong with it." "What''s wrong?" His wife frowned. "My sister was only three years old when she left. She didn''t remember her name at all. Why is she called wenchaolu now? Does this mean that she has already known her own identity, or that the people who raised her know her identity. So why don''t you come to recognize each other? " The more he heard Xiyue thought, the more wrong he felt, "can it be that this is a conspiracy? This man wants to pass off as his sister? " Wen''s wife calmed down a bit and said, "it''s not counterfeit. Check the DNA to find out." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2752 "Granny, eat more." Su Li brought her a chopstick stewed beef. Their family situation is not good, beef can''t be eaten once a year. This time Suli made some money and planned to improve the food. Beef stew is very soft, even if the grandmother''s mouth is not good can eat, grandparents and grandchildren sit opposite each other, eating is very happy. At this time, Su Li''s mobile phone rang, a strange number. Su Li swallows something in her mouth and picks up the phone. There is a very gentle woman''s voice opposite. "Hello, is that miss wenchaolu?" Who is this, please Su Li asked. "I''m the manager of time entertainment company. I watched your show on Moonlight before, and I''m very interested in you. Recently, we have another promotion about women''s wear. I wonder if you are interested in participating in it Time entertainment? It seemed to be a well-known entertainment company, and sully asked, "did Mr. moss introduce me?" "Yes, Mr. moss gave me your contact information. If you''re interested, can we talk about it? " Su Li thought about it and agreed to meet in the city center tomorrow afternoon. Of course, she contacted moss to confirm the news. ... a cafe in the center of s city. Su Li pushed the door in, looked around for a while, and was stopped. "Miss Wen, here." Su Li followed the voice to look at the past, the heart slightly trembled, the reason is nothing, because she saw the female Lord smell Xiyue. She understood the situation for a moment, but her expression did not change. She went over and asked, "are you Ms. Zhou?" When Mrs. Wen saw her with her own eyes, her eyes were a little hot. She kept her eyes on the girl in front of her and tried to hide her excitement. "It''s me. Miss Wen, please sit down." Su Li sat down as good as a stream. After the three ordered the order and put on the coffee, they began to talk formally. During this period, in order not to arouse her suspicion, Mrs. Wen talked about the promotion of the advertisement. Of course, she also asked about some personal matters. Su Li at this time this body is just an 18-year-old girl, for such a test, even if the heart is clear, but also pretend to have no city. Soon, I sold out my own situation, including the poor family, my own preferences and so on. Mrs. Wen has almost completely confirmed that the person in front of her is her daughter who has been missing for many years. She would like to marry her immediately, but Wen Xiyue quietly reminds her that she can still keep her sanity. "Ms. Zhou, thank you very much for the opportunity." Su Li raised the corner of her mouth, holding coffee in her hand, and her eyes were clear. "No, you don''t have to. On the contrary, I want to thank you." Thank you for coming back to me. Wen''s wife looked at her so clever and good-natured that her mother''s love in her heart was almost rampant. It had been her best effort to keep her crying out on the wrong scene. After Su Li left, Mrs. Wen couldn''t help but cry. Smell Xiyue mood complex comfort their mother, "Mom, don''t be sad." "No, I''m happy." Mrs. Wen gently wiped her tears with a paper towel, and then bought Suli''s used coffee cup from the restaurant, which was stained with her saliva. You can go and check the DNA. Although she is very excited, but also do not want to be happy in vain, she is not her own daughter, still need to find out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2753 As soon as she got off the bus when she returned to the slum, she saw Ji Lin waiting under the tree. Although they have always been in touch, they have not seen each other for many days. Su Li trotted over and asked, "are you here like this?" "Wait for you." Ji Lin lowered his head and looked at her deeply, "my mother told me you went to see her, thank you." "Thank you," Su Li raised her mouth. "I just went to see my aunt." "Well, she''s happy." Ji Lin thought of his mother told him these things when the look, in the heart also some emotion. Their mother and son were forced to leave the Ji family for too long, and were fed up with all the coldness and ridicule. His mother used to be such a well-off woman, but she fell ill overnight. And the gap since this period of time is also tormenting her heart. Fortunately, Ji Lin comes out, and he is no longer that dandy before. He gave his mother confidence, and at this time, Su Li also took good intentions to care for her, take care of her and accompany her. It''s really not easy to meet a person who can send out good intentions in a difficult situation. Ji Lin is very grateful to Su Li, even if it seems to her that it is just a little work. Su Li pursed her lips, with a smile in her eyes, "Auntie is a very good person. If you are still very busy in the future, I will often go to see her." Ji Lin raised his hand and could not help rubbing her hair, "thank you." "Don''t say thank you. Is that what you''re waiting for me to say?" "Of course not." Ji Lin also laughed, "my mother''s illness is much better, she specially made a meal today, and would like to invite you to eat together." "Eat?" Su Li was embarrassed. "My grandmother may be waiting for me at home." "It''s OK. I''ve picked up grandma first. We''ll eat together." Ji Lin also knows Su Li''s situation, so he has already made preparations. "Well, let''s go." Su Liyang began to smile and went to his home with Ji Lin. The Ji family is about the same size as the Suli family, with the same narrow and crowded space. There are already Ji Lin''s mother and grandmother in the room. They are crowded in the small kitchen to wash vegetables and cook together. It seems that they get along well. See two people come back, season mother poked her head to say: "you sit down first, instant meal." Su Li also wanted to go in to help, but was driven out by her grandmother, "you young people sit and chat together, don''t come in and crowd people." "Oh..." Su Li looked at the way Ji''s mother and grandmother talked and laughed in a low voice. She felt that something was wrong. She reached out and poked Ji Lin, "don''t you think it''s strange?" "No Ji Lin is peeling an orange, but some of them are clumsy and cut the flesh of the orange. Su Li is still a little suspicious. She always looks in the direction of the kitchen. How can I say this scene? It has a family feeling. When Su Li thought of these three words, she felt a little happy. Just as she wanted to ask Ji Lin if she felt this way, a cool thing was pasted on her lips and a piece of orange was put into her mouth. "Well, it''s sweet." Su Li said, eating the orange in her mouth. Ji Lin nodded, "I tasted it before I gave it to you. It must be sweet." Then she put the rest of the orange to Suli''s mouth, which made her unable to eat, and said no more. Ji Lin eyes a dark, some out of date ideas out, and took to the orange slowly peel. At one time, he was angry about his experience, but now he thinks it''s OK. Life does not always bring suffering, there are occasional surprises. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2754 Ji''s mother and grandmother finished four dishes and one soup, and the two families just sat at a table. "Heron eat more, you are too thin, still growing body." Ji''s mother likes Su Li very much. She thinks she is beautiful and clever. Su Li grinned shyly and ate contentedly with a small round potato in her mouth. Ji Lin looked at her slightly bulging gills, some hands lowly raised a finger and gently poked it for a moment, in exchange for Ji''s mother''s indignation: "Ji Lin, don''t bully egrets!" Season Lin light cough a, say: "sorry, did not hold back." Su Li also glared at him, took his chopsticks and put eggplant he didn''t like and covered it on his white rice, "you eat this!" Fierce. Ji Lin looked at her eyes and ate eggplant in a good mood. As expected, he didn''t like it, but it was not so hard to swallow. Ji mother looked very surprised, the heart said that if put in the past, who dare to give this boy to eat eggplant, must be scolded to death, even she this mother dare not force him to eat. Is life forcing him to change him, or is it because of the people who bring him vegetables? Ji mother''s heart is full of doubts and the desire to explore, but this time is not convenient to say. After dinner, Su Li asked Ji Lin to clean the table and wash dishes together, so that Ji''s mother and grandmother, who had been busy for a long time, had a rest. "The heron is so good." Mom praised Ji. "Xiao Lin is good, too." Said Grandma. Su Li and Ji Lin looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. The kitchen is very small, two people stay in it is very crowded, Ji Lin took the initiative to wash the greasy bowl, said to Su Li: "the girl''s hands are relatively tender, or I''ll wash it." Su Li looked at him, "can you?" "Not before, but now." Ji Lin said calmly. A few months ago, he didn''t expect that he would learn to clean the house, clean the dishes and mop the floor one day... But no matter how difficult it is, he will do more and learn more. Compared with complaining, it''s better to do the things in front of you first. "Are you curious about me?" Ji Lin saw her eyes with questions, and took the initiative to say. "Curious, of course. You don''t look like that." Su Li didn''t think about it. "Do you know Jijia in s city?" Ji Lin asked. "Jijia?" Su Li''s eyes are dazed. Ji Lin laughed, "I don''t know, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s a very rich and powerful family. My mother and I used to be members of the Ji family." "And now?" "Now?" Ji Lin rushed to clean up the foam on his hand and said with a calm voice, "we were driven out, and then moved here." Su Li looked at him, "so... Would you like to go back?" "I wanted to, but I don''t want to. That kind of life doesn''t belong to me Why not? Ji Lin didn''t say much. After all, he is not the real Ji family, nor is his mother. Even though they have been in the Ji family for so many years, they are still outsiders. Su Li didn''t ask too much. After all, it was not a good thing. The behavior of breaking the casserole to ask the end was not gratifying. After they finished washing the dishes, they walked out of the kitchen. Ji''s mother and grandmother were already watching TV. "Are you ready to wash the dishes? Watch TV together? " Ji mother warmly greets. "No, I have something to deal with." Ji Lin is working hard to make money, and wants to have 24 more hours a day. "I''m busy too, grandma. I''ll go home first. You and your aunt are here watching TV. I''ll pick you up later Grandma was fascinated by the sight. She waved her hand to let her go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2755 After a few days, Su Li found that Mrs. Wen contacted her again. Her voice was a little excited, but she was still restrained. Su Li understood that she had probably confirmed her daughter. When she wanted to meet, Su Li naturally agreed. "Miss Wen, take the liberty to ask, can I come to your house to see you in person?" Su Li, hearing the request, raised her eyebrows slightly and said in accordance with the normal person''s response: "this... Ms. Zhou, I live in a remote place. It may not be convenient for you to come here." "It doesn''t matter. I drive a car. It''s more inconvenient for you, a girl, to come downtown by bus." Wen''s wife is eager to see her daughter''s life in recent years. She can''t wait. As soon as the results of the DNA comparison came out, she immediately told her husband that Mr. Wen was still very surprised, but after Mrs. Wen told the story, she was already full of tears. He was also eager to see his daughter, but worried about scaring her, so he decided to let Mrs. Wen have a look first. Su Li finally agreed under her persuasion. That night, Mrs. Wen drove down to the slum under the guidance of the navigation. She sat in the car and looked at this remote, chaotic and poor place, and couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. Did her daughter grow up in such an environment? She calmed down and dialed Su Li''s cell phone. "Ms. Zhou, have you arrived yet?" Su Li''s voice came out briskly. Mrs. Wen looked at the crowded buildings and asked, "which building do you live in?" "It''s hard to find the way here. I''ve come out. Wait a moment. I''ll come to see you." Su Li said, already saw the car from a distance. She was holding up her mobile phone and ran over. When Mrs. Wen looked up, she saw it. Su Li has loose hair and a simple white skirt on her body. She looks thin and delicate, which makes Mrs. Wen feel sad. "Ms. Zhou?" Su Li hung up and called her. Wen''s wife kept a decent smile, opened the door and looked at the girl in front of her, "is this your home?" "Yes, it''s too remote." Su Li said, "there is no decent place to sit, and the home is very small. I hope you don''t mind." "No way." Mrs. Wen followed Su Li all the way through the path and turned to Su Li''s home. Grandma knew that there were guests to come today, so she cleaned up the house to avoid neglect. It''s just that she didn''t expect that the guests were her old acquaintances. When grandma saw Mrs. Wen, she couldn''t help but want to hide. Her old eyes were filled with some emotion that she couldn''t understand. Mrs. Wen didn''t recognize the old man in front of her at first, until she saw a scar on her wrist. The old man''s skin is wrinkled as he gets older. The scar on his wrist is hidden in the age spots all over the place, which is not very obvious. But Mrs. Wen still saw it. She was surprised to see the old man. The surprise in her eyes could not be concealed. "Are you... Are you Aunt Li''s mother?" Grandma nodded awkwardly, some in a hurry, but also some sense of relief. Su Li looked suspiciously at his wife and looked at her grandmother suspiciously, "grandma, do you know Ms. Zhou?" The doubts in her mind gradually emerged, and what she had not understood before might soon come to light. About the original owner Wen Zhaolu''s identity, about how she lost, about her everything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2756 Finally, Mrs. Wen opened her mouth first. She said to Su Li, "Egret, in fact, I am your mother, my own mother." Grandma sun Lu has been lying to her daughter since she nodded her head "What''s going on?" Su Li was stunned at first, and then seemed to find her own voice. She looked at Mrs. Wen blankly, "are you my biological mother?" Hearing his wife''s tears, she said, "Egret, I''m your mother. We''ve been looking for you all these years, but there''s no news..." "how could this happen?" Su Li looks at a loss. Under her question, Su Li finally knew the truth of all this. Fifteen years ago, Wen Chaolu was three years old and Xiyue was five years old. The rest of the family had something to go out, leaving only a pair of sisters and a nanny. This nanny is Grandma''s daughter, Aunt Li. Aunt Li is a woman of few words. She is always hardworking and hardworking. She takes good care of the two daughters of Wen family. But many people don''t know that she has a very unfortunate marriage. Her husband was a domestic bully, and her daughter was killed alive at a young age. When her daughter was killed, she was taking care of other people''s daughter to support her family. She felt guilty for her daughter and deeply hated the cruel man. The numerous pain superimposed together made her mental condition unstable day by day. On that day, Wen Xiyue, a five-year-old man with a three-year-old Wen Chaolu, slipped out of the house quietly, avoiding Aunt Li''s eyes. When Aunt Li found out, the two children had disappeared. She was very afraid. The fear of losing her daughter made her spirit tense and broken. She frantically found the door, and then in the street where the fire broke out, she saw the lone Wenchao heron. At that time, her mental condition was very abnormal. She even regarded Wen Chaolu as her daughter, so she took her back to her home and hid her. I was back at home again. Wen family because of the loss of her daughter, there is no reason for Aunt Li, also did not find her mental state is very wrong. After all, Wen Xiyue admitted that he and his sister ran out of the affair, they just thought the child was lost. After a period of time, Aunt Li quit her job as a nanny and secretly took Wen Chaolu to live with her mother. Aunt Li''s mother, that is, her grandmother, knows that the child is a family member, but people are always selfish. Looking at her daughter and smelling it, she decided not to be like her own. If Wenjia finds them, return the children. If they don''t find it, then... The child is theirs. Less than a year later, Aunt Li had an accident. Grandma was so upset that she didn''t want to return the child. Because, she only left this child, this is her only family member, she is not willing to let go. So, in this way, my grandmother has kept Wenchao Heron for 15 years. Now, the people from Wen''s family have come. Su Li was shocked. The truth of the matter was like this. No wonder, she is still called wenchaolu, because grandma knew her identity, just because she was selfish, because she didn''t give up, so she chose to make mistakes again and again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2757 When the matter came to light, a grandmother of her age burst into tears. The matter had been weighing heavily on her mind and could not be forgotten. She felt guilty about Wen''s family. After all, it was her daughter who took wenchaolu and made everyone in the family heartbroken. This guilt is not only for Wen family, but also for Wen Chaolu. She is just a poor old lady. It is not easy to support a child, let alone give her a good living and educational environment. Originally, she should be the daughter of a rich family, living a life of luxury, when a carefree little princess. Instead of following her, an old woman, suffering in the slums. But she didn''t give up the child. She lost her husband when she was young and her daughter in her middle and old age. If she lost her only relative, she would not be able to live. So she allowed her selfishness to this day. "Grandma, I''m sorry Lu Lu, grandma is wrong... " She cried and apologized to Su Li, such an old man, such a low profile, so humble. No matter how hard Su Li is, she can''t say anything. But the old man did something wrong. Su Li closed her eyes and gently hugged the old man. "Grandma, I forgive you." It''s true to let her leave her parents, and it''s true to be nice to her. Things in this world are not all black and white. Many times, even if we can distinguish right from wrong, we can''t treat them according to this standard. In the original plot, Wen Chaolu may have a grudge against her grandmother, but she also knows that it was once a person who depended on her for life. Grandma''s cry, heard his wife also red eyes, she looked at the eyes of the 18-year-old girl, Lost Joy mixed with a bewilderment. Her eyes were too straightforward for Suli to ignore. She dropped her eyes and sighed, "I''m sorry I can''t get used to myself and other relatives. Can I get used to it? Don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to recognize you, but I need time. " Hearing her tears, she nodded, "OK You don''t blame your mother. " Su Li comforted this and that, and finally hid in the kitchen and began to cook, leaving his wife and grandmother outside. She knew that Wen Chaolu would forgive her grandmother. After all, she really loved her. But she didn''t know if Mrs. Wen would forgive grandma. To be fair, it''s hard to let go of my daughter''s being taken away for so many years. But she could see that her wife''s behavior would not be too difficult for her grandmother. It would be good for them to have a private chat. Communication is the basis for solving the problem. A lot of food materials were prepared in the kitchen. Originally it was to entertain the distinguished guests, but now it happens to be here to entertain Mrs. Wen. Stir fried pork with hot pepper, stewed spareribs with potatoes, sauteed lettuce, braised bamboo shoots in oil, cold cucumber, and a bowl of tomato and egg soup. This configuration, that is, their home will appear during the new year. When Su Li thought of this, she felt sad. Probably feel owed, grandma is exhausted all the efforts to make up for, also do not know if she has regrets. When the dishes were served one by one, Su Li found that Mrs. Wen and her grandmother were all relieved and probably reached an understanding. "Did you do all this? It''s amazing. " Mrs. Wen asked in surprise. Su Li nodded. "Have a taste." The food cooked by the lost and recovered daughter will be delicious even if it is tasteless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2758 After seeing off Mrs. Wen, after Su Li finished washing the dishes, the atmosphere became colder again. Grandma sat there, a little uneasy. Su Li knew what she was thinking and comforted a few words, finally coaxed the old man to go back to sleep. However, she still couldn''t sleep. The Wen family came to recognize her, and the wish of the original owner was almost half fulfilled. However, Su Li was not willing to return to Wen''s home as a daughter as the original book hoped. Even if she had achieved nothing, she could not use their guilt to get everything she wanted. It''s not in line with her values. If you can''t think about it, you don''t want to. Su Li stretched out and felt that she couldn''t sleep. She might as well go out for a walk to calm down. It was summer, and she put on a T-shirt and sweatpants and went out. It''s a slum. The roads are very poor. It''s mostly muddy and potholed. She ran around the community for two times, just want to go back, met the return of the season. Ji Lin was surprised to see her, "Why are you still out so late?" "Running." Su Li approached him only to find that he was wearing a k-brand shirt today. The basic style of the shirt needs four figures. It seems that Ji Lin has really made money, envy. He usually wears cheap clothes to show his temperament. What''s more, this kind of famous brand is more attractive in both the shape and the fabric. Under the interaction of moonlight and street lamps, Ji Lin''s whole person is somewhat unusual and beautiful. It''s like a vampire with his claws on his back. "Running so late?" Ji Lin walked beside her, looked at her forehead with sweat, stretched out his hand and naturally wiped it for her. His fingers were a little cold, and Su Li felt very comfortable. With a smile in his eyes, he said, "you don''t know. I met something very unexpected today." "It''s a good thing, you see." Su Li tilted her head and thought, "it''s a good thing. My biological mother came to see me. Oh, by the way, you should not know that my grandmother is not my own grandmother. The situation is a little complicated. In short, my mother came to see me. I can see that she really miss me "It''s a good thing." Ji Lin brows open, although in the heart can not help some doubts, but still do not want to be a disappointment. "So, will you move?" "Move away?" Su Li Leng for a moment, then shook his head, "I don''t know, this matter is too sudden, I still some at a loss." "So I ran out in the middle of the night?" Ji Lin chuckled, "after all, the population here is complex, girls still need to pay attention to it, you know?" "Don''t worry, I know." Su Li treats other people''s concern always can''t brush good intention, "how about you recently?" "Not bad." Ji Lin raised his lips. Even though he was raised according to the standards of a dandy, he still has blood in his bones. Even if he is driven into the dust, he can stand up again. However, in a few months, he has made a lot of money, which is far less than his previous assets, but the prospect is very good. "Congratulations." Su Li looked at him with a smile, "what about you, are you going to move?" Ji Lin stopped and said, "after a while, let''s wait for things to settle down." Ji Lin sent Su Li to the door of his home. The street lamp here was broken. Under the light that was clearly off, Su Li looked back at him. It''s impossible to trap people like Ji Lin in this place. And you won''t be so sleepy. Sooner or later, they will leave here and enter the prosperous and luxurious world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2759 Su Li changed into a dress that Mrs. Wen had prepared for her, a light blue dress and white round toe shoes. It looked fresh and refined, incomparably beautiful. As soon as she went out of the house, she met Xu Yan who came to look for her. Xu Yan just wanted to talk, but he was stunned when he saw her. He and she grew up together, naturally know how beautiful she is, but to be honest, no matter how beautiful the face will fade in the subtle influence of time. She is beautiful, but not fresh. People who are too familiar with each other will have certain habits. So, when she changed into a sportswear, put on a beautiful little skirt, from the heroic little overlord flower into a little Jiaohua, Xu Yan was stunned. Su Li looked at him, "Why are you here? I have something to go out." She was going to walk past him without stopping. Xu Yan subconsciously reached for her wrist and forced her to stop. Su Li earned for a while but couldn''t get rid of it. He looked at him inexplicably: "let go, what are you doing?" Xu Yan''s hands stopped and let go. He put his hand in his pocket, with deliberate impatience in his voice, a little bluntly trying to hide some of his strange emotions. "Where are you going?" "Something." Su Li didn''t tell Xu Yan about Wen''s family. She was determined to alienate him. "You..." Xu Yan frowned. "Do you know anyone? You don''t look like you at all." Su Li held the corner of her skirt in both hands and turned around, with the sweet smell of her birth, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it pretty? " "Nice, but But... " Xu Yan was a little grumpy. He scratched his head and said, "I know you want to keep a distance from me, because I have a girlfriend now, but that doesn''t mean we can''t even make friends, right? I mean, when you know someone else, can you grow a heart? You look beautiful, so someone will want to take advantage of you, OK He felt that he had made it clear enough, but the person in front of him didn''t seem to understand at all. Xu Yan sighed, "where did you get your skirt? Did you buy it yourself? Or who sent it to you. " Su Li saw that he hated iron but not steel. He said with a smile, "it''s not a rich man who cheated the little girl. Don''t worry." "Really?" Xu Yan looked at her skirt. "It''s not cheap." "Yes." Su Li patted him on the shoulder and said, "OK, I''m going to go. Anyway, I know what I''m doing. " With these words, Su Li left with a brisk pace, even her back could see that she was very happy. There was still a sweet smell in the air. Xu Yan stood for a long time until his grandmother came out and he didn''t go. "Ah Yan, are you looking for Heron? She''s out on business. " Grandma said with a smile. Xu Yan came back to his senses and looked at the old lady who seemed to know nothing. He followed Su Li''s route to catch up. A very high-end car stopped at the gate of the slum. Xu Yan opened his eyes in disbelief and looked at Su Li talking to the middle-aged man in front of her. Without saying a few words, the middle-aged man opened the door and let her sit in it. Soon, the luxury car left. "Wen Chao Lu!" Xu Yan frowned fiercely. What did she say just now? The skirt was not given by a rich man. She knew what he was doing. So what is the situation now? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2760 Now the situation is naturally that Mr. Su Li was sent to Wen''s home for dinner. Since Mrs. Wen explained the situation that day, Su Li officially met with all the Wen family members the next day, including Wen Xiyue, the hostess. At this time, Wen Xiyue didn''t know that her boyfriend and her sister who had been missing for many years were childhood sweethearts. Without this deadly emotional entanglement, she had a good attitude. Even, Su Li checked the degree of favor, and heard that Xiyue''s degree of liking for her was about 70, although not high, but also within the normal range. So, we get along well. Today, Wen''s family wanted to take Su Li to his home, so Mr. Wen asked to come in person. He also pushed off two cooperation and made time for it. For Wen''s parents, the loss of their daughter 15 years ago is the most painful experience in their lives. They haven''t come out of this shadow for so many years, and they haven''t given up. Fortunately, the emperor pays off those who have a heart, and they finally get what they want. From their attitude, we can imagine how selfish Wen Xiyue''s concealment is. She saw the pain of her parents with her own eyes, but she was not willing to tell her sister''s whereabouts. She was totally unsympathetic, only concerned about whether her status would be threatened. Wen''s home is far away from the slums and it takes nearly two hours to drive. After all, Wen''s home is located in the rich area in the east of S City, while the slum area is a remote place in the southwest of s city. Along the way, Mr. Wen was racking his brains to find topics to talk to Su Li. He was a man of few words. He didn''t communicate much with Wen Xiyue. Now he tried to talk to Su Li to avoid boredom. Su Li understood that he had no place to place his fatherly mood, and was very cooperative. Wenjia is located in the old rich district of S City, which covers a large area. Originally, they did not live here. He moved here ten years ago because Mr. Wen was already the owner of the Wen family at that time. The tall iron gate opened slowly, and Mr. Wen''s car passed smoothly. On the way, he passed a big garden and a tennis court. This gave Su Li a new assessment of Wen''s financial resources. When he got to the main building, Mr. Wen stopped the car, and then politely opened the door for Su Li and asked her to refuse again and again. It''s always not good for a father to do this. Mrs. Wen seemed to have heard the news. She came out of the door at the next moment. Wen Xiyue, who was holding a beautiful puppet cat, was following her. Su Li stood under the steps, looking up to smell Xiyue. It''s no wonder that the original owner was so upset and angry when he heard that Chao Lu could be a little princess in such a family, but he had to be reduced to a slum and become Cinderella. How could he think that he was not reconciled. She took a breath slowly, the air was mixed with the fragrance of flowers floating from the garden, and the weather in late summer was still a little hot, which made her warm from the bottom of her feet. "Heron, come here." Mrs. Wen called her with a smile. Su Li should a, carrying skirt corner trot up the steps, with a clean face as if washed smile. Mr. Wen walked behind her, his eyes full of love. Holding the puppet cat in her arms, Wen Xiyue suddenly felt a little lost. She lowered her head and touched the fur on the back of the puppet cat and sighed gently. "Meow!" Puppet cat whine to call, and then suddenly from the smell Xiyue''s arms jump up, toward the pear hit. Su Li was startled. Subconsciously, she retreated to the back. She was helped by Mr. Wen. She didn''t step on it empty. In my arms, I saw more than ten catties of cat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2761 Puppet cat calls whine, carrying a pair of ice blue eyes at Su Li, it is impossible to push away such a sticky goblin. That is It''s a little heavy. Su Li''s arm is still dull pain, so big a cat fell down, she did not psychological preparation, but the cat''s appearance is too high, people can''t be angry with it. What else can I do? Hold it. "Ha ha, Dou Bao seems to like egrets very much. He doesn''t like to be held by your father and me." Mrs. Wen said with a smile. Mr. Wen raised his hand to touch the head of the puppet cat, but he was avoided by it. He was not willing to be touched. Wen also laughed, "still so dislike me, alas." One side of the smell Xiyue some unhappy, she looked at her parents, and then looked at the Muppet cat, and finally put her eyes on Su Li. She stepped forward with a smile on her face. She reached for Suli''s arm and said, "sister, let''s go in." "Good..." Su Li obviously felt the reluctance to smell Xiyue. It seemed that she was not used to hiding her emotions. In addition to the master''s house, there are only a few servants, cooks and drivers in Wen''s home. In this huge space, it seems a little quiet. A family of four and a puppet cat, who was bored in Su Li''s arms, sat down in the living room. The servant prepared a beautiful bubble fruit drink for Su Li, with a slice of lime on it, which made it very cool. "Thank you." Su Li raised her head and said thanks. The servant, a middle-aged woman in her forties, couldn''t help laughing after she gave Su Li a smile. She bowed and left silently, giving the space to the family. Although it is a family, but because of Su Li''s recognition, it is still a little strange. Wen Xiyue takes the initiative to take Su Li around. Wen''s parents immediately agree. In their opinion, the sisters are similar in age and have more topics. "Dou Bao likes you very much." Wen Xiyue raised his hand and touched the head of the puppet cat and said with a smile. "I''ve been able to recruit small animals since I was young." Su Li lowered her eyes and remembered some small details about the body. Street dogs, stray cats, and squirrels occasionally falling from the branches are very close to the egret. Wen Xiyue didn''t know what to talk about. He just took Su Li outside and pointed to a room not far away and said, "that''s my studio. I usually draw there. Do you want to go and have a look?" "You are so good. You can draw." Su Li''s eyes are full of envy. Probably it is very useful for such eyes, Wen Xiyue began to talk about his childhood awards, as well as a variety of hobbies. Finally, ask, "and you?" Su Li chuckled, "me When I was a child, I would just run around because there was no place to play. The old community I lived in was crowded with thousands of families, which was about the same size as here. " The smile on Xiyue''s face is stiff. She still remembers that when she was a child, she took her sister out of the house, and then she lost her So what she enjoys now should have been enjoyed by her sister. "I''m sorry..." She lowered her head and said, "I''m the one to blame for losing you when you were a child. I didn''t expect to make you wander outside so long." She couldn''t help but shed tears. "It doesn''t matter. What do you know when you were only five years old?" Indeed, what does a five-year-old know? She has no idea what she will do. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2762 "Can you forgive me?" Wen Xiyue grabs Su Li''s hand and looks at her eagerly. Su Li blinked an eye, the corner of the mouth hook, "I said, that does not blame you." Five year old Wen Xiyue is not sensible, but 20-year-old Wen Xiyue should be sensible. She can''t hide herself, and her acting skills are clumsy. Her performance in front of Su Li is the same as that of a child lying in front of an adult. She can see through it at a glance. This is the simplicity shown by the children of a happy family''s parents. But Su Li couldn''t understand. Wen Xiyue''s present performance is just to ask for forgiveness, so that parents don''t cold shoulder themselves because of excessive love for Su Li, or even anger themselves. Her apology, in essence, is not because she did something wrong to her sister''s heartache and guilt, in fact, she is just worried about herself. She is such a selfish person. Let Su Li really speak for the original owner to say a word of forgiveness, she really can not do. And smell Xiyue but feel that she has forgiven himself, relieved after wiping tears, continue to take Su Li to visit. "Do you like sports? Shall I teach you tennis in the future Wen Xiyue wants to grow up in such an environment as Su Li. Painting and music are definitely not good, but sports are OK. "Good." Su Li put the sticky Dou Bao on the ground and said with a smile, "but I only played basketball." After all, there is a basketball rack in the empty space of the slum. When she was a little bit small, she often formed a team with Xu Yan to seize the basketball rack, and then gathered other children to play together. "Basketball, that''s great." Wen Xiyue looks at Dou Bao at Su Li''s feet, meow and coquettish, almost forgetting that he is its master. Wen''s family is really big. It took two people a long time to visit. Su Li couldn''t help feeling that the rich are rich people. It''s no wonder that the morning Heron is so unwilling and upset. After a meal after the tour, Su Li stayed at Wen''s house for one night. After all, it''s really far away from the slum, and it''s inconvenient to go back. Besides, Mr. Wen and Mrs. Wen are really eager for her to live here. This is the original owner''s biological parents, and it is not easy to find her. Naturally, Su Li hopes to get along well with them. Her room has been arranged for a long time. The warm and romantic princess style is the dream room for all girls. Looking at Mrs. Wen''s expectant appearance, Su Li held out her hand and hugged her, "thank you. I like it very much." Hearing this, Mrs. Wen burst into tears. She nodded and said, "if you like, just like it. Tell your mother what you want, and she can give you anything. " Su Li gave a sigh and watched her go out. She just wanted to go to wash, but Xu Yan called. Su Li was a little impatient. She opened it outside and laid herself on the bed. She asked, "what''s the matter?" Xu Yanqi''s voice came from the loudspeaker, "where have you been? Not coming back today? " "Well, I''ll go back tomorrow." Su Li picked her eyebrows. I don''t know what happened to him so angry. "Wen Chao Lu! Tell me, where are you? " Xu Yan sat on the stone at the gate of the slum, staring at the bus stop. His eyes were full of fire, but he had to restrain himself. Su Li asked him inexplicably, "what''s the matter with you?" "Wen Chao Lu, don''t lie to me. I''ve seen it." Xu Yan closed his eyes and said angrily. "See..." Su Li thought for a while and then understood what he meant. "Did you misunderstand something?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2763 "Misunderstanding?" Xu Yan sneered, "Wen Chao Lu, where did you go with that middle-aged man?" Su Li couldn''t help laughing. What on earth is the reason why he is so angry? He grew up with Wen Chao Lu and was his best friend. Didn''t he know what she was like? It was so easy for him to guess what he saw with the dirtiest thoughts. "Xu Yan, the man''s surname is Wen, and the smell of Chao Lu is heard. Do you understand when I say that? " Xu Yan was stunned for a moment, "what do you say?" The tone is full of disbelief. "He''s my dad." Su Li just said it. "So, so Is that your father? " Xu Yan thought of the man''s luxury car, and immediately frowned, "since you have such a rich father, why does he come to you now?" "It''s a long story, and I can''t make it clear now." Sullivan paused and then said, "we should have been our best friends, even But not now. " "Wen Chao Lu, are you going? Are you going to get out of here? " "Sooner or later." Said Su Li. Xu Yan didn''t know why, her cold words made him a little bit out of place. Why did this happen? Why did her biological father find such a big thing, but didn''t tell him? Since when did she hide so much from herself? It''s Xu Yan opened his eyes because he had a girlfriend. Therefore, she was really alienated from him, and even her friends could not do it any more. But why? It''s one thing that he has a girlfriend, but why must he lose a good friend? They grew up together so many years of feelings is false, how can she leave so indifferent? At this moment, he wanted to question something, but he knew it was useless. Unless Xu, if I could break up with my girlfriend like that The sound of the loudspeaker was a little loud, so Su Li sat up all of a sudden. At the same time, the sound of things falling outside the door. Su Li picked up the mobile phone, turned off the speaker, said to the phone: "Xu Yan, do you know what you are talking about?" "I know." Xu Yan raised his head and looked at the pale moon, "I just feel that you make me feel bad. I don''t want to alienate myself from you. " "It''s too late." Su Li lightly returned a sentence, and then hung up the phone. If the original owner heard that Zhaolu still liked Xu Yan, I''m afraid she would be soft hearted. But at this time, it is Su Li who controls the body. She can analyze it from the most rational perspective. Xu Yan has no sense of responsibility, either in the original plot or now. From the beginning to the end, he always put his feelings in a dispensable place. He could have a girlfriend and get together with other girls. He could also break up with his girlfriend directly for the sake of the so-called friendship. Sue, it''s a common joke for him. What''s more She went to the door barefoot and knocked on the door quietly. There was no one in the corridor. Next to the room where she heard Xiyue, she went out and stood at her door. I only heard what Xiyue was saying excitedly. Just now, she stood at her door for a while. I''m afraid she heard Xu Yan''s words. Now I''ve called to fight Su Li does not like to smell Xiyue, she is selfish and mean, but in her feelings, she did not apologize to Xu Yan, but Xu Yan owed her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2764 The next morning, Su Li got up and had breakfast with Mr. and Mrs. Wen. Wen Xiyue had not got up yet. It is said that she slept until lunch time. "Heron, are you going back?" Asked Mrs. Wen. Sully nodded. "Well, I''ll come back next time." "Can''t you go home? Don''t you worry about grandma? Can you take her over, too Su Li''s eyes softened. She hugged his wife and said, "don''t you blame grandma? You want to take her, too? " Hearing his wife''s expression a Leng, pour also does not conceal, "complain, of course. However, I was thinking that you were taken away by her. If you were really captured by the bad guys, what would you do? At least, at least, she raised you so much, but if you were taken away by human traffickers, how much should you suffer? If you think about it like this, you will have less resentment. " Over the years, she often thought about how her daughter would be hurt, often with heartache. As long as you think about the cases of lost children exposed in the news, and those children who have been abused, forced to be sexually assaulted or even killed directly, the pain is indescribable. After so many years of suffering, I finally found my daughter. In addition to resentment, I was more fortunate. Su Li''s heart is as sour and astringent as if she was pulled hard by something. She has been an orphan since childhood, and her parents don''t know where they are. She had lived so long and had no children of her own, so she kept her sanity in this matter. But at this moment, Mrs. Wen''s confession is like a spoonful of hot oil poured into her heart, boiling hot, so hard that she wanted to cry. Her reason collapsed in the sad and grateful eyes of his wife. She didn''t know when to start. Her eyes were blurred and her eyes were blocked by tears. She threw herself into Mrs. Wen''s arms and choked, "I''m sorry, mom. I, I should not treat you like strangers, sorry I''ll stay with you all the time. " "Really, really?" Mrs. Wen hugged Suli as if she were afraid that she would leave suddenly. "Really." Su Li listened to the tone of her expectation, but could not bear to refuse. And Mr. Wen, the man who has always been calm now also shed tears. In fact, after finding Su Li, the husband and wife have been secretly crying many times, but did not show it. ¡­¡­ Smell Xiyue head some pain, she has been insomnia last night, always thinking of Xu Yan, thinking of her sister. Originally she wanted to stay in bed until noon, but today she couldn''t lie down any more. After a casual wash, she came down the winding stairs in her pajamas, still pale. When she came down the stairs and passed the restaurant, she saw her parents and sister crying together. Smell Xiyue feel his head more painful, people are looking back, there is nothing to cry. Thinking like this, she walked into the dining room with a straight face, and her footsteps were loud enough to attract their attention. "I have a headache." She gazed at the tears on her face and said. Mrs. Wen quickly let go of Su Li, reached out and touched the forehead of Wen Xiyue, "not hot." "It''s pain." Wen Xiyue said. "Would you like to go to the hospital?" Su Li asked weakly. "Why do family doctors go to the hospital?" Wen Xiyue''s eyes are sharp at Su Li, with some disdain in his eyes. Su Li Tut, mistress, it''s not good to see her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2765 Wen Xiyue''s pettiness is nothing to her parents. After the family doctor came to check her and prescribed the medicine, all the small frictions had been eliminated. Mr. Wen and Mrs. Wen have work to deal with, so Su Li is left to accompany Wen Xiyue. As the saying goes, cultivate sisterhood. Of course, Wen Xiyue doesn''t like to see Su Li, and Su Li doesn''t want to see her either. They are sitting in such a big living room, far away. A look will be placed on the tea table on a large number of flowers block the line of sight, can not see each other''s expression that kind. Girls are always sensitive. Each other has no words to say, but can only sit in one place, and then bow to play mobile phone. Before long, the servant came to Wen Xiyue and said, "Miss, your friends are here." Smelling Xiyue, she got up and looked at Su Li and said, "Wen Chao Lu, I have friends to come over." Su Li raised her eyes lazily, "do I need to avoid it?" "Of course not. After all, you are a family sniffer. Those friends of mine have played in a big circle since childhood. Come and meet them. " When hearing Xiyue say this, he smiles all over his face and looks very friendly. Su Li raised her eyebrows, stood up and looked at her with a smile: "good." Can she not know what idea Xiyue made? But what''s the matter? She''s not afraid. Soon, seven or eight young people came in laughing. There were boys and girls, and they warmly welcomed Wen Xiyue. Su Li stands beside Wen Xiyue. Her eyes are very clear, clean and pure. People can''t help but be attracted. "Xiyue, who is this lovely little sister?" A cool yellow haired young man came up and looked very interested. "It''s my sister. It''s my own." Hearing Xiyue''s smile, "you should have heard that we lost a child when we were a child, and now we have found it. My sister hears the morning heron, the morning sun, the egret''s egret. " "That''s a good name." Huang Mao youth looked at Su Li and laughed with tiger teeth, "I''m Chen Wei. I''m calling brother to listen." Su Li tilted her head, looked at him innocently, and said, "I''m not used to calling others brother, but if you want, you can call me sister." Huang Mao said to Wen Xiyue: "your sister, your tone is not small." "I''m sorry, my sister grew up in a small place. She doesn''t know the rules. If she offends any of you, I''ll have to forgive me on my face." Wen Xiyue''s words are natural and generous, but everyone can hear her implication. Another young sister looked at her, did you get angry? What do you think of me Su Li narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the man in front of her. His expression was so long on such a face that it was really eye-catching. But she didn''t show anything. She just asked, "what''s your name?" When she asked her question, the others laughed and looked at the play. "Ha ha, my name is Ji min, how about this boyfriend..." "It''s Ji." Su Li''s tone was a little cold. This person looks like Ji Lin in five points. The other five points are much uglier. Moreover, he seems to have a poor personality. Su Li was upset. "What happened to Ji?" "Yes, yes, it''s not good for Ji min to be surnamed Ji? My name is Cheng. What do you think? " All the young people came up and made Su Li more irritable. "The surname Ji is very good." It''s just that the season before us is good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2766 Not far away, Wen Xiyue has been holding a goblet to talk with a few girls, of course, their topic center is also Su Li. "Well, your sister looks good." "Quite like you, but a little short." "Girls, it''s nice to be short." Smell Xiyue chuckled, "yes, she came, my parents all around her, can not please. Look, those men are eager to join in? " She said so sour that all the girls around her looked at each other, and then lowered her voice and whispered, "see if she was raised at home, it''s very clever at a young age." "Xiyue, you have to be careful. It doesn''t matter if your parents are good to her now. After all, they feel guilty. But you also have to plan for yourself. You are the one who has lived with your parents for 20 years. The feelings in this can not be surpassed by those who have just arrived for a few days. " "Yes, even if you have a problem with her, you can''t show it in front of your parents, or they will think you''re not sensible." Hearing these words, Xiyue said: "recently, I feel very depressed at home. My parents are all around her. Even my Dou Bao likes her more." Said, she also looked at, just saw the puppet cat did not know where to come out with Suli coquetry to embrace, and so on after it was picked up, also whine to call twice, put his hair bag rub her. The girls looked at Wen Xiyue with some sympathy. They also had brothers and sisters, but they grew up together. I''m used to fighting, but Wen Xiyue has been an only child for so many years, and she''s been spoiled. Now she''s in a bad position They are both sympathetic and have some secret pleasure. Su Li''s atmosphere is much better. These rich second-generation youths are all part of the family. Generally speaking, their IQ and EQ are not enough. She casually said a few words to deceive people, but also from Ji min mouth to know a lot of gossip about the Ji family. For example, the new housewife of the Ji family was very stingy and drove away the second wife and son of Mr. Ji. However, Mr. Ji was still in the hospital at that time, which could not stop anything at all. "My new aunt is so powerful that I don''t want to go to the master''s house." Ji Min has a lingering fear. "Why do you say that? I''m happy to come out today and complain." Huang Mao accepted him for a meal, and then looked at Su Li with a smile, "elder sister, can I peel an orange for you again?" Yes, Huang Mao is so spineless. He was still fighting in a desperate situation. Now he has called her elder sister. She has no backbone. With Su Li''s blessing, Wen Chaolu was originally a bully flower in the slums. With Su Li''s blessing, these dandies and rich second generation became soft. You may die. Su Li stabbed and thought. After all, she was looking for these people to bully her, so that she could see the huge gap between herself and their circle. This group of people came to play, naturally, not just to stay at home to chat, and soon Wen Xiyue proposed to go to Wen''s video room to sing and have a party. Su Li felt boring, but he went along, and he was in a corner with make complaints about the news. As a result, a girl sat down beside her and asked, "what are you playing with? Sing And then I couldn''t help but put the microphone into her hand. Su Li put her mobile phone calmly and looked at her with a pair of eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2767 "That What are you doing looking at me like this? " The girl beside me was a little embarrassed and asked dryly. Sully returned the microphone to her. "I don''t want to sing. Well I can''t sing this kind of English song. After all, I''m a learner. " She learned from the dregs of the open and straightforward, not a bit of inferiority, but people do not know how to ridicule. That girl dry smile a, just smell the evening Yue come over, broke the deadlock, "heron, how don''t you play together?" Su Li shook her cell phone. "I have something to do." "Something?" Smell the evening Yue don''t understand, "what can you do?" "I have to work, sister. Have you forgotten? My mother said before, there is an advertisement for me to shoot. " Su Li replied with a smile that she had not given up the chance to make money. And, after school starts, moss will ask her to photograph the inside pages of the magazine. Although she is just a beginner, she always has some special treatment as a top designer''s muse. "Advertising?" Smell the evening Yue Leng for a moment, "what advertisement do you still shoot?" Besides, she can earn some pocket money by watching pears. You don''t know, sister. I didn''t have pocket money before "Yes, is it?" What is she reminding? Is it because of herself that she was so miserable? Smell Xiyue can''t help but think a little more, after all, it is she who accidentally lost her sister. But, but she was only five years old at that time. What can a five-year-old child understand? She didn''t mean to Can I blame her? She was wrong, but would it be too much to impose such responsibility on her then five-year-old self? Obviously, it was the fault of the crazy aunt Zhou. She took the child away and hid it. It was her mother who raised the child in such a poor place. The more I heard Xiyue thought, the more innocent she felt. She was just careless, or she made mistakes when she was young and ignorant. Later, even though her parents were angry with her, they soon realized that they protected her like a pearl. Smell Xiyue let that crowded in Su Li side of the girl left, he sat in the past, and then said: "are you still blaming me?" "Sister, I told you, you were too young to blame." Su Li hooked the corner of her mouth, "Why are you so sensitive?" "I''m sensitive? It''s clear that you always remind me of this matter, you want to make me feel guilty, you want to make me feel bad, don''t you? " Smell Xiyue a face already see through your look. "But sister, you were young and made mistakes unintentionally. That''s true, and no one will really blame you. But you don''t feel that you are wrong or guilty. Is it too ugly to ask for forgiveness from others Su Li helplessly looked at her, "you think you can see my mind, but your mind is more straightforward, you think I can''t see it?" "You, what are you talking about? What have I done to you? " "Sister, it seems that the princess''s life is too simple for you." Su Li''s eyes turned around the other people. "You call them here, don''t you want to show your superiority in front of me? Unfortunately, it didn''t work out for you. " Smell Xiyue vigilantly looking at Su Li, she is such an idea, very naive, isn''t it? But she can''t help it. She really doesn''t want to be a little weak in front of her sister who is poor in learning and has no specialty or vision. However, it did not. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2768 Now most of her parents don''t care about her. That is, she pretended to be sick and headache to attract their love. And her Xu Yan, the one who rescued her from the bad guys, had such a good relationship with her sister. She didn''t know it at all. That day, she wanted to go to Suli''s room to look for her, but she heard her calling at the door. Although the voice from the phone is distorted, it is definitely Xu Yan. At that time, her heart was like an iceberg. In particular, Xu Yan said he wanted to break up with her for Su Li! By what! She hears what Xiyue has done and will be broken up like this. Is her dignity and her love trampled on the ground like this? Wen Xiyue has never been aggrieved by this kind of grievance, she returned to the room and called Xu Yan, interrogated several times to get the answer. It turns out that Xu Yan and her exiled sister are childhood sweethearts who grew up together. They play and rely on each other together and share each other''s secrets unreservedly. Their past is full of all kinds of wonderful experiences. Smell Xiyue a thought of these things, the heart is like being filled with a thin and dense needle, a little move on the incomparable pain. She felt extremely aggrieved. Su Li was watching her face change coldly, and it was not difficult to know her mind. It''s just the attention of parents and Xu Yan. "Sister, do you think I''ve robbed you of everything?" Su Li said slowly, "but have you ever thought that I should have had a share of all this. I can''t blame you when you were only five years old, but now you are 20 years old, which makes me very disappointed. If I were you, I would never treat a person who owes me such an attitude today Wen Xiyue bit his lips with a stubborn expression. Her heart seems to have been repeatedly tortured again and again. On the one hand, she felt that Su Li was right, and on the other hand, she felt that she was too aggrieved There is nothing more contradictory to add. Su Li didn''t say anything more. She leaned on the back of the sofa lazily and relaxed. In the mobile phone, Ji Lin has sent her several messages. She laughed and typed back: nothing, my sister just came. Ji Lin may have been looking at the mobile phone, almost seconds back, clearly he is still very busy recently. Ji Lin: your sister? How is she doing to you? Su Li took a look at the people around her and replied: she is Xu Yan''s girlfriend. She saw Xu Yan''s phone call before, and her parents are very concerned about me So do you understand? Ji Lin: is she jealous? Ji Lin: Why did Xu Yan call you again? Su Li looked at his words, eyes can not help but take a smile: how? You can''t have someone else call me until you call me? Ji Lin Su Li: Oh, by the way, I met a Ji min surnamed Ji. Do you know me? After this sentence was sent out, Ji Lin had a long time to reply. I don''t know whether it was because something happened suddenly or whether it was difficult to answer this question. Ji Lin: Yes, I''m not familiar with it. He''s a dandy. Don''t let him get close, you know? Su Li thought to herself, you were a dandy before, and now you have to abandon Jimin. However, they are all dandies, and Ji Lin is more pleasing to the eye. make complaints about Tucao, and Su Li agrees to make complaints about Ji Lin. Speaking of it, she hasn''t seen Ji Lin for several days again. School will start in a period of time. I''m afraid it will be more inconvenient to meet at that time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2769 Su Li''s University has been confirmed. It''s just a second-class school in S City, far less than the top-notch University of Wen Xiyue. Mr. Wen and Mrs. Wen originally wanted to give her some money to find a relationship and put her into Wen Xiyue''s school, but Su Li refused. I can''t tell why she refused. Maybe it was some kind of mentality. She knew that the original master didn''t learn well. This is a fact. Maybe it''s because she wants to do something that the owner didn''t want to do with such a body. Although Wen Chaolu is poor, she has a kind of inertia. This is also the problem of most people, the family situation is not good, but do not want to study hard, just want to muddle along. If the original owner can grow up in a home like Wen''s, it will be no problem. However, at the beginning, she didn''t know her life experience at all. Under such circumstances, she was still decadent and decadent day by day, making the day worse and worse. So that when I know the truth behind, I will be so resentful. In fact, people who are really determined and capable can shine and heat everywhere, and then make a good life. Like Ji Lin. Su Li has now known his things, 2333 want to check nature, nothing can be difficult to it, just need to pay a few points. Speaking of it, Ji Lin''s life experience is also somewhat complicated. He was married to the Ji family by her mother with his second marriage. Everyone thought that he was a procrastinator. However, Ji Lin didn''t know this for a long time. He always thought that he was indeed Mr. Ji''s son. After all, his eyebrows and eyes were the same as those of many people in the Ji family. Su Li knows, such as Ji min, he and Ji Lin have five points similar. Ji Lin used to be bohemian and famous for his love of extravagance and wine. In addition to being picky about women, no one can be attracted to her, other aspects are played very much. Of course, he had this book at that time. But later he knew that he was the oil bottle that his mother brought into the Ji family. Mr. Ji, the master of the Ji family, found his first love more than 20 years ago when he had a wife. Therefore, Mr. Ji decided to divorce Ji Lin''s mother and wanted to marry her first love. What''s more, Mr. Ji suddenly fell ill and went to the hospital. His first love came out at this time and photographed the divorce agreement on Ji Lin''s mother''s face. Also designed to drive their mother and son out of the Ji family, and even took the property that should be given to them by conspiracy. As a result, Ji Lin and his mother lived in the slums because of their poverty. On the one hand, they had no money, on the other hand, they also wanted to stay away from the new crazy Mrs. Ji. Ji Lin didn''t recover from the attack at that time. All his high spirits became a joke. He didn''t cheer up until he got to the slums. Today, he is still successful in starting a business and has small assets. Earth shaking changes have taken place in these short months. Even if a man like him falls into a slum for a while, he will go out quickly. Su wants to be a mediocre person by her body, not by her ability. Besides, there is a mistress in Wen''s family who is not friendly to her. She will not give up doing things. Su Li stayed at Wen''s home for a few days before returning to the slums to prepare for school. And Ji Lin, also waiting for her there. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2770 "Are you going Su Li looked at Ji Lin wearing light luxury brand clothes, standing there waiting for her. Ji Lin approaches Su Li a few steps and looks down at her with a gentle smile on her face. The ruffian temperament of those dandies who originally belonged to him had already become calm in these days. "Well, I''m leaving today. My mother is not very well. She can''t always live in a small and humid place. I rent a house in the city, just over Antan road. It''s not far from your school Ji Lin said. "You tell me the address. Do you mean it''s convenient for me to come to you?" Su Li mouth gently Yang, looking at his appearance with a few playful. "Yes, my mother likes you very much. If you don''t have a class in the future, you can come to us for dinner." Ji Lin thought of such a picture, the heart is more warm, "my mother recently cooking progress very fast, although the days are not as rich as before, she is more happy." "Good." Su Li agreed, "I have a few days to start school. Are you free that day?" "Why, do you want me to take you to school?" Ji Lin raised his hand and touched her head. "Can''t you?" Su Li looked up at him with her cheeks bulging and her eyes wide open. She was very angry if she couldn''t. "Of course." Ji Lin reached out and poked her cheek. "How can it be so drum? It''s like puffer fish." Su Li covered her face and didn''t let him poke, "puffer fish is so ugly, you scold me!" "That''s like a beautiful puffer fish, OK." Ji Lin teases her, before he likes to tease people, but it is the first time to tease a girl. This feeling is nostalgic and novel. Su Li raised his hand and gave him a punch. Ji Lin covered his chest and pretended to be hurt. He took a cold breath, "it''s really a little overlord flower. It''s so powerful." "That''s it. I can do better. Can you believe it?" Su Li squinted at him. "Believe it, believe it." Ji Lin took her wrist, "go back, I also go to see grandma, say goodbye to her." "Well." Su Li nodded, then gently broke away her hand and took his hand. Ji Lin coughed lightly and held it back. They walked back home holding hands, only to release at the door of the house. Su Li lowered her voice and said to him, "let''s go into the house." Ji Lin felt the residual touch on his hands and was in a good mood. Grandma had a good impression on Ji Lin, and was reluctant to give up when she knew he was leaving. The thin old lady sat on the sofa and told him, "take good care of yourself and your mother, OK?" "I will, grandma." Grandma''s old face showed some smile. Su Li knew that she was telling and refusing to give up Ji Lin on the surface, but actually she said it to her. She used to be very selfish, because she needed a sustenance and a relative, so she forced her young children to stay. Even though she did not treat the child badly, she was forced to grow up in such a poor life. In any case, she still felt guilty. After all, the more she would like to go back to her parents. Therefore, she had to pretend that she did not mind, which is probably the best compensation for Su Li. Let her guilty granddaughter, who has always been distressed, can return to her own place, rather than stay in the slums with her dying old man. She will go to college, she will have more friends, she will have a better life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2771 On the first day of college, Wen''s parents, Wen Xiyue and Ji Lin all went with Su Li. Wen Xiyue is also surprised to see Ji Lin. she naturally knows about the affairs of the Ji family and sighs that a dandy has just fallen from the cloud. It must be very uncomfortable. Just, the original sympathy, when seeing Ji Lin, turned into fear. In a few months, it''s really surprising that this earth shaking change has taken place. At the same time, Wen Xiyue is also very surprised that Ji Lin and Su Li have such a close relationship. Not only did Wen Xiyue have an accident, but also Mr. Wen and his wife. Su Li explained briefly, after dispelling their doubts, a large number of talents arrived at the school. Although it is not as big as s, the school is well funded, and the whole school has a special sense of art and beauty. A lot of TV plays will come here for shooting, which can be regarded as a famous scenic spot in s city. Mr. Wen and Mrs. Wen were satisfied. They hoped their daughter could go to s University, but she insisted on staying here, so she had to agree. However, looking at the good environment here, I feel relieved. Su Li looked around excitedly. Soon, several long-distance students came to welcome the new year. She was also very enthusiastic about carrying luggage for her beautiful younger sister. She just turned away after being glared at by Ji Lin. Ji Lin is a little lucky that he has come with us. Otherwise, if we encounter this kind of situation He frowned, a little upset. Su Li stretched out her hand and gently pulled at his clothes and whispered, "don''t be angry." "Not angry." Ji Lin immediately adjusted his expression. Mr. Wen and Mrs. Wen looked at each other and saw a smile at the bottom of each other''s eyes. It seems to be tacit. Smell the evening Yue but silently turn a white eye, feel a bit to hinder the eye. Maybe she and Su Liyan had some doubts about her relationship. After a fight with Xu Yan that day, she wanted to hang him. Xu Yan quickly came to ask for forgiveness. She hesitated for two days and then made up as before. However, in the heart that a knot in one''s heart still can''t go down, block there let a person feel uncomfortable. After yesterday, Xu Yue was pestered by a few people in the poor area to find her. Fortunately, those little gangsters were beaten away by Xu Yan, who came here. Wen Xiyue is not happy to think about it now. She went to that kind of remote place as a girl, and was almost molested by little gangsters. It was not easy and pitiful. As a result, Xu Yan said with a smile that if she had been Su Li, she would have beaten people away. Smell Xiyue feel his world is full of Su Li traces, let her do not know what to do. Everyone is towards her, even her boyfriend will mention her from time to time, but he did not mean to. It is this kind of unintentional behavior that makes Wen Xiyue more insecure. She was afraid that Xu Yan would break up with her one day and go after Su Li. She was afraid that her parents would only spoil Su Li and ignore her. In a word, she was miserable. Today, she didn''t want to follow Su Li. It''s just the beginning of the University. It''s nothing to find so many people to accompany her. Or this kind of pheasant school. She was indignant, but Su Li was too lazy to pay attention to her. Does she think she''d like her to come? Don''t want to be ok? Su Li can''t bear to see the mistress''s favor. It''s estimated that she has fallen to zero. She doesn''t know what qualification she has to hate her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2772 Su Li usually lived in the dormitory after she went to university. She adapted very well, but Mr. and Mrs. Wen always felt that she was too aggrieved and had to buy her a house nearby. Su Li''s refusal is useless. Mrs. Wen is very active. After all, she also bought a house near the University for Wen Xiyue. When Su Li knew that, she had already moved some daily necessities in, so she had to accept it. Wen''s wife even said implicitly that she could let her grandmother come to live. But Su Li refused. She knew that Grandma had a knot in her heart and would not accept it. She had done something wrong and regretted it. Now, she doesn''t dare to delay Su Li. I''m afraid that if she gives her money from Wen family, she will make her parents dislike Su Li. Any relationship depends on time. Children who haven''t seen each other for so many years may feel guilty and care at first, but after these filters are gone for a long time, the true nature of life may be revealed. Grandma felt that she had done something wrong and owed Wen family. If she wanted to live in Wenjia''s house with Wen''s things, it was not worthy of why. She had long been ready to live alone in the slums, which was what she should have been. Su Li knew her mind and didn''t try to persuade her. After all, in her opinion, the old man is really sorry for Wen''s family. They have suffered from the separation of their daughter for so many years. This kind of heartache can not be made up by just a few apologies. Even if Wen''s parents don''t mind understanding, Su Li doesn''t want to see them in a bit of a dilemma. Grandma has nurturing favor to Wen Chaolu. Naturally, she will be filial, but more will not. Therefore, this house, which is Su Li, occasionally lives for a few days. Coincidentally, the house is also very close to Ji Lin''s family. Although it is two communities, but only a few hundred meters apart, it is very convenient to get back and forth. Ji Lin said that let Su Li often go to dinner, she was naturally very happy. After all, the university is still relatively free. Although Su Li is learning a lot of things to enrich herself, she still has time to eat at Ji Lin''s home. Ji mother is now being raised by her son. She is in a good mood. It seems that the painful days before were also diluted by water. Her body is almost all right. In addition to cooking at home every day, she also takes a class to learn yoga. The effect is very good. She lost a lot of weight in two months, revealing her original slender and beautiful figure. Every time Su Li saw her mouth was as sweet as honey, praising her young and beautiful. The season mother is very happy naturally, regards her as the mother daughter to pet. Originally, life is so comfortable, but Su Li came to Ji Lin''s home this day, but saw a bad scene. She didn''t have class this afternoon, so she said she would come to Jiji''s house for dinner. She also went to buy a bag of special delicious stewed food and brought it here. Unexpectedly, as soon as she arrived at the door, she heard a dispute inside. She quickly opened the door with a spare key. She saw her mother crying and cursing at the two men in front of her. Su Li immediately rushed to embrace Ji''s mother, and then looked at the man in front of her with vigilance, "who are you? What do you want to do?" "Don''t be nervous, young lady. We are the servants of the lady''s family. We want to come to pick up the lady and the young master home." Said a man respectfully. "Madame? Young master Su Li thought for a moment and asked, "are you from the Ji family?" "Yes, it''s a family affair. I hope you don''t interfere." "Family affairs?" Su Li sneered, directly took out his mobile phone to Ji Lin, sent a message to him, and then raised a pair of sharp eyes, "I must intervene!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2773 "Heron," Ji''s mother gently pushed Su Li, some worried said: "you''d better go. There''s no good person in Ji''s family. Aunt can''t implicate you." Su Li did not agree, she quietly comforted her mother a few words, and then looked up at the two men with a sneer, "do you know who I am?" The two men frowned. They thought she was just for an ordinary girl, but now they are not sure. Su Li, with her mouth full of sarcasm in her eyes, "I know that Ji''s family is so big that ordinary people can''t afford it. But by coincidence, I''m not something ordinary people can mess with. " "Who are you?" One of the men was a little scared, and he didn''t know why he felt a little frightened after he fell in love with the girl''s eyes. If you think about it, you can think of the grand and profound former owner of the Ji family. "Wen Shan''s daughter." Wenshan is Mr. Wen''s name. He has a gentle face, a serious and indifferent character, and a common and vulgar name. But the name succeeded in alerting the two men. Ji''s mother thinks it''s not very interesting. Ji''s family and Wen''s family don''t have much contact with each other, but she once heard the name of Wenshan, and later learned Su Li''s life experience through Ji Lin. It''s just that, although she has a good relationship with Su Li, she also feels that it''s not good to have trouble with her family. Su Li is quite reasonable. Her parents wish she could make some troubles so that they can brush a wave of existence in front of their daughter. Su Li, who knew what they thought, couldn''t help crying and laughing, but also understood their good intentions. At this time, she was arrogant and arrogant, and dominated by her father''s name. The two men didn''t really believe Su Li''s words, but they were also a rat''s device. They were afraid that the small ones would attract the big ones. We should know that the people who heard the family looked very good, but they were famous for protecting the short ones. At that time, Wen Xiyue also made a lot of trouble. Mr. Wen took his daughter''s respect with a new posture. At that time, there were many descendants of aristocratic families involved. They only heard Xiyue''s whole body and left. The others were abandoned by the family now. It''s not terrible to offend ordinary aristocratic families, but those who are spoiled. So it was so stalemate that Ji Lin came back. His company is on the rise recently. He is so busy that he has to sleep in the office. At this time, some people come to make trouble at home. That really angers him. He was wearing a dark windbreaker, his face was cold and indifferent, and his eyes were even murderous. She walked into the room and said without exaggeration that the temperature of her face had dropped several degrees. Su Li''s heart was wow, her eyes were bright and she looked at the powerful Ji Lin, and even had an impulse to whistle. Of course, she didn''t really do it. She just looked at Ji Lin with a kind of mysterious girl''s eyes, just like a female goblin staring at Tang Seng meat. Ji Lin, who was angry at the beginning, also felt this kind of look. He looked up at Su Li, and his indifferent eyes were soft. "Heron, can you help my mother into the room?" Su Li nodded, and she had 12 points of trust in Ji Lin, so she cleverly helped her worried mother Ji into the room, "Auntie, don''t worry, Ji Lin can be fierce." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2774 When Su Li takes Ji''s mother into the room, Ji Lincai returns to the original appearance. Strong and indifferent, looking at them is like looking at the dead, without any temperature. The two Ji family members looked at each other. Originally, they just wanted to take Mrs. Ji back, and then let Ji Lin go back by himself. But it was obvious that they were held back so much that Ji Lin came back. Now, it''s a little tricky. Ji Lin sat on the sofa, coldly looking at these two people, "what are you doing here?" "Young master, we are here to take you and your wife home. This is my husband''s order. He didn''t know anything about you before, so that you were exiled outside. He has now punished the woman and hopes you can go home One of the men said. Ji Lin that seems to be able to see everything in his eyes fell on him, let him can''t help dodging for a while. Ji Lin laughed low, the laughter was terrible, "you go back and tell Ji Wucheng that I will not go home, and my mother will not. He will marry any woman he wants in the future, and he will recognize any fool as his son if he wants to be his son. No interference. " "Young master!" Another man in suit said in a hurry: "Sir, you and your wife are innocent. He would like to see you and go back to the old life. What''s more, he has already known what you have done during this period. He is very satisfied with you and intends to let you inherit the Ji family. " "No, I can''t climb up." Ji Lin''s voice is as cold as ice. Once, how much he respected Ji Wucheng, and then how disappointed. Now, even more will not look back, even if the season family big business big, also has nothing to do with him. After all, he is the so-called wild species. He is not worthy of anything from the Ji family. The two men in suits always look down when they face Ji Lin. in their impression, he is still a dandy, but now, he has become more terrible. The feeling that you can move your head in another second is too scary. This is clearly a modern society, isn''t it? Why is this kind of murderous spirit as real as so terrible. At this time, Su Li in the room also knew another version of the story of the Ji family. He was indeed the son of the master of the house. The story of Ji''s mother and Ji Wucheng is more bloody than what Su Li knows now. She met Ji Wucheng when he was 30 years old. She only met him once at that time. She was still in a hotel room. Yes, it was a bloody one night stand. On the next day, Ji''s mother and Ji Wucheng quickly separated, quite as if nothing had happened. Later, she met again. Ji''s mother had already given birth to Ji Lin, and then married Ji Wucheng to the Ji family. Some time ago, Ji Wucheng''s so-called first love secretly stole the dragon and Phoenix, deliberately provoking the conflict between Ji''s mother and Ji Wucheng. Finally, he even rose to Ji Lin''s life experience, saying that he was a greasy spoon, a wild seed, and not a member of the Ji family at all. Under these conditions, he has been in the hospital for a series of years. The first love drove the mother and son away. She was prepared to let them have no strength to fight back. However, it is obvious that Ji Lin is not the kind of person who will compromise like this. In the current situation, he has played a part in it. If you want him to have a bad quarter, you have to pay a price. However, Ji Wucheng seems to have no apology, or let Ji Lin very uncomfortable, he wants to calm things down, can. But I still want to take them back. It''s impossible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2775 Ji Lin knocked on the door and said, "the man has gone." Ji''s mother was relieved and came out with Su Li. Three people sitting on the sofa, Ji Lin looked at Su Li and said, "it''s good that you are here today, otherwise... Su Li shakes his head in a hurry," it''s just a coincidence that I''m coming over. " Season mother sighed, her look a little sad, probably think of those bad heart of the past. "Ah Lin, will they come again?" Ji Lin eyes in some cold meaning, "maybe not so easy to give up, Ji Wucheng that person, ah." He gave a sneer and then said, "he is used to being domineering. Everything seems to be in his hands. He also wants to tempt me with the right of inheritance, and he doesn''t think I will believe him. People like him will not give up easily. " Ji''s mother was worried, "what should I do? I don''t want to go back. Ah Lin, don''t go back to that place outside. " Ji Lin comforted him in time: "of course not. Jijia has rotten to the root, the appearance looks at the towering trees with luxuriant branches, but the inside has been hollowed out. If it goes on like this, it won''t take a few years. I''m afraid the Ji family will be swallowed up by other families. Ji Wucheng is old. He can''t do what he wants, but he still holds on. Tut, how long can he last? " Even a sudden to see the so-called first love will be able to turn the season home upside down, Ji Wucheng this person has what use? Even if this matter has been solved now, it is not difficult to see that the Ji family is already the glow of the sunset. Su Li looked at Ji Lin, with a smile on her lips. "Ji Lin, have you ever thought about taking over? You are a member of the Ji family, so it''s not good to inherit that family? " Even if the camel industry is bigger than that of the horse industry, it is not easy for him to die. Ji Lin raised his head and glared in his eyes, "no need." Because sooner or later, he will establish his own empire, which belongs to him, not to the Ji family. Ji mother looked at such a son, in the heart is very happy, but also some heartache. Once such a despicable young master has grown up to be promising, but he needs to pay a price when he grows up. How much has her arrogant son experienced before she can achieve what she is now without knowing? There is no need to think about the hardships inside, and Ji''s mother feels sad. All of these are caused by Ji Wucheng''s distrust and the persecution of others in the Ji family. It''s easy to be kind to her, but it''s not easy to hate her. Ji Lin and Ji''s mother have made a decision. Since then, Ji Wucheng has come to find trouble for many times, but they are all solved by Ji Lin. And Ji Wucheng and into the hospital bedridden, the season family a mess. Su Li also heard a lot about the Ji family in Mr. Wen''s place. He used a tone of regret. Maybe he said that the Ji family was about to decline. Of course, after that, Mr. Wen put more efforts in the industry under the Wen family, so as to avoid the situation of the Ji family. Naturally, he should firmly remember this lesson. Time passed quickly, and it was new year''s time. A heavy snow fell one after another, covering the entire city of s in a silver sea of snow. Su Li opened the window, and a cloud of snow fell and hit the window frame. The rude knock on the door sounded, accompanied by the impatient voice of Wen Xiyue: "Wen Chao Lu, what are you doing?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2776 Su Li foot on the foot of fluffy slippers, walked to the door, opened the door, looked at smell Xiyue, "come." "Slow to death. Just waiting for you. " Smell the evening Yue mouth to complain, say. "Why do you think I got up so late if some people didn''t go crazy in the next room last night?" Sue is a little impatient. Wen Xiyue and Xu Yan''s emotional progress seems to be not very smooth, so they always quarrel. Fortunately, Su Li had already formulated the policy of Xu Yan, and their emotional entanglement did not spread to her side. They were happy. But in the middle of the night, Wen Xiyue and Xu Yan make a phone call and quarrel, which is too disturbing to the people and makes people bored. Smell the evening Yue facial expression some ugly ground to stare at her one eye, dissatisfied ground says: "you are very proud of it." "Proud?" Su Li looked at her unexpectedly, "what are you talking about? What am I proud of? I haven''t been in touch with Xu Yan for a long time, and I don''t like him. It has nothing to do with your feelings. " Smell the evening Yue to show a disdainful look, "yes, after all, you and the quarter family was driven out of the relationship is good." "You mean Ji Lin?" Su Li laughed. "You may not know. Mr. Ji wants to invite him back later." Smell evening Yue hook lip, "is it?" To be clear is not to believe. Wen Xiyue, like most young people, doesn''t pay much attention to these things. She doesn''t know about the affairs of the Ji family. She is still a princess living in the ivory tower. Perhaps, the original owner hears that Zhaolu envies is her such mentality. Always roam freely in the utopia, do not know how other people lead a miserable life, even if some emotional setbacks, but it is only a kind of adjustment in life, will not have a great impact on her beautiful life. Such a life, no doubt, is really enviable. Two people have gone to the first floor, so no longer how to tit for tat, in front of their parents, or to pretend. In the huge space on the first floor, Mrs. Wen, wearing a long red dress, came over with a smile on her face and said to her two daughters, "there will be a lot of people coming here today. You are not allowed to run." Wen Xiyue is obviously used to such scenes and nods calmly. Su Li asked with a smile: "there will be a lot of people, will be very busy?" Wen''s wife gently laughed, "yes, it will be very lively." "I like the excitement." Su Li laughed, her eyes bent into crescent. Mrs. Wen was stunned. She remembered that her daughter used to live with her grandmother and had no relatives. She was probably very lonely during the Spring Festival. Think like this, she has some heartache. Wen Xiyue silently turned a white eye, looking at the sad appearance of his wife, in the heart of Su Li some disdain. Su Li''s contention for favors was so pressureless that she was tired of playing coquettish beside Mrs. Wen and coaxed Mrs. Wen into a smile. Mr. Wen is very happy to see it. He thinks his daughter is very close. He will act coquettishly and play tricks. This is really good. The family, unfamiliar and polite is always not close enough. Before noon, many people came. Su Li didn''t know her, but she kept a light smile and a good manner. Not surprisingly, the Ji family also came. Of course, it won''t be the owner Ji Wucheng. He is still lying in the hospital, because of his health, he will soon lose his position as the owner. This is also the reason why he wanted Ji Lin to come back. It''s better to give a son who is related by blood than to a collateral who is not close to him. It''s a pity that Ji Lin wants to see a fight in Ji''s house. He doesn''t come to muddy waters at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2777 Ji Lin of course did not come, but he expressed his desire to come. "I don''t know when I can come to your house to pay New Year''s greetings?" When he said this, Ji Lin raised his mouth and looked at Su Li with some expectation. Obviously, Sully certainly understood what he was hinting at. It''s a pity. "I''m only nineteen years old. Don''t you think you''re too anxious?" That''s how Su Li answered him at that time. Ji Lin sighed, some lost, "if you''ve passed 20, I''m sure I''ll go anyway." "So if you think about it, you can come to my house in another year at most." Su Li raised her hand and patted him on the shoulder The response to Su Li is that he has some helplessness and some doting smile. Su Yue''s mood was obviously better than that. Did not see her so upset, Su Li can be so happy, said she is no more gloating, she did not believe it. Wen Xiyue''s perception of Su Li is so complicated that she can''t look at her rationally. However, Su Li didn''t do anything annoying except for the eyesore. She didn''t know what to do. So the two sisters seem to get along with each other peacefully. Of course, the surface of the calm is only temporary, and the inner undercurrent is turbulent. Once the time comes, those dark tides will surge up and submerge all the illusions. On Valentine''s day, Su Li was invited out by Ji Lin. This is a quiet and decorated romantic restaurant. The owner of the restaurant is a friend of Ji Lin''s. At that time, everyone was still a dandy, but the boss woke up earlier, got out of the family struggle in time and opened a famous online restaurant. Of course, this online restaurant is not popular because of its outstanding taste and marketing. It is popular on the Internet by its boss''s snake like walk. As for how the snake like walk works? Su Li couldn''t understand. She looked speechless at the waiters in front of her who were reading poems for them, and the fortune teller who was ready to take over. The corners of her mouth slightly twitched. Ji Lin lightly coughed. He looked at his friend who was walking towards this side with dissatisfaction. His eyes shot at him, but the boss was still smiling. I''m not afraid of him. When the poem recitation was over and the fortune teller didn''t open his mouth, the boss came over and said, "Oh, this is our girl friend of Jishao. I''m glad to meet you. I''m Chen Xiangxiang, a fragrant fragrance. " "Poof!" Su Li couldn''t help laughing. The name was... boss Chen was obviously very satisfied with his name, "it''s because of this name that my restaurant can open so well. Fragrant! Isn''t it? " Su Li looked at the empty seats around her, and the meaning was very obvious. Where did she drive well? Boss Chen saw Su Li''s meaning at a glance, "it''s not that Ji Shao has opened the price. I have moved all the activities here to give you the best service when you are hungry. This fortune teller is very accurate, especially in love Ji Lin looks coldly at boss Chen. One of the reasons why he came here is that he doesn''t want to be disturbed. But boss Chen is just a pig''s teammate. He not only bothers, but also looks for so many people! He didn''t want to read poetry, fortune telling, and even less wanted to have a show! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2778 Boss Chen ignored his friend''s appeal, but continued to recommend his fortune teller to Su Li''s restaurant. "Miss Wen, why don''t you let him tell you something?" Su Li''s mouth corners took a puff, looking at the fortune teller in front of her, wearing a black cloth long shirt and small round glasses, "how can I do if the calculation is not correct?" "The calculation is not accurate..." Mr. Chen thought for a while and said, "then I will give you a free bill!" With this sentence, boss Chen is quite distressed. That''s a lot of money. He''s got it from Ji Lin! Su Li looked at Ji Lin and said, "what do you think? Do you want to try it? " If Su Li didn''t have the meaning of fortune telling, but it''s free! Even if she is the youngest daughter of the family, and her pocket money is appalling, she should still be a girl from the slum. What''s more, she is also distressed by so much money in the flower season! Ji Lin looked at her eager appearance, nodded and laughed, "OK, calculate a hexagram." Su Li immediately looked at the fortune teller and asked, "that''s a divination, but you have to convince me of your ability first." The fortuneteller touched his goat''s beard and said with a smile the life experience of the original owner Wen Chaolu. Although he didn''t give a detailed explanation, they were able to match each other one by one. Of course, this is nothing, because these things are not secrets at all, as long as you pay more attention to know. However, let Su Li some care is that he also vaguely alluded to the current situation about Su Li himself. Su Li picked up her eyebrows and raised a little smile at the corner of her mouth. She could find the contradiction in her body, because she didn''t belong to this world. She was an outsider. Therefore, Su Li was a little wary of this fortune teller. Yes, it''s vigilance. She''s the mission, she''s here to help fulfill the will of the Lord, and that''s OK. But the problem is, every time she completes a task, she gets some rewards. These rewards are not obvious when they are digitized, but they are actually good medicine for people who have been ill for a long time. Each world can only have one Tasker and one brain, which is the rule. Because once there are too many taskers and brains, the world will be out of balance, which is a terrible thing. In particular, many small worlds are still young and have not really grown up. Such regulations are aimed at maintaining stability and preventing the small world from being destroyed. For the indigenous people of every world, they don''t know that there will be a task force in this world, which will lead to panic or greed... in a word, the aborigines can''t know the truth of the world, and they can''t see through the identity of the task force. At the beginning of Su Li''s mission, there was a rule about OOC. It is natural to maintain the balance in the small world by not changing the original owner''s personality at will. The fortune teller in front of him, I don''t know whether he intended it or not. In a word, it implied that Su Li was not the original Wen Chao Lu. "How about it? Miss Wen, is that accurate? " Boss Chen asked with a smile. Su Li nodded. "Of course." "Do you want him to calculate your marriage?" Su Li took a look at some excited boss Chen, slowly ran away and shook his head, "what''s the value of marriage? I''m Ji Lin''s girlfriend. We''ll be together. Does this matter need to be questioned? " These two words out, the most exciting natural is Ji Lin, he took Su Li''s hand, eyes looked at her, the corners of his mouth raised, "of course, there is no need to question, we will be together." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2779 "Er..." boss Chen was hit by the sudden dog food on his face, and several problems appeared in his mind. Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing? Why feed me dog food? "Then, what are you?" It was hard for boss Chen to find his voice. "Don''t you say that he''s the best at counting marriage? Since you don''t have to calculate marriage, then you don''t need to calculate other things." Su Li slightly raised his head, a little arrogant in the tone, "is to calculate, also have to find the best person." Then, she showed a brilliant smile and looked up at the fortune teller standing in front of her. The fortuneteller looked calm and had no surprise. He said to boss Chen, "since the guests don''t need fortune telling, I''ll go back. Can we leave work early today? " "Yes, yes..." boss Chen nodded stupidly. After watching the fortune teller leave, he asked again: "the next program is the chorus of Hallelujah by the little angels in the church. What do you think?" "Not so much!" Su Li has not yet opened his mouth, Ji Lin gnashing his teeth to reply. "After the dishes are served, please don''t show anyone in front of us. Can you do that?" Ji Lin is really going to be bored to death. He means, why can his friend owe so much? Knowing that he is dating, he needs a quiet two person world, and does not need these irrelevant personnel to be present, but he is on the contrary. Is it that he hasn''t collected enough money recently? Under the threat of money, boss Chen finally stopped. After he left, Su Li asked with a face full of gossip: "this boss Chen has a good relationship with you." "Well, not bad." Ji Lin said, and picked up the corners of his mouth, "I found many former friends after I was down. I spent a lot of money for them at that time, but at that time, only Chen Xiangxiang helped me." Now that Ji Lin can develop, it has something to do with Chen Xiangxiang. The restaurant originally belonged to Ji Lin, who bought it out of his pocket and gave it to Chen Xiangxiang, helping him get out of the family in time and have the capital to settle down. As a result, Chen Xiangxiang was very generous in returning the restaurant to Ji Lin, who had already made a lot of money. However, Ji Lin didn''t accept it. He gave the whole restaurant to Chen Xiangxiang, only a part of the equity. And the profit brought by this equity has become the capital of the quarter. Their relationship is really good, Su Li can see, but do not know there is such a reason. Although she was wary of the existence of fortune tellers, her attitude towards Chen Xiangxiang was better. Without other people''s interference, after the delicious food was served, the two began to have a warm meal. The environment here is very good, as if you are in a fairy tale forest. Even the table is covered with simulated mushrooms. It looks beautiful and poisonous. Every dish is decorated in a unique way. All the dishes have some different patterns. When the waiter put them one by one, Su Li saw the word "love". She raised her head, and Ji Lin was just watching her. This is a silent confession, on this Valentine''s day. Of course, not all people will have a wonderful, warm or exciting Valentine''s day, and a considerable number of people will become lonely... Single dogs on this day. For example, Wen Xiyue and Xu Yan. The contradiction between them has always existed, from all sides of the pressure and gap. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2780 In the original plot, under the catalysis of Wen Chaolu, although there are contradictions and accidents in their love, they never let go of each other''s hands. Because once the defense, it seems that there is a sense of panic that will never be lost. However, when Su Li successfully left Xu Yan and left without trace in their emotional world, the contradiction between them did not disappear, but exposed more problems. So, on this day, Wen Xiyue received a very ugly crystal rose music box as a gift for Valentine''s day. After that, the balance in her heart was successfully unbalanced. She still liked Xu Yan very much. He saved himself and broke into her life as a hero. Soon, however, she discovered the unknown side of the hero. He came from a slum, and his values have changed dramatically. He couldn''t buy her a bag of tens of thousands of dollars, but she would still be very happy to receive more than 200 lipsticks. But such happiness is time-consuming. Wen Xiyue can buy luxury goods for herself and send Xu Yan a lot of expensive things. However, she has not considered whether Xu Yan can afford such things. Xu Yan is a man who has to face a lot. It is more clear to hear the egret in the morning than to hear the evening Yue. He has a strong desire for protection since childhood. He likes to take Wen Chaolu as a bully in the slums, and he will be a hero to save people when he sees injustice. But sometimes in the face of money, his chauvinism and his desire to protect seem useless. It can be frustrating. And on this day, they broke up after a fight. Wen Xiyue threw away the crystal rose music box which was so ugly that she didn''t want to see more. She didn''t know how much thought and money Xu Yan spent on this gift. Xu Yan picked up his carefully prepared gift with a look of indifference. He laughed at himself. It was so beautiful that it was only because it was not valuable enough that she would be looked down upon by Miss Qianjin. The two ran counter to each other. Su Li learned the news at 2333, and after being sent home by Ji Lin that night, she also saw Wen Xiyue who was drinking. By the way, Mr. Wen and Mrs. Wen have also gone out for Valentine''s day. It seems that they are looking for new romance and excitement, and probably won''t go home. When Su Yue came home after drinking, she was scared. Just think about it. In such a big living room, there is only a dim floor lamp on the sofa. Several wine bottles have been put on the ground. Wen Xiyue is sitting on the plush carpet with a glass of red wine in his hand. When he looks up, he has no expression. Su Li frowned and walked over, almost stepping on the bottle at the foot, "are you drowning in wine?" Smell Xiyue''s capacity is too good, drink so much is the state of slight drunk, she shook the red wine glass, lifted up, said: "drink a cup together?" Su Li took the glass and poured it out, saying, "to drink a glass of red wine before going to bed is to beautify and beautify your face. But if I remember this bottle correctly, it was taken by my father for 300000 yuan? That''s how you drink it Smell the evening Yue discontentedly stare at Su Li, "say you don''t drink the same now." Su Li took a sip and laughed, "you don''t drink much. When I do, I''ll tell my dad that you have to drink it." Smell the evening Yue is short of breath, "you! You are a nuisance to me! " "Each other." Su Li smiles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2781 Wen Xiyue dislikes Su Li, and Su Li hates smelling Xiyue. This is something we don''t need to say. But now they each took a glass and drank Mr. Wen''s expensive red wine. He also discussed whether to find a bottle of ordinary red wine and pour it to make up the number, so as not to be criticized by Mr. Wen. Smell Xiyue also some drunk, was Su Li this kind of idea to give a surprise, for a long time just said: "you this person really has deep mind." "If I had been as stupid as you, I would not have been able to live in a place like that." Su Li''s slender white fingers hold the red wine cup, which looks very elegant, but only she knows how many calluses and scars have been on her hands. Because the original owners smell the egret and smell the sunset is not the same, ten fingers do not touch the sun spring water can raise a pair of delicate beautiful hands. Wen Chaolu, however, has only a grandmother who is getting older and older. She needs to do housework, work, and even pick up bottles to do all kinds of work to survive. Smell Xiyue eyes some misty, she hook the corner of the mouth sneer, "yes, I''m still sorry for you." Even though she was young and ignorant at that time, it was true that she had lost her sister, which was not to say that she had not made a mistake at a young age. "I''m sorry." She said, drooping her eyes. "I accept your apology, but it doesn''t mean I can forgive." Su Li is not the original owner of wenchaolu, and she has not really experienced that period of time. Everything is just the memory of the original owner. She is not qualified to take the place of the original owner to forgive Wen Xiyue. Even in the original plot, Wen Xiyue is the person who hurt her the most. Even if she still has not done anything, but hurt is hurt, just like nailing a nail in the wood, there will be traces when it is pulled out. Wen Xiyue doesn''t care whether she is forgiven or not. Her drunkenness has already come up. Her thoughts are a little dim. For a moment, she thinks of Xu Yan, and then she thinks of breaking up with him. After a while, the memory returned to her childhood. She led her toddler sister and walked out of the house when the nanny didn''t find it. Then she found out that there were many people outside, so lively! She was so happy that she trotted into the crowd. The house in front of her was on fire. It was so red. How could a child know how terrible a fire was? She just thought it was very interesting. She could not even remember her sister. By the time she remembered, her sister was gone. Smell Xiyue still remember that time, the quarrel at home, she muddled some fear. But she did not know that her sister, who had been lost, was locked up in a dark room, afraid to cry. Hearing Xiyue drunk, the memory in her mind is out of control. She even saw some other things. For example, she seems to see that she and Xu Yan did not break up. She accidentally found her sister who had been missing for many years, but she chose to hide because of her selfishness. Later, many years later, the incident still remained in her heart and became a thorn that could not be pulled out... when Wen Xiyue woke up, it was the next day, and the events of last night and the situation in her dream were clearly displayed in front of her. Especially that dream, in the dream and the reality is opposite, obviously she has already broken up with Xu Yan, isn''t it? My sister has already recognized it, hasn''t she? And she doesn''t have to regret and feel guilty for hiding it. Perhaps, now all of it is just right. Smell Xiyue looking at his pajamas, it seems that after she was drunk, her annoying sister changed it for her. Perhaps, now everything, not as bad as imagined. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2782 Su Li''s task in this world has not been completed. She looks at the progress bar with doubts in her eyes. Mingming''s request has been completed. She has been recognized back to Wen''s family and has become a little princess who can''t worry about food and clothing. However, the progress of the task is stuck at 99%. I don''t know why. Su Li is not in a hurry. Her life is pretty good now. What''s more, there is one thing she always remembers. As for the fortune teller who met in the restaurant that day, the man did have some ability to look at the fairy tales, but also implied the existence of Su Li, which made her very concerned. 2333 has reported this matter to the main system, and the feedback is that there is no abnormality. Su Li has always been cautious, and even with such feedback, the result is not so relaxed. But there was another thing that upset her rhythm. Grandma is critically ill. Over the years, she has to do some work to make a living at such an old age. Her body has always been strong. Later, because of the truth about Wen''s family affairs, she is always hard to face Su Li. Her bad mood is in her heart, which leads to her body breaking down. When Su Li rushed to the hospital, grandma was out of danger and recovered. She was lying in bed, looking at Suli, staring at her with tears in her eyes. Maybe the eyes of the seriously ill people will be a little empty. Su Li always thinks that the eyes she looks at herself are not too focused. When grandma''s lips moved, Su Li hurriedly stepped up and heard her saying, "Egret... Heron, grandma, I''m sorry, you..." Su Li frowned slightly and replied gently, "no, grandma, I didn''t blame you. You raised me up, you hurt me so much, I blame you so much? " "Really, really?" Grandma''s voice was a little louder, as if very excited, "really, really no blame grandma?" "No, really not." Su Li held her old hand, which even wrinkled her skin. She stroked it slowly and let her relax. "Grandma, don''t worry, I will accompany you forever." "OK... No, no, no, you don''t care about me. You''re the girl of Wen family. You want to go back so much. Yes, grandma is too selfish. I don''t want you to leave... "Grandma said, and a drop of tears slipped from the corner of her eyes. Su Li was a little flustered. "Grandma, I''ll be with you. Don''t say that." "No, you go quickly..." grandma suddenly began to push her, "it''s grandma who makes you have no parents, so you are bullied..." Su Li looks at her suddenly so excited, and she is at a loss. Fortunately, Ji Lin arrives at this time. He also had some doubts about why grandma did this, but he soon calmed her down. "Heron, you go out first, I''ll ask what''s going on." Ji Lin touched Su Li''s head and whispered to her, "don''t worry, darling." Su Li''s heart was a little chaotic at the moment, so she went out of the ward and sat on the chair outside. But in the ward, after watching Su Li go out, grandma''s eyes are still following the direction of her leaving. Her eyes are full of regret and guilt. Ji Lin took her hand and gently asked, "grandma, egrets are so filial to you. Why do you want her to go?" Grandma breathed hard for two times, then slowly said: "I hurt her, she wants to go home, it is I do not tell her the truth. When she was a child, because she had no parents, she was always ridiculed and scolded as a wild child that no one wanted... "Her grandmother began to cry again," but, but I still don''t want her to return home... She is so bitter, she doesn''t blame me, but I, I feel bad. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2783 Ji Lin knew these things from Su Li and knew that she didn''t blame her grandmother, so she let her grandmother relax. But I don''t know why. My grandmother felt sorry for her granddaughter like she had drilled a horn. How could she not let go. Ji Lin frowned, had to ask again and again, comfort again and again. Finally, grandma said, "I see it! I saw... She''ll regret it later, she''ll regret it, she wants to go home. " "What?" Ji Lin is a little puzzled. Grandma kept repeating that she saw it, but she couldn''t say it clearly. And outside the door of Su Li, at this moment is like a bucket of ice water poured on the head, from head to foot. [2333, did you hear what grandma said? ] [host, I hear you, are you ok? ] [are you stupid! Grandma said she saw it! I saw it! This is not her imagination, she really saw it! See the original plot, do you understand? ]Su Li is waiting for her frog face. In the original plot, I heard that Chao Lu was so sorry. She saw it! Why does Grandma see those, 2333, hurry to investigate if someone has touched her! ] 2333 is an exciting spirit. It still wants to explain a few words. After all, the main system has already had feedback reports, so it must be OK. But in the present situation, combined with the fortune teller, 2333 is also somewhat uncertain. Although the system is more accurate than the human brain, it may also be tampered with some small programs, resulting in bugs. If grandma really saw the original plot line, then there is no doubt that the law of the world has been invaded. This matter is not big or small, but 2333 still cares. After Su Li calmed down, Ji Lin also came out. He looked at Su Li with some apologies and said, "grandma is asleep now. I don''t know what''s wrong with her." Ji Lin patiently repeated the dialogue between him and his grandmother, "I don''t know what grandma said to see, but she looked very excited." Su Li shook her head in silence, "thank you very much. I don''t know what happened to grandma. Is it because I''m too busy in school recently and I don''t always go home to see her, which makes her too lonely... "it''s not convenient for you to go back to school. It''s hard to get back to school when I''m home. I hope you can go back. It''s just that granny is old, and she may be thinking Ji Lin took her shoulder and said, "you haven''t eaten yet. Can I buy you some?" Su Li took a deep breath and said, "let''s go. I also want to walk. It''s so stuffy here. I feel a little uncomfortable. " She was eager to go to the open place to have a breath of fresh air. She had not recovered from what had just happened, and her heart was pounding. The hospital was full of people, but also filled with the smell of disinfection water, which made her feel very depressed and uncomfortable. Ji Lin nodded, took her hand and took her out. There was no particularly good restaurant near the hospital. Ji Lin found a relatively quiet restaurant and ordered. Su Li looked out of the window in a daze, her heart constantly intertwined with hints about the fortune teller and her grandmother''s repeated words. The world, it seems, is not as simple as she imagined. In particular, her task card is in 99, so she can''t go any further. "Don''t worry, grandma will be OK. She is old and sometimes her heart will be fragile." Ji Lin holds her hand, "she won''t want you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2784 Su Li''s troubles can''t be told to Ji Lin, but with him around, she won''t be so nervous. In any case, he is the embodiment of the main brain, ah, the master brain is so powerful and masters so many laws of the world, how can it be affected by these small bugs? Of course, according to the investigation, it takes 33 fortune tellers to finish the task. If there is no accident, he must have met his grandmother. Maybe after that, she will know something. Fortunately, grandma''s condition has been stabilized. Under the company and comfort of Su Li, her mood has improved a lot. After Su Li asked about it again, grandma told the truth. She looked at Su Li cutting the apple for her. Her beautiful hand held the fruit knife steadily, and the apple peel was not broken at all. Grandma said, "I always dream a while ago, and then I saw you grow up. You know that you are the daughter of Wen family, so you are very sad. Grandma is really selfish. She asks you to follow me and suffer in that kind of place again... Su Li cut the apple into small pieces, inserted it with a toothpick, and while feeding her grandmother, she said, "grandma, these things are over. Now you need to get better soon, OK?" Grandma nodded. After the two grandparents talked about it, the atmosphere finally returned to what it used to be. Su lishiang casually mentioned a few fortune tellers, and her grandmother also said, "I remember that fortune teller. One day, I knocked on the door to ask for a bowl of water. I thought it was a bad man. Although our family is so poor, my grandmother is afraid that some people know that you are the daughter of a rich family and come to kidnap or something. So I didn''t dare to let him into the house. I didn''t think he wanted to tell my fortune. If you''re not my granddaughter, I think that person is a liar In her grandmother''s narration, she really met a fortune teller, not by chance, but on purpose, just to expose her identity to her grandmother and let her know that Wen Chaolu''s body was no longer her granddaughter. Unfortunately, grandma thought he meant Wen Chaolu was not her granddaughter, and thought she was cheating money. Although, this understanding is somewhat biased, but presumably the fortune teller still left something, so that grandma peeped into the original plot in her dream and saw the unwilling regret of Wen Chaolu. As a result, grandma was depressed in her heart and felt that her sin was beyond her reach. Su Li slightly squints, it seems that she should find the fortune teller to have a good chat. I don''t know what he came from. I want everyone to know that she is a fake Wen Chao Lu. Then? The problem is that she was able to attach herself to the body of Wen Chaolu because it was the transaction of Wen Chaolu, and she was just completing the task. If Wen Chaolu doesn''t want to trade, then she can''t be attached to this one. Su Li is a doer. She doesn''t want to talk about it any more. She checks his contact information directly and decides to talk about it on her own initiative. After her message was sent, the fortune teller replied quickly. Su Li''s mouth a pick, she wants to see this person, naturally can''t do without a little preparation, at least, have to prepare some props. Sulila opened the system mall and selected several props. She can''t be hurt by this strange person because she is not careful enough to make this mission completely cool. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2785 Su Li took a taxi to century park after class this day, which was also the place appointed by fortune teller. When she got there, she saw him in a pavilion. He was wearing a long black cloth shirt, and he was sitting with his back to her. His back looked like a fairy, but who knows what kind of person he is. Su Li walked over and stood a few steps away from him and said, "here I am." The fortune teller turned around. He didn''t wear that pair of small round glasses today, showing a pair of vicissitudes eyes that didn''t match the skin appearance. That''s right. Su Li found that he looked very young in appearance, but at 30, he looked plain, and only his eyes were very disobedient. He looked at Su Li and looked around before he said, "you really don''t really smell Chao Lu." Su Li picked up the corner of her mouth, "what are you talking about? I don''t understand. " "Ah, at a young age, you will pretend and say, how did you find such a suitable body?" At this time, the fortune teller was totally different from the way he used to be a fairy. Instead, he felt gloomy and treacherous. Su Li immediately raised the vigilance. "What do you mean?" What kind of body? Su Li looked up at him. The more she looked at him, the more he felt disobeyed. When she saw this man that day, was he just like this? How do you feel different? Her eyes seemed to make the fortune teller feel uncomfortable. After dodging for a while, she said angrily, "since you are the same person as me, if you are willing to tell me how to take away your house, I will give you a convenience. When the time comes, all your plans will not come true "Who is in the same way as you? Of course, I am wen Chaolu. Your suggestive methods are of no use at all." Su Li had a vague guess in her heart, but she was not sure at this time. "Oh, what''s happening to the people around you is just a small warning I give you. If you don''t tell me your method of taking away the house, I will force you by any means." The fortune teller''s tone was sinister, and his eyes looked coldly at Su Li. Su Li chuckled, "for a long time, you are the one who took over the house. I said that you look different from the previous one. Can''t you blend in? Look at you. Do you really look like this body? It''s weird and ugly at first sight "You shut up Maybe he was stabbed in his mind. The fortune teller suddenly gave a big drink. He was holding a thin stick in his hand. It didn''t look impressive, but now he was sweeping towards Su Li. Su Li''s heart is lying trough a, this special why should not be an ordinary world, how to still have play! Fortunately, she is not a vegetarian. The crutcher is unusual at first sight. Fortunately, the magic weapon produced by the system is enough to deal with these tricks. Fortune teller hit the center of the drum has been some, he some can''t believe looking at Su Li, "where are you from, actually not suppressed ability?" "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Su Li replied with a smile. After all, the code of duty hung on her head all the time, and she could not admit her identity in any case. "But I know who you are!" Su Li looked at him coldly. There was a black whirlpool in his palm. It was the tool 2333 got from the main system at the last moment. It can suck in all the people who don''t belong to this world, and then it will be disposed by the peak department. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2786 As soon as the black whirlpool came out, it immediately shielded the place 100 meters around, so as not to be seen by passers-by. Su Li raised a black whirlpool, and the fortune teller showed a frightened look in his eyes. He trembled and asked, "what is this?" "It''s a magic weapon that allows you to go back to your world." Su Li explained with a smile that she would not cause any trouble if she was shielded again. "No! I''m not going back! " The fortune teller shrieked, trying to escape, but found himself unable to move. Su Li looked at him regretfully, "it''s too late. I don''t know the details, but you don''t belong here. You have to leave naturally. That''s it "Why! And what about you? And you The fortune teller refused. Su Li shrugged and laughed, "I''m here to catch you running around like me." The black whirlpool disappeared in the fortuneteller''s unbelievable eyes, and of course, along with himself. After the shield is removed, Su Li breathes a sigh of relief, and then looks at 2333 with dissatisfaction! ] Su Li just found that 2333 gave her an ability and asked her to accept the fortune teller. With her trust in the system, Su Li did it and understood something, but she still needed 2333 to explain it in person. [host, after careful investigation, the system knows that some program has some unknown code, so that a small program has a bug. As a result, some of the world''s original name through some secret law across the other small world. Moreover, these original names have not been systematically trained, leading to the collapse of some small world imbalances. The fortune teller came from a world of cultivating immortals. Because he was too quick to expose himself, he was taken back. I''m afraid he needs to face a lot of punishment. ] when Su Li heard this, she understood something. But... [how many people have gone through it for no reason? ] [quite a few, but the system has released the latest regulations. If those who can break away from the attachment and return to the original world, they can not be investigated. If some of the walkers are unwilling to leave, then the system estimates that it will be forced to exclude. Host, if no accident, from the next world, you will have another branch mission besides the original one. ]2333 looked at Su Li with some sympathy, [but don''t worry, the points given by branch tasks will be very much! Especially many! ] Su Li sneered. Is she the kind of person who stoops for points? Of course it is! Is there a problem? Not at all. It''s just another task to search for a traverser and send people back. As long as you give enough points, it''s no problem! Su Li rubbed her hands in silence and felt that getting rich was just around the corner. Without seeing it, 2333 reminded, "the task of the world can not be completed. What do you need?"! ] Su Li looked at the task progress bar, and there was still no change. Although she didn''t understand, Su Li didn''t worry much. A few days ago, she was really worried. Fortunately, the fact has proved that nothing happened, so she can do the task at ease. As soon as she was about to go back to school, she received a phone call from the hospital, "Miss Wen, your grandmother has a sudden myocardial infarction and is in the process of rescue. If it is convenient for you... the next words, Su Li did not have time to listen, so she took a taxi to the hospital. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2787 Grandma saw Su Li before she left. She walked very quietly. Su Li holds her cold hand, and the feeling in her heart is infinitely complicated. And in the moment she closed her eyes, her ears sounded a hint of completion of the task, and the depression in her heart also dissipated. Su Li remembers that at this time of the original plot, her grandmother seems to have passed away. So, is there another reason why she can''t finish the task? Although the original owner Wen Chaolu resents Wen Xiyue''s concealment, she has always had feelings for her grandmother who raised her. Even if you know the truth, you can''t have any resentment against her. Because anyway, she had only one grandmother around her for so many years. When she left, Wen Chaolu didn''t feel that she really wanted to. Ji Lin is always with Su Li, gently holding her shoulder and soothing her in a low voice. Tears fell off her guard, and Su Li was a little disappointed. People''s emotions are very complex. She is not actually the person in the story. She does not really understand the heart of Wen Chao Lu. Even if she plays her role, she sometimes can''t empathize. Even if she''s in the play, it''s not the person in the play. As a bystander, she thought it was selfish that caused all this. More than ten years ago, because of selfishness, the nanny took away the Wenchao heron. Because of selfishness, grandma left Wen Chaolu as her granddaughter. Or because of his selfishness, Wen Xiyue worried that he would have another competitor and hid the whereabouts of Wen Chaolu. Wen Chaolu has always wanted to escape from the slum and live the best life. However, due to selfishness and mischief, she still lives as hard as ordinary people. Su Li slowly put down her grandmother''s hand and stayed quietly in the ward for a while. She will leave here soon, and there is no regret. She has done a lot of things with this body. She left the slum as the original owner wanted, and she really lived a superior and happy life. After her grandmother''s funeral, Su Li completely moved out of the slum, but the house remained, which belongs to the memory of Wen Chao Lu and her grandmother. On the day she left, she met Xu Yan. Xu Yan stood under the big tree over the bus stop and quietly looked at her and said, "I didn''t know you and Xiyue are sisters." Su Li nodded. "Are you reconciled?" Xu Yan shook his head, "no, she doesn''t like me. You too. " Su Li chuckled, "when you really love someone, you will know that you won''t let her have a chance to be wronged. Wen Xiyue grew up in the palm of his hand, but you never really put her in his heart. How could she stand it? " "Yes." Xu Yan pauses, sighs and looks at Su Li deeply. Su Li, however, took a step back and told him, "don''t look at me like this. You should understand me." Xu Yan nodded and laughed bitterly. You won''t be involved with a sister friend''s ex "And, I have people I like." Su Li turned her head and saw Ji Lin coming towards her. Xu Yan looked at Su Li and Ji Lin, and said to himself, "yes." Su Li waved to him. "I''m going. Goodbye." After that, she trotted to Ji Lin, who took the suitcase in her hand and spoke in her ear with her head down. "Goodbye." Xu Yan looked at the two people''s back gradually away, he also turned around, step by step through the pothole path. He was the only one who lost. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2788 "How strange is the taste of this red wine? It''s not quite like my bottle." Mr. Wen stood in front of the wine cabinet, holding the bottle of expensive red wine, full of doubts. Smell Xiyue happened to pass by, saw this scene in the heart was startled, and then the cat crept to leave. However "Xiyue? What are you doing? Sneaky. " Mr. Wen saw her and stopped her. Wen Xiyue coughed gently and looked at Mr. Wen innocently, "that I''m out on business. " "Don''t go yet. Help dad taste the wine. It doesn''t taste right." Wen Xiyue went up with a drum in his heart, took a sip of Mr. Wen''s wine cup, and then quickly said, "is it? I think it''s good. " "Is it?" Mr. Wen frowned, always felt not quite right. He looked at his daughter''s expression, narrowed his eyes and took another sip. "Xiyue, do you know anything?" Mr. Wen got serious and asked. Hearing that Xiyue was frightened, he said with difficulty: "this This may not be your original bottle. " "What is possibility? Not the original bottle of wine? " There is danger in Mr. Wen''s tone. "Because, because of the possibility..." Smell Xiyue shrunk his neck, said: "may be sister for another wine." "Heron? Why did she change the wine in it Mr. Wen is puzzled. "Because I drank it." Wen Xiyue skillfully demonstrated for a moment, "all, I drank." Mr. Wen was stunned. He looked at the wine bottle in his hand and Wen Xiyue. He felt that his heart was beating and his breath was not smooth. This is the red wine that he finally photographed. It is so precious that he can''t bear to drink it. I usually pour a little to taste it. I didn''t expect it. It was all drunk! "Dad, I''m sorry, I I don''t mean it! I had too much to drink that day, so I took a bottle at random. I didn''t expect I''ll take this bottle. " Mr. Wen covered his chest and felt suffocated. He asked, "well, how does that taste?" "That I had too much to drink. I didn''t taste it. " Wen Xiyue smiles awkwardly. Mr. Wen felt that his eyes were dark, but he didn''t taste it. He shook his hands and put the bottle back. His face was pale and his voice trembled and said, "too much! You two are going too far! You two sisters won''t get any pocket money this month Hearing Xiyue''s shoulder collapse, "OK..." Wen asked again, "if I don''t find out today, you want to cheat me, don''t you?" "Well, I don''t know, or dad, would you ask my sister? She changed it! " Wen Xiyue began to throw the pot. Wen said: "hum! You think I can''t taste it, do you! Your father, I''m famous for its delicate taste. I don''t taste the red wine right. At first glance, it is the wine produced by the villey winery in the first two years. " "It''s not My sister said you can taste the wine if you are used to it. So, so what she put inside was the wine made by the vineyard owner in the suburb of S City It''s worth 200. " I hear the weak road in the evening. Mr. Wen Mr. Wen:!!! Finally, the other three members of the Wen family couldn''t bear Mr. Wen holding the bottle of red wine every day. Mrs. Wen, Wen Xiyue and Wen Chaolu had to raise money and try their best to buy a bottle from another collector. Mr. Wen stopped. But at that time, Su Li had already left. Who knows whether it is a replica or a real smelling egret? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2789 "Mr. Xiao, this is a new dish developed by the chef. Would you like to try it?" A young man in a chef''s robe pointed to the steaming dishes on the table. Su Li raised her eyelids and took a look at the young man, which scared her head down. There are four dishes on the table. The dishes are beautiful. They smell delicious, but I don''t know how they taste. Su Li picked up the chopsticks and held a piece of tender white meat. The meat was covered with a layer of crystal waxy products. It looked very beautiful. She took a bite, a sweet and sour taste mixed with fresh and salty taste, the taste is very wonderful. However, there is a trace of bitterness in the last taste. Su Li could not help frowning. This frown made the young man shiver in front of her, and cold sweat came out of her forehead. Su Li put down her chopsticks and took a sip of honey water beside her, pressing down the lingering bitterness in her mouth. "This dish has a bitter aftertaste. What''s the matter?" The young man, with a sad face, said, "Mr. Xiao, the meat of this big leaf silkworm is full of bitterness, so you can''t get rid of it. My master used many methods That''s all we can do. I don''t know how the baixiangge made the big leaf silkworm without a trace of bitterness. " Su Li Leng for a moment, "big leaf silkworm?" "Yes, yes." "Silkworm Is it the silkworm I imagined? " Su Li can''t help but think of that kind of twisted creature in her mind. She feels that she is a little dark in front of her. The young man was probably a chubby by nature. He was stunned by such a question. Then he twisted his whole body foolishly and said, "it''s just this kind of silkworm..." "Ouch..." Su Li covered her mouth and didn''t stop retching. "Mr. Xiao! Mr. Xiao, are you all right? " "How are you, Mr. Xiao? Call the doctor "You quickly tell your master that this big leaf silkworm has disgusted Mr. Xiao and asked him to reflect." Just when Su Li was nauseous and retched, the others were in a bit of a mess. The assistant made her feel sick when she was pressed into the room. "Mr. Xiao, is that big leaf silkworm really so bad? That''s a precious ingredient. " The assistant sister blinked her big eyes and asked. Su Li weakly waved her hand, "don''t, don''t mention these three words." She is not timid and not afraid of insects, but the kind of worm that twists and turns is disgusting at the sight. What''s more, she ate it and it killed her! Su Li felt tired and let her assistant sister go out and have a good rest. 2333 came with a guilty face. After passing the story to Su Li, he sat on the side with a pair of huge frog eyes. Su Li took a look at it and looked like the plot. This is the city of s in the 24th century. One hundred years ago, a disaster happened on the earth, which made many living things extinct. Although the impact on human beings is relatively small, some aspects of life have also changed. Food, for example, has plummeted. So, in this world, there are a lot of new food, such as all kinds of insects. The big leaf silkworm just eaten by Su Li is one of them. Of course, there are few edible insects and most of them are precious food materials. The original owner of Su Li''s body is Xiao Yining, the manager of Junyue building''s branch in S City, who is in charge of hundreds of employees in the store. Yes, it''s the lacrosse tower again. Su Li estimated that he and the host who opened the Junyue building were predestined. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2790 However, in this world, the lacrosse building is facing a lot of challenges. Performance cliff style decline, not to mention, some time ago also experienced a very terrible catastrophic crisis of public opinion, and as a store manager, Xiao Yining is almost to be expelled directly. A few months ago, a customer in the lacrosse building after eating food poisoning symptoms, caused a huge response. Junyue building in s city once faced with the crisis of closing shop. Fortunately, it was found out that the truth was deliberately retaliated. Although the Junyue building is innocent, but at the beginning, some people are ready to beat the tower to death, so it is full of rhythmic abuse. Even after clarification, the performance did not return. As a store manager, Xiao Yining is naturally very anxious. However, after experiencing the crisis, the brain drain in the store is very serious. For example, the departure of the chef team. As a restaurant, the taste of food is naturally the most important. Junyue building is originally relying on delicious food and first-class service based on the pinnacle of the catering industry. It''s a pity that this time the most important chef team of lacrosse building had an accident. In the original plot, Xiao Yining can''t revive the Junyue tower in s city even if he works hard. His business is completely robbed by Baixiang Pavilion, which is separated by a street. Finally, the lacrosse building in s city completely closed, and Xiao Yining''s life fell into a trough. At the end of the day, she didn''t understand why things were like this. But she knew that someone must be tripping her. At the beginning, she was helpless in s city. It seemed that many people had alienated her together, so that she could not find anyone to ask for help. Although the headquarters gave her assistance, she hoped that she could solve it by herself, so she was in a desperate situation. After Xiao Yining lost the Junyue building, the whole person was hit hard and became thinner and thinner. Finally, she fell into depression. She didn''t know until the last stage of her life that she had been infiltrated by spies, and that spy was the man she had always liked. The man was one year younger than her. He was her younger brother in college. She was so beautiful that she couldn''t help taking care of him. Later, she also took him to the lacrosse building, so that he had no background gradually mastered the right to speak. That''s the person she promoted, but she betrayed her behind her back. She lost everything. Xiao Yining doesn''t understand why that is. She wants to start over, Polish her eyes and keep the lacrosse building in s city. Su Li sighed a little when she saw this. Xiao Yining doesn''t understand why the man betrayed himself, but Su Li can understand. From the protagonist''s point of view, she saw another version of the story. Ling Huai and Lin xiaonuo are orphans, but they have been lovers since childhood. Only when Lin xiaonuo was 18 years old, he had a car accident, lost his legs and had to live in a wheelchair. She was so desperate that she almost killed herself. So linghuai, in order to revenge Lin xiaonuo, finds Xiao Yining, the culprit of the accident, and wants her to pay the price. So he endured humiliation and approached Xiao Yining, gained her trust, and then betrayed her severely after she handed her back to himself. Her backer is the lacrosse building, so let it close. She hoped that the lacrosse tower would become the best hotel in S City, so he secretly supported another hotel, poached her team, robbed her secret recipe, and left her with nothing. Su Li: ha ha. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2791 The problem is that Ling Huai''s revenge is just wishful thinking. Xiao Yining, the original owner, did not know all this. She did not understand why Ling Huai betrayed her, because she was not the culprit in the car accident. However, it happened that Xiao Yining happened to pass by the intersection of the traffic accident that day. It happened that the car she drove was the same as the one that hit the female owner Lin xiaonuo, so that linghuai made a wrong judgment when she didn''t understand the situation. Su Li is lying on the bed in the lounge. Now she is the store manager of the lacrosse building, which is in bad condition. On the one hand, the sequelae of the accident a few months ago is still there. Even though the truth of the matter has been clarified to the public, many customers are still afraid to come in and spend money. On the other hand, it is the threat from baixiangge. Baixiangge was originally just an ordinary hotel, but in recent months, it has carried out crazy marketing and become a well-known online red hotel. With the help of linghuai, and the chefs who jumped from the Junyue building, it quickly established itself. There is only one street between Baixiang Pavilion and Junyue building. Therefore, many customers who come here to eat have given up the Junyue building which has had negative news, and went to the newly developed Baixiang pavilion with super high praise rate. Su Li sat up and began to think about how to get through the current difficulties. For the lacrosse building, the most important thing now is the lack of chef team. This is the most important problem to be solved, but the excellent and mature chef team is not easy to find, and it is likely to conflict with the positioning of the hotel itself. However, it takes too long to develop a new team. Fortunately, this is still an era of information explosion. As long as there is a plug-in like 2333, it can search for the best teams in the world. When the time comes, Su Li will choose again. Think about it, she relaxed a little, although that disgusting feeling still lingers, but has been much better. It is better to use edible insects with caution. After all, not everyone can accept this kind of food, and not everyone can make them delicious. It is obvious that the current chefs of the Royal Yue building are not qualified to make insect food. It''s better to make delicious food that can be accepted by people first. After giving the following order, the assistant sister came in and said, "general manager Xiao, manager Ling is here." Manager Ling? Ling Huai? Su Li covered her sneer and said, "let him in." The assistant sister chuckled, and then went out to call someone. Ling Huai soon came in. He was dressed in a shirt and jeans. He looked young and elegant, and his temperament was cool and clean. It was really the style that the original owner Xiao Yining liked most. "Mr. Xiao, I heard that you are not feeling well. Are you better now?" Although Ling Huai looks a little chilly, he expresses his concern as soon as he enters the door, and his tone is very gentle. Su Li''s face is still a little pale. She looks a little weaker than usual. She holds the corner of her mouth and reluctantly says, "maybe I''m too tired recently, and the situation in the chef group is not so good..." "don''t worry, I''m looking for other chef teams, and I''m sure I can find a replacement." Ling Huai squatted down beside her bed, with a light smile in her eyes, "don''t be too tired, have a good rest. What''s the matter, and I am. " "Well, thank you, Ling Huai." Thank you for acting so well, let me have the desire to play. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2792 Ling Huai comforted her not to finish, sat down beside her with a knife to cut the apple for her. The feeling of such a cold man who washes his hands and makes Soup for himself must be very moved according to the character of the original owner Xiao Yining. It''s a pity that Su Li is not affected. After the apple was cut, linghuai carefully cut it into small pieces and put a fork on it to make it convenient for her to eat. However... Su Li took a sip and put it down. "The apple taste is too weak, just the bitterness can not be suppressed, forget it, don''t be busy." Linghuai smell speech and ready to peel sweet and sour grapefruit for her, but Su Li is still picky, "grapefruit skin is too bitter, linghuai, you don''t need to do these things." Linghuai still wants to wash strawberries for her, but Su Li is determined not to let him do it again, so he can only give up. "By the way, do you know which hotel they went to before master Shen?" After he relaxed, Sully talked about the hotel. "I''ve already inquired about it. Although master Shen and master Shen have been keeping secret, they have been seen going in and out of Baixiang Pavilion for the past two months. Probably, they poached them. " Ling Huai frowned on his brow and seemed to be troubled. But don''t worry about the scenery Su Li looks at him to talk, but in the heart is some admiration, this man is really fierce. Deceive the original owner to turn around, but he is still clean, as if nothing has been done as innocent. It''s just like a white lotus. However, he is here so aggrieved that he follows Xiao Yining''s side and flatters her to do this and that for her, so Lin xiaonuo won''t be jealous? Or did Lin xiaonuo and Ben not know that he wanted to sacrifice his lust for revenge? After all, in the original plot, when Xiao Yining had no choice but to drink too much, she had a relationship with linghuai. And when I woke up the next day, linghuai actually said something about her marriage. It can be imagined that in that case, linghuai''s insistence on her gave Xiao Yining much support, which also led to Xiao Yining unable to accept his betrayal. Su Li didn''t understand what linghuai thought at that time. After all, he could ignore Xiao Yining at that time. Do those intimate things with a person you hate, can linghuai endure it? What''s more, Xiao Yining was already at the edge of the cliff at that time. If he pushed or not, he could make her fall. Of course, at this stage, they have not developed to this extent. Ling Huai is very good at acting, but also can put the lower part of the body, forbearance and insidious, is a very terrible opponent. I don''t know what he would think if he learned that Xiao Yining was not the culprit of Lin xiaonuo after so much. Unfortunately, in the original plot, Xiao Yining doesn''t know the reason for Ling Huai''s betrayal, and Ling Huai doesn''t know that he retaliates against the wrong person from the beginning to the end. Su Li hook the corner of the mouth, she must let Ling Huai know all this, when he can''t turn back. At that time, he would regret it too late. Su Li hates to cheat others with her feelings, so she doesn''t mind playing with Ling Huai. Linghuai is very patient, even if the person in front of him is very boring, he can also take the right look, accompany her side. I don''t know whether it''s out of habit or even he doesn''t know. Maybe he has already given up other shackles and let his heart fall into this endless abyss. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2793 After the forbidden insect food appeared in the kitchen of lacrosse building, the whole kitchen fell into a dull atmosphere. "Master, you say What do you mean by Mr. Xiao? The insect food in baixiangge sells so well that we can''t make it... " The boy in the chef''s robe was crying with a baby face for fear that he would be fired before he became a regular. "Shifu is not good at learning. These insect foods have made Mr. Xiao vomit..." Today''s chef is an ordinary and honest middle-aged man. Everyone calls him master Li. Unfortunately, although he is good at craftsmanship, he is not innovative enough to fight against the chefs who once left here. Master Li was also worried, but there was nothing he could do. When Su Li came over, she saw the gloomy clouds in the kitchen. After a tour around, she went to master Li and asked why. Knowing that they were so depressed because they couldn''t make insect food, they laughed helplessly. "Insect food launched by baixiangge is really in demand recently. Even if we do it well, we are just picking up some tips. What''s more, you can''t handle the worm meat well now, and the taste is even worse. Why should we compare our own weaknesses with those of others? Appropriate evasion is also a countermeasure. " Su Li looked at the man who was old enough to be her father. She could not help sighing. This group can only do ordinary dishes, it is not able to carry the lacrosse building. Master Li is not young. He has been engaged in this business for so many years. His dishes are very delicious, but he will be tired of eating for so many years. However, he is still a dead hearted eye, can only achieve inheritance, but can not innovate. That''s what the worm meat shows. He doesn''t have the ability to handle new ingredients. Su Li raised her hand and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s OK. You''re still the same as before recently. Put aside the special dishes and make the famous dishes before." Master Li looked at Su Li and hesitated for a moment and then asked, "but without special dishes, our performance will be at the bottom again." S city is a tourist city, and the lacrosse tower is also the hotel that tourists will choose when they come here. Although the performance continues to decline, it is not at the end of its tether. There''s still time. Su Li comforted a few words, and promised to set up a new team as soon as possible, and gave them a shot in the arm before leaving. Today, the assistant sister dressed in a more pure and playful way, and talked more. She followed Su Li and said, "Mr. Xiao, you can see that they are not self-motivated. If other people look at you and say that you want to find another group to be the chef team, they will certainly feel unhappy. As a result, they are all celebrating. " Su Li chuckled, "not everyone in the world can be the leader or the first place. There are many people who can only be the second or the second place. They''re not without ambition, they just know what they can do. And I also appreciate their character. Sometimes people need to fight for a shot, but sometimes they have to start from the overall situation and put themselves in a proper position. " The assistant sister didn''t understand, "it''s good for them to avoid conflicts after finding a new team. It''s always good for one side to give in voluntarily. " "That''s the truth." Su Li smiles. "Arrange it for me this afternoon. I''m going to see someone." "Good, Mr. Xiao." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2794 Su Li is going to a private party. She has already got the invitation letter. She didn''t intend to go there for some personal reasons. She changed her mind when she knew who the chef was. She stood in front of the full-length mirror, put on a Burgundy satin twill dress, stretched out her hand to take care of her fluffy curls at will, and turned around in front of the mirror. The original owner Xiao Yining is a beauty, or a flaming rose like beauty. She has a powerful and imposing manner and is full of Queen style. As a result, she likes to be like Ling Huai''s delicate and clean little milk dog. Su Li looked at the beautiful woman with white skin and long legs in the mirror, and her face showed a good smile. In addition to the nature of the party, there was another reason why she dressed up so carefully. The host of the banquet was the enemy of the original owner. Many people like Xiao Yining, and naturally many people hate him. For example, Song Xin, the famous second-generation rich lady, was very tired of her. They had been fighting for many years, and the victory and defeat were half. As for the reason why Song Xin invited the original owner Xiao Yining to attend her banquet, it is natural that she is now in deep water and wants to laugh at it. In the face of such a person, Su Li has to prove that she has a good life. Even though there are some difficulties at present, it is not a big deal. After dressing herself up, she got into the car and went to the party. Song Xin recently bought a very beautiful landscape villa. The banquet was also held here. Not many people were invited. There were only 20 or 30 people invited. Su Li arrived a little late. The others were already there, dancing and chatting. As soon as she appeared, she attracted everyone''s attention. "Oh, I thought you didn''t intend to come." Song Xin, the host of the banquet, naturally saw her with a glass of red wine in her hand and walked with elegant steps. Su Li took a glass of snowflake cocktail with the waiter holding the tray. She looked at Song Xin with a smile and said slowly, "you are so sincere in inviting me. How can I not come here?" Song Xin looked at her and saw that she was still in good condition. The dress she was wearing was also high. It seemed that she had not been affected at all, so she couldn''t help but curl her lips. "I''ve heard about the situation of the lacrosse building recently. I think you''d better not do it. What''s the advantage of walking around a place full of fireworks all day long? " Song Xin raised the glass in her hand and gently touched her glass, "why don''t I introduce you to other work?" "That''s not necessary. Thank you for your kindness." Su Li shakes the cocktail in her hand. The beautiful ice blue gently bumps against the wall of the glass, just like a small wave. Song Xin got closer and lowered her voice: "do you really need no help? It doesn''t matter. You can tell me. After all, we have known each other for so many years, and we have a deep friendship. What are you embarrassed about in front of me? " She really wanted to see her own jokes. Su Li a pair of eyes to see through her mind, "in front of you, I naturally do not need to hide anything. So, you can look at how the lacrosse tower revives its vitality in my hands. " "Is it?" Song Xin see her confident look, some uncertain. It''s not that the situation of Junyue building is getting worse and worse recently. It can''t be turned over by Baixiang Pavilion. However, she knows that Xiao Yining is very resourceful. Maybe she has some cards Song Xin in the heart some not happy, tut, did not regard as her joke. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2795 Su Liyou swayed in the party, said hello to everyone with a smile, and then tasted all the food without trace. Most of the things in the banquet hall are desserts, liquids and food that can be eaten cold and elegant. She put a small piece of stewed goose on her plate. She took a fork and put it into her mouth carefully. Her mouth was immediately filled with the smell of fresh and salty. A bite down, goose is very tender, there are some teeth, with the meat itself with its own flavor, delicious. Su Li''s eyes brightened slightly. She is worthy of being a famous chef. This taste is really good. She tasted the dishes from the chefs of the Royal Yue Building and now baixiangge. The taste was really amazing. However, the same stewed goose was not as good as what she was eating at this time. It can be seen that she came to the right place today. Although Song Xin is very annoying, but at this time she sent such a big gift, Su Li felt that she should thank her. Of course, there is also a question of how she can persuade the chef to accept her invitation to cook in the lacrosse building. Su Li tasted every kind of food in a good mood and became more and more satisfied. Song Xin has been observing her. Her eyes are full of doubts. She comes over and asks, "are you not eating at home? Oh, I see. The chef of the lacrosse building is gone. You have no place to eat, do you? " Su Li took a sip of fresh fruit wine, showing a smile, "Song Xin, your party is really boring, and these foods can make me have two points of interest." Song Xin rolled a white eye, "you should not be in hit these food attention, I tell you the truth, impossible." "Well?" Su Li looked at her innocently. Song Xin cut a, "you Jun Yue building is not lack of chef? I heard that you are looking for a replacement team recently, plus your current performance What''s your idea? I don''t know? However, for the sake of knowing each other for many years, I advise you to give up. " Su Li put down her glass and looked at her: "how do you say that?" Song Xin''s corner of the eye smoked, "you''re really impolite. Do you really want to come here to dig people? To tell you the truth, the chef who prepared the food for today''s party will never help you "That''s how you decide?" Su Li laughed. "I don''t believe it." "Well, who do you think you are? Even if the lacrosse tower is famous and powerful, can it be compared with the crown country of country f and the summer hotel of country j? Mr. Chen doesn''t even want to go to those hotels. How could he come to your Lacrosse building? I paid a lot of money to invite him over. Don''t waste your time. " "It''s a waste of effort. It''s not decided yet." Anyway, Su Li has to try. She has read all the information of the chef named Chen Wei, and has made plans according to his personality and preferences. She has taken 120000 sincerity to persuade him. She can''t give up without seeing anyone. Song Xin is also a little speechless, she not only want to continue to ridicule her, but also feel that no matter how she said she would not give up. It''s better to Watching her eat flat? Song Xin thought like this, showing a smile, "you don''t believe, I''ll take you to find him. Don''t get angry when I see you laughing Su Li raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder. Her attitude was intimate. "Let''s go." Song Xin Why do you feel like you''ve been caught? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2796 Song Xin, full of indignation, took Su Li out of the hall, around the villa''s small garden, and went to another building. When she got to the hall, Song Xin stepped forward and said to the man sitting with his back to them: "Mr. Chen, I have a friend who wants to see you." Su Li stepped forward and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Chen. I''m Xiao Yining of Junyue building. I''d like to come here and hope I didn''t disturb you." The man in a white chef''s robe turned and looked at sully. He is very young and beautiful, not like a cook at all. His eyebrows and eyes are like mountains with water, and some eyes have a clean smell. Su Li still has a smile on her face. She looks at Chen Wei quietly, waiting for his response. "What can I do for you?" Chen Wei''s tone is a little careless, but her eyes fall on her and never move away. Song Xin suddenly felt that he was a little redundant, but with the desire to see Su Li''s lively mood, he still stood stubbornly in place. However, Su Li has already explained her intention and offered all her conditions. Her tone is sincere and sincere. Chen Wei listened to her finish saying, the corner of her mouth gently raised a bit, "you really need someone to help you, don''t you?" "Yes, although I don''t want to say that, because there are still my bad friends standing next to me." Su Li said also cue when the background plate of Song Xin, and then in exchange for the other side a glare. Chen Wei nodded, "I can be the one who helps you." "If you feel embarrassed, we can still What? " Su Li responded and looked at him in surprise, "do you agree?" "Well, I agree." Chen Wei looked at her expression and felt some joy in her heart. From childhood to adulthood, everyone said that he was a person who lacked feelings. When he was less than ten years old, in order to cultivate his feelings for his family, his parents wanted him to learn to cook and pay with them. As a result, his feelings were not cultivated, and his excellent talent in cooking was discovered. Although he has been indifferent to people, but do not know why, his cooking will make people feel delicious, have a sense of happiness. Therefore, this matter persisted. In addition to the study of cooking, Chen Wei seldom feels a happy mood. His mood is like a pool of stagnant water. Today, when he turned around and saw the man in the Burgundy dress raise his eyes and smile at him, he could feel the joy of being unable to reach for a long time. The tone of her voice and the look on her face are like innumerable tiny threads that hold his emotions and make him produce more emotions with her appearance. It''s a wonderful, addictive feeling. Therefore, when she asked, Chen Wei didn''t think about it for a second, and agreed directly. And after he promised, the people in front of him showed an interesting and fresh look. After Su Li was surprised, she could not help but shake hands with him, "thank you, Mr. Chen." Chen Wei''s palm is her soft white hand, this kind of contact let his heart soft, "you are welcome." Song Xin, who originally intended to see Su Li lively, was surprised and puzzled. This What happened? Why did Mr. Chen agree? What about the most difficult chef in the world? Even the famous chefs in the restaurants of F and j have agreed to go to the Junyue building in the declining sun. Did she miss something? She was there too! I can''t see the joke of the enemy again, asshole! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2797 Song Xin is very resentful, and unintentionally helped the dead enemy, is simply heart block ah also did not! As a result, Su Li was in a good mood to apologize sincerely to her and said, "fortunately, I have such a good friend as you." Song Xin wanted to curse on the spot, who is your good friend! I don''t want to be your best friend, asshole! However, Su Li didn''t listen to her complaint at all, and marked her contact person as "pig opponent", which was a very naked ridicule. However, Song Xin also felt that he was a little pig opponent, exclusive milk each other, angry! When she was sulking, the lacrosse building was finally able to breathe. Su Li succeeded in digging Chen Wei to the Junyue building with his five apprentices, which can be said to be more cost-effective. Chen Wei doesn''t talk much at ordinary times, and he doesn''t talk much when he teaches his apprentices. However, he opens a conversation box in front of Su Li, which makes all his disciples look silly. "Do you say that they forbid the making of worms?" Chen Wei asks so when she opens a small stove for Su Li in private. His cooking is so good that Su Li has been thinking about the food he cooked. Other people are not used to it. Therefore, sometimes I often stay in the lacrosse building eagerly and sneak to the kitchen to eat his cooking. After a few times, Chen Wei called her to stop and cook for her every day. And a variety of cuisines can do, not half a month to feed Su Li fat two Jin, scared her to avoid eating. Of course, the taboo is taboo, and the rice should be eaten. Su Li was eating one of the two shoulder rubs developed by Chen Weixin, but now she can''t eat the worm meat. She put down her spoon and said, "in fact, I don''t think the worm meat they make is disgusting. In fact, there is another reason that I can''t accept..." At the thought of those insects, Su Li felt that she had no appetite. Even Chen Wei''s cooking skills could not be saved. "So it is," Chen Wei nodded and silently crossed out the innovative dish about worm meat. "But the lacrosse tower is not my own. I also hope to beat baixiangge with worm meat. If you have anything about insect meat, you can try it. Just don''t ask me to eat. " Su Li also understood that the overall situation was important, and she was very dissatisfied with the baixiangge Pavilion. She could not bear the recognized provocation. After hearing her say so, Chen Wei felt that she could take out the insect meat innovation dish. He takes cooking very seriously. It should be said that he takes everything seriously. This made Su Li very happy and determined that he would not be poached by baixiangge. When the problem of dishes was solved, Su Li was ready to clean up linghuai. Junyue building was in such a difficult period, but also put such an undercover here, I am afraid it is not to close the door faster. However, Su Li also understands that Ling Huai has been here for too long and has a foundation here. It is impossible to fire him directly and let him go. He has to find a way to expose his purpose and let him go. "How do you like this one?" Chen Wei filled her with a spoonful of golden rice, drawing back her thoughts. Su Li regained consciousness and continued to eat, and felt that she might not be able to lose weight if she ate like this again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2798 "General manager Xiao, manager Ling is looking for you." Assistant sister a face embarrassed ground says. She looked at Su Li and Chen Wei, who looked very warm together. She thought of Ling Huai, who was waiting outside, and the plot of xiaojiaohua, the bullying president with a lot of dog blood in her brain. Of course, the president is their general manager Xiao, xiaojiaohua is linghuai who is left out of the limelight, and Chen Wei are the supporting roles of white lotus in the plot. Su Li put down her chopsticks, wiped her hands slowly with a wet towel and said, "let him in." Assistant sister to listen to her words do not take the temperature above, the heart can not help but more sympathy Ling Huai. So when he saw him, he did not close his eyes and said, "manager Ling, you go in. Well, we, Mr. Xiao, didn''t mean to snub you, but you know, chef Chen is very important to the Junyue building, so she... " " I know. " Ling Huai interrupts her and goes in. Assistant sister silently covered her chest and forced to pretend that she didn''t care what was really too distressing. Su Li also does not know that assistant sister-in-law loves brain toning. If she knows, she will definitely deduct her whole year''s bonus. Ling Huai has always been a cool male god, and only in front of Xiao Yining or Su Li can he show his gentle side. Therefore, when he knows that Chen Wei is inside, he looks very cold. Su Li raised her eyes to linghuai and asked, "what''s the matter?" "The marketing department fired a few people today. I''ll ask what happened." Ling Huai sat down beside Su Li, reached out for an orange and began to peel it. This is a habit he has developed over the past two years. He always takes care of her unconsciously and, to be more precise, flatters her. Su Li''s mouth slightly pick, "just a few people who want to get two salaries." Two salaries? Ling Huai''s hand slightly a meal, nail accidentally picked the pulp, orange juice stained on the hand. Without blinking an eye, he threw the orange out of the garbage can, wiped his hands with a tissue, and then took another one to peel. In fact, there was a little doubt in his mind. Did she find anything? Those who were expelled were promoted by him, and they really took the money of baixiangge. The atmosphere stagnated for a while, and Su Li said, "if you don''t have anything to do, head chef Chen and I have to discuss new dishes." Ling Huai put the peeled orange in Su Li''s hand, got up and nodded, and turned away with the same look. "Don''t you eat it?" Chen Wei''s eyes fell on the peeled orange. The orange was peeled very clean, and the meridians affecting the taste were treated very clean. Su Li shook her head. "There''s nothing delicious. He doesn''t peel it well. If you peel it for me, I will eat it. " "Well, I''m a chef after all, and I''m more comfortable with the ingredients." Chen Wei did not know why, originally some depressed mood, after hearing what Su Li said, began to turn cloudy to sunny. He picked up an orange and quickly peeled it and handed it to her. "It''s good to eat the orange on it." Su Li picked it up with a smile, then broke half of it to him, "eat together." If the assistant sister sees this scene, I''m afraid that she will feel aggrieved again for linghuai, and will be able to fill the brain with 100000 words of abusive writing. Unfortunately, the reality is that the poor man you thought was left out was a traitor behind his back. The traitor walked on the corridor, his eyes getting colder and colder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2799 "Manager Ling, your mobile phone in the office is ringing all the time." The young girl trotted over with her cell phone ringing. She was a little nervous. As an intern, she didn''t know whether to do it or not, so she was very nervous when she took her mobile phone. Moreover, she has heard many rumors about Xiao and Ling in private. It is said that they are a pair But the name of the phone call is xiaonuo. She shook her head and threw the idea out of her mind. Then she watched linghuai connect her mobile phone. After saying thanks, she didn''t immediately pick it up. Instead, she said, "go and do your own thing." "Good..." Intern sister quickly turned to leave, and when she came to the corner, she suddenly stopped and quickly turned back. I saw that Ling Huai had turned his back and picked up the phone. The intern sister quietly moved her body to the back of the corner, showing only one head. She is really too curious. Gossip is something that human beings are born with. She is just a little more vigorous. This position is not far from linghuai, and he can barely hear his voice. The intern''s sister cocked up her ears and listened hard. "Xiaonuo, what''s the matter?" Linghuai''s voice is very gentle, more gentle than when facing Su Li, can almost pinch water. It shows how much he cares for the people on the other end of the phone. "Lingge, you haven''t come back for a few days." "The company is too busy recently. I didn''t have time to take care of you. I''m sorry, xiaonuo. I''ll be back tonight, and I''ll buy you your favorite crisp meat of baixiangge Linghuai said, the corner of his mouth can not help but rise, only in front of Lin xiaonuo, he can show this kind of relaxed and really happy look. Lin xiaonuo is his relative from childhood to adulthood, his favorite person, and the one he wants to protect with his whole life. He did not allow anyone to hurt her, especially when she lost her legs and could only sit in a wheelchair. He will avenge her! At the thought of the original car accident, the car owner was arrogant and didn''t come out in person, leaving his assistant and lawyer to deal with everything. A culprit who bruised Xiao Nuo and made her lose her legs didn''t even apologize. It''s too much! And that person is Xiao Yining. Linghuai approach Xiao Yining, is to revenge, want to take everything from her. It''s because of her that xiaonuo becomes an unsound person! She can never lose her dream of career! The strong hatred intended to Ling Huai''s heart surging, but Lin xiaonuo spoke, his anger gradually subsided. "Lingge, I''ll wait for you to come back." Lin xiaonuo''s tone with a smile, so that he can''t help raising the corners of his mouth. He said gently, "well, you''ll be at home. I''ll be back tonight." With that, he hung up the phone with a deep look in his eyes. The lacrosse building has already been stepped down. As long as one more fire is added, it will disappear completely in s city. As a store manager, she will also take the blame and resign. However, at the thought of the new chef, Ling Huai felt a sense of crisis. This chef named Chen Wei has also heard that if he really stays to help the Junyue building, he is afraid that the Junyue building will not be trampled to death, but will attract more visitors than before. This is not what he wants to see. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2800 A few days later, Junyue restaurant launched a series of new dishes, including insect meat and various vegetarian meat products. After the news spread, it also attracted many people''s interest. Insect meat is the latest food material put into the market, but for well-known reasons, few people try. At present, the best worm meat dish in s city belongs to baixiangge, and baixiangge''s name is also the No.1 brand of worm meat. It can be said that the marketing is very successful. And vegetarian meat is mostly made of bean products, vegetables, flour and so on, and few restaurants will do it. After all, the technology is very troublesome. This kind of vegetarian meat is not only with the name of "meat", but also tastes like real meat products. That''s not easy to achieve. At present, the vegetarian meat on the market can taste the taste of the ingredients at once, which can''t achieve the effect of taking the fake for the real. Therefore, Su Li naturally can not let go of such publicity opportunities. The original owner himself is also very well connected. Although the previous disturbance has greatly affected the Junyue tower, it is not yet time for people to betray their relatives. As a result, the network has recently been a variety of lacrosse building s City branch of new dishes brush a wave of existence. All kinds of food bloggers took turns to fight, and actually spent a lot of money. Of course, Su Li also launched a new activity. Lacrosse building has opened a new open kitchen, all glass enclosed outside, you can easily see any situation inside. As the new chefs team of Junyue building, the chefs based on Chen Wei will also appear. Therefore, under the lengthy advertisements of food bloggers, such a scene will always be mentioned. That is, the chefs of Junyue building make fancy snacks on the spot, and most of them are Chen Wei''s appearance. Food color is also, so think handsome chef naturally aroused a lot of people''s interest, information layer by layer, easily get his information. Young and handsome, returned from abroad, famous restaurants from all over the world are competing for SSS level chefs. He has won many international awards in cooking and has numerous fans. Chen Wei treats the food materials in her hands as if she were a work of art. For a time, the lacrosse building''s passenger flow had a sharp increase, and the daily trading volume finally returned to the previous appearance. All the people in Junyue building want to offer up the chef Chen Wei who brought all this. This is a real Savior! The Savior who can let the Junyue tower rise again! Although the Savior is usually too cold, in addition to their store manager attitude is good, to everyone is extremely cold. Even, the headquarters of Junyue building contacted Su Li and became interested in how she dug up the Buddha. Su Li smiles, but she doesn''t let her go. Even if the headquarters felt that the Buddha was too outrageous to put in the branch store, Su Li also expressed her position. "This is the chef I''ve worked so hard to sign. I won''t let it go, no matter whether you''re trying or robbing." Su Li is really angry. The management of Junyue building is really interesting. They even want to dig her at this time, but they ignore it when it is difficult. When she really didn''t know that the lacrosse building''s head office didn''t like her, he wanted to suppress her everywhere! Su Li hung up the phone with a chill on her face. The challenge is not only from the outside, but also from other branches and head stores. Tut, she has become a place for military strategists to fight for? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2801 "Mr. Xiao, the performance has rebounded recently, thanks to you." "Yes, yes, if you didn''t sign chef Chen, I''m afraid the lacrosse building would have been rubbed on the ground by Baixiang Pavilion." "Ha ha ha ha, we can be regarded as a spring festival." At the meeting, a group of people held Su Li with a very cautious attitude. Su Li sat on it with a lazy attitude. Her white hands supported her chin, and her face had a faint smile, but the smile could not reach the bottom of her eyes. After a long time, after listening to the flattery of the group, Su Li bent her finger and knocked on the table top and said, "OK, stop talking. I don''t care about the past. Don''t worry about it As soon as she said this, everyone else was quiet and embarrassed. Some time ago, this group of executives is actually the people who live with stock rights, and they also want to sell the shares in their hands, so as not to get anything when the store is closed. Now he changed his face and began to please him again. Su Li is not a young man at the beginning of his life. Naturally, she knows that in the adult world, interests are the first priority. Although their original choice is chilling, it is not incomprehensible. However, they must have a long memory after this event. Su Li glanced around and said, "this achievement is only temporary. This is the flow of people brought by Chen Wei. However, it is not enough to rely on Chen Wei alone to keep the guests "Yes, yes, Mr. Xiao is right." "Mr. Xiao, don''t worry." Su Li has some helplessness in her heart. The branch of Junyue building in s city was originally the best store in addition to the headquarters in B city. Sometimes it can even surpass the headquarters, which can be said to be the leader of each branch. However, the facts of the past few months have had too much impact, leading to a half of the decline in performance, and then various kinds of single moths began to emerge in endlessly. As soon as she saw these executives, she had a headache. She didn''t know why. All the people sent to s city were pig teammates. But fortunately, pig teammates have the usage of pig teammates, can''t pit themselves, then send to pit others. Su Li made a few arrangements, and then secretly contacted two senior executives without Ling Huai''s knowledge and made a plan with them. As a result, at the beginning of this day, Ling Huai did not know why. He always appeared in the meeting room and always liked two executives who couldn''t get along with him. One of them is as fat as a ball. It seems that one can roll away with one kick. The other one was as thin as a hemp pole, his face was concave, his pouch was bigger than his eyes, and he felt that he was overindulged in drugs. As soon as Ling Huai was entangled by these two people, they even changed from the situation that they didn''t come to the store and the company except for the meeting in the past, and then turned to haunting. Once he wanted to get in touch with the people in Baixiang Pavilion and made an appointment with a hidden tavern. It was like being a thief. As a result, the fat executive actually appeared and told him that the pub was owned by his nephew. If he met him, he would have a good drink. His enthusiasm was overwhelming. Fortunately, he didn''t know the people in baixiangge, but he thought it was his friend. He was so scared that linghuai was scared to death. Bai Xiangge that person also nervous can''t do, quickly find an excuse to leave, linghuai a person left regardless. On the same day, Ling Huai was drunk unconscious after several bottles of wine were filled by fat executives. He was also a little afraid of the fat and thin executives. He wanted to hide from the meeting and didn''t even want to attend the meeting. I don''t have time to do things for the lacrosse tower. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2802 "Chen Wei, haven''t you left yet?" Late at night, the lacrosse building has closed and all the staff have gone back. But Su Li found that Chen Wei was still in the kitchen. Chen Wei heard her voice and looked up. She was standing at the kitchen door in a long black dress. She looked tired and her eyes were swollen. He was cutting a radish. When he saw her, he handed her a carved flower and said, "have a taste." Su Li looked at the white radish Carved Rose, reached out and took it, "you can still do this." "This is the basic skill of a cook." The implication is nothing at all. Su Li is a little happy, in this late night, can also receive roses. Although it was carved by radish. But it''s delicious, too. As soon as she went down, half a radish rose went. She snapped a few bites and asked, "is there anything else?" "Rose or radish?" Chen Wei looked at the remaining half of the turnip on the chopping board and wondered if he could carve a small one. After all, the remaining half was not very beautiful. "Radish, I''m a little hungry." Su Li just finished in the company, but found her car key left in the lounge of the lacrosse building, so she came to get it. After all, the company is very close to the lacrosse building, less than 10 minutes'' walk, but it is still a distance from her residence. The result did not expect, still can rub a mouthful in the kitchen. "Hungry?" Chen Wei Leng for a while, immediately the corner of the mouth Yang Yang, what do you want to eat. There are a lot of ingredients in the kitchen, and prawns as long as chopsticks are in the water tank at the back. Su Li wow a, exuberant, "then I want to eat a bowl of seafood noodles, put that kind of chopsticks long prawns." Chen Wei nodded, and the knife in her hand peeled the radish and gave it to Su Li, "pad your stomach first. I''m going to fish for shrimp Su Li chewed the radish, and followed Chen Wei with her little tail. She went to the water tank to see him pull out the shrimp. "It''s really big!" Su Li saw that he had caught two shrimps, and her interest in her face could not be stopped. "Well, it''s fresh. In fact, it''s better to keep it for a few days. At that time, the taste is the best. Now the shrimp is still too tender. Although it tastes good, it is not mellow enough. " When it comes to these food materials, Chen Wei''s words have become more and more. He is very skilled in dealing with food materials, and his technique is also very beautiful. His every move is full of charm, which makes Su Li very happy. "I used to save energy and time when I was dealing with food materials. Later, my master told me that viewing is also very important." Chen Wei took out the chicken soup and boiled it in a casserole, and said, "later I learned some knife techniques." "It''s very good," said Su Li with a smile. "I really want to thank you for your performance. Recently, the performance of lacrosse building is very good, especially when you go to the open kitchen in shifts, how many people look up to see you make snacks. " Chen Wei smell speech then say: "can help you good." "Of course, it helped me. If it wasn''t for you, the lacrosse building would be closed soon. Then I would be a laid-off female worker. Miserable. " Said Su Li, shaking her head. Chen Wei stirred the boiling chicken soup with a spoon and said, "I will always help you." He seldom promised to do something, but in his quiet life like stagnant water, he would not let go of the light easily after he added a touch of light. I thank you. Chen Wei thought. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2803 After the seafood noodles are cooked, the chicken soup is served, and the hand-made noodles with tendons are added. On top of them lie two golden fried prawns sprinkled with salt and pepper, and a dish of cold dishes pickled by Chen Wei himself. Su Li didn''t want to carry the bowl to her seat. She squatted in the kitchen and began to eat. "It''s delicious," she said as she ate Chen Wei looked at her, and she almost buried her face in a bowl of noodles. Her hair would fall down beside her. So she reached out and caught that mischievous hair. Su Li looked up at him in a daze. Chen Wei''s hand some pause, complexion as usual said: "the hair fell down." It''s on the back of Sue''s nose ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Chen Wei answered with some difficulty, but her hand was steady and she pinned her hair behind her ear gently. Su Li towards him showed a heart without city government smile, continue to eat noodles. Chen Wei looks at her like this, the bottom of the eye can''t help but let out a little smile. Wait for Su Li to finish eating, she just reacts to come over, oneself this is to eat how much! Big night! She took a tissue to wipe her mouth, some want to cry without tears, "it''s all because your cooking is so delicious, I haven''t come down since my weight went up. I just ate that big bowl of noodles, my God "You''re not fat at all." Chen Wei said seriously, "it''s the same as the first time I saw you." "Is it?" Su Li looked at him suspiciously, and looked down at himself, "really has not changed?" "No Chen Wei is very determined. Su Li said, "that''s fat." Chen Wei:??? "Black is thin." "The dress I''m wearing today is still slim," she explained Chen Wei Leng, he did not expect, about the girl fat is not fat thin not thin also has this kind of interpretation method. He is too ignorant, it seems that he needs to learn more and adapt to circumstances. Careless. "It''s more than twelve o''clock. You haven''t told me why you haven''t left yet." Su Li suddenly thought of it. "I''m preparing new dishes next month." Chen Wei said, "according to the current situation of Junyue building, I think it is better to launch new dishes every month. But I''m usually busy, so I stayed at night. " Su Li didn''t expect to hear such an answer. She couldn''t help but scratch the warmth in her heart. She raised her eyes to see him and said earnestly, "thank you." Chen Weigang wanted to say no, so Su Li went on to say, "I really appreciate you. A lot has happened to the lacrosse building this year. To tell you the truth, I have no idea how confident I am. I''m worried, but everyone here is pointing at me, so I have to do my best. Thank you for coming, Chen Wei "I, I..." Chen Wei suddenly didn''t know what to say. He looked at Su Li and felt an impulse. He reached out his hand, surrounded her, gently hugged her, "it will be OK." "Well, I know." Su Li smiles. She reaches out her hand and hugs him. "Now you are here. At least the signboard of the lacrosse building will not be smashed. You must not be poached. " "No," Chen Wei felt that her heart beat a little fast. How and how did she hold it? "I won''t be poached, I''ll stay here." "Then don''t be so tired. There''s no need to worry about new dishes." Su Li looked up in his arms. "Where do you live? I''ll drive you back." ¡°¡­¡­ Good " OK www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2804 "Is this your home?" Su Li looked at the whole room empty, only a few pieces of furniture in the house, some doubts. "Well." Chen Wei poured a glass of water to Su Li. He was too busy to have a cold and fever some time ago, so he was ordered to rest at home. Su Li came to see him, but he didn''t expect his family to have such a style. It can be seen that Chen Wei is a very simple and pure person. He doesn''t have much recreation in his life. His favorite thing is to soak in the kitchen to develop various dishes. But Su Li also did not expect that his family will play minimalism to the extreme. In the big empty house, it seems very lonely, not like a home at all. She looked around with some disapproval between her eyebrows. "It''s rather crude. Don''t mind." When Chen Wei saw her expression, she could not help saying. Su Li shook her head and looked at him: "don''t you think the space is open? Isn''t it too lonely to live alone Chen Wei was stunned for a moment, and then raised the corner of his mouth. His face was a little pale, even his lips were pale. He had a weak sexy smile and easily caught Su Li''s eye. "I''m used to it. I like a clean and bright environment." Chen Wei said, pause again, "I don''t know what should be added. Do you have any suggestions?" Su Li pondered for a moment, "why don''t I introduce you to a home decoration design team?" "Good." Chen Wei readily agreed, "what you introduced must be trustworthy." Su Li nodded with satisfaction, took a sip of warm water, and thought of what, "did you take the medicine? Look at me. When you come to the door, you not only disturb you, but also pour water for me. It''s not right. " "I''m not glad you can come." This is true. Chen Wei was born with indifference. Even his family couldn''t bear his appearance. But now, his sleeping feelings seem to have been slowly waking up, he can feel a lot of emotions, some even very strange. For example Chen Wei''s eyes fall on Su Li''s lips. She just drooped her eyes and touched the mouth of the cup. The soft red lips were pasted on the mouth of the cup, leaving a faint red mark. It should feel good. Chen Wei swallows a saliva, was just full of the idea in the mind startled. But this idea is like a prairie fire. Once a spark is lit, it will be unstoppable, and it must be thoroughly burned. Such complex emotions spread in his mind, making him feel more hot. "My God! You''re hot! If the fever hasn''t subsided, don''t sit and rest in bed. " Su Li accidentally touched his hand, but found that he seemed to be still in high fever. "No, I''d better go to the hospital. What can I do if I burn it like this." She was a little worried. She took out her mobile phone and wanted to call 120. Of course, Chen Wei stopped her after she reacted, "don''t worry, I''m fine. The fever was already gone, but now It''s just a little hot now. " Su Li: really "It''s true. Just sweat." "Well, well, don''t go to the hospital. But still to lie down and rest! " Su Li couldn''t help but grab his hand and drive him to the bedroom. And Chen Weizi was forced to cover his bed with a pear. "You have a good rest. I''m not going. You need to take care of it." Chen Wei is a little greedy for her tenderness, so she calms down and enjoys her warmth. The heart is bulging, the joyful mood wants to overflow from the heart like the honey. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2805 When Chen Wei wakes up at night, he opens his eyes and finds that there is still a small light in the room. Next to the light is Su Li, who is sleeping in the sofa. She was holding a book in her hand, her head tilted on the back of the sofa, and she had fallen into a deep sleep. Chen Wei Leng for a moment, he was really still sick, so it is difficult to resist the attack of sleepiness. Originally, she wanted to tell Su Li to go to the guest room to have a rest, but she said that she would wait. Later, he fell asleep. Unexpectedly, Su Li didn''t go at all. Instead, she fell asleep on the sofa. Chen Wei looked at the mobile phone, which showed the words of one o''clock in the morning. He got up and went to Su Li. The tall figure blocked the dim light. It seemed that it was easier to fall asleep in the dark environment. Su Li''s eyebrows and eyes spread out and fell into a deeper dream. She didn''t know that Chen Wei looked at her for a long time, and then he picked her up from the bed with great care, and without waking her up, he carried her into the guest room. As soon as Su Li got on the bed, she rolled up the quilt and wrapped up the whole person, leaving only a delicate and beautiful face. Chen Wei couldn''t help but touch her lips. As soft as you can imagine. I think it''s comfortable to kiss. Chen Wei could not help but bend down and approach. Breathing is intertwined. Su Li''s light breath fell on his face, which made his mind disintegrate like a landslide. Touch like a dragonfly, flash away. Chen Wei has not tasted anything, the reason is destroyed, generally hit him by surprise. He quickly left the guest room and took a cold bath to suppress his impetuous mood. And then, of course, a cold bath only aggravates a cold person''s condition. So the next day Su Li woke up and found that Chen Wei had a fever again, and forced him to the hospital, and pressed him to stay for a day before he was allowed to leave. When Chen Wei went to the Junyue building to work again, all the employees were acutely aware of the unusual atmosphere he and Su Li saw. Linghuai also includes nature. "What can I do for you?" As soon as Su Li handled a document, Ling Huai came. Every time he took the initiative to look for her, he had a serious business. Of course, maybe it was just a cover to cover up some of his purposes. In the past, because the original owner Xiao Yining liked him very much, he would not have other ideas about this kind of approach. But now, it''s Suli. Her eyes were so bright that she could see everything clearly and could not hide anything. In the face of her, linghuai is a little puzzled, is he suspected, or does she empathize when she doesn''t know? At the thought of the new chef, Ling Huai was seldom upset. In addition, the two fat and thin executives always appear for no reason, leaving him no chance to start. Just after talking about the development of Junyue building, Ling Huai thought about it and asked, "Mr. Xiao, what do you think of the new chef Chen?" Su Li raised her eyebrows, "Chen Wei?" When she said the name, her voice was bright and cheerful. It was a kind of emotion from the heart, and she had no intention to hide it. "Of course, he is the gold cake of our Lacrosse building now. What''s the matter?" Su Li asked. "Is it because he is more important that you value him so much? So close to him? " When Ling Huai said this, he felt something was wrong. That''s a question, but what''s the reason for him? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2806 Su Li didn''t understand why he would say such a thing. Xiao Yining or herself had never been together with linghuai. Xiao Yining likes him at least, but he doesn''t really show his feelings. They are still just the relationship between the superior and the subordinate. So, this kind of question seems ridiculous. Su Li was silent and said, "naturally, it''s because he''s growing well." Good looking? Ling Huai heard this answer in addition to some of the laugh and cry do not want to believe, but also some doubt themselves. So, once she was so close to herself, but also because of her good looks? What she likes is a good-looking skin bag from the beginning to the end? Yes, she is so arrogant, how can she show some sincerity? It''s just that if you like a good-looking face, you''ll get close to it. Ling Huai told himself like this, but how can''t feel reconciled. He had been with her for nearly two years, but he was easily replaced by someone who had only been here for two months. She doesn''t like all the things that she hasn''t done yet. Ling Huai''s heart is cold. Su Li didn''t quite understand his idea. Was it because she couldn''t get revenge with her feelings, or because Jealous? Maybe all of them. But what does it have to do with Su Li? It''s just self inflicted. If you retaliate with emotional coercion, you''ll probably get a bite back. No matter linghuai is not aware of Xiao Yining''s long-term love, it has nothing to do with Su Li. After all, in the original plot, Ling Huai made Xiao Yining so miserable. How much he loved and loved, he couldn''t offset his hurt. "Anything else?" Su Li asked him. "No more." Linghuai replied stiffly. The heart is more aware that their own seat in her heart has been replaced. He turned and left with a look of indifference that could hardly contain his anger. "Manager Ling, you..." "Go away!" Ling Huai did not look at the assistant, said directly in a cold voice. The assistant sister covered her heart and was startled. Is this a fight? My God, poor manager Ling is broken! She quietly looked at Su Li inside. She seemed to be in a good mood. She was not affected at all. She couldn''t help but feel more sympathy for Ling Huai. It seems that chef Chen''s position is becoming more and more stable! Assistant sister''s brain tonic, still does not stop today! [2333, pay attention to the recent trend of linghuai. ]She suspected that Ling Huai would soon be unable to sit still. When he did it again, it was Su Li who drove him out of the lacrosse building and asked him to pay the price. 2333 fluttered and disappeared in front of Su Li. A few days later, the news of food poisoning in Junyue building appeared on the Internet. Although the articles published by those people are in the name of the marketing cases of the major brand hotels, they turn over the matter that is not easy to be forgotten. Especially when the sales of the lacrosse building are increasing day by day recently, it simply gives the guests who want to try new dishes not to come. Even if the public relations of Junyue building quickly explained the whole story of food poisoning, it still affected the performance. And this is just an appetizer. Then, there are many people on the Internet about the lacrosse building adverse news, they all said that they are the lacrosse building customers, but got the worst service, the most expensive and not delicious dishes, and also said that they will never go to such remarks again. Originally, if it was said by several people, it was nothing. Make complaints about volcano eruption. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2807 That day, Su Li stayed late in the company. When she wanted to go home from work, she found that linghuai didn''t leave. His office light is on, sitting in front of the computer, looking at the information, with a box of half eaten rice in hand, looking very serious. Su Li couldn''t help laughing, knocked on the door and walked in. "Why are you still there?" Su Li asked. Ling Huai seems to be surprised to see her, "you are not still there." Su Li sat across from him and looked at him with the corner of her mouth, "overtime?" "Well, these things have happened again recently. I want to see if I can do something about it. Aren''t you?" Linghuai said. Su Li shook her head. "I''m not exactly like you." "Well?" "I am the manager of the lacrosse building in s city. Naturally, I want to make plans for the lacrosse building. And you are different. " "Why not?" Ling Huai took the document hand tightly, always felt that she had something to say. "All right, linghuai." Su Li stood up and looked down at him. Her eyes were indifferent, just like looking at a stranger. Her eyes gave Ling Huai a lot of pressure, he did not know what she knew, and how to deal with it at this moment. "Stop pretending. I know all about it." Su Li helplessly raised the corner of her mouth, "I thought you were the most trustworthy person, but I didn''t expect that you would treat me like this." "What do you say?" Ling Huai''s heart was suddenly cool, and his tone was sharp, "I..." He wanted to explain, but Su Li''s eyes were so clear that his cover up was as clear as a child hiding candy in front of an adult. Thinking of this layer, linghuai suddenly did not want to hide. At this time, his whole temperament changed completely. Originally, he was a cool and handsome young man, but now, his whole person seems particularly depressed and gloomy. If the original owner Xiao Yining saw him like this, I''m afraid he would not like it. Su Li was smiling. "You were like this. Is it hard to pretend? But there are some results, at least, I believe you from the beginning "Xiao Yining, when did you find out?" Ling Huai''s eyes are cold, just like a snake swimming in the snow in winter, with cold and fangs. "Some time after the outbreak of food poisoning." Su Li drooped her eyes, "I really didn''t expect that the person who promoted me by himself would destroy my painstaking efforts for so many years." She laughed at herself and raised her sad eyes. "What am I sorry about you? Why did you betray me for money? How much did baixiangge give you? Enough for you to do that? " "Money? Ah, "Ling Huai sneered," Xiao Yining, are you only interested in money? You''re so high, you have so many coveted things, that you can do that to a young girl? " "What girl?" Su Li frowned. "I don''t remember failing any girl." "You really forget, as far as you are concerned, what does it have to do with the loss of other people''s legs? You''ve already compensated, so you naturally think you''re on the high ground and have a clear conscience, don''t you? " When Ling Huai thought of this, he felt very angry. His favorite girl had almost committed suicide because she lost her legs. And the cold-blooded man in front of him had already forgotten. What she did must be paid back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2808 In the quiet office, linghuai''s words hit Su Li''s ear, but she still stood there, slightly raised her chin, and her eyes were cold, such as pine and cypress. "What are you talking about? What does it have to do with me who lost his legs? " Su Li''s answer could not satisfy linghuai. Ling Huai only felt like a trapped animal, his eyes were red. "Four years ago, you hit a girl in your car. The girl''s leg was crushed and her bones were broken," he said, trying to suppress his emotions! She has been in the hospital for a long time, but she can never recover. She can only sit in a wheelchair all her life. She can''t stand up and do what she likes. She almost killed herself! And you, as the chief culprit, at that time, you only asked the assistant to compensate, even no one appeared. Are you too guilty, or don''t pay attention to other people''s life? Say it! Xiao Yining, you say it His loud accusation did not arouse any reaction from Su Li. She just looked at him blankly and said, "if you were not so excited now and seemed to want to kill me, I would think you were sick. Ling Huai, I must tell you clearly that four years ago, I never hit anyone in my car! I don''t know why you think I had a car accident and a girl lost her legs. I hope you can check it again Ling Huai Leng for a moment, "impossible! I clearly remember that four years ago on Yunchun Road, you drove a gam401 and hit Xiao Nuo. Later, it was your assistant who said that Miss Xiao was willing to compensate all the money! You have a gam401. I saw you drive it some time ago. Miss Xiao, who are you "That''s how you decide that I''m the culprit of the car accident. Is that too much fun?" Su Li was also a little helpless, "you don''t even investigate the cause of the accident, because I also have a gam401, and the person''s surname is Xiao, so you''ve determined that it''s me?" Linghuai in the face of such a problem Su Li, the heart can not help but have a question, is it really not her? After all, according to Su Li''s look, she really doesn''t know she hit someone But if it wasn''t for her, who was it? "It''s a matter of my reputation, and I''ll look into it myself. Ling Huai, although I know the reason for betraying me now, I''m sorry, what I didn''t do can''t be imposed on me like this. But you betrayed me, betrayed the lacrosse building is the fact, I will sue you according to the procedure. It''s no use talking about it any more. You don''t need to come tomorrow. I''ll contact you again when the investigation results of the accident come out "And I hope you don''t do any more tricks." With that, Su Li was very impatient, and no longer paid attention to the man who was standing in the same place, and his face was completely lost. She turned and left. When linghuai comes back, Su Li has already walked out of his office. He ran after her, looked at her back and asked, "you, you really didn''t hit xiaonuo?" Su Li didn''t look back, just said, "No. Believe it or not. " Ling Huai''s whole person is decadent, he has always believed in hatred, suddenly found that the wrong person, this feeling is absurd, but also despair. What''s more, what makes him puzzled is that what he has done has been exposed, and even has to face a series of lawsuits from Su Li. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2809 The next day, linghuai went through the resignation procedures and left the Junyue building. When other people know about this, Su Li has already collected a lot of evidence about Ling Huai''s hard work over the years, and is ready to go to a lawyer and take him to court. The senior officials of S City branch were all very surprised. In their opinion, Ling Huai was a very reliable young man. However, they did not expect that he would disclose trade secrets and deliberately splash dirty water on lacrosse. These things come down one by one, which is absolutely shocking. Even the news came from the headquarters. I was probably very surprised at this. They ordered Su Li to deal with it as soon as possible and to reverse the situation in the lacrosse building. In terms of public opinion, Su Li has always been very attentive, and with the help of 2333, word-of-mouth reversal is not very difficult. As a result, the performance of these emperors has stabilized. At this time, linghuai also received the news that Su Li had found. He looked at the past page by page, and felt that the whole person was not breathing smoothly, as if someone was covering his mouth and nose, making it difficult for him to breathe. At the end of his fall, his fingers were shaking. He raised a pair of already red eyes and asked the assistant sister, "are these all true?" "Yes, Mr. Ling." The assistant sister''s tone is a little cold. She was originally the CP powder of manager Xiao zongling. She also secretly rubbed her brain to make up a lot of plays. As a result, she didn''t expect him to be such a person. Assistant sister in Xiao Yining side also several years, two people have a good relationship, work also trust each other. She is very aggrieved for her, paid so much, promoted people, but stabbed in the back, this feeling is too difficult to accept. She was sent by Su Li to deliver the information and to supplement the truth that was not mentioned in the information. "Xiao has never had an accident. What''s more, she hired a driver at that time. If you don''t believe it, you can call the driver to ask. Miss Lin''s car model is the same as Mr. Xiao''s, but the owner''s name is Xiao Chen, a manager of a real estate company. At that time, after she hit miss Lin by car, she also fell ill, so she sent an assistant to compensate. These things have nothing to do with Xiao. " Ling Huai lowered his head and fixed his eyes on the materials. All of a sudden, he lifted his hand and tore all the things on the handle. The white paper was thrown on the ground by him and scattered all over the ground. "Why, why..." so, what did he do? He retaliated against the wrong person, deliberately approached Xiao Yining, pretending that she liked it, and wanted to destroy her career. Her efforts made her pay the price. As a result, they were all wrong. He was so conceited that he made a big mistake. The assistant sister raised her mouth and said, "Mr. Ling, the words have been sent. You should have known the truth of the matter. I hope you can sincerely repent. Of course, you''d better go to a lawyer now. You have to pay for everything you do. " Ling Huai has been unable to listen to these words, he felt very painful, some beliefs once collapsed, will collapse. "I want to see Xiao Yining. I want to see her." "I''m sorry, Mr. Ling. We always said that before the court session, she will not see you again." The assistant sister said with a smile, "I hope you don''t disturb her." Ling Huai sat on the chair dejectedly and looked at the ceiling, "I was wrong..." the assistant sister snorted coldly. Now what''s the use of knowing that you are wrong? It''s late. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2810 Ling Huai these days have been hiding in his apartment drunk, he did not dare to find Su Li, he did not face her. He did not dare to go to Lin xiaonuo, because he felt sorry for her. Ling Huai thought that he was just a fake to change Xiao Yining''s deep feelings, but he didn''t expect that at this moment he found himself in the middle of it. He thought that his favorite person was Lin xiaonuo. After all, they grew up on the basis of each other. After all, they had a close relationship. After all, it would be natural for them to fall in love, get married and have children. As a result, when Lin xiaonuo was in a car accident and almost couldn''t bear to commit suicide, the future he had built since he was a child collapsed. With a strong hatred, he wanted to revenge the owner. Then he began to approach Xiao Yining. He is Xiao Yining''s younger brother. When he was at school, he had heard of the elder sister''s deeds. At that time, she was the goddess of the whole school, beautiful and capable. She looked like a queen. Even a look of pride could make countless boys willingly submit. At that time, he also met her and left a deep impression. Now, however, things are different. He could have been more careful and trusted her, but he didn''t. He firmly believes that Xiao Yining has harmed Lin xiaonuo. Xiao Yining is a hypocritical and vicious woman who despises them. Linghuai again filled a bottle of wine, he sat on the floor, a sad face, where there is Xiao Yining like a little bit of appearance. He was not worthy of her liking. Just when Ling Huai wanted to be drunk, the door opened. Sitting in a wheelchair, Lin xiaonuo asked the nanny who accompanied her to leave first and went in by himself. Then, she saw a drunk Ling Huai. ... "yes, this activity will be launched during the festival. It can''t be too much. It''s limited to one hundred. " "Someone wants to buy a secret recipe? No, not for sale. " "Recently, I''ve recruited several more people. It looks good. I''ll follow you to practice for some time." "What? Someone''s looking for me? Who? " "A girl named Lin xiaonuo, in a wheelchair? Let her in. " Su Li is working, but hear assistant sister-in-law say female owner Lin xiaonuo unexpectedly came to her, this can be a little fresh. In the original plot, Lin xiaonuo and Xiao Yining did not really meet. Today, Lin xiaonuo took the initiative to find here, presumably for linghuai. When Su Li got up and went to the passenger room, she saw a beautiful girl in a pink skirt sitting in a wheelchair. She looked very delicate, delicate and lovely, and her appearance was a very comfortable style. Probably, in the first impression, few people would not like such a girl. "Are you Lin xiaonuo?" Su Li walked in, sat on the sofa and asked. Lin xiaonuo nodded his head and whispered, "Hello, I''m Lin xiaonuo. Are you Miss Xiao?" "Well, Xiao Yining. I don''t know what Miss Lin wants from me. You can tell me straight. There''s no need to beat around the bush. " "I heard Lingge talk about you, you are as beautiful and temperament as he described." Lin xiaonuo first praised her two words, and then Su Li quietly closed his mouth under the quiet gaze, dare not open his mouth. Su Li was smiling. She said, "I didn''t intend to let you in. After all, the purpose of your coming is nothing more than the two, and I don''t want to hear it. But do you know why I changed my mind? I want to see what kind of person he has in mind. " Lin xiaonuo was surprised and stammered: "I, I and Lingge are not that kind of relationship. Don''t get me wrong." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2811 "Lingge and I are not that kind of relationship. Don''t get me wrong. We just grew up together and fell in love with brothers and sisters. " Lin xiaonuo explained anxiously. "Brother and sister? Do you think so? " Su Li see her say seriously, a pair of eyes is full of sincerity, not like faking. She couldn''t help feeling sorry for Ling Huai. It turned out that he had not caught up with him, and even had not indicated his intention at all. Unfortunately, he would not speak again. After all, Su Li won''t let go of a person who divulges company secrets and castigates and frames Junyue building. Even if he has many difficulties and reasons, but the fact is that he did harm to the interests of all the people in the lacrosse tower, there will be a price to pay. And linhuai like Lin xiaonuo, for her sake, he will not let such a burden on her. Lin xiaonuo is really worried. She reaches out and grabs Su Li''s sleeve. "Miss Xiao, Ling Ge really likes you very much. I don''t know what happened between him and you, but I know that his feelings for you are true. Can you, can you go and see him? " "Miss Lin, you said you didn''t know what happened, but you had already stood up to linghuai in a clear position, and then came to ask me for it." Su Li smiles. She reaches out and pulls Lin xiaonuo''s hand down. "It''s not fair to me. I''m the victim." Lin xiaonuo''s eyes filled with tears, "I went to Lingge, he drank a lot, I and Ben can''t ask what, but he repeatedly called your name, I thought... You are not together? Did you break up? I beg you, don''t treat him like that. Lingge is a very strong man. Maybe he hurt you unintentionally, but he didn''t mean to Su Li is really crying and laughing this time. In Lin xiaonuo''s eyes, she and linghuai are just emotional changes. She sighed helplessly, feeling a little tired. Why? She thought. Why let Lin xiaonuo come in? She is really well protected. In this matter, she is a completely unknown role. Even, Su Li felt that it was cruel to analyze the whole thing and tell Lin xiaonuo in detail. But what about being cruel to Lin xiaonuo? She didn''t kill Bo Ren, and he died because of her. She doesn''t know what Ling Huai has done for her, but in the original plot, Xiao Yining''s hurt also has part of her reason. "Do you want to know what your brother Ling has done? If you know you want to ask me again, I can only say that you two are a perfect match Su Li''s eyes are a little cold, even the only bit of friendship has disappeared. Lin xiaonuo naturally wanted to know the truth, so he nodded. So, she finally knew that Ling Huai did something for herself. She couldn''t believe it, she was happy, and worried. "How could Lingge be like this? I, I and he have known each other for so many years. What kind of person is he? I know very well how can he do these things Lin xiaonuo still has some indigestion. In her impression, linghuai is a very good person. Even if she becomes a burden, he treats her so well. Su Li said that it was because he loved her deeply. It was the love of men and women. Lin xiaonuo is eager to get confirmation and looks at Su Li eagerly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2812 "These are the truth, whether you believe it or not." Su lirao is interested in observing Lin xiaonuo''s fold, where you are going. She is really well protected, and the emotion on her face can''t be hidden. And, she seems to be a little too excited, the original worry flash away, full of brain is Ling Huai love her this matter. What an innocent little girl. What she cares about most is love. "Miss Xiao, thank you for telling me this. But, but Ling Ge he... I''m sorry, I apologize to you instead of him, can you forgive him? " Lin xiaonuo knew that her request was rude, but she didn''t know what to do. After all, Ling Huai was her closest friend from childhood to adulthood, and she could not have watched him prosecuted. "What''s the use of apologizing? Because of what he did, the lacrosse building almost closed down and lost at least tens of millions of dollars. Can you repay these losses with this excuse me? What''s more, the 100 employees in the lacrosse tower are all wage earners. Once the lacrosse building closes, what should these people do? You can''t just think about your brother Ling and ignore so many people? " Said Su Li. "I-I really didn''t expect so much. I''m sorry, Miss Xiao. But, but now the lacrosse building is at its zenith. I can see a lot of people on the Internet who have to wait in line to eat. Isn''t it not that much consequence? " Su Li was angry and laughed, "Miss Lin, how can you say such a thing? Do you know how much money is spent on disinformation and propaganda? How much effort did it take to control all public opinion? Now, with just one sentence, you can easily erase all the efforts of people. Originally, I thought you were a simple and kind girl, but now I feel that simplicity is not necessarily a good thing. If you are heard by others, you will be drowned by a single spit. " Lin xiaonuo''s face turned white and looked at Su Li, "I, I don''t think so. Don''t get me wrong." "Well, there''s no need to say more. Ling Huai should pay for what he has done, and you can go. " The little girl full of love is more disgusting than those who are gloomy. They will only look at you with innocent eyes and feel that they have no fault at all. Lin xiaonuo messed up the matter, and now he has to be driven out. He is very sad. "By the way," Su Li stopped her, and Lin xiaonuo turned her head to look at her. She said coldly, "Miss Lin, you can''t move easily and you look so lovable. It''s very painful to see it. But I don''t want to see you like this and the three words of the lacrosse tower are in the air. Do you understand Lin xiaonuo opened his eyes, "Miss Xiao, how can you say that about me? I have come here with sincerity, and I will not discredit you by such a mean! " "I think too much, I''m sorry." Su Li called her assistant sister and told her, "help Miss Lin to call a car. Remember not to let her spend money." "Good, Mr. Xiao." Assistant sister with a sweet smile, to Lin xiaonuo push wheelchair, attitude is very gentle. Lin xiaonuo felt that she shouldn''t have come with me today. Although she knew Ling GE''s intention for herself, she also hurt him. "Miss Lin, the car has come. Be careful." Said the assistant sister. "OK, thank you." When Lin xiaonuo got on the car, closed the door and looked up again, she saw the assistant sister''s look through the window. It was strange. She bowed her head. She was too unpopular. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2813 Not a few days later, Junyue building formally sued Ling Huai. Su Li can be said to be merciless to Ling Huai, she even let the management of the official account number of Junyue building online all the things since the food poisoning incident a while ago. Of course, the name of linghuai can''t be avoided. And Ling Huai this name, also was formally set on the column of shame of betrayal by all the staff of Junyue building. Of course, in these chaotic events, Baixiang Pavilion is inevitably dragged into the water again and again. In the process of suing Ling Huai, Su Li did not forget Bai Xiang Ge. Ling Huai, on the other hand, seems to be completely dispirited after knowing the truth about the accident. He confessed to his own behavior, and also said about the cooperation between baixiangge and himself, and even produced a series of evidences. A hundred million people were sentenced to compensation for the loss of the court. As soon as these incidents happened, the reputation of baixiangge was also bad. Su Li knew well the principle that dogs in the water should be beaten by pain, so she directly threatened to kill baixiangge. How poetic the Baixiang Pavilion is, how proud the Junyue tower is. The reputation of Junyue tower has not only reversed greatly, but also become a little pitiful who has been framed. However, the new dishes launched recently are so delicious that people can swallow their tongue. As a result, the performance rose wildly. Every day, the lacrosse building was full of reservations, and even the appointment was arranged for half a year. But the chef team that was poached by baixiangge before found Su Li. Su Li sat in the bright and clean reception hall and looked at the two men who changed their chef''s robes and put on their suits. These two cousins were originally chefs of Junyue building in s city. Both of them were under 40 years old. Their craftsmanship was very good. Otherwise, they would not have been taken away by high prices, which made the Junyue building even worse. But I want to come back at this time. "What are you doing?" Su Li asked her assistant sister to give them tea. She used the most common tea in the city, but it was not so good to make it. However, the two brothers left directly during the most difficult period of the lacrosse tower. At this time, they asked for the door. Naturally, they did not complain about the tea. "Mr. Xiao, our brothers came to the Junyue building in their early twenties. It has been fifteen or six years now. We also have a lot of feelings for the tower. After thinking about it for a while, we still hope to come back. However, we also know that the lacrosse building has a new chef. The young man is handsome, and he is very popular on the Internet, right. However, young people still can''t hold their breath in the end, and their mentality is more impetuous. They still have to experience for a few years, right? " "Ha ha," Su Li sneered, "Chen Wei, chef Chen is now the most popular person in our Lacrosse building. Everyone''s jobs are pointing at him. You''re going to speak ill of chef Chen, tut." "Mr. Xiao, that''s not what my brother meant. That is, young people, there must be a lack of experience, isn''t it? " "Yes, it''s not a lack of experience to run away from the battlefield and hit the rocks in the well? Do you want to pass on these experiences to chef Chen? " Su Li thinks it''s funny. Where do these two people come from? They think they can come back. Not only do they want to come back, but they still want to sit down as the chef? do they think she is such a good talker? It''s ridiculous. Su''s face is not good. The older you are, the more you care about your face. It''s a pity that they can''t say anything against it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2814 After dismissing the two chefs who wanted to come back, Su Li was in a good mood. Just to lunch time, she originally wanted to go to the lacrosse building for dinner, but found that the assistant sister came over with a food box in her hand. "Mr. Xiao, have a meal!" "What''s the trouble? I didn''t order it. " Su Li is a little confused. "Of course, it was from Junyue building. Today, chef Chen made your favorite Hibiscus chicken fillet and baked a delicious egg tart." The assistant sister came over with a smile and put the food box on the table. Then she took out the steaming food from inside. "Three dishes, one soup and dessert. Chef Chen is really considerate." Su Li couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth, and the smell of fragrance lingered between her nose, which made her move her fingers. She took a look at her coveted assistant sister and said with a smile, "OK, you can also go to dinner. This month, I''ll give you an extra bonus so that you can go to the lacrosse building to eat more staff meals." "Mr. Xiao, it''s very kind of you." The assistant smiles at once. Junyue building also has staff canteen, all the dishes are staff price, very cheap and delicious. It is said that many people want to come to the Junyue building to find a job. After all, they don''t have to spend a lot of money to eat such delicious food. Why not? However, the food in the canteen is naturally different from that in the Junyue building. There are also staff meals in the Junyue building, and the price is much higher. Recently, the assistant sister can''t help going to the Junyue building to solve the three meals, so that the salary is seriously insufficient. Now Su Li''s words, let her bonus a little higher, then you can go to the lacrosse building without worries. I''m very happy to think about it. Looking at her happy back, Su Li couldn''t help laughing. ... there are many festivals recently, and the lacrosse building has launched many activities and distributed limited coupons every day, so that customers come to have breakfast early in the morning. Speaking of the breakfast in the grand Yue Building, it is also the motivation for Su Li to get up early every day. Since Chen Wei came, he has been playing his spirit of working more than BB, almost all the dishes on the menu have been renovated, and a lot of creative dishes have been produced. In addition, it is also limited to sell some breakfast that can not be eaten in other places every morning. In a word, there is an early peak in the passenger flow of the lacrosse building. Even, there are people who buy Junyue building breakfast, after all, it is limited products, maybe after a period of time can not eat. Therefore, there is even a topic on the Internet about what breakfast the lacrosse building has to eat today, and the amount of reading and posting is still a lot. Su Li then took the opportunity to let the official account make a vote, the top three types of breakfast, will arrange a time to sell all. As soon as the vote came out, countless netizens competed to participate. Some netizens who were not in s city or had never been to s city also ended up in succession, crying that they could not eat while voting. This incident caused a great follow-up response, and even benefited the head office and other branches. As a result, all the stores in the lacrosse building began to carry out a limited breakfast activity. At the time of monthly summary, it was found that the performance had increased a lot. In particular, the Junyue building in s city can clearly see the rising curve of performance, and Su Li is very pleased to see the natural market. So far, the crisis of the lacrosse building has been completely over. Once the public opinion has disappeared, the scandal has been clarified, and even caused a lot of good feeling. And linghuai also paid a great price, not to mention baixiangge, the business was stolen by Junyue building, not to mention, the reputation was also bad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2815 Originally, according to the current situation, her task is very smooth, and even a little too smooth, basically there are no twists and turns, the original plot of the wine glass changed. But, like in the last world, her progress bar got stuck, stuck in ninety-nine places and couldn''t move. Su Li took a puff from the corner of her mouth. She thought the scene was familiar. [2333, does this world also have a transgressor? ] 2333 with a guilty smile, [host. As you said, I''m willing to do these branch line missions. After you promised, I bound a line to you so that you can''t log out because you have completed the main task. So, the progress bar is stuck. As long as you successfully find the penetrator and send him back to the original world, the task will be completed successfully. ] it''s no wonder that the pear is not looking right for some time. However, when it comes to the traverser, Su Li has a choice in mind. Because of this person, a few days ago has been trying to find her, but she has already explained, not let her close. Of course, Su Li believes that she will never give up easily, as long as she is patient. ... "you can count as answering the phone!" Song Xin said angrily, "Xiao Yining, if I hadn''t seen Chen Wei at my party, you couldn''t have dug him away, and you couldn''t have brought the Junyue tower back to life. So you have to thank me, you know? " Su Li with a mobile phone to listen to Song Xin, can not help but face the opposite Chen Wei smile, but also blink. Chen Wei quickly lowered his head to cover up some of his naked eyes, so as not to be seen. "Song Xin, Miss Song, what do you want to do with all this talk?" "I certainly hope you can lend me chef Chen!" Song Xin said boldly, "you know, I''m going to have a birthday party soon. I need to have a grand birthday party. Of course, I have to invite the best chef." "You can come directly to the lacrosse building for your birthday party. I can give you a 10% discount." Said Su Li. "The problem is, I don''t want to go to the lacrosse building. You know, my grandfather doted on me and gave me another house. I''m going to have a party in my new house. " Song Xin''s tone is full of pride, let Su Li especially want to beat her. Is there such a rich one! "Our Lacrosse building can also accept the banquet, as long as you pay enough money." Su Li said with a smile, dazzle rich, no problem! We like this kind of local tyrant with a lot of money in Junyue building. It''s very cool to collect wool. "Why? Has the Junyue building finally decided to set up a banquet Song Xin surprise, "well, I''ll book, money is not a problem." "That''s a happy decision. I''ll ask the assistant to send you the detailed regulations later." Su Li is in a good mood and makes a lot of money. It''s really comfortable. It seems that this month their s City branch sales will definitely surpass the head office! "Xiao Yining, look at your money losing eyes! Tut. " Song said with some disdain. "After all, we poor people are different from you, Miss Song. How much money we get every month depends on you big customers." "All right, I''ll come to you for dinner parties in the future, as long as I''m satisfied with this birthday party." Song Xin was flattered by Su Li and couldn''t find the North immediately. Su Li smiles and hangs up with her. Originally she was not happy with Song Xin, but she decided to like her because she brought Chen Wei and the posture of scattering money all over the sky. Very principled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2816 Song Xin''s call to Su Li made a big deal, but also disturbed her date with Chen Wei. Well, let''s call it a date. Su Li thought unilaterally. At this time, two people are in a beautiful environment of coffee shop, next to the nest are two fluffy looking cute cats. These are the two mascot cats in the cafe. One is a lively character with gray and blue fur, and the other is a doll cat with white hair who likes to be tired of people. These two cats abandoned other guests and all ran here. Then he tried to climb into Chen Wei''s arms. Su Li holds yingduan blue cat over and doesn''t let it disturb Chen Wei. Chen Wei looked down at the doll cat with a very sweet voice. He was a bit clean and didn''t like to hold these animals that would lose their hair, so even if it was sweet and lovely, he would not be moved. Su Li is holding back a smile, while stroking is rolling in her arms to rub yingduan, while secretly looking at Chen Wei. "Don''t you like cats?" Su Li asked. Chen Wei took back her eyes from the puppet cat, and then watched Su Li move skillfully to push the cat. She said wisely, "no, it''s not very used to it." "If you look at the cat, will you look at the food, and every piece of meat has a name? What kind of dragon, spoon handle, leg, chest, belly, etc Su Li asked curiously. But these questions are too cruel for a cute cat. Chen Wei took a serious look at the cat that had become a long strip like a sea cucumber in Su Li''s arms, shook her head and said, "no, it''s not so occupational." Su Lixin said, although you do not have occupational disease, but also too serious ah! Seriously made her want to tease. Su Li''s eyes with some narrow, let Chen Wei a little nervous. He is not the kind of person who will affect his mood because of foreign objects, but Su Li is not the same. Her hands and feet, her eyes, a smile, can affect his mood, as if Su Li''s emotional switch is firmly in her hand. But he thought it was very good because he would feel happy when he saw her. No one could replace the happiness from the bottom of his heart. "Chen Wei, can I ask you a question?" "Say it." I''ll say anything if you ask. Even the secret recipe for a famous dish. "Do you have a girlfriend?" Su Li asked quite frankly, for people who are good at hiding emotions, playing straight ball is much better than beating around the bush. "I," Chen Wei stammered nervously, not even daring to think why she asked, "I don''t have a girlfriend." "No... what about the boyfriend?" Su Li asked again. Chen Wei said in a hurry: "of course not. I''m straight." "Do you have anyone you like?" Su Li then asked, just to break the casserole. Chen Wei is also slow to understand what Su Li is exploring, so he suddenly wants to understand. It''s better to tell her directly than to hide your mind. Although, although the result is not necessarily what he hoped for, at least, it can be answered. If she had a boyfriend, he would never speak again and would absolutely regret it. Think about it, Chen Wei put down the cup in her hand, a pair of eyes looking at Su Li, no one else in the eyes. "I have people I like. I like you." After this sentence came out, Chen Wei felt that her heart was going to stop. He looked at Su Li and saw her from a slight daze to a blush, and then a smile even more beautiful than flowers bloomed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2817 "Me too. I like you, too." Su Li has bright eyes and looks at Chen Wei with a shy smile in her mouth. Of course, she wanted to be with him, and what the world couldn''t doubt was her feelings. Once you like to come and make up your mind, then everything can''t stop Su Li from loving him. Of course, love is one thing, is it another when we are together. She always sticks to her feelings and her sense. This is her real self. Chen Wei felt that his breath was a little heavy. He was like a dragon suddenly hit by treasure. He wandered in the ocean of gold coins, and his eyes were full of bright stars. He looked at his treasure and didn''t know what to do to hold her in his hand and protect it. "What''s wrong with you? Why don''t you talk? " Su Li tilted her head and reached for Chen Wei''s hand. His hands are big, dry and cocooned, which he grinds daily with a kitchen knife and a pot. Su Li couldn''t help laughing, bent a pair of eyes, gently touched the cocoon of his palm, and found it interesting. Chen Wei''s voice was dry and hoarse. He looked at Su Li and said, "I''m just so happy." He took Su Li''s hand with his backhand, wrapped her hand and said seriously, "I will always love you and accompany you." "I know." Su Li bent her finger and scratched it gently in the palm of his hand, then showed a narrow smile. Chen Wei gently coughed, always felt that Su Li was not so right. There was some itching in his hands, and he wanted to... Want to do something. Of course, this is a coffee shop. You can''t do something that will affect others. Su Li and Chen Wei together did not want to hide things, so soon, all the people in the Junyue building knew about it. Several of Chen Wei''s disciples all admired the master very much. They said that their master was such a person with thick eyebrows and big eyes. Usually, he is serious and serious. Who would have thought that he actually chased Mr. Xiao! "I see, master is actually relying on his face!" While holding a vegetable, apprentice a raised the kitchen knife. The next second, the blade became a shadow, the vegetables on the chopping board had been cut into pieces. "Nonsense! Master must rely on technology! " Apprentice B felt a little unconvinced, Dao. "Eh ~ ~" other people looked at him with disdain. I didn''t think you were such a person! "I, I''m talking about cooking skills!" Apprentice B is in a hurry and explains in a hurry. Others, however, did not listen. Finally, Chen Wei, who arrived in time, solved their little joke and quickly recovered to the appearance of a cold Noodle Chef, quite like Chen Wei 2.0. Chen Wei frowned and swept around them, reminding him, "speak less and do more." These apprentices had been with him for many years, and their feelings were naturally deep. But Chen Wei was always strict, so they didn''t dare to be presumptuous. The master was still very authoritative. "This Saturday, Xiao Shen, Xiao Wang and Xiao Lin will go out with me." Don''t make a mistake. You''ve already made a list Song Xin''s banquets have always been pursuing perfection, and they are even more fussy about food. Now Chen Wei''s team can satisfy her, so the remuneration for Junyue tower is also very rich. Chen Wei selected several apprentices to prepare for the banquet. Xiao Shen, Xiao Wang and Xiao Lin are very excited. If they can go out with their master, they can get a big red envelope! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2818 Song Xin''s birthday party was held in her new villa. Su Li and Chen Wei went to visit the kitchen first. "Is this kitchen OK?" Song Xin asked. Chen Wei nodded and said in a few words: "yes." Su Li looked at the huge kitchen, which was comparable to that of the Grand Hyatt building. She looked at Song Xin and said sourly, "W thinks I''m getting less money." Song Xin raised his hand and patted Su Li on the shoulder, "how? Hate the rich? " "Yes, hate the rich." Su Li glanced at her. "OK, you go and make up. I''ll have a look here." Song Xin squinted at her, "you shouldn''t stay here and want to poison me. Do you want to inherit and ask for property?" "When you put my name in your will, I''ll poison you." Su Li pushed Song Xin''s back and asked her to leave. Song Xin side said the most vicious woman''s heart, while inviting her to visit her cloakroom, "are the latest! You really don''t want to see it? I can give you two! " "No, thank you. I''m big in your size, too." Su Li said coldly. Song Xin felt that she was immediately pricked in the heart. She enviously looked at Su Li''s slender waist, which was outlined by her belt, "hum!" Then he turned and left. Su Li made a face behind her. Since she got to know Chen Wei, Su Li and her relationship has improved, of course, usually also hate each other. When she can''t see Song Xin''s back, Su Li returns to the kitchen and looks at Chen Wei''s preparations. He is very serious when doing things, slightly drooping his head, eyes focused, beautiful side face, let people see a kind of impulse to hold up. Perhaps Su Li''s eyes are too focused, Chen Wei''s hand action stopped, turned to look at her, "what''s the matter?" "No, just look." Su Li said with a smile. "Do you have anything to eat?" Chen Wei also raised his mouth, "I can do it for you." "Can I have something other than the menu?" "Of course." Chen Wei looked at her, "as long as you want to eat." Su Li thought, "well, I''d like to have cream rolls. There are lots of calories. There are lots of strawberries in the cream." She described it by herself and felt a little greedy. "OK, you go to play first, and then you can come and take it when you are finished." Chen Wei was afraid that she would feel bored here, so he said. Su Li nodded, "I''m going to make-up and change clothes. Fortunately, the skirt prepared today will cover the meat, otherwise my stomach will protrude after eating cream rolls." Chen Wei chuckled, her eyes doting. Little apprentices quietly poke their heads, ears up, looking at them, can not help but think "wow". Once their master fell in love, the whole person was gentle. Unfortunately, these gentleness could not be given to them. It can be said that he was a very, very cold master! After Su Li left, a disciple boldly said to Chen Wei, "it''s really good to make desserts privately?" After all, master, you were not like this before! What about your professional ethics! Chen Wei picks eyebrow, eye light ground looks at his apprentice, "have opinion?" "No, no, no, no, no!" The little apprentice immediately retracted his head. "Of course, it''s the teacher''s wife who is happy." "Yes, yes, yes!" Chen Wei just checked the corner of her mouth with satisfaction, saying that she was very satisfied with the title. The young disciples were obedient on the surface, but they were already tut tut in the bottom of their hearts. Their master''s lust has made him dizzy. He has no principle at all! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2819 When she arrived at the banquet hall, she had already changed her dress. This is Song Xin''s birthday party. Most of the young people she invited were young people of similar age. For a while, the whole room was full of beautiful women. Su Li, as a Yankong, is very happy on this occasion. She carries a beautiful blue bubble wine in her hand and shuttles through the crowd. As the manager of Junyue building in S City, Su Li has been in the limelight recently. In addition, the banquet is contracted by Junyue building, so many people come to chat with her one after another. After dealing with many people, Su Li hid in the corner and ate the cream roll that the waiter had just brought her. is as like as two peas and the same as the ones in the pear. Some crispy skins contain fresh and mellow cream, while strawberries are added to the cream. A lot of sour and sweet taste is just the same as the cream. Su Li is very happy to eat, with a smile between her eyebrows and eyes, so that passers-by can''t help stopping for two points. After eating a whole cream roll, she drank a cup of juice specially made by Chen Wei. The light gold liquid tasted sour and sweet, and there were grapefruit seeds in it. She gently bit the juice and splashed it. After she had eaten and drunk enough, she saw the person she wanted in the banquet hall, and it happened that the person also wanted to find herself. Su Li looked at a girl in a loose white dress sitting in a wheelchair. She was pushed over. She couldn''t help but smile. She slightly drooped her eyes and pretended that she did not see it. She still held the glass of bubble wine in her hand, and there was a candy made of starfish in the glass, gently shaking, as if a cup of sea had been hidden in the market. Lin xiaonuo has been very close. She looks up at the young man who infers to her. The young man stops and stands quietly on one side. "Hello, Miss Xiao. See you again." Lin xiaonuo said with a smile. Su Li saw her and pretended to be an accident, "Miss Lin? Why are you here? " "I got the invitation, too." Lin Xiaohan pursed her lips and said softly. "Oh? I didn''t expect that Song Xin would give you an invitation. It''s really surprising. " Su Li''s words are quite contemptuous, which is probably harsh to Lin xiaonuo''s ears. This is also in line with the positioning of the female gamer in the plot, isn''t it? "Miss Xiao, can I have a chat?" Lin xiaonuo doesn''t care about her words or her arrogance. She looked at Su Li with a clear and honest look in her eyes. Su Li chuckled, "didn''t we talk before? What else is it necessary to chat? " " Miss Xiao, that''s not the case. I didn''t come to you for Lingge. " When Lin xiaonuo talked about Lingge, he didn''t feel full of friendship any more. "Oh? What are you doing with me Su Li laughed. "The only intersection between Miss Lin and me is linghuai, isn''t it? Or is Miss Lin going to tell me something else that I don''t know? " Lin xiaonuo raised her eyes and looked at Su Li, "yes, I think Miss Xiao may be interested in these things." Su Li put down the glass, raised the corner of her mouth, "all ears." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2820 Lin xiaonuo gently waved, the youth who had stood beside her left. He didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, and even his expression was very few. If you look at it carefully, you can see that his eyes seem to be a little stiff. Su Li''s eyes fell on the young man who left for a long time and then said, "it seems that Miss Lin didn''t tell the truth at the beginning. How could Song Xin give you an invitation? You must have come in as the man''s companion? " Lin xiaonuo smile, her appearance beautiful youth, but at this time the eyes seem to take some inexplicable meaning. "Sure enough, Miss Xiao, I''m more and more interested in you." "It''s a pity that I''m not interested in you." Su Li raised her mouth and narrowed her eyes slightly, "no matter who you are." Su Li said the last three words very lightly, but could guarantee that she could be heard by Lin xiaonuo. Sure enough, Lin xiaonuo''s pupils shrank, "do you know?" Su Li slightly shrugged her shoulders and looked harmless, "what do I know? Not like Miss Lin, first Lin xiaonuo looked at Su Li suspiciously, not sure if she really knew what, or in cheat her. But she was obviously a little too young, and with her performance at this time, it was not difficult to doubt her identity. What''s more, Su Li knew more than she thought. To say that the protagonist is the lucky son of every world is indeed some bullshit, at least in this world is difficult to prove this point. It has always been the protagonist who takes over others and then goes to the top of his life, but he has never seen the protagonist being robbed and suppressed without any resistance. Su Li has some sympathy for Lin xiaonuo. She is not as good as Bai Dang. It''s tragic enough to lose both legs in a traffic accident. For his dependent relatives and loved ones, he may have to go to prison for him to face the sky high compensation. Unexpectedly, an outsider took her away with a strong and irresistible attitude. Tut, it''s miserable. Su Li thought without expression that Lin xiaonuo was probably the lucky E in the rumor. She looked at the man in front of her and shook her head helplessly. Not everyone can be as dedicated as the task force, and strive to achieve no OOC, such as this kind of foreign interloper, do not know how to cover up their real situation, but also very much think that they can get along in other small world. Tut, how to say, it''s not that Su Li looks down on these walkers. You should know that the real capable people can find a way to live a better life in any world, and some people always assume that their failure is all due to the fault of the environment and the outside world. As long as you change places, you can attack your life, which is often just imagination. Arrogant people are often taught by reality. Even if the transgressor who snatched the house in Lin xiaonuo''s body has such a strange ability, as long as she continues to die without restraint, she will eventually suffer from the reverse. Of course, Su Li won''t sit back and watch. On the one hand, although Lin xiaonuo''s brain is too simple and stupid, she can''t be taken away at will. On the other hand, it is a high-income task to maintain the balance and stability of the small world. Especially if we can catch the walkers, the evaluation results of the branch line tasks will be very gratifying. Therefore, Su Li looked at Lin xiaonuo''s eyes without any cover up. Lin xiaonuo frowned and began to consider whether he was too impulsive. The man in front of him seemed not easy to deal with. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2821 Su Li is not in the same place. Lin xiaonuo is thinking about something. Anyway, she can only have one end for such a Snatcher, that is, to return to the original world. This is still the lightest way. If the wearer uses the body to do something that is not legal, the end will not be too easy. This person attached to Lin xiaonuo, although a little stupid, but stupid and bad talent is the most disgusting. She should not use her ability to control others, which is to be punished. And she actually wanted to come close to herself, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Lin xiaonuo some alert back a few steps, she looked at Su Li, eyes some struggle. In fact, she found that her body integration with Lin xiaonuo is not high, and she has not been able to drive Lin xiaonuo out completely, so that sometimes Lin xiaonuo''s soul can come out to dominate the body, and she just watches. When she came to this world, she could see that the world had so-called taskers, so she wanted to ask for help. "Help?" Su Li couldn''t understand this person''s brain circuit, so she threw herself into the net and held the thought that she could help her. It was just fantastic. Lin xiaonuo felt that there was nothing wrong with his idea, "what''s the difference between me and you? It''s also about occupying other people''s bodies and lives, so it''s ridiculous that you look down on me like this. " Su Li sighed slightly and looked at her helplessly. "The difference lies in the will of the original owner. If Lin xiaonuo sincerely wants to hand over his body to you, then naturally there is no problem. But your behavior, called plunder, you understand "You really don''t want to help me?" Lin xiaonuo asked. "Don''t you understand me?" Su Li looks at her like a fool. "No way!" Lin xiaonuo said in a low voice, then raised a pair of red eyes and looked at Su Li. Su Li''s eyes flash, the scene in front of her becomes a little distorted and blurred. Is this Lin xiaonuo''s ability to control others? As soon as Su Li''s idea came out, the scene in front of her became clear and stable again. Lin xiaonuo murmured something in her mouth. Her eyes became more and more red, just like a red stone dripping blood. However... she talked about it for a long time, but found that Su Li''s eyes showed some confusion, "what are you doing?" Lin xiaonuo a Leng, "you, you ok?" "What can I do for you?" Su Li smiles, "you this ability, in front of me to teach the axe? You can control ordinary people, but it doesn''t mean you can control me. In particular, every small world will be oppressed by the power of every small world. " Su Li''s eyes with some pity and sympathy, "you have to think about it, is to teach yourself to come out of Lin xiaonuo''s body, or be beaten out by me." It doesn''t matter if you can''t make sense with some people. You can reduce ten meetings at one go. Lin xiaonuo was stunned. She couldn''t believe that her ability didn''t work at all. At this time, she realized what her arrogance had brought. Originally, in her world, she was just for ordinary warlocks who were not talented enough. She thought that she could do whatever she wanted in this world. Unexpectedly, she kicked the iron plate. But she doesn''t want to go back to her own world, where she has achieved nothing... and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2822 "Everyone has his own destiny. If you don''t accept it, you can resist. If you are weak, then try to become stronger. If your ability is not enough, you will pay ten times more energy than others, instead of occupying other people''s life. " Su Li still wants to give her a chance to admit her mistakes and leave. However, it is obvious that Lin xiaonuo is not willing to. She even looked at Su Li bitterly, with a pair of red eyes full of unwilling. "Why! Why should I be inferior to others everywhere? " "At this time, you can only complain." Said Sue mercilessly. "I''m not going! I''m not going back! " Lin xiaonuo said angrily, "anyway, Lin xiaonuo is weak enough. I don''t dislike that her body is very good. She is more stupid than me and useless than me. Why can she live, I can''t?" "Then why do you hurt her? The person who hurt you is not Lin xiaonuo. There is a head of injustice and a master of debt. Even if you are unwilling to revenge, you should not find someone weaker than you. On this basis, you will always be a useless person. " Su Li sank her face and said coldly. Lin xiaonuo sneered, "I''m just useless. I''m a useless person today. I''m going to add trouble to your useful people." As soon as she finished this sentence, she raised her hand and picked up a glass of wine, ready to smash it in Su Li''s face. However, this critical moment, Su Li directly up, hands such as electricity to stop her. At the same time, she has exchanged a shielding prop to keep the people around her away, so as not to be found abnormal. This is a banquet hall with people coming and going. It''s amazing to be seen that it''s very different. Her score is estimated to be zero. As a result, in the shielding circle, even if Su Li and Lin xiaonuo fight upside down, no one will be able to detect. Su Li grabs Lin xiaonuo''s wrist with one hand. Lin xiaonuo''s legs are sick, so she can only sit in a wheelchair. She is not able to resist with Su Li and Ben. After she was caught by Su Li, she tried to take root in this body, so as not to drag her soul out. However, she had a poor integration with this body. At this moment, Su Li directly took the power of her soul to just, but she was just with him. After a while, her translucent soul was unwilling to be dragged out. As soon as her soul came out, Lin xiaonuo''s body fell into a deep sleep. Su Li looked at the air and wanted to revenge her soul. With a wave of her hand, a silver and white door with a strong sense of technology rose from the ground, and then the door opened slowly, sucking the fleeing soul into it. When everything was settled, her exchange of shielding props was almost up to the time limit. There was no waste and no excess. It was just right. Now the problem is that Lin xiaonuo is asleep in a wheelchair. She had noticed that many people were looking here. Su Li calmly summoned a waiter and said, "this lady seems to be drunk and asleep." The waiter looked at Lin xiaonuo. Although he was puzzled, he couldn''t see anything. So he nodded and pushed the wheelchair into the lounge for guests. [host, the branch task has been completed, and the points are super much!!! ]He was so excited that his little wings were flapping fast. Su Li nodded calmly, the branch line task was completed, and the point stuck in the main line task also naturally broke through. Therefore, she is now relaxed. Let''s go. I''ll see Chen Wei cooking. ] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2823 Two years later, the sun was just right. Ling Huai came out of the prison and saw Lin xiaonuo who was coming to pick him up. Lin xiaonuo is sitting in a wheelchair with a blanket on her leg and a silent man standing behind her. Ling Huai looked at which man, and looked at Lin xiaonuo, heart clear. "Lingge, we''re here to pick you up." She looked up and said to Lin huailing. The man behind her also said hello to him. Linghuai raised his mouth and asked, "when will you get married?" "Soon, the wedding will be held in two months." The man said this with a smile in his voice. Ling Huai nodded and felt embarrassed. He spent a year in prison. In this year, Lin xiaonuo has been in love, and even is about to get married. Although he had known this for a long time, he was still a little uncomfortable. At that time, after the verdict came down, Lin xiaonuo cried and confessed to him. But at that time, Ling Huai was still in remorse and remorse, full of Xiao Yining, so he told the truth of his real ideas, and then calmly went to prison. A large part of Lin xiaonuo''s affection for him is kinship. After Ling Huai left, she met a man who was about to become her husband. After getting along with each other, they soon fell in love, and then formally got together. Ling Huai is happy for Lin xiaonuo, but he is also a little sad. This is the girl he has protected for so many years. Even for her, he has made unforgivable mistakes. Now, after he got out of prison, he had nothing, no Lin xiaonuo, not to mention Xiao Yining. That night, when he tossed and turned in bed, he thought again and again about Xiao Yining, and the little bits and pieces he had known with her. Xiao Yining''s feelings are warm and straightforward, but they don''t break the window paper, so they get along with each other in an ambiguous manner. In private, linghuai also likes to call her "Xuejie". Every time she hears this address, she can''t help laughing. She is beautiful, is the goddess in many people''s eyes, the smile looks more beautiful, let him still remember. Unfortunately, no matter how beautiful the smile is, it will not belong to her. Think about it, what did you do to her? Cheat her with feelings, and then sell the commercial secrets of Junyue building, splash dirty water to Junyue building, dig up the people of Junyue building, and watch Junyue building go to the abyss step by step. Also step by step looking at Xiao Yining is forced to collapse. Linghuai regret is beyond the limit, but what is the use of that? Whatever the reason or the pain, he hurt her, so he deserves to be punished. And Ling Huai knows that his punishment will be with him all his life. He would never ask for her, never miss but never meet, always feel guilty and tortured. He hoped that her life would be smooth and happy. But Ling Huai did not know, how to make up for all this was too late. The real Xiao Yining was black and blue and full of resentment, and then she wanted a chance to come back again and let him be punished at the cost of herself. One day, linghuai saw Xiao Yining in her dream. She was dishevelled and looked at him with a look of no incomparable resentment. She told his accusation in tears. When linghuai wakes up in the light of the day, the terrible feeling of being watched still lingers. He says that Xiao Yining is living well now, but the horrible one in his mind can''t go. "Sister... I was wrong." However, it is useless to admit mistakes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2824 "Ah "Help!" "Come on, help me!" As soon as Su Li wakes up, she is frightened by the scream in her ear that makes her brain AChE. Then she pushes all the people behind her and tries to push her forward. So after a while, everyone ran away, leaving only Su Li, who was still unclear about the situation. First she looked around. Well, I can''t see. It''s too dark. There was a wall lamp on the wall that was clearly off, insisting on giving out the only light, and Su Li could only barely see the outline of the room. It looks like a very ordinary house, but according to the screams of the group just now, I''m afraid... It''s a ghost house? Su Li knows that many young people are brave and like to explore the inaccessible places in ghost houses and mountains. Once there is a bit of wind and grass, they are scared to death. Hula came, Hula ran, and they were not steady at all. She shook her head helplessly, recognized the direction ahead, and planned to go out first. At the same time, a few young men and women who had run out of the haunted house were surprised to find that there were few people. Their four women and five men stood outside the empty house, next to the quiet and dilapidated building. The moonlight in the sky was extremely bleak, and the moonlight in the overcast surveying earth made the expression on each face even more frightening. "Where''s yuluo? Where''s her man "She didn''t come out!" "What to do! Is there anything wrong with her? " "Shall we go in?" "Look at it!" A girl screamed, "are you crazy? Didn''t you see the blood just now? Go, you go, I''m going home "I''m not going either. It''s terrible." A boy, with a face in his face, shook his head in a hurry. "But what about yuluo?" A girl asked anxiously, "she''s still in there. Will she die?" "No, we can''t leave her in it. I''m going to find her. Who else would like to go in?" Said a tall boy. "I''ll go, too. We''ll find sticks to defend ourselves." Another boy agrees. So, at last, five people were ready to go in to find someone, and the remaining four were afraid to go in and stayed outside. The door of the room suddenly opened when the five men were looking for something to take advantage of and plan to go in again. In a moment, all the ghosts and monsters stand on the door. They are afraid of death. As soon as Su Li came out, she saw five people carrying bricks with sticks in their hands. She was immediately surprised, "what are you doing?" "You? Yuluo "The jade has fallen out?" "You''re OK!" As soon as she spoke, everyone was relieved, ran up to pull her over and asked her to ask her. Su Li only said that she didn''t see anything and didn''t know why they were afraid. "It''s too late. Let''s go." Su Li finally urged. "Yes, yes, go outside. It''s too evil here!" Because the little partner is safe and sound, the young people who make a false alarm are finally relieved. There were ten people in total. They drove three cars to come here, and they also had three cars when they left. But I don''t know why. They didn''t drive far away from the area of the uncompleted building. One car broke down. Su Li was sitting in the car. He was driving a rich second generation boy. He got out of the car and kicked the door. He said angrily, "what''s the matter? This is a new car." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2825 The other two cars stopped. A girl looked at him and said, "you''ve been fooled into buying a bad car?" Rich second generation cut a, said: "can''t open, squeeze it, I don''t think this place is very right, go outside quickly." Other people also think of the ghost house in that time, now a car broke down again, can not help but think of something. So one by one they were in a hurry, and they were assigned to drive again. This time, Su Li was sitting in the co driver''s seat and driving was another boy. The boy was not bad, but his face looked very angry. He wanted to fight if he didn''t agree. The boy was driving, and suddenly asked Su Li, "how did you just stay in it for so long?" "I was behind you, and you suddenly ran back. I didn''t know." Su Li explained, "later I couldn''t find the door, so I lost some time. Why are you so afraid? What do you see? " As soon as the boy listened to her question, he suddenly became stiff. Then he clapped his hands on the car horn and made a huge "Di" sound. He took a swipe and said with disgust: "don''t mention it. It''s all disgusting things." Three people in the back seat also said nervously not to ask and go home. Su Li then did not ask, things to this point, she did not get the plot also almost know the situation, not to mention she already knew the plot. The body she is now attached to is called yuluo, the fifth person to die in the original plot. This group of young people are all members of the s great supernatural society. Everyone likes to study some supernatural things. A group of people often go to various places to explore and so on. The ghost house is the most popular place for them to visit. The president of the club also said that it was a League building, and every member should participate in it. In the past, they were all about ten people to explore the well-known ghost houses and haunted houses all over the country, and occasionally had to have a live broadcast. All of them were very enthusiastic. But unexpectedly, this time they came to the real ghost house. This is a ghost house in a small town under s city. This small town is originally quite evil. It has been developing very well. It is also preparing to become a satellite town of s city. As a result, more than ten years ago, they were killed one after another. The residents here were scared to move out, and even the residential building villa area under construction was directly ruined. Until now, there are only dozens of families left in this town, most of them are old people. And the ghost house in this town is also famous, mainly because it was the first family with dead people more than 10 years ago. It was a small villa, lived in a loving couple, wife and children, but one day his wife died suddenly. Then, sudden death events occurred again and again, especially young people, one after another died, do not know why. Later, it was said that it was the hostess of the villa who, because of her young age, had a body and two lives, and was unwilling to become a fierce ghost to harm the people in the town. Even the man left town because of the rumor and the death of his wife and children. All in all, it is the haunted house produced by the strange death event. The people of the supernatural society are used to all kinds of haunted house explorations, but this time they are really scared. Su Li looks at the driving boy and narrows her eyes slightly. According to the original plot, this boy is the first of them to die. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2826 In the original plot, a group of ten people come to the haunted house to explore, but it is really a ghost. The mysterious blood footprints on the stairs, the long hair of women hanging from the kitchen, and the wedding photos hanging in the living room... They were trapped in this haunted house. After suffering from inhuman mental torture, they were also tortured by physical factors such as hunger and thirst. After being trapped for a whole day, they began to die. One by one, the original owner yuluo was the fifth to die. She might not have died so early, but she discovered the secret of the haunted house. Among them, there is the ghost. The ghost was the man who originally owned the villa. He wanted to kill everyone and sacrifice their souls to his wife who died so that she could stay. Because yuluo found out the secret, she fled after her death, and then exchanged with the system to change everything. When Su Li came, she just arrived at the ghost house. The original owner yuluo''s wish is to stop the ghost hidden in them, so that her friends can live. According to the development of the original plot, it is impossible for them to escape from the town tonight, because there are no living people here for a long time. Those who live in small towns are actually dead, but their souls are of no value to the villa hostess, but they can''t break through the barriers here, so they can only "live" as muddleheaded as before. However, since Su Li is here, it will not be difficult for her. The second generation''s car broke down because it had been tampered with for a long time. So did the other two cars. So, Su Li exchanged props and attached them to the two cars. Even if it was done, she didn''t need to worry about breaking down again. At the same time, she also wants to find the ghost hidden among them. Yes, that''s right. Sully doesn''t know who the ghost is. According to the original plot, yuluo and her former dead people are not suspected, so there are still five people left. In this car, three people in the back seat are suspects. According to her memory, Su Li has two girls, one named Xiang Tian, who is also a rich second generation. She has a arrogant temper and is complaining in a low voice. Another girl named Lin Shanshan has a good relationship with the original owner and has a good character. She was very anxious when she knew that Su Li was still in it. Later, she was the one who insisted on going in. The rest of the boy is Shen Da, a small follower of the president of the supernatural society. He is honest and timid. He will cry before entering the ghost house. You can''t tell by the appearance. Su Li plans to take these people out of the town first. Fortunately, with the help of props, the two cars were all right and left the town safely. After a night of fear and anxiety, the east gradually turned white, and the day was about to dawn. Everyone was relieved. When it was morning, the ghosts would not come out. They were safe. After returning to s University, the young people who had experienced the Haunted House said one after another: "never go again!" Even the president planned to dissolve the psychic society directly, but this matter was opposed by the remaining members of the association who had not been to the haunted house. "What the hell are you, aren''t you? Why should it be disbanded? " "Yes, what happened?" "If I had known that I had gone with me, who asked me to make up the exam that day." Su Li looked at it and just wanted to say: don''t be immortal! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2827 Su will not give up the pear easily. There were ten people who went to the ghost house this time, and four members didn''t go. They were brave and liked to look for excitement, so they had to pester the president. "In fact We didn''t see anything particularly terrible that day There''s a man who''s weak and weak. "It seems to be, mainly because the atmosphere is terrible." "When you screamed, you all screamed." "I, I closed my eyes and didn''t see anything." Others thought about it and looked at each other. They were instinctively afraid, but when they thought deeply, they didn''t seem to remember the situation. Su Li has been silent, she carefully observed those people, found that their eyes are a bit confused. She slightly squinted, which is afraid that the man is not playing tricks. What means to blur their memory, so that they can once again break into the haunted house. So soon, under the persuasion of the four people, the president asked for other people''s opinions, and then decided to go again. After this decision was made, Su Li looked at the expression of the people who had been to the haunted house before, and the strange feeling could not be forgotten. President felt a little tired, "I still have classes in the afternoon, let''s go, and we will be informed when the time is determined." With that, he pushed the door and left the club. Others left in twos and threes, and Suli stayed at the end. The community is not large in area. It is only 30 square meters in total. There is a long wooden table with some ghost faces carved on it. Each chair was also grotesque, with a sense of gloom. The walls are covered with paper, Bagua mirrors, peach wood swords and so on, just like a dancing God scene. After all, this is the school site. It would be nice to give a place to it. Therefore, although the area is not large, the members of the community have no opinions. Su Li''s fingers crossed a ghost face on the table, narrowed her eyes slightly, and murmured softly in her heart. She can''t really die if she doesn''t know Feng Shui and looks, but this table always feels a little wrong. At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open. The room was a little dark, so Su Li turned around and saw the light falling in and reflecting her figure. In the back of the light, Su Li couldn''t see the person. "Classmate, why haven''t you left yet?" The man came in. He was dressed formally and had a teaching plan in his hand. He seemed to be a teacher. Su Li replied, "this is my club, are you?" "My name is stop." He came in and sully saw him clearly. He is tall, long legged and handsome. He seems to be a new teacher in medical school. "Mr. Si." Su Li called him without asking why he was here. However, as soon as he came in, he looked around and his eyes stayed on the ghost face table for a long time. "Teacher, what''s the problem? Our society has been officially approved. " Su Li interrupted his look around and said. "No problem, but..." The corner of his mouth was slightly hooked. "Some things look interesting and exciting. In fact, it''s better not to touch them. Do you have any activities recently? " "We are a supernatural society. Naturally, we are going to the ghost house. Are the teachers interested?" Su Li asked with a smile. Division stops frowning, looks to Su Li, language belt warning: "don''t go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2828 "This What is this? " Su Li blinked, a little surprised. "It''s a ghost rune. The owner of the ghost house you went to made a mark on you. It''s very difficult for people who have been there to come out alive, but when you come out, you bring a ghost symbol. " Si Ting said, "if you want to go again, then your life is absolutely impossible to protect." Su Li looked at the black mark that had not been removed, "ghost amulet What about that? " Si Ting gazed at the talisman and said, "it''s incomplete. Maybe it''s because it''s not finished in a hurry. If you go there again, you''ll be fine." "But But ten of us have gone. Have they taken the ghost symbol with them? " Su Li asked uneasily. The Secretary stopped nodding, "I''m afraid so." "You Can you see this thing? " Su Li pointed to the mark on her ankle and suddenly had an idea. Stop nodding. "Are you a Heavenly Master?" "Not really. It''s just a little dabbling." Sting seemed interested in the marks on her ankles, holding them in his hand and studying them carefully. "Can you do me a favor?" Su Li put out a finger and poked him in the shoulder. She softened her voice and asked for help. "What''s up?" Asked the secretary. "I want you to help me see if any of us don''t have this talisman on their ankles." Su Li wants to find out the "ghost" hiding in them. After all, once she enters the ghost house, it is someone else''s territory. No matter how powerful she is, it is difficult to protect everyone. Therefore, if we can find out the "ghost" first, then we can take precautions, and even Kill him! "What do you suspect?" It''s not fooling. Su Li coughed softly. "You''re very interested in this." "Yes." Si Ting is usually very interested in this kind of folk ghost and supernatural things. This is not the first time he has seen ghost symbols, but it is the first time he has seen half of them. "If you help me, I''ll let you study it slowly, OK?" Su Li''s tone is full of temptations, like little red riding hood luring wolf with braised pork in her basket. Si Ting raised his head and chuckled, "what do you suspect first?" Su Li originally wanted to find an excuse, but Si Ting''s eyes seemed to be able to see through everything. She sighed. "I just found something unusual, so I want you to do me a favor." "What are you going to do if I don''t come today?" Asked the secretary. "Then wait for the ghost house and see what happens." Su Li is telling the truth. "Not timid." Si Ting is a little speechless. "Can you help me or not? Exchange this for it." Su Li said, gently hook foot, action a little frivolous. Stop held on to her ankles and didn''t let her move. As a result "Well, yuluo, why do you still what the fuck! What are you doing? " < BR, a boy sitting in front of the club just sits on the door of a club and sees a picture. And Si Ting is half squatting in front of her at this time, holding her ankle in his hand and looking at Su Li with his head raised. From the angle of the door, two people seem to be kissing, and this posture There''s also some pornography. After the boy screamed, they were attracted. Su Li quickly explained, "don''t misunderstand me. I''m not that kind of relationship with him." The boy said, "Oh..." I just want to come back and get something. Why can I see this kind of scene? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2829 After the boy took what he had left behind, he ran out, leaving two embarrassed people. Su Li jumped down from the table and said angrily, "I said it would be misunderstood if I was seen!" Si Ting coughed gently and raised one eyebrow. "It''s happened..." "It''s all your fault!" Su Li''s face was suffused with blush, and she covered up her shyness by shouting and shouting. "It seems that he has misunderstood. Otherwise... " You say, "responsible for the company?" Su Li smell speech to his chest to a punch, surprised: "you do not apologize, unexpectedly still want to be responsible?" "What do you want to do "You go and explain to him." "He''s gone." "Besides, I''ve done you a favor." "What?" Su Li doubts. "The boy who just came in has a ghost symbol on his ankle, and it''s a complete one." Said stop. "Can you see it?" Su Li suddenly regained consciousness, but she thought again, in the original plot, the boy died before the original owner yuluo, and the suspect was really a little smaller. Her concern is that, in addition to her, other people also have ghost symbols on their ankles, so it is feasible to take Si Ting to recognize them again. Of course, there is also a problem, if you wear a higher sock tube, it will block. Su Li narrowed her eyes and laughed, "Miss Si, do you know where the boys in our society like to relax most?" Si Ting was acutely aware of the mistake, "what?" Has Mr. Si been to the swimming pool of s University Su Li asked with a smile, "I just heard from them that they offered to go to the swimming pool after class in the afternoon. Why don''t you go and have a look?" "Secretary stops facial expression to sink," you pour can think out Su Li looked up at him, then pointed to her ankle and said, "I''ve just been held by you for so long. Now it''s still very painful." "It''s also seen. What if it''s spread out to a girl like me?" "You''re a teacher, I''m a student. Isn''t that good?" The Secretary stops the corner of the eye to draw, "OK, you send the photos of those people to me, and I''ll go to recognize people." "That''s about it." Su Li took out her mobile phone and said, "add a friend and send your photos." Si Ting took out his mobile phone, scanned it and added friends, "what time will they be there?" "After six o''clock in the afternoon. Mr. Si, I''ll ask you. " Su Li raised her hand and patted him on the shoulder. "And your ghost charms?" Secretary stops to see she wants to go like this, remind way. Su Li turned her head. "I heard that the school has allocated single apartments to teachers. I don''t know when it''s convenient for teachers. I''ll go to see you in person." She said this with a smile in her voice, and it was a bit of a misdemeanor. Si Ting thought that she was a quiet and clever girl, but in such a short time, she could see through the essence of her essence. "Teacher apartment room 404, if you come, remember to say hello to me in advance." Said stop. "Well, I see. So I hope I can get good news in the evening, Mr. Si. Goodbye. Su Li raised her hand, waved to him, and went out. Su Li wanted to have her hair cut. So she went to the barber shop in front of her and trimmed the long bangs in front of her. Then she thinned her long hair, which was too long and heavy. It looked light and beautiful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2830 When Su Li returned to the dormitory, the other three roommates were not there. She climbed onto her bed and looked at her ankles with her legs. However, at this moment, in addition to the red seal that Si Ting seized, there is no other mark. She reached out and touched it, and it was smooth and normal. It seems that this body is nothing but ordinary. As for Si Ting, he may have Yin and Yang eyes, so he can see what kind of ghost amulet. She thought about it carefully. When she was attached to her body, she happened to catch up with other people who didn''t know what terrible things they saw running back. At that time, she might be printing her notes, but Su Li happened to come and have some changes, which made the ghost symbol only draw half. She touched it again. She always felt uncomfortable with such a thing. So, she directly turned out of bed, put on slippers and ran to the teacher''s apartment. The teacher''s apartment is not too far away from the student dormitory. Su Li used to walk on the path, seven turns and eight turns, directly to the downstairs. There are only two buildings here, one for female teachers and the other for male teachers. This is also to avoid some friction. Of course, teachers can walk around freely and do not need to be stopped like students. At the moment, the teacher''s apartment is quiet. Su Li reaches 404 on the fourth floor and knocks. But there has been no movement inside, Su Li thought, Si Ting may have gone to dinner now. It was estimated that she would come back after dinner and then go to the swimming pool, so she sat on the small bench at the door and waited. It''s just that Su Li waited for two hours. She also sent a message to the Secretary, but also did not get a reply. "Did you go to the swimming pool already?" Su Li said to herself, continued to sit and play games while waiting. Anyway, she was too much of a ghost amulet on her ankle. Seeing that Si Ting could not say that, there was a way to get rid of it. When the Secretary stopped to come back, it was already eight o''clock in the evening. When he came out of the swimming pool, he saw the message Su Li had sent her. After a few words, he went to the teacher''s apartment. And when he sent the message, Su Li happened to be killed in the game. The mobile phone was in the game mode and didn''t receive any message at all. After she ate a handful of chicken, stop just came up. "Why are you here?" Stop came over quickly and asked. Su Li got up and said, "you''re back. I''ve been waiting for you for two hours. During this period, three male teachers asked me what I wanted you to do. I was a little hungry at that time, so I covered my stomach in pain I''m afraid it''s not misunderstood. " Si Ting make complaints about how to start tucking up. Is it true that after waiting for him for two hours, he might be a little bit stupid? Or is this little silly than likely to become his rumored heroine this matter is more pit? Or "You don''t have to wait hungry if you want to know if I have seen the ghost symbols of those people?" Su Li sighed deeply, "you don''t understand." Stop took the key and opened the door. "Come in first. I don''t want to be seen by the fourth teacher. You come here to look for me." Although they may soon know that Mr. Si has enlarged the female students'' stomachs. I feel tired. Just met one day, was misunderstood twice. One thought that they were carrying out some harmonious movement, and the other was that he had enlarged her belly. If this is not responsible, I''m afraid it will not lose the reputation of a scum man. But. The Secretary stops to look at Su Li who pours on the sofa as soon as he enters the door. Well, it feels good to be responsible for it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2831 Su Li sat on the hard bench for two hours playing with her mobile phone. As soon as she went in, she threw herself on the sofa, and the whole person was glued to it. "I''m so tired!" She said. He put his things away, poured her a cup of hot water and asked, "are you hungry?" Su Li lying on the sofa, leaning his head to see him, touched his stomach, "has been hungry." "I don''t have anything to eat here. What do you want to know? Go to dinner immediately after asking." Stop sat next to her and said. Su Li shakes her head, "don''t eat, lose weight." Then she asked, "did you go to the swimming pool? Did you see them? " "Only three boys were seen, and one of them was the one who broke into the club. They have marks on their ankles Stop took out the photos and pointed them out one by one. After she knew the situation, she said, "OK, you can go back to dinner. Don''t be hungry. " Su Li shook her head. "I don''t." Then she moved her position, lifted a leg and put it on his leg, shaking her beautiful leg with symmetrical bone and flesh. Si Ting raised his eyebrows and looked at her in a somewhat bad way, "eh?" Su Li continued to shake her feet. When she came, she only wore slippers, now the slippers have been taken off, a white foot slightly swinging, inexplicably a kind of feeling of flirtation. "You help me see that ghost rune, I feel bad." Said Su Li. "What''s the pain? It''s just a mark. It doesn''t matter When he heard her say so, the wishful thinking in his heart disappeared and turned into invisible smoke. "I feel bad. I don''t feel comfortable thinking about it. " Su Li said and glared at him, "I blame you for telling me this! Unless, unless you help me remove this mark "Remove it?" Stop followed, and then took her ankle and rubbed it casually, "OK, no more." Su Li looked at him suspiciously, "just like this? No more? " The Secretary stopped laughing. "Anyway, you can''t see it. I said that if you don''t, you can still know if it''s in?" Su Li frowned and looked at her ankle carefully, but she couldn''t see anything. She looked up at him again: "you must have lied to me." "Oh?" "You want to study this half of the ghost glyph, how can it be so easy to remove the mark for me?" Su Li hummed, discontented. "Yes, you all know that I am interested in this mark. How can I get rid of it when it comes?" Said stop. Su Li was stunned. It seemed that it was right. But she was really upset, and she wanted to cut off the skin with the mark of ghost amulet. "Will you help me or not?" Su Li was discouraged, and her lower leg was lifted up and fell on his leg. She looked as if she could not love her. "So miserable?" Asked the secretary. Su Li leaned her head against the armrest of the sofa and nodded pitifully, "well." "Well, take it out for you." Stop agreed. "Really?" Su Li sat up all of a sudden and looked at him with bright eyes. She looked very expectant. "What should I do?" Stop by her suddenly so close to the conditioned reflex back to move his head. At the moment, the distance between the two had exceeded the safe distance, and even Su Li''s leg was still on his body, looking very close. Mingming just know a day, two people get along but so familiar and natural, as if have experienced countless times. Su Li knows why, but Si Ting feels very strange after the reaction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2832 Si Ting said, "you a girl, you go to a man''s room at will. Are you afraid of an accident?" Su Li chuckled, leaned over, exhaled like LAN, "if it''s someone else, of course I won''t go. But I think Mr. Si looks better than the new movie emperor. I don''t think it''s a loss. " Si Ting raised his hand and clasped the back of her head. He took her head to his direction and said, "I''m not afraid?" "I''m afraid of you even if I see a ghost?" Said Su Li, pushing forward. A touch is to leave the soft, so that two people are slightly a Leng. Su Li pretended to be indifferent to her head, and her ears were already red. Si Ting didn''t get better. He slowly let go of his hand, coughed gently and said, "you, don''t you want to get rid of that ghost amulet? I have to get ready. " "Oh." Su Li took back her legs and nestled in the sofa. Then she watched stop get up stiffly and opened a cupboard to look for something. She chuckled and fell on the sofa like no bones. The area of teachers'' apartment is small, which is a little bigger than that of students'' dormitory. There is a small tea table in front of the sofa. This is the living room. Besides, it is the bedroom and bathroom with the door closed. Su Li looked at the whole room as she rolled on the sofa. After the Secretary stops looking for things, she can see that she has been lying on the sofa with her legs up and gently swinging. He went over and sat down next to her, reached for her ghost leg and grabbed it in his hand. Su Li turned around and looked at him, "did you find anything? Is that ok? " "As long as you don''t put the other foot in my face, you can." Si Ting said, holding a knife in his hand. "No What do you do with a knife Su Li is obviously a little nervous, legs want to retract back, but was caught very tight. The Secretary stops to look at her, "don''t worry, it''s not cutting you." "You scared me to death. I thought I wanted to cut off the ghost Rune field and study it." Si Ting just picked up a piece of red soft and soft, like plasticine, and heard her saying, "it''s just the way." Su Li shut up and looked at him wrongly. With a smile that he didn''t notice at the corner of his mouth, he took a knife to cut a piece of red "Plaster" and stuck it on her ankle. "You can''t remove this ghost symbol by force. You have to transfer it to other things. There are also some fastidious things in it. Not everything can bear the Yin Qi of ghost amulets. This is cinnabar paste, which is mixed with some cinnabar, which can lock the ghost amulet. It''s going to take a while. Don''t move Su Li originally wanted to see the red thing. After listening to her, she stopped. "It''s more than eight o''clock. Who does my roommate think I''m dating?" Su Li looked at the news in the dormitory group and said. "Not a date?" Si Ting''s eyes fell on her beautiful legs, and her eyes moved up to the top, which was the skirt wrapped in her thighs, and then went up He looked away awkwardly, but thought in his heart: the girl looks thin, and there are places where there should be meat. "It''s not such a bad date. I''ve been waiting for you for two hours alone, sitting on a hard bench, and I haven''t eaten yet." Su Li is still mumbling. "I didn''t expect you to come so soon." What''s this called, throw yourself in the net? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2833 After another half an hour, Si Ting took off the cinnabar paste on Su Li''s ankle, and then he smeared several different layers of liquid on the cinnabar paste. "Is that all right?" Su Li looked at his movements and felt at a loss. Stop nodding, "the ghost symbol on your ankle has been removed." Su Li smelled speech to smile, touched on the body, but has not felt strange, "thank you." "Aren''t you doubting the people you''re going with? If you walk around in front of them like this, you can''t see anything The Secretary has been busy with the piece of cinnabar cream, but also did not forget to remind Su Li. "I know." She got up with a smile and put on her slippers. "Then I''ll go back." "Is it going?" Asked the secretary. "Or stay for the night? But you are better than the dorm Su Li said, also looked around, raised her hand to pat the sofa, "even the sofa is more comfortable than my bed." "You can come and take a nap next time." It is suggested by the secretary. "Ah? Are you not afraid of being misunderstood? " "Anyway, it has been misunderstood," Si Ting said, looking at her stomach. "They thought you had my child there." Su Li Wen Yan raised his hand and pushed him. He turned and left. But when I got to the door, I turned back and asked, "do you think I''m different from this afternoon?" "Different?" Stop looked at her for a moment and shook his head. "No Su Li snorted, "straight man! I have my hair cut! " With that, he opened the door and went out without waiting for any response from the secretary. At the moment, there are many people in the teacher''s apartment. There is a professor in Suli''s class standing in the corridor. As soon as the professor came back, he had a face to face with Su Li, and immediately his face sank, "classmate, why are you here?" Su Li casually pointed out, "I''ll give the teacher something. Goodbye, Professor Li." "Send things Oh, you go back. " The professor thought about it and waved his hand. Su Li ran away in a hurry. ¡­¡­ The psychic society. "Are you all here?" The president looked at the time and asked. "All right, all right." "Let''s go. It''s still early. It''s about the right time when we get to that town." Said the president. Su Li was hiding in the crowd as usual. This time, a total of 14 people in their community were going to explore the haunted house. Fourteen of them, to be on the safe side, drove four cars so that they would not have to sit down again. Before that, the rich second generation still excitedly said: "my car is still in that town, you don''t know, my car was lost, my father almost killed me! I''ll have to get it this time "Why are you going again It''s annoying. " Sitting by Su Li''s side is Xiang Tian, who was really scared. The last two days she said that she didn''t want to go again. It turned out to be another day. Su Li took a look at the restless young lady and said, "you can not come, the president has no mandatory requirements." Xiang Tian frowned and thought, "I didn''t intend to come, but I always feel that something is telling me, go, go, it''s not terrible at all..." Su Li comforted her: "it''s OK. We had a good time last time." However, even though she said so, she still sent the things that Xiang Tian said to Si Ting. Si Ting quickly replied: maybe she had a ghost symbol on her body, so she was affected. Where are you? I''m on the road. " After Su Li told siting that she would like to go again, she planned to go to see her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2834 It took more than two hours to drive from s city to that small town. It was very smooth on the way. It was only 4:00 p.m. when we got there. There were four people in this group who had never been before. As soon as they got out of the car, they looked around and found a place to prepare for a picnic. Su Lixin said, the heart is really big. She was a little worried, because there were four more people, and she had to protect them if she wanted to finish the task. As for the problem, up to now, she has not determined which person is in trouble, but has ruled out several, but she is still not sure. After the ghost amulet on her ankle was wiped off by Si Ting, she purposely walked in front of everyone in her flip flops. It''s just that she doesn''t notice who''s acting abnormally, so she can''t be sure. Of course, she still had a suspect in mind. For example, in the original plot, yuluo is still alive after death. If the exclusion method is excluded, the scope will be narrowed down a lot. "You''re here again." An old lady, who looked very old, waddled along with a basket in her hand. There were several steaming steamed buns filled with wine in it. She smelled a little bit of wine. By now the others had spread the cloth on the grass, and all kinds of food had been taken out and piled up in piles. It looked as if they had come to have a picnic. The president quickly got up and helped her and said with a smile, "grandma, do you still remember us?" "Yes, yes, our town has not been so busy for a long time." Said, the old lady took out the wine steamed bread to the president, "for you to eat." The president declined and was not willing to accept it. Su Li simply got up and said, "grandma, you can eat it yourself." Then she took two pieces of chocolate and put them in her basket, and the old lady gave up. Su Li secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but she knew that the people in this town seemed to live well, in fact, they had already died. Is the dead man''s things at will? If the president took her steamed bread, I''m afraid he didn''t need the help from the ghost house. He would have to be killed in the middle of the night. It sounds like a kind of spontaneous exchange, but it''s also a ridiculous idea to exchange steamed bread for a ghost. Su Li gave her chocolate as a bribe. The old lady took it and left. More than a dozen young people, eating and chatting, are ready to raise their spirits to explore the haunted house. However, just after eating, the sky became overcast, dark clouds covered the sky, and the surroundings darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye. Su Li squints at the fog in the air, takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to stop. Although I know that he is very good, but he is a person after all. At this moment, it is obvious that something is wrong with him. Su Li is worried. Si Ting quickly replied, "I''m near you. I just went to the haunted house and found something. Su Li was surprised that he had already gone in? She asked quickly: Why did you go in alone? Stop: it''s in broad daylight. It doesn''t matter. After you go in a moment, remember to go to the back. Su Li: OK, will you come in, too? Si Ting: Yes. Su Li is relieved to see him say so. After all, there are companies stopping. It should be easier to keep these people. Others rose. "Is it going to rain?" "Let''s put things in first." "Why don''t you go straight into that haunted house later?" "OK, take it first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2835 Before it was completely dark, the party arrived at the entrance of the haunted house. Su Li didn''t see what it looked like that day. Now she raised her eyebrows slightly. This is a very beautiful villa, big iron gate, there is a garden, is blooming beautiful flowers. The middle road leads to a small white house, clean. Su Li slightly frowned, as if inadvertently reminded: "no one has lived here for so many years, how come there are no weeds in the garden, and it is so clean, as if someone had cleaned it." "Yes, was that the same thing we did last time?" "It''s usually windy and rainy, so it should be messy Is it really cleaned? "Maybe, it''s not a person, it''s..." "Shh!" The atmosphere is tense, the president''s heart is also a little bottomless, as soon as they come here, they feel instinctively afraid. Fear has been engraved in the bones, even if the memory is blurred a little, temporarily forget the scene at that time, but come here, revisit the old place, the fear still scrambled to break through the cage and come out directly. "I-I don''t want to go in." Lin Shanshan''s tone already had some sobs, "I clearly don''t want to come, why do I want to come here." Xiangtian is even more the whole person has some shiver, "I want to go back, you want to go in on in!" "What are you afraid of? So many ghost houses have been there. Is this so terrible?" He swaggered to the front and said with a smile, "you girls are timid." "It''s better to be timid than to die." Xiangtian said in a bad way. "Well, you go." "But you can''t drive. Where can you go?" another boy, who has never been there, smiles "I, I can drive!" Shen Da, a small follower of the president, suddenly raised his hand. "I also want to go..." Other faces are also very ugly, a mixture of fear and fear. "Well, what''s the matter with you? Today, I don''t know why. Go, go, go in. " The tall boy had already stepped up the steps and pushed the door. In an instant, a thunder fell down and scared everyone. The bean sized raindrops fell directly, and there was no reaction time at all. All the people standing in the yard were drenched in the rain, and then they raised their legs and ran to the small Western-style building. Su Li was the last one to enter the small foreign-style building. She shrugged her shoulders slightly. She couldn''t go now. After all, no one has lived here for more than ten years. There is a rotten smell in it. Of course, there is no electricity. At this time, it was very dark outside, and the room was not bright enough. The people gathered together to wipe the rain on their heads and bodies. "It''s just an ordinary house. You''re afraid of it." The tall and strong boy said with a strange smile, which made xiangtian scared and screamed. "Well, since we''ve all come in, we''d better wait for the rain to stop before we go out." The president said, "it''s really unusual here. The four of you haven''t been here. I don''t know, but it was a terrible day And... " "And my car!" The second generation of rich suddenly answered, "that day my car broke down and stopped on the road, but But why didn''t we see the car when we came here? " "Yes, why is your car gone? Isn''t it going to be pulled away by the trailer? " "This town is so partial, where did you get the trailer. Besides, all the people living here are old men and women. No one will take the car away. " The rich second generation said, his voice trembled, "should not It''s not like that... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2836 "It''s none of our business. Let''s wait until the rain stops. Don''t wait any longer." The president said, "I don''t know why I planned to come back at that time." With that, he raised his hand and rubbed his temple, feeling a little vexed. Su Li just stood next to the president. In the dim light, she saw a black mark on the president''s hand. She immediately turned on the flashlight of her mobile phone, but saw that his hand was normal. The president also turned to ask, "what''s the matter?" "I just think it''s a little too dark." Su Li explained, then moved the flashlight away and looked at his hand. The black mark is still there. Su Li thought of something in her mind and looked at others. She saw Lin Shanshan on the other side of her, with a black mark on her neck. In front of her rich second generation, the collar open place, the black print is a bit faint. Why can''t they wait for the four boys to stand at the door when they can''t wait? It''s better to take a quick walk around and have a look. Maybe there''s something exciting. "If you like to go or not, let''s look around first." With that, the four of them went inside without waiting for the president to stop him. "Let''s move together. Be safe." The president said, also with people to go inside. Walking into the door is the living room. There is a thick blanket on the ground. I step on it and feel a little bit trapped. However, after so many years, it didn''t stir up dust. It''s weird to see here. Didn''t they care when they first came? Su Li thought it was strange. The door creaks, and everyone subconsciously looks back. In such a quiet environment, a little movement can attract enough attention. The gate was slowly closed under the eyes of the people, blocking the light from the outside. "This It''s because of the wind. " "Right..." A boy ran to the door and wanted to open the door, but it didn''t move for a long time, "the door, the door can''t be opened! It''s locked "What?" "What''s going on?" "Is there a ghost?" A group of people Hula ran to the door, one by one trying to open the door, the result is bound to be unable to open. Su Li looked back and saw that the four boys had already run to the second floor, "where are you going?" She said anxiously. "Adventure! Nonsense One of the boys answered, and then he jumped up the stairs. Some people who don''t know who is going up the stairs. [2333, you go with those four dead men. ]Su Li had to release 2333, [if in danger, you can exchange the cheapest props to save it! Remember, the cheapest! If you get hurt, you''re going to die. Just don''t die. ] [we know the host. ]2333 fully understood Su Li''s meaning and followed with her wings. Su Li was relieved. She had to stay with this group of people. After all, there was still a ghost. I just don''t know if the company has stopped in. She still doesn''t know what Si Ting does up to now. He only says that he is interested, but should anyone who is interested know how to remove the ghost amulet And he knows so much about ghosts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2837 "The door won''t open. What shall we do?" "Look at the window!" "Windows, windows are boarded! It''s just not there! " "We were trapped..." a group of people, after searching for the exit in vain, gathered in the living room of the house in a panic. After the four boys went upstairs, they never came down. "Shall we go upstairs?" Someone asked. "I don''t want to go upstairs!" For the more unfamiliar second floor, Xiang Xinli refused, and she remembered the situation when she came here before. Her memory told her that the second floor would only be more dangerous. "But we searched the first floor and there was no exit. There are balconies on the second floor and the second floor. If you jump down, you will not die if you are not high. " "And they all went up." Finally, the president decided: "go upstairs, we can''t act alone. Everyone, we must stay together! Girls go in the middle. " So, in this way, the remaining ten people walked up the stairs carefully, with the president at the front, his face sinking like water. The villa doesn''t look very big outside, but when you walk into it, there are so many rooms on the first floor, one by one, as if there is no end. Su Li, however, felt that maybe she had met a ghost attack on the wall. "Ah! There''s blood there Xiang Tian suddenly exclaimed, she walked in the middle, but couldn''t help looking around, and then saw the blood oozing from the ground of a room. Su Li''s eyelids jump, the four evil brushes should not have died, 2333 how to see people! Other people have rushed to the front, after the force of nine cattle and two tigers, they found the boy who was stabbed in the leg behind the door. It was one of the boys who had gone upstairs before, and the other three were missing. After a war, the wound on the boy''s leg was tied up with gauze, but he still didn''t wake up. Su Li''s eyes fell on the gauze, but she remembered the original plot in her mind. The first person who died was wrapped up with gauze after being hit by an inexplicable vase. Then he was strangled to death by the increasingly tight gauze. Su Li, who is looking at gauze all the time, can''t help but know this situation. However, the matter was not over. Soon after, they found three boys who had come up earlier in three other places. I almost fell in the bathtub and drowned. One of them had no idea why the fire broke out. After the fire was put out, his skin had been burned and the rest of him was tied to the bed in his naked body, and his body was covered with bruises. What they have in common is that no one has woken up, and the only thing that can be sure is that they are still alive. Su Li looked at 2333, 2333 and said, "host, I saved them, or I will die! ] [did you see the ghost girl here? ]Su Li asked. [see, this ghost is the mistress. She''s hiding in the wedding photo in the living room. I just used a little props, she saw what clues, now should be very vigilant. ]2333 said. Su Li knew it clearly. The name of the woman in this world is sun Leqi. She died in a conspiracy 15 years ago, with one corpse and two lives. However, her soul did not disappear after her death, because her husband, Ning Boyan''s family, was once a Heavenly Master family that controlled ghosts and caught demons. He was also gifted since childhood. Although his family didn''t want to do this business again, he taught himself a lot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2838 After his wife died inexplicably, Ning Boyan went mad. He tried a lot of methods and finally settled his wife''s soul. In order to prevent sun Leqi from going out of her wits, he began to sacrifice her with living people, and then after killing people, he took people''s souls to eat for her. At first, he just killed people in this town. But gradually, there are fewer and fewer families in the town, and all the fresh young souls have been eaten. And the town was left with the elderly. When a person is old, his soul will also be weak. Sun Leqi is not willing to eat these weak spirits. Therefore, once she eats her soul, she will become old. Therefore, after the death of these old people, the soul will still remain in this terrible place. They couldn''t leave, they didn''t know they were dead, and they continued to live as they did when they were alive. Later, Ning Boyan, in order to stabilize his wife''s soul, left the town to look for living people to come here and let her kill and eat the soul. In the past 15 years, Ning Boyan''s hands are not sure how much blood is covered. He is paranoid and crazy. He has only one obsession in his mind, that is, killing people to take souls. Su Li saw not many plots from the perspective of men and women. She only knew that the man disguised as someone else and hid in these people. He is waiting for an opportunity to move, so that sun Leqi can personally kill and eat the soul. The four boys who broke into the second floor first decided to kill them and eat them after being scared by sun Leqi. It''s a pity that 2333 was sent by Su Li, so the person who should have died somehow still kept his breath. Sun Leqi knew at the moment that there must be some powerful role here. Didn''t she go to the man? ]Su Li asked. Don''t remind him? ] 2333 shakes her head and says, "no, sun Leqi is very cunning. She guesses that there are masters here, and she doesn''t want to expose the male owner, so she hides in the picture. ] after hearing the news, Su Li was still a little relieved, because it meant that she was safe for the time being. Sun Leqi is now casting a mousetrap, will not be easy to hand, and the male owner should hide himself, will not do anything suspicious. It was getting late. Su Li took out her mobile phone and looked at the time. It was already more than seven o''clock in the evening. Everyone went downstairs again and huddled in the living room. By now it was completely dark and could not see clearly in the room. Everyone was very nervous, in this case, no one could sleep except a few people who were unconscious. Moreover, because of too much fear, everyone is talking to each other, for fear that too quiet environment will be more terrible. Su Li sat on a round stool and occasionally said a few words. At this time, a hand quietly grabbed her waist from behind. Su Li was startled. The conditioned reflex forced her hand around her waist and heard a dull hum. No one else noticed the news. Su Li felt that the voice was a little familiar, and she quietly asked, "stop?" "Well." He said. Su Li slightly raised her eyebrows and turned her head. She could only see a figure squatting behind her. She could not help laughing and quickly let go of his hand. The Secretary stops to take back the hand, the heart says this wench strength is not small. "Follow me." He said quietly in her ear. Su Li thought for a moment that although it was easier to find people with these people, she just watched from the side. It''s better to leave them first, and then pay close attention to them secretly. Thinking so, she followed Si Ting to leave the living room on tiptoe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2839 Stop with Su Li quietly left the living room, and then went to a room on the second floor. He didn''t know where to get a light, turned it on, and the whole room lit up. Su Li looked around. It was a study. It was clean as usual, without any dust. "Stop, will the ghost see us here?" Sue Li poked at him and asked. "It''s OK. The only woman in this house is a ghost. Now she''s downstairs." Stop said and sat down on the chair. Su Li looked at his relaxed appearance and asked him, "do you find anything else here?" He raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "there are no living people in this town. Too many people have died here for more than ten years. It has become a real corpse raising ground. The ghost girl in this house has long been a fierce ghost. If she goes crazy, I''m afraid everyone will die. " Su Li heart suddenly, suddenly thought of what, "then do you know, she was how to die?" The original plot did not mention the cause of her death, and some only mentioned the words of accident and sudden death. But Su Li felt that there must be a secret in it. She got up and rummaged in her study. While watching her looking for things on the bookshelf on the desk, Si Ting said, "I checked before I came, but there were not many things found, but the ghost died miserably." Su Li fingers, "died miserably? It was a murder, and she was still pregnant at that time. She had two lives and one corpse. She had a deep resentment "Well." Su Li found several albums from the bookshelf. When she opened it, she found all the photos of the host and hostess. From the picture, the two are a very loving couple. They wanted to be together, but they were opposed by their families, so they eloped. They travel around, leaving a lot of photos, each of which shows that they are very happy and loving. Later, they had a wedding in this small town and settled down. In these albums, there are love letters from husband to wife, each one of which is very touching. Finally, Su Li also found a dried flower specimen. She remembered that this kind of flower was planted in the garden in front of her door. It was very beautiful and gorgeous, and it seemed that it could decorate countless beautiful dreams. She was sitting in the front of the garden with her wife''s big face in front of her. Su Li looked at the heart of some soft, she looked at this photo, eyes with a bit of smile. This is a beautiful woman. It''s a pity "Why? What is this? " Su Li took out the picture, but her eyes fell on a certain place in the picture. This is outside the villa, and there''s a man standing there, peeping his head inside. The figure in the photo is a little fuzzy, and his face is not visible, but Su Li feels very uncomfortable. Si Ting took a look at the picture and frowned. Intuition told him that this person might have something to do with her death. It''s just that this photo has been for so many years, and the subject is the hostess. It''s hard to see anything else. He took out his mobile phone, scanned the photo and said, "I''ll send this to my friend and ask him to check it." "Ah? But there has been no signal here. How can it be sent? " Su Li asked. "I have a way." Si Ting didn''t know how to stir it up, so he sent out the news. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2840 At this time, she did not know that she should have gone to find a person. "Last time, the last one to come out was yuluo. Could she..." "What are we going to do now?" "I''ve just talked to her, and now it''s gone!" Panic is so contagious that people can''t help sobbing. None of them knows if they will be the next to disappear quietly. The only one in this group who did not have a look of fear on his face showed a puzzled expression. Their activities here naturally attracted the attention of the ghost sun Leqi. She was a little afraid of the unknown power that could prevent her from invisibly, but somehow the lack of a person made her float out of the wedding photos. This is the place where she lived more than ten years after her death, and she is familiar with everything here. Even, she will fantasize about the entity, clean up the place, and fantasize that she is still alive. And her husband, as always, loves her and will do a lot of things that she would not have done before in order for her to continue to exist. It doesn''t matter if those things are outrageous. After all, she didn''t want to go out of her wits or reincarnation. She just wanted to stay in the world forever. When the ghost sun Leqi floated out and counted the number of people, she frowned and flew to the second floor. At the same time, 2333 has been reminding Su Li to pay attention. Su Li changed several pieces of yellow talisman and looked at the door. Si Ting gave Su Li an unexpected look, then stood up and blocked her in front of her, and looked coldly at her. The next moment, the white wall suddenly exuded blood, the strong smell of blood spread, Su Li covered his mouth and almost vomited. "Disgusting..." Si Ting''s eyes were frozen, staring at the ghost coming from the crack of the door. Su Li also saw it. It was the first time she had seen a ghost. The ghost gradually formed a woman in red with dishevelled hair and unable to see her face clearly. "Is she sun Leqi?" Su Li asked with a trembling voice. Si Ting nodded. He stretched out his hand and drew a circle in the air. Su Li saw that the circle had become the shape of Taiji eight trigrams, with a faint blue light. The ghost suddenly raised her head. Her facial features were twisted, her seven orifices were bleeding, and her eyes were fierce. "This, yes, what, what..." Coarse GA''s voice was like sand from the ghost''s side, and the drip of blood from her feet fell down into a pool of black and red blood. Si Ting looked at her without a word. Her lips moved slightly. The pattern of eight trigrams in the air became bigger and bigger. All of a sudden, the ghost shivered and gave out a cry of pain. Immediately, she wanted to escape directly, but now the eight trigrams had been covered, and she could not escape. She was directly covered in it and could not move. Su Li is surprised: "this, you, caught her?" The Secretary pointed to her a little bit, and the eight trigrams became a chain, which tied up the ghost directly. He took a deep breath and slowly explained, "it''s just temporary." "What now? Can you take her away? " Su Li asked. "I can''t take it. I''m not a celestial master." Said stop. "Ha? You just... " Su Li made a stroke and looked at the struggling ghost. "That''s all I know." There was a silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2841 Su Li looked at Si Ting with bright eyes and a look of "you are serious". The division stops to smile, "but I have a very powerful elder martial brother to come over." "When he comes, the cauliflower will not be cold." Su Li looks at the girl who looks more and more crazy, and then takes out a piece of yellow Fu and pastes it on her forehead. The ghost suddenly quieted down, and her twisted expression gradually returned to normal, and became the one seen in the photo. Si Ting looked at the Yellow symbol on her forehead and wondered, "where did you get this Rune paper?" "I, I bought it." Su Li said boldly, "I didn''t expect it would be useful." "Where did you buy it? This Rune paper is better than my senior brother''s Although Si Ting does not know how to draw symbols, he has a lot of research. "A very powerful Taoist priest set up a stall at the gate of the school. In addition to selling exorcists, he also had peach blossom recruiters who would pass the exam..." Su Li explained nonsense. It can''t be said that it was produced by the system. He also knew the Taoist who set up a stall to sell talisman at the gate of S, but he was a prodigy at first sight. At this time, the ghost''s mind sober up, she can''t move, a pair of ghost eyes looking at the person in front of her, "who are you?" "Why? It''s normal. " Su Li looked over and asked, "are you sun Leqi?" "It''s me." Su Li and Si Ting looked at each other, could they communicate? "You should also know that we are all cheated by your husband to feed you." Su Li''s eyes showed some disgust, "if you are dead, then you should reincarnate. Even if you are killed, it''s just to find the person who hurt you to avenge. But you are going to attack the innocent. You are more cruel than the one who did you harm. " "What do you know?" "All of you, all of you, all of you!" cried the ghost "By what?" "My children, my children have grown into shape, but those people do not let go!" Sun Leqi''s tone is full of resentment. Her dark pupils are dyed with red. She recalls those painful and terrible past over and over again. Seventeen years ago, she and Ning Boyan moved to this small town, bought a beautiful villa and lived happily. Even though they didn''t get the blessing of family and friends together, they were still very happy. What''s more, they had children soon after they got married. Ning Boyan often went to s city to buy tonics for sun Leqi''s health. When sun Leqi was nearly nine months pregnant, Ning Boyan still went out to buy things for her. She stayed at home alone, sitting in the garden chair in the sun. But unexpectedly, two ruffians in the town slipped in and wanted to invade her. Sun Leqi is a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken. She is also very big. How can she be their opponent. She called for help in the garden, but the passers-by did not stop to help her, watching her be bullied by the two men. More terrifying, she moved the fetal gas, and her stomach tore like a knife. The two men did not let her go, no matter how she prayed, they could not stop. Finally, she fainted with pain. When she woke up again, she was in the hospital, and a stillbirth was dissected from her body. At that time, she had more air out and less air intake. Even Ning Boyan, who was outside the hospital, didn''t even have a look at it. After her death, she became a ghost because of her deep resentment. But Ning Boyan, he could see her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2842 Ning Boyan was already going crazy at that time. He just went out for a trip and came back to see his wife''s miserable appearance. In the end, his wife and formed children died, and he didn''t want to live. But even if he didn''t want to live, he planned to kill the two men first. But I don''t know why, no matter how he looked for them, the people in the town said they didn''t know where they were. In a word, in order to get revenge, Ning Boyan insisted on not committing suicide. And when he saw his wife''s ghost and knew the truth, he hated everyone in the town. So, from that time on, people in the town died one by one, no matter men and women, old and young, died inexplicably It''s like a ghost asking for his life. For many years after that, Ning Boyan was looking for the whereabouts of the two men, and not long ago, he found them. He brought the two men here, cutting countless wounds on them and letting them bleed. In order to torture them, Ning Boyan smeared sugar on their wounds and caught a lot of insects and ants. When they were about to die, they found two hungry wild dogs and locked them together and let them be eaten away. After their death, when their souls were still weak from the body, they were directly hit by sun Leqi, and then they were completely destroyed. She didn''t want to eat such a soul. "Now that you have taken revenge, why do you want to harm innocent people again?" Although Su Li sympathizes with sun Leqi, she also knows there are other secrets there. However, it has nothing to do with innocent students. Sun Qi, with tears in her eyes, burst into tears Those two people were brought by Boyan''s parents! In order to break us up, they even sent for someone to rape me! I hate everyone! All the people! I''m going to kill everyone! " Su Li opened her eyes and looked at sun Leqi, who was about to fall into madness. She didn''t understand why Ning Boyan''s parents would treat her like this. After all, she was married to Ning Boyan and was pregnant. Treating a pregnant woman like this is a deliberate homicide. What she knows more is that sun Leqi is telling the truth. She is very everyone, including Ning Boyan. After understanding this point, Su Li took out several pieces of Rune paper and pasted them on the ghost, so as not to explode seed directly. "She wants to kill everyone!" Su Li said to stop. Well, as soon as possible to find out the cold words But who is Ning Boyan among those people downstairs? "No, they''re coming up." Suli heard the noise outside. "How many runes do you have?" Su Li exchanged a lot of money, so she took out a large pile directly, and gave an embarrassed smile in the confused eyes of Si Ting. "Full." Said stop. "Ha?" "It''s safer. After all, I can only do one move, and you can only paste the symbol paper. There is a still alive Ning Boyan outside. It would be bad if he saw sun Leqi running to pick up Rune paper like this. It will take him a while even if he wants to pick it up. " Si Ting said, while planning to go outside, "you keep the sticker, I''ll deal with them." Su Li nodded and pasted the rune paper on the ghost. Sun Leqi: mmp¡£ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2843 People outside thought it was Su Li when he saw Si Ting go out, but soon someone pointed out that he was not in the right shape. Although you can''t see the human face in the dark, the outline can still be seen. So when someone took out a mobile phone and turned on a flashlight to shine in the past, they saw the appearance of the driver. "Mr. Si!" Someone recognized him and screamed. Secretary stops nodding, "you come to look for jade fall?" "Mr. Si, do you know where he is?" "She''s safe, and I know you''re coming here, so follow along." Si Ting showed a faint smile. He stood in front of everyone. Behind him was the room. His expression was calm and did not panic at all. "When did you come?" The president asked, "do you know that four of our partners were injured?" "Yes." Stop nodding. Everyone took a breath and looked at him in surprise. "He is too suspicious, how can suddenly come over, and have not found before, jade fall also disappeared." "Yes, isn''t he... Ghost?" "Ah Hearing this conjecture, someone can''t help but scream. Still calm, the president asked, "do you know why they were hurt? Did you do it? " "I saved them." Although Si Ting did not know why the four men were not dead, he did not stop him from talking nonsense and disturbing the audience. "Otherwise, they will die." "Really? But when we saw Wang Hai, the knife was stuck in his leg and the blood was all over the ground. " Si Ting shook his head helplessly, "otherwise what you see should be the knife inserted in his heart." His explanation is not powerful, but probably because they are too afraid, afraid to have another opponent, so subconsciously they believe it. After all, he is a school teacher, and there are several people who have attended his class, which is also an invisible trust built up. "Teacher, you said yuluo is very safe now. Did she escape?" She asked eagerly. "No escape." "She was safe because she wasn''t killed by anything in the house," he said simply "Teacher, is there a ghost?" "Did you see the ghost?" "What to do, I want to go home..." "there will be a way." Stop smiling and said, "the second floor is too dangerous. You''d better go down." "And you?" The president was always alert to him. On the other hand, he was also looking into the room behind him. "It''s not your business. You know, I want to go out, and the exit is on the first floor." The Secretary stopped to point out that, "moreover, your injured partner is still on the first floor." The others looked at each other for a while, all at a loss. In the end, the president said, "let''s separate the two teams. Those who are afraid will go back to the first floor, and the rest will look for yuluo on the second floor." No one objected to this proposal. Five of the nine were planning to go down, leaving only four on the second floor. Shen Da, the president''s attendant, wants to find Su Li''s Lin Shanshan, as well as a rich second generation. And when there were five people left in the corridor on the second floor, the door of the room behind Si Ting was knocked twice, and the sound came from inside. Lin Shanshan covered her mouth in fear and hid behind the rich second generation. The rich second generation is also full of vigilance, holding out his hand in front of Lin Shanshan. The president stepped back and stood with the shivering Shenda. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2844 Si Ting sneered. He usually looks like an ordinary teacher in front of the students. He is not strict or easygoing. His teaching level is good, but it is not particularly prominent. In a word, it''s just an ordinary teacher who looks very handsome. But now, he no longer conceals his true character. When he treats them, he has a careless and contemptuous attitude. He doesn''t know who he is aiming at. But the rest of the people were paying attention to the back room, not his attitude. Stop turned directly and opened the door. As soon as the door opened, there was a thick vomit of blood, accompanied by spilled lights. The door was very bright, and a large pool of blood on the ground slowly flowed out. The blood was not bright red, but thick black red. With the blood flowing out, the blood smell became more and more serious. Several people Leng in situ, by this blood gas impact ground dizzy brain distension. But Su Li came out with a smile on her back. She looked around and raised her eyebrows, "Oh? It''s you who stayed. " "Yuluo?" Lin Shanshan was surprised to see her. "Why are you in there?" The second generation also asked. Su Li looked at the two of them, then moved her eyes without much interest, and then looked at the president and Shen Da, "go in and have a look? My masterpiece. " Su Li said, pointing to the door, and then went in first. Stop looked at them and followed them in. Although the four did not know what they were selling, they also raised their feet and walked in, and they had to be careful to avoid the blood under their feet. This is a study, but at this time there is blood everywhere, there is no way to start. But the most striking thing is the unknown object covered with yellow paper next to it. The Secretary stops to take a look at Su Li from the corner of his eye, Su Li looks back innocently, "you let me stick full." "It''s really full of stickers..." Si Ting looked back at the four people, and they all saw the same surprised expression. However, three of them were surprised whether the one covered with yellow paper from head to toe was a ghost. Yes, head to toe. Su Li not only covered her hair, but also lifted it on her neck and back. Now Ben can''t see that she is wearing a red dress. Sun Leqi:!!! If sun Leqi can move now, it is estimated that the first one will kill Su Li. "This is the ghost girl, the mistress of the house. She was killed 15 years ago and turned into a fierce ghost after her death." Su Li introduced it briefly. Maybe the real appearance of the ghost could not be seen, so they were not afraid. Instead, they were curious after the impact. "Yuluo, did you catch it?" Lin Shanshan asked curiously. "It was Mr. Si who caught him. He was so powerful that he immediately fixed the ghost." Su Li side blowing with the remaining light to look at the suspect object, "if not for the Secretary teacher in, I may die." "Mr. Si is so good." Lin Shanshan exclaimed. "Yes, a female ghost is nothing, even if there are ten more, it is not the opponent of Mr. Si. Although the female ghost was killed, she has killed so many people over the years. It is better to die with more than one culprit. After a while, Mr. Si will attract thunder and lightning and kill her Su Li said it very seriously. Si Ting has an enigmatic look on his face. He can really bluff people. "Yes, she almost killed Wang Hai and them." Lin Shanshan nodded. "Mr. Si, when will you do it?" "Can you ask me where the ghost got my car?" asked the rich second generation Si Ting just wanted to speak, suddenly a man''s voice, which suppressed his anger, said: "all shut up www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2845 "It''s you, Ning Boyan." Su Li looked at Shen Da beside the president and said with a smile. Shen Da always looks like a transparent person. She just likes to be a dogleg with the president. She is not noticeable at all. He always looks like a cowardly man, and now the whole person''s temperament has changed greatly. The president looked at him in surprise and subconsciously hid. This man was not the same person as Shen Da, who he knew before. Shen Da is not tall. He is 175 or so, only to the bridge of the president''s nose. But at the moment, he was full of strong anger that could not be dissolved. He stood there, looking at Sully, his eyes cold, as if he were looking at a dead man. Su Li''s mouth gently Yang, asked: "can''t you put it on?" "When did you know that?" Ning Boyan, disguised as Shen Da, asked coldly. "I doubted you not long ago, but I haven''t been sure." Su Li said in a light tone, "you have been following the president, affecting his judgment, tempting one person after another to come here to die. Ning Boyan, you are no longer a human being. " Ning Bo laughed. His expression was distorted. His eyes were full of paranoia and madness. "I was not a man 15 years ago." When he knew the truth of the matter, he collapsed and hugged sun Leqi''s body and cried all day. Then he dried his tears and took the train to another city to find his parents. He poured paraquat into the food at home, watched them eat it, and then died in pain. When he killed his parents, Ning Boyan no longer exists. He is the devil, he is the Shura, he is the ghost hand of dragging people to hell, he is the evil of the world Over the past ten years, the number of people who died at his hands was countless, even his own. Sometimes, he killed people to nourish sun Leqi''s soul. Sometimes, he just wanted to kill people. He has a long life, he is so boring, so he is learning all kinds of secret skills, while carrying out his own killing fun. He is very patient. Once he stares at a person, he will take a long time to get close to him and kill him in various ways. Every time he killed people, he would collect the ghosts with magic weapons and return to the town to bring them to his ghost wife. Last time, he had brought all the people in the community here. He had planned to let them die one by one and feel the joy of death in fear. Unexpectedly, a little accident, they ran away. And this time, it was not so smooth. Ning Boyan stares at Su Li angrily, trying to torture her by all means and then let her die. But before that He turned his eyes to sun Leqi, who was enveloped by Huang Fu. He said, "lucky, don''t be afraid. You have come to save you!" With that, he wanted to run to save sun Leqi. However, stop was in his way. Ning Boyan didn''t pay attention to him. He directly raised a black Rune paper and flew towards him. However, as soon as the rune paper was close to Si Ting''s body, it burst into a spontaneous combustion, and the blue flame instantly burned all the rune paper. But Si Ting also made a move. He really had only one move. He drew a Tai Chi eight trigrams and trapped Ning Boyan. Su Li clapped. Si Ting coughed lightly and said with posture: "this gossip won''t last long. Tie him up." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2846 Su Li raised her chin and looked at the president and Lin Shanshan, "you two do it." Before Lin Shanshan could react to what had happened, she foolishly took the long strip that she didn''t know where to get and ran to Tie Ning Bo Yan. Ning Boyan struggled to make a whoosh voice. He didn''t understand how he was trapped and tied up for no reason. The president imitated Su Li''s label paper and bound Ning Boyan a mummy with this cloth, leaving only his head outside. When he finished binding, he couldn''t help giving him a circle, "where''s Shenda!" Ning Boyan''s face has been hit askew, and now he can''t see his face like Shen Da''s. He has a sharp laugh in his throat and looks at the president viciously. At the moment, the president was cruel and gave him another round directly, swearing and swearing. Su Li looked at the president''s violence and asked the Secretary to stop: "what should I do now?" "Look at them, wait." Said Mr. Smith briefly. It was already early in the morning, and there was still a black curtain outside, and there was no sign of it. This kind of weather, this time, it will take a lot of time for someone to come. Su Li felt that there was no bottom in her heart. Although both men and women were controlled, how to say It''s just so smooth. It''s going to be fantastic. It''s like you''ve been preparing for an advanced mathematics exam for a long time, and you''ve finally got an ordinary math paper. It''s not right anywhere. And it turns out that such a foreboding is real. When Ning Boyan was severely beaten by the president and wanted to step on him, the ghost suddenly sent out a shrill cry. This call is too sharp, as if it can pierce the eardrum, several people present subconsciously to cover their ears. At the same time, Ning Boyan, who fell to the ground, also laughed. He looked down at the girl ghost''s feet through many obstacles. "Blood! She''s bleeding again Lin Shanshan was white with fear. Su Li looked at the past and saw that the blood at the foot of the female ghost suddenly began to spread. After pasting the rune paper, the blood had stopped. Suddenly, I don''t know where a gust of wind blows, blowing the female ghost on the rune paper clattered, strong black gas floating from the ground, it is a very cold fog. "At her feet..." Stop frowned and said. Su Li opened her eyes in surprise. In the blood and black fog, the female ghost''s skirt moved, driving those red runes. Then, a little blue and white hand lifted the skirt. Su Li held her breath. He saw a baby coming out from under the girl''s skirt. He sat down in the black and red blood, his skin was blue and purple, and his eyes were black. By such a pair of eyes, Su Li''s hair will stand up. "He Is he the child Yes, when the mistress sun Leqi was killed, there was a baby in her stomach who was about to give birth. I''m afraid that sun Leqi became a ghost after his death, and the child also became a ghost baby. Now, the ghost baby has climbed out He lay on the ground and began to climb towards Suli. Si Ting stretched out his hand and pulled her behind her. He raised his hand to draw Tai Chi in the air. Su Li also immediately took out a stack of Rune paper and stood by. However, when the ghost baby was halfway up, he suddenly turned around and used his four feet, and quickly climbed to Lin Shanshan. Lin Shanshan stood by the door. She screamed and turned and ran away. But the door couldn''t be opened. Su Li threw out the rune paper in a hurry. However, she was an ordinary person after all, and the rune paper fell in half. Ghost baby has already met Lin Shanshan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2847 The next moment, the ghost baby has climbed on Lin Shanshan''s back, and Lin Shanshan faints directly. "Shanshan!" Su Li wants to run past, but is stopped by Si. The ghost baby suddenly gave out a giggle, and then attached to Lin Shanshan. At this time, Lin Shanshan''s eyes suddenly opened, but not normal eyes, but two black holes, looking at incomparably infiltrating people. "He''s attached." Said stop. "What should I do?" Su Li asked, while opening the system mall, looking for magic tools to use. She couldn''t bring out something too bizarre. She could only choose some small objects to avoid being suspected. Si Ting stretched out his hand to draw Taiji Bagua in the air. However, the ghost baby attached to Lin Shanshan was very flexible. He dodged it all of a sudden and rushed in the direction of the president. The president had been confused for a long time. Seeing that Lin Shanshan rushed over, he subconsciously raised his foot and kicked it in the past. Lin Shanshan was kicked in the stomach and let out a baby''s painful cry. Then, Lin Shanshan got angry. She clawed at the president with both hands, almost breaking his eyeball. As soon as Su Li had just exchanged something, a string of Buddhist beads hit Lin Shanshan''s back. Suddenly, a burst of golden light flashed, and the ghost baby was hit out directly from Lin Shanshan''s body. The ghost baby "ah" ground called out, and then turned to attach himself to the president of the body, turned around to catch the string of Buddhist beads blocking him. The president''s own Yang is very heavy, and this string of Buddhist beads has little influence on him. The ghost baby is attached to him and directly reaches for a pull. The light of the beads dissipates and falls to the ground. Su Li cursed in her heart and continued to exchange things. She felt extremely painful. The world is too uneconomical and unscientific. She has used so many points, but she still hasn''t solved it. Si Ting had already started to fight with the president. He didn''t know when a dagger appeared in his hand. The whole body of the dagger was dark and simple. And he took a dagger with the ghost baby attached to the president''s body to move hand to hand, unexpectedly hit a draw. Su Li also went up to help. She had a lot of runes on her hand, and some of them were thunder Fu and fire rune, which were very destructive to ghosts with heavy Yin Qi. But they gradually gained the upper hand. Although the ghost force is powerful and Yin Qi is abundant, the ghost baby is lack of intelligence and only relies on instinct. He was more violent after falling wind, countless Yin Qi overflowed, and rushed to Su Li face-to-face. Su Li subconsciously offered a thunder and fire rune, and a flash of lightning fell out of the window, intersecting with the thunder and fire generated by the rune paper. A dazzling light flashed, and the sound of explosion was heard. The ghost baby was finally knocked down from the president. After a while, Si Ting finished his last stroke, hitting the ghost infant with the huge Tai Chi Eight Diagrams diagram and binding it. The matter seems to have been solved. It is estimated that there is no second ghost baby. The Secretary stops to breathe a sigh of relief. He covered his heart and coughed a few times. The Yin Qi just now was so severe that he could not breathe freely. Fortunately, it has been solved. Si Ting coughed up the Yin Qi and looked up at Su Li, but found that she was standing there in a daze. He took her by the hand. "It''s settled. What''s the matter with you?" Su Li blinked and said, "I can''t see." "What?" Stop a surprised, raised his hand in front of her, but her eyes did not change. Su Li nodded and confirmed, "I really can''t see it. It''s probably because of the Yin Qi just now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2848 The ghost house was solved, and everyone survived, but Su Li''s problem was bigger. She is an ordinary person''s body. She has a relatively low bearing capacity for Yin Qi and ghost Qi. As a result, the most vulnerable part of the eye was hurt first, and she couldn''t see it. Inexplicably blind, this child naturally had to inform parents, so soon, the parents of the original owner yuluo took her away and sent to the hospital. There were too many injured people entering the haunted house this time. Although the friends of Si Ting took the people from the Heavenly Master association to deal with the aftermath, they still got some criticism. Su Li is now lying on the hospital bed with a nurse on the side. As for the parents of the original owner, Su Li knew that they were divorced. Yuluo lived with her mother and her father had remarried. Although they all came to see yuluo, they would quarrel when they met. After a long time of quarrel, Su Li was upset for a long time and let them go. At the moment, she finally enjoyed the purity, but the darkness in front of her eyes made her a little uncomfortable. She was suddenly blind and had no preparation at all. In order not to cause trouble to herself and others, she was obediently in the ward and didn''t run around. But she didn''t worry much. After all, she experienced a lot of storms, and her blindness was temporary. Even if the hospital could not be cured well, there were people from the Heavenly Master''s side. "Xiaoyu, this avocado has been peeled. I''ll break it and put it on the toast, will you?" The nurse is a kind middle-aged woman. She has a daughter about the same age, so she takes good care of Su Li very carefully. "OK, thank you, auntie." Sue smiles in the direction of her eyes, but she doesn''t have a good smile. Si Ting stood at the door, looking at Su Li in a wide suit, hair spread, smiling obediently, heart some uncomfortable. He came in and saw the nurse spread the avocado on his toast and handed him a bottle of honey. The nurse saw that he also laughed. He nodded and added some honey on it. Then he gave the toast to stop and went out by himself. Si Ting sits in the position where the nurse just sat and puts the toast in Su Li''s hand. Su Li is holding toast, slanting head, "Auntie, why don''t you talk?" Then, she sniffed again, her blank expression was replaced by a smile, "stop?" "How do you know it''s me?" Seeing that she couldn''t see him, he knew he was coming, and he was a little happy. Su Li took a bite of toast and said vaguely, "I smell it." "Smell?" Si Ting picked his eyebrows, "like a dog." Su Li immediately answered, "or an invisible dog." Division stop see her ridicule oneself very relaxed appearance, and some uncomfortable, "not afraid?" A normal person, suddenly blind, can not see anything, should be very uncomfortable and afraid of it? The colorful world suddenly extinguishes, even the day and night are unable to distinguish, where to go is very inconvenient, this kind of day is not very difficult? Su Li reached for the milk on the bedside table, but accidentally knocked off a round avocado. Si Ting put the milk in her hand and bent down to pick up the avocado. Then he heard Su Li say, "I''m not afraid. It''s just inconvenient. Of course, it would be best if it could be restored. Things have been like this. If you can''t change it, you can only accept it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2849 Su Li said this, but Si Ting felt even more upset. He frowned and looked at her milk in one hand and toast in the other hand. "Didn''t you eat?" Su Li shook her head and said, "yes, but I''m not bored. I''m just delicious. I hope not to be fat. " She is now like this, school also can''t go, outside also can''t go, mobile phone computer can''t use, really very boring. The Secretary stops to sigh a tone, raised hand to touch her soft hair, "what else do you want to eat, I''ll buy it for you." Su Li was not polite, immediately reported a lot of food, and then looked forward to it. "Well, I''ll get it for you." "Not now. Stay with me a little longer. " "Good." She was so close that she was forced to stop in my arms Su Li looked up. Although she could not see his expression now, she could guess something. "Are you guilty? You don''t think you''re protecting me, do you? " The secretary did not answer. Su Li then said, "don''t think so. Who knows this will happen? It was also a sudden accident. Don''t feel sorry for me. And I, I have to thank you. You didn''t have to go to the ghost house with me, did you? " "You can say everything." Si Ting really blamed himself. What he was more worried about was that Su Li was pretending to be strong and could not see clearly, but he had to pretend to be indifferent. Sometimes, this is the most stabbing look. Su Li laughed and raised her toast. "Don''t blame yourself. I''ll give you a bite of toast." Si Ting smiles helplessly, then looks at the toast that she passes to the mouth, opens his mouth and takes a bite. Su Li Mei zizips back the toast and bites it empty. She blinked, a little confused, and then stuffed the toast into her mouth, surprised to find that only the side of the toast was left. She quit immediately, put the toast in her mouth, free her hand to stop, you, you, you finished my toast Si stopped swallowing the sweet toast in his mouth, "I took a bite of what you asked me to eat." "This one is too big! Are you Li Dazu? " Su Li wrongly can''t, holding the milk a meal to suck, in order to avoid all the milk is drunk. Stop laughing and gave her a kiss on the forehead. Don''t be so stingy. I''ll buy you other delicious food Su Li reached out and touched her forehead. She climbed up with some blush on her face. She coughed softly, "OK, OK." "I''ll try to cure your eyes," he said after laughing for a while. "You can''t see your eyes because of Yin Qi. Just get rid of the Yin Qi. I''ve sent people to find Tianshi Zhang. You can see it in a few days. " "Really? Is Tianshi Zhang very good? " Su Li, who was obviously more interested in the Heavenly Master than in treating the eyes. "He is very famous in the whole Xuanmen. His skill is excellent. The ghosts he has caught can circle s city for three times. Don''t worry. " Si Ting comforts a way. "Wow, that''s great." Su Li laughed. "You really know everything. You said you were just interested." "If I had been better, I would not have been invisible to you now." Si Ting thought whether he had made a wrong choice before. He should stay on the mountain to learn how to exorcise ghosts and evil spirits. I don''t know it''s too late to learn. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2850 "If you''re any better, you may be as late as those masters." Make complaints about the way. After all, rescuers always arrive at the last, and I don''t know what kind of metaphysics this is. Si Ting stayed with her for a long time before leaving. He had to contact those powerful heavenly masters and ask them to help Su Li dispel Yin Qi and cure her eyes. After all, those heavenly masters are in a high position in their own field, and they are not willing to take action easily. It will take some time for them to be invited. Su Li still lives in the hospital and is pulled to do a lot of tests every day. Of course, modern medicine can not detect the existence of Yin Qi, so there is no way to find out the cause of her blindness. Her parents are anxious and worried. Although they are divorced, they still love their daughter. So I always care about it. Su Li that overbearing president''s mother has planned to take her abroad for treatment, after all, here even the cause of disease can not be detected, always try other methods. Su Li naturally did not agree. She tried to persuade her for the time being. Mrs. Chen frowned and sat at the head of the bed, looking at her daughter''s white and pure face as well as her listless eyes. Their family has always been in a state of stocking their children. When she and her husband divorced two years ago, yuluo, the original owner, was no longer young and sensible, so the divorce was very smooth. And Ms. Chen is a workaholic. After her divorce, she is also devoted to her work. She is very busy every day. She thought about it. It seems that it has been two or three months since she sat down to eat with her daughter last time. Now her daughter is suddenly blind, which makes her whole person worried. Although Su Li could not see Ms. Chen''s appearance, she also put herself in her place and thought about her situation, so she groped for her hand with understanding. "Mom, I''m fine. I''m sure I''ll recover. Don''t worry In the original plot, yuluo dies in the haunted house. Ms. Chen, the white haired and the black haired, must be in great pain. The dead people are full of resentment, and the living people are more painful. Si Ting told her that because Ning Boyan and sun Leqi committed too many crimes, I am afraid they would be the end of their souls, but she felt that their punishment was not enough to redeem their sins. So many people died, so many families were broken, so many people collapsed and suffered, so many tragedies. Even if they are punished severely, it is not enough. Ms. Chen wiped her tears with her other hand and said, "you will be OK, mom knows. What kind of dinner would you like to eat today? Would you like to have it with your mother "Good." Su Li smiles, her eyes and eyebrows are bent, and she looks very clever. What about me the other day? It seems that he hasn''t come these two days Ms. Chen asked. Su Li knew that she was saying stop, and the corners of her mouth could not help but slightly cocked up for a moment, "he may have something." Ms. Chen looked at her bashful expression, and was heartache and gratification, "you grow up, you have to make boyfriends." "I don''t have a boyfriend yet." Su Li retorted in a low voice. "Yes, my family has such good living conditions that it is natural to have a good choice." Ms. Chen raised her hand and touched her head gently. "Mom -" Sully called out in a long tone. Ms. Chen laughed. Mother and daughter looked very warm. However, the warmth was quickly broken. Because the person they discussed came. Mr. stop and Ms. Chen who came to open the door looked at each other politely. This is the first time for Ms. Chen to meet him formally, with a kind smile on her face. The young man said to her, when she heard this, she agreed to her daughter. Atheist and supporter of the scientific outlook on Development??? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2851 "Wait!" Ms. Chen interrupted them, "what exorcism?" Su Lika shell, she did not tell Ms. Chen that a group of people died to go to the haunted house, in Ms. Chen learned that the situation is like this: daughter and friends go out to play, and then encountered an accident, several children were injured, and her daughter was somehow blind. She didn''t know about the ghost house, which was also suppressed by the people of the Tianshi Association. At this moment, Su Li suddenly thought that the body jade fall was owned by her immediate family members. That is to say, if the Heavenly Master wants to expel Yin Qi for her, she must obtain the consent of Ms. Chen. Su Li coughed softly and said to Si Ting in a low voice: "I didn''t tell my mother about this, or you should avoid it and talk to her first." The Secretary stops to pick eyebrow, also did not expect to have this kind of situation, then clear under the way: "then I go to buy you some dinner?" "Good," Su Li nodded. "My mother likes spicy and sour food." The Secretary stopped, then said hello to Ms. Chen and went out. There were only Su Li and Ms. Chen left in the ward. Ms. Chen realized that they were hiding something from her, but she was worried, "what happened?" I''m sorry, mom, you didn''t tell me the truth. It''s just, you may not believe it. Anyway, everything I''m going to say next is true. " Su Li fumbled to hold Ms. Chen''s hand, with some pitiful expression on her face, which made Ms. Chen feel soft at once. "Well, you say, mom, listen up." Su Li then said: "in fact, a group of us went to the haunted house. We were trapped for a night, and many things happened. Finally, it was the people of the Heavenly Master Association who came to save us. It''s just that my eyes are hit by Yin Qi, so I can''t see it "I asked the master to stop the operation, so I asked him to stop the operation Ms. Chen has been an atheist for so many years. She has always been indifferent to gods and ghosts. She does not believe these things at all. Therefore, she was surprised when Su Li said that. But after Su Li said the whole thing, her three views were also a little shaky, "you mean, your eyes are because of the Yin impact, so the doctor can''t find out why?" Su Li nodded. "Mom, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t go to a place like that. It worries you." Ms. Chen is still in a trance. After all, everything she believes in suddenly collapses. In fact, the world is a different kind of thing, which needs time to digest. At present, the most important thing is, "Luoluo, does that heavenly master really have the ability?" she was worried that "will you eat the fragrant ash and drink the rune water..." "I don''t know, but the Heavenly Master is credible, and it was found by Si Ting. And that master is very good. " In order to win the letter with Ms. Chen, Su Li exaggerates the master of heaven. "Mom knows." Although Ms. Chen still has some doubts, her daughter''s eyes are still the most important at present, and she still has to try. "If that heavenly master can cure you, my mother will thank him very much." After getting through to Ms. Chen, Su Li was relieved, but she was still a little worried, "don''t tell Dad about this. I''m afraid he won''t believe it." "Don''t worry, your father won''t know." Ms. Chen made a promise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2852 When Mr. Chen came back after buying dinner, she found that Ms. Chen was more kind to him. "Si Ting, you bought all of them. Thank you." Ms. Chen took the lunch box in his hand and laid out all the dishes in it. "Auntie, Luoluo said that you like to eat sour and sweet food, so I bought them. I don''t know if they are to your taste." Said stop. After hearing this, Ms. Chen said, "of course I like it. Thank you." She came here when she was young, and she knew the situation very well. In addition, in Su Li''s narration, she always said that Si Ting was good here and there, which made her very satisfied. And he was so worried about his daughter''s eyes that she was naturally happy. Su Li can''t see, and it''s inconvenient to eat. Ms. Chen gives her food in person because of her mother''s love. Su Li is not comfortable. She is not used to being taken care of by her relatives, which makes her feel uncomfortable. But Ms. Chen cares about her and loves her. She can''t refuse such kindness. Si Ting looks at Su Li at a loss. He can''t help but pick it up. Although he can''t feed her, he feels happy when he looks at her eating so delicious. Because it was not convenient for the Heavenly Master to come to expel Yin Qi in the hospital, Ms. Chen took Su Li back home. Since she knew the cause of her blindness and could not find out anything in the hospital, leaving hospital was also a correct choice. Tianshi Zhang came the next day. He was dressed in a Taoist robe with a solemn look. He was accompanied by a group of apprentices. It looked like that. In fact, Ms. Chen was still worried. She was afraid that she would be a charlatan. However, after the arrival of Tianshi Zhang, she was relieved. This master Zhang has a face that can be trusted by people, and his temperament is calm, which doesn''t seem to be deceiving. Tianshi Zhang also went to the ghost house that day, but at that time Ning Boyan, sun Leqi and the ghost baby were both caught, so he was only responsible for collecting the two ghosts. As for Yu Ning Boyan, he was still alive. Although he had practiced some shady sorcery for so many years, he was not human or ghost, but the association of heavenly masters decided to deal with him. Such a person who has committed a great crime is too dangerous to put in ordinary people. God must be asked to punish him. Si Ting invited him several times, and then master Zhang finally got free. As soon as he arrived, he saw Su Li sitting on the sofa. The young girl had a beautiful face with fine features and upright features. She was also upright. Unfortunately, her eyes were covered with a layer of black air. Tianshi Zhang is an activist. After learning about the situation, he said, "it''s not a big problem. Just remove the cause of eye parts, but this process may be painful. I have to bear with it." Su Li raised her head and laughed in his direction. "Thank you, Master Zhang. I''ll hold back." Master Zhang stroked his beard and nodded: "it''s not too late. Let''s start." Ms. Chen saw Master Zhang set up the altar, lit the smoke, and held a piece of Rune paper between her fingers to light it. I don''t know why, in her imagination, this scene should be a little funny, but when she saw it with her own eyes, she couldn''t help being solemn. Probably because of the atmosphere. After ordering seven pieces of runes, Zhang Tianshi raised the dust and waved it in front of Su Li. Su Li only felt that a gust of wind swept in front of her eyes, and her dull feeling disappeared. She moved her eyes and opened them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2853 Su Li opened her eyes, probably because what she saw these days was darkness, so that she did not adapt to the light. She looked around, and it was the first time she had seen this home. After all, she had not been here for a long time. She had been at school before, and then she went blind directly after coming out of the haunted house. Ms. Chen and she looked in front of her and asked her anxiously. Su Li raised her mouth and said, "I can see it." "Really?" Ms. Chen''s tears are about to fall. In just a few days, she is exhausted, afraid that her daughter will never see it. Fortunately, her daughter Fu had a big life and survived in such a ghost place. Now her eyes are all right. Ms. Chen hugged Su Li and murmured something. Su Li comfortingly rubbed against her, "Mom, don''t cry, I can see it." "Mom is so happy." Ms. Chen quickly went to thank Heavenly Master Zhang. And Si Ting also sat beside her, he was also relieved, with a relaxed smile on his face. "Thank you for inviting Master Zhang." Su Li said to him. "What do you want to say to me? Thank you, eh?" Si Ting has been having a hard time these days. I feel better when I see Su Li now. "Why can''t I say thank you?" Su Li said with a smile, "it''s me who will go to the haunted house. You went there for me. Now he has helped me get master Zhang to cure my eyes. You said, "shouldn''t I thank you?" "Yes, but I don''t want verbal thanks." The Secretary stopped to point out, "don''t you have any other expression?" "What else do you mean?" Su Li pretended to be silly, "you give me a hint." "For example..." Si Ting saw that Ms. Chen and Tian Shi Zhang were chatting with each other warmly. Without considering this, he stretched out a finger and gently ordered his cheek. Su Li''s face flushed, she coughed softly, "I can''t understand." "Really don''t understand?" Su Li looked at the sky, "Mr. Si, I am a student." "It''s an adult student." Secretary Ting stressed. "Adults are entitled to love and kiss." "Is it?" Su Li asked. "I don''t think you''re going to thank me." The Secretary stops to sigh, the tone is somewhat lost. Su Li glanced at him askew, "not necessarily." She came up to him and touched him on the lip. Si Ting blinked and looked at Su Li and said, "it''s just too fast." "Fast?" Su Li tilted her head and looked at him with a smile, "then do it again." She put her hand around stop''s neck and got closer and closer. Until the distance is zero. There was a cold smell of cedar on his body, which was wonderful and fascinating. Lips and teeth blend, two people are incomparably engaged, seems to have forgotten where they are at this time. Therefore, when Ms. Chen inadvertently looked over, she saw that the young people had been inseparable. She couldn''t help blushing. She said that the two children didn''t pay attention to the occasion. Tianshi Zhang hasn''t left yet. Is it appropriate for Taoist to see this scene? Therefore, Ms. Chen moved her position to block the sight of Tianshi Zhang, so as not to let him see this kind of picture. Why do you want this kind of red noodles for his apprentice! He is not convinced! But none of the people present stood on his side, and he was not as lucky as Tianshi Zhang. No one helped him block his sight! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2854 Su Li went on to school after her eyesight recovered. She also found a time to go to the psychic club, which was really disbanded this time. Originally, we were just interested in it and felt exciting. I didn''t expect that it would cause death! The president, who witnessed the whole process, was even more nervous. As soon as he came back, he negotiated with the school to ban the association. The school is also a bit at a loss. How can there still be people who actively ask for the ban of associations? Of course, this matter was finally approved. However, it is not something that can be accomplished in a day or two to ban a community. Therefore, the base area of the supernatural society is still in place. But... as soon as Su Li went in, she thought, did she go to the wrong place? Where''s the ghost face table? What about the peach wood sword and Bagua mirror on the wall? What about all kinds of weird things? Why is it all gone? At the moment, there were a few people at the moment. Seeing her expression, the president said with a bitter smile: "this is the tenth time I have explained. I have thrown away all the things in it. It''s not lucky." "Oh..." Su Li nodded. It seemed that the president was really scared. It is said that Lin Shanshan got sick after going back, and recovered for several days. Of course, the most miserable is not Suli, she also became a blind. "Yuluo, are your eyes OK?" "Well, Tianshi Zhang said that this is the collision of Yin Qi. I can see it after driving away the Yin Qi." Su Li sat down on the comfortable and soft sofa, "president, is our club really disbanded?" The president waved his hand tired, "yes. There is no point in the existence of this club. We will never go to that kind of place again. " "But we get along well with each other, so we can''t part with each other." A girl whispered, "it''s better to set up an individual club?" "What club?" Su Li asked. "I can''t say that, but I just don''t want everyone to separate." "It''s OK to build a new club," Ms. Xiang said while playing games with her mobile phone. "I''m interested in beauty clubs, for example." "What beauty club, we have so many big men!" One boy immediately objected. sneer at sweet. "Then your big man will be our model. You can also make up for beauty. After having a girlfriend, you can buy the lipstick eye shadow foundation properly and make your girlfriend happier." "Is it? What else? Can I take it off? " A boy was interested, "my roommate, he accidentally knocked over a jar of powder from his girlfriend before, and almost broke up. It''s said that can of powder, good guy, hundreds. His girlfriend almost killed him "Ha ha, and such things?" "I also have a brother who bought gifts and slogans for her girlfriend during the holidays, but his girlfriend didn''t like it. But I think that color is very good "What color?" Ask sweet. "Pink, don''t all girls like pink? I think that color is very good, suitable for little girls." Xiang Tian smiles, "pink? In this world, can use pink lipstick also Barbie doll, the average girl who painted who ugly a degree Su Li also nodded, "pink is terrible!" "That''s why you need to be nurtured, president. What do you think?" President:??? As a result, the psychic society changed its face and became a beauty club. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2855 "You know, people in our community are crazy recently, especially boys. They don''t have cosmetics, so they can only be models for girls. Yesterday, the president wore women''s clothes, which made me laugh Su Li talks to Si Ting about what happened in the club. She can''t help laughing. "You know how to play." Si Ting raised his hand and knocked on Su Li''s head, "may I go and have a look?" "Of course. Our next event is on Friday night. I''ll take you with us." Su Li thought that maybe she could make up for Si Ting. The Secretary stops to see her idea at a glance, "are you in what ghost idea?" "Yes," Su Li nodded in a big way, "but you said, I can do anything I want." Si Ting looked at her helplessly, "do you want me to wear women''s clothes?" Su Li looked at him, "your facial features are not suitable for women''s wear, the effect may be more amazing." Si Ting chuckled: "you really intend to. Why do you want to go to that club "Why? Because it''s fun? " Su Li thought for a moment and said. "It''s because you''ve been in the club lately. I don''t think it''s easy to meet you." The division stops heart to say, obviously all turned positive, how always can''t see the girlfriend, this shouldn''t! "Well, I''ll be with you all day." "Well," said Sue immediately, "pears are included in the evening." "Cough!" Stop fist against the lips cough a, "you this is yourself said ah, you have to know, your boyfriend is a physiological and psychological very normal person." Su Li raised his head and snorted, "if you are not normal in physiology and psychology, will I be with you?" Division stop looking at her, straight Su Li see blush, she was angry and stretched out his hand to hit him, "why look at me like this." "Today, Professor Li saw me, and asked if the classmate yuluo always wanted to give me something recently? He also told me not to always let students give things to teachers, which has a bad impact. " Si Ting explained slowly. Su Li couldn''t help laughing. "Then I always met him in your teacher''s apartment, so I had to make an excuse to say so." The Secretary stops to stretch out his hand to raise her chin, close to kiss, after the tone is a little proud, "today is really to send things." Su Li''s face was red, and she raised her hand to cover his face, "don''t talk nonsense!" "What nonsense?" Si Ting said with a smile, it is not to send things, send yourself. It was a day off. Su Li had no classes all day, and she really stayed with her all day. After dinner, they went back to the teacher''s apartment, but coincidentally, they didn''t meet other teachers this time. Su Li is very familiar with siting''s residence. As soon as she entered the door, she threw herself on the sofa, rolled on it, and then lay on her stomach to play with her mobile phone. Si Ting went over and patted her calf, then took off her shoes, "just had dinner, don''t lie on your stomach." "Oh," said Sully, turning over and climbing over to stop''s lap, "then I''ll sit." Si Ting put his arm around his waist, and his nose was full of the faint fragrance of her body, which made him feel a little confused. "You..." Su Li originally sat on his lap, but after a while she felt that there was something on her. She thought about it, and her face turned red, "what''s wrong with you?" "Well, hard." Said the secretary without changing his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2856 Su Li raised her hand to cover his mouth and glared: "how can you say it directly?" Si Ting took off her hand and laughed a little sinister, "shy?" Su Li is really a little shy, she threw her cell phone aside, struggling to run, but he stopped to take her around at will, and she came back. Su Li''s eyes fluttered in disorder and did not dare to look at him. She whispered, "beasts." "Only to you, beast." Stop laughing, hand gently stroking her back, just like pacifying the hair blowing kitten, Su Li quickly leaned on him. "Don''t move." Su Li whispered. "I feel bad." Said stop. "Well... Why don''t you take a cold bath?" Su Li suggested sincerely. Si Ting:... "no way." "It''s all written in the novel. In order to respect my lovely girlfriend, the man asks to take a cold bath. It''s very touching. I cry all the time." Su Li said seriously, "you are not romantic at all." "It''s not romantic to take a cold bath, and I can make you cry." He gave her a kiss. "It''s still early. Look outside. It''s still bright." Su Li pointed out the window. "It''s late. It''s just the right time." The Secretary stops a hand to put her on the sofa, the whole person is shrouded in her body, let her avoid unavoidable. Su Liwei looked at him wrongly, but could not move him. "Silly, showing such an expression will only make me want to eat you more." Si Ting said that let him feel his own state. Su Li knew that she couldn''t hide, so she had to say softly, "you should be lighter." "You have to shout softly, too." Si Ting was kissing her ear lobes and neck. "There are people living nearby. They will be heard." Su Li is a little nervous at once. This is a teacher''s apartment, which means that all the teachers live next to her! What a beast! Su Li scolded him ten thousand words in her heart, and finally the whole person fell asleep. When Su Li woke up the next day, she was surrounded by Si Ting''s arms. She thought of the situation last night, and her face was a little hot. "Awake?" Stop laughing at her. Su Li cocked her mouth and poked his chest muscle unhappily. "I have a low back pain." "Rub it for you." Si Ting''s hand gently across her smooth back, bring her a burst of crispy numbness, and then accurately fall on the waist, gently press up. Su Li felt more comfortable and her eyes closed again. She was still a little sleepy. After all, she had to go to bed in the early morning. Fortunately, there was no class this morning, so she didn''t have to get up early, otherwise she would have to give the secretary a beating. Si Ting rubbed her waist and watched her fall asleep soon. The corners of her mouth raised slightly, and his heart was incomparably satisfied. When Su Li woke up again, it was almost noon. As soon as she sat up, she saw Si Ting push the door in, with a lunch box in her hand, "are you awake? I''m going to wash and eat. " Su Li sat on the bed and didn''t want to move. She looked at him eagerly. The Secretary stops to put the meal on the table, came over, "uncomfortable?" Su Li leaned her head on his chest and said, "I''ve been sleeping for a long time and I''m dizzy. I''m so tired that I don''t want to wash. You can hold me there "She can''t help but laugh at the whole man Su Li was wearing a stop shirt, which was loosely wrapped around her body with two legs exposed. Then she was carried to the bathroom, enjoying the general care of paralyzed patients. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2857 In the afternoon class, Su Li finally recovered her spirits, but to her surprise, the girl sitting next to her always looked at her secretly, intentionally or unintentionally. Su Li was puzzled. She turned her head to look at her and saw her eyes dodge. After a while, the girl began to look at her again. This time she was caught by Su Li. "What can I do for you?" Su Li asked her in a low voice. The girl was a little tongue tied. Su Li thought for a moment and pushed her notebook to write it down. The girl did not refuse, and wrote in the book: I heard that you went to the haunted house and saw ghosts. Is that true? Su Li was surprised to see this problem in her notebook. There was not much trouble about their going to the ghost house, but there were still a lot of rumors in private, so many people knew about it. Of course, they have no place to prove it. Su Li went to see the girl again. She looked good. She was thin and thin, with delicate features and a pitiful taste. However, her face is not very good-looking, too pale, and now there are obvious dark circles, the whole person looked a little tired. Combined with her question, Su Li wrote directly in her book: what happened? The girl probably didn''t expect her to ask so directly. She thought for a long time before writing. She wrote for about ten minutes before she pushed the book to Su Li. Su Li looked at the past and found that there were a lot of smears, probably because she was not calm and at a loss. And what she wrote was that she always had the same dream these days. This description of the same dream is not accurate, because it is actually a continuous dream. This girl is called Ji twilight. In her dream, she is a princess of a country. But her mother, the princess, was born after her concubine died. As a coffin, she was regarded as an unknown symbol. Fortunately, the emperor at that time, that is, the father in her dream, had deep feelings for her concubine and did not execute her just born. Of course, it''s impossible to be pampered. So she lived to be seventeen in the palace. The country rebelled, the thieves forced the palace, and the country broke down. And her coffin princess was also found by the rebels, ready to put her to death. If it''s just such a dream, it''s just more diaphragmatic. At the beginning of the season twilight, I just feel very strange why I have this dream, until the scene in the dream has changed. She was an unknown Princess of the previous dynasty. What she had to suffer was the death penalty of lingchi, which was not a direct result of her death at once, but a incense burning time every day. On the first day, during the incense burning time, ten pieces of meat were cut off from her body, and the cutting place was her back. Ji twilight was frightened to wake up in the middle of the night, not to mention, she woke up and felt very painful on her back, just like being cut several times. The next day, cut is her arm meat, the same wake up, also let her feel very painful. Last night is the third day, cut her calf, today she walks a little limp. This matter makes Ji dusk very panic, she thinks she is the ghost. Su Li is also very surprised to see her, but Ji dusk looks at her but feels that tears are about to fall down. "If you go to the haunted house, you can help me. I''m afraid." Season dusk murmured, she also lifted up their trouser legs, pointed to their legs, said: "now still in pain, but looking at no problem." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2858 "It''s so strange. I don''t know how to help you. Why don''t I ask someone else?" Su Li knows that there are ghosts and gods in the world, so it is worth observing the situation at dusk. If wait for her to dream of lingchi seven days end, she really inexplicably died, that can not be good. However, Su Li is indeed an ordinary person in this world. She can''t see the ghosts that are ethereal and don''t know how to exorcise others. But at least master Zhang has helped her dispel her Yin Qi before. If Ji Twilight really has problems, please ask him to help. Season evening evening evening looks at her gratefully, "thank you, you must help me." Su Li nodded and thought that the rune paper that had been exchanged had not been used up before, so she took a piece of exorcism Rune to her, "you keep this first, it''s given by the master." Ji dusk quickly put away the ghost talisman, repeatedly nodded thanks. After class in the afternoon, Su Li went to see Si Ting. Si Ting asked her, "what''s the matter?" Su Li narrated the story of Ji dusk, "have you ever heard of such a thing, being haunted by a ghost in a dream and then died?" "There are quite a lot of such things," said Si Ting Zheng. "There have been many such cases. They had strange dreams, and then they died within a few days. But after all, I am not a member of Xuanmen, and I have only a little knowledge. It''s better for her to find the Heavenly Master to exorcise the evil spirits. " "Such as Tianshi Zhang?" Su Li asked, "it''s said that Tianshi Zhang is an expert in the world. He is not easy to help. Will he be refused?" "If I asked for it, he wouldn''t refuse, but that''s because I can give him a lot of things, such as sculpting the main god of Daoism to this body. Your classmate should not be able to bring such great benefits. " Si Ting stretched out his hand and took her to his arms. "Many people in this world are suffering from all kinds of hardships. Not everyone can get help. However, if you meet, you can help. It''s just that you can''t help or be forced to. I have some contact information of the Taoist master here. You can give it to her. " Su Li knows this truth, "OK, I won''t put too much pressure on myself." Si Ting doesn''t want Su Li to be too involved in this kind of affairs. The situation was very dangerous when she was in the ghost house before. It''s better to keep away from these things. However, she would not pour cold water on her because she wanted to help others. ... Su Li gave Ji Mumu the Taoist temple and the contact information of the Heavenly Master from siting, and she was very grateful. "I can''t get in touch with them for you. You have to ask for help yourself." "It doesn''t matter. I wish I could. And I didn''t dream last night. Maybe it''s the rune you gave me that worked. But today I found that one corner of the rune has turned black. Isn''t it useless? " Asked Ji dusk. Su Li was a little stunned, and the amulet paper turned black, indicating that it was used. It also showed that there was something strange about it. "I''ll give you another Rune paper. You can go to Taoist temple as soon as possible." Su Li was worried about her situation. "This kind of thing should be done sooner rather than later." "Mm-hmm, I''ll ask for leave in the afternoon to go to Taoist temple." Ji Dushu is much relieved. She is too afraid these days. However, few people will believe this kind of thing. Fortunately, Su Li is willing to help her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2859 By the time Su Li saw the dusk of the season again, she was well. "Thank you very much this time. If it wasn''t for your help, I might have..." Ji Twilight sighed and swallowed the words back. After all, she is still a little scared now. "Is it all right?" Su Li asked with a smile. Season evening evening nodded, "Master said I was really entangled with that kind of thing, fortunately went in time." "That''s good." Su Li was relieved. "I''m still worried." "But it seems that a lot of people are talking about you going to the haunted house recently. Is that really OK?" Ji Twilight just mentioned why he would look for Su Li at that time. "I''ve always heard about you these days, saying that you are very good at catching ghosts and exorcising evil spirits." "And there are rumors like that?" Su Li some puzzled, "I don''t know, also don''t know who spread it out, I am an ordinary person." "I think so, but after all, you have some contact with the Heavenly Master. Maybe you have been misunderstood." Ji Twilight didn''t think these rumors were bad, and she didn''t know that Su Li didn''t know. After saying goodbye to Ji Mumu, Su Li decides to find out what happened. I don''t know if I don''t know. I''m scared to describe her scene at this time. Su Li originally thought it was just some exaggerated messages, but now it is said that she is the tens generation disciple of the Tianshi family. She usually deals with demons and monsters, and involves some devils and evil ways. People are stunned. [the host, according to speculation, is someone who deliberately promotes rumors, but the purpose is not clear. ]2333 cautioned. [find out where the source of the rumor is. ]Su Li''s intuition is that there may be some unofficial approved interloper. After all, her task has been completed long ago, but it has not been shown to be completed. Soon, 2333 found out the source of the rumors. This is an anonymous forum. At the beginning, some people sent some supernatural jokes to scare people to play. But soon, the reply to the following post appeared the situation of cue pear. Of course, there was no roll call at the beginning, but the more recovery, the more clues revealed, the easier skin peeling. Soon, someone contacted the psychic society to go to the ghost house. After decoding layer by layer, the name yuluo appeared. At the beginning, the person with rhythm also began to spread the speculation and association. In the end, almost everyone confirmed that Su Li could actually see the ghost and expel evil spirits. Also from this post, there have been various supernatural events of Su Li in many places. Even when she is late for class, she will be put on the forum, which is interpreted as "she was late because she went to catch ghosts again". Su Li took a puff at the corner of her mouth. I don''t know why this person should give her such a person. It''s totally meaningless! Do you expect her to be a prodigy to cheat money? [can I find IP? ] 2333 nodded. So, in less than 10 minutes, the answer came out, 2333 pointed to the IP address and said, "host, do you know what you call this? It is hard to guard against thieves by day and night. ] 2333 the reason for this is that the IP address displayed by this person is actually in Su Li''s dormitory. The girl''s dormitory she was in was an ordinary four person relationship, and Su Li didn''t understand. In the other three, which one was robbed by the intruder, she didn''t find out. When she returned to her dormitory, the other three were still there. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2860 "You come back The head of the dormitory is called Chen Qing, with short hair and full of vigor. Su Li nodded and asked her, "where are you going?" "go running." Chen Qing changed her shoes and left the dormitory. Su Li thinks she should not. Chen Qing has always been fond of sports and goes running every day, except for some inconvenient times. "Yuluo, I just washed the grapes. Come and eat them together." The one who greets Su Li to eat is Qian Xixi, a fat house girl who is somewhat mellow and clamors to lose weight every day, and then chooses to eat when Chen Qing asks her to go for a run. Su Li walked over from kindness, took a grape and put it in her mouth. She nodded, "it''s so sweet." Qian Xixi smiles, "right, I can choose." A face of complacency. Su Li laughs, so lovely must still be the original one. Then there is... Su Li turns her head and looks at Lin Xin, a girl who is wearing headphones to watch the live broadcast of her idol. What she sees is still the idol she has loved for two years. Is it possible that the one wearing it also likes this star? Not really. Su Li was a little confused and felt that she might have gone to some misunderstanding. She decided to wait and see. After all, the intruder has not caused any trouble, nor let others find anything wrong. She should be very smart. Of course, Su Li still ignored a situation. After all, she is now an ordinary person, can not see those strange things, she naturally did not expect this degree. Until she found that the three girls in the dormitory were sick one after another, becoming more and more haggard. Chen Qing, who had always been in good health, fainted for no reason. Qian Sisi, who was always a foodie, couldn''t even eat any food. Lin Xin, who was crazy in pursuit of stars, accidentally smashed the album of her idol. Su Li finally realized what she had overlooked. After all, this is a different world, and the traverser may also pass through directly in the state of soul. Without finding the target of taking over, he still exists in the way of soul. After thinking of this, Su Li decided to find out the culprit who made her roommate sick and changed his temperament and killed him directly. She can''t ask for help. After all, the local people can''t know about the intruder. This is a secret that must be kept. So, Sully needs to do it herself, and first of all, she has to see the man. On that day, when there was another post about the rumor of Su Li on the Internet, 2333 detected this energy body which is different from the normal energy body in the dormitory, which is the substance of the soul state. Su Li took the opportunity to exchange one-time Yin and Yang eyes with points. The one-time is cheaper, if you get rid of the traverser can get points is also earned, Su Li small abacus play smart incomparable. As soon as the Yin and Yang eyes opened, Su Li saw a translucent man floating in the air. It was a girl in school uniform, a little aloof, with some impatience between her eyebrows. "Oh, hello." Su Li smiles and waves at the girl. The girl was stunned for a moment, and then she was surprised to see her death, "can you see me? What do you want to do? " "What do I want to do? You have to ask what you are going to do first Su Li sneers. The other three are ill. At the moment, she is either in the hospital or at home. She is alone in the dormitory. Therefore, she doesn''t need to avoid anything and talks with her directly. "I just want to live in a shell, just like you." Sure enough, Su Li''s eyes were cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2861 "Like me?" Su Li smile, her eyes slightly narrowed, said: "give your own face gold, I see you so much." "What''s the difference? You and I are both alien ghosts. Now you have a shell and can stay here openly. What about me? I can only float like this. " The translucent girl complained, "do you think I can''t see your abnormality, so you can say that to me?" Su Li shook her head. "I don''t harm people''s lives. I save people. And you? " "I I''m just scaring people. If anyone can''t help being scared to death, it''s not my problem "Do you believe that Su Li looked at her speechless, "I don''t know why you want to publicize my rumors on the Internet, and I don''t know why you deliberately want to lead me out." "I just want you to help me." "I know you are all alien spirits like me, but you have been integrated here, but I don''t know what to do. I''ve tried to get into the dying body, but I can''t control it. Then I tried to take away the living people, but they all failed. I just don''t want you to help. So try to get your attention. " Su Li was surprised by her self righteous remarks. "So you made my roommate sick on purpose?" The translucent girl nodded, "yes, but they are not life-threatening and can''t die." "Do you still think you are kind enough to be merciful?" Su Li thinks that this is probably a person who is spoiled and does not know the height of heaven and earth, otherwise such a natural attitude would have been killed. "Yes, so I didn''t harm anyone. You tell me how to get attached. " She is a little impatient. It''s boring to be a wandering soul. It''s not interesting to float around every day. Su Li''s eyes with a little malicious smile, "you go back to your own world, don''t you solve it?" "Your own world?" She thought about it, then shook her head. "I''m not going back. My father is too much. He wants me to marry a poor boy. He says that I promised to marry someone. But why, I used to see his family have some money to agree, now bankrupt still want to marry me? If he really likes me, he should retire, not let me suffer with him. " Su Li It''s amazing. Seeing that Su Li didn''t speak, she talked to herself. After all, she wandered for too long, which made her too lonely. It was really good to find someone to listen to her. "I didn''t want to marry that poor boy, so I asked him to prove his ability. Who knows he thinks I look down on him, so disheartened, out of the door was hit by a car. Can I be blamed for that? My dad said he had to let me marry him as long as he survived. It was my fault? It''s so funny. I didn''t want to be arranged like this by my father, so I ran away from home. Then I came here for no reason. Ah, did you call your name yuluo? Tell me how to take it away from me. " "I''m sorry, I''m not here to help you get rid of it." Su Li shrugged. For such a selfish person, she didn''t have any interest in continuing contact. "I''m here to send you back to your world. It''s not up to you." "What?" She was shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2862 She was just a girl who grew up in a wealthy family, but she was still spoiled as the apple of her eye. So, when she became a wandering soul and had some abilities, she only used these abilities to frighten people and make people sick in nightmares. To Su Li, she has no power to resist. But Su Li didn''t think that the people in the world should help her. Therefore, she was directly hit by Su Li on the ground, and even the transparency of wandering souls was reduced. "Stop fighting!" "What a pain! Stop it "If you beat Miss Ben, I will kill you!" "I''ll kill you, grass!" The climber howled and cursed as she was beaten. However, the harder she swore, the harder she started. Until the end of the day, she did not dare to howl, only to whisper a few words, for fear of being beaten again. Su Li stopped when she saw that she was in peace. "Are you still cursing?" Su Li asked. At this time, the whole soul of the translucent girl was lying on the ground, and could not float with the wind. She shook her head, but she did not have the power to resist. At the moment, she also has some regrets. Who knows that Su Li is going to hit her if she does not agree. Moreover, she is clearly a wandering soul, and she can feel pain everywhere in her body. "I''ll spare you this time, for the sake of your life." Suli cold tunnel. She didn''t really kill people, but she also did evil things. Su Li, the three girls in her dormitory are good girls, suffered from this kind of disaster without any reason. She was sick, her temperament changed greatly, and her life was affected so much that Su Li naturally wanted to vent her anger for them. Now the gas is over, Su Li tied her up and sent her directly into the system, let the brain arrange her to stay. This girl is such a bear. I''m afraid that she will make heaven and earth when she comes back to her own world. I hope she will wake up earlier. After successfully finding out the transgressor, Su Li heard the prompt sound of the long lost task. Of course, she was used to this kind of thing. See more points, Su Li mood is also very happy. [congratulations to the host for completing another task! ] Su Li was relieved and said, "although this branch line task has rich points, it is still a little less. These transgressors from other places have not been trained, and they don''t know how to think about others. They steal other people''s lives wantonly and make a mess of others'' lives. It''s really annoying. ] [yes, yes, that''s why we need taskers like hosts. Our task force has been selected by thousands of people. We must make sure that the host and the original owner reach an agreement as you like, and stipulate the degree of OOC, so as not to affect the reputation of the original owner. ]2333 explained earnestly. Su Li nods. ] she now takes on the task that the original owner of each world gives up the right to use her own body for various reasons, and then lets the Tasker complete the task. This is a kind of cooperation. And how can the other transgressors obtain the consent of the parties? It is moral for them to seek the body attachment of the dying or just dying people. The means used by more walkers are very rough. Most of them will kill the owner directly if they take it away. For such people, it is even more necessary to find out and let the system punish them. [the host can rest assured that this will not happen when the bug is checked. ] [well, let''s go and go to the next world. ] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2863 As soon as Su Li opened her eyes, she found herself lying in an alley. She frowned and got up, but suddenly she found that she was weak and had no strength at all. She frowned and felt her breathing heavy, and there was something strange about her itching. "Lying trough!" Su Li scolded in a low voice. It was drugged. Su Li looks around. There is no one else in this secluded alley. But in the plot, who knows if someone will suddenly come out. This is plot inertia. As she thought, she caught sight of an art knife on the ground beside her. She endured the maladjustment of her body, reached out to hold the art knife in her hand, and then stabbed it down towards her thigh. "Hiss!" Blood suddenly Yin open, pain let her whole person are sober a lot. The sixth sense told her to get out of here at once! Su Li got up with her teeth clenched, and walked away with her hands on the wall. Blood fell down her leg and onto the ground. What Su Li didn''t know was that she left a strong sense of Chinese medicine flavor. And the taste of traditional Chinese medicine is also mixed with feelings and desires. Not long after she left, a tall man came up. He looked around, frowned, and found blood on the ground. He followed the bloodstain to the deep alley, and the smell of Chinese medicine in the air became more and more intense. However, after a long time in the alley, the smell of Chinese medicine suddenly disappeared. The man frowned fiercely, swore a low, and turned away. In the prosperous city, there are often hidden such secluded alleys. On both sides are towering buildings, with a path between them. Few people pass through these places, and Su Li only knows that it is here. Otherwise She looked at 2333, who was in front of her with a black face and asked, "what''s the ghost setting? People, six genders? What alpha, beta, Omega? ][br, < 2333] you can''t know more about this host. ] Su Li''s face is even darker. [beta is even normal. How can alpha and Omega still have estrus? I was not drugged just now. I was in estrus? Is there a mistake? Yeah? ] [please calm down! ]As the saying goes, everyone is here ] [here we are. We can''t do the task, right? ]Su Li clenched her teeth. In fact, she doesn''t care which gender she is in ABO, but what she''s upset about is that estrus is a ghost animal. She always believed that the reason why people are different from animals is that they have the ability of self-control. What is obvious is that in this society, once the estrus comes, there is no possibility of self-control. She was not really in oestrus at that time. It was just an early inducement. When the real estrus came, Omega would have to work with alpha for three days and three nights. What else is marked, the body into a knot, this can be very dirty things. Su Li''s head is full of black lines. But 2333 is right. As a standard Chinese, "all come" is a universal mantra. The task still has to do is not, however, what ghost estrus period, she still does not believe that she can not make the decision. [all right, pass on the story. ] [good host! ]Pass the story to her immediately, so as not to regret it again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2864 The body attached to the host is a female Omega, named Su Tang. In this ABO world, beta is the most common human being. Alpha is a natural leader. They are high up and enjoy the best social resources. At the same time, they are expected to make the most contribution to the society. As for Omega, almost every one is delicate and precious. Therefore, Omega born every year will be recorded in the national Omega information system. If they meet the most matching alpha, they will eventually marry that alpha regardless of their own wishes. Omega''s social responsibility is to have children. Yes, one child. When Su''s face was tested, she was afraid that she would look at the pear''s face. But fortunately, there are inhibitors of this kind of thing, Su Li thought that she had to buy some inhibitors first, so as not to start to have an affair for no reason, which made her very embarrassed. Just now she endured the pain and ran deep into the alley, while enduring the desire that made her want to do those things. It was worse than death. Su Li is not that kind of stereotypical person. On the contrary, she is very open when she is with her lover. She has tried all kinds of feelings and interests. But it''s all based on her initiative and willingness, not passively, uncontrollably, like an animal. And speaking of Su Tang, the original owner of this body, he is also a wonderful person. As we all know, Omega has always been sensitive, fragile and sentimental. She has a good life and a solid family. Her parents and brothers love her very much. She even assured her that she could choose an excellent alpha by herself, and her family would never interfere. Su Tang was also fascinated by a man who was the only son of the cabinet minister of the Empire. He was also a very excellent major general in the army. He was a charming male god of Omega. Jiang Hang''s family and Su Tang''s family have been moving around frequently in the past two years, so Su Tang and Jiang hang, the former owners, have also known each other. It''s just that Ao is different, and their relationship is just an understanding. But Su Tang''s heart fell. However, there are many Omega who also like Jianghang. Omega friends of Su Tang also admire and love this national God. Su Tang is very delicate and beautiful. Her appearance and body are the best in many o''s, so she has always been very confident. The only thing I''m not sure about is her own pheromone. In this world, Ao has pheromone, and everyone has pheromone taste different. Just like Jiang hang, his pheromone is the taste of sea breeze, which is described in the plot as follows: it is a cool sea breeze blowing in the face of rolling waves on the sea. And this sea breeze, because you turn into a hurricane, swept your everything. This kind of description makes Jianghang more charming. It is the best in a. Su Tang''s pheromone is Chinese medicine. It''s bitter. It makes people feel like "have you taken any medicine" at first. It bothered her. Therefore, Su Tang decided to do a gland operation in order to change his unique shortcoming. He changed the structure of secretions in the glands, and then changed the taste of traditional Chinese medicine into a sweet smell of flowers. Unfortunately, in the original plot, the operation failed, resulting in the damage of the primary gland and the pheromone can no longer be distributed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2865 If an Omega gland is damaged and cannot emit pheromones, it is useless. Although she is still fertile, it is several times more difficult than ordinary beta childbirth. Therefore, Su Tang''s operation fails in the original plot, and she collapses. Fortunately, her family has been very good to her, although she was angry at her behavior, but also heartache. Therefore, Su Tang finally came out of this matter. However, she managed to cheer up, and something happened to her family. Her parents died in an accident, and her elder brother supported the whole family and had no time to take care of her. Her sister-in-law is a very powerful Omega, so she doesn''t like Su Tang''s rash operation in order to change the smell of pheromone. Naturally, she has no good face. However, this sister-in-law Omega became a family, so there was no place for Su Tang in the whole family. Su Tang was frustrated at that time, so he ran away from home in a rage. By chance, he got to know another man in the world, Ning Zhan. In Su Tang''s eyes, Ning Zhan is a good-looking beta with a good personality and a sense of responsibility, so after a long period of getting along with each other, he gradually liked him. Ning Zhan also takes care of Su Tang. After entering the military academy, he still cares about her, which makes her deeply rooted in love with Ning Zhan. Although she was a deserted Omega, Ning Zhan didn''t show her dislike at all. Instead, she was gentle and considerate, so Su Tang naturally misunderstood her. Who knows, one day he suddenly found Ning Zhan hurried to her residence, the whole person''s state is not very right. Su Tang does not understand, Ning Zhan has to tell the truth. It turns out that Ning Zhan is not a beta, he is a real male Omega, but he doesn''t want to get married and have children, so he runs away from home and pretends to be beta, and he is admitted to military academy. This time, when he came back in a hurry, because of the sudden loss of the inhibitor, he soon entered the estrus period, but he found Su Tang to avoid here. Su Tang is so shocked that he doesn''t know that the person he likes is Omega, and he is a male Omega with strawberry flavor pheromone. What''s more, she couldn''t accept that an alpha came to her in a few days. He said that he liked Ning Zhan and knew that he was Omega for a long time, and was willing to help him hide and realize his ideal. And this alpha is actually the Jianghang that Su Tang used to like. Su Tang has loved two people in her life. The first one is Jiang hang. Before she has time to express her mind, she has killed herself once and has no hope of marrying him. The second is Ning Zhan. They have been together for a long time. They thought they had a good friend, but they didn''t expect that the lover was Omega with straight personality. And now, the two people she likes are falling in love with each other. Su Tang had been traumatized and had a low self-esteem, sensitive and fragile heart. The people around her left her one by one. No one cared about her and cared for her any more. So she committed suicide without thinking about it. Su Li, who looks at the whole plot, is a bit at a loss. It''s no wonder that she has little knowledge. She doesn''t know that this kind of plot has become a common plot development. Su Li couldn''t help feeling sorry for the original owner. It was probably because Su Tang''s psychological endurance was too poor. In these things, there was no one who was really sorry for her. She likes Jiang hang, but Jiang hang doesn''t know what she wants, and there is no reason to respond to her feelings. She likes Ning Zhan, but Ning Zhan doesn''t know what she wants. After all, he is Omega himself. Her parents and relatives loved her so much. Although her sister-in-law was not good to her, she did not treat her harshly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2866 Su Tang''s life is a mess. She is not willing to die, so Su Li is here. Fortunately, Su Tang''s task is not too strong and difficult. She neither requests to be with Jiang hang nor wants to be with Ning Zhan. She hopes to find the value of her own existence. Su Li sighed a little. Many people have lived a lifetime, and they don''t know whether their lives are worth living. After all, many people have exhausted all their strength to live. But Su Tang, originally she should be very happy. Omega is precious in this world, but it is only used as a tool to continue the race. It is only because it is too rare that it is protected as a rare animal. And this kind of life, in the eyes of the original owner Su Tang, probably also has no value. Fortunately, so did Su Li. But this is clearly not the time to think about it. She had just passed through this estrus, but she had no time to go to the hospital for surgery. This shows that the gland is too dangerous for her hands, so she should not take any risks. Of course, she had the idea of removing the Omega gland directly, but that was just thinking. Su Tang, the original owner, was very concerned about her appearance after the failure of the operation. If she took the gland off, I''m afraid her soul should find Su Li to avenge her. Su Li''s leg is still very painful. She pricked it a bit hard just now. Although she used the ointment produced by the system to stop bleeding, the wound still didn''t heal. She stood up with some difficulty. The original owner went out today and wore a long navy blue dress. The bloodstain was a dark color, but it was not so conspicuous. Su Li plans to go home first. After all, the family must be worried if she doesn''t go back. For her family, Su Tang, the original owner, has been very guilty. Moreover, Su Li knows that Su Tang''s parents'' accident has nothing to do with her. However, the alleys here are full of twists and turns. Su Li didn''t know the way. After walking for a long time, she walked out of the alley. However, she didn''t know why she seemed to go around the front door of a manor. Su Li was just walking around the alley. She only felt that the buildings were too high and dense this year. This was the first time that she really saw the buildings here. It''s a very large building complex, surrounded by long walls that divide the world inside and outside. Su Li was standing at the gate and could see the neat trees and a wide road leading to the buildings. Tut, whose family is so rich. Su Li sighed in her heart, and at the same time, she was worried whether she could return home today. After all, she hasn''t seen anyone since she came here. Unable to inquire about the way home, nor to see the means of transportation, Su Li was simply black in both eyes. Excuse me, would you like to stand at the gate of the manor? However, I don''t know if anyone will open a door for her. Su Li hesitated a few times in the same place, but heard some sound behind her. When she turned around, she saw that the gate of the Grand Manor opened slowly to both sides, and the fire red suspension car opened directly from the inside, "Wow Su Li looked at the shape of the cool suspension car, can not help but a small exclamation, who knows the next second, the suspension car Shua stopped in front of her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2867 When the door of the suspension car opened, an arrogant young man with heavy make-up jumped down. He was dressed in a very punk suit. A big cut in his T-shirt could see the tattoo on his chest. Su Li''s eyes narrowed and saw that the tattoo seemed to have a few words. "The devil Su Li read it out. Then the young man immediately blew his hair, raised his hand to cover his chest, and said angrily, "you naughty Omega, you dare to peep at an alpha''s chest!" Su Li looked at him innocently, "you exposed yourself, don''t want others to see don''t wear this." "I''m a man. I can wear what I want! What are you doing with an Omega? " Said the arrogant youth. Su Li sneered. "What''s wrong with Omega? Must she be kept at home?" The arrogant young man gave a scornful smile at first, and then said, "you still have the smell of pheromone. If you encounter an alpha with poor self-control, you will be punished! Wait for Wait a minute He suddenly seemed to think of something. He looked at Su Li and said, "is that what you want to do? You want to touch porcelain? No wonder it will appear here, ah, you have inquired about my itinerary, or covet my uncle? I''m not timid. " Su Li asked, "what are you talking about? Who are you? " "You don''t know who I am?" It''s unbelievable that the young man pointed his nose at himself. "Is it strange?" Su Li asked. "I, I, I am the most famous rock singer in the whole system! One of them The arrogant youth said, "land and sea! Have you heard of it Su Li shook her head. "No The name of this man is not in the memory of the original owner. Lu Hai was very angry when he listened to her. He turned a few circles in the same place, then looked at Su Li angrily, glared at her and denounced her. Su Li looked at him so funny. She couldn''t help but raise her mouth and asked him, "I came from the alley over there. I lost my way accidentally. Where is this?" "You don''t even know where this is!" Land and sea crash roar. "Yes, yes, or I will go home." Su Li still looks innocent, "18 Anluo Avenue, Sujia, do you know this place?" "18 Enro Avenue Home Well... " The land and sea stopped to turn around and felt that this place was a little familiar. Then he suddenly remembered and asked in surprise, "Ju, it''s you! Your name is Su Tang "I don''t know who you are, but you know who I am?" Su Li thought it was funny. Seeing her admit, Lu Hai scratched her head and felt that it was a bit difficult to do. He looked at Su Li, and then rubbed to the back three steps, "are you really Su Tang?" "You have a grudge against my family?" Su Li doubts. "No, no, no, no!" Land and sea waved their hands. "Don''t you really know?" "What do you know?" Su Li tilted her head and her eyes were full of doubts. "My God! How miserable you are Lu Hai looked at her sympathetically, "do you know you''re going into the wolf''s nest? Well, for the sake of your misery, I''ll send you back. " "Ha?" Su Li didn''t understand why she was miserable. She asked her question mark, but she also knew that the arrogant young man was not a bad man, so she got on his floating car. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2868 There is a lot of space in the suspension car. Lu Hai originally drove the car himself, but now he is very interested in Su Li, so he has set up automatic driving. He sat next to Su Li and gave her a drink. He lowered his voice and asked, "you don''t know me. Do you know Lu Yun?" "Lu Yungu?" Su Li thought for a moment. The name seemed familiar to her. Ah! He''s the Regent! Su Li is now in the world, has begun to enter the era of the universe, and various national parties stand, her foot is the capital star of country C. However, the old emperor of State C was old, and the royal family were all in control of Lu Yungu. The old emperor is still alive, so Lu Yungu is now the Regent. What did Lu Hai do when he mentioned the Regent? Land and sea, land and cloud? Su Li Tut, so clever? "Why do you mention the Regent?" Su Li asked suspiciously. Lu Hai saw that she was not so ignorant, and then showed a strange expression, "you are miserable, really." "What''s wrong with me?" Su Li still doesn''t know what to do with land and sea. Lu Hai sighed and said, "recently..." He held out a finger, pointed it up, and continued, "the man wanted to find him an omega, so he mobilized the imperial information system to make a match. And you, Su Tang, and Lu Yungu match up to 99%. Do you know what that means? " Su Li blinked and finally understood. She said, "you mean I''m so well matched with the Regent that it''s possible that I''ll have to marry him? " Lu Hai nodded, with compassion in his eyes, "you are the best match for the whole empire." Su Li took a puff at the corner of her mouth. "What''s the age of this? It''s still popular. Can the Regent himself have any opinion? " "You''re still too sweet." Lu Hai tut said, "in a word, you can wait for the news at home. I don''t think it''s a secret, am I? " "What do you say?" Su Li looked at him speechless. "What''s your relationship with the Regent? Why do you know about him?" "Er I''m careless. " Lu Hai covers his mouth. As one of the most famous rock singers in the whole system, his identity has always been kept secret. Almost no one knows who is behind him, and no one can find any information about him. And now, he said something to Su Li that he shouldn''t have said. Su Li glared at him, feeling that the man was serious. He seemed to be missing a string in his head, and there was no one to hold the door. "You don''t think about killing people now." Su Li joked. Lu Hai''s small shoulder collapsed and said dejectedly, "OK, I''ll tell you, you have to keep it secret for me." Su Li nodded, "don''t worry, I don''t have such a big mouth as you." Lu Hai sighed, "it''s estimated that you will marry Lu Yun soon, so you will know my identity sooner or later, and it will be meaningless to hide it. I am Lu Yungu''s nephew. " "Oh." Su Lixin said, it''s similar to her guess. "Why are you so calm?" Lu Hai thought she would be shocked. After all, so many people in the whole system want to dig three feet to find out his background identity. If this identity is exposed Boy, the whole system has to boil. He has to stay on the headlines for a month! "I think I''m surprised that you''re the Regent''s nephew, or that I''m 99 percent closer to the Regent." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2869 "That''s right. How can you match that big demon so high?" Land and sea murmured. The matching degree of alpha and Omega determines whether their children''s genes are good enough. Ninety nine percent of such a high matching degree has been found twice in the history of Empire, which is too rare. If there is no accident, it is estimated that Lu Hai takes a look at Su Li. This is his future aunt. At this age, I''m a little younger than myself. I''m going to be married by the devil king. How can I get such a miserable word. Su Li didn''t think so much about it. It''s one thing to have a high degree of matching. It''s another thing whether she really wants to get married. Besides, there was no mention of the Regent in the original plot. She was not worried. The speed of the suspension car was very fast. It took Su Li only ten minutes to get to the door. She got out of the car, said thanks to Lu Hai, and went into the house. My family has been engaged in business, mainly engaged in new energy, which has great benefits. Therefore, it is also the first night in the capital. As soon as she got home, a few servants came out to help her with her things. She also prepared a variety of drinks and snacks. Enjoying such meticulous care, it is really easier to raise a sensitive and delicate Omega. "Tang Tang, where did you go and how did you come back?" Omega, a very beautiful woman, came up, pale and worried. This is Tang Wan, the mother of this body. Su Li reached out and hugged the worried and fragile Omega mother. "I just went out for a walk." "No, you still smell of pheromones." Tang Wan was very nervous, "did you accidentally enter the period of hair and emotion?" Pheromone is a kind of trouble that can''t get rid of. Su Li didn''t know why she thought of the TV play "huanzhu Ge Ge Ge" that she had seen in modern times. There head Xiangfei eloped so many times were caught back because of the fragrance on her body. Now in this world, does Omega, who elope, have to be caught by pheromone smell? "I-I''m very careful. Don''t worry." Su Li immediately comforts a way. "No, how can I be careless? It''s not easy to get through the Qi period, and it''s not good for your health to endure too much. " Tang Wan said and called the family doctor over. This is a beta female doctor, wearing a white coat, cold and beautiful features, a pair of very sharp eyes. Su Li can''t help whistling. This little beta sister is alpha! "Lie down." Beta said. Su Li lay down obediently, accepting the physical examination, and then she suddenly realized that one thing, her leg still hurt! Sure enough, the next moment, the little beta sister said, "there''s a knife wound on the leg. The blood has stopped, but it needs to be repainted." "A knife wound?" Tang Wan gave a small exclamation, and the whole person was about to rush over. After seeing the wound on Su Li''s leg, his tears all fell down. He cried and asked, "what''s the matter? Tang Tang, tell your mother, what happened Su Li was not very comfortable when she cried. She quickly comforted her and said it again. Of course, she kept her secret about going to have gland surgery and her identity on land and sea. "So it is..." Tang Wan was sad to hear that. She couldn''t bear to hold her daughter at home, but there would be danger outside. It was so sad to be a mother. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2870 After dressing the wound and checking that there were no other problems, the doctor left. Tang Wan sat by Su Li''s bed and looked at her with great care. He asked her carefully what she wanted for dinner, whether to give her a few hundred thousand star coins to her card, or buy her some gifts. Can be said to be meticulous care and care, and even doting endless. Su Li reached out to hold Tang Wan''s hand and said with a clever smile, "Mom, I''m really good. Don''t worry about me. " "Well, mom knows." Tang Wan looked at her tenderly, full of love. When Su Tang''s father Suhe and his elder brother Sucun come back in the evening and hear about Su Li''s affairs today, they are also very concerned to see her. "Tang Tang, you must take a bodyguard when you go out, you know? What can I do if I encounter such a thing again today? Moreover, you are over the age of 18, the hair will come more and more frequently, do not take inhibitors. In case something happens to you outside, what will our family do? " Su He language center of gravity says. Su Cun also nodded, reached out and touched Su Li''s forehead gently, and said, "you are still young. We don''t want you to get married so soon. The latest inhibitor developed by the Academy of Sciences will be on the market soon, and one injection will be good in three months Su Li''s concern for them is very useful, all obediently agreed. When she fell asleep at night, Suli had a dream. The man in the dream is Su Tang. Su Li saw that Suhe and Tangwan heard that there was an expert on Omega glands from other planets, so the couple wanted to treat their daughter. After all, Su Tang was too careless, so that his glands were damaged and collapsed. Although she still came out, she still had some regrets. If it can be cured, it would be great. For the sake of their daughter, the couple spared no effort to find the best experts, even at any cost. Who knows, the price is really too high. On the way to find the expert, the floating car they were sitting in was accidentally involved in a series of traffic accidents. The floating car coming from all sides made the car they were sitting in was hit seven or eight times in a row. In the end, both husband and wife died. They were not killed by their original owner, Su Tang, but they died on the way to find a doctor for Su Tang. As a result, Su Tang was deeply rooted in his mind and could not extricate himself. Even after that, she seems to have been OK, but she still remembers all this in her heart. When the last straw came down, Su Tang committed suicide. She didn''t commit suicide just because Ning Zhan and Jiang hang couldn''t accept it, but she suffered too much and lost too much in her short life. Even, she had no right to blame anyone. Because at the beginning, it was her own fault, and then she hurt herself and her parents He who has nothing is not afraid of death but alive. But she was still unwilling. At least, she hoped that her parents could live well and not die so miserably. Su Li''s cry in the dream echoes in Su Li''s ear. She turns on the light in the room and sits on the bed. As a bystander, she always felt that the accident of Su and Tang Wan was not quite like a simple accident. Maybe there are other secrets in this? Su Li raised her hand and rubbed her temple. She felt a headache. But now that this dream has been done, it means that Su Li can''t ignore it. The parents of the Lord must live. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2871 Su Li has been recuperating at home recently. The wound on her leg is not deep. It''s just frightening. But Tang Wan was in love with her daughter. She was afraid that her wound would not grow well and still leave scars, so she was not allowed to go out. Most Omega in this world don''t go out, of course, they still have to go to class. Omega from wealthy families can choose to attend Omega school or teach privately at home. It''s already afternoon since Su Li got up. She''s a little sleepy these days, which is said to be one of the sequelae of the Qing period. Originally, it would not have been like this if she had taken the inhibitor, but she made it through that day, so there were still some small problems. After she washed and had lunch, a private teacher came to teach her. This private tutor is a very famous Omega tutor. He is also a professor of imperial first college. Tang Wan and Suhe paid a lot of money to invite him. "Teacher." Su Li said hello politely. This private church, named Baiyun, is a very gentle Omega, but is very strict in school work. Omega in this world, in addition to learning the most basic knowledge, but also learning about Omega''s social responsibility. For example birth. Su Li is impatient to listen to this, she hates to take good people as a fertility tool. Yes, procreation is a great thing, but if one''s value is defined in such a narrow way, she would not like to. Everyone is born in this world, must have his own thought and existence significance. If all Omega values are the same, then why was I born? Is it that whether I was born or not has no different meaning to the world? No, it''s not right. "Su Tang, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you? " Baiyun teacher stopped teaching and looked at her with concern. Su Li raised a pair of clear eyes, looked at the gentle teacher and asked, "sometimes I wonder, why am I Omega? Why can''t I do what I like? I don''t want to be locked up at home all day, and I want alpha and beta to be free to live. "But it suddenly dawned on me that I should not deny Omega''s value, but put it another way. Why can''t I do anything else as an Omega? It''s not fair, not just me. I believe many, many Omega have this idea. We don''t want to stay at home. We want to go out and do what we like. " "Do you think so?" Baiyun teacher was not angry because of her rebellion, she just said: "however, God has given us such a reproductive advantage, then we should give return ah. In the long run, the birth rate of newborns in the Empire will continue to decline. In the long run, there will be serious population problems. What should we do then? " "It''s clear that in vitro fertilization technology has been particularly developed, but Omega has to bear these, just to upgrade the gene." Su Li can see through her eyes, because she has to sacrifice the interests of a small number of people if she wants to maintain a high probability of racial advantage, doesn''t she? Baiyun teacher sighed, looking at her eyes as if looking at the innocent child. In her eyes, Su Li''s performance is not sensible? What''s important about individual preferences? You were born this way, you can''t resist. Oh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2872 After a very unpleasant class, Su Li felt that this place could not stay. She certainly can''t change the social rules here alone, but at least, she can''t be brainwashed herself. What ABO social rules are bullshit. Su Li turned her eyes and her face was not good. As soon as her brother Su Cun came back, he saw that her face was not good-looking, so he touched her head and asked in a gentle voice, "what''s the matter?" Su Li opened her mouth and tried to complain, but stopped talking. The world has been like this, Omega itself has been brainwashed almost, her words are not recognized by teacher Baiyun, let alone alpha. Even if she loves her again, she will not agree with her. It''s better not to say so. "I just feel that my home is too stuffy and I want to go out and play." Su Li whispered. "When you get well, my brother will take you to play." Su Cun laughs, this delicate sister, he has been holding in the palm of his hand to grow up, now also to mischievous age, naturally is yearning for the outside. "I can play by myself." Su Li fought for it a little. "Play by yourself?" "Persistent frown," you forget before you went out to the Qing period of things? Fortunately, you and I were in a remote place and did not meet alpha, otherwise what should we do? " Su Li cocked up her lips and said, "sure enough. Brother, you don''t know, she''s not angry, you know "There are inhibitors. Didn''t you give me new inhibitors? You don''t have to worry about it for three months Su Li muttered. "That''s what it says, but be careful." Su Cun sighed, but she couldn''t help her sister. Su Li also gave up. Her family protected her too much. With the rules of the world, it was impossible for her to let her family promise to go out. She had to go out on her own, just like the original owner Su Tang. She slightly narrowed her eyes, in fact, she said that the late life of the original owner was not bad. After knowing Ning Zhan, he followed him to the military academy. But Su Tang couldn''t get into the military academy after all, so he opened a small shop outside to sell some beer and snacks. His business was good, but he had a comfortable life. Anyway, it''s better than being locked up at home. Su Li is not the one who wrongs herself. She also likes to stay at home, but she chooses to stay at home on her own initiative, which is quite different from being forced to stay at home. Freedom is precious. Su Tang''s behavior was also rebellious. She fell in love with people she shouldn''t like. She was bold enough to have gland surgery, and then she ran away from home all the way to follow Ning Zhan These are not things that Omega would normally do. She has always been different. And on this point, Su Li can only be worse than that. She will be her own master since she was a child. Everything is decided by herself. How can she be bound when she is used to such a life? Her family can''t bind her, and Omega''s body can''t bind her. She has to go. She has to go. And before Su Li planned to leave, another thing happened, which strengthened her heart to leave. If she leaves later, I''m afraid she''ll have to get married and have children and have children The thing is that Su Li overheard her parents'' conversation that day, and the central figure in the conversation is herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2873 "What are you talking about? Someone''s matching us?" Tang Wan, the speaker, was surprised in her tone, "who is it?" Su he also has some worries, "say it''s that one!" "Who is it?" Tang Wan didn''t understand. "Who else can be? He''s in a high position, but he hasn''t got a wife. We must find one with the highest matching degree and all aspects are good. We have met each other. " Su he sighed, "if I had known earlier, I would have given Tang Tang a good family, and now I will not encounter such a thing." In this world, Omega is 18 years old. When Omega reaches the age of 18, she will be able to get married when the first time comes. Now Su Li, who belongs to Su Tang''s body, is 19 years old. She can get married and have children. No engagement, no emotional experience, and a good family background can be said to be a good match. After hearing this, Tang Wan was stunned for a moment, and then responded, "who are you talking about?" The night why nodded, "but how to do." "Now it''s too late to say that Tang Tang has a engagement. They must have found out. Do we have to get married Tang Wan has a lot of bitterness in his heart. If a girl who has been brought up by her family is really married by that person, what kind of life will she have to live in the future. The husband and wife are very worried. And Su Li frowned. She had already thought of what Lu Hai had said. He said that her body matched the Regent 99% and would soon mention marriage. Originally, Su Li didn''t think much about it, but now Suhe and Tangwan are well-informed people. They are so worried that the Regent must not be very good. Not good for her, at least. And, even if it''s good, Suli won''t get married like this. Why? Omega is so miserable that she has no autonomy at all. She is a doll at her disposal. Su Li doesn''t want to be the doll. She wants to leave, she has to leave. However, if you want to leave home, you have to pay attention to the basic law. Su He and Tang Wan really love her and care about her. In the original plot, it is because she has to give Su Tang treatment that she has an accident. Therefore, Su Li should not be too radical. Sujia has a high social status. Although there are emperors now, they are not as capable of killing people as they were in ancient times. What''s more, the Sujia is still in charge of the development of new energy. If something happens, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of turbulence. The Regent would not be angry with them because she had run away from home. Even if you vent your anger, you will think about it again. Women don''t matter to those in power. Therefore, Su Li will not have this kind of mental burden even if she leaves. She is afraid that she will stay in Hetang Bay and worry too much. "We have to study it again." Su Li is planning to run the road. At the other end, Lu Hai, the star of Galaxy idol rock singer, is driven out of his home by his angry uncle, but he lives on the street. He compared his finger to the door and quickly took it back to avoid being photographed by the omnipresent paparazzi. Lu Hai hummed for a moment and whispered, "the devil, you will regret it. I have seen my future aunt! Hum, I won''t tell you what she is like if you treat me like this! Just a little bit! " After a little, Lu Hai got into his own floating car, ready to stay away from Lu Yungu, the great demon king, and walk on his own. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2874 A week later, on Friday, private teacher Baiyun went home with Su Li''s new paper, leaving only herself and her bodyguard at home. Suhe and Sucun are very busy recently. They work overtime every day and come back late. And Tang Wan also went out to have a hairdressing with her little sister today. It''s not too early to wait for her to come back. So Su Li went back to her room according to her usual habits, then took out a box from the wardrobe, and then slipped out of the small door, avoiding the servants and bodyguards. She had already prepared the floating car, set up the automatic driving mode after getting on the bus, and then flew up with a swish. The world''s floating car is similar to the previous car, the biggest difference is that the suspension car is flying in the air, faster. Of course, manual driving is much more difficult than cars, and Su Li doesn''t embarrass herself. Automatic driving is enough. today she is wearing a very simple T-shirt jeans, a windbreaker on the outside, a sunglasses on her face, a cold perfume on her body, a cold face and a straight mouth. At first glance, she is a cold and dazzling female alpha. Now, of course, the effect of the little sister is good. The levitation car drove to the Starship space station, and Su Li bought a spaceship to other planets with her prepared false certificates. She went out with a lot of money, plus her false ID card has been transferred a lot of star coins, so it is first class. The first class cabin of the star ship is very large and comfortable. There are only about ten seats in total. Each seat is separated and has good privacy. After the spaceship set sail, Su Li was relieved. She decided to have a star tour. The first stop is the famous scenic planet sea blue star. 90% of the planet is water, and there is very little land. Almost all of them have been developed. Moreover, with the most famous underwater view in the whole galaxy, Su Li finally got a sea view room. Real sea view room. At the bottom of the sea, there are countless creatures floating on the bottom of the sea. Su Li sat on the soft and comfortable sofa with a beautiful cocktail in her hand. She gently shakes the candy made of starfish in the quilt, with a very happy look on her face. At this moment, however, it was suddenly dark in the Starship. Su Li got up suspiciously and looked around. What''s going on? Other people in the first-class cabin also raised questions. Soon, the stewardess'' sweet voice came from the radio: "dear passengers, the star ship is about to enter the dark sea tunnel. Affected by the magnetic field of the tunnel, the power supply of the star ship is interrupted..." "What tunnel?" "Did you go into the tunnel before?" "How can I remember not having this tunnel?" Su Li heard people around say this, eyebrow heart immediately a frown, she thinks this matter is not simple. [2333, check it out now. ]Said Su Li. Soon, 2333 came back. [host, something''s wrong! The starship is under control. It looks like a starthief! They have hijacked the crew and the pilot of the starship, as if to get them to hand over someone. ] [starthief? ]Su Li''s heart is lying trough for a while, she this is what luck, just went out to meet star thief. Starthieves have always been cruel and don''t know who they are looking for. Su Li thought for a while and had to help herself. It''s just that no one else knows about the Starship. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2875 Su Li gets up and decides to go to the cockpit first. The sound of her walking was very light, as light and soft as a cat''s paw on the ground. With 2333, a natural navigation brain, she doesn''t worry that she will go astray. At this time, the star ship is dark. Many people dare not walk around and sit in their own positions. Of course, some of them are confused or curious, but walk around in the dark. Su Li''s eyes closed, and when she opened them again, she could see the road ahead. With the strength of her soul getting better and better, her five senses will be more sensitive than ordinary people. When she wants to see or hear something clearly, she will mobilize the power of her soul for a while and attach it to her eyes and ears. She walked all the way out of the big first-class cabin, past the spaceship''s dining room, and then into a dark corridor. This corridor is the cockpit. This is not a place where ordinary passengers can come. Only staff will come. At this time, the staff are probably under control, and Su Li walks lightly without meeting half a person. At the gate of the cockpit stood two hooded men with guns in their hands. Su Li immediately hid, so as not to be under the gun, that can be directly to her out of the mission world. It seems that she can''t get into the cockpit to see what''s going on, but there''s 2333 left. Su Li doesn''t care what these starthieves want to do. She''s just a delicate Omega now. I''m afraid she can''t do anything she wants to do. But she had to make sure she was alive. If these star thieves start to be cruel and kill all the people on the starship, who is she going to argue with. 2333 flew into the cockpit, and Su Li quietly backed away. It was too dangerous here. She crept out of the corridor, and as soon as she turned to look elsewhere, she plunged into a man''s arms. I don''t know what the man was wearing. Su Li felt a pain in her forehead. She put her hand over her forehead and looked up at the person in front of her with tears in her eyes. It''s too dark around. Although Su Li can see at night, she can only see the outline, but she can barely see her facial features. But you can see that the man is very handsome, and there is a faint smell of red wine on his body. It smells good. "Sorry." The speaker''s voice was cold. After apologizing, he wanted to walk down the corridor. Su Li responded, reached for his sleeve and whispered, "don''t go there." She could see that this man was an ordinary passenger, as if he had come from first class. That person looks like is Leng Leng Leng, then gently a force to break away her hand, "you just came from there, what did you see?" Su Li was surprised. It seemed that this person knew something, so she wanted to go to the cockpit to have a look. She also did not hide too much, whispered: "there are some people who should not come, it seems that they are looking for someone." "Looking for someone?" She heard him ask a question with a smile in her voice. What''s wrong with this man? Is that funny? Su Li couldn''t understand it. "It''s OK. Go back and sit down." The man patted her on the arm. Su Li is a little stunned. What does that mean? However, he was supposed to return to his seat and waited for news from 2333. The person in front of him may want to pass because he knows what happened. I can''t stop it. "Be careful." Su Li said something. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2876 After Su Li returned to first class, she did not wait for 2333. Instead, she waited for the electricity. All of a sudden, the whole star ship was on, and the light was a little dazzling. Su Li subconsciously closed her eyes, but she still couldn''t figure out what happened. [host, it''s all right. ]2333 flew over and said, "those starthieves found the man, and now they have decided to leave quietly. ] [found? ]Su Li can''t help but think of the man who has a light red wine flavor. Is he looking for him? So, did he get caught? [yes, host, the starthieves said they came to find their boss, and soon they came and followed. ]2333 said. [boss? Follow me? ]Su Li is stunned? ] [yes, host, this is a very amazing thing. Can you imagine that the Regent of this galaxy is the boss of the starpirates? ]2333 flapped his wings and thought that he might not have enough knowledge. However, Su Li was shocked. [Regent? Lu Yun? Is it the star robber? ]This is so shocking, and it is The Empire''s property would not have been hollowed out long ago! That''s a star thief. Wherever you go, the star thief who doesn''t leave any grass is the pronoun of greed, and will never leave anything valuable Very good. Lu Yun is so good. However, Su Li ordered a wax for herself. It might not be terrible to offend the Regent, but what about the star thieves? The Regent is a man of reason, and the reason of a star thief is his fist. With a gang of star robbers, that''s absolutely no good. In case the Regent should not leave home Su Li has a headache. At this time, the residents also found that Su Li ran away from home. Tang Wan held a message left by Su Li in his hand. His eyes were full of disbelief, "how did the child leave What is she going to do "Don''t worry, I''ve got my investigation." Su he frowned. Her daughter was a weak Omega. She ran out alone and didn''t greet her. She didn''t take her bodyguard. It was too worrying. Su Cun is even more guilty. "A few days ago, Tang Tang told me that she wanted to go out and play. I also advised her not to let her go out alone. If I had been more careful, she would not have found a chance to run. " "I can''t blame you. Tang Tang is Xinye and rebellious. You can''t look at her for a lifetime. She''s an omega, but you can''t keep her at home. " Su he sighed, "but it''s a little better If Tang Tang is not at home, it will be easy to get rid of it. " "Now what Regent is in charge of? It''s important to find Tang Tang. It''s a mess outside. She''s a girl and an omega. What if anything happens to her! " Tang Wan was in a hurry and his tears were about to flow out. I don''t know where to contact the child "Don''t worry, mom. You''ve already checked." Su Cun comforts the way. Su Li left a note saying that she would be careful, but she couldn''t reassure them. However, Su Li left with a false identity, but also blocked their own route, the home for a while and a half did not find her. At this time, she was almost at sea blue star. "Good afternoon, all passengers. The next station is sea blue star. Please take care of your luggage when you get off the ship..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2877 Su Li got out of the star boat and walked in the crowd with her pointed chin and long legs. Su Tang''s body is beautiful, and it is also a bit aggressive, but her own personality is relatively weak, so that the temperament is not obvious. Su Li is walking outside now, and she doesn''t need to play Su Tang. So she is full of momentum and looks cold and gorgeous, which makes many people pay attention to her. "Hello, you!" Suddenly, someone stopped Su Li. Su Li turned his head and saw that he was a very clean and delicate boy. He was looking at himself, with a little light red on his white face, looking at some lovely. Su Li is a face control, for the good-looking people with good intentions is very patient, do not know what this lovely boy has to do? "Hello, what can I do for you?" Su Li asked. The boy was happy to hear her response, so he pointed to the flying bee camera next to him and said, "we''re doing a reality show. Would you like to ask someone to help us?" Su Li looked at the flying bee camera and couldn''t help but step back. She said that she was hiding at home now. If she was seen by her family, she couldn''t help it. So, she politely refused, "I''m sorry, I''m a little busy, maybe I can''t help you." "So..." The boy''s small shoulder collapsed, and his expression was a little lost, which made people feel unbearable. Su Li was trembling in her heart. She said that she had no way to refuse this kind of lovely and harmless person who looked like a fluffy little rabbit. However, she resisted. "Wait a minute," the boy called to her again. Then he swung away the little bee''s camera and came forward. With a red face, he stammered, "my name is Xiao Yi. I''m 18 years old. I''m Omega. How about you Su Li was stunned for a moment and then replied, "you can call me a Tang, 19 years old, and omega, too." "Ah..." Xiao Yi was stunned. The blush on her face faded away. Her face was white. She looked at Su Li in surprise. "Are you Omega?" Su Li didn''t think there was any problem and nodded, "what''s the matter?" Xiao Yi covered his heart with tears in his eyes, "how could Omega be I thought, thought you were alpha. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Li is silent for a moment. It seems that she is really successful in disguise of alpha. She is actually mistaken by an Omega boy. But looking at his lost appearance, I don''t think Su Li shuddered. Maybe Omega thought she was alpha so shy! Although she has come to this world, her gender concept is not so easy to change. Now she has a sense of absurdity of sexual transformation. She laughed two times, "yes, yes, you keep busy, I have something to go." ¡°¡­¡­ Ok Goodbye... " Xiao Yi looks a little broken on his face. Su Li quickly ran away. Omega this year is really a little delicate. She feels that Xiao Yi is going to faint in the next second. The camera is still shooting. I don''t want to be on the news. Looking at Su Li''s slipping away, Xiao Yi sighed sadly and looked at the little bee''s camera that was flying over and said, "keep looking for someone..." Little bee camera flying a few times, seems to be very excited. And Su Li didn''t know, although only for a short time, she would be in the sea blue spark. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2878 Although Su Li ran away from home, it would be fun to go out. The sea blue star not only has the beautiful natural scenery, the classical humanities landscape, but also has many delicacies. She stayed here for more than a week. She felt very comfortable. She was very happy to eat and drink every day. She hasn''t forgotten to email her parents anonymously so they don''t have to worry about her. When she was ready to go to the next destination by starship and open the door of the hotel, she found that there were many small bee cameras in the door. She was stunned at first, then resolutely retreated and slammed the door. "What''s going on? Why so many cameras? " "It won''t be found by my parents, will it?" "But you shouldn''t have come to shoot me..." Su Li was puzzled and had to ask 2333. [host, you are too careless. ]2333 said earnestly. What''s going on? ] [you are angry. ]With a snap, 2333 pulled out a translucent panel in front of her eyes. After a string of data flashed over it, she saw Su Li''s face appear on it. [what is this? ]Su Li slightly surprised to open her eyes, looking at the dense news on her. #The most cool o! # touching! Xiao Yi, a popular actor, is in love with you! I''m strong a! The pheromone of summer fresh flavor! # ? There are not many so cool o! # "what are all these..." Su Li choked for a moment, which was unbelievable. [host, Xiao Yi, who stopped you that day, is the most popular actor in sea blue star, with hundreds of millions of fans! He was doing a reality show, live! Host, you''re on camera, and you''re on fire ] Su Li took a puff from the corner of her mouth. She didn''t expect that if she was patient with a boy, she would be angry. She''s got some headache in her brain, so all the bees outside are photographed by the media? ] [yes, the hosts, but they dare not break in. Violations of Galaxy privacy are punishable. They want to wait for you to get out. ] Su Li puffed up her face and connected to the Internet with her fake identity. In the interstellar age, she was not used to using the star net here. After brushing the news on the network, she saw that the scene that she had just opened the door had been uploaded. Don''t say, the photos are pretty good. Today, she wore a long dress with casual and cool style. Her makeup was very light and her eyebrows and eyes were estranged. The sunglasses are clamped at the neckline, and the downward force extends downward, revealing her snow-white skin and faint gullies Can say, very a! There are a lot of people calling for her husband. Su Li doesn''t see her. She never expected that the first time she was called her husband like this would be such a scene. At this time, the suju of the family also received this message. He carefully identified the photos above, and some of them were not sure. He took the photo and asked Tang Wan, "Mom, do you think this man looks the same as Tang Tang?" Tang Wan looked serious and said, "it''s the same But it''s not like Tangtang. It would not... " "I don''t think so" Su Cun asked. There was something wrong with Tang Wan''s expression, "this girl is similar to Tang Tang''s facial features, but her temperament is too different. It should not be Tang Tang But it must have something to do with it Ah Chun, tell me honestly if your father is out there any more! " Accommodation:??? Stay:!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2879 Not a few days after Su Li left the house, the people of the house seemed to fall into some strange atmosphere. And she herself, too, was in trouble. She still slipped out of the hotel that day, but it was not easy. After she left, the media found out. So, she secretly competed with those omnipresent bees. "The sea blue star can''t stay." Su Li mumbled a word, got on the star ship and decided to leave early. "Ah? It''s you As soon as she sat down, a familiar voice rang out. Su Li turned around and looked at her and found the familiar punk youth. She was alert, but she did not forget that the man named Luhai was a famous rock singer. In case he was photographed again So she just nodded at him, then turned around and calmly closed the curtain on the side of her seat to block her sight. Lu Haimeng for a moment, the heart said he should not recognize the wrong person, how so indifferent? He didn''t believe in evil. He got up directly and went to Su Li. He stretched out his hand and lifted the curtain. He put his head forward and asked, "don''t you recognize me?" Su Li was speechless for a moment, "of course not. Are you busy?" "Have a chat, or it will be boring." Lu Hai immediately said that he was eager to try. Sully pointed to him. "You, rock singer." He pointed to himself again, "I, plain man. I don''t want to be famous. " what he thought was coming from land and sea. Recently, although he was very idle, he had little work but he was still very concerned about the entertainment industry. Xiao Yi, for example, can recognize him. "Are you talking about Xiao Yi? Hahaha, I know that. He is very interesting and can''t help teasing. " Lu Hai laughed two times, "it is to let you follow the headlines, I don''t know how many people are jealous." Su Li said innocently, "I don''t want to be like this." "By the way, where are you going?" Lu Hai always felt that she was a little different from what she had been like before. Maybe the momentum was too strong now, which made him think of the big devil. Sleeping trough! Lu Hai suddenly thought that he had come out with the great devil So He looked at Su Li and thought of the great devil, emmmmmmm. "Travel." Su Li looked at her face changed and changed, said. "Oh, travel It''s fate. " Land and sea sighed. "What are you doing, furtive!" A cold voice behind me. The hair on Lu Hai''s whole body was about to explode. His conditioned reflex stood straight, his abdomen closed and his chest lifted. He replied, "it''s just that I met a friend." "Since you are a friend, just sit and talk and don''t be furtive." Good. " Land and sea continue to reflect a command, an action, and then a hand, Hua, pull the curtain. Su Li raised her eyes at a loss. When she looked at the past, her heart was full of awe. The light in the starship is light and gentle, which can see people clearly. The man behind Lu Hai is a long windbreaker with a young and cold look. His dark gray eyes are like falcons. He has a sharp feeling when looking at people. Lu Yun. Su Li recited the name in her heart. He was the Regent of the Empire, the man he met in the Starship that day, the leader of the star robber group, the uncle of the land and sea, and the man who was said to match her to 99. Lu Yungu looked at Su Li, who was sitting on the sofa with a cup of black sugar and milk in his hand. He asked Lu Hai, "girlfriend?" "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no This is my aunt! Uncle! He growled inside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2880 Can I covet my aunt? Lu Hai howled in his heart. He laughed and flattered Lu Yungu: "her name is Su Tang, uncle." "Su Tang?" Lu Yun read the name again and looked at Su Li, "your name is Su Tang?" Su Li was quite embarrassed. She ran away from home just to explain, not to escape marriage? Now it can be said that she was caught. She pretended not to know, but nodded lightly, "yes, my name is Su Tang, and Lu Hai are friends." "My name is Lu Yungu." He nodded, his face unchanged. "Hello." Su Li kept smiling. "Nice to meet you." She didn''t seem to have any other reaction to the name at all. Lu Yungu raised his eyebrows with a slight hook at the corner of his mouth He looked at the land and sea and said, "talk to your friends." Then he left. Lu Hai was a little stunned. He looked back at his uncle''s back and looked at Su Li, whose expression was indifferent. "How come you didn''t respond?" "What reaction?" Su Li tilted his head to look at him, "it''s just that I met." "Yes, but after all, you are nothing." You''re welcome. The stewardess are welcome to have a nice pear cocktail. "What, that and what?" Su Li smiles. "Do you want to say something about matching degree?" "Yes, you two match 99 percent." When Lu Hai thought of it, she felt incredible. "So what? I don''t think your uncle has taken this matter to heart. Matching doesn''t mean anything This is what Su Li said now, otherwise she would not run away for the sake of marriage. "Ah?" Lu Hai''s face showed some bewilderment, and then came back dejectedly, "I don''t understand you." "If you don''t understand, you are still young." Su Li said so kindly that the land and sea could not help shaking. "I''m a little older than you, OK?" "What do you mean I''m still young? I''m a popular idol in the whole galaxy," he says "Idol, it seems that your popularity is not very good, there is no illegitimate food." "What is illegitimate food?" Lu Hai is not ashamed to ask questions. "Some fans, in order to get close to and spy on the life of their idols, will follow the itinerary, chase the space station and even sneak into the hotel. Don''t you know? " Su Li also felt puzzled. "Ha ha ha, you are retro literature novels. You have read too much. Now people dare not do this. They will be prosecuted every minute." Lu Hai laughs, "but some fans are really radical. I was nearly knocked down and forced to kiss in the last two years! The one who kisses me is a muscular alpha Su Li saw his anger on his face, so she carefully looked at his appearance, and thought that he might have looked a little smaller in the previous two years, so... "Maybe she took you as omega." "What Lu Hai was angry, "Ye is 1.8 meters tall, eight abdominal muscles, and Mermaid line. Can a blow it up?" "I''m a little bit more a than you are." Su Li reminds way. This land and sea is just a hair trigger, but the gender is a. "You don''t have many Omega like you." Lu Hai nodded, but the O and his uncle would be a good match. After all, Lu Yun had been very impatient with Omega who was soft and sensitive. Su Li didn''t know that Lu Hai thought so much. He really felt that she was going to marry Lu Yungu. "By the way, where are you going?" Land and sea asked. "Travel." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2881 "Are you alone?" Asked Lu Hai in surprise. Su Li nodded, "what''s the problem? The law doesn''t say Omega has to stay at home and not go out? " "But it is still too dangerous. Do you have an inhibitor? " "Yes, of course, and it''s one shot for three months." Su Li is obviously ready to wave outside for a long time, inhibitors with a lot of, in order to avoid the kind of accident before. Lu Hai''s expression was somewhat wrong, "are you going out for such a long time? Is it really OK?. Don''t worry about your family? " "Come on, I''m supposed to be omega of alpha." Su Yang raised his fist. "Ordinary people don''t provoke an alpha." "This may be, otherwise..." Lu Hai said with a smile, "you come with us. I''m also traveling, and I can protect you. " Su Li squinted at him, "what do you mean? I don''t need protection. " "Well, I can''t leave alone. Do you think you''re helping me?" Lu Hai pleaded, "my uncle won''t let me go out alone, but why, I''m alpha! If you and Omega can go out alone, why can''t I? " "Your uncle cares about you. However, Lu Hai, I think you are sexist. What''s wrong with Omega? " Su Li''s eyes are not good. "No, no, no, nothing." Land and sea cover their own head, can be advised. "So, will you help me?" He asked again. Su Li shook her head firmly "Why "Are you stupid?" Su Li''s eyes were full of disdain, "you alone, your uncle is not willing, follow me an omega, your uncle can be willing? You''d better take your life. " "So it is." Land and sea shoulder collapse, face is unhappy. He just wants to play alone. Is it easy? "I''ll go to the bathroom." Su Li suddenly felt some discomfort in her eyes and decided to go to the bathroom and look in the mirror. "Then I''ll help you with your things." Lu Hai sat in his seat. Su Li laughs. There are not many people in the first class class. There are also cameras. Who dares to take things? But land and sea are good intentions, and she will not refuse. The toilets in the first class cabin are luxurious, bright and clean. If it wasn''t for the compartments, it would not be the toilets. Su Li rubbed her eyes and walked in. "Miss Su?" The familiar voice rings in front. Su Li looked at her suspiciously and saw Lu Yungu looking at her with some surprise. She was stunned, and then suddenly realized what, quickly said: "sorry, my eyes are a little uncomfortable, did not see clearly, went wrong." She withdrew with a red face, but Lu Yungu followed. "What''s wrong with the eyes?" "Ah? It should be OK." Su Li covered her left eye, and her blush had not yet faded. "Let me see." Lu Yun is so rare and enthusiastic that he goes forward and looks down at Su Li. "Oh, yes, thank you." Su Li didn''t know how to face it, but she couldn''t refuse her kindness. So he put down his hand and looked up. Lu Yun therefore approached a little, looked at her rubbed some red eyes, reached out and gently touched her eyelids. Su Li subconsciously step back, eyes this place is too sensitive, she this is a conditioned reflex. Lu Yungu, however, did not retreat. His other hand grasped her arm and gently broke off her eyelids. "An eyelash fell in." When he spoke, the warm breath fell on Su Li''s face, with a little light red wine flavor. Su Li''s face was covered with red. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2882 Yes, eyelashes Su Li stammered and tried to escape, but she was held by him and couldn''t move her arm. What''s more, the smell of red wine on his body was a bit intoxicating, which made her brain faint. And, I don''t know why, she always felt that her neck was itchy and wanted to scratch it. In a word, it''s not suitable. "Well, blow it for you?" Lu Yun asked. "Oh... Good." Su Li''s eyes subconsciously dodge. Lu Yungu looked at her like this and laughed. "Open your eyes and look at me." "Well..." Su Li did, and looked at Lu Yun with his eyes. Lu Yungu''s eyeball is dark gray, the eye color is shallower than ordinary people, but his eyes are very deep. He came closer, the cool breath sprayed on Suli''s eyes. She subconsciously wanted to close her eyes, but she was nostalgic for the chin he could see when he got closer. "Is it still hard?" Lu Yun asked. Su Li regained consciousness and blinked her eyes. "It seems to be OK." "No more." Lu Yungu checked it and then retreated to a safe distance. "Thank you." At the same time, Su Li felt a little regret. Her cheeks were flushed, her eyes were watery, and she looked weak and easily aroused some thoughts. "You''re welcome. After all, you are a friend of land and sea." Lu said. However, if the land and sea heard this, he would certainly say that he was a man of integrity. "And, as you should know, I called the national Omega information system to find a match for me." Lu Yun asked. Su Li slightly a Leng, some did not expect him to ask. "Yes, so?" "Nationwide, there are no more than 20 people who match me more than 60, and only you can match me more than 90. Even at ninety-nine, do you know what that means? " "Do you want to marry me?" Su Li said She used honorifics, and now the Regent is in front of her, not her friend''s uncle. The change of her expression made Lu Yun pick an eyebrow, "originally it was not willing to. After all, I''m not interested in Omega with other alpha in mind. " "Original?" Su Li is good at refining the key points of a sentence. "I changed my mind when I saw you." Lu said. "Su Li was silent for a moment and thought carefully about what he said. Lu Yungu has probably investigated her. Naturally, she knows that Su Tang likes Jiang hang. After all, the original owner has no intention to hide it. Her family and friends all know her mind. And now... Su Li looked up at Lu Yun, so, "have you changed your mind?" "After all, it''s hard to find a match for 99." "Just because of matching?" Su Li asked. "Is this not enough reason?" After all, that''s the rule of the world, and sometimes matching is the most important factor. Su Li shook her head. "Not enough for me. You may think I''m too young and naive, but I don''t want to ask that marriage is governed by matching and pheromones. " "I see." Lu Yun nodded, "don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who will force others. Are you actually running away from home this time? Are you trying to escape the fate of being married and simply leave when there is no dust left? " Su Li has been guessed all the thoughts, but she is not willing to admit, "of course not, I really want to travel." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2883 "Would you like to join us?" Lu Yun asked. "Why, why?" Su Li stepped back a little. "We may not be on our way. You should be busy." "Cultivate feelings." Lu explained. "What cultivates feelings?" Su Li''s face was at a loss, "don''t you say you can''t force it?" "Yes," Lu Yun nodded, "so I want you not to be forced." "Su Li was convinced," I can''t do it. I don''t want to disturb you. " "No interruptions." Lu said, "I''m not as busy as you think. It''s time to travel." "That... Is not very good." Su Li dry smile two, "this matter or don''t mention, I go back, goodbye." With that, Su Li turned around and went back to her seat. "Why are you so slow?" Lu Hai complained, "I''m bored to death. " " just for a moment, "Su Li said," are you so busy? " Lu Hai nodded, "I was diagnosed with ADHD when I was a child." Su Li:... it''s really tiring to chat with people from the Lu family. Lu Yungu and Lu Hai have different personalities, but they are easy to make people speechless. ADHD children talk with Su Li a few words, she was her negative attitude to dissuade, obediently left to find others to play, Su Li then a tilt head to sleep in the past. "Good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen. The station ahead is bright blue star. Please take care of your luggage when you get off the ship..." When the radio rang out, Su Li woke up with a yawn, rubbed her eyes, got up and decided to get off the boat. As soon as Sue heard her luggage, she opened the door. "Miss Su." Lu Yungu''s voice is easy to recognize. "What''s up with Mr. Lu?" Su Li had a bad feeling. Lu Yun came with Lu Hai, followed by several strong men in black clothes. It is estimated that Lu Yun is his bodyguard. After all, Lu Yun, the Regent of the city, still needs security to travel. "Said to accompany you." Lu Yun said in a low voice. Su Li: "er..." I remember I refused. Lu Hai: "ha? When did you agree?" Lu Yun frowned and said to Lu Hai, "aren''t you going to play? Don''t you hurry? " Land and sea "Me? Go by yourself? " Lu Yungu frowned. Lu Hai scalp numb, immediately SA Ya Zi ran away, "I''m gone!" Lu Yun then waved his hand, "you two follow him, don''t let him mess." Two strong men in black followed the land and sea. Su Li quietly back to the back, "I, can I go?" "Well, together." Lu Yun therefore nodded, very natural. Su Li is really convinced. Lu Yungu is very cheeky at first glance. What can he do with him? So inexplicably, he went to the seven-star hotel with Lu Yun. "What room are you in?" Lu Yun asked her. "11th floor presidential suite." Su Li won''t be aggrieved. Naturally, she has reserved the best room. "Well, it happened." Lu Yun said with his mouth slightly hooked. Su Li wanted to roll her eyes in her heart, but she was still smiling, "then I will go up." Lu Yungu naturally followed up. It was very coincident that when the two people''s rooms were facing each other, Su Li took a puff from the corner of her mouth, opened the door and then walked in, so as not to happen more ingenious things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2884 After a comfortable night, Su Li just woke up and received a communication from home. Su Li sat on the bed and picked her eyebrows. Did she finally find her? After she connected the communication, the projection of her parents appeared in the air. She laughed and waved, "Mom and dad." After Tang Wan saw her, a hanging heart finally fell down, "where are you going?" Su Li put out her tongue and said, "I just come out to play. When I''m done playing, I''ll go home. Don''t worry about me." "Nonsense!" Su he''s face sank, "how old are you? No one has ever been far away. You dare to run out alone! My parents left you no bodyguards. I''ve changed my communication. I still use a fake identity. What are you going to do Su Li sighed, "Mom and Dad, I really don''t want to hide from you and make you worry. But there are some things you don''t know how to tell me, but I know them. " Su He and Tang Wan looked at each other, and then carefully went to see Su Li, "you can rest assured that your parents promised you, your marriage will be up to you." Su Li laughed. "I know you love me, but some things are not what you want. So I''ll avoid it first. " "Do you think about it yourself?" Su he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. Her daughter was spoiled and brought up. She was innocent and lovely. She didn''t need to worry about anything. Now is to know those bad things, but also think about these thoughts in silence... Really how to think feel heartache. Su Li nodded and put away her smile. She said solemnly, "Mom and Dad, don''t worry about me. I know for myself." "Where are you now? How can we rest assured that you are like this Su Li smiles and says where she is now, "don''t let the bodyguards come here. I will protect myself." My parents are still worried. How can you rest assured? She''s an omega. If something happens to her, it will be terrible. Su Li knows how much power she has, neither of them will be at ease. She also knows how parents can not worry about their children? Although she said so, I''m afraid they will send a bodyguard. Su Li had some helplessness in her heart, but she didn''t deliberately embarrass them. After all, she came out to avoid marriage, or she might fall into Zheng Zhi''s marriage. In the eyes of ordinary people, marrying the Regent is a matter of great honor and honor. But most of them are worried that they will fall into the treacherous whirlpool of cloud waves. Now, she has seen Lu Yun, so her little worry no longer exists. However, the task still needs to be completed. She can''t stay in one place. She has to do what she wants to do. After hanging up the communication, Su Li got up. She will not deliberately approach Lu Yungu, everything has to follow her own plan. Of course, Lu Yun also knows. As soon as she left the room, the opposite door just opened. So Lu Yun came out and stood in front of her, smiling very kindly and handsome. "It''s a coincidence." He said. Su Li couldn''t help but roll her eyes and fart! She said in her heart. "Where are you going?" Lu Yun asked. Su Li raised her mouth, but she was helpless. "Are you really going to follow me?" "Yes, cultivate feelings." Lu Yungu didn''t feel shameful at all. Instead, he enjoyed it. He hasn''t seen such a girl who is so afraid of him for many years. It''s fresh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2885 Su Li couldn''t shake off the brown sugar, so she followed him. Moreover, probably because Lu Yun is very familiar with here, Su Li can tell us where the good words are and where the fun is. So before long, Su Li was naturally attracted by him. "I see in the strategy that the steamed bun in the street next door is delicious." Said Su Li. "That''s all deception," Lu Yun said helplessly at her, "but if you want to have a try, you can do it." Su Li touched her stomach and said in agony, "I''m full. I can only fill my stomach with a CIMO. No more can do." "That''s not the case," Lu suggested. "You can eat half of both, so you can know that I''m not lying to you." "And the other half? Waste. " "I''ll eat it." Lu Yungu took it for granted, "let''s go and buy this one first." He stretched out his hand and pulled Su Li''s wrist to line up. Several bodyguards behind him were silent. They came to protect the employer, not to run errands. Lu Yun took Su Li in line and asked her, "which stuffing do you want?" Su Li looked at the long slip list on the sign from a distance, "you can''t ask me to choose, I can''t choose." "Then eat the signboard," Lu Yungu was obviously serious, "that family also points the signboard." Su pear could not help laughing, looking at his eyes make complaints about it. "Don''t you think you are so naive?" "I''m serious about it." Lu Yun old heart said, he is not in fact like this, is not for that what Bo Meiren smile. Anyway, he sent Lu Hai away. Otherwise, the boy would be scared to see that he was like this, and then he could not help but pick out the matter and make it known to the whole world. Su Li snorted, "if you are happy." I still think he is naive. Regent, it is clearly the existence of yuknowho, which makes people tremble. The Regent, known as the great demon king by land and sea, is queuing here to buy snacks, or to compare which restaurant is delicious. Who believes it? But Su Li still feels very happy, which shows that she is always different. Thinking like this, she laughed. This pair of leather bag was originally good, delicate and beautiful, and also had a bit of heroic spirit, but now she laughed, the heroic spirit was diluted, but it was more delicate. Let Lu Yun take a look at it carelessly and can''t move his sight. He said in his heart that the people of this family are also very big. He actually released such an Omega daughter, and was not afraid to be bullied. Can Su Li be afraid of being bullied? She is very good outside, a look is full of attack gas woman a, also lifted a delicate and clever man o. After buying this family''s steamed bun, Su Li took it in her hand and blew it. It was a little hot. She didn''t dare to take a bite, but it smelled good. Su Li likes to eat this kind of sweet snack. Although she is full at the moment, she still wants to eat it. However, she still thinks about another family mentioned in the strategy, so she can only have one bite. Lu Yun looked down at her holding the little ball wrapped in oil paper, and a little smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. "I''ll eat it!" Su Li said, just want to bite, stopped, "or break it? How can you eat it when I eat it "No, the steamed buns are flowing. They come out of the meeting. You eat first. " Lu Yun said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2886 Su Li saw that Lu Yungu insisted on doing so, and then she could not wait to take a bite. The outside of the steamed bun is the soft sticky q-shell, and inside is the flowing yellow milk sauce. It is not particularly sweet, and will not feel bored at all. Su Li took a bite and felt that there was a soft sandwich flowing into her mouth, so she caught it and took a big bite. "Delicious." Su Li handed the rest to Lu Yun, so her eyes were shining. Lu Yungu did not see the other half of the place to eat, "I said this house is delicious." "The other might be better." Su Li is a little unconvinced. So they went to the shop on the next street to buy CI steamed buns. Along the way, they passed many delicious snacks, and Su Li was almost greedy. She''s worried that her stomach is not big enough, especially this Omega body. She''s full without much food. It''s really not enjoyable. "If you like, stay here deliberately for a few more days, and then you can go after eating it all." Lu Yungu suggested. Su Li thought about it and thought it was OK. Anyway, she was not in a hurry. Just... She glanced at Lu Yun and whispered, "can the Regent be so free?" Lu Yungu showed a somewhat distressed look in his eyes, "tomorrow''s meeting, can''t accompany you." Su Li curled her lips. "I didn''t need you to accompany me. I was playing by myself. Who wants you to follow me?" This is the typical Ao Jiao, Lu Yun is not angry, "is it?" Su Li hummed and bought the steamed bun. She tasted it carefully and objectively commented, "this one is also delicious, but the taste is not as delicate as that one." Lu Yungu is a little complacent, "listen to me right." Su Li looked at him and nodded reluctantly. "But tomorrow you will be alone. Who will tell you which house has the best things?" Lu Yun sighed and said regretfully. Su couldn''t help but find the best pear "Do you know where the most interesting place is and the least people? You see those strategies, although they are hot spots, but there are too many people. Take the pine snow Pavilion for example. There are so many people there that you can''t see the snow. " Su Li thought about her plan and thought that Lu Yungu said something reasonable, "so you mean, I can only eat the best and play the best with you?" Lu Yun picked his eyebrows and couldn''t hide his pride in his eyes. Su Li didn''t want him to succeed like this, "I''m sure I can eat the best tomorrow and play the best." Lu Yun is more amused to see that she does not admit defeat. She says that Omega is too few and so cute that people can''t help but tease her. Unfortunately, he didn''t have so much time as regent. He estimated that he would soon have to inherit the throne. This is the critical period. We can''t be careless at all, otherwise we will fail. This point, he can also have the mind to fall in love with the little girl, is already frightening. What a pity, what a pity. Lu Yun was helpless, but he didn''t want to put Su Li like this. She had to be tied around. He was thinking about it himself. The next day, he had to have a meeting. To his surprise, when he got up, Su Li had already got up, and she ran out to play by herself. Lu Yun sent two bodyguards to catch up with him, so as not to have any trouble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2887 Su Li got up early today. She woke up at 4 o''clock, just to climb the mountain and watch the sunrise. When she got to the top of the mountain, she saw the sun rising and shining. "At last, I did." She sat down cross legged, not fastidious at all, opened an oil paper package, and while watching the sunrise, she took the sugar cake and chewed it. "It''s my first time to see someone watching the sunrise and having breakfast." An elegant voice sounded. Su Li turned her head and saw a beautiful young man standing behind her. He was looking at Su Li with some kind of good humor in his eyes. "Aren''t you hungry after climbing so long?" Su Li asked, shaking the oil paper package in his hand, obviously not only with breakfast. The youth stepped forward and sat down beside Su Li and said, "I came up in a flying car." "Oh." Su Li immediately took back the oil paper package, but she climbed the mountain herself! "Why? I''m hungry in a flying car. Give me something to eat. " The young man did not see anything, his eyes fell on her oil paper package. Su Li gave him a blank look, "then you still laugh at me?" "I''m just saying hello to you." The young man''s grin was very agreeable. Su Li is a face control. Look at this person in front of her. It is different from Omega in her impression. Maybe she won''t be like Xiao Yi, so I like her. So she gave him a waffle and said, "eat it. What''s your name? My name is Su Tang. " "Ningzhan." He said his name, but also chewed a piece of sugar cake, "you bought the wrong, this sugar cake is not as good as Lin Ji." "All of them are offensive to me." Su Li said discontentedly, and then suddenly responded, "what do you say your name is???" Ning Zhan accidentally looked at her, "Ning Zhan, peaceful Ning, a lamp''s lamp." Sleeping trough! Su Li''s heart burst a rude words, this is one of the world''s male masters! Ningzhan! Omega in this world! The man Jiang hang likes. It is also Omega that the original owner Su Tang later liked. This is really a coincidence can''t be more ingenious, but Su Li still maintains a positive attitude towards the original owner''s eyes. Ning Zhan looks different from Omega in the general sense. At a glance, he seems to be easy to get along with and reliable. What''s more, in the most difficult days of Su Tang, she spent it with Ning Zhan. It''s normal for her to like him. Unfortunately, Ning Zhan and she are both Omega. If you want to say that you are in love with OO, the biggest problem is that Ning Zhan doesn''t like Su Tang. In other words, his love for Su Tang is not love, but out of his kindness, care for the weak, and pity and other feelings. But Su Tang is misunderstood. She is still a girl who doesn''t know how to feel, so she has fallen into the mire again and again, which makes people feel sorry. Su Li looked at Ning Zhan and sighed in her heart. Ning Zhan is misunderstood, the heart says why do you look at me to show this kind of expression, where I provoke who not? "Do you know me?" he asked after nibbling at a sugar cake Su Li shakes her head, "don''t know. Are you another big star?" "What a big star." Ning Zhan doesn''t understand her brain circuits. "I met a big star before and asked me if I didn''t know who he was. I really don''t know. " Su Li explained. Ning Zhan laughed and thought that Su Li was very interesting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2888 Su Li and Ning Zhan are very happy to talk with each other. They eat and watch the sunrise. Soon they get close to each other. As expected, Ning Zhan disguised himself as a beta, and Su Li would not break him down. "I''m going down the mountain, and you?" Su Li stood up and stretched. "The sun is coming up. It will be hot in a moment. Let''s go." Ning Zhan picked up something and said. Su Li nodded, "I''m going to fly to the town next place. I heard that the roasted mountain animals there taste good." Ning Zhan showed an indescribable expression to her immediately. "What?" Su Li can''t help but ask. "I suggest you don''t go to Feiluo town. The roasted mountain animals there are really delicious, but there are so many people that you can''t line up. What''s more, although the roasted mountain animals there are famous, they are not the best to eat. " Ning Zhan said. "Ah? I look at the strategy. " Su Li is frustrated. "You think, you can find the strategy, other people can also find, everyone follow the strategy, can not many people?" Ning Zhan laughed and was very sunny and handsome. "I''ll take you to a place where the roasted mountain animals are the most delicious." "Where is it?" Su Li is curious. "It''s in a small restaurant in Causeway town. Although the store is small, the owner''s craftsmanship is very good." Ning Zhan has been traveling around these years and can always find the most interesting and best place to eat, which has almost become his instinct. Su Li immediately agreed, happily followed down the mountain, and then the author suspended car to Tongluo town. For Su Li a person up the mountain, two people down this matter, secretly keep up with her two bodyguards look at each other, some panic. This panic comes from, they see their boss''s attitude towards Su Li, but Su Li seems to have no other expression. Even, she was so close to other men The two bodyguards discussed and didn''t know what to do. "Now tell Mr. Lu?" Asked bodyguard a. "Mr. Lu is too busy today. If you disturb him, I''m afraid he will die miserably." Bodyguard B immediately shook his head. "Well Don''t say it? " "No, let''s follow. If that man''s plot is not right, we''ll do it! " Bodyguard B made the decision. Although bodyguard a has predicted that he may be very miserable, but now there is no other way, had to do according to the method of bodyguard B, follow up. The beautiful scenery of Tongluo town is modeled on the ancient buildings of thousands of years ago. It is also different from the ancient town in Suli''s impression. There are not many tourists here. I went all the way to see many people taking pictures here. In this world, there are many ancient towns like this. Tongluo town is not famous, but Su Li likes it very much. "This candy string is also delicious." Su Li holds a big string of sugar in her hand. Inside are all kinds of fresh fruits and nuts. The outside is covered with a thin layer of sugar. It tastes very good. It''s an improved version of sugar gourd. Ning Zhan was also itchy. He bought a bunch of them to eat, and explained in a very disguised way: "many people say that these sweet things are liked by Omega and female beta, but in fact, we men also like to eat a lot of things in beta." Su Li nodded perfunctorily, "love this kind of thing should not be measured by sex." The implication is that you don''t need to emphasize your beta identity. Sex is inborn. What''s wrong with sweet food? Is it disgraceful for an a to eat sweets? Not really. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2889 After eating a delicious roast mountain animal in Tongluo Town, Su Li asked Ning Zhan to take a lot of photos and flipped through them happily. "You are good at taking pictures." Ning Zhan gently coughed, "yes, my mother likes me to take pictures for her." Su Li nodded. "It will be easier to find a girlfriend after that. What do you like?" "Well Maybe it''s a gentle and lovely female bet. " Ning Zhan is a bit hesitant. Su Li laughed. "I wish you find it soon. It''s late. I''m going back to the hotel. Is it on the way?" "No, I want to stay here for one night. I''m leaving the planet tomorrow." Ning Zhan laughs. After he leaves home, he is a vagrant. He lives all over the world. "Well, I''ll see you later." Su Li waved to him and turned into the suspension car. Ning Zhan put his hands in his pockets and watched the floating car leave with a smile in his mouth. When Su Li arrived at the hotel, she opened the door of her room and saw a cold faced man sitting on the sofa in the living room. She was startled and almost screamed. After seeing who it was, she breathed a sigh of relief, "Why are you in my room? I''m scared to death." Lu Yun raised a pair of cold eyes and looked at Su Li, who was unconscious. "Where did you go today?" "Watch the sunrise and eat the roasted mountain beast." Su Li changed into a pair of comfortable slippers and walked briskly. "With whom?" Lu then asked. Su Li stopped and looked at his not so friendly face suspiciously. "Do you know I''m not alone? You''ve got people following me Lu Yun sneered, "I was worried about you alone, but I didn''t expect you to have a good time." "It''s very good," she said, putting her bag on the table. "Are you jealous? Because I spent the whole day with a handsome man? Don''t you think I betrayed you, Regent Su Li said so plainly, but let Lu Yungu''s anger not come out. He knew that he had no position to say anything to her at this time, but he just couldn''t resist it. He claimed that he was an absolutely rational person, but he didn''t expect that he would be easily affected by one person, which was very bad. In particular, he is in his present position. Just because he''s in power doesn''t mean he''s in control. There are many enemies on the surface and secretly waiting for opportunities to deal with him. Once he has weakness, he will be constrained. However, it is difficult to grasp the reason again after being defeated. He was so angry that he could bear it. "Sorry..." As soon as the Knights all over him were taken away, the whole man seemed powerless. Su Li looked in the eyes, but laughed, pushed the bag on the table toward him, "this is for you." Lu Yun was stunned for a moment, "what?" Ask while already subconsciously reach out to take, the bag opens, it is a few log heat preservation box, neatly stacked. "I''ve brought you one of the delicious things I ate today. It''s interesting enough." Sully came over and opened the boxes with him. The aroma of all kinds of food came out one after another. Lu Yun, who had not eaten for a day, felt a little hungry. "This is the sugar cake I ate in the morning. There is only one left. It''s delicious. And this candy string, roasted mountain animal, cold noodles... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2890 Lu Yungu looked at the food which was brought back by Su Li and kept in a heat preservation box, as if it had just come out of the pot, and his gloomy thoughts disappeared in a moment. "You eat it," Su Li brought him a small cake and handed it to him. Lu Yun could not help but bend the corner of his mouth and ate the cake from her hand. Well, it''s sweet. Su Li''s heart suddenly a song, "delicious?" "It''s delicious, but it''s not the store in your strategy, is it?" Lu Yun has always had a good memory, including the taste of food in his mouth. Su Li said, "yes, yes, it turns out that the strategy is not very easy to use. Fortunately, some people know where all the delicious and interesting things are, so I have a private strategy Hearing this, Lu Yungu felt the food tasteless again. "You are very good at making friends." Su Li nodded, without denying it. "This is my advantage. I can make friends everywhere, isn''t it?" Lu Yun is eager to say no. "Besides, I don''t understand what you care about? Even if you really like me, you should know that the person who is with me all day is not alpha or beta. " Su Li laughs, "do you have such a strong possessiveness?" "That man is Omega?" Lu Yun was stunned for a moment and then reacted. But I really want to drag the two bodyguards to fight. I reported so many things to him, but I forgot to say the most important point! Bodyguard A and B:!!! Bodyguard A: isn''t that a beta! Su Li looked at Lu Yungu''s expression change and couldn''t help laughing, "are you really jealous?" Lu Yungu felt that he was a bit ridiculous. He shook his head helplessly, and he was really planted. Originally He thought he was just He raised his hand and stroked his temples and sighed, "yes." "I thought my attitude was obvious," he admitted drily "No," Sully said, reaching for a spicy crab stick and throwing it into her mouth. "My eyes can see clearly." Lu Yun therefore nodded, no longer on this topic to continue to discuss, "I am glad you will think of me, brought me these food." "My intention is to prove to you that I can eat the best food without you." Su Li snorted, never admitting her consideration. "Indeed, you have a strategy. Do you mind if I have a look? " Su Li was very generous. She opened her own communication device, found the part of the note, and then gave it to Lu Yungu. Lu Yungu''s reading speed is very fast, immediately finished reading, he nodded, "this strategy is really authentic, but you still lack a person to accompany you to play with?" "You?" Su Li asked. Lu Yun nodded. "Well, well." Su Li whispered, "in order not to bring you food, these are very heavy." "Thank you." Lu Yun''s eyes were gentle, "would you like to eat with me?" "Good." Su Li readily agreed, let her watch others eat food, do not eat, really some uncomfortable. After all, she would be greedy and greedy. Although Su Li brought a lot back, Lu Yun was hungry and had a big appetite because he didn''t eat anything all day. Su Li didn''t eat much, but they soon finished eating. "See you tomorrow." Su Li said goodbye to Lu Yun who went back to her room at the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2891 After playing on the planet for half a month, Suli finally decided to go to the next destination again. And Lu Yun also ended this outbound visit meeting and needed to return to the capital star. Lu Yun naturally hoped that he could continue to be with her, but he was the Regent himself. He was busy and had no holidays. And Su Li obviously didn''t want to go home soon after coming out, so she had to leave. "I hope that when you return to capital star, you are willing to ask me to your home for marriage." This is what Lu Yun said when he left. Su Li pretended not to understand, "that''s not necessarily, after all, I like such conditions, people can be more like." "Oh? I''d like to see who dares to rob me. " Lu Yun, therefore, was not worried at all. "Do you want to put pressure on others?" Su Li glanced at her. Lu Yun therefore does not deny this, "I have worked hard to sit in this position, but not to play fair competition with others." "You have a good point." Su Li felt convinced, but It''s time to say goodbye or to say it. And Lu Yun is also very clever, he called Lu Hai back and asked him to follow Su Li. On the one hand, it is accompanied to avoid her boredom, on the other hand, it is also protection. Before Lu Hai, everyone was crazy. Now he is looking at Su Li bitterly, thinking that he is not free again. "Land and sea, originally you have to look back on Duxing with me." Lu Yun therefore warned. The land and sea immediately got excited, so it''s their own money! "Uncle, don''t worry. I will obey you." Lu Yungu was satisfied and boarded the star ship to the capital star. When the star ship disappeared, Su Li looked back at the land and sea, "where have you been? Why is it so black? " What about the basic qualities of an artist? "This is the sun, this skin color, tut, ordinary people can not bask so evenly." Su Li She confirmed that land and sea are second class goods, or purebred ones. "Well, let me ask you something," Su Li decided to change the subject. "What?" "You''re not a galaxy idol. Why aren''t you busy?" He''s traveling and killing people everywhere. Lu Hai was stunned for a moment and looked at Su Li strangely, "have you not searched me?" Su Li: "er..." "I''m so sad that you don''t care about me at all." Land and sea cover their chest. Su Li: "with all due respect, why do I care about you?" "You are my future aunt. You don''t care about me. I''m so sad." Land and sea continued. Su Li: do you say it or not "Oh I''m out of the circle Lu Hai shrugged, "after all, I can''t stay in the entertainment industry all the time, plus my uncle''s current identity You know. " Su Li should have understood. Lu Hai is a man who loves to make a fool of himself. If his identity is found by his political enemies, it will be too easy to tie him up and threaten Lu Yun. "I still think it''s more suitable for me to play around, but my family is too much in charge. I didn''t want me to marry and have children with Omega last time! How old am I? Why should I walk into the grave of marriage? I am not willing to fall in love. Oh, but you don''t know. " The tone of land and sea is sad. Su Li is really convinced of him, heart tired turn head, ready to take luggage to the next destination. But she did not know that after the plot had turned ten corners, she could still meet the people in the plot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2892 When Su Li arrived on the planet, she found that there had just been a riot, and there was still a residual smell of Omega pheromone in the air. She looked at the land and sea nearby. Luhai is an alpha, the standard one. Naturally, he can smell the smell of pheromone. Omega''s pheromone is more powerful for alpha than a powerful Chun drug, and he can feel that he is reacting uncontrollably at the moment. The blood boils, the breath becomes heavy, and the land and sea stand there, afraid to move. He felt very painful and wanted to vent his anger. However, Lu''s children had undergone this kind of resistance training since childhood, and it was very good that he did not directly lose control like other alpha. Su Li silently rolled her eyes and compared her middle finger to the world with some grass eggs. She took out a needle tube and stabbed it into the arm of the land and sea without expression. The cold liquid flowed into the body along the blood vessels, which gradually calmed down the tumbling desire of the land and sea. He slowly breathed out a breath, and the whole person was a little irritable, "unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened when I came here!" Su Li sighed helplessly, "do you usually don''t take inhibitors around?" Lu Hai scratched his head. "I didn''t think about it." He is still very confident in his control, but did not expect the planet will encounter riots, so that he almost lost pheromone. "In the future, you should always pay more attention when you go out, whether you are alpha or omega. In fact, beta is the most convenient Su Li looks around, and all the clean-up sites left here are beta. In this world, beta accounts for more than 80% of the total population, and the probability of meeting beta is the highest when you go out. And for rare genders like Omega, many don''t go out easily. Su Li took a man and asked, "what''s going on here?" She stopped and said, "I''m not sure. It seems that an Omega suddenly sends a Qing, and then drives the alpha pheromone around her to run wild, and then causes other Omega to send Qing one after another It''s a mess. Ah Su Li took a puff from the corner of her mouth and said thanks. "Fortunately, we came a little late, otherwise..." Land and sea some palpitation, "do you have any other inhibitors on your body? Give me a little more." Su Li looked at him speechless and took two tubes to him. Lu and Hai put them carefully. "Shall we keep it?" Lu Hai asked her. "Of course, but it''s just a small range of pheromone riots, and nothing else." Su Li''s trip, the planet named Lanyu, is where she will stay for more than half a month. Lu Hai trusts Su Li very much at the moment and follows her step by step. She is probably frightened by what happened just now. Su Li is a bit amused to see him like this. He is a non mainstream punk style as usual. He looks at the day and the day is fierce, but he turns out to be like this. It''s a contrast. Lu Hai took a sad look at Su Li, and he knew that he was a little bit worried at the moment, but he was afraid. In case it''s a bad place to be affected. The riots here did not cause much harm. Other parts of Lanyu star were still bustling and bustling, which made Su Li unable to help stopping. "Go back to the hotel and have a rest. You are tired." Su Li lovingly looked at the land and sea that did not slow down and said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2893 Su Li was lying on the bed of the hotel, just received a communication request from Lu Yungu. She bent her mouth and connected it. In front of him appeared the figure of Lu Yungu. He was very handsome in a suit. Su Li sat cross legged on the bed and waved to him, "it''s morning over there now." "Well, as soon as I got up, I went to the company." While wearing a tie, Lu said, "are you in Lanyu star?" "Yes, I''m resting at the hotel now." Su Li''s body changed into a plush nightdress, and she also wore the same kind of plush hair band on her head, which looked a little soft and cute. Lu Yungu looked at her and couldn''t help feeling soft. "Then you have a good rest. You can have energy to play after a good rest." "Well, I know, and I have an exclusive strategy." Su Li smiles, her eyes are bright, and she is looking forward to it. "Then you can show me the strategy later, and maybe you can supplement it." Su Li thought for a moment, "are you busy?" "This time still has, regard as rest." Lu Yun is really busy. He wants to be busy for 48 hours a day. I have time to rest. He knows his limits very well, and he will never bring himself down for work. "Well, I''ll send it to you in a moment." Su Li laughed. "It''s a pity you can''t eat all these delicious food." "Yes, so you''ll have to make it up to me next time I''m free." Lu Yun went to the table and looked at the same breakfast without changing his face. "That''s all you eat," Su Li wrinkled her nose. "It''s too monotonous." "The habit is good, more often, the food is just to fill the stomach and supplement the necessary nutrition." Lu Yungu raised his mouth. "After that, when you are free, let''s go and enjoy the delicious food." Su Li coughed gently and asked. Although I''ve been rejecting all kinds of things before, I have to give some sweet things. Lu Yun is really happy. Maybe it is distance that produces beauty, which makes her less alert and resistant to him at first. This is a good phenomenon. The only bad thing is that you can only see people, but you can''t really touch and get along with each other. After a few more conversations, Su Li hung up because she was worried that he would be late. She yawned and was about to fall back on the bed to sleep for a while when suddenly there was a big movement outside. Then, a strong pheromone floated from the window. This is a pheromone belonging to alpha. It is a kind of thick woody fragrance. It has a strong desire for Qing, and it attacks fiercely like a prairie fire. At that time, Su Li''s brain was buzzing. The alpha pheromone was too strong. At the same time, it was mixed with a sweet and greasy milk sugar flavor, which was Omega''s pheromone Lying trough, are you crazy? Su Li was very uncomfortable. She pricked herself with a cold face and then knocked on the door next door. Lu Hai opened the door with a pale face, and his face was very ugly. "Here we are, like those near the space station before, the pheromone riot. I don''t know how many alpha and Omega there are in this hotel. You can hide in your room and don''t go out. " Su Li also knows that Lu Hai is right. Omega''s pheromone is becoming more and more rich. Maybe all the alpha here have to be planted. Fortunately, Luhai has just made a decision to take the inhibitor, which has not been affected at this time. She nodded and told Lu Hai not to go out. After he closed the door, she did not return to the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2894 The whole hotel is in full swing at this time. Fortunately, the staff are beta and will not be affected by pheromones. However, it is also because they are beta, it is difficult to resist the natural strong alpha. The two bodyguards who followed Su Li showed up. They blocked Su Li and said, "Miss Su, it''s too dangerous outside. Please go back." Su Li frowned and looked at the two men, tall and big, and said, "don''t stop me." "No, it''s too dangerous. You''re Omega!" "I know that I''m taking an inhibitor and it won''t be affected." Su Li was expressionless. "You''d better not stop me. No one can stop my decision. I believe that your first priority is to protect me, but I don''t guarantee what you will do to get rid of yourself. " The bodyguards haven''t seen Omega like this. They look at each other for a moment and see something incredible in each other''s eyes. And Su Li has come towards them, "if you want to protect me, follow me." "All right, all right." The two bodyguards really don''t know how to deal with Su Li. They can''t force her to lock her up, otherwise Lu Yun will surely kill them. She couldn''t get hurt, so I had to keep up. Su Li''s fingers moved slightly, and 2333 had already flown out. She didn''t think it was a coincidence that there were two pheromone riots in one day. It''s very likely that they were involved in something. The hotel is located on the 27th floor of the luxury hotel, which is located on the 27th floor of blue star hotel. She grabs the smell of pheromone in the air as she walks downstairs. [host, the source is on the 12th floor, room 2! ]2333 sounded in her ear. Su Li then turned into the elevator, the bodyguards do not know, so still followed in, to the 12th floor and walked out. Bodyguards are beta, of course, they are far more powerful than the general beta, and even more powerful than most alpha, which is related to the devil training they have experienced since childhood. They are not so sensitive to pheromones, but as soon as they get out of the elevator, they can still feel something strange in the air. By this time, the entire 12th floor was in chaos. "Let''s go!" A staff member passed them and said in a hurry. "What happened?" Sully held him and asked. "Some people think Omega guests suddenly send Qing, which leads to the alpha on this floor running away. It''s very dangerous here. Please leave now." With that, he ran up again. Su Li heard some shouts from afar, as well as the increasingly strong smell of pheromone. If it goes on like this, alpha and Omega around the hotel will be affected. Originally, a person''s pheromone coverage can not be so wide, nor is there no a or O in the hotel, but there will be no such trouble. There should be more human factors than accidents. Su Li wanted to get close, but the bodyguards refused. Suddenly, she was looking ahead A little familiar. "Ah, Jianghang?" As he approached, Suli recognized him. Jiang hang also stopped, took an unexpected look at Su Li, who was protected, and reminded him, "go quickly. It''s dangerous here." "Are you affected, too?" Su Li asked him. Jiang Hang''s face with some anxiety, "no, but my friend was affected, he ran out, I must find him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2895 Jiang hang quickly left, Su Li did not pay special attention, and this time, the hotel has already called the police. The police soon came to the scene and controlled the scene. At the same time, people came to the hospital. Su Li saw that omega and alpha of pheromones were taken away for treatment. On the surface, the dust has settled for a while. However, it is not. 2333 said that there were more than 20 alpha and seven or eight Omega in the hotel this time. However, due to the deep influence on these Omega, the issue period suddenly came. Three of them have been broken into the alpha mark, I am afraid it will cause serious psychological shadow on the vulnerable and sensitive Omega, and the impact is too bad. Su Li went back to her room with a heavy heart. She didn''t know what to do. After all, she is now on this unfamiliar planet with only two bodyguards and counsellors. She doesn''t have so much confidence that she can participate in this matter, but she doesn''t know why, she always feels that she shouldn''t leave like this She had a headache and lay dead in bed. The next day, she saw Jiang hang again. "What happened to your friend yesterday?" Su Li asked. Jiang hang looked tired, but he didn''t hide anything. He said, "he rushed out and almost attacked an innocent beta. Fortunately, I found him in time. I''m still in the hospital, I hope it''s OK. How about you, how are you? " Su Li shook her head. "I''m fine. I used an inhibitor. It didn''t affect me." "That''s good. You Omega, you''d better go home. It''s really dangerous outside." Jiang hang sighed and said. "Do you know anything? "Su Li narrowed her eyes slightly. Jiang hang was a high-quality student in the First Military Academy of the Empire. He also took on a lot of tasks at ordinary times. This time, he might have come out to carry out the task. "I can''t tell you, but blue jade star won''t be peaceful recently. Leave as soon as possible." Jiang hang and Su Tang know each other. Although they are not familiar with each other, he is a very honest person and naturally do not want to harm her. Su Li knew something in her heart, "OK, I know. Be careful." Jiang hang nodded. After a brief meeting, Jiang hang thought she would go home, but Su Li hid herself and asked 2333 to follow Jiang hang. Later, Su Li knew what happened to Lanyu star. In this world, the ABO three kinds of people are unequal from the beginning. The alpha is the dominant one from birth. The largest number of beta is ordinary beta, and Omega is weak in nature. Which of the three is most likely to happen? Although alpha is aggressive and egotistical by nature, it is more of a normal competition, and there are contradictions among individuals. There are very few disputes between two alpha groups. Beta has a large population base. Naturally, a considerable number of people are very dissatisfied with the status quo and want to challenge alpha''s authority. Therefore, the dispute broke out seriously. Omega has always been a neglected existence, especially in this respect. However, this does not mean that Omega is very peaceful. On the contrary, because they have been oppressed for too long, the proportion of extreme characters has increased year by year. The mastermind of this blue jade star incident may be a certain extreme Omega organization. The students of the Imperial Academy, who are military reservists, were sent out to assist their superiors in investigating the incident. Jiang hang was one of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2896 In the original plot, there is a brush about this incident, because this event is the first encounter between ningzhan and Jianghang. So Ning Zhan is also in the blue jade star? Su Li didn''t think of these at the beginning, because there were only a few words about it in the plot, more about the emotional entanglement between the two protagonists. Now, what should she do? Where there are protagonists, this matter is bound to be solved, not to mention Jianghang is investigating. Maybe she should leave? When Su Li thought about these things, she knocked on the door with a chicken coop. "What''s the matter?" Sue Li opened the door and asked. "I have something to prepare to leave. You might as well leave Lanyu star first." He said, sipping his lips. Su Li slightly frowns, she and Lu Hai know each other not for a long time, but still quite understand his character. He seems a little nervous at the moment and seems to be in control of his emotions. A person who has always been outgoing, sunny, sunny and earthly, suddenly becomes like this, how to think is a little strange. "What''s the matter with you?" Su Li asked directly. "Not really. I just think it''s exciting here. I want to stay and have a look. But are you Omega? It''s too dangerous. Let''s go first. " Lu Hai laughed twice and said. Su Li rolled her eyes. "Your acting is really bad. Fortunately, you used to sing. Otherwise, you will be thrown rotten eggs by the audience. Do you know?" Lu Hai''s face was stiff and frustrated, "it''s really so bad." "Say, what happened?" Su Li looked at him helplessly. "It is It was a good friend of mine who was involved in this incident Lu Hai scratched his head and said awkwardly, "he and he are Omega. He is very careful and skillful. He usually pays attention to his physical condition, so he won''t suddenly enter Faqing. And this time, do you understand that he is the first to enter the sending period, and then cause the surrounding alpha pheromone to rage! He''s still in the hospital. He''s seriously injured. He''s just had a glandular resection I don''t think it''s simple. There must be a conspiracy. He was designed. I have to help him! " "What?" Su Li was also a little surprised. The risk of glandular resection is very high, which is a very important site for Omega. Su Li thinks about the situation of the head here, and he can imagine the great damage he may suffer. She raised her hand and patted Su Li on the shoulder. "Stay together. Land and sea, your own brain, you know, is short of muscle. You should help your friend, of course, but I don''t want you to go in too As far as she knows, because the incident was too sudden, many of the hit alpha failed to relieve themselves in time, leading to problems in some aspects. This is really bad. Lu Hai sighed. He just knew that Su Li might stay, so he wanted to hide it. indeed. "Go and see your friends first." Su Li can''t go to the hospital by herself. If there''s no accident, it''s estimated that all the victims of this incident have been protected, and ordinary people can''t get close to it. But Lu Hai is the Regent''s nephew. With him, he can open a back door and enter the hospital. He can see alpha and Omega who are still not discharged from hospital. Lu Hai has been involved in this matter. Su Li can''t stand by and let him get involved. "All right." Land and sea agreed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2897 Lanyuxing first hospital. One of the buildings here is now heavily guarded. Ordinary people can''t get in at all, surrounded by many armed military forces. Even if there is land and sea, it takes a long time for them to get in. All the victims were separated from each other in several wards in case something happened too close. "This is my friend''s ward." Lu Hai stopped in front of a room, his voice was a little uneasy. Su Li nodded and whispered, "go in." Lu Hai bent his fingers and knocked on the door. Soon, a weak "come in" came from inside As soon as the door opened, Su Li smelled a strong smell of medicine. She looked at the hospital bed and saw a beautiful young man who looked very delicate and delicate. She was leaning against the head of the bed with a bowl of black medicine in her hand. "Here you are." When he saw the land and sea, his eyes lit up. He was all alone. It seemed that he did not see Su Li at all. Su Li slightly raised her eyebrows and glanced across them. The beautiful Omega seemed to like land and sea. But Lu Hai just takes him as a friend. "Chule, how are you?" Lu Hai had already walked quickly to his bedside, his eyes full of worry. "I''m ok now." Chu Le''s mouth curved, "I thought you couldn''t get in." "Why, who am I? It''s not easy to come here, but I''m sure I can." Lu Hai sat beside him, "what do I want to eat? Shall I peel an apple for you With that, he had already picked up the peeler and was eager to try. "Well, thank you." Chule''s eyes were bent with a smile, like a beautiful crescent moon. Such a sick and pale beautiful boy is undoubtedly very popular, Su Li stepped forward and said hello, "hello." Chu Le seemed to just see her, stunned for a moment, "Hello, are you a Hai''s friend? I''m sorry I didn''t notice you Su Li mouth slightly a smoke, her sense of existence is weak to this point? But it seems that Chu Le really likes land and sea. Look at his eyes, he takes some vague hostility. I''m afraid he regards her as a rival in love. "My name is Su Tang. I came to see you with him." Su Li explained. Lu Hai is trying to peel, smell speech raised his head, cheerful said: "this is my little aunt, hey hey." "Little, little aunt?" Chule was stunned for a moment. "Yes, my uncle is chasing her, but it will be sooner or later." Lu Hai laughed heartless, and then cut the apple out of a hole. Chule blinked, facing Su Li''s smile sincerely, "you, Hello, my name is chule." Su Li has some helplessness in her heart. She can''t hide things. Look at her little face with a red tinge. She is really cute. But if you look at him like this, who knows what happened to him. Lu Hai finally peeled the apple and took a breath. Looking at chule, he scratched his head and asked softly, "are you ok? When can I leave the hospital? " Chule swallowed the apple in his mouth and looked down. "I''m recovering well, but it may take a long time to get out of hospital. Adenoidectomy is very easy to be infected, plus I was By... " He couldn''t speak any more. Even if I have been telling myself that the terrible thing is over, and now it''s all right, I''m still afraid. This is an untouchable wound. To lift it again is to sprinkle salt on the wound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2898 Su Li can see that Chu Le''s mood is actually very bad, but in the face of land and sea, he pretends to be indifferent and has no shadow. Before she came, she knew that Omega, who was in the initial stage of sending Qi, was forcibly marked by crazy alpha, and even other alpha rushed in to commit atrocities. At that time, she did not know that Omega was chule. Now seeing him and thinking about those things, Su Li felt cold. Chu Le''s favorite person is Lu Hai, but now he has to undergo gland removal surgery. I''m afraid his body is still seriously injured. After receiving the communication request, Lu Hai went out of the ward first. Only Su Li and Chu Le were left. When Lu Hai was away, Chu Le''s face became cold. He looked at the front with some empty eyes. His expression was not sad or happy, but a numb look. Su Li came to him and asked softly, "are you ok?" Chule looked up at her and shook her head. "I was going to kill myself when I saw land and sea." His tone was calm, as if he were stating something that was not a big deal. Su Li gently held his hand on the outside. "Those things are over. If you die, there will be nothing." "But I''m a useless man." Chule laughed, a little bitter. "I didn''t want to be Omega since I was a child, because Omega is too weak and I don''t like the feeling. I want to be strong, so I train hard, and finally I can beat alpha. I''ve always been cautious. I''ll take inhibitors with me, but What should come will come. " Su Li frowned slightly. She always felt that what he said was strange. What did he mean by coming or coming? She looked at the delicate and fragile young man in front of her, and always felt that he would die the next moment. After all this, it''s really painful to survive. However, even if it is painful, we can''t die easily. After all, you have to know why you''re going through this, and then To find the truth, revenge. Chu Le lowered his eyelids, and his long eyelashes covered his despair. How could he say it? How could he open his mouth? Is it true that he suffered for himself? He dare not say. He didn''t want to see the disappointed eyes of land and sea. He would rather die and bury this dirty secret forever. Su Li had no way to let him say anything more, so she had to accompany him quietly. She understood that if she wanted to know the truth, she had to start with Chu Le, and he must know something. But he is so fragile now that she can''t bear to open his wounds This matter, we have to let Lu Hai come. Otherwise, the next wave of victims may soon appear. After staying in the hospital for some time, Suli and Luhai left. When he went back, Lu Hai was very silent. Obviously, everything he showed in the hospital was just to appease chule. "Lu Hai, there is a hand behind this matter. You want to help Chu Le find out the black hand, right?" Su Li asked. "Well, I want to help him." Lu Hai was a little annoyed, "but I don''t know what to do. I don''t dare to ask him what happened that day. I want to know how terrible it was. He looks very good to talk, but he has strong self-esteem. I don''t want to stimulate him. I really don''t know what to do Do you have a way? " "I, I probably know something." Said Su Li. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2899 Su Li briefly mentioned the matter of the extreme Omega organization. "I suspect that they are deliberately creating such incidents, and they will come out to control public opinion when it becomes big." Lu Hai''s eyes widened, some unbelievable, "are they crazy? How can such a thing happen? Those victims have done nothing wrong, but they have to pay such a price. It''s really hateful! " "Their starting point may be good. After all, it is right to strive for the equal rights of the three ABO people, but once some things are out of control, terrible things will happen. " Su Li sighed slightly. She also wanted to fight for Omega''s rights and interests, but that was not something that could be done in a short time. It was a very long thing to change. And that organization, I''m afraid, can''t stand this slow change. They are radical and people who want to use extreme means to achieve their goals. "They are Omega themselves. Even if they hate alpha, how can they hurt other Omega?" Lu Hai was really angry. In his impression, Chu le was such an excellent, dazzling, confident and optimistic person, but he was destroyed by them. He was angry, he was angry, he hated the organization, he wanted to avenge chule! "They have gone to extremes and cannot be measured by normal thinking." Su Li said so, but she still felt strange. She frowned and asked him, "Luhai, when did you get in touch with chule?" Lu Hai calmed down a little, recalled for a while and said, "we just arrived at Lanyu star, I told him I was here. He said he was here, so we made an appointment to have supper together Who knew that would happen. " "You mean, I''ve been in touch with Chu Le from the beginning?" Su Li had a guess in her mind, but she felt more and more terrible. "Yes, if I had met him earlier that day, perhaps he would not have met such a thing." Land and sea are feeling more and more depressed. But, that day, something happened suddenly. The pheromone outside was so disordered that he didn''t dare to walk around. He didn''t know that Chu le was hurt so badly. Su Li sighed slightly. She felt that there was something she needed to confirm. At night, Su Li secretly left the hotel. She didn''t even disturb Lu Yun''s bodyguard and went to the hospital alone. Of course, she also used the props, otherwise she could not avoid so many people and enter the hospital. In the dead of the night, the hospital is still on duty. The whole building is too quiet. Su Li crept to the door of chule''s ward and turned the handle. The door opened and a gust of wind came. She looked up and saw Chu Le sitting at the window with her back to her. She covered her mouth in surprise, for fear that she would frighten him and let him fall from the window. This is the 10th floor of the hospital. You will die if you jump down! Chule said he wanted to commit suicide. Su Li thought of these things with lightning and flint in her mind, and then ran directly over to pull Chu Le down from the window. "Ah Chu le was startled. After falling on the ground, he looked at Su Li in a daze and said, "you, how are you here?" Su Li just pulled him when hit, now back a little pain, she said angrily: "if I''m not here, are you going to jump down?" Chu Le Leng for a moment, wry smile, "yes, I really intend to jump." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2900 Su Li didn''t know how to persuade a person who wanted to die to live. She sighed helplessly. She rubbed her waist and said, "it''s not easy for you to survive. Do you want to die now?" Chu Le sat on the floor, looking a little confused, "I don''t know what the meaning of living." "You commit suicide, not because of the harm you have received, but because the harm has something to do with yourself, isn''t it?" Su Li looked at his expression. When she finished this sentence, she saw his face turned white. "What do you know?" Chu Le''s eyes are alert. Su Li laughed, "you all decided to die, even death is not afraid, you are still afraid of what I will do?" Chu Le Zheng Zheng Zheng, wry smile, "you have a guess, all this is really my fault. It was not an accident that I entered the sending period. It was my intention. But I didn''t expect such a serious consequence. I''ve done it myself. I can''t live. " Sometimes, a person is hurt by others, the probability of being strong will be greater than the probability of being strong and alive after being hurt by doing something wrong. If what he is experiencing now is really an accident, then Chu le will not want to die. However, he can''t blame others or fate for this. He didn''t know that heaven and earth are thick enough to lead to such a bad result. "You''ve been taking inhibitors all the time, so it''s not going to happen soon. Are you taking any medicine, leading to the arrival of the hair Qing period. And you did it because of land and sea, right? " Su Li asked. Chule looked at her and nodded. "You''re smart enough to guess. I love land and sea. I''m going crazy. But he only regards me as a friend, I don''t want to go on like this, so I want to take risks. I know him. He looks very rebellious and self-centered, but he is kind-hearted. If he marks me, he will definitely be responsible for the end When Chu Le said this, his eyes were hot and tears fell. "It was in this mood that I made an appointment with Lu Hai. I was going to settle the matter before I left the hotel with him, so I took the medicine ahead of time. But I didn''t expect that the drug was so powerful that my pheromone collapsed... " Chu Le some can''t say, the next is a nightmare like encounter. The first person who broke into his room was alpha of the same floor. He was still clear at that time, but he had no strength to resist. Can only bear the plunder Next, there are other alpha. And he can''t even hate those alpha, because it''s all due to himself. If he didn''t take that medicine, if he didn''t have that bad mind to design land and sea, then nothing would have happened. He couldn''t accept himself like this, so he wanted to die straight away. Su Li frowned, and her tone was milder, "so, where did you get that medicine?" Chule stopped talking. Su Li picked her eyebrows and probably understood that his medicine was not coming from the right way. And it was because of the illegality that she wanted to know more. Perhaps, the trouble she encountered when she first came to Lanyu star was also related to this drug. "You have to understand that although you want to design land and sea, you are not so guilty as to suffer from this. There are others who are also hurt, alpha and omega, who need a statement. The medicine you have is very important www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2901 Su Li persuades for a long time, Chu Le Cai finally let go. He lowered his eyelids, flashed countless memories in his mind, and began to speak slowly with a dry voice. "I''m a member of the monthly organization." His first sentence was this. Seeing Su Li''s confused eyes, he explained: "all the people in this organization are Omega. Some of them were forced to give alpha to escape. Some of them were robbed by countless people after their alpha died. Some of them were victims of violence They are all poor people, and when they have suffered too much injustice, they decide to fight back. So there was this organization. I joined a year ago and helped the organization do a lot of things. " Su Li''s eyelids jumped. The so-called monthly organization is probably the gang they have been investigating. "What does the monthly organization want you to do?" "Create disturbances and disputes, seize resources and strengthen ourselves One day in the future, the organization will become the most terrible enemy of the Empire. I didn''t want to be Omega since I was a child. I wanted to be strong, so I joined the organization by accident. " Chule chule chuckled, a little mocking. "I thought this organization was really going to help Omega, but I didn''t expect that it was just a group that pulled a flag and then only wanted to make personal interests. It''s just that once you join, you can''t leave. A few days ago, before that happened, there was also a pheromone riot in the downtown area. " "What happened on the space station that day? It is true that some people have taken the medicine by mistake, which will cause this kind of trouble? " Su Li asked. Chu Le nodded, then shed tears again, "yes. I know that medicine is very powerful, but I only took a little when I took it. It''s really only a little bit, but it has caused such consequences. " Su Li''s mood is a little complicated. She thought Chu le was a smart man, but she was so stupid. Since the organization has confirmed that it is not a good product, it should be vigilant. Those drugs that were developed to create riots must not be taken at will. Chu Le even dare to eat, she is also some helpless. One careless move, all lose, that is, people like Chu le. But after listening to these, Su Li is still a little puzzled, "does the organization know your current situation?" Chu le was stunned and shook his head, "I don''t know, but Maybe I know "Well, can you confirm that they don''t want to shut up? What you''re telling me now, if it''s known by the authorities, it''s bound to cause a huge shock. I''m afraid the consequences will be unbearable if the authorities order to find out the organization of this month? " Said Su Li. Chu Le is full of memories and want to die these two days. How could he consider these things? Besides, he was going to kill himself. So when Su Li said this, he was a little surprised. "I don''t know. No one else has been here these days. It''s not easy for them to be silenced. " Chu Le said stupidly. Su Li hates to see Chu le with no steel. "That''s because there are people from the military headquarters here. They can''t start at all. Otherwise, they won''t run away for the rest of their life in prison. Don''t think you can''t have an accident if you are not in danger. Be alert. " Chu Le pulled the corners of his mouth, he still did not want to live. Stubbornly not. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2902 Su Li is really speechless to Chu Le Zhen. After she came to this world, she met not many alpha and omega, just a few people. Her physical mother is an omega. She is just like the most ordinary Omega. She is gentle and considerate. Of course, she is a little more character than most Omega. Ning Zhan, as the protagonist, is different. He is a very interesting character. He hides his gender and incarnates as beta. He walks on various planets freely. And Chu le and Su Li think he is a little extreme. He didn''t like his gender, so he joined the monthly organization and acted as an accomplice against his conscience. He was also greedy, trying to design land and sea, but he finally tasted the bitter fruit. And now, he decided to die and free himself. Although ABO is different from people in general, they are different from each other. She left the hospital quietly, but with a heavy heart. After returning to the hotel, she tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. She wanted to talk to Lu Yungu. So she took out her communicator. In Lu Yungu''s capital star, it''s still at noon. He''s a little surprised. Su Li will contact him at this time and connect him quickly. "What''s the matter?" Lu Yungu saw her projection and asked. Su Li, in her loose pajamas and chin, looked up at him lazily and said, "it''s just some insomnia." "Insomnia? Is there something on your mind? " Lu Yun knew what happened to lanyuxing, and had long wanted to let Su Li leave, but he couldn''t go away now and couldn''t pick her up. "Well," Sully nodded, "I probably shouldn''t have stayed here, but I''m also worried about land and sea." "What''s wrong with him?" Lu Yun frowned. Su Li simply said the current situation, "I can''t take the bodyguard, but if I go by myself, they won''t. Lu Hai is very concerned about his friends and probably doesn''t want to leave. I want to stay, but I don''t know how to help. " Lu Yungu didn''t expect the situation to be so serious here, but the problem is that Lanyu star is not a planet under the Empire. He has no right to manage and can only cooperate. The Imperial Academy has sent people here to investigate. If he inserts another pole, he may have an impact on the situation of the galaxy. Lu Yun thought for a moment and said, "I will send someone to negotiate with you to solve this matter as soon as possible. Don''t worry. You''re just out to play. Be in a better mood. Also, pay attention to their own safety, inhibitors to take, do not be exploited "Well, I will. I feel better. " Su Li raised the corners of her mouth, revealing a light smile. Lu also bent his mouth, soft eyes, "is it because I am in a better mood?" Su Li covered her mouth and laughed, "yes, yes." "I''m very satisfied with the answer. When you''ve had enough time out there, I wonder if you''d like to marry me? " Lu Yun did not forget it all the time. Su Li thought, "still need to consider." "I have to think about it. I hope it won''t be too long." Su Li was in a better mood and chatted for a while. Lu Yun said, "it''s very late. Go to bed." After hanging up the communication, Suli soon fell asleep. At the same time in the hospital, insomnia did not sleep chule suddenly felt a burst of palpitation. He suddenly remembered what sully had said before he left. He got up and quietly changed the number at the door of his ward with the one next door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2903 The next day, Su Li saw the news that a patient in the hospital had been killed without any reason. She was very awe stricken. She thought that Chu le was not dead. Lu Hai didn''t know about it. Today, he bought some food that Chu Le liked and prepared to go to the hospital to see him. Su Li naturally followed suit. After all, the procedure of Lu Hai''s death was more complicated yesterday. When they found chule, they knew that they had already changed their wards on this floor because an Omega in the next room had been killed. The dead man is not chule, but someone else. Su Li thought it was a ghost. When Lu Hai went to the bathroom, Su Li finally had time to get along with Chu Le alone. "The man next door is dead? Why? " Chule laughed, "what you said yesterday made me think for a long time. I think it''s very reasonable. I don''t think it''s interesting to live, but I don''t want to die in someone else''s hands. So, after you left, I changed the number of my own room with the one next door. Sure enough, the person next door was killed. Fortunately. Thank you, too He looks very good-looking, delicate and delicate, looking at is a clever young man. He wants to be close, especially when he has no time to smile. However, his words made people feel chilly. Su Li looked at him, "so, the man who was going to kill you mistakenly killed the patient next door? An Omega even more pitiful than you? " "Are you angry?" Chu Le tilted his head, "do you think I killed him?" "You didn''t do it yourself, but he was the one you found for yourself." Su Li''s eyes were cold. "I understand the psychology you can''t bear after suffering from this, and I understand that you want to revenge, but you should not hurt innocent people. The Omega next door not only didn''t hurt you, but also was admitted to the hospital because of your involvement. What happened to you happened to him, and he was the innocent one. I''m really glad that your trick didn''t go to land and sea. " Su Li was really angry. She sympathized with him at first. Even though she knew that it was because of him that the pheromone rampage happened, she still felt sorry for him. But now it seems that her compassion is in the wrong place. Chule is a selfish ghost out and out. He doesn''t want to die, so he drags others on the back and has no sense of guilt at all. The month organization was insane, and so was he. Chu le was said by her head down, "I have no way, what can I do? I don''t want to hurt people. " "You don''t have to argue with me." Su Li interrupted him. Chule shut his mouth and fell silent. As soon as Lu Hai came in, she found that the atmosphere was not right, Su Li''s face was not very good-looking, and Chu le was even more pathetic. Confused, he asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "It''s ok..." Chu Yue''s voice choked, and she raised her eyes and glanced at Su Li. Su Li gave a sneer at him. He didn''t like this trick. "Don''t cry," Lu Hai looked at chule at a loss. "I''m not used to the way you are now. Chule, who I know, is cheerful and optimistic. Even if something happens, he is not afraid at all. It doesn''t matter that you haven''t come out of the pain, but I hope you can become the same one day. This is the chule I know Su Li couldn''t help laughing. Lu Hai''s brain circuits are different. It''s useless for Chu le to play hard meat in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2904 Lu Hai doesn''t know what happened between Su Li and Chu Le, but it doesn''t affect his own judgment. What he thought was that it was easier for the two Omega to communicate with each other, and then when it came to grief, Chu Le could not help feeling aggrieved. Well, that''s it. No problem. Lu Hai''s attitude made Chu Le''s expression a little stiff. How could he forget that Lu Hai was always nervous and didn''t think much. Even if he uses bitter meat, he has to use the most straightforward way. This kind of metaphor is not suitable for him. Think about it, he no longer do these five uses. After the killing of Omega next door last night, chule was actually alert. He was so sad that he wanted to die. However, death is a terrible thing. Most of the time, decisions are made again and again. He doesn''t want to die. He wants to live. However, there is still a problem to be solved, which is Su Li. Su Li already knows his details, so it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t tell. He drooped his eyelids to cover up his malice. Su Li''s attitude towards others has always been keen, and she easily felt the abnormality of Chu Music. She picked the corner of her mouth and chuckled. When others held such malice on her, she would not retreat. Now that she''s involved in the matter, she''ll stay. Of course, she didn''t want to show up like this. Well, it''s up to the protagonist. Jiang hang and Ning Zhan are both on this planet at this time. If they are right, they may have met. In the original plot, they meet again in the Imperial Academy after their first meeting, and then work together to reveal their feelings. Finally, they become the sharp knives of the Empire to protect the country. Su Li is very sure of the original owner''s eyes. The two people she likes are excellent. Jianghang is an upright and powerful alpha, and ningzhan is a tough, cheerful and powerful Omega. If they don''t love each other, either of them will be happy if they stay with the original owner. It''s a pity that feelings are unreasonable. Su Tang could only be alone in the end. ¡­¡­ Recently, Jiang hang, who has been so busy recently, is sitting in the control room, watching the huge data screening. They caught the tail of the monthly organization several times, but they lost the clue because they were too slippery to keep their hands. The whole group was going to be bald. He couldn''t do it impatiently, for fear that the monthly organization would deliberately provoke and create trouble again. "Brother Jiang, the chief has something to look for. It seems that there is a cable." Hearing this, Jiang hang immediately got up and rushed to the leader. The leader handed him a piece of material and ordered him to carry out the task immediately. But Jiang hang knew that one of the victims was actually a member of the monthly organization, and his task was to take the man away from the hospital and keep him in secret. So, before Chu Le came up with a way to deal with Su Li, he was taken away by Jiang Hang''s people. The next thing is not that Su Li can intervene, but Lu Hai feels a little strange. Why does Chu Le suddenly tell him that he wants to be discharged from hospital, and then he goes to relax. After that, in order to arouse Su Hai''s suspicion that he was not at ease, he was not sure that he had been sent a message from time to time. Ready to continue to travel around, stop and go until the big devil at home brought him back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2905 Before leaving Lanyu star, Su Li and Ning Zhan met again. At that time, Ning Zhan, dressed in a black windbreaker and black leather riding boots, followed Jiang hang coldly and entered a restaurant. Su Li is also in this restaurant, which is the most famous flower restaurant in lanyuxing. All the food is made of flowers, and the tableware is made into various leaves. Whether it''s taste or fame, it''s the only one for Lanyu star. Before she left, she naturally wanted to have a delicious meal in this restaurant. On the contrary, he didn''t like the fresh flowers and barbecue in Luhai restaurant. Su Li made up her make-up in the bathroom, and as soon as she came out, she came across Ning Zhan. "What a coincidence." Su Li said hello with a smile. Ning Zhan''s original cold expression softened after seeing her, "coincidentally, did you travel here?" "Yes, I''m leaving lanyuxing tomorrow. Of course, I''m going to clock out in this restaurant today. I didn''t expect you to be here. " Su Li was smiling without any haze, "but now you are It''s very different from before. " Ning Zhan raised eyebrows and asked her in a low voice: "handsome?" Su Li nodded, "handsome!" "I''ve been pulled up by someone to steal a boat and have to play a play. God knows how unaccustomed I am to be dressed like this." Ning Zhan shrugged his shoulders, but there was some helplessness in his tone. Su Li covered her mouth and laughed, "you are quite suitable for this style, cool and arrogant queen." "Is it?" Ning Zhan smiles, the sunny appearance and aloofness and arrogance do not match at all. "The cold face is very bluffing. Don''t laugh casually." Su Li said seriously, "you are like a sun. You have to cover your temperament with dark clouds. If you smile, you can''t perform well." Ning Zhan nodded and held his expression. Although the two people can be regarded as friends at first sight, they have other things to do with each other, and they can''t stand here to chat. So they said a few words and then separated. Ning Zhan still went to Jiang Hang''s table, and there was a young man who looked gloomy. He had the same look, and after he sat down, his expression remained cold, as if nothing could move him. Jiang hang looked at him and was satisfied. And then he went on with the young man. Su Li has no interest in the matter between them, but it''s just some things organized by the month. Can''t the two protagonists be solved there? Although the original plot is a stroke, but the ending is still good. After Su Li came up with all kinds of beautiful flowers, she took beautiful pictures from all angles, and then sent them to Lu Yungu, who was far away in the capital star. At this time, the capital star has arrived in the evening. Lu Yun has just finished a tired day''s work when he sees the news from Su Li. After he orders to open, he is brushed by these delicate and beautiful flowers. After reading them carefully and commenting on them, Lu Yun sent her a message: I want to watch you eat. Su Li looked at his message and couldn''t help bending the corner of her mouth, and then unilaterally opened the holographic projection communication to Lu Yun. For Lu Yungu, it''s probably a separate show for him. Although Su Li couldn''t see Lu Yungu''s projection, she was still smiling brightly at the communicator. She tried it one by one and shared every flavor with him. "I feel a little full, but I still want to eat. Su Li touched her stomach and said. "Don''t eat too much. It''s bad for your stomach." Lu Yungu looked at her projection and laughed gently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2906 Finally, Su Li gave up eating, but she packed the rest. It''s a shame to waste food, especially such delicious food. After eating, Lu Yun was urged to have a rest by Su Li. "Don''t be too tired. Don''t bother yourself." Su Li spoke with great care. Lu Yungu only felt that they were separated. During this period of time, the relationship between them seemed to advance by leaps and bounds. Why seems to have entered the old husband and wife mode? Clearly, love has not started to talk, which seems to have suffered some losses. But Su Li''s subconscious concern also made him feel very useful. He has even started to prepare for the wedding. This kind of thing is very cumbersome. If you prepare one day earlier, you can marry a person one day earlier. However, this matter still needs to consider the host family. According to his investigation, Su Li and her family are very close, so it is necessary to have a good relationship with her mother''s family. As a result, the family seems to have been attracted by the God of wealth recently. If you want to invest, you can invest what you want. If you want to build a road, you will take the initiative to put it under your feet. This too smooth situation, not only did not let the residents feel happy, but some worry. Of course, they can not think that this is the future son-in-law in flattering his father-in-law and his mother-in-law. It has been more than half a year since Su Li made a round of the planets and returned to the capital star. As soon as she got home, she was hugged and examined. While saying that she was thin, she said that she was black. Su Li smoked at the corner of her mouth, and then ushered in a delicious dinner. "Tang Tang, are you not going out this time?" Tang Wan took Su Li''s hand and was worried that she would run away again. Su Li shook her head, "don''t go out, I''ve played enough outside, and I''ll stay with my parents." "That''s good. That''s good." Tang Wan hugged her heartily, "you don''t know, your parents worry about you when you leave." "I''m sorry." Su Li is coquettish. She was relieved to see that the family was all right. In the original plot, at this time, his parents have already passed away, and Su Tang is trapped in self blame and depression, which is the most gloomy time. As soon as she left, she changed the fate of Tangwan and Suhe. They did not have an accident. They lived well and could continue to shelter their children. Su Cun is not the man in the original plot who is almost crushed by pressure and exhausted every day. He sits on the other side of Suli. Although he has just blamed Su Li, he is mixing juice for her. Su Li leans on the sofa with a smile on her mouth and announces a message. "Parents, brother, I want to get married." Su Li has a cheerful smile in her tone. However Where and where to stay in Tangwan The three of them looked at each other for a while and looked at Su Li in disbelief, "what do you say? Marriage? With whom? " Su Li was staring at them like this. She felt a little numb on her scalp. After doing some mental construction, she slowly said a name. "Lu, Lu Yungu." "What?" "Who?" said Tang Wan "Lu Yungu?" Suhe repeated it aloud, full of surprise. "You''re joking, aren''t you?" Su Cun''s face sank. "No..." Su Li shrunk and explained in a low voice, "I met him when I was playing outside, and I got along very well. I like him, and he likes me Can''t I marry him? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2907 "Tang Tang, you mean Lu Yungu, the Regent?" Suho repeated it again. Su Li nodded, "yes, that''s him. What''s the matter? " "Tang Tang, do you really decide? That''s the Regent. He''s very deep and powerful. How can you, how can you... " Tang Wan was a little distressed. He had already made up for the inhuman treatment his daughter received after she married the Regent. "Don''t you like Jianghang?" Su Cun frowned and became a character of Sichuan, "are you not a husband of Jiang hang? How did you become Lu Yun? " Su Li blinked and said innocently: "Jiang hang doesn''t like me either. I''ve loved him for so long. If I don''t get any response, will I be tired. Later, when I decided to put him down, I met Lu Yun. Therefore, I like him very much "But, but that is the Regent." "What''s wrong with the Regent? Besides, he and I match each other ninety-nine percent." Su Li said, "when I don''t like him, this 99 percent match is my life charm. I''m so scared that I don''t want to marry someone I don''t like, so I run away from home. But I like him now, so this matching degree shows that we are made in heaven and should have been together. Now I want to marry him voluntarily In love, it is a double mark. The same thing, for lovers and strangers, the consequences are very different. Lu Yungu is a stranger, so Su Li naturally does not want to be forced to marry him because of this matching degree or other external reasons. Lu Yun is therefore a lover, so all coincidences become sweet, is the honey, is the fragrance which invades the heart and spleen. Su Li knows how much the residents love her. Even if they can''t accept it temporarily, they will choose to trust for their children. She was so open that the residents could not say anything against her, and could only tell her that she needed time to think about it. For this point, Su Li also did not force, so he obediently returned to his room. The three people who left behind sighed a lot, and they gradually understood how the good things happened to their families. At night, Su Li was awakened by a rustling sound. Her mind was still a little confused, so she sat up. And then I saw a figure outside the window. Su Li was startled. Subconsciously, she wanted to call for help. The other party rushed over and pressed her down. Then she covered her mouth with one hand. "Shh, don''t shout." Su Li was relieved by the familiar breath. She lifted her hand to shake off the other party''s hand, and then asked, "how did you come? It was through the window "Of course, it''s because I wanted to see you. I waited a long time, but you didn''t go to see me when you came back. Then I''ll have to come and see you. " "Lu Yungu!" Su Li blushed. "You get up first." She is now Ya in the middle of the soft quilt and mattress, which is very close to her is Lu Yungu''s face. There was no light in the room, but by moonlight she could see the look on his face. "I want to hold you like this for a while." Lu Yun held her waist with one hand across the quilt, and one hand gently rubbed the place behind her neck. Su Li just felt numb at the back of her neck. She shuddered slightly, and even had difficulty breathing. At the back of Omega''s neck is a very sensitive gland. It''s a place of absolute privacy, where no one else is allowed to touch. "Let go Su Li, while enduring the suffocating touch, growled in a low voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2908 "Let go Su Li is really a little out of breath, she lay on her back in bed, big mouth breathing. However, the nose is full of Lu Yun''s light aroma of red wine. The aroma of wine is intoxicating, especially since it is not the real red wine flavor, it belongs to the flavor of Lu Yun''s pheromone. It was a very intoxicating breath. The more Su Li breathed, the more enveloped she was. She didn''t know what to do next. The place of back neck is crisp and itchy abnormally, let her whole person pan out a layer of light pink. Tonight''s moonlight is very bright, shining through the window, the blue and white moonlight falls on the pale pink skin, which is particularly attractive. Lu Yungu''s eyes are very deep, just like the boundless stars in the night. Su Li looks at the people above with some mercy. The setting of the world is too wonderful. In this case, Su Li, as omega, has no way to compete with Lu Yungu, who is an alpha. Her gene fragment contains her submission to the strong, but she wants to resist. She is more attractive than Omega, who is so disobedient and stubborn. Lu Yungu was so confused by her that he bowed his head and devoutly dropped a kiss on her eyes, "I don''t like to let go. I miss you so much that you don''t want to see me after I haven''t seen each other for so long? " "I-I want to see you," Sully tried to avoid his approach, "but not in this way." "Don''t you like it?" Lu Yungu''s voice with a bit of temptation, just like the sea shark''s song, Su Li, who had been dizzy by the waves, was completely bewildered. "I..." Su Li felt that she couldn''t open her mouth at this time. As soon as she spoke, she would have a sweet and greasy voice. That voice was completely out of her control, and she couldn''t stop her physical changes. She can only be aggrieved to open her eyes, trying to let the people above can find out their conscience. But Lu Yun has been waiting for so long. How can he give up easily when it comes to this day? Su Li probably understood her present situation. "Don''t do this. I''m still at home. What if my parents wake up?" Su Li had to rack her brains to find a way. Lu Yun chuckled and scraped her nose gently. "Do you still want to cheat me? You live far away from your parents'' and brother''s rooms, because you are for Omega, you need to live alone. And every parent, when Omega''s children are over 18, will have all the things they need in their room Su Li wanted to say a word of MMP for countless times, but she was too powerless at this time. Moreover, Lu Yun is not unreasonable. The gland at the back of the neck is already feverish, which indicates that she will soon enter the hair Qing stage. At this time, she either decided to give herself a shot, or simply let Lu Yun mark it. She blinked, trying to look at the man in front of her. Lu Yungu, Regent, rich, handsome and powerful, is the dream of all Omega in the Empire. Moreover, he loves himself and himself. Su Li closed her eyes and her stiff body softened. It was a silent invitation. Lu Yun then happily looked at her, soft voice, "do you really want to?" How can I ask her again at this time? Su Li snorted, very dissatisfied. When she makes such a gesture, the problem is to push one''s foot forward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2909 Originally, under Lu Yungu''s sincerity, even if he knew that he had marked Su Li, his family had softened. After all, Su Li had discussed this matter with them before, and her attitude was firm. They are just angry that the Regent''s actions are unreasonable and have an impact on their daughter''s reputation. How can there be such a person, in the middle of the night, when they are Romeo and Juliet? It really pisses them off. Then when Su Li came out to protect Lu Yun, the family became more angry. The feeling of the water thrown out by the married daughter was too sour. Angry, really angry. But when angry, they also know what to do. In the end, the people of the house let go. What can we do if we don''t? The daughters were marked and wanted to marry, and they even objected to it. Now, what the residents can do is to support Su Li, so as not to be bullied when they marry to the Lu family. The more powerful they are, the more they dare not bully Su Li. Su Li felt very moved by this kind of cognition. After Lu Yun left, she leaned against Tang Wan''s arms and cried for a long time. Tang Wan held his daughter and coaxed him gently. Suhe also said: "we don''t want to separate you and Lu Yun, but he is the Regent now, and may be the king in the future. If you marry into such a family, you will have a lot of pressure in the future. We don''t want you to have a hard time in the future, so you must be our favorite child. Your parents and your brother will support you Su Li, tearful, nodded, "I know. Thank you." "Thank you. We are a family." Su Cun''s expression was too serious. At the moment, he was afraid to frighten his sister. The whole person was soft. "Well, the family," Sully closed her eyes. If the original owner Su Tang is still alive, she will be very happy. Such a good family, not her Su Li, but Su Tang. She accepted the task of helping Su Tang fulfill her wish and enjoying her family affection. In this way, it may be regarded as two Qing, but Su Li always thinks that it is difficult to clear the feelings. The reason why the residents treat her so well is that they are their family members. She must treat them as family members and take care of them instead of Su Tang. Su Tang is losing money to her family. In the original plot, it is also because she has to help her that her parents have an accident. This is a knot that she has been unable to untie. Later things happened one by one, so that Su Tang completely collapsed, she could not come out. Fortunately, the plot has been changed. The parents of my family are living well. They are all very good. Su Li hugged Tang Wan''s waist and said, "I won''t let you have anything." Tang Wan was a little confused, so she looked at her with a smile, "what are you talking about?" Su Li shook her head, "nothing, I just want to be with you forever." "Of course, we should be together all the time. Do you think you don''t have to come back after you get married?" Tang Wan looked at her in a funny way. "The water thrown out by a married daughter will never happen in our family." Suhe said solemnly. "In the future, if Lu Yun feels that he dares to bully you, you will go home and my brother will help you, OK?" Su Cun also said. Su Li laughed and her eyes glistened with tears. Lu Yun, who went back home, sneezed twice. His face did not change, but he thought, I''m afraid all the residents are scolding him now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2910 Ning Zhan, a khaki windbreaker, dark glasses on his face, tall and long legs, had already stepped out of the star ship and caused a riot. He also had some doubts. It took him a long time to know that the group of people outside were fans of a certain singer and came to pursue the stars. This singer happens to be in the same star boat with Ning Zhan, and he is too good-looking, temperament is too outstanding, once out, he was mistaken. The Oolong made him cry and laugh, and he was also curious about which star it was. Then the Sao Bao would reveal his formation to pink death. You should know that he pays attention to privacy now, and even if he pursues stars, he should pay attention to the basic law. Ning Zhan left the space station puzzled and saw a message on the huge screen of the capital Star Central Square. The screen shows the face of Lu Yungu, the Regent of the Empire. His expression is as serious as ever, but his eyes are filled with a smile. This is a news conference, but the theme is Lu Yun''s marriage. The moment that Omega''s dream lover was about to get married swept across the capital star, and then spread out at a very terrible speed. Ning Zhan is seeing that he stops and looks at Lu Yungu. When talking about his fiancee, he is subconsciously gentle and envious. Then the next second, he saw a picture of Suli on the screen. "Su Tang" Ning Zhan was surprised. He didn''t expect that the Regent was going to marry her. He was very impressed with Su Li. The first time he met was watching the sunrise. At that time, he only thought that Su Li was a very interesting person. Later, they met several times in the journey and became good friends. The two people who love to travel also add communication friends to each other and often share the food they have eaten in the places they have been to. Just a few days ago, Su Li also sent him a cake, which is said to be made by the descendants of the ancient imperial chef. Ah, it is very delicious. Now think about it, in addition to the palace, I''m afraid there is no royal chef. He taps the screen and sends it to sully. Ning Zhan: Congratulations, getting married! Su Li was trying on her dress when she received the message from Ning Zhan. She was dressed in a light green sequined fishtail skirt, standing in front of the mirror, looking at her exquisite body, she wanted to whistle. Then she saw the news from Ning Zhan. She laughed and sent a picture of herself in the past, "you see, I''m trying on the dress. Is it good?" "Very good." Ning Zhan said so. "I was still thinking about how to give you the wedding card, but I didn''t expect to arrive at the capital star." Su Li changed into this slim dress, dressed in her comfortable big shirt, and sat down on her legs without any image. Ning Zhan looked at Su Li behind that designer''s sad eyes, can''t help but smile, "I''m ready to test the first military academy, first come to the capital star to prepare, just to attend your wedding." Su Li laughed and was eager to try. She suggested, "do you have any plans to be my Bridesmaid?" Ning Zhan:... Ning Zhan: "I am a male beta." Su Li rolled her eyes in silence, you just blow it, you are Omega! However, this can not be said nonsense, she did not want to destroy Ning Zhan''s plan, just snorted, "or flower boy?" The blue veins on Ning Zhan''s forehead are going to burst out. Is there such a trap? It was Lu Yungu who finally rescued Ning Zhan. When Lu Yun came, Su Li didn''t have much thought to talk to Ning Zhan. He took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m going to hang up on the Tangtang, which emphasizes color and despises friends." Su Li compared to OK, and then directly turned around and hugged Lu Yun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2911 "Who are you talking to?" Lu Yun asked. He just came in and didn''t see who was communicating with Suli. Su Li hugged him, raised a smile, "is Ning Zhan." "Ning Zhan?" Lu Yun therefore frowned to think about it, a little familiar with the name, "is the one you met before?" Su Li nodded. "Yes, he came to the capital star. I invited him to our wedding." "Well, he''s a good man," Lu Yungu has investigated all the people around Su Li, and Ning Zhan is one of them, but he just remembered, "how many friends you have, please come." "Please come," Su Li looked at him. "Isn''t the Regent very low-key? Why is he so high-profile now? No problem?" "Other things are deliberately low-key, but marriage is not good." Lu Yun put his arms around her slender waist and gave her a kiss on her forehead. "I want people in the whole system to know that you are my wife, the only one who will accompany me through my life." Su Li heard this confession, could not help bending the corner of her mouth, "I will always be with you." Forever, is one of the best words, fall into love, no one will not be moved by these two words. Lu Yungu was naturally the same, holding Su Li tightly. The designers and assistants who were originally in the room also left with great eyes and gave the space to them. Two people kiss together, the air is full of sweet and greasy atmosphere, light Chinese medicine flavor and red wine flavor mixed together, bring out a bit of Qing desire flavor. Su Li leaned against Lu Yun, so she gasped in her arms. Then she couldn''t help saying, "my pheromone is not smelly at all. It''s bitter." Su Li also understood why Su Tang, the original owner, wanted to have gland surgery. To tell the truth, the taste of traditional Chinese medicine was really bad. She was such a beautiful woman with a good family background, but she was never liked by Jiang hang. So she will find fault from her, and then think of her own pheromone which is not pleasant to smell. Although Su Li is not su Tang''s spiritual journey, but in front of the people who love, everyone wants to play their best side. She thought now, if only she smelled better. Lu Yun was made to laugh by her words, "how can you think so? Your pheromone smells good. I love it. Nothing smells better than your pheromone. " This is what he said from the bottom of his heart. How can the taste of traditional Chinese medicine not smell good? It is obviously so attractive. Lu Yun looked at Su Li helplessly, moved his legs slightly, and leaned closer to her. Her voice was a bit ambiguous, "do you need me to prove it?" Su Li felt a strange sense of touch, and her face turned red. She looked at him angrily, "it''s not good here." "Let''s go home?" Lu suggested. After all the dresses had been tried, Su Li nodded. Lu Yun took Su Li with her red face and left here, and soon arrived at home. This is their new house, which is designed by Lu Yungu himself. It is not as big as his former residence, nor as luxurious as his home, but it is full of warmth and love. When Su Li first came, she fell in love with this place. This is their home. As soon as they got home, they gave up all consideration and hugged each other. Outside the window came the fragrance of gardenia, which blended into the warm and harmonious atmosphere inside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2912 Regent Lu Yungu is called the first male god in the galaxy. His wedding can arouse the most heated discussion whether from the perspective of politics or other aspects. And these days, Su Li''s life story has also been revealed. Even if privacy is highly valued in this era, it is impossible to avoid this kind of nationwide Carnival gossip enthusiasm. The reality show that Su Li entered the country accidentally before was also popular again. Now everyone knows that Su Li is the Omega who was very popular at the beginning, and many people have called her husband. Unexpectedly, my husband is going to marry another husband. The people of the galaxy are in tears, so they have to bless with tears. In this atmosphere, before long, the wedding date of Su Li and Lu Yungu also arrived. She got up early in the morning, surrounded by a variety of makeup artists, designers and stylists, as well as those who were responsible for explaining the process to her, and those who were responsible for delivering tea and water to her. There were also several flower girls in beautiful small dresses around her. Marriage is really a tiring thing. Su Li''s eyes are still some can''t open, was pressed in front of the make-up table, was served up by all kinds of. By the time she finished changing her wedding dress and modeling, it had been three hours. Taking advantage of their busy time, Su Li sneaked to a corner and sent a communication request to Lu Yun. Lu Yungu was probably entangled there, and it took a long time to pick it up. The two people''s projections truly reflect the state at this time. Lu Yun''s eyes brightened as soon as he saw her, "Tang Tang, you are really beautiful." Su Li couldn''t help laughing, "really? After three hours of modeling, I feel very tired. " "Hard work, have you eaten anything?" Lu Yun is actually busier than her. He also knows that Su Li is surrounded by many people. He doesn''t need to worry, but he can''t help asking. "Yes, did you prepare it for me? My favorite brown sugar raspberry. The stylist saw that I was very nervous about eating this, for fear that it would get on my teeth and mouth, and then I had to wash it again. " As soon as Su Li saw him, she began to talk more. "It''s important that you like to eat. If you are tired, have a good rest, and the wedding will take a long time. " "I''m sorry now, Lu Yungu." "Regret?" Lu Yun got nervous immediately, "do you want to escape marriage?" "No, I want to elope with you." Su Li turned around in front of the communicator. "The wedding dress is very beautiful, but it''s also heavy. I think I''m a heavy bear now." If Su Li''s words are heard by wedding dress designer, she will spit blood three liters, and then point to Su Li''s nose and scold her. It''s a handmade wedding dress. It took 100 workers four months to make it. Every stitch on it is expensive. His waist is lined with shining gems, his neckline is extremely expensive with diamonds, and his skirt is full of pearls... however, Lu Yun only feels that his little wife is suffering. He frowns and even seriously thinks about the possibility of elopement. If he had not been the Regent of the Empire, the wedding ceremony would have been broadcast all over the system, he would have agreed without hesitation. Su Li looked at his embarrassed look and laughed, "are you really thinking about it?" Lu Yun nodded. "I''m kidding. Don''t take it seriously." Su Li''s hand pointed at her priceless jewels and said, "it''s hard for women to control these beautiful things. Even if it''s a burden, it''s a sweet burden. I''m glad I''m going to marry you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2913 "Miss Su, why are you here?" A man in a hurry interrupted the communication between Su Li and Lu Yungu. As one of the stylists, she is responsible for taking care of Su Li''s appearance and so on. Just as she turned around and took a more beautiful and exquisite headdress, she found that Su Li was missing. Now I was relieved to see someone. Su Li hung up the communication and sat down in front of the dresser. Another hour later, the wedding finally started. She walked all the way through the carpet paved with flowers, through the corridor full of balloons, and reached Lu Yungu in the eyes of the public. As soon as Lu Yungu saw her, he couldn''t help holding her hand. Since she appeared, everything became a foil, and he could never see anyone else in his eyes. And in the swearing in, when Su Li said I would like the moment, the task completed the prompt sound sounded. "What''s the matter?" Seeing her slightly stunned, Lu Yun asked her softly. Su Li shook her head and whispered, "we are really married." "Yes." Lu Yun laughed and, under everyone''s gaze, gave her a kiss on the lips. The petals are blooming and falling, sending out a beautiful fragrance. Ning Zhan stands under the petals and looks at Su Li and Lu Yun on the stage with a smile. He looks at them and smiles at each other, kisses them, and looks at them as if no one else is talking quietly. That''s great. He thought. "Ning Zhan?" Behind him a familiar voice sounded. Ning Zhan turned his head and saw Jianghang. He just took two cocktails from the waiter and handed him one. "You''re here, too." Ning Zhan smiles and takes the glass. Speaking of it, they have met many times. At the beginning, they solved a problem together in Lanyu star. Later, I met and cooperated several times, but I can''t say that I have friendship. "Do you like Su Tang?" Jiang hang took a sip of wine and asked him with eyebrows. Ning Zhan was a little surprised, and then he laughed, "what are you thinking? Su Tang and I are friends, not what you think. " "Is it?" Jiang hang looks at Ning Zhan suspiciously. It turns out that he has misunderstood him. I don''t know why, but he felt a little lucky. It''s a celebration, isn''t it? He can''t tell. Jiang hang appreciates Ning Zhan very much. He said that he would come to the first military academy before. However, Ning Zhan was more interested in tourism at that time. He liked the feeling of wandering around. He was very free and full. Seeing Ning Zhan here this time, Jiang hang couldn''t help but try to persuade him. But Ning Zhan interrupted his words, "I know what you are going to say. I came to capital star this time to test for the first military academy." "Oh?" Jiang hang immediately some joy, also feel a little surprised at the same time, "how suddenly changed your mind?" "It''s probably because I''ve had enough fun, and then I don''t know where to go next, so I think of what you said." Ning Zhan laughs. He looks sunny and handsome. His eyes are always like stars and moonlight. He is a very charming person. Jiang hang couldn''t help watching for a second, then the wine produced a huge joy, "have you decided?" Ning Zhan nodded, "how? You don''t believe it. " "The next time you apply for the military academy is three months later. Are you confident?" Jiang hang asked him. Ning Peng held up his chin and held the corner of his mouth, confident and powerful, "natural. I only do what I am sure of, senior. I need more advice from you in the future. " Jiang hang also laughs, he likes to see such Ning Zhan very much, "you don''t worry, I will take good care of you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2914 On the day when Ning Zhan entered school, the sun was just right. He was wearing a dark gray uniform, which was a freshman''s uniform of the First Military Academy of the Empire. Here, his life will change a lot. He had a hard life when he was young. When he grew up, he got rid of the family he didn''t like, hid his gender and embarked on the road of freedom. As the only Omega in the family, he is imprisoned by the so-called family. He can''t go out and have friends. His value is to marry a powerful alpha when he grows up. In his hometown, most of them are ordinary beta, and their Lord is a brutal alpha. That alpha likes to abuse Omega most. Unfortunately, there are too few Omega on that planet. Ningzhan is one of them. So if he didn''t run away when he was 15, he would be married to the alpha by the age of 18. Because there was no freedom, Ning Zhan''s biggest dream was to travel all over the galaxy. He wanted to have many friends and everything he had ever dreamed of. Now, eight years have passed, and in those years, he has really achieved his wish. But after the things happened to Lanyu star some time ago, his dream had a little deviation. He wanted to do something, but he was still nostalgic for all the other planets. Every time Jiang hang tried to persuade him, he was not indifferent. He just couldn''t let go. Some time ago, he really figured it out, so he decided to come here. He''s an omega. Few Omega can get into the imperial First Military Academy, but he does. He comes here with beta status. The new life was spent in the rigorous training of the military academy. Here, most people are alpha, they have a unique advantage, but Ning Zhan will not admit defeat. Now as a beta, he has repeatedly won the first prize in various training and has become a worthy leader in the beta camp. For this matter, alpha, the most favored son of heaven, can''t be convinced. However, Ning Zhan is too clever, and they can''t get any benefits. On the contrary, ningzhan has been punished many times. Gradually, those alpha''s attitude towards him is no longer so hostile. Mu Qiang''s psychology is very normal, especially in the military academy. Ning Zhan has a firm foothold with his own strength. Jiang hang also graduated from the military academy as an outstanding graduate. Before leaving, he worked as a teaching assistant for a period of time, teaching Ning Zhan''s class. Ning Zhan and Jiang hangming don''t have much contact on the surface, but they have a good private relationship. They even sneak out to drink wine together. Ning Zhan often asks Jiang hang for advice. Their relationship is very close. This time, Jiang hang appeared in the name of teaching assistant, and Ning Zhan was slightly surprised. But Jiang hang didn''t know if he had taken the wrong medicine. He often found fault on Ning Zhan in class, which made Ning Zhan''s teeth itchy. In private, other alpha said that Jianghang deliberately provoked ningzhan for the honor of alpha. They even coaxed ningzhan to challenge Jianghang. In private, Ning Zhan couldn''t help but frown and asked him, "what the hell are you doing?" JIANG hang laughed, "I''m doing it for you. You''re so good in beta. You''re being watched. I''m thinking about you." "On?" Ning Zhan some don''t understand, "stare at me why?" "You don''t know?" Jiang hang looked at him in a puzzled way, "someone wants to choose a good candidate to take part in the Jun affair exercise. You are so famous in the freshmen that you will definitely be selected. Alpha from other classes may have a problem with you. I''m here to make you more reasonable. Do you understand? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2915 As a result, Ning Zhan was repeatedly embarrassed by Jiang hang in class. Of course, the embarrassment in the eyes of outsiders is actually to establish his prestige. Jiang hang was so famous in the first military academy that Yu ningzhan became the beta who could perform well in the hands of the devil. A few months later, Ning Zhanguo became one of the few beta candidates to take part in the Jun event exercise. Ning Zhan also knew how different the training methods of the exercise were in peacetime. If it were not for the good foundation he has laid in these years and the targeted training given to him by Jianghang these days, I am afraid he would not be able to keep up with such progress. At least, many of the selected alpha players were sent back because they failed in training. Later, Ning Zhan became the only beta left. Everything went well. After the inhumane training, the Jun event exercise was very successful. Everyone was jubilant. It was rare to be able to exult. The most remote bar in capital star was surrounded by them today. Ning Zhan took a bunch of strange beer in his hand and took a drink with frown. "You drink like a girl." A drunk alpha came up and laughed loudly. Ning Zhan glanced at him, "what do you say?" "Ha ha ha ha, I''m talking nonsense." The alpha instinctively felt the danger and ran away. Jiang hang can''t help but smile when he sees Ning Zhan''s rebellious face from afar. He remembered that when he saw Ning Zhan for the first time, he was a bright and lively young man. He has now become such a demon level character who is colored by many alpha tans. He pushed through the crowd, went to Ning Zhan''s side and took the beer in his hand. "If you can''t get used to it, change it." He said, and gave him what he had in his hand. Ning Zhan picked his eyebrows and took a sip of the wine handed over by Jiang hang. The taste was very strong, but it had a wonderful fruit sweetness. His eyes narrowed slightly and the corners of his mouth rose. "Not bad." Jiang hang laughed and raised his hand to touch his hair. "It''s really good to get your appreciation." "This is a new product?" Ningzhan took another sip. The collision of this taste is very exciting, just like the intersection of glacier and lava of volcano, and then the huge energy generated makes people feel comfortable from inside to outside. "Yes, the bartender gave it to me." "Well..." Ning Zhan''s face changed. He felt something strange. His face was flushed and his eyes were filled with vapor. "Are you really... Not cheated by that bartender?" "What?" Jiang hang a Leng. Ning Zhan put his hand on his shoulder and clenched his teeth and said, "quick, take me to open a room! The wine is drugged If you don''t hurry up, his Omega pheromone will be out of control. "What? incorrect! Shouldn''t you go to the hospital first after you''ve prescribed the medicine? " Jiang Hang is suspicious. Ning Zhan was so angry that he was on the verge of collapse. He took a bite in his ear and said, "I! Step on the horse! Yes! Omega£¡¡± "What Jiang Hang is surprised, and then immediately put Ning Zhan on the shoulder, rushed out of the bar, transferred to the hotel next door. ... one night later, Jiang Hangguang was sitting at the head of the bed with his upper body bare, with a cigarette in his mouth, looking decadent. Ning Zhan''s blue purple, calmly put on his clothes and trousers, said: "thank you last night, this thing passed, I invite you to have a meal." "What Jiang Hang''s cigarette fell from his mouth. "You, you, you are all marked by me." "So?" Ning Zhan shrugged, "I don''t care, what do you care about? Besides, you gave me that wine yesterday. I have one request for you now. Don''t tell me who I am as omega. " Jiang hang:... JIANG hang finally accepted the fact that ningzhan was an omega, and finally understood his intention. He was already thinking about how to get married and have a few children in the future. As a result, Ning Zhan didn''t recognize anyone in his pants and wine??? We can''t just let it go!!! As a result, the love of wife chasing crematorium events began to occur. By that time, Suli had returned to system space. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2916 Su Li felt that she was not a beggar this time. She was wearing patched clothes and a broken bowl in her hand. There were two copper plates in it. She looked very miserable. She looked at her present situation. Well, it was in a broken alley, and there was still a bad smell around it. She thought about it and vomited. Su Li felt some pain on her body. She was afraid that she had not been beaten. It''s too miserable for the original owner. He is a little beggar begging for food. He has to be beaten and scolded. This life is really out of the question. She stood up with difficulty, rubbed her hungry stomach, looked at the sky and sighed. "Ah? Li Chan Yi, why are you still here? " A voice came from overhead. When Su Li looked up, she saw a young man in gorgeous clothes slip down the wall, clapped his hands, and then stood in front of her, "you are so dressed as a beggar today! Do you think that if you do, they will really return your medical books to you? Don''t be silly Su Li tilted her head and carefully smoothed out what the man said. What he meant was that he was not a real beggar, but pretended to be a beggar in order to get his medical books back? "Why don''t you talk? Stupid? " Young master sighed and reached for lasouli. Su Li didn''t break away from him and obediently followed him. After all, she could see that the little boy had no malice towards her. And after coming out of the alley, we came to the busy street. All kinds of sweet and sour pears came over. "Two buns, boss." The young master said to the boss on the edge and handed over two Wen. After taking the steamed buns, he handed one to Su Li, "eat it." Su Li felt her hands were dirty and didn''t pick them up. The little childe thought she was embarrassed, sighed, wrapped the steamed stuffed bun with oil paper package and put it into her hand. "You and I are welcome. Take it." Said, he himself also Ao Wu gnaw, also bit the place to Su Li to see. Steamed stuffed buns are pure meat stuffing. They are oily and fragrant. Su Li said thanks, opened the oil paper package and took a bite. "That''s right. You are so honest. No wonder you will be bullied." The young master''s mouth is bulging, a young mature appearance. Su Li followed the young master to a large house without a plaque, and then stopped, "I''ll send you here, you go in." Su Li Leng for a moment, looked at this three into the house, this is the original owner''s home? "Thank you today." Su Li said thanks to him and walked in. The young master was surprised for a moment, "I really went in. It seems that I have suffered a lot, but I''m not afraid of it." With that, he turned and left. It''s strange to say that after entering the house, Su Li felt that she was too cold and did not see any one, but the door was still open. This is really strange. [host, I''m coming!!! ]Your brain appears suddenly! Su Li was startled by it and said, "you are very happy. Look at me like this. What kind of plot and identity have you given me! ] [host, don''t worry. I''ll show you the plot first. We won''t panic! ]2333 put the plot in Su Li''s consciousness, then Tut, and then sat on the threshold without image, watching the plot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2917 The original owner of Su Li''s body is Li Chanyi. His family has been practicing medicine for generations, and has opened a medical hall with a history of 100 years. His father''s name was Li Baicao. He was also a famous doctor in the capital. Because of his excellent medical skills, he had some friendship with many powerful and rich people. The life of the Li family is not only comfortable, but also very good. As Li Baicao''s only child, Li Chan Yi also studied medical books since childhood. However, she had no talent. At the age of 17, she could only treat a small ailment of headache and headache, which was not as good as that of an ordinary doctor. Li Baicao hates iron but not steel. She is very strict, which leads to Li Chan Yi''s quiet and introverted personality. She is scared. Li Chan Yi is unable to inherit the family''s hospital. Li Baicao wants to choose one of his apprentices to marry his daughter and enter the family to inherit the hospital. So, something happened. In his life, Li Baicao had many apprentices. Besides those who had been married or were too young, there were still enough seven or eight young people to choose from. Among these people, there happens to be Chen Yuming, the brother of Chen Yufeng, the man of the world. Chen Yuming is different from Chen Yufeng. He doesn''t love fame and wealth, and he doesn''t like beautiful family members. He is devoted to helping the world. He is also kind-hearted and is a good man. It is also because he is a good man that the original owner Li Chan Yi is very close to him, and Li Baicao is also very optimistic about him. If there is no accident, he will marry Li Chan Yi and inherit the hospital. It''s a pity that Chen Yuming was killed because everyone thought so. I don''t know who had the evil intention to throw Chen Yuming, who can''t swim, into the river and let him drown alive. From then on, there was no peace in Jiren hall. For a while, Chen Yufeng, who wanted to avenge his brother, repeatedly came to find trouble. At another time, someone accused jirentang of prescribing the wrong medicine and killed people. All these things add up to ruin the whole charity hall. After a year, the business of jirentang was almost disrupted. Even Li Baicao was so angry that he became ill. Soon he died in regret and resentment, leaving only the hospital and his family in a mess. After Li Baicao died, his family didn''t know what was going on. More and more bad things happened. One after another, he died. Finally, Li Chanyi was left alone. And her other senior brothers and younger brothers all left, and even some people said that they were ashamed to be associated with the Li family. The house where Su Li is now located is the original Li family. Now, the Li family is left with only Li Chan Yi. Ji Ren Tang has been sold, but Li Chan Yi is not willing to sell the medical books at home, so he has to put them away. She thought that although she had no talent, she also wanted to find a good apprentice for her father to inherit these medical skills. But unexpectedly, some people have coveted her medical books. Yan Zizhu, the female leader of the world, is a hot figure in Beijing recently. She has good medical skills and saved the life of Chen Yufeng, the man in this world. In order to repay her, Chen Yufeng promised to find all the medical books for her to study. Naturally, he would not do these things himself, but handed them over to his subordinates. Some of his scoundrels had some grudges with Li Baicao of jirentang in the early years, so they disguised themselves as beggars and stole Li Chanyi''s medical books. Li Chan Yi took back the natural medicine, so they asked him to play the role of a beggar to beg for food. If he wanted to get 50 Liang silver, he could redeem the medical books. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2918 This kind of request looks like a trick on people, but Li Chan Yi can''t help it. She was an 18-year-old girl with a quiet and honest personality. In addition, she was an orphan girl and no one would help her. As a result, Li Chanyi had to follow their orders, pretending to be a beggar every day, begging everywhere, only to meet their requirements, and finally take back his own things. Li Ziyan has been in the story of the doctor. By the time she knew it, it was three years later, Yan Zizhu saved a princess with the methods in the medical books. Then she became famous and even was invited into the palace, becoming the only female imperial physician in the imperial hospital. At that time, after all kinds of inquiries, Li Chanyi only knew about it, so she hated Yan Zizhu and wanted to find Yan Zizhu''s trouble. But Yan Zizhu was a doctor at that time, and her status was more than one step higher than that of a civilian woman like her. Li Chanyi is not reconciled to it, but she is not very clever. Otherwise, how can she believe such a lie and pretend to be a beggar? She lived in such obsession every day, and gradually became crazy. When she died, she regained her sanity and thought of her mediocrity, which made her father disappointed and could not inherit her mantle. She also let others steal medical books, which led to the theft of family learning. She hated that she couldn''t protect anything! She complained! She wants to take back her own things. She wants to carry forward the Li family''s medical skills. She couldn''t do it herself, so Suli came. Su Li finished the story and sighed. The original Lord is really pitiful. She has no talent in medicine. No matter how she studies, she can''t learn those advanced medical skills. Because of this, she is inferiority complex. Together with Li Baicao''s harshness, she worked very hard with care. Later, when her family changed greatly, she couldn''t support all of this. After a tribe, she couldn''t keep up with her step by step. Su Li shook her head and looked helplessly at the empty Li family. The original lively family, one by one died, but also spread out the haunted things, resulting in the big house can not even sell. Although Li Chan Yi would not have sold here, this is her only thing. Forget it, now the most important thing is to get the medical books back first, which is Li Chan Yi''s obsession. Su Li would not believe such a lie as foolishly as she did. She would not only take the medical books back, but also pay the price for those who took advantage of her to tease and bully her. [host, I think the most important thing now is that you take a bath. ]2333 said seriously. Su Li was stunned. She looked down at her rags. Li Chan Yi was too sincere. She pretended to be a beggar too seriously. The clothes were not only ragged, but also dirty. Su Li showed an indescribable expression and quickly prepared to take a bath. Then the problem came. There was no water for the bath. She had to draw water from the well and then boil water... Su Li took a fierce look at 2333, and then filled with low pressure, she began to draw water and boil water for a bath. When she came to the mirror with an inner garment after the bath, she was startled. She put out her hand over her face, and her eyes were wide open. It seemed that she could not believe it. Because, there is a very long and ferocious scar from the corner of her left eye extended to the corner of her mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2919 Su Li can see that Li Chan Yi''s facial features are very delicate and beautiful, beautiful eyebrows and big eyes, and his skin is also very white. He is a beauty. But this scar is really too frightening, let a person look at the past, some dare not look directly. Su Li touched the scar and frowned. If you want to say the scar, it will feel bumpy at least, but the scar is very flat. She was surprised. It was not a scar at all, but a change of face. After all, Li Chan Yi, a little girl, has no family and friends, so it is not easy to protect herself. In particular, there is a beautiful face. If the face is destroyed, at least those who covet beauty will not come to her trouble. However, she just washed her face very seriously, but the scar did not change at all. Su Li didn''t care. She put on her clothes and planned to find out the whole house. Along with 2333, who was talking a lot, Su Li didn''t feel lonely. She was wandering around the house. Eh? There''s a little door here? Su Li went to one side of the wall, but found that under the shade of vines, there was a small dark gray door. Su Li was curious. The door was so hidden that she didn''t know what was behind it. She pulled the vine open and pushed the door open. "Cough," a burst of dust raised, choking her cough, she covered her mouth and nose, "this is too gray." 2333 waved his wings and flew over the gate! ] Su Li waved to let it pass first, but she bent over and got into the narrow door. [my God! Host, it''s a cemetery! ]2333 said out loud. Graveyard? Su Li was not afraid. After getting into the door, she looked around and saw many tombstones. She went to a tombstone and carefully identified the handwriting on it: "the tomb of three generations of Li Lin in the Li family." Is this the cemetery of the Li family? Su Li thought so, and sure enough found a few new graves, it is Li Baicao who died some time ago and others. This cemetery covers a large area. Su Li can''t see the end of it, but she can''t help thinking about the ghost in the Li family''s house. This can not be haunted. The cemetery is built in the house, which is also a bit magical. [host, I see a strange tombstone. ]2333 came again, very lively. [strange? ]Su Li walks over, what''s strange? ] [it''s a wordless stele, and it''s built in a different style from other tombstones, just like... Like a door. ]2333 said, but also want to drill in from the soil to have a look, Su Li raised his hand and grabbed the wings. Su Li looked at the tombstone, and it looked like a door as described by 2333. What is the implication? Su Li raised one side of her eyebrows, a little interested. The Li family has practiced medicine for generations, and several imperial doctors have been produced in their ancestors. Even jirentang has a history of 100 years. Generally speaking, there must be a lot of secrets in this kind of inherited family, but the Li family died too fast and so strange... in this way, Su Li narrowed her eyes and said to 2333, "give me a shovel, I''ll dig a grave. ] 2333 surprised, [host, you can calm down, digging graves is not good. ] [hurry up. ]Su Li white it one eye, her intellectual brain does not know why, IQ seems to be getting lower and lower. She was wronged and gave her a spade and watched the host digging a grave. Its small wings trembled and trembled, as if afraid of digging out some corpse bones. "Cang" a sound, Su Li''s shovel seems to have hit a hard object. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2920 When Su Li cleaned up the soil beside her, she saw an iron box half a person long buried under it. She knocked with a shovel and made a noise of metal collision. [host, what do you think is buried in the head here? ]2333 seems very curious. You just said you wouldn''t let me dig a grave, huh? You''re smart. You''re a pig. You seem to have so many plots that you don''t know the routine? Generally speaking, there must be some treasure here. The most likely thing for the Li family to practice medicine for generations is that it contains medical books. ]The host is right. ]2333 said immediately, courteously. Su Li squatted down and tried to take out the iron box with her hands. But unfortunately, the iron box is too heavy to move. This is embarrassing. But Su Li didn''t admit defeat and had to move it out. All kinds of tools were used. The sound was loud. It can be imagined that there will be rumors outside tomorrow that the Li family''s house is haunted. Su Li finally changed the one-time props from the system mall to get the iron box out and moved to her room. The iron box is dark all over, without any ornamentation on it. It looks very insignificant. There was still a copper lock hanging on it, but even a lock eye couldn''t be found. Su Li watched for a long time and couldn''t understand how to open it. But because of this, she looked forward to what was inside. 2333 urged her to cut off the lock of the kitchen knife directly. Su Li felt that it was feasible to do so, so she was furious with her kitchen knife. "Cang" a sound, the kitchen knife cut down, and then the kitchen knife blade. Su Li:... "the material of this lock is very good." Su Li threw the kitchen knife and sat on the floor, staring at the copper lock. [host, why don''t you exchange a prop? ]2333 continue to encourage. Su Li also wants to open it as soon as possible. After thinking about it, she agrees. She holds the iron box and wants to stand up, but she will fall when her foot slips. In a hurry, she grabs the iron box. However, the surface of the iron box was too smooth. Her hand slipped down and directly touched the copper lock. She was pulled open, and the blood beads suddenly came out. Su Li fell on the ground, her hand was also pulled, and her mood was immediately very bad. 2333 is still whispering BB, [host, you may need to break the cold. ] Su Li took a look at it, and just wanted to crack his mouth, he saw that the copper lock had changed. The copper lock was stained with her blood, but it was slowly absorbed. But the naked eye can see that the edge of the copper lock is much thinner. Su Li:... as a person who knows the routine very well, Su Li immediately understands it. The blood on her hand is smeared on the copper lock. Soon, the edge of the lock is broken, and the iron box is opened. [write it down. It''s all routine. You have to bleed when you open something. ]2333 muttered. Su Li has been attracted by the things in the iron box. On the top layer are all kinds of bottles and jars with labels, such as "detoxification", "hemostasis" and "heat clearing". There are also some small boxes at the bottom. After opening, I found that there are some herbs that I haven''t seen before. There are also labels on them. If Su Li remembers correctly, they are all miraculous medicines in the world. On the bottom floor, there are three medical books and... One internal mind training book. What kind of world is this? Su Li looked at the book of internal mental skills, speechless and choked. However, after she opened it, she knew that this book of internal mind training and those three medical books complement each other. Only by practicing the mental method first and then learning medical skills can we really understand it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2921 So from the beginning of the day, people around found that they seldom saw the orphan daughter of the Li family. Some people even said that the Li family was haunted that day and the orphan daughter died. Su Li, on the other hand, is trying hard to practice the internal mental skill and study the medical book. The original owner Li Chan Yi''s wish is very simple, is to take back the medical books of his own home, and then find a person who can inherit the mantle of Li''s family. But in Suli''s opinion, it''s better to come by yourself than to find someone else. Medical books are to be taken back, but not now. She is now small talk, and the female host Yan Zizhu is already a guest of honor in Chen Yufeng''s family. Since Chen Yufeng''s elder brother died, the whole person has become more gloomy and cold. If it had not been for Yan Zizhu who saved his life and accompanied him, I''m afraid Chen Yufeng would have become a person who is neither human nor ghost. How could he still be able to climb up in the officialdom step by step? Now he has become the emperor''s humerus minister, high power. Yan Zizhu under his protection, Su Li, no matter how powerful, can not also take back his own things. She has to wait until she has the strength to challenge Yan Zizhu before she can bring things back in a fair and aboveboard manner. By the way, by the east wind of Yan Zizhu, let Li''s Hospital re-enter the public''s sight. The premise of all this is that she should study medical books first. Li Chanyi, the original owner, is not very talented. His medical skills are the level of beginners. Even if he has the function of an adder, he still has to learn and practice by himself. Fortunately, Su Li had a lot of experience in practicing Gongfa, and this internal mental skill quickly touched the threshold. After the meditation, she vomited out her turbid breath and was ready to prepare dinner for herself. These days, she didn''t go out very much. All she ate was the surplus grain of her family. Besides planting medicinal herbs, she also planted vegetables in her house. Now she is fresh to eat. She had just pulled out two vegetables and was ready to go to the kitchen to make a stir fry when she heard the news. "Li Chan Yi, Li Chan Yi!" The voice is a little familiar, with a little cautious. Su Li thought of the little childe that day. His name seemed to be Lingzhu. He was a common son of the five princes. He had a good relationship with Li Chanyi. Gai was saved because he had been favored by Li Baicao before. The situation of Lingzhu''s family is also very complicated. He is not loved by his father and his mother, but he is kind-hearted and somewhat silly. He has always been grateful for Li Baicao''s life-saving kindness. So he was very good to Li Chan Yi, but although he was the son of Wang Ye''s family, he had no ability to help her. Thinking of this, Su Li got up to meet her. Lingzhu a see Su Li good come out, also don''t wear beggar''s clothes, the heart is very relieved. "You scared me to death. I was forbidden to study at home by my father these days. I finally slipped out today. I heard that you might have an accident, so I came in to look for you." Lingzhu said this when the legs are still shaking, obviously for the haunted Li family is very afraid. Su Li saw that he was not at ease, but she said with a smile, "I''m ok. What did I say outside?" "Just say that you may be dead, say that here is noisy, noisy..." Ling Zhu shut up, dare not say. Su Li laughed. "It''s all rumors. There''s nothing haunting about it. It''s just that I deliberately send out news to scare people. You know, this house is the last thing for me. I don''t want to be coveted by those who want to. If it''s haunted, no one will come to my house. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2922 "That''s right," Ling Zhu immediately believed. "You''re right. You''re a woman. It''s not easy. It''s the way to protect yourself. Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone else. " "Of course I believe you. Have you eaten? I''m going to cook." Su Li shook the vegetables in her hand. Ling Zhu''s stomach is very appropriate to "Gu" a, he embarrassed smile, "you, you can cook." Su Li saw him a little embarrassed, turned and walked into the kitchen, "you wait a little longer, you can eat immediately." "I-I''ll help you?" Ling Zhu quickly followed up, a walk into the kitchen, smell a very fragrant smell. Su Li has never wronged himself, even if he ate at home casually, will not be too casual. For example, when she cooked today, she sprinkled shredded dachshunds into the rice, which was the stock at home and had been kept for a long time. The flavor was just when it was fragrant. The fat of sausage permeates into the well-defined white rice, bringing out the strong meat flavor and salty taste. On the top of the rice, there are several pieces of sausages which are cut very thin. If you lift one piece, you can see the oil on it. Because of the relationship between Ling Zhu and Su Li, Su Li cut a little duck meat with sauce, put it into the pot and stir fry it. Sprinkle with a few white sesame seeds, the fragrant sauce and meat flavor overflowed, and Lingzhu''s stomach screamed more vigorously. After the pickled duck is served, Su Li puts the cut vegetable directly into the pot, stir fry the vegetable with the fat and soup left by the pickled duck, and sprinkle a little seasoning salt, all the vegetables can taste meat. Sausage rice, pickled duck and a plate of stir fried dishes, although very simple, but it is full of appetite. Ling Zhu''s eyes were straight after eating. He rubbed himself round and round. Your little belly gave Su Li a thumbs up. "Li Chan Yi, you cook really delicious. I have never had such a delicious meal in my family Su Li laughed. "How can it be? Your family must have a good meal." Su Li gave him a cup of tea made from bamboo shoots, which was washed in with boiling water. The shoots of bamboo leaves immediately unfolded, green and fragrant. "No, the food at home is always the same. I''m tired of it." His father is the fifth prince, which sounds very dignified and closely related to his country. But in those years, the fifth prince was wrong in standing in the line. Now the emperor is his second brother, not the prince. In order to protect his family, the fifth Prince has always been very low-key, dare not extravagant waste, even have no food aspects of the way, afraid of being caught in the pigtail and convicted. It''s not exaggeration to say that he is tired of eating. He is a commoner son who can''t be spoiled. He really has no new ideas in food for several years. Lingzhu smacked his mouth and drank a mouthful of bamboo leaf tea. "You have delicious food here, and you can also drink tea. Do you have any more tea? Can I buy some? " Su Li chuckled and gave him the canned tea next to him. "Here you are. It''s not a valuable thing. I may need your help in the future. " "If I can help, I will. Dr. Li once saved me, and I remember this kindness all my life. " Lingzhu holding the tea pot, said very seriously, "but I don''t have any skills. I wish I could help you." "You must be very good in the future, even better than your brother." Su Li encouraged. Ling Zhu''s face suddenly collapsed, "that is not comparable." His brother is so powerful, tut. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2923 Lingzhu came back to the palace with a pot of tea. He lived in the eastern courtyard of the palace and was very close to his brother Ling Cang, the legitimate son of the fifth prince. Therefore, he just walked into his own yard, was called to stop by Ling Cang. "Where have you been?" Ling Cang has just finished practicing martial arts, and she still exudes a heat. A few wisps of hair in front of her forehead droop with sweat, but she can''t cover some sharp eyebrows. "I... I just walk around." As soon as Ling Zhu saw this big brother, he was a little worried. Speaking of it, their palace has been very low-key, there is no princess and side room fighting scene, very harmonious. However, as the legitimate eldest son of Ling Cang in a group of brothers and sisters is really too dignified. Compared with the five princes as their father, they are more afraid of big brother. Ling Cang''s sharp eyes fell on the jar in his hand. The jar was very ordinary, just a humble pottery jar. However, there was a unique flower on the dark pot, which looked like a woman''s object. "What is this?" Lingzhu subconsciously picked up the jar in his hand and said honestly, "it''s a little tea, which was given by a friend of mine. Do you want to try it? " As soon as he finished this sentence, Lingzhu would like to bite his tongue. His big brother has a big hobby in his life, that is, drinking tea. When he said this, he would certainly let Ling Cang agree. Sure enough, although Ling Cang eyebrows high, but also should. Light a small mud stove, sit on the top of the spring water, wait to boil, pour boiling water on the tea. Curl of water mist rising, Ling Cang picked up the kettle, the spout to the teacup, poured down. When the first green tea cup, the tea leaves spread out. Lingcang''s expression brings out some interest. This kind of tea is really good. "Who sent you this? Which friend? " Ling Cang took a sip of tea and asked him. Ling Zhu has always been afraid to lie to him. He honestly told the truth. At last, he also stressed: "Li Chanyi is a very poor and kind-hearted girl. There must be something inside her family. Brother, don''t scare her at will." Ling Cang frowned and looked at the cup of tea in his hand. After a long time, he said, "it''s very good that you know how to repay your kindness.". However, the family is a girl''s family. If you don''t mean to marry a wife, you should try not to stay there too long, so as not to damage his innocence. " Ling Zhu said with a bitter smile, "it''s very important to be innocent, but I''m the only friend of Li Chan Yi. Other people bully her. If I don''t help her, what can she do. She''s a girl''s family. It''s not easy for her to be strong enough to live through so many things. A few days ago, her family medical books were robbed. Those people even cheated her to beg for food! Fortunately, she has figured it out now. If only I could help her get the medical books back Said, Ling Zhu could not help but shed tears. "I''ll check it out." Ling Cang put down the teacup in his hand, "bullying an orphan girl, this kind of thing can also come out, ah." "Big brother? Are you going to help her? " Ling Zhu looked at him with wide eyes. He couldn''t believe it. "Although my father told us to keep a low profile, you don''t need to be so nervous." Ling Cang gets up and leaves such a sentence to Lingzhu. Lingzhu stupidly looked at his elder brother''s back, some did not respond. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2924 Su Li hasn''t gone out for a long time. She has to eat almost all the food she has left. So she decided to go to the rice noodle shop and the vegetable farm to buy some food. These days, she is practicing internal mental skills while studying medical books. Only when her theoretical knowledge is enriched can she practice it. This is also responsible for the medical profession. However, Su Li has a good brain and is quick to learn things. In addition, she has experience. This internal mental skill has been introduced and can officially learn the knowledge in these medical books. She has experienced a lot of subconscious learning methods for certain things, which are all the experiences she has accumulated after living for so long. And all these experiences have paid off very well. She went out again and was seen by the people around her. Su Li didn''t care at all about her whispers. The most important thing for her now is to learn medical skills, and then wait until she has enough strength to challenge the female owner and ask her to hand over those medical books. Su Li''s purpose is very clear. After she bought the food, she went to the pharmacy to buy some medicine which had been missing at home. After all, medicine is also very important to a doctor. Because she bought too much food and medicine, Su Li also hired a donkey cart to carry her things home. Unfortunately, when they heard that they wanted to send things to the Li family''s house, no one agreed. "Little girl, it''s not that we don''t do your business. It''s because the geomancy of your Li family is bad. We dare not go in at will." Said an uncle who was pulling goods. "That''s right. We''ve always been copper for this shipment. What can we do if we get into trouble?" Another uncle echoed. Su Li frowned, "can I add consistent copper money?" She has no other way now. After all, it''s so far away from the Li family that she can''t take it by herself. If you can''t hire a donkey cart, you''ll be in trouble. These people are too resistant to the Li family''s house and are not willing to get close to them. "No, I don''t want to. You can find someone else." "That''s it." Su Li was so angry that she took out a silver bean and said, "I''ll buy this donkey cart with you. I''ll drive home by myself. Is that ok?" As soon as she said this, the uncles who drove the donkey cart brightened their eyes, "seriously? Are you going to buy this donkey cart? " "Yes." If she bought it, she could use it in the future. Besides, the donkey didn''t eat much, so it was enough to feed some fodder, so as to avoid further trouble in the future. So, she bought a donkey cart with this silver bean, put all the food and medicinal materials she bought on it, and then she sat on it with a slight jump, waving a whip in her hand, which was quite similar to the same thing. 2333 was very interested in the donkey cart. He flew to the donkey''s ear and led the way in front of him, although the donkey could not see it. When Su Li drove the donkey to the door of her house, she saw a white horse at the door. Beside the horse, there was a man in black. Black clothes and white horses, such a combination appeared at the door of their own home. Su Li picked her eyebrows and waved the whip in her hand, and the donkey trotted along. The rattle of the donkey''s car. The man in black turned around when he heard the news and saw such a picture: a girl in a simple Linen Skirt was sitting on the donkey cart leisurely. The gray donkey was a bit fierce and not good at all, just like the scar on the girl''s face. However, it also makes people feel forgetful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2925 "Who are you?" When the donkey cart stopped, Su Li looked at the man in black and vaguely felt that his eyebrows and eyes were similar to Lingzhu. "Big brother Ling." Said the man in black. Big brother? Su Li jumped down from the donkey cart, looked at Ling Cang and asked, "are you busy?" "That day, the girl gave Lingzhu a pot of tea. I had the honor to taste it. I thought it was wonderful. I don''t know if the girl is interested in a business Ling Cang said slowly, his words sound very pleasant, even if the tone with some unknown meaning, but also let people can not rise a sense of evil. "You mean the tea business?" Su Li understood it after thinking about it, but she felt that the man in front of her was not like a man in business. He was more like a sharp knife. He could cut off the enemy''s head with a wave. It was bloody and powerful. "Yes. I have drunk a lot of this kind of tea with tender and sharp leaves, but this one is very different. " But he didn''t say what was different. Su Li just shook her head after listening, "I''m not interested in tea business. This bamboo leaf tea is just made at your fingertips, and the taste of each time it comes out is a little different. It''s just fried at will and imported at will. Besides, if you are Ling Zhu''s elder brother, you may know my life experience from him. My Li family has been practicing medicine for generations. Even if I am the only one left now, I will not abandon the inheritance of my ancestors. " Although Ling Cang had some regrets after listening, his first impression of Su Li was much better. However, he also knew from Ling Zhu that Miss Li''s medical skills were not very good. "Girl, you need to know that everyone in this world has his own natural choice. If the road of medicine doesn''t work, maybe you can try other options." Su Li frowned, but she was not happy. She has been studying medicine for several months. Although she is still at the initial stage, she has made obvious progress. It is also said that she has no talent in medical skills, so it is better to change her profession as soon as possible. This is really unsatisfactory. She snorted, "although I''m not good at learning, I''m still working hard. Now I''m only at the beginning stage. I can see that you''re hurt a lot, but I don''t know why I didn''t go to cure you." She said this, obviously can feel Ling Cang''s face a heavy. He came over with great momentum. Su Li was not afraid at all. She stood up and watched him approach without fear. "Do you know I have injuries?" Ling Cang lowered his voice and asked. Su Li listened to his tone and always felt that something was wrong, "how?" Ling Cang''s eyes are like a knife blade out of the sheath, coldly rowing on Su Li''s body. Su Li and he look at each other. Ling Cang was surprised by such courage. Besides, she could see that he was injured, and she only looked at him like this... You know, many things he did secretly could not be seen. The injuries were more common. There were even many hidden injuries that even the imperial doctors could not cure. Now, it was recognized by a person who said that he had no medical talent. Is this the person in front of you hiding, or are the imperial doctors too mediocre? To Ling Cang, he would rather believe in the latter. It''s just... "so you say, my hidden injury may be cured?" His voice was a little hoarse, as if he had rubbed a handful of sand. "I have not given you diagnosis and treatment, how can I know whether it can be cured?" Su Li asked. "I don''t know how Dr. Li collects the money." Su Li a Leng, "you want me to see you?" "You''re not a doctor?" Ling Cang asked. "Su Li couldn''t believe that she had ushered in her first patient. She blinked and said," come in then. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2926 After entering Li''s house, Ling Cang found that it was a little too quiet. Even, it seems that there is no living thing in it except for the two living people, donkey and white horse. Ling Cang is very sensitive to these, and thinks about the rumors about the Li family, and frowns even more. As the first patient of Su Li, he naturally enjoyed Su Li''s gaze. "What''s the matter? Is there a problem? " Su Li asked him. Ling Cang shook his head, "just feel here particularly quiet." I used the word Qingyou. Su Li''s mouth raised a little radian, "in fact, you want to say that Yin Qi is dense?" Ling Cang looks at her unexpectedly. He is a person who doesn''t like to beat around the bush. But in the face of the poor and traumatized orphan girl in Lingzhu''s mouth, he still uses his remaining conscience to make his speech more gentle. But he didn''t expect that the orphan girl herself was very upright, not like that sad person who always wept secretly. "It''s normal that so many people have died in our family. And I''ve been working on some drugs recently, and I''ve caught all the insects around me Su Li said it lightly, but she did not know that she could not scare 2333 when she was just catching insects. "Catching insects?" Ling Cang felt that he had more and more questions about her. "Catching insects, of course, is used to... Ha ha --" Su Li said, and suddenly gave out a kind of very gloomy laughter. Her tone was very strange, which made people feel a little hairy. "Lian Gu ah --" she still had a gloomy expression on her face. At the next moment, Ling Cang reached over and covered her mouth. She was stunned, covering her mouth One hand is very warm and dry, and there is a very light and light fragrance of bamboo leaves. "Don''t say that word." Ling Cang''s tone was serious, "the witchcraft of the former dynasty was harmful to people, and it was forbidden by the government for a long time. If you are found doing this, you will definitely be executed. Do you understand? " Su Li''s mouth was covered by him and couldn''t speak. She just opened her lips, but the tip of her tongue touched his palm. Wet, with a slight heat breath. Ling Cang''s hands stopped for a moment, and quickly took them back. He clenched them into fists and placed them on his side. His face did not change, but his ear tips turned red. And there was a strange wet feeling in the palm of my hand. Su Li looked at him strangely, "OK, I won''t say." The atmosphere is somewhat stagnant. Ling Cang walks into her pharmacy after Su Li. As soon as she opened the door, there was a smell of herbal medicine, which was not pleasant. Neither of them cared. Su Li pulled a curtain and pointed to the chair. "Sit down first. I''ll give you a pulse." Ling Cang sat down with kindness and stretched out his hand. Su Li sat opposite him, stretched out his right hand, and put his thin white fingertips on it. Ling Cang''s sight can''t be controlled to fall on her bright white slender jade like moist hand, such a hand, how to see is not suffered. While he was looking, he was thinking, is there some misunderstanding about Ling Zhu''s view of Miss Li? Su Li gave him a pulse for a while and frowned her beautiful eyebrows. "There are too many injuries on your body. There are many injuries in your internal organs. These internal injuries accumulate and are easy to be triggered. With all due respect, have you ever been to war? " "No Ling Cang said. "Then how can you have so many injuries?" Su Li said that it was not appropriate to ask the exit. These high-ranking people did not really want to talk to her in private. "If you don''t recuperate and treat yourself well, I''m afraid you''ll be involved in other hidden injuries. It will be late. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2927 "Can it be cured?" Ling Cang has no intention to tell his story to the woman who has only known him for a moment. He asks himself the most concerned question at this time. "Yes." Su Li also looked at him suspiciously, "if these injuries were treated earlier, they would not have accumulated to such a degree. Before you... "Su Li said and thought that she might have talked too much, so she shut her mouth. "Can it be cured?" Ling Cang looked at her, "is it easy to cure?" "It''s not easy, but maybe it''s because I''m not good at medicine. If you find a good doctor, you''ll be cured more quickly." Su Li in line with a good attitude to patients, gave the best advice. Ling Cang looked at her, eyes relaxed, he said: "I hope you give me treatment, how?" "I''ll take care of it?" Su Li was puzzled, "why?" According to the law, as the legitimate son of the five princes, even if the emperor''s fear, she would not let her such a novice to treat ah. Su Li spent more time in the past few months consolidating internal mental skills. It''s very important to lay a good foundation. She won''t rush. Therefore, she felt that her medical skills at this time should not be trusted in this way. However, she was really looking forward to having a "patient". "You are the daughter of Dr. Li Baicao. You must be able to inherit his medical skills and become the first doctor in time. Therefore, I will sell you a good one now. What do you think when you are a patient? " Ling Cang''s words are good to listen to, Su Li is very pleasant to listen to, even if he knows that this is not true, but also some floating up. "Well, well, I''ll treat you. However, according to my current medical skills, it will take half a year to cure your injury. It''s been a long time. Don''t be impatient. " "How can we have the saying of patience and impatience in the treatment of diseases?" Ling Cang is a little laughing. "Well, you will be my patient. However, before I can treat you, I still need to prepare the medicine and other equipment. Please come back to me in three days Su Li heart is looking forward to, she can finally in the body of the treatment? Before that, she also used mice and stray cats as experimental objects, and cured a lot of them. She also did a lot of experiments on cats and dogs. No, there are fewer wild cats nearby, for fear that they will be caught by evil human beings and then lose their eggs. Su Li''s enthusiasm for learning medicine is very high. She has almost turned over those medical books in recent months. Every word is recorded in her mind, and she will never forget it for a moment. She looked at Ling Cang with bright eyes like this. She seemed to take her eyes as X-ray, scanning and rubbing him carefully, thinking of the most detailed treatment steps in her mind. And Ling Cang, who was staring at her like this, could not help feeling a little embarrassed. The little girl''s eyes are really... There is a feeling of stripping him off. He even thought that he had warned Ling Zhu not to stay with her all the time, so as not to affect the reputation of the girl''s family. Now, however, he felt that it might affect the reputation of her family. Ling Cang didn''t stay in Li''s house too much, and went back with several pots of tea that Su Li gave him. However, the first thing he did when he returned to the palace was not to taste tea, but to call a doctor secretly. This was the doctor who was provided for by the king''s residence. His loyalty was certain. Otherwise, according to Ling Cang''s caution, he would not look for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2928 The doctor gave Ling Cang a pulse, frowned, and sighed gently, "young master, you''d better treat this injury earlier." Ling Cang quietly asked him: "if you give me treatment, how long does it take?" "To be honest, young master, your injuries of more than a thousand times in recent years have indeed left many problems. If there is a radical cure, it will be less than one or two years, but more than three or five years. " The doctor sighed, and then said, "it''s still my master''s judgment. I''m afraid it will take me longer." "So long?" Ling Cang asked. "Young master, there are hidden injuries, which are very difficult to treat. But there is still time. " The doctor said, with some hope in his eyes, "you are still so young, there are still decades of good days ahead, you can''t give up like this." "I see. You go down first. I''ll see." Ling Cang waved his hand. "Alas." The doctor sighed. He really hoped that Ling Cang could take care of his illness. However, he was the doctor who was raised in the palace. How could he make a decision for the Lord''s family? He did not know that what Ling Cang said needed to be considered, not because he was unwilling to treat, but because he was thinking about what Su Li said. If the ordinary people heard that Su Li, who had not learned medicine for a long time, said that he could be cured in half a year, and a family doctor said that he would be able to cure in a few years, he would believe the latter. And also feel that the former is not practical enough, can only boast and promise. There may even be no sense of the severity of the injury. But Ling Cang thinks of Su Li''s bright eyes. He wants to believe her. ... Su Li is very attentive to Ling Cang''s treatment. She said that if she wants him to come over in three days, she must have all the materials ready in these three days. First, she went to get a pair of gold needles which she had spent a lot of money to make, which was used for acupuncture treatment. There is a book in the Li family''s medical skills, which specifically describes various acupuncture methods, as well as the treatment of many injuries. Su Li thinks that in terms of materials, she can''t be careless. She must be perfect in all aspects. There are 180 gold needles in this set. They are very exquisite in size and thickness. Su Li carefully put them in a box covered with soft cloth and put them in the donkey cart. Then, she prepared to go to the major drug stores to buy the medicine she needed. "I''m so tired." Su Li leaned against her ugly donkey and patted her waist. The donkey "raised" a, as a response, very lively. Su Li raised her hand and touched the hair on his neck? We still have a kind of medicine to buy. We can go home after buying it. Here''s the radish for you today "Ang ~" the donkey immediately called again, the voice obviously whine a lot, although this donkey''s face is very ugly. It''s a pity that Su Li has gone all over the city to buy this last herb. "What''s going on? This is not a precious medicinal material. If you say you don''t have it, you don''t have it?" Su Li puffed her face and was very unhappy. So the next day, she took the donkey to the surrounding town for a turn, but nothing. Now, she would be silly if she didn''t know that someone had deliberately bought the grass. So when she came back to the capital with the donkey at night, she knocked on the small door of the five princes'' house and explained that she wanted to find Ling Cang. The porter was still a little impatient, but Su Li didn''t mean to embarrass him. He took out Ling Cang''s waist tag early, and was invited in respectfully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2929 Although the fifth Lord is a low-key man, his house is not small. Su Li was led to a quiet little yard by a pretty maid. Even her donkey was led to eat radish. After a while, Ling Cang came. He was originally practicing martial arts, but when he came here, he was still sweating. His whole body was warm and warm. "Dr. Li, how did you get here?" After confirming that she wanted to treat herself, Ling Cang no longer called her a girl, but a doctor. Su Li is still very satisfied with this, which shows that his identity has been recognized. "There''s something I think I need to tell you," Su Li said without any nonsense. "I''ve collected some medicinal materials for your treatment these two days, but I can''t buy any of them. It seems that some people are collecting bearded scales recently. I have seen it all over the city and the surrounding towns, but I can''t buy them. But this medicine is very important. It can''t be lacked. " Lingcang smell speech pick pick eyebrow, "whisker scale grass is to do what medicinal materials?" "This is a common medicinal material. Its function is to clear blood and remove blood stasis. It can be used for trauma and internal injury. However, this medicine is not irreplaceable. It''s just that you have to use this medicine for your injury. " Su Li explained, "your injury is very serious, in order to ensure a radical cure, I thought of a lot of treatment options, and finally calculated the best one. In this scheme, the dosage of each herb is closely linked, and no mistakes can be made. So, if there''s no such thing, I''ll have to switch to other treatments, but I don''t recommend that. " "I understand what Dr. Li means. I''ll investigate this matter. I don''t need to worry about the scale grass." Ling Cang said. Su Li got this promise and decided to leave. She got up and said, "well, you can come here when you get it." "Doctor Li is leaving now?" Ling Cang asked. Su Li nodded, "this is the palace. I''m a civilian. It''s not convenient to stay." "I''ll give it to you." Ling Cang didn''t detain him. In fact, it''s not so safe here. Su Li answered with a smile. When the servant girl who had just led the way took her donkey, she said thanks happily, which made the servant girl feel embarrassed. Ling Cang saw that she was upright and led the donkey to walk very casually, and some of them laughed. Although the girl is not good-looking, family, but she has a lot of toughness, like a vigorous grass, wanton and upward. "Ah? Li Chan Yi A familiar voice sounded, Su Li turned her head, and saw a figure running around the corner of the flowers. She stopped and said, "Ling Zhu?" Ling Zhu ran to see Su Li standing next to his big brother, immediately put up the appearance of jumping off, look serious: "how are you here? My big brother invited you here? Because of tea? " Su Li took a look at Ling Cang, and the other party nodded her head slightly. She knew that he didn''t want to tell Lingzhu about his situation, so she nodded, "yes, Mr. Ling wants to talk about tea business with me, but I didn''t mean to, so I had to take my own tea to make amends." "Well," Ling Zhu did not doubt that he was there, "then how can I not share it?" His pot of tea was also robbed, and he didn''t have to drink it himself. "It''s OK. I''ll give you two more." Su Li comforts the way. "That''s about the same, but don''t be too tired." You want to send me back "Lingzhu," lingcang suddenly said, "how did I tell you before?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2930 Ling Zhu Leng for a while, just Committee aggrieved ground oh a, and then watched big brother send Su Li out. After leaving the palace, Su Li was still a little strange, "what did you say to Lingzhu?" "He''s been very slack in his homework recently, so he''s not allowed to go out." Ling Cang began to talk nonsense without blinking. Su Li nodded and said that Lingzhu was a poor student and often played truant. No wonder the five princes and Ling Cang often asked him to stop his feet. It''s really because he didn''t worry. "Send it here. I''ll go first." At the intersection, Su Li jumped onto the donkey and sat on her side with her feet shaking. "Good." Ling Cang stopped and watched Su Li ride a donkey away, until even her back turned into nothingness in the distance. Before the college entrance examination, Su Ling didn''t have enough medicine for a long time, so she didn''t study medicine for a long time. About ten days later, Su Li was breaking open the donkey''s mouth, looking at its teeth, very serious way: "donkey, you have cavities." Donkey by her mouth, can only reluctantly "ang" one. "So, in the future, no more honey on carrots." Su Li said, "sugar water is not good." The donkey blinked its big eyes and was very unwilling to protest. However, Su Li narrowed her eyes and raised her hand. "Did you see the cat? I''ve just been castrated. Would you like to try it? " The donkey shrieked "ang --" for a moment, then threw away Su Li and hid under the awning cloth. He buried his head and made a false impression that he was not at the scene. He hoped to cheat Su Li so that he would not be sharpened. It''s miserable. Su Li called out to it: "you heard that. If you dare to eat honey in the future, I will castrate you!" Ling Cang''s feet just stepped in, the whole person froze, he stood at the door, saw Su Li''s back, "what are you talking about?" He was afraid he didn''t hear it wrong, did he? Castration? Is that the word? Maybe not? Su Li heard his voice and turned around. Seeing Ling Cang, she said with a smile, "you are here." "Well," Ling Cang came in, "who are you talking to? The patient? " "There are no other patients besides you," Sully shrugged, holding her slender white finger to the donkey. "I''m talking to him. The silly donkey always goes to the kitchen to steal honey, and his teeth are broken. I threatened him to eat again, castrate him, and let him become eunuch. You see, it''s scared like this. Hum Ling Cang: "as expected, it was castration. Don''t know why, always feel some hair in the heart. It''s not very good for a girl to say that. Su Li has no such worries. She hasn''t been out of the house recently. She hasn''t seen a few living people. She''s so bored that she can talk to donkey. Now seeing Ling Cang, he couldn''t help saying more, "this silly donkey has seen me castrate those wild cats. It''s strange that it''s not scared." Ling Cang:... Ling Cang: Ling Cang: "You castrate the wildcat?" Ling Cang asked with difficulty. Su Li nodded, "yes, what''s the matter? This pair of wild cats are in good health. If the animals breed more, they will hurt their bodies and cause many diseases. If they are castrated, they can live a few years more easily. Lingcang is surrounded by big wind and waves. It''s very difficult to even have a strong smile at this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2931 After half a day''s castration, Su Licai asked Ling Cang again: "did you come today because of the bearded scale grass?" Ling Cang nodded and put the small wooden box beside him on the top, "it''s all inside. The bearded grass was bought Su Li opened the box, checked it, and found that all of them were fine bearded scales. Only then did she smile with satisfaction. However, she still felt strange, "who bought so much of the bearded scale grass?" "It was purchased by the Chen family, the official servant of the current Dynasty." "Minister of the Ministry of government?" Su Li thought for a moment, that is the male Lord Chen Yufeng? He bought xuscalene grass, which does not need to be said, it must be because the female owner Yan Zizhu needs it. Yan Zizhu has a lot of famous medical books. I''m afraid that she wants to study the above-mentioned drugs. However, this kind of behavior is too high-profile. It seems that Chen Yufeng is really good to Yan Zizhu. Ling Cang didn''t say much about Chen Yufeng. In fact, although he was not in the court, he also understood that Chen Yufeng had won the trust of his majesty. It can be said that he was a favorite minister. The Ministry of officials is in charge of such departments as the promotion of officials, which is a fat job. What''s more, the current Minister of the Ministry is not young. It is estimated that in a few years, either he will retire or he will be promoted to a higher position to provide for the aged. Nine out of ten of the vacant Chanshu positions are in Chen Yufeng''s pocket. Therefore, Chen Yufeng is also a popular figure in a place like Beijing. What he wants to do is to make way for him. Su Li does not comment on Chen Yufeng''s behavior, but after all, it is his subordinates who robbed the original owner Li Chan Yi''s medical books and bullied her. Therefore, she has a prejudice against Chen Yufeng and Yan Zizhu. Even if they don''t know what their subordinates have done, it''s because of his poor discipline and responsibility. "We can treat it if we have the bearded scale grass," Su Li sorted out some coarse scales and cleaned them up with drooping eyes. "But it''s not too early today. Come back tomorrow. Remember, don''t practice martial arts tomorrow, and keep your whole body in a relaxed state." "Good." The next morning, Su Li just got up and cooked a pot of porridge. She mixed her new pickled radish into it. She took a spoon and prepared to eat it. Ling Cang came over. "You are so early." Su Li opened the door for him and asked, "have you had breakfast yet?" "No," Ling Cang went in and saw the steaming porridge on the small table in the yard. "You didn''t say so, so I didn''t know if I could eat it, so I didn''t eat it." "Let''s eat together. I''ll bring you a bowl of porridge." Su Li laughed and ran into the kitchen and took a bowl full of a bigger bowl. She took it out to him, "you can only work when you are full." "Thank you." Ling Cang looked at her deeply, learning from her appearance, put some diced radish into the bowl. "It''s delicious." After taking a bite, he praised it. "You stir fry the tea very well, even the rice is very delicious." Su Li pursed her lips and laughed. "When my father was still alive, he said that if only my culinary talent could be transferred to medical skills." "Your medical skills are not very good. I will be treated today." Ling Cang thinks of the doctor at home again, saying that his wound is difficult to cure, but the people in front of him say that half a year is enough. Is this talent not enough? He laughed and ate the porridge all night. But this cooking is also very good, even a bowl of porridge is better than others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2932 Su Li''s small pharmacy has all the things ready. After Ling Cang comes in, her first sentence is: "you lie down first and take off your clothes." "Well?" Ling Cang Zheng for a while, just calmly took off his coat. As soon as Su Li turned her head, she was caught off guard. She coughed softly, and her ear tip turned red. Then she raised her hand to wipe her nose. This is too tempting, she had better not shed nosebleed, otherwise can''t be a person. She pretends to be your one, but her eyes sometimes float to Ling Cang''s abdominal muscles. He practices martial arts every day, so he has no words about his figure. Moreover, he has suffered too many injuries, and there are all kinds of scars on his body, showing a kind of wild sex appeal. Su Li coughed again, holding a bowl of medicine in her hand, "you, you drank this first." Ling Cang took the bowl and drank it up. Su Li stood in front of him. He could not help but look at him when he took the medicine. When he looked up, he showed a protruding laryngeal knot, which rolled for a while, which was Su''s broken leg. "Dr. Li?" After drinking the medicine, Ling Cang found that the girl''s expression was strange, so he called her. Su Li regained consciousness. "You lie down first. I''ll give you a needle. This process is a bit long, but you can''t fall asleep." Ling Cang Yi Yan lying on the couch, but also feel some laughing, "how can sleep?" "I''ve soaked this set of gold needles before, and when it reaches your acupoints, the drugs above will enter your body along the acupoints. And there is a medicine, which has the effect of helping sleep, so we should remind you first. " "I see." Ling Cang has not had acupuncture treatment before, has not heard such a statement. He always felt that Su Li''s medical skills were different from other people''s systems, and he didn''t know why. Su Li turned to light a stick of incense, and then brushed it to open the package of the golden needle. There were 7749 gold needles standing on it, of different sizes and lengths, flashing a slightly cold light. It was the first time that she had given a needle to a living person, and her heart was bound to be a little excited, but she knew that no matter what she thought in her heart, her hand must be steady. Otherwise, if you prick the wrong acupoint, or you don''t know the depth of the needle, it will have an impact. Now the person lying here is Ling Cang. He trusts himself so much. How can he let him down? Su Li slowly exhaled a breath, picked up a gold needle, calmly stabbed into lingcang''s acupoint. The first stitch was very stable, and then it was smoothed out a lot. She was so absorbed and attentive that she was not disturbed by anything. She did not pay attention to the process of her own. The pharmacy is very quiet, time goes by bit, Su Li''s forehead has been a little sweat. When she applied the needle, she was still using the internal mental skill, so she was very exhausted. Fortunately, before she was exhausted, she successfully put all 49 needles into the correct acupoints. "All right." Suli was relieved. She looked pale and tired. "Hard work." Ling Cang said. Su Li glared at him. "You are not allowed to speak now. Keep calm." Ling Cang blinked his eyes and stopped talking, so as not to be criticized and educated by the fierce Doctor Li. Su Li sat beside him, observing his condition all the time. She raised her sleeve and wiped her face, but she didn''t notice the blue and black color on the sleeve. And Ling Cang looks at her, eyes are full of suspicion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2933 "What''s the matter with you?" Su Li saw that he looked a little strange and asked. "Your face..." Ling Cang said as much as possible. "Face?" Su Li Leng for a moment, looked for a mirror to look at, but saw the ferocious scar on his face... Faded. She blinked her eyes and knew that the scar was originally a fake scar made by the original owner Li Chanyi. Maybe some medicine was used to make it impossible to wash it off with water. But now it does fade. I''m afraid it''s because the drug is limited. She wiped it off. She said calmly, "it''s discoloration," and explained to Ling Cang, "the scar on my face is fake. You know I''m an orphan now, and I have to find a way to protect myself." Ling Cang gently nodded, indicating understanding. Su Li just felt a little uncomfortable just after sweating. It would take another hour to see lingcang''s acupuncture. So she got up and said, "I''ll clean it up. Don''t fall asleep." Where can Ling Cang fall asleep? His mind is still a little confused at this hour. It is difficult to keep a peaceful mind, let alone fall asleep. Su Li cleaned her face and body, changed her clothes and stood in front of the mirror. The mirror of this age is quite clear, so she can see clearly what she is like now. Not to mention, this face is really beautiful. No wonder Li Chan Yi is so careful. Although the capital is under the emperor''s feet, there will be a lot of terrible things happening here. For example, Chen Yufeng''s group of people bullied Li Chanyi before. If she was found to have such a look, I''m afraid the bullying would have to be solved by him. In the future, before she has enough ability, this face should continue to hide. She is not afraid to cause trouble, but the most important thing is to study medical books, rather than participate in other messy things. She can understand where her point is. After doing the ideological work well, Su Li went back to the pharmacy. She sat on the chair beside the bed and said to Ling Cang with a smile, "I''m back." Ling Cang''s eyes fell on her flawless face, with a little smile in her eyes. At the same time, she felt that her usual practice was very correct. Although this face is not so beautiful, it has a fatal flaw. There is a very popular concubine in the palace. She is bold and domineering. Her heart is smaller than the tip of a needle. She hates that someone looks like her. If she saw Su Li''s appearance at this time, I''m afraid she won''t give her good fruit to eat. Fortunately, the concubine was trapped in the palace, and Su Li was free outside. They can''t have a chance to meet. When the time for acupuncture and moxibustion was up, Su Li took the gold needles one by one and said, "I''ll come here every seven days for acupuncture." After Ling Cang got up, he only felt warm all over his body, and even the whole person was relaxed a lot. He said this feeling, but Su Li said with a smile: "the effect of the first injection will be more obvious, and it will not be like this in the future. From tomorrow, you will have to drink medicine. If you don''t trust me, I will cook you a good medicine every day and wait for you to take it. " Ling Cang originally subconsciously wanted to refuse, but when he refused, he just wanted to export, but it turned into: "OK, I''ll trouble you." Su Li touched the purse around her waist, "you gave me so much money, I''m willing to take care of you properly." Ling Cang was very generous. Su Li had the capital to buy a shop and open a medical center for the first time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2934 From this day on, Ling Cang would come to Li''s house to drink medicine every day. Every time he came, Su Li had been waiting for him in the yard. Of course, she still had medical books in her hand. Sometimes, when she sees two cats, she will go to the cat''s hands to get ready. Time flies by, three months have passed, and winter is approaching in everyone''s eyes. When Ling Cang came that day, he saw many boxes in the yard, including straw, old clothes and so on. Beside the boxes, there were some food. "What is this doing?" he asked "It''s cold. It''s hard for wild cats nearby." Su Li said with a smile that although the nearby wild cats hide when they see Su Li, there are still a lot of wild cats willing to come for a walk because she is always generous in feeding and drinking. Ling Cang was a little surprised. This year, few people would have such ideas and practices. They feed cats in the yard. "You are really kind-hearted." Su Li just raised the corners of her mouth when she heard the speech. She didn''t mean to do so. She just came to this world for several months and didn''t get in touch with other people. She saw a lot of wild cats, and her feelings naturally became deeper. It doesn''t cost much to feed and drink. It''s also good to take the opportunity to touch the cat. However, the donkey''s temper became more and more serious. Sometimes he even yelled angrily when he saw Su Li''s cat, and even ran to scare the wild cats. It can be said that he was very careful. Ling Cang always felt different here. He knew from a young age that although he was a royal relative, he was not trusted by the emperor, or he was as low-key as his father and lived a life of mediocrity. Or find another way. His nature is so tough and tough, so that he muddled through his life. It''s impossible for him to do anything. So secretly, he has made countless efforts, suffered countless injuries, and was shocked to lick blood on the blade. This is the road he chose. He will not regret it, but he will also feel tired. However, every time he came to Li''s house, he felt yearning and comfortable when he saw Su Li and her donkey and getting along with those wild cats. A moment of inner peace not only does not let him slack off, but also makes him more sober and harder. Su Li doesn''t know what Ling Cang is doing. She is not curious and doesn''t care. After all, one day she will know. Before that, she had to learn all the medical skills in medical books and master them thoroughly. Recently, Su Li is going to visit. But in the capital, everyone knows about jirentang and Li Baicao''s daughter''s medical skills are very bad. No one will believe her. So, Su Li decided to change to practice medicine. But if she left for a few days, no one would give lingcang decoction, which made her a little difficult to choose. Ling Cang got along with her for a few months and grasped her personality. Seeing that she was abnormal, she asked, "what''s the matter?" Su Li thought about it for a while, but she made it clear. She was a little uneasy in her voice, "am I too irresponsible?" "How can you think so? I hope you give me decocting medicine, but it''s just because I like to come here and want to see you. But if it becomes a shackle to you, I''m the one who wants to feel guilty. You work so hard every day to become a good doctor to cure the sick and save the people. So, what can you be hesitant about? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2935 With Ling Cang''s support, Su Li carefully washed away the scars on her face, put on her cloak, and left the capital with her donkey. The weather has cooled down, she rode the donkey on the path, the surrounding grass has fallen frost, looks like a vast white. Su Li settled down in the suburbs of Beijing to see doctors for free. When the weather is cold, many people will be sick, such as the wind cold and so on is just a minor disease, and many people will cause diseases in the body. But for the poor people, it is a luxury to go to see a doctor and buy medicine. So when Su Li came here and received only five cops, many people came to see the doctor. She rented a family''s cottage here and used it as a pharmacy for daily consultation. A few days later, people from several small villages in the suburbs of Beijing knew that a very beautiful man with good medical skills came here. "Dr. Li, Dr. Li! Help That day, Su Li just put away the medicinal materials and was ready to close the door when he heard a shrill voice in the distance. She ran out in a hurry and saw an aunt with a little girl in her hand running to this side, "what''s the matter?" Su Li went up to see the little girl in her aunt''s arms, her face flushed, her eyes closed and her breath heavy. What''s more, she was still stained with blood and didn''t know where she was hurt. "Doctor Li, help my daughter, please." The aunt couldn''t stop her tears, and her voice was full of entreaties. "Don''t worry. Take the baby into the house first. It''s too cold outside." Su Li opened the door and asked the aunt to put the child on the couch. "Dr. Li, my daughter was bitten by a small animal in the mountain two days ago, and gave her some blood, so I bandaged her. Who knows that today her wound has split, blood has come out, and the child can''t wake up. What can I do? " Asked the aunt, wiping her tears. "Many animals in the mountain are poisonous. I''m afraid they are poisoned. I''ll treat her first. You can heat some hot water." Su Li knew that she couldn''t let her aunt watch at this time, lest the situation would frighten her for a while, so she found something to do for her. The aunt answered in a hurry and ran out to make a fire. Su Li took a pair of scissors to cut the little girl''s clothes directly. After filling her mouth with a pill made by herself, she locked several acupoints on her body with a gold needle. Then, she picked up a scalpel that was later made to order. After pouring the wine and baking it on the fire, she directly dug out the piece of meat that had been bitten from the little girl''s arm. Over the course of a few days, the area that had been bitten had rotten and the wound had blackened and smelled bad. If she had been sent to the hospital earlier for treatment, she would not have suffered such pain. Unfortunately, the little girl''s parents didn''t pay attention to it. She thought that it was a common animal bite and bandaged, which led to the rotting of the surrounding meat. Su Li carefully removes the rotten meat from the little girl''s hand. This scene looks very frightening. After the rotten meat was removed, she poured the mashed medicine juice into the blood hole, and soon saw that the black medicine juice was completely coagulated. She was a little relieved. Fortunately, there was still time. Otherwise, the little girl would be poisoned later. She took out the gauze, wrapped it around the wound, and then took off the gold needles one by one. After the hot water outside is slightly better, the little girl has woken up whistling and crying pain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2936 Aunt took Su Li''s hand and cried. Su Li sighed slightly, grabbed the medicine for her, told her after a time, then said: "these days do not let the child hit and knock, every three days come to me to change the medicine, wait for the new meat to grow well, there will be no problem." "Thank you, Dr. Li, thank you..." the aunt took out a silver hairpin from her body while thanking him. "My family is poor, and there is no silver. This can be used as a diagnostic gold, OK?" "No, just give me five coppers." Su Li smiles. She only receives five cops for seeing a doctor here. Although it seems that she suffers a lot, in fact, she is inexperienced and has accumulated experience here. "This... Five copper plates are too few." Aunt is a sincere person, Su Li saved her daughter''s life, only accepted five coppers, she felt uneasy. "Why not? I heard that there are delicious frozen pears in the village. If you give me some fresh ones, you can make a diagnosis." Said Su Li. "Well, well, thank you very much." After aunt holding the little girl home, Su Li stretched out and decided to close the door for a rest. Just as soon as she got up, she found a figure in the yard. She was stunned for a moment, then opened her eyes in surprise and called out, "lingcang?" It was Ling Cang. He was dressed in black and integrated into the vast night. It was just the full moon today. The moonlight fell down, which outlined a layer of silver light and shadow all over his body. "I happened to have a business to go out, so I came here to see you." Lingcang mouth hook, showing a weak smile. Su Li pulled people to the room, "how are you these days? Do you have a good drink?" "Of course, the doctor gave me the medicine. He took my pulse and was surprised how much better my wound was." Ling Cang looked around. It was very simple and crude. There were many small cabinets around, which were filled with medicinal materials. There was still something left on the table, and he even saw a bowl of smelly things. Su Li put the bowl of rotten meat aside, opened a small bottle, and released a very small scorpion from it. This scorpion is much smaller than ordinary scorpions. Its body is bright black, but its tail is blood red. The scorpion climbed directly into the bowl and ate all the rotten meat in front of lingcang. What are these, Ling Yu Su Li covered her mouth and opened her eyes to see him, "don''t you want me to say that?" "Gu?" Ling Cang remembers, before Su Li said she had refining Gu, at that time he also warned her not to talk nonsense. Su Li nodded. "This little scorpion likes to eat poisonous things. Anyway, it''s a waste to throw away the rotten meat. It will poison other flowers and plants. It''s better to eat it." "This thing..." Ling Cang Cu eyebrow peak, "always not right." Su Li looked at the little scorpion that was full and obediently climbed into the bottle and then said, "there is no difference between the good and the bad. It only depends on who uses it. This scorpion is a rare poisonous insect in the world. If its tail gently cuts through a person''s skin, it will be enough to let that person die. But the same, it is also a very good medicinal material, it is refined into juice under high temperature, drink can solve most of the poison in the world "So are other insects, and not all of them are so terrible. Some are also lovely and useful. I can tell you if you are interested Facing Su Li''s bright eyes, Ling Cang can only sigh helplessly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2937 "Actually, I have one more thing to do today." Ling Cang holds a cup of tea in his hand. The cup is cut from bamboo and polished to soak in water with a natural fragrance. Su Li was in the process of sorting out the medicinal materials, so she looked up at him and said, "what''s the matter?" "I''m here to say goodbye." "Farewell?" Where are you going? When will you be back? " "Go to the border," Ling Cang said simply, "I was working for your majesty, but in secret... This time I''m going on an official trip. I''m afraid it will be three or four months at least and one or two years more before I can return to Beijing. If you encounter anything on weekdays, go to Ling Zhu. " This is the first time that Su Li heard him talk about his own business, although she had guessed that... "Is it dangerous for you to go to the border this time?" "No place is absolutely safe." Ling Cang has always been straightforward, but his words are euphemistic, but also proved that the head here is not only dangerous, but also very dangerous. Little by little, Su Li''s heart sank, "do you need help?" "Help? Who are you? " "Me." Su Li pointed to herself. "I''m a doctor. I can help you." Ling Cang some smile, "no, you stay in the capital." Su Li did not pay any attention. She was seriously preparing to go to the border. First of all, she was really worried about Ling Cang. Even though she knew he was very powerful, he was now working under an emperor who did not trust him. Every word and action would lead to suspicion and fear. Especially in places like border crossings, even if they are dead, they will be given a sad honor after death. So, she wanted to help him. Secondly, it is also because Su Li feels that she is unable to make a breakthrough in the capital city for the time being. Besides, she needs to practice her medical skills after reading thousands of books and traveling thousands of miles. After leaving the capital, the sky is vast and the earth is vast. Who will know Ji Ren Tang and Li Baicao? Who cares whose daughter she is and who knows her past? In the future, she will really become a miracle doctor, and then return to the capital, which is also justifiable, and can compete with Yan Zizhu. But even if she wanted to go, it was not so easy. First of all, the little girl who came for treatment today can''t let go. At least she can''t leave until she doesn''t need to change her dressing. So before that... Su Li handed the small bottle containing scorpion to Ling Cang, "here you are." Ling Cang eyes complex looking at the bottle in the hand, "scorpion?" "Yes, if you find out who is plotting against you, let the scorpion bite him! And this scorpion is very good to raise. You can feed it with a little poison every day. It doesn''t matter if you are hungry for a few meals. " Said Su Li. Scorpion in bottle:??? Ling Cang is a little sad and laughing. He doesn''t like to keep scorpions, but Su Li wants him to take it anyway. "You''re not afraid of scorpions, are you?" Su Li looked at him suspiciously. "No, it''s just, it''s not really appropriate." I''m afraid I''m not afraid, but I''m a bit cautious. Su Li is not convinced, put the scorpion out, admonished: "after you are Ling Cang''s scorpion, come, say hello to him." Then Ling Cang saw the little scorpion crawling in front of him and shook his red tail in a friendly way. Ling Cang:... Ling Cang finally accepted the scorpion, and Su Li expressed his satisfaction. By the time he left, the bottle containing the scorpion had been hung on his waist and placed with his jade pendant. Su Li looked at his back disappearing into the vast night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2938 Su Li went back to the capital before leaving. She was still wearing a ferocious scar on her face and a shaggy cloak on her body. She walked in the ice and snow with deep feet and shallow feet. It''s too cold. There are not many people on the street. Most of them are in a hurry. Even those ruffians are less than usual. When Su Li passed the corner of the vegetable market, two gangsters came in front of her. As soon as they saw Su Li, their eyes were bright and they came around. "Oh, Li Chan Yi, long time no see." "Where did you come back from? I heard that you got married before. Which family''s bad luck you married? Ha ha ha ha." Su Li looked at the two men calmly. This was the gangster who had bullied the original owner, robbed her medical books and asked her to disguise as a beggar to beg for food. "What are you doing?" Su Li asked lightly. "Of course, I have something to do. This is not true. Your brother and I have lost some money recently. How about lending some to us?" "Borrow money?" Su Li laughed, with some abuse in her eyes, "aren''t you the adult''s running dog? So, he didn''t give you monthly money? " "Who do you say is a running dog The gangster got angry and wanted to start. Su Li was not afraid at all. She said, "what about you. He asked you to rob my medical books and please her. What do you want to do this time? " "What? I''ll teach you how to fart The two gangsters got up and were about to fight with each other. Su Li raised her hand and patted the donkey, "donkey, kick them to death for me!" The donkey raised his head and "raised" a sound. He pushed the two gangsters forward and lifted his legs to their stomach. "Ouch The two gangsters were kicked to the ground with a bang. They bared their teeth in pain and didn''t forget to swear. Su Li led the donkey to the front, "you have been domineering for so long, this time I will give you a little lesson. And go back and tell you that the Lord, I will take back the things that I took away from me one day After that, Su Li led the donkey home. By the time the two gangsters filed a complaint with Chen Yufeng, it was three days later, and Su Li had already left the capital. "It''s not a small tone to tell you who you''re talking to." Chen Yufeng had a very heavy official, and his face was rather gloomy at the top of the table. "Her name is Li Chanyi, who is the daughter of Li Baicao in jirentang. My Lord, she is so arrogant. We must teach her a good lesson! " "Ji Ren Tang..." hearing these three words, Chen Yufeng''s face was heavy. He thought of his elder brother Chen Yuming. He was such a kind and generous man who only wanted to learn medicine. He studied diligently in jirentang. In the end, he was brutally killed because of the ridiculous so-called inheritance of Li family''s medical skills. He still remembered that not long before his brother died, he seemed to have mentioned that he had a sweetheart, which seemed to be the daughter of Li Baicao. Li Chan Yi, right? Chen Yufeng hated the Li family deeply. He frowned when he heard the name. He sent the two gangsters away, leaving only his confidants, "where is Li Chan''s clothes?"? If she is willing to marry my brother in the underworld, I will return the medical book to her "Ghost marriage?" My confidant was stunned for a moment. It is taboo to marry a living person with a dead person. "Well, if my brother is still alive, he should be married to her by now." So, if the elder brother is dead, he should do something for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2939 Su Li didn''t know what Chen Yufeng was up to. At this moment, she had already left the capital and went all the way to the northwest. Along the way, she saved a lot of people. By the time she got to the border, spring would be here. The ground had already begun to turn green, with tender green leaves. Su Li turned over and got off her donkey. She took off her hat with a cloak on it, showing a beautiful face. She touched the donkey and stuffed it with a carrot. "Donkey, it''s hard." She didn''t buy a horse. She rode a donkey all the way. In addition, she met many people on the way. She saved the patients and the wounded with medical skills, so it took several months. There is a city at the border. Most of the people living in the city are the families and children of the soldiers stationed here. Life is peaceful. But Su Li knew that once the war broke out, this place would bear the brunt of the impact. After entering the city, she first found an inn to stay, ordered some food, and then took the waiter to inquire about the latest affairs. It''s just that, after all, it''s still a dozen miles away from the barracks. They can''t know about the barracks. When the evening came, Ling Cang, who received the news, rushed over. He was still dressed in black, but his momentum became sharper and colder. Su Li didn''t see anything. As soon as she saw someone, she grabbed his hand and felt her pulse. Then she frowned and said, "didn''t you take medicine this time?" Ling Cang sat down and gave her a soothing look. "After all, it''s in the military camp. Many things are inconvenient." What''s more, his situation is full of danger, and he has no chance to drink medicine on time. Su Li knows that this is no way to do things, but she also understands, "fortunately, I came here." Ling Cang is worried, "why do you come here?" "I told you before. I was going to travel, so I just came. I''m going to work as a military doctor in the barracks. What do you think Su Li tilted her head to look at him with a smile on her face. Ling Cang''s face suddenly sank down, "nonsense!" "What''s wrong with me?" Su Li''s mouth pick, "you do not agree, do not want me to go?" "The barracks are too dangerous. It''s very inconvenient for you to be a girl." "I knew you wouldn''t agree, but it doesn''t matter. I''m ready." Su Li said, feeling a jade pendant from her waist, "do you know whose stuff this is? It''s from General Li''s family. " General Li is one of the generals stationed in the border area. He is upright and generous. "Where did you come from?" Ling Cang held the jade pendant and asked in a deep voice. "On my way here, I met General Li''s youngest son. He was chased and injured. I saved him." Su Li laughed. "I told him I came to be a military doctor. He believed me and gave me this jade pendant to General Li. I believe General Lee will let me stay. " Ling Cang didn''t expect that Su Li would have this incident, "he was chased and killed, you still go to save people, not afraid of danger?" Su Li raised her mouth and put her hand on his face, "what about you? You know you''re in danger, and you want to come out to me? " Ling Cang looked at Su Li coldly, but Su Li looked at him with a smile. "Anyway, I can go into the barracks with or without you. What''s more, your injury is not easy to get better, but you stop taking medicine again. How can you do if it is not complete? " Su Li said and glared at him. The doctor hated the patient''s disobedience! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2940 In the end, Ling Cang agreed. Su Li was a little proud, and successfully entered the military camp, and then gave the jade pendant given to her by Master Li to General Li. After thanking Su Li, General Li''s face was gloomy and terrible. Su Li vaguely knew that there was a ghost in the camp, and Ling Cang also came for it. It''s just that the ghost has a high position and weight, so he can''t do it easily. He just keeps away from collecting evidence. This has nothing to do with Suli, who is now a military doctor, churning out drugs in the pharmacy every day, or treating the wounded soldiers. Of course, she did not forget to give lingcang decoction, let him make up all the medicine. Time flies by, this day is a war, the front shouts to kill the sky, the rear also busy to do a regiment. There are many military doctors in the barracks. Su lileng is the fastest one to deal with the wounded. Her face was cold, and her hands kept moving. All the soldiers who were wounded by knife and sword were given hemostatic drugs by her, so as not to lose too much blood first. Then she dealt with it again, calm and calm, so that those who had been in the camp for many years were praised. "Doctor Li, come here quickly. This arrow wound is going to scratch the heart. Do you think you can pull it out?" Hearing such a call, Su Li gave the bandaging work to the people around her, and hurriedly passed by. The wounded were lying on the couch. They were in a coma. The arrow was too dangerous. The head was just a little away from the heart. If you don''t grasp the strength during the pull-out process, I''m afraid it will hurt the heart. Although the old military doctors are experienced, they are afraid to start at the moment. Su Li''s eyes did not blink. She lifted her hand and pulled out the arrow. The blood spurted out and splashed on her white face. She clamped the wounded man''s chin with one hand and forced him to open his mouth while feeding the hemostatic pills. "Well, take care of his wound." Su Li raised her hand to wipe the blood on her face and said calmly. The old military doctors were shocked by her, and they called out "the future is terrible". The war can''t end in a day. Su Li has been staying up all night to cure her wounds. Fortunately, she had internal mental skills, and she often took part in the soup to replenish her energy, so she didn''t fall down. But the benefits are not lost. She was too inexperienced. This time, the intensity of treatment in the camp was so strong that her ability was significantly improved. That day, she closed her eyes and had a rest. Then she heard a commotion. But she was so tired that she didn''t want to move at all. She was afraid that she would not die on her body, so she fell directly into the dream of black sweet. When she woke up again, she saw Ling Cang''s confidant guarding her. "What''s the matter?" Su Li rubbed her forehead and asked. "The young master said that he would be back in Beijing soon, so that you could pack your bags well." My confidant replied. "Back to Beijing?" Su Li raised her eyes and looked at him "Yes, general Sheng has been captured and will be escorted back to Beijing soon." Su Li naturally understood what his confidant said quite frankly. She nodded, got up and began to pack up. Speaking of it, she has been in the barracks for half a year. During these six months, she has grown rapidly, and the name of the miracle doctor is widely spread in the barracks. Even, a soldier was wiped on the battlefield and was rescued by Su Li before he died. She was learning a new acupuncture method, and now she practiced it on the wounded person''s neck. I didn''t expect that the effect was very good and saved the people. The incident was almost shaken in the barracks and spread outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2941 "Doctor Li is leaving?" "The miracle doctor is going back to the capital." Before Su Li left, many soldiers in the camp came to see her off. These people are all rescued by Su Li, they are naturally grateful. Especially, she was such a beautiful girl. The soldier who was rescued by wiping his neck also came. He was still plastered with plaster on his neck. The whole person was very slow and could not speak. However, he gave Su Li a string of coppers. This string of copper plates is not the current currency, but something 100 years ago. His family is poor, which can be regarded as a family treasure. Originally he thought he would die, but was pulled back from the ghost gate, he wanted to thank Su Li. So, this string of copper plates was sent to Su Li''s hand. Su Li refused for a long time, but only one was left. The others were returned. Other soldiers also sent him some things piecemeal, and a little general even gave her a sign with the three characters of Ningyuan Hou on it. Su Li was surprised, "this is..." The little general arched his hand and said to Su Li, "to be honest, I am a side branch of the Marquis of Ningyuan. This brand will be given to you. If it''s convenient for you, can you help me to find my mother in the residence of Marquis of Ningyuan and treat her "This..." Su Li has some doubts. Will the people in Ningyuan Hou''s family need a doctor? "Miracle doctor, my mother''s illness is very strange. She has invited many doctors, but she can''t cure it. I was far away from the border, so I couldn''t be filial to my mother. I was worried about it. I was almost poisoned before. You can save me. Maybe you can cure my mother. " The little general sighed and said. Su Li collected the brand and promised, "don''t worry, I will go." "Thank you very much." The little general saluted her before leaving. Su Li packed these gifts in a bundle, but she was extremely satisfied. She is a doctor, and she is also paid in the military camp. It is her duty to treat the sick and save the people. However, the patient and the wounded who have tried their best to treat them are grateful, and it will be a great pleasure to remember her. The next day, Su Li was accompanied by Ling Cang and set foot on the road back to the capital with him. The donkey is not afraid to step among the horses. In fact, he is not young. His gray brown fur is shiny, and his flesh is very strong. If he kicks someone, he will be able to crush his bones. This is also the reason why Su Li has raised so well. She likes the donkey very much. Although she is a little angry and careful, she is her good friend. It stayed in the barracks for a long time, but it was still a bit more bandit. Even in front of the horses, it did not fall behind. The speed of running is not fast enough, but there is no way. After all, it is a donkey. "Ang", the donkey called, and opened the curtain of the carriage with his mouth and called for change at Su Li. Su Li looked up at it, put the carrot in her hand and said, "don''t cry. I''ll be in the capital soon. I''ll give you something delicious when I go home." The donkey chewed the carrot and ran away. Ling Cang looked and laughed, "your donkey''s temper is getting bigger and bigger." Su Li nodded, "yes, I''m still shaking my face." "Why don''t you come out and run around and let it get angry for a while?" Ling Cang reached out. With a smile in her eyes, Su Li put her hand in his palm and was pulled out of the carriage and got on the horse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2942 In the donkey''s "high" call, the army soon arrived in the capital. Because he also escorted a general, Ling Cang was declared into the imperial palace as soon as he arrived in the capital. He was afraid that he would not be seen in a short time. Su Li went back to Li''s house, which she had not lived in for half a year. It was winter when she left, and now it is autumn of another year. Li''s house, as always, is the same as before, but it has lost two points of popularity, and it has to be cleaned up to live. After cleaning up the house thoroughly, Su Li still thinks about the little general''s request when he left. So she took the token and knocked on the door of the house of marquis Ningyuan, and was soon welcomed in. Different from the five princes, marquis Ningyuan made the right decision in those years, so he is quite face-to-face among the officials. Therefore, the house of marquis and Diao Liang Huadong are very gorgeous. Although the young general''s mother was a sideline, she was very close to her master''s family. After her husband died when she was young, both the mother and the son were taken into the residence of the marquis. Su Li, led by the servants, went to the yard of his mother and saw me. It was a very young looking woman with a very gentle temperament and a good temper. But her face was a little abnormal ruddy, and her steps were also somewhat flighty. "Madame." Su Li made a courtesy. "Are you the doctor my son talks about? It''s admirable to be so young. " The lady gave her an empty hand. "It is said that my son would have been poisoned if there was no miracle doctor Thank you very much Su Li said with a smile: "the doctor should have taken it as his duty to cure the sick and save the others. The wife doesn''t need to be like this. However, I see that my wife is not looking well... " When the lady heard her saying this, she waved her hand and held back. "Is it my son who asked you to treat me?" Su Li nodded, "he is very concerned about your body, I hope I can help you see." "He has a mind." Madame''s eyes with a bit of missing, then stretched out her hand, "but I''ve been ill for many years, I''m afraid it''s not easy to cure." Su Li just a faint smile, stretch out her hand to hold her pulse. For a while, Su Li frowned, "Madam..." "What? Is it hard to cure? It''s OK. Don''t worry about it. " "No, you are not ill, but poisoned." Su Li said, some doubts in her eyes. "Poisoning?" The lady was surprised, "isn''t it because I am too weak? How is it poisoning? " "You look ruddy, you look good, but you are vain. It seems that something is eating your essence, isn''t it? No matter what kind of tonic you take, it doesn''t work? At night, it''s not cold and cold, but it''s hot. It''s really hot. Is that right? " The lady nodded, "well Is this a symptom of poisoning? " "I know that there is a kind of herbal medicine that will happen after eating it. That kind of herbal medicine contains chronic poison. If a woman takes it regularly, she will accumulate poison in her body. If this goes on, she will suffer a lot. " Su Li''s tone is light, but what she says makes people afraid. Chronic poison taken for a long time. Is this a ghost around you? The lady covered her heart and was at a loss, "this What to do? What is that herb? " "That herb, it''s called frost." Su Li droops her eyes. If she remembers correctly, this poisonous herb has been recorded in detail in Li Baicao''s medical books. And those medical books are now in the hands of the female master Yan Zizhu. But madam, it has been four or five years at least. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2943 "The frost poison has been accumulating in the lady''s body for too long. If we want to cure it, we must do it as soon as possible." Su Li reminds way. The lady was just at a loss for a moment and soon calmed down. She drooped her eyes and thought for a while and asked, "how to treat it?" "It''s not difficult. As long as the wife cooperates, the toxin can be removed within a month. Of course, the process can be painful. " Su Li has learned all the acupuncture methods in medical books. One of them is most suitable for detoxification, but it can strengthen the pain, which ordinary people can''t bear. "The pain of treatment is better than that of being tortured with poison every day. However, can I ask Dr. Li to slow down for a while? I want to find out the person who hurt me first. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles. " "That''s nature." Su Li nodded, then detailed her symptoms, intended to exclude or lock candidates. "I get it. Thank you, doctor." Madame laughed, with a real face, "I''ll trouble you later." Su Li got up with a smile and said, "may Madame catch the ghost as soon as possible." Then she left. As for who was so brave around the lady, it was not Su Li''s business. After leaving Ningyuan Houfu, Su Li plans to buy some herbs. She was holding a donkey in her hand, with a veil on her face, which covered her face, but she was also very low-key. "Stop!" "Stop for me "Come on, don''t run!" There was a noisy voice coming from the front. Su Li was still a little puzzled. A woman ran into her. Su Li couldn''t dodge. She was hit. Fortunately, the donkey protector blocked her for a while, so she didn''t fall on the ground. The woman who ran into her had a crying baby in her hand. She apologized nervously on her face and ran away with the baby in her arms. And behind her, she chased those thugs who had bullied the original owner. Su Li''s eyes narrowed, and the hunks didn''t do any good. She patted the donkey on the head, turned over and said, "go, take me to catch up with the man who just hit me." The donkey whispered "high" and ran away. The woman with the baby was a little fat and flexible, but after running too long, she was out of breath. But someone was chasing after her. If she stopped, I''m afraid the baby would die. In front of it was a seven turn alley. The woman bit her teeth and ran in. "Ang!" Just turned two mouths, there was a donkey barking in front of him, and then a donkey rushed out. In the way. The woman was stunned. She looked up and saw that the young girl who had just been hit by her was sitting on the donkey. She was in a hurry and said, "girl, I didn''t mean to bump into you just now. Your adult has a lot to let me go." Su Li got off the donkey and looked at the crying baby in her arms. She said, "if he cries so loud, people will be attracted to her." "but there is no way. I am too busy to coax. I''m afraid the child is also hungry... " She said with tears in her eyes. Su Li took out a small bottle and put some golden honey on the baby''s mouth. Sure enough, the baby tasted the sweetness, and immediately stopped crying and took her little tongue to lick her fingers. The woman probably saw that Su Li didn''t mean anything, so she quickly asked, "girl, you are a kind-hearted person. Can you help this child? Let''s avoid it? " Su Li nodded and picked up the baby licking her fingers. "Come with me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2944 It''s very close to Li''s house here. It didn''t take long to get to the gate of the house. After entering the door, the woman breathed a sigh of relief and said thanks to Su Li, "thank you very much today. If it weren''t for you, the boy and I would have been caught by those gangsters." Su Li put the child to sleep and put it aside and asked, "what happened? Why did those gangsters chase you?" The woman sighed and said slowly: it turns out that this woman is the servant of the ten princes'' family and has been serving the princess all the time, and the child was born by the third daughter of the tenth prince. The tenth Prince is more low-key than the fifth prince. At that time, he was in the wrong line, which led to the embarrassment of his present position. The servants in the palace were also fickle. In addition, he didn''t take care of his affairs, so the imperial concubine firmly controlled the backyard of the palace. Wang Feifei is jealous, and she doesn''t like those aunts. Even their children grow up like servants. The third daughter was born out of the side room of the tenth prince, and her status was better than that of other children. But after the death of the side room a few years earlier, the third daughter became a little transparent of the palace. However, this small transparency does not go wrong, and it is amazing. She hasn''t married yet, but she doesn''t know who she has children with. The woman watched her grow up and knew that if the child was found, she would cause a great disturbance, so she took good care of the third miss. Looking at the third Miss finally gave birth to a child, the woman was relieved, ready to send the child out, but was found by the princess. In a hurry, the third lady ordered the woman to run away with her child. She must not be caught by the princess, or she will surely be killed. Hearing this, Su Li frowned, "those gangsters are the ten princesses looking for you?" The woman nodded, "yes, I ran out with my children for a short time, and they came after them. It should be the princess''s person undoubtedly." "It''s strange that these people were still under the command of Lord Chen before it was clear. How could they become the subordinates of ten princesses?" Su Li doubts. "What, Mr. Chen?" The woman was puzzled. "I think you''d better go and find out what''s going on in the palace as soon as possible. Don''t you hide the third miss and the children, and nobody knows about it? How could the news be discovered by the princess? " Su Li raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder. The woman stood up and said, "miss three! I don''t know how the third miss is now. I have to find her. But the child Girl, can the child stay with you first? I know it''s hard, but I can''t help it, girl Su Li raised her mouth and said with a smile, "you go, I''ll take care of the baby. But don''t pay attention. Don''t be found out that you''ve been here before "No, don''t worry." The woman said and left in a hurry. Su Li went to the sleeping child and held his tender hand with pity in her eyes. The child was born with poison. I''m afraid it was the third lady who had been poisoned and transferred the toxin to the child after she became pregnant. But I don''t know. It was an accident It was intentional. When Ling Cang arrived at the Li''s house in the evening, she saw Su Li sitting in the yard, holding a baby in her hand and carefully feeding him goat milk. He walked quickly, wondering, "where''s the child?" Su Li saw him come, the corner of her mouth a Yang, "my child ah." Ling Cang www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2945 "Don''t make any noise," Ling Cang looked at her helplessly, "whose child is this?" Su Li saw that he was not cheated at all, so she sighed and said all the things she knew. "I left the child because he was poisoned and I wanted to save him. It''s just, I don''t know if I''m going to get into trouble "Poisoning?" Ling Cang thinks of the recent things on the court, frowns, and knocks his fingers on the stone table. "You just said that the gangsters chasing this child are the ones who have bullied you? And it''s under Chen Yufeng? " Ling Cang asked. Su Li nodded, "I don''t know if these gangsters have eaten several meals or Does Chen Yufeng have another relationship with the ten princes'' mansion? " "There''s something I can tell you about." Ling Cang raised his sharp eyes. "The emperor is a very ambitious man. After he ascended the throne, many people thought that he would die. Even my father thought so. I was young at that time, but I still remember that he always planned to arrange for my mother and me to leave the shelter. However, his majesty picked it up and put it down gently. Except for the first Prince''s family, all the people let go. " "Everyone praised him for his magnanimity, but in fact he just put a yoke around our necks and worked for him. It''s the same for me, or the ten palaces, or other people. But not everyone is willing to do that, do you understand? " His hint was already obvious. Su Li blinked, lowered her voice and asked, "is it ten Wangfu?" Ling Cang mouth slightly pick, "the current situation is very complex, this is just a guess. This child, you are willing to stay, the child is innocent Su Li raised her hand to touch the baby''s young face, and then was held by his small hand and stuffed into his mouth. "Have you had dinner yet?" Su Li asked him. "No, I came to you as soon as I came out of the palace." Ling Cang approached her, "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Su Li''s face floating a little red, "I still hold the child in my hand." "Give it to me. I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat?" With that, Ling Cang took the child away. As soon as Su Li was about to speak, the child began to cry. Her eyes were dripping and her eyes were watching Ling Cang. Tears came out and her voice was howling. Ling Cang looked at him and did not let Su Li come to coax him. "It''s OK. I''ll coax him. I want to eat." Su Li handed the small bowl to Ling Cang, "then you feed the child, I''ll fry you a meal." "Well, no problem. He stopped crying immediately Ling Cang''s face was determined, so Su Li went into the kitchen. Can''t see Su Li, but also by this has not seen the person holding, the child cries more and more loud. Ling Cang raised his hand to cover his eyes, and then shook it in his arms and stopped crying. But the child''s eyes Ling Cang thought for a while, always feel that the color of the eyes is not right. At this time, the smell of fried rice has been wafted out of the kitchen. Su Li was worried that Ling Cang would not have enough to eat, so she added two eggs to it, as well as some cut bacon and pickled duck. The ingredients were rich. When she stir fried at will in the pot, the aroma would come out one after another. Fried rice is quite choking. Su Li also picked a small dish, broke the leaves and threw them into the boiling water, put a little salt, and came to a bowl of vegetable soup. When she went out with the bowl, she saw that the child was asleep in Ling Cang''s arms. Her face began to smile. This kind of scene, how to look like a family of three. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2946 Su Li took the sleeping child to the house, put him properly on the bed, covered with a small quilt, and then came out again. "What''s the matter with the child''s eyes? Is it poisoning? " Ling Cang drank the soup and asked. Su Li sat down beside him and replied, "it''s poison from the fetus. It''s not easy to cure. I''ll try my best. In fact, I have a vague guess in my heart that a child with different pupils will be regarded as unknown as soon as he is born. Do you think it is possible They''re being chased because the child has a pair of heterochromatic pupils? Not because the three young ladies were shamed by their unmarried children? After all, originally, the woman was going to take the child away. Even if the ten princess wanted to do something to the third lady, she would not fight like this. After all, it''s about the face of the ten palaces. " "There are so many doubts about it that I will pay attention to it. You''ve been going out as little as possible recently, and the child should not be seen by anyone else Ling Cang told her. "I will." Su Li only felt that she might have fallen into some trap, unable to get rid of it, which made people irritable. At this time, the door of Li''s house was knocked. Hearing the door call outside, Su Li''s face was not good. Now it''s getting dark. Who will come? The stories about her being haunted by Li''s family have spread so much that few people would like to set foot here. Was it discovered that the child was hiding here? Ling Cang is more vigilant, eyebrow heart tight Cu. Su Li thought for a moment and said, "you should avoid it first. I''ll see who it is. If anything, you can protect me in the dark Ling Cang nodded and agreed. Su Li trotted to the door, took a deep breath and opened the door. There were five people standing at the door. The middle-aged man at the front was dressed in good material and looked like a squire. The four young people behind him still carry a few boxes. I don''t know what they put in them. "Who are you?" Su Li asked suspiciously. The middle-aged man who was the leader arched his hand and introduced himself: "Miss Li, we have been ordered by Lord Chen to propose marriage to you." "What?" Su Li didn''t respond, "which Lord Chen? Why do you propose to me? " "Well, my master is Chen Yufeng, the servant of the official department. You should have heard of this taboo. His own brother is also your elder martial brother. If he is still alive, you should have been married. " The middle-aged man explained. Chen Yufeng This name let Su Li''s face look a little cold down, the Li family fell to now all end, and he really can''t get rid of the relationship. Because of Chen Yuming''s death, he tried every possible means to retaliate, which made the reputation of the Li family''s Jiren hall discredited. Li Baicao was so angry that he could not afford to die. He made the original owner Li Chan Yi a helpless poor man. Su Li pulled the corner of her mouth and asked, "Mr. Chen, what do you want to do? She wants me to marry his brother in the dark Her eyes were full of ridicule, "Chen Yuming''s death may be the cause of the Li family, but my family has now been broken down, leaving me an orphan. Now, Mr. Chen, don''t you even let me go? " The housekeeper''s face was also ugly, "Miss Li, don''t toast or eat or drink. Who can marry you now? You''re just a lonely star in your family. If you can marry us in the dark, you''ll look up to you "Do you really think it''s a good thing to marry Chen Yuming Su Li asked. "Of course, we..." The middle-aged man tried to continue, but was interrupted. "You might as well go." Su Li sneered, and then closed the door directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2947 Su Li closed the door directly, her face calm, with some irony in her eyes. She didn''t intend to revenge Chen Yufeng. After all, he lost his beloved brother and went crazy. But he couldn''t arouse any sympathy. After all, what he did was not for his brother''s sake, but for his own anger. Otherwise, why don''t you propose marriage at the beginning and let the original owner marry Chen Yuming? In the end, it''s just that I can''t put it down in my heart. I want to make it difficult for the Li family. The people outside the door are still shouting. Su Li''s eyes are full of anger. Her mouth is full of anger. Her heart says that she can''t beat you Chen Yufeng. Can''t I beat that dead old man with strong wills? Ling Cang a twinkling of an eye to see Su Li a pair of aggressive appearance. "What''s the matter?" He was not close enough to hear the conversation at the door. As she walked into the room, Suli untied her belt, and looked fierce as if she was going to kill. As soon as Ling Cang raised his hand, he held her, "why do you take off your clothes..." Su Li looked up at him, her hand still kept on, "change clothes to hit people." "Beating people? Who are you hitting? " Ling Cang is puzzled. "The housekeeper of Chen Shilang''s family." Su Li gently opened him and opened the door of the room. Ling Cang chases in, a wrong eye to see Su Li has taken off his clothes, showing a smooth back. He was startled and turned around, only to feel that his mind was full of the picture. Her back It''s so white. Ling Cang coughed softly. Listening to the rustling sound of changing clothes behind him, the tip of his ears turned red. He didn''t know what was wrong with Su Li, and suddenly he wanted to hit people. After a while, Su Li had changed into a black dress and covered her face with a piece of cloth. She raised her hand and patted Ling Cang''s shoulder and asked, "will you come with me?" Ling Cang saw that she had already dressed up in black, but nodded and agreed. The housekeeper of Chen Yufeng''s house was full of anger. When he got into the carriage, he swore and said that Su Li didn''t know good or bad. It''s been a long time since he''s been treated like this. The more he thinks about it, the more angry he gets. "What''s that Li Chan''s clothes? There''s only one Tianshan lonely star in my family who dares to show me the face. Oh, when she enters the door of Chen''s house, I will not repair her properly! Our adults are so kind-hearted and ungrateful. It''s just an orphan girl. Who should I show you! To be a legitimate wife to our uncle is to look up to her, bah! Cheap things, wait to be cleaned up... " He scolded, and suddenly the carriage stopped. There were two exclamations outside, and then there was no sound. Housekeeper Chen was stunned for a moment and called out, "what''s going on?" Then he stretched out his hand and pulled back the curtain of the carriage. As soon as he put out his head, he ran into a cold thing on his neck. He looked down and almost peed, "who! Who is going to kill me He found that it was in a deserted alley surrounded by high walls. A man in black was holding a knife around his neck. But the servants and coachman who followed him disappeared. Housekeeper Chen did not see this, and begged for mercy on the spot: "great Xia, spare your life! I''m just a bad old man. Don''t kill me... " With a knife in her hand, she is Su Li. Her face is covered and only a pair of vicious eyes are exposed. She moved the knife around his neck, cut a little skin, and said gruffly, "where is the money?" "In the car Great Xia, I''ll give you money. Don''t kill me! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2948 Su Li raised her hand and stabbed him in the leg and kicked him down. Housekeeper Chen is so old that he is so scared that the whole people are shaking. He falls to the ground. Then he sees that the servants and coachmen are all lying on the ground. He is not aware whether he is unconscious or dead. Su Li pretended to be greedy and took out the contents of the carriage, and then looked at the Butler who had fallen to the ground with malice. "Don''t kill me These are all valuable treasures If you take it, don''t kill me, great Xia... " Housekeeper Chen looked at her like a hawk and finally peed his pants. Su Li''s face under the veil showed a disgusting expression, then opened the box in her hand, and then raised it. "Ah, ah!" Housekeeper Chen called out. As soon as Su Li''s box turned over, the gold ingots and jewels in it fell down on him, smashing him all over his face and begging for mercy. "Dog, how dare you cheat me!" Su Li angrily said, "these are all fake, there is no real one!" "No, great Xia, I didn''t cheat you. It''s true..." Housekeeper Chen was so scared that he could hardly urinate. The smell of fishy smell wafted out, and Su Li almost vomited. She angrily smashed the box on him and knocked the person unconscious. Then she left. Ling Cang followed her, "out of breath?" "No! It''s just a running dog. " Su Li calmed down a little, but she was even more annoyed by Chen Yufeng. This is also the male owner. The money and jewelry are fake and shoddy. That''s disgusting. Sully wanted him to swallow all the fake jewelry. She was really angry at this thought. She took out a bottle from her waist. She poured out a soybean like thing from it. She turned back and flicked in the direction of housekeeper Chen. Then she turned and left. As soon as the soybean like thing fell to the ground, there was a head and feet stretched out and became a common little bug. The insect quickly crawled in the direction of the smell of urine, and then got into the clothes of housekeeper Chen, who was still unconscious. "Do you know what I just did?" After returning to Li''s home, Su Li untied the towel and asked Ling Cang. "The thing you took out is a bug?" Ling Cang guessed. "Yes, it''s a very interesting insect. I hope Chen Yufeng will like it." Su Li showed a malicious smile. This time, Chen Yufeng really pissed her off and forced her to marry in the underworld. What''s more, he used the so-called "gold and silver treasures" to test her. Hehe, since he is ready to take revenge, Su Li is also ready to fight back. Ling Cang held her hand. "You are too bold today. When you want to do something bad, please tell me." "Do you want to help me?" Su Li looked at him funny and asked. Ling Cang raised her hand to sort out her messy hair. "Someone has to help you finish up, so as not to be found carelessly. What''s more, don''t use those worms if you can use them less. If you''re found out, ten heads are not enough for you to lose. " Su Li spat out her tongue and showed a smile. It''s OK. I also want to try this time. " Who are you testing? Naturally, it''s the female host, Yan Zizhu. She put the bug out to entertain Chen Yufeng. When something happened to him, Yan Zizhu would certainly help him. Su Li also wants to know how strong Yan Zizhu is now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2949 Su Li came out of Ningyuan Hou''s house with a heavy gold in his hand. A few days ago, Ningyuan Houfu came to tell her that the matter had been settled and was going to ask her to see his wife. Even, she met the Marquis of Ningyuan and his wife. They were very interesting couples with different personalities, but they respected Su Li very much. After Su Li gave the lady a look, Mrs. Ningyuan asked her to feel her pulse. Although she was not young, she wanted to give birth to a son. Su Li picked up her eyebrows, prescribed medicine to her to recuperate, and then got a lot of money. As a matter of fact, she wants to feel the pulse of the Lord, OK? There are four or five aunts and seven or eight concubines in the Hou family, but no one has been pregnant in the past ten years. According to reason, the Marquis doesn''t know how to do contraception. After all, there are only two children in such a big Hou''s house, and both of them are not in good health. Therefore, Su Li is very suspicious that the reason for the decline of the number of people in the Houfu is in the Lord. However, no one dares to say "you can''t", especially in this feudal society, when women can''t get pregnant, they just look for reasons from themselves and become humble to their bones, but they won''t question the source. Su Li did not comment on this, nor would she comment on it. Everyone''s environment is different, so are their thoughts. Breaking the shackles is a very difficult thing. Even in the 21st century, how many people do not know that it is not up to the women to give birth to boys and girls, let alone in ancient times. She''s been preparing to open a clinic recently. The Jiren hall had been closed for a long time because of the previous events. The disciples of Li Baicao were scattered, and none of the apprentices left. Fortunately, the house of Ji Ren Tang is still there. Su Li is not short of money. When she treated Ling Cang, she got a large amount of money. Now that there is money from the Marquis''s house, it''s no surprise to buy the house of jirentang again. She has been busy with this recently, so she has no time to take care of the children at home. Fortunately, Ling Cang knew her trouble and found a trusted nurse to take care of her from the palace. When Su Li went back, the child was crawling up and down on the big bed. When she came in, she immediately began to babble. After the nurse and Su Li explained the child''s life today, she went out. Su Li hugged this lovely ball full of milk fragrance and gave him a kiss on his fleshy face, which made the child giggle. "Darling, my sister will see you later. Don''t cry, OK?" Su Li comforted him as usual, which made him in a good mood. Then he took off his coat and prepared to give the needle. In fact, such a small child is not suitable for acupuncture, but Su Li learned a set of very mild acupuncture, which is just used on such a fragile and immature child, and will not cause other harm. This is also to detoxify him. The poison from his mother''s womb exists in his internal organs, which is very difficult to treat. If he is ignored, it is estimated that he will have an attack when he is three years old, and then he will be worse than dead. Su Li couldn''t bear to give up such a small life, so she tried her best to cure him. The baby blinks, looks at Su Li to take out a set of small gold needle, the mouth is a shriveled. Although he was less than one year old, he had already experienced acupuncture and knew the pain. Naturally, he was very afraid. Sue didn''t want to stick the needle, even if she wanted to stick it. Su Li kisses him, coax way: "darling, soon will be good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2950 Su Li took the gold needle from the baby''s body with sweat on her head, then gave him a bath and changed into clean clothes. "Dear, don''t cry." Su Li has no way to coax the children. She can only say such words dryly, which sounds insincere. But she was so casual that the child was really quiet. The nurse looked at her with a smile in her eyes. "The child really likes Miss Li." Su Li mouth also raised, "probably know hungry saved him." When she promised the woman to take care of the child, there was a bond between them. Su Li has always been a dislike of children, and she has never had her own children. For so many years, she is either alone or with her family man. After all, taking care of children is very tiring and requires time, energy and love. The nature of her work now is to travel through the world. She can''t stay in one place for too long. Naturally, she is not suitable for having a child. So, she never felt sorry. But now, this child has become her responsibility. To be sure, she has no love for this child, but her feelings will get deeper and deeper with each passing day. The baby was held in Su Li''s arms, and some red eyes looked at Su Li pitifully. Such eyes almost melted people''s hearts. Su Li had other things to do. After holding the baby for a while, she gave the baby to the nurse, and she went into the pharmacy. The child looked at Su Li and wanted to cry with her mouth shriveled, but she didn''t cry. She just spattered her tears. The nanny was also distressed. She wiped his tears with the silkiest and softest handkerchief and coaxed for a long time. Su Li is really too busy. She has to research new drugs, prepare for the opening of the hospital, and pay attention to the activities of men and women. That day, housekeeper Chen had been carried back to Chen''s house when he woke up that day. He almost thought that everything he met before he was unconscious was a dream. It''s just that he''s still hurt, so he can''t deceive himself. Chen Yufeng is also very angry, personally asked Chen housekeeper what happened, but after learning the truth is furious. He did not suspect that it was Su Li who moved his hand. After all, he was just an orphan girl. How could he have the courage and ability to beat the palace? But it''s hard to say who''s behind it. And recently, he found that his body was not quite right, specifically manifested in the disappearance of normal physiological phenomena every morning. Early in the morning, Chen Yufeng looked at his legs with a black face. After a long time, he reached for it. But there was no reaction, no reaction at all! Chen Yufeng did not believe in evil, so he secretly went to the brothel, but so many beauties came to tease him, he did not respond. And, this matter unexpectedly also by Yan Zizhu to know. He and Yan Zizhu had already had feelings, but they still didn''t really show the relationship, but they both understood each other''s feelings. Chen Yufeng loves to wear purple pearl again. Before going to the brothel, he just wanted to see if there was something wrong with him. He didn''t want to spend the night. But Yan Zizhu knows that her character is not the kind of person who will come to quarrel, but more headache. Yan Zizhu felt that she was infatuated with the wrong payment. She packed up her things and left Chen''s house without saying goodbye, leaving only a letter. Chen Yufeng couldn''t control his own physiological problems, so he sent someone to look for him. But the man hasn''t found it yet. His problem is more serious. Originally, he just didn''t lift it, but now his place began to hurt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2951 Chen Yufeng has been shut down in his house recently. He even asked for leave from the imperial court. He secretly went to visit famous doctors to treat him. Su Li learned the news from 2333, so she started her next plan. There is a wealthy family in the capital. How rich is his family? He is the only one in all kinds of cloth jewelry business in the country. In Beijing, if a lady or a lady doesn''t buy his jewelry cloth, she will feel shameless. It is such a rich man, master Jin, who has a tiger''s wife. The female tiger was born on the battlefield. When she was a child, she went to battle to kill the enemy, and she still carried the kind of military merit. Later, he hurt his leg and it was not convenient to go to war again. So he began to do business. Later, the combination of the two made the business more prosperous. Master Jin is 40 or 50 years old. He is very nostalgic about the flowers. One day, he made fun of a servant girl. He almost did that in the ancestral hall. His Tigress wife was so angry that she ran after him with a knife and chased him to the street. Then master Jin was kicked by Mrs. Jin in public. At that time, the faces of the onlookers all changed color, the men clamped their legs, their faces were pale, and the women sneered at the men beside them. The scene was a shock to the audience. Later, Lord Jin was carried back to the hospital for treatment, but the trauma was cured, but his ability was disabled. Mrs. Kim regretted it and looked for a doctor. At this time, Su Li came to the door. She didn''t look at the situation of master Jin''s place. She just took the pulse, gave people several injections and prescribed medicine. As a result, in less than half a month, Mr. Jin was alive again. In order to show his power, he went to the brothel and spent the night with two or three girls. As soon as this incident came out, everyone was amazed, and secretly, many people began to contact Su Li, hoping that she could be treated. Su Li is also welcome, all cured. As a result, she became the first male doctor in Beijing. Su Li In fact, she did not want to have such a title, so it is more difficult to marry in the future. Ling Cang is also helpless for her level of miracle doctor. Su Li can only blink at him, two people look at each other speechless. "Forget it, you won''t marry anyone else. I don''t mind it." Ling Cang said. Su Li is light cough a, lift an eye to look at the sky, "do you dare to dislike?" Then he looked at the cat father-in-law who came to her to eat and drink. "Meow!" The father-in-law of the cat called, and bowed his head to lick his eggs, which had not existed for a long time. Ling Cang dry cough a, "of course, do not dislike, you are so good, others are not worthy." Su Li raised her mouth and held back a smile. "Do you want to let me have a look at my pulse? This kind of thing can''t hide from doctors. Lingzhu also said before that you had seen little beauties at a distance. He suspected you Is there something wrong with it? " Ling Cang''s face sank, and in his heart he wrote a note to Ling Zhu. Then he approached Su Li and said in her ear, "do I have any questions? You can prove it when you marry me." Su Li became angry and pushed him, "don''t say it!" Ling Cang saw her blush, and with anger in her eyes, she came to kiss her, "let you be angry with me? Well? " Su Li snorted, "I''m just talking about it casually. You''re very healthy. I''ve already had my pulse." "It seems that you are interested in me." Ling Cangyi pointed out that Su Li became more and more angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2952 On that day, Su Li had just returned to Li''s house after picking herbs from the mountains, when she saw the housekeeper of Chen Yufeng''s house waiting at the door. She opened the door, led the donkey in and asked, "steward Chen, what''s up today? Don''t you want me to marry your uncle again "Ha ha, Miss Li, stop talking and laughing. How can we adults do such things? I''m here today to invite the girl to the Li''s house to see a doctor. " Housekeeper Chen changed his old ferocious appearance, flattered to the bone, and his tone was low, which made people want to laugh. Su Li raised her eyebrows. "Your family, Mr. Chen, has a high position and weight. It''s not a matter to invite a doctor to see a doctor. How can you let me go? Housekeeper Chen, you don''t want to deceive me into what you are doing in Chen''s house? " "Miss Li said, my family is a very good person, definitely will not do such things. You are very skillful. People who have heard about it are queuing up. Our adults also believe in your medical skills. " Said housekeeper Chen. Su Li looked at him, "that you pour is to say, your family adult is what symptom." "This That''s not good Housekeeper Chen wiped the sweat on his forehead, and his heart said how to say that kind of thing. "Hard to say?" Su Li chuckled, "can''t it be an incurable disease? I dare not cure it. " "No, Miss Li. You''ll see. All in all, we adults will never have a bad heart. " Housekeeper Chen is in a hurry. If he can''t ask Su Li back today, Chen Yufeng can kill him. Su Li took the medicine out of the frame on the donkey''s back and spread it on the ground. She sighed and said, "look, steward Chen, I still have so many herbs that I can''t walk away. Why do you want to gather around me, my lord? " "Miss Li, you Can I help you with this? " Housekeeper Chen squatted on the ground and went to get those herbs. Su Li''s mouth picked, "that''s OK. I''ll go with you when I''m finished." "Good, good. Miss Li is very virtuous." Housekeeper Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and then took out a lump of sticky smelly things from the frame. The lump still wriggled in his hand and his eyes opened. He was startled and tried to get rid of it, but it stuck to his hand. He shook and yelled, "what the hell is this! Miss Li, help me! It''s biting me "This is a rare medicinal material. Don''t move it. The more you move it, the tighter it will stick." Su Liqiang, with a smile, was terrified to see housekeeper Chen yelling. She was a little happy. Housekeeper Chen finally listened to the advice and did not dare to move. After half a column of incense, the lump fell from his hands. He sat down on the ground, terrified, "what the hell is this?" "It''s an animal. Despite its ugly appearance, if it is exposed to the sun for three days, it can be ground into powder to make medicine after drying. This medicine has no effect on women, but it is a great tonic for men Su Li explained. "Man''s tonic?" Chamberlain Chen''s heart is awe inspiring. Is this the medicine she uses to treat men''s diseases? If they had this, their adults would be saved! After thinking about it, housekeeper Chen worked harder and harder, and soon arranged Su Li''s herbs. Then he asked with a look of hope: "Miss Li, do you think you can go now?" Su Li clapped her hands and stood up. "I''ll take a medicine box and go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2953 This is the first time for Su Li to enter the gate of Chen''s house. She is not curious at all. Even if the scenery here is infinite, the scenery is beautiful in ten steps. Housekeeper Chen led the way in front of him respectfully until he entered a courtyard and came to Chen Yufeng''s room. "My Lord, here comes Dr. Li." Said housekeeper Chen. Chen Yufeng is sitting by the window. He is only wearing an inner garment and his hair is not tied up. Although the appearance is beautiful, but there is an obvious irritability between the eyebrows. Hearing the voice of housekeeper Chen, he raised his eyes to see Su Li. Only the woman before meeting was very young and beautiful, with a different temperament from Yan Zizhu. His Zizhu is a talented woman with noble stomach and poetry books. She is not only skillful in medical skills, but also unique in poetry and poetry, which can be said to be a talented woman. But in front of this person, in addition to looking beautiful, can not see any temperament. I don''t know why his brother liked her at first. He wanted to show a sarcastic look, but he thought that this man was coming to cure himself, so he suppressed his emotions. "Doctor Li is right. Today, Chen asked you to come here for treatment." Chen Yufeng said. Su Li was neither humble nor arrogant. She stepped forward two steps and asked, "I don''t know where the adults feel uncomfortable. Can you tell me the symptoms?" The expression on Chen Yufeng''s face immediately changed. His illness is hard to say. How can he say it? Besides, a few days ago, he found those doctors who were not easy to treat, which made him feel very ashamed. Now Su Li actually let him talk about his symptoms, how to open his mouth. Su Li saw his silence and asked again. Chen Yufeng immediately got angry from his heart. He looked at her coldly and said, "Doctor Li has excellent medical skills. It is said that one pulse can tell what kind of disease there is. How can Chen describe it now?" He put his wrist on the table. "Please." Su Li smiles in her heart and feels her pulse when she goes up. She lowered her eyelashes and frowned slightly. Her expression was more and more shocked. Chen Yufeng''s expression is no less than public execution. He angrily asked, "can this disease be cured?" Su Li looked innocent. "What kind of disease do you mean? Are you impatient and aggressive, or are you inconvenient? " Chen Yufeng heard his face blue and white, and roared in a low voice: "Chen asked Dr. Li to come. Is it just a kind of treatment?" Su Li nodded and said seriously:? Mr. Chen, don''t worry. They can all be cured, but... " She said, then some of the mouth, her face also took a little thin red. "Just what!" Chen Yufeng was so angry. "It''s just that there''s something about this treatment I don''t know if Mr. Chen can accept it. " Su Li was a bit eager to speak but stopped. "What way! Say it directly, and then hesitant. Don''t blame Chen for being rude. " Listening to Chen Yufeng''s threat, Su Li can only sigh, "what you hurt is a private place. After all, I''m a girl, so it''s not easy to look at it directly So other methods are needed. I have a kind of medicine which can be applied to your place for one hour every day. It can be cured in half a month with the medicine I prescribed for you. " "Then prescribe the medicine." Chen Yufeng is still strange. Why is it so difficult to apply a medicine. But Butler Chen realized something. Su Li took out several kinds of powder from the medicine box and began to mix them on the spot. Then she ordered people to take boiling water and pour it directly on it. Suddenly, a strong stench came. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2954 The stench was indescribable. Chen Yufeng''s face turned white. It was even worse than the toilet, which made him vomit. He covered his nose and cried, "what is this? Why is it so smelly?" Su Li did not change her face and said: "there is a very rare medicinal material in it. One or two of them will sell a thousand gold. But I found it after months of searching in the mountains. Although the medicine smells bad, it has a good effect on men''s disease. The adult''s illness is some serious, needs daily application to be able to heal Housekeeper Chen feels that the taste is familiar. Isn''t it the sticky smell he just got at Li''s? I didn''t expect this thing would smell so bad when it was ground into powder. At the same time, he took a look at Su Li in awe. It was terrible that the taste could endure the same color. Chen Yufeng''s face has turned black into the bottom of the pot. He stares at Su Li''s hands, which are stirring and smelling. He is struggling in his heart. "Are you sure that this medicine can make Chen recover from his illness?" "Don''t worry, my Lord. If you can walk around more and let the herbs contact you more, you will be cured more quickly." Su Li''s expression was very sincere, and she went over and breathed, "the taste is authentic. The quality of the medicinal materials this time is unique My Lord, this consultation is... " "As long as Dr. Li can cure adults, everything is fine." With that, housekeeper Chen took out a stack of banknotes and put them on the table. Su Li looked at the thickness of the silver note and nodded with satisfaction, "barely enough." Chen Yufeng''s eyes are dripping blood. "Ten thousand taels are being given to her." Housekeeper Chen quickly took out a stack of banknotes. Su Li then showed a smile, "Mr. Chen, don''t worry, I will try my best to make you strong again!" She said with cadence, but let Chen Yufeng want to vomit blood. He lost his face in front of Su Li! But fortunately, Yan Zizhu is not here at the moment, otherwise it would be too humiliating! In front of the person you like, everyone wants to keep the best appearance, especially in this aspect, how can she know! Chen Yufeng is even glad that Yan Zizhu is not here at this time, otherwise he will have no face to see her. Su Li adjusted the medicine, and then handed it to Chen Yufeng. Under his black face, he said, "OK, now apply it. I''ll avoid it first. " Chen Yufeng "um" a, some of life can not love. Su Li took the silver ticket and left. When she came to the door, she turned back and said, "Mr. Chen, remember that you can''t relieve yourself during the application. It''s better to clean up before applying medicine Would you like to have a little pee first, then take a bath and then apply the medicine? " "I see! Go away Chen Yufeng was so angry that he could not raise his head and roared furiously. "And the last sentence," said Su Li with a smile, "when applying the medicine, the technique should not be too heavy. It should be very gentle and even. Then wrap it with gauze and take off the ointment in an hour Said, Su Li also did a gauze wrapped action, seems to be afraid that Chen Yufeng is not angry. Seeing that Chen Yufeng was going to get angry, Su Li quickly slipped away. Chen Yufeng looked at the housekeeper and said, "order people to carry hot water!" "Yes Housekeeper Chen said immediately. "Also, remember to ask Li Chan Yi to prescribe medicine." Chen Yufeng finished and waved his hand to let him leave. If housekeeper Chen is pardoned, he will die if he stays here! After Su Li finished the medicine, she walked away from Chen Fu. When she first came out, she took out a spray and sprayed it on her body. Then he took out his nose and took a breath of fresh air. She''s afraid of stink, so she''s blocked her nose for a long time. If you spray her special medicine, it won''t stink at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2955 Li''s hospital has opened. More and more people have come to see her recently, most of them are men. Su Li couldn''t help herself, so she hired two apprentices to help. One of them was a boy of 14 or 15, named Shi Shi. He was so lame that he was not allowed to work in many places and could not earn money. Su Li saw that although he was lame and affected his walking, he was smart and intelligent. Soon he remembered all the medicine and was able to help with the filling. The other is a woman in her thirties, surnamed Zhou. She is a widow, with only one child of seven or eight left to support. She knew something about medicine, so when she saw that Su Li was recruiting people, she asked her to stay. The Li''s hospital is the original Ji Ren Tang. However, the reputation of jirentang has been damaged, and Su Li has no intention to continue to use the name. She wanted to inherit the Li family''s medical skills, so she named her name with her surname Li. Su Li''s speed of seeing a doctor is very fast. Her face is serious and her attitude is really gentle. All the patients who come here praise her very much. It''s just that some people harass them. Like the gangsters who used to bully her. Su Li is not polite to them either. After all, she can be regarded as a guest of honor in Chen Yufeng''s house recently. These people dare to make trouble? Su Li cut off the Chen family''s medicine every minute, and asked housekeeper Chen to ask his grandfather and grandmother to come. Then she taught those gangsters a lesson, so that they could not come back. Su Li is not afraid of Chen Yufeng''s revenge. She can''t be killed like this. If she doesn''t die, Chen Yufeng''s Secret illness can''t be concealed. By then, the whole capital will know that young, promising and elegant people have never been promoted, and this will be great fun. She opened the hospital so fearlessly. Although other patients will also come to see her, perhaps because of the shock of master Jin''s affairs, most of them come to see andrology. So every day Su Li faces the problem is that, she has from the beginning a little shy, to now the face does not change, let Ling Cang see feel inexplicable terror. "Doctor Li! Doctor Li, help A woman came in howling with a child in her arms. "What''s the matter?" Su Li saw that she was a neighbor''s aunt near Li''s house. She was a little stingy and liked to take advantage of small things. She had bullied Li Chan''s clothes before. However, she also helped her, and Li Chan Yi was a little grateful to her. The child in her hand was five or six years old, her grandson, now covered with blood. Su Li rushed forward, between the child''s shoulder was bitten off a large piece of meat, the whole child is bloody, looking at has been out of breath, less air. There are many around to see a doctor, see the child''s situation is also scared, all quickly get out of the way, let Su Li treat the child first. However, some people don''t understand: "Auntie, Doctor Li is good at seeing men''s diseases. It''s better for you to send this child to Ping''an hall." The aunt ignored him, and her whole mind was on Su Li and the children. She didn''t know the peace hall was good, but it was so far away that the child and urban couldn''t afford to delay. She had no choice but to come to Li''s Hospital, hoping that Su Li could save the child. Su Li placed the child on the collapse and told the stone to get hot water and let Zhou Niang prepare the medicine. He took the scissors to cut the children''s clothes and exposed the wound. Between this wound has been bloody, as if by something bit the same. "What''s that bite?" she asked, frowning www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2956 "It''s a wild dog! I don''t know where the wild dog came out! " The aunt cried. In modern times, it''s necessary to get vaccinated after being bitten by a dog. But in ancient times, when wild dogs bite, the situation will only be more serious. Fortunately, she learned all kinds of needling methods in Li''s medical books, among which there are special detoxification. She took out the gold needle directly from her waist bag and spread it out. Then she took the gold needle with cow hair and pricked it into the acupoints on the child''s body. "This is hemostasis. The child is too young to stop bleeding. The first step is to stop bleeding." Su Li said lightly. Zhou Niang has prepared the herbs and is giving her a hand. She looks carefully and wants to learn. Su Li is not hidden. This needling technique must be combined with internal mental skill, otherwise the effect will be greatly reduced. Sure enough, after her golden needle pricked the acupoint, the child''s condition looked much better. The next step is to clean up the wound. Wild dogs have too many germs on their teeth, so they are easy to be infected if they are not cleaned up. In ancient places like this, infection was more difficult to treat. Su Li picked up the prepared normal saline to wash off the blood stains, and then disinfected the wound. She can only do the simplest part, but if you add gold needle detoxification, then there will be no problem in the future. After cleaning up the wound, Suli was relieved. During this period, the child did not wake up. Su Li knew that his blood loss was very serious, so she fell asleep. Fortunately, it was not very serious in this respect. Next, she pulled out the gold needle from the child and wiped it on him with hot water. And then a second injection. She is already a little tired. She needs to use the internal mental skill, which is not a good physical qualification. One shot of needling is a great consumption. Now she has to perform the second needling. The internal mental skill, the energy and concentration, and the physical strength required are all tests. Fortunately, she can stick to it in any case. After she successfully put the second set of detoxification needles into the child''s acupoints, her face was already very pale. Zhou Niang quickly handed her a bowl of ginseng soup, "Doctor Li, drink a little, you are so tired." Su Li didn''t say anything more, picked up the bowl and drank the ginseng soup. There was a strong smell of medicine in her mouth. "Doctor Li, how is my grandson?" The aunt looked at the whole body full of needles of the child, and looked at Su Li, very anxious. "Don''t worry, your life will not be in danger again." Said Su Li. "That''s good, that''s good, Bodhisattva bless, Bodhisattva bless!" The appearance of the aunt looked like she was about to cry. The stone murmured: "what Bodhisattva''s blessing, it''s clearly Doctor Li''s salvation outside, not Bodhisattva." "Yes, yes, Doctor Li is a miracle doctor!" The aunt said quickly. All the onlookers around nodded and discussed Su Li''s medical skills in a low voice. Half an hour after the injection, Su Li took the needles off the child one by one, and by this time, his face had changed from gray to ruddy. "Zhou Niang, bring me the mashed medicine." Said Su Li. She applied the external medicine to her child''s wound, but she thought that last year, she also saved such a group of children in the village. At that time, she had not gone to the border, had not treated many patients, and had not enough experience. But now, she has opened the hospital, time flies by, very fast. "Auntie, the child is out of danger. Come back to me tomorrow to get the medicine." Su Li wiped the sweat on her forehead and said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2957 The child slowly opened his eyes, only felt that his shoulder was very painful, so he began to cry. Although still very weak, but the cry is not small, can see very energetic. The aunt carefully held him in her arms and cried, "wake up, my grandson wakes up!" "Doctor Li is very skillful." "The boy turned pale when he first came in. I thought it was hopeless. As a result, I woke up for an hour "Yes, I thought Dr. Li could only treat men''s diseases." "Dr. Li is a young man, and his medical skills are so good that he still receives a small amount of money." "If only my uncle had met Dr. Li before, his arm would not have been broken! It was still carried to the Ping''an hall. As a result, the doctors of the hall insisted that it was delayed for a long time and could not be cured. Now his left hand is useless even if he doesn''t move. If doctor Li does, he can be cured. " "Yes, yes, I have a younger brother who broke his leg before, and he said it could not be cured. I''m not sure Dr. Li can cure it. " Hearing these words, Shi Shi went over and took the opportunity to say, "your uncle''s arm and your brother''s leg can come to our Li''s hospital to have a look. Doctor Li''s medical skills are very good. My leg is also lame. Doctor Li gave me a few injections before, and I''ve been much better recently. You see, I can''t even see anything wrong with my walking now, can I? " With that, the stone walked away. Sure enough, if his feet didn''t look carefully, he was almost like a normal person. "Really! Boy, don''t lie to us Stone mouth, "I''m not a liar. Besides, Dr. Li''s fee is so small that I don''t care about one person and two people''s fees." "I think I can try it. I know this stone. I used to work for my family. At that time, he was lame and lame. Now it''s very nice to look at it." The stone snorted and looked at the speaker with disdain. He was expelled from his family. Fortunately, he met Su Li later. He was not only willing to let him work, but also to cure his leg. This is his benefactor. Different from others, he must help her to publicize the hospital! Su Li also heard the stone and couldn''t help laughing. She was held up by Zhou Niang and sat on the chair. Zhou Niang said with a smile, "stone has been thinking about you in his heart. All day long, she is trying to type out the name of the hospital for you, so that people can know how good you are." "Stone is a good boy." Su''s mouth is crooked. "Didn''t you say that the doctors in the hospital were all stinky men, and he remembered that he would come to you for treatment of trauma in the future." Zhou Niang teased her. Su Li couldn''t help laughing. "I didn''t expect that." After that day, the capital heard that doctor Li, who was very good at treating men''s diseases, was also very good in other aspects. He had just rescued the child who was nearly bitten to death by a wild dog in the hospital. Moreover, it is said that she also cured a wife who had a strange disease in the Marquis of Ningyuan. Even the Marquis of Ningyuan would come to her for treatment. It can be seen that her medical skills are really good. Although there are many talented people in the capital city, there are many doctors with excellent medical skills. But they are either too picky and don''t help people at will, or they can''t afford to be treated even if their money is too expensive. Doctors like Su Li, who receive very little money for diagnosis, are really the only family with no semicolons. So soon, the name of Li''s hospital got its name in Beijing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2958 "My Lord, you will be cured in two more days." Su Li put the medicine to Chen Yufeng and said. Chen Yufeng has been really out of the edge of irritability recently. After hearing Su Li say so, he is relieved. You know, this kind of medicine is too smelly. It tastes better than the toilet. However, he had to apply medicine every day, which made him not only stinky, but also the whole Chen house. What''s more, as the son of heaven''s favorite ministers of the dynasty, there were a continuous stream of officials, large and small, who came to visit Chen''s residence every day. He pushed some who could refuse, but some of them could not be ignored. As a result, as soon as these officials entered the Chen residence, they could smell the faint odor coming from the air. The closer we got to it, the more obvious the smell was. Almost everyone was muttering that the toilet of Chen''s mansion had been blown up, and the smell was too heavy. After meeting Chen Yufeng, good guy, the faces of these officials are all green. They even speculated in their hearts, Mr. Chen, is this shit pulling pants? It''s really delicious! So in official circles, the latest anecdotes are all about Chen Yufeng. They guessed everything, such as whether Mr. Chen''s stomach and intestines were so bad that he had diarrhea and diarrhea recently. Or the toilet of Chen''s family has really exploded, and Mr. Chen''s face is full of excrement, which can''t be washed out. What''s more, it''s said that Lord Chen offended the God of toilet, so that the whole Chen family suffered, especially on him, the most smelly! This statement is still widely believed, and after the discussion about how courteous, how sincere, must not offend the toilet God! Even, this matter was also known by the emperor. After hearing this, the emperor''s face was black. He sent people to the Chen''s house to investigate, and really smelled the stench. He also thought, if Chen Yufeng has been so smelly, it''s better to put him out, so as not to smell his face. All these things happened during Chen Yufeng''s treatment, and he knew it clearly, but he had no way. The long mouth that can''t be stopped is just looking forward to being cured as soon as possible and going to the court, so as not to let the emperor really release him. Who can we argue with? Ling Cang worked for the emperor, and all these things were clear. He knew the grudges between Su Li and Chen''s family, so he told them to Su Li as a joke. Su Li was naturally very happy, and she would laugh at her tears every time. It has to be said that Chen Yufeng is probably the most dignified man she has ever experienced. However, it is really a great pleasure! This severely dealt with Chen Yufeng, but also made Chen Yufeng dare not do anything to her. After all, she had his handle in her hand. People like Chen Yufeng don''t want to admit that they don''t even want to admit that they don''t want to do it even if they are misunderstood and offended by the toilet God. This involves the dignity of men, especially the dignity of men as masters! Absolutely can not be known that he did not lift, especially Yan Zizhu! In the last collapse of Chen Yufeng''s dressing, Yan Zizhu also returned to the capital from the outside. But instead of going to Chen''s house, she went to live in an inn. She is no longer angry, but due to face, she does not want to take the initiative to find Chen Yufeng, so she wants to let him find himself. She lived in the Best Inn in Beijing, and the relationship between the Inn and Chen''s house was also very close. Within a day, Chen Yufeng knew that she was back. It''s just that... Chen Yufeng smelled his own stink in disgust. The last day, tomorrow will be free, when the smell of the house clean up, go to pick up Yan Zizhu! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2959 "Donkey, where are you going On the mountain, Su Li was carrying a basket to collect herbs. In a flash, she found her donkey was running away. "Ang -" the donkey turned to sue Li and called, then ran forward a few steps, and then turned back. Su Li knew that he wanted to keep up with him. Although he didn''t know what the donkey had found, Su Li knew that his donkey had some intelligence, so he followed up. There is a mountain depression in front of her. At the first sight, Su Li saw a large area of rare herbs growing in the depression. Her eyes brightened and she raised her hand to touch the donkey''s neck. "Donkey, you are so capable." The donkey called again, rubbed Su Li and was eager to go down. Su Li took it and looked at it suspiciously at the bottom of the hill. She saw a piece of cloth. Su Li made a careful identification. There was a trace of being pressed on the herbal medicine in the mountain depression. "Did someone fall?" Su Li thought of this possibility, it seems that donkey smelled someone''s smell, so she led her to save people. Su Li comforted the donkey, "I''ll go down and have a look. You''ll follow me carefully. If I fall, you''ll have to take me home." The donkey rubbed Suli again. She put the basket on the ground, and then walked carefully down the hill. At last she saw a man fainting. Su Li went to have a look and saw that she was a pretty pretty girl. "Host, this is the female host Yan Zizhu. ] female owner? Su Li''s heart slightly surprised, Yan Zizhu left the capital before, now is already back? She was a little complicated, but she was ready to wake her up. Su Li found that there was a bag on her forehead, probably hit it, so she took out the gold needle and pricked her face with two needles. This is the safest and quickest way. Sure enough, Yan Zizhu''s eyes opened slowly before long. "How are you, girl?" Su Li asked softly. Yan Zizhu saw that she was being held by a very beautiful girl. Her eyes were bewildered for a moment, and she said with difficulty: "this is... I remember. I came to collect herbs and fell down carelessly. You saved me? " Su Li light smile, "just happened to find it, your injury is not heavy, and you can go back when you wake up." Yan Zizhu looked at Su Li with some doubts. She didn''t seem to understand why she said so. Is it not good to have salvation to others? Why should we forget it? She knew that she didn''t have much trouble, but it was in the mountains after all. If she didn''t wake up after dark, it would be very easy for her to encounter wild animals, and it would be very dangerous. She sat up with difficulty, and found that she had been punctured in her face. "This..." seeing that she could move, Su Li lifted her hand and pulled out the gold needle from her face, then simply wiped it and put it away, "just to make you wake up as soon as possible." Yan Zizhu immediately became interested, "girl, are you also a doctor? You seem to be very good at acupuncture? " "I''m really a doctor," Sully helped her to her feet. "Go up first." "Good." Yan Zizhu laughed, "my name is Yan Zizhu, and you?" Su Li looked at her strangely, and her tone was a little mockery, "Li Chan Yi. Don''t know Miss Yan has heard of me Yan Zizhu did not understand her meaning, just shook her head. "Miss Yan doesn''t know me, but I''ve heard of her name." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2960 Because Yan Zizhu was still injured, Su Li let her sit on the donkey''s back, and then went down the mountain together. During this period, Yan Zizhu always wanted to ask Su Li what she had said before, but Su Li didn''t answer, just kept silent. After entering the city, Su Li asked her, "where does Miss Yan live?" "I used to live in an inn," Yan Zizhu said, feeling a little angry. She has been back in the capital for three days. Chen Yufeng can''t help but never come to see her, which makes her a little angry. She didn''t want to live in the inn related to Chen''s house, so she didn''t know where to live at the moment. "Miss Li, can I stay at your doctor''s for the night?" Su Li looked at her and didn''t know what she paid attention to, but she agreed. At the moment, there are still some people in the Li family medical center. Zhou Niang is good at medical skills, so some minor diseases can also be cured. In addition, the diagnosis fee is very cheap. Many people will come here when they are ill. As soon as she went in, many people said hello to her in a friendly way. "Doctor Li, you went to the mountain to collect herbs. It''s hard work." "Dr. Li, I''ve had your medicine before, and my stomach is comfortable. Thank you." "Doctor Li, I heard that your donkey is very strong and intelligent. Do you want to breed it? I have a very beautiful female donkey in my family An old man came up and asked. Su Li was not able to laugh or cry, "I bought this donkey casually. It''s just that I have a better body. I''ll just... Forget about it." "Oh, that''s OK. Where did you buy the donkey? I''ll go there to see if there is any good one." I don''t want to be Su Li''s donkey. After Su Li told him, uncle also left. Yan Zizhu was very surprised to see. Her medical skills were also very good. She had opened a medical center in her family before, but it seemed that the atmosphere was not so good. Later, after she saved Chen Yufeng, she was praised as a guest of honor. She was invited to see a doctor either rich or expensive. And she is also addicted to medical skills, often locked up in the drug shop to study, so that to see Li''s hospital is a little strange. "Sister cicada, are you back?" Stone happily ran out, "today I went to buy some delicious goat milk, you take it back to the baby to eat." Su Li nodded, raised her hand and touched the head of a stone, "then I thank you for the baby." After the woman of the ten princes'' mansion gave her the child, she has been raising it all the time. Now the child has grown very lovely. "Dr. Li, do you have babies?" Yan Zizhu asked in surprise. "No, that''s my child." Su Li explained as she walked. She took Yan Zizhu to the small yard behind the hospital. "Zhou Niang and Shi Shi live here. You also live today." "Well, thank you." Yan Zizhu looked at here clean, also very satisfied, took out a silver bean from the body, "this as a fee." Su Li also does not refuse, she and Yan Zizhu have no friendship, pay is also should. "You have a rest. I''ll have your meal delivered later. But if you have money, why don''t you stay in the inn? " Yan Zizhu snorted, her pretty face was a little angry, "I don''t live in the inn, anyway, no one will look for me." "Oh." Su Li nodded and left. Yan Zizhu was stunned for a moment. She thought that Su Li would ask again. She planned to tell her. After all, it was hard for a person to hold back her anger and need to talk to her. Who knows Su Li doesn''t give her this opportunity, let a person hold back more uncomfortable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2961 Yan Zizhu didn''t know that after Su Li left, she was invited to Chen''s house by housekeeper Chen. Su Li faced the furious Chen Yufeng and looked calm. "What''s wrong with Mr. Chen?" "Don''t you say I''ve recovered? Why is something wrong? " Chen Yufeng''s face is black as well as the bottom of the pot. He has a bad temper these two days. The reason is that when he applied the last smelly ointment two days ago, when he thought he could restore the dignity of a man, he still found some problems. "Don''t worry, Mr. Chen. I''ll check your pulse first." Su Li looks calm and not afraid at all. He is not afraid of Chen Yufeng who is in a rage. This also let Chen Yufeng a little confused, and then put out his hand obediently. After Su Li gave him pulse, he also looked at Chen Yufeng strangely, "my Lord, you have really recovered. What other problems do you have?" "Nonsense Chen Yufeng was so angry that his eyes were red. He drank all the others back. When he was only left with Su Li, he said: "in the past, there were some abnormalities in the morning. But not in these two days. Do you still say there is no problem? " Su Li also understood. He didn''t have Chen Bo, but he was so nervous? It seems that this time, the man seems to be a bit of a soldier, she said with a smile: "my Lord, you really have no problem. But sometimes, the mind too much, will affect the body, as long as you calm down, immediately will be normal. Of course, you do get a little angry. I''ll give you something to cool off "Are you sure?" Chen Yufeng still can''t believe it. "Otherwise, you find someone to try?" Su Li suggested. "That''s not true!" Chen Yufeng immediately patted the table, "you are a woman, you say these things in broad daylight!" "My Lord, I am a doctor." Su Li stressed, "and, I have treated many men, such as you love face I can not see much." "You Chen Yufeng was so angry that he pointed to her nose and scolded, "fortunately, my elder brother didn''t marry you at the beginning, otherwise I''m afraid that my Chen family is not peaceful at home!" Su Li''s face sank, "my Lord, your brother and I are completely innocent. His accidental death has nothing to do with my family. I know your secret revenge, but I will treat you regardless of the past. But I hope you can understand that even though I''m Li Chan Yi is so insignificant, there are still ways to block others. " Chen Yufeng''s face sank, and he looked at Su Li angrily. Su Li got up and looked at him coldly, "my Lord, to tell you the truth, if I had any intention of revenge, you would have met the king of hell now. Anyway, I''m the only orphan left in my Li family. There is no one else. What am I afraid of? But I knew my father didn''t want me to, so I didn''t want to, and I came. I try my best to cure you, not to humiliate you here. You have lost your brother and I have lost my whole family. Do you still want to do this? " With that, Su Li felt that the fundus of her eyes was a little sour. This is the emotion belonging to the original owner, buried in the deep memory. Li Chanyi later led a miserable life. She suffered too much, and countless negative emotions crushed her. She had tears in her eyes, and her expression was really cold. Chen Yufeng was a little stunned. He really angered the Li family. He could not deny this, because later he had found out that the brother''s death had been committed by someone else, and that his revenge had been wrongly targeted. But he couldn''t bear this, so he took the Li family as the chief culprit, and hated himself and others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2962 If Su Li knew Chen Yufeng''s idea, she would probably burst his dog''s head. But at this moment, Chen Yufeng has already waved impatiently, let Su Li roll out. Su Li left Chen Fu coldly. Chen Yufeng was filled with countless ideas, which made him extremely upset. He wanted to do something to vent his anger. He looked down at his lower part and frowned slightly. Su Li said, let him find someone to try? It happened that he himself also wanted to verify, but the person he loved was Yan Zizhu. Yan Zizhu has come back, but the taste of the house is not clear. He can only drag it as if he didn''t know. So, I can''t go to her. And he didn''t want to be with Yan Zizhu for the first time in this situation, so he could only find someone else. Who are you looking for? Chen Fu''s people are not good, although those servant girls look good, but if he has a relationship with which one, it will be very troublesome in the future. In case Yan Zizhu later marries in, hears what, is not very bad? So, we still have to go outside to find someone. He didn''t want to spoil the girls of innocent families. It seemed that he could only go to brothels. Thinking like this, when it was late at night, he pretended to leave Chen''s house. At the same time, probably because of her restless sleep in Li''s Hospital, Yan Zizhu couldn''t sleep well at night, and she thought of Chen Yufeng. After she got up, she disguised herself and left the hospital disguised as a man. After all, it is not convenient for women to go out at night. She walked to the gate of Chen''s house, just wondering why she seemed to smell the bad smell, she saw Chen Yufeng leave from the side door. He had neither a horse nor a carriage, nor a boy with him, and he did not know where to go. Yan Zizhu was a little puzzled, then quietly followed up. After walking for a long time, Chen Yufeng even walked into a small building. Yan Zizhu looked up and saw that the building had a name: Wen Qin Lou. This is Qin pavilion? Yan Zizhu was a little angry at once. Although Qin Pavilion is elegant and the girls in it are not like brothel girls, what is the difference between them? How can Chen Yufeng come to such a place? It is said that many officials in the imperial court do not go to brothels. After all, they are disgraced and have a bad reputation. As a result, such places as Qin Pavilion and poetry tower, which sounded elegant to Ali, became their entertainment places. Is there a confidant of Chen Yufeng in the Qin pavilion? So what are you? Although the relationship between her and Chen Yufeng is not really broken, both sides understand it, don''t they? So, in the past, those affectionate feelings are not true? Yan Zizhu stood at the gate of the Qin Pavilion for a long time and forced to hold back her tears. She decided to go to see what Chen Yufeng was doing. What if she misunderstood her? This is the first time Chen Yufeng has come to the piano building for the first time. However, he sees that he is either rich or expensive. He is soon invited to a room with elegant decoration, and two beautiful beauties with different temperament come in to play the piano and dance. When Chen Yufeng saw that the Qin Ji looked so beautiful and beautiful that she had some temperament of Yan Zizhu, he moved slightly in his heart. And the dancer is a pair of enchanting body, such as the eyes of the silk, let people heart. The melodious sound of the piano and the beautiful and provocative dance movements made Chen Yufeng smile on his cold face. "Young master, do I dance well?" The dancer danced to his side and fell into his arms with a soft foot, exhaling like blue. "Not bad." Chen Yufeng did not push her away, because he was glad to find that he really returned to normal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2963 Different from Chen Yufeng''s ecstasy, Yan Zizhu is already red with anger. She really misunderstood Chen Yufeng and thought that he would be a good match of her own. What was the result? He hugged and hugged a brothel woman, and they were inseparable from each other. Is this a good time to play? no wonder Chen Yufeng didn''t send someone to pick her up after she came back. It turned out that she was sentimental from the beginning to the end. Yan Zizhu did not know what she was thinking. She stubbornly saw the situation inside through the screen window, and then refused to leave or rush in. She just stood there in a daze. Inside the sound of the piano became decadent, with some sticky smell. Yan Zizhu turned her head and sat down in the lobby downstairs. She laid down a ingot of gold on the table and asked for a pot of wine. She sat downstairs for two hours, and had drunk all the wine in the jug, but she was not drunk at all, and she was very conscious. Then, Chen Yufeng wine came down. He is still the same dress, but you can see that his brows with her familiar pride, as well as obvious joy. Yan Zizhu stood up and stopped him. Chen Yufeng just started to be a Leng. After the person in front of him raised his head, he was in a panic. It''s already three o''clock now. Except for qinglouchuguan, other stores have been closed for a long time. Even here, there are no people in the lobby. He was flustered, "Purple bead, how are you here?" Yan Zizhu raised her mouth reluctantly, "what about you? Why are you here? I have seen all the girls here. They are beautiful and talented. Do you have many confidants? " "No, Zizhu, listen to me, I''m just..." Chen Yufeng''s cold sweat is coming down. He never thought he would see Yan Zizhu in this situation. He thought it was just an accident. He didn''t really want to come to the brothel. He just wanted to see if his body was cured. But how to explain this? Yan Zizhu''s face was calm. She thought a lot of things in these two hours, and her heart was very tired, "I don''t believe you." Then she turned and left. Chen Yufeng catches up. Then the two people ran and chased each other in the street in the evening. When Yan Zizhu arrived at Li''s Hospital, Chen Yufeng grabbed her hand and said, "where are you going?" Yan Zizhu chuckled, "it has nothing to do with you." The door of the hospital creaked and opened. Su Li came out of the door and saw two people standing in front of the hospital. She had just saved a poisoned patient. She had stayed up late. She had planned to go back to Li''s house to sleep for a day. Unexpectedly, she met these two people. The movement of opening the door naturally attracted the attention of Yan Zizhu and Chen Yufeng. They subconsciously looked over and looked at Su Li. "Mr. Chen, Miss Yan, what are you doing?" Su Li yawned and was puzzled by the man and woman. She stayed up late to detoxify and cure the patients. They were so tired that they came here to flirt with each other? This is too much! When Chen Yufeng saw her, he was even more angry, "Why are you here?" Su Li looked at him with helpless eyes, then raised her finger to the plaque, "my Lord, this is Li''s Hospital, my hospital. Is it strange that I''m here? So you were sick again and came to see me in the evening for treatment? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2964 When it comes to illness, Chen Yufeng looks even worse. After all, Su Li knew that some aspects of him had been abnormal, which led to his not giving up, and she gave him advice and asked him to have a try. What happened? He tried, no problem, was originally a happy thing, but was caught by Yan Zizhu. If Chen Yufeng did not know that Su Li should not know the relationship between him and Yan Zizhu, it should be suspected that Su Li let Yan Zizhu catch the traitor. Yan Zizhu did not ask why Su Li and Chen Yufeng knew each other. She is now full of Chen Yufeng''s betrayal and has no time to take into account other things. In fact, she didn''t know what to do? Is it to give up Chen Yufeng? However, he is so in love with him, a sincere fall on his body is difficult to recover. But if she didn''t give up, she couldn''t do it as if she didn''t know. In the heart will always think about, will diaphragm should, will doubt that he did not know, and how many confidants, and how many accidents? Her trust has been completely destroyed, even if she still loves deeply, she can''t believe it. It is impossible to experience this kind of thing without experiencing it once. She slowly exhaled a foul breath and wanted to leave for a while until she had figured it out. However, Chen Yufeng was worried that she would never look back after she left, and that it was impossible for her to leave, so they both stood still. Su Li reluctantly let them into the hospital, and said: "there are other patients in the hospital rest, do not disturb them." After the explanation, Su Li went back to the Li family''s house. She didn''t want to see how the men and women talked and abused each other. Now she was very tired and just wanted to sleep. The next day at noon, Su liyouyou woke up and teased the lovely baby after lunch, she went to the hospital. To her surprise, Chen Yufeng has not left yet. Not only did he not leave, he looked quite elated, and Yan Zizhu just got up a little, looking at the walking posture a little different, but looking at Chen Yufeng, his eyes were gentle and shy. Su Li:... what happened? Zhou Niang got close to Su Li and whispered: "the girl Yan who came yesterday was married. Her husband found her in the middle of the night, but they were very close." Su Li:??? Su Li: Zhou Niang, is her husband the gentleman you mentioned Zhou Niang looked at Chen Yufeng and nodded, "yes, on that childe, it''s Yushulinfeng." Su Li was simply overwhelmed by such a huge amount of information. Chen Yufeng went to the Qin Pavilion and the two women yesterday. What was caught by Yan Zizhu, but when she came back, she also finished? Should we say it''s really worthy of being a man? Or is it because we didn''t hold it for too long before, so that I couldn''t hold back after treatment? I don''t know how Yan Zizhu was coaxed into bed. Chen Yufeng must have eaten Yan Zizhu to death. Su Li looks at these two people''s eyes are somewhat wrong. Yan Zizhu happened to come and talk to her, "Dr. Li, I''m leaving today. I''d like to say goodbye to you." Su Li nodded, "girl Yan, have you found a new place to live?" "Well, it''s not good to disturb Dr. Li all the time. Besides, it''s still a hospital, and it''s not suitable for me to keep it." Yan Zizhu said softly. Su Li clearly nodded, "Yan girl, please go ahead." Chen Yufeng now also came, he nodded to Su Li, "thank you for saving Zizhu." "Oh." Su Li said. This person with strong scum flavor doesn''t want to talk much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2965 In recent days, the capital city has been a bit alarmed. It is said that some time ago, the ten princes actually took two thousand forbidden guard camps to ambush the emperor who went to worship heaven. Naturally, he failed. After that, the house of ten princes was copied, and the street can still smell the faint smell of blood. It is said that on that night, the angry emperor ordered the whole family of the ten princes'' mansion to be arrested for interrogation, and the rebels were killed. There were more than 200 people in the palace of ten princes. Dozens of them died, and the steps at the door were stained with blood. It was very tragic. Ling Cang, who worked for the emperor secretly, was naturally more busy, but he often went to Li''s house to find Su Li. This time, he came in a hurry. He took Su Li aside, closed the door and said, "two people have escaped from the ten princes'' mansion. You must be more careful when you go out recently." Su Li jumped in her heart, "who is the one who escaped?" "The third lady, the daughter of the ten princes, and his youngest son. It is said that the third miss was crazy some time ago. After she escaped from the palace, she carried away her younger brother, who was only more than one year old Ling Cang said, the voice was lowered. "She''s crazy? Then she took her brother as her son and ran away? When did this happen? " Su Li subconsciously thought of the real third miss''s child who is now in her home. "Half a month ago. At that time, the situation was already very chaotic. There were several forces competing in the capital, and many people were eyeing the position. The ten princes'' mansion was only one of them. The emperor did not send too many people to watch. The departure of the third lady did not attract much attention. Now... That''s the blood of the ten princes'' mansion, and the emperor will not give up. " Ling Cang is worried that the child will be implicated in Su Li. Su Li lowered her eyes and struggled in her heart, "can''t this child stay?" "There is no way to do it. If someone in the house of the ten princes accidentally reveals this matter, the consequences will be unimaginable." Ling Cang said. "I see. I''ll arrange for the child as soon as possible. Don''t worry. You should be very busy recently, and pay more attention to yourself. " Su Li raised her head with a faint smile on her face. Ling Cang sighed, raised his hand and gently touched Su Li''s cheek. He knew that Su Li had feelings for the child, but in this case, he could not allow any danger to come on her head. "Don''t worry." "Well." Su Li''s eyes are bright. She is just a doctor now. Her mission here is to fulfill the wish of the original owner. What she wants to do is to pass on the Li family''s medical skills, rather than compete for power and profit. That has nothing to do with her, and she also believes that Ling Cang, he will be able to handle all things well. Ling Cang came in a hurry and left in a hurry. Su Li stood quietly and waited for a while before turning to the child''s room. This point, just full of a year old child is still very energetic, the nurse watched him crawling on the bed, with a smile on her face. When Su Li came in, the nurse left. "Baby." Su Li clapped her hands. The child who was climbing happily came to her with joy and stretched out his hand to embrace her. Su Li picked up the baby who was full of milk fragrance, gave him a kiss on his face and said solemnly, "baby, sister, give you a name. After that, you will take my surname, and your name will be... Su Dabao! " Su Dabao looked at Su Li, blinked his big eyes, and suddenly burst into tears. Why, call it that name! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2966 Only one year old baby talks very hard, and Ben can''t resist the name of Su Dabao. What''s more, what he can''t resist is that Su Li wants to take him away. Su Li is very efficient, and soon found a family that can take Su Dabao. The family lived in a small mountain town not far from the capital. The town was quiet and prosperous. There were a lot of businessmen in the past. People came and went, and it was not very impressive if outsiders came. Su Li had stayed here before and thought it was a good place, so she wanted to find a family for Su Dabao. That day, she drove a donkey cart and took Su Dabao to Xiaoshan town. Although Su Dabao was still very young, he probably knew that he was going to be separated from Su Li, so he cried so loud that he could not coax him. Su Li had to hold him to reason. Whether he could understand or not, he broke up the matter and explained it clearly. If people see her like this, they will laugh at her. After all, what can a little one year old understand? But it was strange that Su Dabao did not cry. Although when Su Li was ready to leave, her mouth was shriveled and her eyes were full of tears. Su Li turned back and kissed him on his white face. "My sister will come to see you later. You are su Dabao." It happened that the owner of the family was also surnamed Su, and he accepted the name. After settling down Su Dabao, she went shopping in Xiaoshan town. Of course, the place she visited was different from others. She mainly came to buy medicine. The medicine in the major drugstores in Beijing is very expensive. After all, it is under the emperor''s feet. The rent is very high, and the things sold are certainly not cheap. Su Li runs a medical center, but she also cooperates with several pharmacies. To be honest, with the increasing popularity of the hospital and herself, those medicines are not enough. In addition, she received very low fees, and she could hardly earn a few money. So she was still trying to find some low-cost drug suppliers. Hill town is a good place. The merchants gathered here. Many of them came from all over the country. The price of selling in the drugstore was not too high. Su Li soon bought a car and returned with full load. As soon as she got back to Li''s Hospital, Su Li found that there was a circle of officers and soldiers around her. She was startled and held the donkey who wanted to enter the door. Before that, why didn''t she hear anything? Is it because of Su Dabao? Fortunately, she has sent people out, things are very hidden, and also let 2333 turn on the monitor, no one is tracking her. She settled down and walked over. The officers and soldiers guarding the door raised their hands and stopped, "who is it?" "Hello, officer and soldier, what happened here? I''m the owner of the hospital Su Li is friendly and modest. "Are you the owner of this hospital? Li Chan''s clothes, Doctor Li? " The officers and soldiers looked at her and asked. "Yes, the little girl is Li Chan Yi." Su Li nods. "All right, it''s Dr. Li. Come with us." As soon as the officers and soldiers nodded, they would gather the others together. "Take a walk? Where to? This officer and soldier elder brother, I should not have committed any crime? " "Don''t worry, Doctor Li. It''s a good thing. I don''t want to talk about it any more. I''ll find out later." The attitude of the officers and soldiers was good, and it did not seem like there was a problem. Su Li did not resist, so she was taken away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2967 Su Li was taken away by the officers and soldiers for no reason, which made people in Li''s Hospital worried. "Aunt Zhou, can the cicada sister have an accident?" Asked the stone, looking at the door eagerly. Zhou Niang is also worried, but she is very calm, "should not, if committed a crime, those officers and men will not be so polite when they come. Maybe they are just looking for cicada clothes Stone, you go out and inquire about the trend outside. Remember, keep quiet. " The stone stood up immediately, nodded his head and ran out. At this time, Su Li has been taken to a luxurious house by carriage. After she got off the carriage and arrived at the house, she found that besides her, there were several famous doctors in the city, including Yan Zizhu. Li Chan Yi''s foundation in the capital is still shallow, before the jirentang accident, many people have fallen victim to her family. These famous doctors look at one by one the great good people who help the world, but in fact they are just mortals who will envy selfishness. When she arrived, it was obvious that two doctors of the same age murmured their dissatisfaction. Su Li didn''t pay attention to it, and sat down to one side. Yan Zizhu came over, "Dr. Li, you are here too." Su Li''s eyes turned around other people and asked in a low voice, "I don''t know why I came here. Have you heard from Miss Yan?" "You don''t know?" Yan Zizhu looked at her in surprise, and then wanted to understand something. In the end, although Su Li is famous now, she is too young and has no background. Many things are kept in the dark. It''s normal that she doesn''t know. So Yan Zizhu whispered, "there''s nothing to hide, that is, the noble people in the palace are suffering from strange diseases, and the imperial doctors are at a loss, so they have to look for famous doctors to go into the palace to see the noble people." "That''s it..." Su Li lowered her eyes and thought of the same thing in the original plot. The Empress Dowager in the palace got a strange disease and searched for famous doctors. Later, it was the female leader Yan Zizhu who came into the palace to cure her. But if she remembers correctly, the time is not right. In the original plot, Yan Zizhu had mastered all the medical books she had got at that time. After entering the palace, all the other famous doctors could not cure the Empress Dowager''s illness. Yan Zizhu tried to take a risk and saved the Empress Dowager. Also because of this, Yan Zizhu was loved by the empress dowager, and later became the only female imperial physician. But now, Yan Zizhu''s medical skills should not have reached that level, I''m afraid it can''t be done. Su Li covered her eyes. This is probably her chance. Before long, a white faced man came in, choking his throat and saying, "the doctors must have known where they are going, and we won''t say much about it. There will be someone to wait on you to bathe and change clothes. I hope you will cooperate well. " With that, he waved his hand, and a few young girls and teenagers came in, one by one carrying baskets covered with cloth. I didn''t know what was put in. Then, everyone was taken to the room to take a bath and change clothes. After all, they were going to enter the palace, and their belongings also needed to be checked one by one. After Su Li took off her dress, she immersed herself in the bath tub. Her servant girl was quite lively. She said with a smile, "Doctor Li, you are really beautiful, and your skin is so good. You are white and tender." Su Li mouth corner gently a Yang, stretched out his hand to her to see, "the hand is not tender." servant girl laughed, quickly and quickly helped her to dress up, then she brought her a Kwai green dress. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2968 After the bath, Su Li put on the light green jacket and skirt, and then combed her hair into a simple bun without any jewelry, which made her more elegant and refined. The servant girl praised her as much as she wiped honey on her mouth, which made Su Li quite helpless. At the same time, she also had some doubts about what she wanted to do. Su Li didn''t believe that the Maiden''s temperament would be so lively, and would a maid''s hand be so delicate? She was on the alert in her heart, but on her face, she went out with the others. Yan Zizhu also wore the same light green jacket and skirt. Both of them looked good and young. It was not like going to see a doctor in the palace, but more like a talent show. There was also a woman doctor in her forties standing beside them, and they were very uncoordinated. However, although the female doctor looked serious and difficult to get along with, she was very kind-hearted. She had spoken for her in the past. Three female doctors and eight male doctors, the most famous doctors and the best doctors in the capital city, entered the palace in this way. After entering the palace, three more searches were carried out, almost carefully to the extent that their hair had to be turned over before they could be put into the palace. It would be too difficult to check if someone could sneak in and assassinate with a murder weapon. Su Li carefully arranged her medicine box. The most important thing inside was her pair of gold needles. Fortunately, although it was opened and checked many times, it didn''t break it. Soon, we arrived at the Empress Dowager''s bedroom. Probably because of worry, the emperor also came. He sat at the head of the table and looked at the eleven doctors at the bottom. He told them to go in batches to the Empress Dowager. Everyone should go to see a doctor, and then gather together to ask about the treatment plan. If it is feasible, they should have a try. Su Li was the fifth in. The decoration of the Empress Dowager''s bedroom is very simple and elegant. There are several murderous female guards guarding there. As soon as Su Li enters, she is closely watched. If ordinary people come in, they will faint with fear. Su Li is very calm, she looked at the Empress Dowager at this time, eyebrows gently frown. The old lady was lying on the bed, her eyes closed, her face blue and black, her lips pale, and the flesh on her cheek was concave. It seemed that she was suffering from a long illness. She took out the Queen Mother''s lean hand and gave her pulse. She felt that the pulse was very weak, but after about two minutes, the pulse would be strong again. Su Li spent some time just checking her pulse. She pleaded guilty again. She broke her eyes and looked at her mouth. Her eyebrows were even more frowned. If she guessed right, the Empress Dowager was poisoned by poisonous insects. The disaster of witchcraft in the former dynasty had a far-reaching influence, and the former dynasty even issued a ban on it. Therefore, many doctors don''t know much about Gu Du, but some doctors in the hospital can find out. However, because they were worried about causing trouble, and they didn''t know how to treat and dispel poisonous insects, they all used a kind of saying. Gu and Du can''t come from anyone''s mouth, otherwise it will make Tianyan angry. However, the Empress Dowager was really poisoned by poisonous insects. What should we do? If she can bring in her own poisonous insects, it won''t take long to lead out the insects in the Empress Dowager''s body. But the problem is that she can''t bring it in, so she has to do something else. We can''t let the poisonous insects in the Empress Dowager''s body be seen by others, but we should also detoxify her. When Su Li returned to the outer room, she was still thinking about it. Yan Zizhu looked at her and went in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2969 "Doctors, may see what disease the Empress Dowager has?" The emperor sat at the head and asked. The next eleven people stood respectfully and bowed, feeling difficult after hearing questions. The eldest Doctor Wu trembled and said: "tell the emperor, the Queen Mother''s illness is very strange, grassroots Grass people are useless. I can''t see it. Please forgive the emperor. " Then he knelt down. The emperor frowned and lowered his voice, "is this the answer you give me? Can any of you be cured? " For a moment, no one answered. The air seemed to be stagnant. Now the emperor sitting at the head of the table was not so kind-hearted, and now he was a little angry. "Your Majesty, if the diagnosis and treatment are correct, the Empress Dowager should be poisoned. It''s just that the poison is very strange, and the people''s daughter has little talent and knowledge, so I don''t know how to solve the poison for the time being. " Yan Zizhu stood out and said. "Oh? Poisoning? " The emperor''s voice was as cold as ice. In the palace, someone poisoned the Empress Dowager. This kind of thing is too fantastic, and what does it mean? It means there is a ghost in the palace! This is a naked fight in the face of the emperor. Su Li also admired Yan Zizhu. She didn''t know how to treat the disease, but she stood up directly. Yan Zizhu was startled by the emperor''s reaction and quickly knelt down to plead guilty. Her fingers trembled. "Your Majesty..." At this time, a bodyguard came in, whispered a few words in the emperor''s ear, and then let him stretch his eyebrows again. After the bodyguard retired, the emperor said, "I want you to enter the palace to cure the Empress Dowager. I don''t want you to be ignorant. As long as the Empress Dowager can be cured, I will not investigate other matters. " Then he glanced at everyone. "Yes." The emperor got up to leave, but when passing by Su Li, he stopped. Looking at Su Li''s low face, he always felt that she seemed familiar. So he said, "look up." Su Li heard the voice in front of her, she was surprised, the heart said there should not be such a dog blood situation, right? The face of the Lord is indeed beautiful She looked up to the emperor respectfully. The emperor was about thirty years old, and his appearance was good, but his appearance seemed to be bad. The emperor looked at her face and laughed, "it''s a bit like Princess Wan." "The women are terrified." Su Li lowered her head and said. Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t say much and left directly. Everyone was relieved. Yan Zizhu stood up beside Su Li and said in a low voice: "I''m scared to death. But Dr. Li, you look like your mother. Are you a relative of that lady? " Su Li shook her head. "Of course not. It''s just a coincidence." Su Li doesn''t want to have a relationship with that lady subconsciously. The women in the palace are not easy to get along with. She is a civilian girl who looks similar to her mother. That''s not a good thing. It''s better to cure the Empress Dowager as soon as possible and go out of the palace. Su Li thought like this and said in a voice, "ladies and gentlemen, the Empress Dowager has been poisoned. This poison must be solved. Otherwise It doesn''t matter if I''m the only one left in my Li family. But, you guys You have to do your best. Your majesty has also said that other things have nothing to do with us and will not be investigated. " The emperor''s words really made them panic. Now they have to admit that Su Li was right. But "This poison is hard to solve. Does doctor Li have a way?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2970 Su Li said with a smile, "of course, there are ways, but I need your help. We are all in the palace now, and we should be united. " Yan Zizhu also nodded, "Doctor Li is right. When he leaves the palace, the most important thing is to treat the Empress Dowager." So, the remaining 11 people lived in the palace, Su Li was assigned to a good room, next to Yan Zizhu and another female doctor. There are also a lot of bodyguards patrolling their yard, monitoring their every move. In the middle of the night, some people can''t get used to it. "Dr. Li, Dr. Li!" Su Li was sleeping in a daze when someone woke her up. She opened her eyes and looked at Yan Zizhu in front of her. She struggled to sit up and said, "you don''t sleep in the middle of the night. Why did you come to me?" "I can''t sleep a little..." Yan Zizhu said this with some embarrassment, "people outside let me have some anxiety, how to sleep well. Can I sleep with you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Li looked at her speechless, rolled a white eye, but sleeps in a bit, "I''m sleepy, you don''t disturb me." She got up a little angry. Yan Zizhu woke her up in the middle of the night. She couldn''t control her temper at all, so her tone was impatient. Yan Zizhu didn''t mind. She rubbed in directly and slept outside. This bed is still very spacious, sleeping two people is not a problem, Yan Zizhu just lay down and soon went to sleep. Su Li couldn''t sleep. She was not used to sleeping with such an unfamiliar person. Her sleepiness gradually subsided. In the moonlight, Su Li looks out of the window vaguely, but she is thinking about her mind. Ling Cang works for the emperor. I don''t know if I can meet him in the palace But this probability is too small, I''m afraid it can''t be. A figure flashed out of the window. Su Li sat up at once. She took a look at Yan Zizhu, who was sleepless. She got up quietly and went to the door. The figure flashed by again and stopped at the door. Su Li''s heart suddenly quickened. Her hand touched the door and opened it gently. She saw a man standing at the door, dressed in black, hidden in the dark. She held her breath, looked at him, and then couldn''t help bending the corners of her mouth. Ling Cang looked at Su Li to come out, went up and took her hand, and lowered her voice: "how come you still don''t sleep?" Su Li took him to the next door Yan Zizhu''s room, and then she dared to speak, "Yan Zizhu couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night. She came to my room, but she forgot and couldn''t sleep well. But why did you come? " There was no light in the room, only the moonlight came in, and he could not see the expression on his face. "Worried about you. I know the emperor has announced you to the palace, so I come to see you. " Su Li listened to his words and couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth. "Is it OK for you to stay in the palace so late? Will anyone find out? " "It''s OK, but I can''t stay long." Ling Cang touched her long hair, leaned over and gently dropped a kiss on her forehead. Su Li leans in his arms, the tip of his ear is red. "Never mind. I''m glad to see you. In fact, I''m a little afraid. I''m afraid that the Empress Dowager will be angry if I can''t cure her. I''m afraid I won''t see you again. But now that you''re here, I''m not afraid. " "I will look for more opportunities to see you, you act more carefully, stay here and don''t run around, you know?" "Well, I''m afraid..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2971 "What are you afraid of?" Su Li shook her head and put aside the little uneasiness in her heart. She raised her head and laughed at Ling Cang. Ling Cang touched her hair, "don''t worry." He is also the son of the five princes. He is a person who has been put in important position at present. There are some forces under him. It is not difficult to keep a man. Ling Cang leaves quietly. Su Li directly sleeps in Yan Zizhu''s room. After all, she doesn''t want to go back and live with Yan Zizhu. The next morning, Yan Zizhu ran in and saw that Su Li had just put on her clothes and looked at her suspiciously. She was dissatisfied and said, "you really ran away." "You''re so sleepy. What can I do? I have to come to your room in the middle of the night. " Su Li said lightly. "Oh..." Yan Zizhu believed it. At the beginning of the new day, we have to be busy to treat and detoxify the Empress Dowager. There were also two imperial doctors in the palace. They looked at them in a noble, cold and gorgeous manner, and looked down upon them in their eyes. "Look at these people. They think they can do something, and wait." A doctor whispered. Another doctor also said, "what can these people understand? It''s just a chance to climb up. When it''s time for something to happen, don''t bother us. " "What are the two doctors talking about?" The two doctors looked back and saw the smiling Su Li. She also held a dustpan of medicinal herbs in her hand. She looked very clever. However, the two doctors felt guilty and just waved their hands with a cold face: "naturally, we are talking about the condition of the Empress Dowager. What medicine do you take in your hand?" Su Li sent the medicinal materials forward and sent them, "we have discussed about it. The Empress Dowager''s and can''t be delayed, so we have to take strong medicine." The two grand doctors looked at the medicinal materials she was holding, and their faces sank down, "boldly, they dare to poison the Empress Dowager!" Su Lishi was not afraid. "The Empress Dowager was poisoned. Naturally, she would attack poison with poison. You don''t need to worry, your majesty said. As long as you can save the empress dowager, it doesn''t matter in any case. " She laughed and walked away from them. The two doctors are very ugly. The Empress Dowager has been poisoned by poisonous insects. Can they not diagnose and treat them? But the palace taboo is too much, they subconsciously used the safest way, can only let the Empress Dowager not so fast oil run out, but also can not heal. Is it not hard for them to drag on day by day? But at least it can live for a day. If the Empress Dowager is given strong medicine, if those poisonous insects come out and cause Longyan to be angry, they will die. Su Ligang''s remarks were plainly ironic to them, but they could not be refuted. "Oh, look how hard you can be! Doctor Wang, let''s go. " "Go Seeing the two doctors leave, the other doctors are relieved. Their demands are different from those of the grand doctors, who at least have official positions, but they are all civilians. If they are not good, they will be included. It''s better to throw out a fight directly, and when the Empress Dowager is cured, not to mention any reward, at least it can be safe and sound. "It''s hard, Dr. Li." "Let''s get ready and deal with all the herbs. When we treat the empress dowager, we must be quick. Otherwise, it may be too late." Su Li sorted out the herbs and said. For a moment, everyone began to work hard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2972 After three days of preparation, we can finally prepare to detoxify the Empress Dowager. Su Li, as the main candidate for the treatment plan, is naturally at the forefront. She was wearing a simple light green coat and skirt, with a medicine box on her back and a group of people behind her. She looked very powerful. However, as soon as she arrived at the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, she realized the abnormality. A beautiful maid stopped them, looked at Su Li, raised her hand and wanted to hit her. Su Li frowned and grabbed her wrist. "What are you doing, lady in law?" The maid''s wrist was caught by Su Li, but she couldn''t get rid of it. She immediately cried, "let go! How dare you do it to me! Be careful of your dog''s life "I''m just a civilian girl. How dare I do it to you? If the lady of the palace is too late for us, we can''t wait for her Su Li''s voice cooled down and looked at the person in front of her. "You! But the wild doctor who comes from the folk just dares to cure the Empress Dowager? Ah -- " " can we treat the empress dowager, why don''t you ask your majesty? " Su Li raised her eyebrows and looked at her with a smile. The maid didn''t expect Su Li to be so brave. She was a first-class maid beside her beloved concubine. She still looked at her master when she beat the dog. She was so arrogant in the palace that even some of the concubines had to speak in a good voice when they saw her. She had to forget that she was just a maid in the palace. Now she was so embarrassed by Su Li that she was not very angry. However, Su Li''s hand was so strong that she had a lot of pain. She was so angry that she wanted to be punished. However, in the middle of the speech, a majestic voice rang out: "what are you shouting about here? Go to Qingquan palace if you want to make trouble. Don''t make noise in front of the Queen Mother''s door." After the palace, she looked down at her, and she was scared. Su Li let go of the maid and said, "thank you very much." Then, with other doctors, she entered the Empress Dowager''s bedroom. Outside the palace, the emperor was not there, but there were several beautiful and beautiful concubines in gorgeous clothes waiting there. The first one in Phoenix robe was the queen. The beautiful woman standing half step behind the queen was so angry that her eyes were red when she saw Su Li. It''s a pear. It is said that she is now the most popular concubine. The emperor usually goes to her in a month. The scenery is so full that even the queen is not afraid to exist. Judging from their appearance, the appearance of Wan Fei and Li Chan Yi is six or seven points similar, but one is more beautiful and mature, the other is young and beautiful, and their temperament is definitely different. Su Li looks the same. After saluting the empress dowagers, she enters the Empress Dowager''s bedroom. As soon as they went in, Princess Wan sat down and patted the table, looking into it with burning eyes. All of a sudden, the atmosphere became more condensed. "What''s the matter, everybody? If you feel bored, you can go back, but your majesty has specially invited the doctor to treat the Empress Dowager. No matter what you think, you have to swallow it, you know? " The Queen''s eyes swept over the concubines, stayed on Princess Wan for two seconds, and then moved away as if nothing had happened. Wan Fei is more angry, but the other side is the queen. She can only hold her breath. As a result, she hated Suli even more. Su Li is already treating the Empress Dowager. Male doctors are waiting on the other side of the screen. Su Li, Yan Zizhu and another female doctor are close at the side. The more serious the situation is, the more serious the situation is. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2973 The Empress Dowager has fallen into a deep sleep. If she can''t kill the poisonous insects in her body in time, it won''t take long for her to die in her sleep. Su Li let one side of the maid to change clothes for the empress dowager, leaving only the inner garment, and then she took out her own gold needle. This set of gold needles was soaked in the prepared medicine for a whole day yesterday. It is contaminated with medicinal properties and can kill poisonous insects. Moreover, because this potion is mixed with eight kinds of poisonous herbs, the medicine is very domineering. If the person who does not know meets the gold needle, it is easy to be poisoned and die. This is what Su Li came up with. She has a lot of guts to say. The reason why those doctors dare not cure them is that they are worried that they will kill the Empress Dowager. Then they may be charged with murder of the Empress Dowager. It is not for fun. It is even more impossible to try such a method as Su Li. These days, other doctors along with Su Li to sort out the medicinal materials and prepare the liquid medicine. They are also very nervous and dare not make mistakes at all. Every step is very careful and detailed, for fear that the dosage of any poison is not well controlled. Yan Zizhu and another female doctor fight with Su Li. They look more nervous than Su Li. Yan Zizhu was OK. She had seen many big people. She was also a bit bold. Although she was very nervous, she was just pale. Another female doctor is a cold sweat can not help but come out. Su Li is very calm. She has experienced so many big scenes. It''s nothing to cure a disease. What''s more, when she does something wholeheartedly, she can''t feel other emotions at all. She took a wet towel soaked in medicine and wiped it on the Empress Dowager''s back. When the medicine was dry, she took out a gold needle. The color of the gold needle has been blackened. If you look at it carefully, you can even see a faint blue light, which is very strange. The palace girl who served the Empress Dowager didn''t dare to make a sound for fear of affecting Su Li. Su Li two fingers holding the gold needle, slowly into the Empress Dowager back acupoints. The tip of the needle pierced the skin, buried in the meat, leaving only half of it. Next, Su Li began to take other gold needles. Her movements were steady and focused, but the process was slow. When 81 gold needles were inserted into the acupoints, an hour had passed. Su Li breathed a sigh of relief, but a burst of fishy sweet came out of her throat. She tried to swallow the blood she vomited as if nothing had happened, but she found that she had lost her strength. The maid helped Su Li in time and asked nervously, "how are you, Doctor Li?" Su Li''s mouth has spilled a trace of blood. She is still reluctant to use her internal mental skill to perform this acupuncture technique. At this moment, her face is very poor, and there is nothing inside. She forbeared, then said: "nothing, I''ll take a break. It takes an hour for the Empress Dowager to remove the gold needle. In the meantime, you''ll have to watch. " Su Li looked up at Yan Zizhu and another female doctor. "Dr. Li, you sit down and have some ginseng soup to make up for it. It''s exhausting. There''s nothing else to worry about. We''re here. " Yan Zizhu also nodded, but she was in a mess at the moment. She always felt familiar with Su Li''s technique. Later I remembered that there was a set of Li''s medical skills in the medical books I collected Well, it''s not She took a look at Su Li, who was helped to the chair, and sank down. Now is not the time to think about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2974 After an hour, Su Li also had a good rest. When she took the needle, she didn''t spend as much energy as the needle. She could hold on. She nodded to Yan Zizhu and the female doctor, and then took down the gold needles in the Empress Dowager''s back one by one. After all the gold needles were removed, everyone could see that there was a burst of black gas in the eyes of those needles. "Then, what is that?" A maid asked in surprise. Of course, it''s a dead insect. Su Li thought in her mind, but she said, "the Empress Dowager''s Phoenix body is poisoned. Just now I used the needle to force out the toxin and wrap it around the tip of the needle. After the gold needle is removed, the toxin will also be forced out." "Is that black gas the poison in the middle?" Su Li nodded. "That''s right." She wiped the Empress Dowager''s back with gauze soaked in liquid medicine, and then let her change clothes and lie down. "The Empress Dowager''s face is much better!" The big maid said in surprise. Indeed, the Empress Dowager''s face is now ruddy, but she is still too thin. After all, she has been tortured for a long time. Other doctors also came in and gave the Empress Dowager a sigh of relief after diagnosis and treatment, "the Empress Dowager''s mother Hong Fu Qitian, has been unimpeded. If you drink the soup for another two months, you will be completely cured. " Before long, the emperor also knew that the Empress Dowager was rescued. He rushed to find that the Empress Dowager had already woken up. And the Queen Mother''s side, Su Li is waiting on. As soon as the old lady woke up, she saw Suli, and heard that she had cured herself. She vomited blood in the middle. She immediately had a good feeling for her. Su Li is also helpless, the heart said that you have good feelings for me, can you change, such as a rest and so on? The emperor knew the whole story on the way. He gave Su Li a reward and wanted her to stay as a grand doctor. Su Li declined. She didn''t want to stay in the palace. Not to mention that Princess Wan has already become hostile to her, she does not want to lose her freedom. Although it is very beautiful to be a female grand physician, if she stays in the palace, she may one day become as hesitant and trembling as other doctors. Clearly know how to save people, but also because there are too many scruples can not let go, can only seek a safe. The emperor was also surprised at her "ignorance of good and evil", but after all, she saved the empress dowager, but she was not angry. Those empresses and concubines did not wait to live and leave. They heard that the emperor came and rushed over again, including Wan Fei. When they saw the emperor asking Su Li, Princess Wan wanted to kill her with her eyes. Su Li is helpless. This WanFei''s heart is too small. She may have offended a lot of people. Her body looks strong, but in fact, it''s empty. But she didn''t know it at all, and her IQ was not enough. "Your Majesty, Doctor Li is so skillful in medicine. Can you let her show her to my concubine. My concubine has been in the palace for many years, but she can''t even give birth to a son and a half daughter for your majesty. I''m really sorry and sad... " Wan Fei''s voice is delicate, with some grievances in her tone. I feel pity for her. The other concubines did not change their faces, but in their hearts they were dissatisfied and envious. They did not have the courage to say such words and put their children on the lips. The emperor looked at Wan Fei''s appearance and hesitated, but still refused, "the Empress Dowager needs the doctor''s care. Doctor Li has to stay here. But doctor Yan is also very skillful. Let her show you. " Doctor Yan? Princess Wan immediately thought of Yan Zizhu''s face and was shocked. That''s a little beauty again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2975 Although Su Li had a face similar to Princess Wan, which made her dissatisfied, she could not find any trouble because of the Empress Dowager. However, Yan Zizhu was taken away by Wan Fei for two days. After returning, the whole person looked haggard. "What''s the matter with you?" Su Li asked her. Yan Zizhu took a look at Su Li and dropped her eyes without speaking. After a long time, she asked, "Li Chan Yi, are you the daughter of Doctor Li Baicao in Jiren hall?" Su Li looked at her unexpectedly, "well, how do you know?" "I had some doubts. After all, in my collection of medical books, there are Li''s I studied and studied it carefully. Later, I found that your needling technique was very similar to that recorded in Li''s medical books, so I was certain of it. " Yan Zizhu sighed softly. "I am indeed Li Baicao''s daughter. My father was involved in a case that caused him to offend people. Later, there was an accident in jirentang, and my father couldn''t bear to be ill... " Su Li stopped and said, "since my medical books are there, can you return them to me? Although the medical skills above are not so precious and profound, they are also the painstaking efforts of my father''s life. I didn''t know how to tell you before. Now that you know it, give it back to me. " "Give it back to you?" Yan Zizhu took an unexpected look at her, "didn''t you sell these medical books?" "Sell? Who are you listening to? " Su Li picked her mouth and laughed bitterly: "I was the only child left in my family at that time, and I couldn''t keep the medical books. Those medical books have been robbed. " "What? No, it''s impossible. Those medical books were given to me by Yu and Mr. Chen. He''s not the kind of person who''s going to grab other people''s things. " Yan Zizhu obviously didn''t believe it. Su Li sighed, "Mr. Chen won''t rob other people''s things, but what about his people? Miss Yan, it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. I can buy those medical books back. You can make an offer. " Yan Zizhu''s lips moved, "but I haven''t finished reading those medical books Can you wait? " "You mean you want to learn from my father?" Su Li laughed, "that''s all my father''s painstaking efforts. It''s only passed on to the disciples. But you didn''t know the truth before. Those who don''t know are innocent. But now that you know it, do you have to show it? " "But I have a master." Yan Zizhu was not willing to learn from Li Baicao. "Miss Yan, you want to learn from my Li family''s medical skills, but you don''t want to be my father''s disciple. Where is such a good thing in the world? If you are straightforward and ask me to buy back the medical books, everything can be undone. But if you want to continue to learn Li''s medical skills, that''s not going to work. " Su Li looked at her flustered eyes. "Of course, if you want to keep the medical books as your own, I can''t help it. Who left me in my family. At the beginning, some people could snatch things from me. Now naturally, some people can not return them to me. I can understand. " "No, I didn''t mean that. I didn''t want to keep the medical books as my own, just It''s just How about this? I''ll show you other medical books. Let''s practice together. Isn''t that good? " Yan Zizhu is a medical fanatic. Seeing that Su Li''s medical skills are so powerful, she also wants to go to a higher level. Her eyes were bright, bright and full of expectation. But Su Li shook her head. "I don''t want to." Yan Zizhu has no big problem, but in the face of what she pursues, she will become different. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2976 She''s in a different state right now. The original Yan Zizhu, is a gentle character, but also some silly bold people, get along with people is very easy. But I don''t know what she experienced in WanFei palace. It seems that a switch has been turned on. She insisted on the medical books on her hand, and she didn''t want to return them to Su Li. No, it should be said that she did not want to return these medical books to Suli before she finished reading them. But in the face of Su Li, she felt guilty. In the end, she did not let go. Su Li naturally can not force her, just tacitly away from it. Fortunately, the Empress Dowager is much better under her careful care, and even has been able to go to the ground. She likes Su Li very much and trusts the person who brought her back from the hell. After all, when she was poisoned by poisonous insects, although she looked comatose, she was actually aware of the outside world. She lay on the bed can not move, those doctors will only give her some safe medicine, let her have been unable to recover. Later, she was seriously ill and fell into a coma. And Su Li is the one who really saved her. There should be few people in the world who would be so bold. For the Empress Dowager to use the medicine of tiger and wolf, you know, it will cure the dead with a little carelessness. If other people knew this, I''m afraid they would be afraid of Su Li. But the Empress Dowager is different. She appreciates this kind of bold and cautious character and hopes that she can stay in the palace, stay beside her and take care of her body. After Su Li refused many times, the Empress Dowager could only give up. But she gave Su Li a brand, which was the grace she got for saving the Empress Dowager. With this brand, Li''s hospital must be able to open better. When the Empress Dowager''s body almost recovered, Su Li was finally able to leave the palace. In addition to her and Yan Zizhu, other doctors have been out of the palace for a long time. After all, it is not safe for so many outsiders to stay in the palace. Su Li out of the palace, Yan Zizhu also got the palace. The two left in a carriage, followed by a procession of rewards. They sat opposite each other, but they were speechless. Su Li is not willing to take care of her, Yan Zizhu does not know how to open her mouth. She didn''t want to make the relationship stiff, but she was really reluctant to give up the medical books of the Li family, so she could only do so. After going back, Yan Zizhu even Chen Yufeng did not see, then ran into their own medicine Lu, she closed the door, pulled out the box containing medical books. He took out a set of medical books of the Li family and looked through them carefully. Because she was worried that Su Li would come with her and ask for it, she wanted to finish it as soon as possible. She could hardly eat or sleep. Chen Yufeng looked very worried, afraid that she would damage his body, so he wanted to stop her. Then Yan Zizhu said the reason why she forgot to eat and sleep. "Yufeng, did the Li family really steal these medical books?" Yan Zizhu asked carefully. Chen Yufeng frowned, "I gave a lot of silver to the people under me, but I didn''t let them rob them. Don''t worry. Li Chanyi gave us all the medical books. Even if she came to ask for it, there was no reason. " "Really? But she said they were snatched. Yufeng, will those people under you... " Yan Zizhu is still worried. Chen Yufeng touched her head, "don''t be afraid. I''m here. I''ll tell you to investigate and find out. Even if there is any misunderstanding, it can be solved. These medical books are all yours, you know? " "Yufeng, it''s very kind of you." Yan Zizhu hugged him. Chen Yufeng''s dependence on her was very useful, so she ordered people to investigate the matter. But the next day, his place seemed to be unable to stand up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2977 At the same time, I saw her again. "Why is Mr. Chen here?" Su Li made a cup of bamboo leaf tea for lingcang. Ling Cang sat there and took a sip of the tea cup, ignoring Chen Yufeng, who came to the Li''s house for no reason. Chen Yufeng was surprised to see Ling Cang. He frowned and looked at him. He looked at Su Li and said, "is doctor Li available?" Su Li raised her eyelids and said with a smile: "what kind of difficulties and miscellaneous diseases have you encountered again?" Chen Yufeng''s face sank immediately. He didn''t know why. He had the same situation two days ago. He couldn''t stand up at that place again, and this morning he felt a dull pain, which made him very angry. He felt that Su Li had not given him a radical cure before, which led him to stop lifting again. So originally I wanted to find trouble, but Ling Cang was there. He doesn''t want to be known by Ling Cang. It''s a shame! "Lord Ling, if you have nothing to do, can you avoid it?" Chen Yufeng asked. Ling Cang raised his eyes, "can''t." "Is it possible that Lord Ling is also looking for Dr. Li for treatment?" Chen Yufeng suppressed his inner anger and was very angry. "Now, cicada dress is the most famous doctor in the world. It''s not easy to see her, but I seldom come here. Why don''t you leave first? As far as I know, the doctor Yan, who is highly skilled in medicine, has a very close relationship with Mr. Chen. I don''t know why Mr. Chen wants to look for cicada clothes? " Lingcang a mouthful of cicada clothes, called very cordial. Su Li secretly angry at him, with some blush on her face. Chen Yufeng didn''t deal with Ling Cang, but he was angry from his heart, "since Doctor Li is the best doctor in the world, why not Chen come to see Doctor Li? Why bother Dr. Li''s diagnosis and treatment "I''m not here to disturb cicada Yi''s diagnosis and treatment of patients, but Mr. Chen''s coming to disturb our marriage talks." Ling Cang put down the cup in his hand and chuckled. "What? Talk about marriage? " Chen Yufeng was stunned for a moment, and his eyes crossed the two people in front of him. He was quite uncomfortable. "Well, don''t say that." Su Li poured a cup of tea for lingcang, and then pushed him into the room, "Mr. Chen is coming to see the doctor. You should go first." "Well, hurry up." Ling Cang reluctantly shaved her nose, and then walked into the room. Chen Yufeng looks away and refuses to eat their dog food! "Come on, Lord Chen. Go to my pharmacy." Su Li motioned to him and led the way ahead. Li''s house, as always, is a bit gloomy. Chen Yufeng always feels a little perverse when he walks on the path here. He frowned fiercely. If it had not been for his problems, he would not have come to this ghost place. Su Li didn''t know what he was complaining about. When he got to the pharmacy, he asked, "where''s the trouble with Mr. Chen?" Chen Yufeng was angry when he mentioned it. He asked angrily, "some time ago, you asked me to apply such smelly medicine there. It''s not easy. But it has recurred in the past two days. Do you mean to retaliate against me Su Li looked at him in surprise, "Mr. Chen, what do you say? Where are you No more? " With that, she moved her eyes to him, making Chen Yufeng more uncomfortable. This deep sense of shame is the biggest black history of his life! "Can there be fake?" He said, biting his teeth. Su Li looked serious and stretched out his hand. "I''ll give you a pulse first. It''s really healed before." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2978 After Su Li gave Chen Yufeng a pulse, her face became serious. "Mr. Chen, have you ever offended anyone? Or have you been to a strange place to get the disease? " "What do you mean?" Chen Yufeng asked with a frown. Su Li said as like as two peas: "the situation before that was exactly the same as this time. I was only treated at the time, but I forgot your cause." Now I think about it. I''m afraid it''s a conspiracy. " Of course, it was Su Li who did it for the first time. She wanted to teach Chen Yufeng a lesson, so she took a poisonous insect to Chen Yufeng with the help of other people. The insect entered Chen Yufeng''s body and stimulated the venom to stop Chen Yufeng. But this time, it''s not Suli. The Gu insect has also died, but Chen Yufeng has this kind of situation again. So it can be said that there are other people who have done it. The venom was developed by drying and grinding the roots of one poisonous grass and mixing it with another snake venom. This kind of medicine is advantageous to the woman, the small amount takes can treat the palace cold. But it''s very unfriendly to men, in serious cases I can only be eunuch. How does he want to be bitten by Chen Yufeng "Once and for all, I''m afraid it''s very difficult. My Lord, you have to find out the person behind you. Otherwise, if you come here a few more times, you may not be able to do it." Su Li said mildly. "Well, if I catch the man, I''ll cut him off and feed the dog!" Chen Yufeng said with hatred. Su Li looked away and pretended not to understand. "What is the cure? Same as last time? " When Chen Yufeng thought of the stench before, he was very worried. That time, because it was too long, he was almost made to be an official in other places by the emperor. If this is the case this time, I''m afraid the capital can''t stay. Besides, there are yanzizhu. It would be a shame to let her know that she had the disease. "That kind of medicine is too precious and rare. I don''t have enough stock here for you to cure..." Su Li said in embarrassment. "But there are other ways?" Su Li thought, "yes, but it takes a long time. One year at least, three or five years more... " "What Chen Yufeng is in a hurry. How can it be done! This is too long, a man, at least for a year, what is the difference between that and eunuchs! Su Li sighed, "maybe my medical skills are not good, otherwise Lord Chen will ask other doctors? For example, doctor Yan Zizhu Yan, she is so skillful and has so many medical books that she must have a way. " Of course, don''t let Yan Zizhu know! It''s about the dignity of a man. "Do you really have no other way?" Chen Yufeng''s eyes are heavy, looking at Su Li. Su Li''s mouth slightly raised, with a smile in her eyes. Chen Yufeng seems to understand what, "Li Chan clothes, that and I have a festival, so want to revenge me, should not you?" "My Lord, why do you say that? If I wanted to retaliate against you, then Chen Yufeng would have been known in the capital for a long time. " Sure, I do want to take it back. Adults should have known, did miss Yan tell you? She and I want to go back to the Li family "Li family medical books can be given to you, but you must keep this secret, otherwise..." "Otherwise what?" Chen Yufeng is frustrated. He can''t do anything. At least, he can''t do anything before the downfall of lingcang and the five Wangfu. "You''d better remember what you said." He said fiercely. "Don''t worry. I''ll do something about your illness." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2979 Yan Zizhu did not understand why Chen Yufeng suddenly asked for medical books from her, but only when asked did she know that he intended to return the medical books to the Li family. "What happened?" Yan Zizhu doubts incomparably, before clearly also said lets her rest assured to keep. Chen Yufeng also felt uncomfortable in the face of her suspicious eyes. But compared with medical books, it is obviously more serious that he does not mention this matter. But he didn''t want to make Yan Zizhu angry, so he said, "I have a few jerks under my command, and they are not authentic. Before I gave them a lot of money to help find medical books, but I cheated my reputation. Li Chan Yi''s medical books are indeed stolen by them. She is a poor orphan. Since those are her father''s relics, let''s return them. What''s more... " He paused for a moment, and then said, "you know that she is different now. She has a certain face in the Empress Dowager. If she can''t complain to the empress dowager, I''m afraid it can''t be done well. " Yan Zizhu naturally believed what he said, but "I haven''t finished reading. There are two boxes of medical books in the Li family. I only read a small part of them..." "Zizhu, don''t think so. I think that Li Chan Yi has a good relationship with you. Although the medical books have been returned, you may as well borrow them from her. " Chen Yufeng also has some heartache for her, but if Su Li is unable to get medical books, he will not be treated, which is not good. "I told her before, but she didn''t want to." "Can''t I copy the contents of the eye drop for a few days "How many days will that take?" "It''s not easy to publicize it. I can only do it myself. It will take about three or five days..." Yan Zizhu estimates to say. "Three or five days is too long!" Su Li can wait, but his little brother can''t wait! It''s so painful to go down every day! "Three or five days is still long..." Yan Zizhu was very surprised, "how anxious?" "It''s inconvenient for me to say. In short, you should sort out the medical books of the Li family as soon as possible, and I''ll send them to her tomorrow." As he spoke, he felt a dull pain under him, which was killing him. If not for Yan Zizhu, he would like to return the things now. Can''t wait. "Tomorrow?" Yan Zizhu covered her mouth. What else did she want to say, but she saw something wrong with Chen Yufeng''s expression. It seems that It seems to be a little impatient with her. Chen Yufeng is impatient with her? Yan Zizhu can''t believe it. After all, he has been very good to himself, and even obedient. In addition to the previous time, he was in the brothel But after that, the misunderstanding between them was solved. Moreover, they have already had a close relationship with their skin, and their relationship has become clear. They can only get married when they have a chance to be frank with their family. But now, looking at Chen Yufeng''s face, she felt uneasy like a ripple. Yan Zizhu''s heart is not good, so he wanted to try, or to give himself a reassurance. Her eyelashes trembled slightly. She took two steps forward, hugged Chen Yufeng''s waist, leaned her face against his chest, and said, "Yufeng, do you like me?" Chen Yufeng is really suffering at the moment, but he can''t show it. He has to bear it, so he looks wrong. At this moment, hearing Yan Zizhu''s aggrieved voice, his heart also softened, he bowed his head and kissed her, "of course, you don''t understand what I mean?" "I always feel a little cold to me..." Yan Zizhu raised her face and stood on tiptoe to kiss him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2980 There is no doubt about what happens when two lovers kiss each other. But Chen Yufeng''s current situation is obviously not suitable for such a thing. He was immersed in such a comfortable feeling that he had to forget that his brother couldn''t use it. When their clothes half faded to the couch and Yan Zizhu touched him below, he was directly awakened by the pain. There was no pain left. But he couldn''t show it. Looking at Yan Zizhu, she looked a little confused. When she reached into her underwear and wanted to do something, he finally couldn''t help but feel the pain. He pushed her directly and got up in a hurry. Yan Zizhu was pushed to one side, and the whole person was stunned. Now her long hair was spread out and only her belly bag was left on her body. Her skin was white and beautiful, which was very attractive. However, Chen Yufeng looked like he was facing a big enemy. "Yufeng, what are you going to do..." Chen Yufeng now has a lot of pain, his place was just a slight pain, but just after being touched by Yan Zizhu, it became severe pain. He tried to keep his voice normal and said, "no, it''s OK. I just suddenly remembered that there is an official business to deal with immediately Take a rest and come back when I''m done with it. " With that, Chen Yufeng opened the door and left. Yan Zizhu looked down at her present appearance and remembered that he had left directly. She couldn''t help crying. The next morning, Chen Yufeng urged Yan Zizhu to sort out the medical books, and then let the two boys take them with them. Of course, he is also ready to go to Su Li for treatment. Yan Zizhu''s face is not very good today. She cried for a long time last night, her eyes were swollen, and her face was pale and bloodless. However, Chen Yufeng didn''t care about her as much as she didn''t feel uncomfortable, and urged her to sort out medical books. She could not help but think of the situation of yesterday and the scene of Chen Yufeng playing with those girls in the brothel. She wanted to cry again. "Where are you going?" She stepped forward to hold Chen Yufeng. Chen Yufeng said, "I''m going to discuss business with Mr. Shen and Mr. Lin. I''ll come back later." "Is it?" Yan Zizhu didn''t believe it. Chen Yufeng helplessly said: "there are business affairs indeed. I didn''t go to the court today, but these things can''t be told to you, do you know?" "Well..." Yan Zizhu let go and watched Chen Yufeng leave. However, the more she thought about it, the more wrong she felt that there was a thorn stuck in her throat. What did she think of, she went out to the Li''s Hospital, but was told by Zhou Niang that Su Li didn''t come today. So she went to Li''s house in a hurry. Outside the side door, she saw Chen Yufeng''s carriage stop there. "Chen Yufeng, you lied to me!" Yan Zizhu was angry. At this time, Chen Yufeng held out his hand. "More serious, Mr. Chen. What did you do yesterday?" Su Li looks serious. "No Chen Yufeng''s attitude towards her is very irascible, mainly because it is too humiliating, so he wants to use this way to cover up. "Really?" Su Li''s eyes are full of questions, and shows that you can''t hide this information from me. "Last night, I was going to try it with a girl, but it hurt more." Chen Yufeng said humbly. Su Li took a puff from the corner of her mouth. The man is worthy of being a man. She still wants to try "To what extent?" she asked helplessly "That''s a question to ask, too!" Chen Yufeng collapsed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2981 After teasing Chen Yufeng enough, Su Li proposed a treatment plan. This time, she found a more strange smell of medicine for him to apply daily, Chen Yufeng smell after the face is green. But in order to cure himself, he had no choice but to pinch his nose. At the same time, Su Li also knew who gave Chen Yufeng the medicine this time. The situation of the man and the former owner Li Chan Yi was very similar, but he was a weak scholar with poor health. His family used to be a doctor for three generations. There were many medical books in his family, which were carefully collected by his grandfather. His grandfather was too old to practice medicine, but his parents died of an accident, and he was not fit to practice medicine. So his grandfather accepted two disciples and wanted to pass on the medical skills. But I didn''t expect that one of the apprentices had a bad heart. He stole all the medical books from his family and sold them. He also ran away. My grandfather traced the whereabouts of the medical books and finally found the gangsters. However, he was told that the medical books had been taken away by Chen Yufeng and Mr. Chen. The scholar''s grandfather did not slow down on the spot, fainted on the ground, and soon passed away. The scholar hated the apprentice for stealing the medical books, and he hated the Chen family for being so dangerous, so he planned to revenge. Chen Yufeng didn''t raise it for the second time. He gave the medicine. Su Li thinks he is very pitiful, so secretly let Ling Cang help, send him away. In order to avoid being caught by Chen Yufeng, after all, he is not a kind person. At that time, he does not know how to treat the scholar. Although Chen Yufeng didn''t personally ask people to rob medical books, he did support those gangsters who borrowed his name and did a lot of bad things. Even if he didn''t know it, it was not completely innocent. And what he''s going through now is just a little punishment, nothing. Chen Yufeng felt that he had suffered enough. If he wanted to apply this kind of medicine, he could not go to court. In addition, as soon as she returned to Chen''s house, she found that Yan Zizhu was sitting there calmly, waiting to settle accounts with him after autumn. Chen Yufeng didn''t know what she had misunderstood, so she was accused by Yan Zizhu. After Yan Zizhu was confused by jealousy, he felt a little impatient with some twisted faces. After all, he is still suffering from unspeakable hardships. In addition, the court affairs increasingly marginalize him, and the emperor seems to lack trust in him. Chen Yufeng is really not in the mood to coax Yan Zizhu. Yan Zizhu''s dedication to medical skills is very deep. She regards those medical books as treasures and can''t put them down. It was lost all of a sudden. And her another very persistent person, also betrayed her, deceived her, let her faith collapse suddenly. Yan Zizhu felt very uncomfortable, but she couldn''t even get a comfort. So they started to make a lot of noise. Chen Yufeng has always been a bit careless, pushing and shoving Yan Zizhu accidentally, knocked over the candlestick on the table. The candle fell to the ground and the sparks splashed on Yan Zizhu''s face. She cried out in pain. Looking in the mirror, she found several blisters on her face. "Chen Yufeng, I''m disfigured!" Yan Zizhu exclaimed. Chen Yufeng was also surprised. He wanted to come over to see her, but suddenly Yan Zizhu suddenly went crazy and kicked him hard. "I hate you, Chen Yufeng! You said you only love me, but you lied to me "Ah -" Chen Yufeng covered his face with pain, and his face turned pale. Originally enough pain, Yan Zizhu''s foot strength is so heavy, he just felt that even his soul was convulsing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2982 [what? Female Lord and male Lord fight, Yan Zizhu disfigured, and then Chen Yufeng becomes eunuch? ]Su Li received such a strong news the next morning, and the whole person was a little confused. 2333, flapping his wings and laughing, was obviously very happy. [the female master misunderstands that the man who comes here to see a doctor has an idea about the host. Her jealousy blinds her eyes, so she quarrels with the man. Then there was an accident. The news that the man became a eunuch should soon spread throughout the capital. ] Su Li Wow, she really wanted to clap. Female master usually also can''t see this kind of character! However, it is not impossible to think about it carefully. After all, she is a woman with a brain in love. Before seeing Chen Yufeng do those things with two women in the brothel, she turns around and forgives them. And I gave myself up. They look very sweet between them, the previous thing has passed, but in fact, it is a pimple that can not be erased, has been left in Yan Zizhu''s heart. Yan Zizhu has no sense of security in the bottom of her heart, so she is very resistant to the wind. A little coldness can trigger her collapse. When Chen Yufeng forcibly asked for medical books, she could not bear it. So the fuse worked. Yan Zizhu impulsively thought that it was better to castrate Chen Yufeng, so that he would not have sex again. As a result, Chen Yufeng was poisoned in that place and was kicked by her again That''s not going to come back. But it''s just retribution. After all, Chen Yufeng indirectly killed so many people in the Li family. However, after becoming a eunuch, he could not be an official in the imperial court. In fact, such punishment is not enough. Su Li wants to understand, then comfortable get up, did not expect Yan Zizhu but ran to cry. Her face was covered with gauze and her eyes were swollen like peaches. She knelt in front of Su Li and begged her to save Chen Yufeng. "I, I didn''t know he was here Doctor Li, please save him Yan Zizhu later learned about the relationship between Chen Yufeng and Su Li. She regretted that she had misunderstood her. But she didn''t know how to treat the injury under Chen Yufeng, and asked several great doctors to help. So she came to sue Li. Looking at the situation of zisu pear, she thought of saving her tears. In front of the people, and the people of that day, has been too far away. Again, she said, "I was unable to deal with the external injuries." Yan Zizhu sat on the ground, her eyes vacant. It''s over. It''s all over. In the end, Su Li went to Chen''s house, but it was just enough for Chen Yufeng to keep that thing, but she could not have sex any more, and she could not have offspring. However, Su Li''s fame has been spread out, and the name of the world''s first miracle doctor has been sealed by the emperor. And Su Li is famous this time because she has treated men''s disease. "It is said that Lord Chen had been saved by Dr. Li twice as early as two times. Originally, he was cured, but later What a pity. " "People who are so beautiful are not men any more." Those people secretly discussed Chen Yufeng, just as they were talking about jirentang, Li Baicao and Li Chanyi long ago. Su Li looked at the pedestrians in the street coldly. The world was indifferent. Many people''s sufferings, tribulations and difficulties that they couldn''t get out of were just the talks of others. She chuckled, but the task was finished. The development of Li''s medical skills is not humiliating the praise of Li Baicao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2983 In the street, gongs and drums are blazing, and red paper fragments are fluttering in the sky. The girl and the boy in the red coat were carrying a basket in their hands. They took out a handful of shredded paper and threw them into the air with a whoosh and a laugh. With a red pear in her hand, she was warm in her hands. She is about to marry Ling Cang. He is outside now, riding on a high horse, and will take her to the palace. Although the Li family is only left with her own person and no other family members, she is also the most famous doctor in the world, and she is not one of those who are in danger. Therefore, when Ling Cang told Wang Ye that he would marry her, he was very happy. So the date of marriage was fixed. The people in the palace were very nice. They understood that Su Li was an orphan girl, so they sent many old mothers and servant girls to her. Zhou Niang has been very close to Su Li, but also busy for her, let her this bride is very leisure. Today, she has been in the sedan chair. The wedding process is very cumbersome. When she is finally sent to the bridal chamber, it is already dark. She touched a little hungry stomach, quietly lifted the lid, and then touched the peanuts scattered on the bed, one by one stripped out to eat. She was eating happily when the door was suddenly opened. When she looked up, she saw that it was Ling Cang. She immediately got up with a smile and trotted over, "Why are you here now?" originally, Ling Cang just sneaked over to see his bride. She was full of hope that she would see a shy girl sitting on the wedding bed, but she found that she was stealing peanuts. He reluctantly reached out to take Su Li, picked up her whole person, and then bowed his head and kissed her, "I haven''t even uncovered the cover for you." Su Li spat out her tongue and coquettishly said, "I''m a little hungry." "Hungry," Ling Cang immediately felt a little heartache. Fortunately, he had been prepared and took out an oil paper package from his arms. "Look, what is this?" Su pear nose smell a smell of meat, eyes lit up, stomach more hungry, "what is this?" "Kiss me and I''ll give it to you." Ling Cang teases her. Su Li snorted, tiptoed on his face with a lip print, then covered her mouth and laughed. Ling Cang can''t help laughing, and regardless of the impression on her face, she opens the oilpaper package in Su Li''s expectant eyes. "Wow! It''s stewed beef Su Li is extremely surprised. This year, beef is also a rare food. If you don''t kill cattle, you can only eat it when you are old. Even the Royal relatives and relatives can eat very little beef every year. The stewed beef in the oil paper bag is as precious as gold. Su Li took the oily and fragrant beef and chewed it. She was moved to look at Ling Cang. She wanted to give him a seal on the other side of his face. Ling Cang touched the Phoenix crown on her head, felt that it was a little bit tight and then took it back, "I''ll go out first. When I''m full, I''ll wrap the oil paper well, you know?" "Well, I see." Su Li smiles and nods. "And," Ling Cang''s line of sight was a little deeper, "when I come in again, but I want to uncover the cover for you." Su Li couldn''t help laughing, "OK, OK, I know." Ling Cang left the room and went to entertain the guests. After Su Li finished the stewed beef, she gargled and mended her makeup. Then she covered her red cap and waited quietly for Ling Cang to come back. I have no regret to have you in this life. (fanwai WAN) 1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2984 When Su Li opened her eyes, she found that her eyes were red. She stretched out her hands to take down the things covered on her head. Then she found that... "why am I in the sedan chair again?" Su Li looked around in a daze and then looked at the red cap in her hand. Outside is the joyful music, therefore, she this is to wear over to marry a person? Su Li''s mood is a little complicated, and the whole person is listless. Her memory still lingers on the time when she married Ling Cang not long ago and then went into the bridal chamber. Now, she doesn''t know who the body''s original principal married. As soon as 2333 came out, he whistled! ] Su Li gave it a white look and gnawed her teeth! ] the plot was simply and roughly pushed over by 2333, so Su Li understood the situation at this time. The original owner of this body, Wen Su, is the eldest lady of meteor mountain villa. His father disbanded the whole sect some time ago. Before he ran away, he married his daughter to the fourth son of the richest man in Mengzhou City. As soon as she heard the name, Su Li wanted to roll her eyes. Who would give her child a name that she even abandoned? Isn''t that a joke? The fourth son of Lian family, Lian abandoned, is said to be a handsome and beautiful man, but he is a dandy boy. Moreover, he is said not to mention it! When Su Li saw that she didn''t lift it, she thought of Chen Yufeng, the man in the last world. She sighed with emotion how miserable it was not to lift, and then she thought of it again. No, No. OK, so she doesn''t need a round house. You know, she can only accept that kind of intimate thing with her family man. If other people... She will have to exchange some medicine for hypnosis. It''s great not to raise the fourth son of the family! Su Li likes this setting, and then she looks down. Lianjia is the richest man in Mengzhou. His wealth is rich and his scenery is infinite. Even the magistrate of Mengzhou will give his family some face. How many women in Mengzhou want to marry into Lianjia, it is also countless. But this company is destined to become the cannon fodder of the plot. First of all, Chu minghuai, the male owner, has a feud with the Lian family. His father was the brother of Lian Laozi. They went to search for treasure together, but they died outside. Even the old man brought back a large number of treasures, which made the business of Lian family prosperous and became the richest man. Chu minghuai''s mother always felt that her husband''s death must have something to do with him, so she always told her son to revenge her father. When she died, she took Chu minghuai''s hand to revenge. In order to revenge, Chu minghuai approached the eldest son of the Lian family. He became a brother with him, and became the person in charge of several companies in the company, holding great power. At the same time, he also sent the mistress Wei Qingguan to be the servant girl of the company''s family, preparing to destroy the company''s family with her inside and outside. The relationship between father Lian''s four sons was not very good at all. The internal fighting was very fierce. Wei Qingguan became the one they wanted to fight for. So the competition became more and more fierce, which made the Lian family in chaos. Later, Wei Qingguan even instigated a duel between the eldest son and the second son of the family. One of them died and the other was paralyzed. The third young master was a scholar and could not manage the family at all. The fourth young master was a dandy, and he was useless. In the end, Chu minghuai got the property of Lian''s family and forced him to death. He married Wei Qingguan and lived happily together. As for the original owner Wen Su, because her father has not been found, and her own character is somewhat direct, not very pleasing, has been neglected for a long time. Even after the downfall of her family, she did not have a good life. Her husband even gave up and died in an accident, leaving her alone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2985 The world mission: to save Lian family. Branch task: looking for Wen Dashan, the father of Wen su. Su Li put up a middle finger in silence, and the middle finger is facing 2333. 2333, holding his wings and covering his eyes, looked at Su Li quietly. A host and a brain are speechless. Finally, Su Li said, "if you come, you will be at ease. OK, go away. ] 2333 immediately disappeared in place, lest the host was in a bad mood and wanted to beat it. When the sedan chair was carried to Lian''s house, Su Li put the red cap on her head and was lifted off the sedan chair in joy. She had a cover on her head. She didn''t know what the fourth son of the family looked like, but she knew he would not lift it, so there would be no worries. It was getting dark. Su Li had just stolen a fruit to fill her stomach when she heard the sound of footsteps outside. She covered the lid and sat on the bed. There are two feet in the sight. One belongs to the matchmaker, and the other is even abandoned. "Fourth young master, it''s time to lift the veil on the bride." She heard the matchmaker say. "I see." Even abandoned the voice of some cold, but it is very good to hear. Xi scale pick in the cover, the next moment, the line of sight in front of a clear. Su Li raised her head and looked at it brightly. The man in front of him was dressed in a red suit. He looked as handsome as the rumor, and his facial features were profound. He was looking at his bride, too, with a touch of inquiry in his dark gray eyes. With her auspicious words, the matchmaker left, leaving two people in the room. Su Li looked at his eyes, and a little bit collapsed in her heart. He did not. Tramping on horses! Even abandoned looked at his bride''s face smile some stiff down, then sneered, "how, see this pair of ghost pupil, scared?" Su Li suddenly did not respond to come over, "what ghost pupil?" Even abandoned the corner of the mouth smile a bit more sarcastic, "normal people''s eyes are black, only I such devils, eyes are heterochromatic. Why didn''t your father tell you that when he married you to me Su Li realized that he was talking about his eyes, and then he thought of liantu''s whole name... therefore, this is because liantu was born with gray pupils, which made him think that he was a devil, so he was not happy, and even took this name? "My father didn''t say it, but..." Su Li laughed, raised her hand to hold her face and said, "what''s wrong with the different pupils? It''s good-looking." Lian Qiu: Lian Qiu, Lian Si Gongzi, the first dandy in Mengzhou City, was held in his face for the first time. He grabbed Su Li''s wrist and gently turned it over. He saved his face and said: "are you really not afraid?" "What''s so terrible about different eye colors?" Su Li''s face was full of doubts. She was very delicate in her physical appearance. She blinked her cross eyed eyes. She was very sincere. She made people feel pity when they saw her. "But I am a devil. I was born when my mother died." Even abandoning can''t hold back his ferocious expression. He just wants to frighten the whole silly and bold girl. "They all say that I''m from hell and killed my mother in order to be born. Are you not afraid to die if you marry me now Su Li raised her hand to cover his mouth and said, "today is the day of great joy. Why do you always say such things! It''s not auspicious. " "You think I''m kidding you?" Su Li shook her head. "I''ve heard your rumor, so I''d like to prove it now. Do you really refuse to raise it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2986 Are you really not lifting it! This sentence seems to have too much lethality. Originally, he couldn''t keep his expression even if he abandoned it. As soon as this sentence came out, he immediately glared at Su Li, "do you say it again?" Even abandon:!!! Su Li was sitting on the bed. She was scared to the back by his question, and even her feet shrank. "I''m sorry... I know I shouldn''t poke people''s wounds, but, have you ever seen a doctor? Don''t shy away from doctors. " "Taboo! Disease! Taboo! Doctor He even gave up every word and gritted his teeth to repeat the four words. What''s more, I really can''t say these things to men. It''s about dignity. I''m afraid it''s too hurtful to say it directly. Su Li also intends to comfort him, but see even abandon the whole person to pressure up, "you, what do you do?" Even abandoned a sneer, "originally I didn''t want to move you, but now it seems that we must let you know if your husband is really not promoted." Su Li''s heart is full of bad premonition, but she has no place to retreat, can only look at the people in front of her. The facial features of this face are very pretty. There are some baby fat on the face. It looks white and tender. The eyes are watery, and the tail of the eyes is slightly upward. When looking at people, it has a tender and charming meaning. Even abandon bent over, pick up her chin, pinch her white tender face, and then kiss. Su Li said "no" several times. The whole person was surrounded by him. The gorgeous hair crown on her head was removed and thrown on the ground. Pearls and jewels rolled down everywhere. The layers of clothes on the body were thrown on the ground one by one, revealing the white and tender skin gradually. Even abandoned moving the body, asked Su Li, who was confused by tears, "say, am I not lifting?" "No, it''s not." Su Li now wants to beat herself up. "Am I hiding my illness from my doctors?" Lian Tu continued to ask. "No, No Su Li couldn''t help but raise her hand to hit him, but she was held by her wrist. Even abandons the corner of the mouth, wants to bully the girl who can''t speak but also wants to anger him to cry, in order to prove that he is not not not to lift, and very powerful! Su Li was tossed and turned for a long time. She was so tired that she had to go to sleep. However, she felt very uncomfortable because of her sticky skin and her stomach was so hungry that she could not help but feel aggrieved. "What are you crying for? Well? " Even abandoned lying beside her, she saw that she was wronged to tears, the heart can not help a Leng, don''t twist to ask her. Su Li raised her hand to hit him, "I want to take a bath! I''m so hungry "Well," he said, even though he had no experience, he forgot to ask people to bring water, so he got up and said, "I''ll let people take water and rice." Fortunately, there are still servants who haven''t slept at this moment. Even abandoning, they let people carry hot water to the outside room, and let servant girls go to the kitchen to get some food. "Take a bath or eat first?" Su Li sat up with difficulty, wearing a thin gauze dress on her body, but nothing could hide it. Instead, it was faintly visible and provoking reverie. She took a look, the eyes are not too right to abandon, covered his chest, "you don''t look at me like this, I can''t Even give up three or two steps to go over, proud way: "I fierce?" Su Li was speechless. She was too childish, but she didn''t answer. She was afraid that he would continue to toss about. She had to nod in humiliation: "well... even abandoning this, she was beaten and held up." then she took a bath first. " Su Li struggled for a moment, "I want to eat first!" I''ll beat you to death when I''m full! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2987 Even abandon gaped at Su Li, holding a pig''s hoof in one hand and the whole roast chicken in the other hand. He opened his mouth and gnawed at it. This is just like the victims he has seen before. It''s not ugly, but it''s amazing. "Are you so hungry?" With a peanut in her hand, liantu watched her eat very delicious. Su Li bit a pig''s hoof viciously and fiercely, and sighed in her heart: all men are big pig''s hooves. "I was forced to dress up at daybreak in the morning and drank only a bowl of almond dew. Then when I finished cleaning, I wanted to eat something, but I said I would make up. I could only eat some cakes as big as my fingernails. And then one day later, I haven''t eaten anything else... " Said, Su Li also special aggrieved ground shriveled mouth, "marriage is also too tiring." With that, she bit off a chicken leg. Even to think about it, it''s time to be hungry. However, he has never seen such a bold girl eating meat in his life. Should he be called the first lady of meteor villa? "Did you use to eat at home like that?" Lian Tu poured her a cup of hot tea and asked. Su Li was thirsty. She just saw the tea he gave her and took it in an awkward way. "My father used to worry about how a rude girl like me would marry in the future. And now that I''ve got married, I don''t want to be bold. " Even abandoning his hand and pinching her arm across the layer of gauze, "it''s not good to eat so much meat. It''s better to be fat and feel comfortable." "Cough..." Su Li choked, unbelievable, "Why are you so rogue?" "I''m a rascal, didn''t you just know?" Even abandon to say directly pull a person, her whole person is encircled in the arms, and then to her oily mouth on the kiss. Su Li had pig''s hoof and roast chicken in her hand. She couldn''t resist. She just glared at him angrily. "Well, don''t tease you. Eat more when you are hungry. " Lian Tu looked at her with a smile. After Su Li ate all the dishes, she kneaded her stomach with satisfaction. Even give up also with knead, doubt: "so much food to eat where, how did not change?" "Well, I''m not fat by nature." Su Li put the oil on her hands on her discarded clothes. Then she quickly got up and ran to the outside room. She took off her gauze clothes and immersed herself in the steaming hot tub. After even abandoning helplessly looking at the oil seal on his body, he saw that Su Li was already in the bath barrel. "Lady, this tub is so big, let me have a place?" Lianjiu walked to her side, with a smile of evil spirit. Responding to him is a splash of water and the back of Suli''s head, "no, there''s a tub." Even abandoned a chuckle, directly turned into the bath bucket, "that will be used later." Su Li was full of him, struggling, "you, you, you are sick!" "No, didn''t you just try? Or do it again. " Even abandon is eager to try. Su Li It''s a day. Even the whole family knew about it that night. Even the fourth childe asked for water twice in the middle of the night. It is estimated that they are very close to the new lady. Even his wife was only thirty years old, and she was the stephouse of the master. She didn''t fall asleep that night. After hearing the news, he sighed: "don''t be angry, young people are full of blood, which is normal." Even the master snorted with a cold face and said angrily, "it''s not like words! Every worry free. " He thought that he married a powerful woman to take charge of his little son, but he was just as naughty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2988 At daybreak, a servant girl came into the house to ask the newly married fourth young master and young grandmother to offer tea to the master and wife. As soon as she came in, she had no place to put her feet. The servant girl was just a little girl in her teens, and her face turned red when she looked at the pearls and jewels rolling down the ground and her disordered clothes. He quickly picked up the things and packed them up, and then crept into the inner room. Even though he looks like a dandy, he is always alert. In addition, he is not tired at all, and he is holding his bride in his arms with vigor and vitality. When he heard the news, he knew that there was a servant girl coming in to call someone. He carefully pulled Su Li down from his body, and then got up and lifted up the red curtain. "Herring, go, go out quickly, don''t make noise to the fourth young grandmother to sleep." Lian Tu said in a low voice. Servant girl black fish listen to him so say, also embarrassed, "but young master and young grandmother should get up to offer tea to master and wife." "Disrespectful, get out." Even abandon the eyes slightly narrow, bring out a little displeasure. Herring can not dare to go like this, but she can not even reluctantly abandon, can only stand there dry, but not go away. Even abandoning his temper is not good, and he will immediately glare at him. However, the tent behind him suddenly moves. A delicate white hand reaches out and grabs the corner of his coat. Then he thinks of a confused voice, "are you going to get up?" "Little grandma!" The herring immediately called out, pretending not to see the ferocious eyes of lianabandon. Even abandon turned to put Su Li''s hand back, "continue to sleep." Su Li has been sober, she rubbed her eyes, yawned and said: "it''s late. I have to get up to serve tea for your parents." "You don''t have to go. You''ve been sleeping for more than an hour." Even abandoned looked at Su Li, who was only wearing a lining, and her tone was a little softer. Su Li white his one eye, "I just sleep an hour, blame who?" "Well, blame me, blame me, then go on sleeping." Even if she grabs her arm, she will lie back. Hearing all the conversations, the herring blushed and thought that the young master and the young grandmother were too tired and crooked, but she still wanted to be a FFF party. "Little grandma, it''s getting late and can''t sleep..." "shut up!" Even abandon to turn head to wait for herring, face is impatient. "Get up, I''ll get out of here." Su Li put out her hand to hold Lianjiu''s arm, poked her head out of the tent and winked at the herring. The herring just slipped away. There were only two people left. Su Li then asked the smelly face, "why don''t you want to offer tea to your parents? I''m just passing through. Don''t let me be scolded by others. " "If you respect tea or not, you will be scolded. Who let you be my wife?" Even give up a cold smile, eyes a little cold. Su Li also knows that maybe even abandoning doesn''t have much status in Lian''s family. Even master always thinks that he is a Tianshan lonely star. How can he give him a good face? Mrs. Lian is a stepmother, and she won''t like this unnatural "son". And even the internal strife in the family is particularly serious. The eldest and the second childe don''t even give up. He grew up in such an environment. No wonder he has such a temper. Su Li had some heartache, so she raised her hand to pinch his nose. Even abandons to look down at her, "huh? Do you dare to pinch my nose? " Su Li chuckled, "I know you certainly don''t like your parents. It doesn''t matter. I don''t like them with you. But we still have to do something like tea. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2989 "Who wants you to come with me and don''t like them any more? You''re sentimental." Even the fourth young master snorted coldly, but his tone obviously rose several degrees. "Then get up. I''ll let the maid come in and wait on you to change clothes." "No, you serve me." Su Li sat up and leaned over his back and said with a smile, "my waist is sour and I''m so tired." Even abandoned impatiently complained a few words, carrying her to the cabinet to turn the clothes, "which one to wear?" Su Li''s white and tender hand treated a light yellow Luo skirt, "this one..." "no, no," she waved her hand, "I want the blue one." "Or coupling color..." "which one do you want Even abandon simply want to throw the person on the back out, married to the wife how so troublesome? Su''s first dress was not decided to wear a light yellow dress. Wait for two people to put on clothes, servant girl black fish just come in to let them wash, want to give Su Li to make up again. Su Li couldn''t sit still. She let her do a simple bun at will, and then she put on a round flower step to shake, "that''s all right. Don''t let parents wait for their hurry." The black fish thought that this fourth young grandmother was very different. She was very lively and impatient to wear those gorgeous jewelry. She was very simple. But it was so simple, but it was so beautiful that even the fourth childe was fascinated by her. Mr. and Mrs. Lian sat at the head of the table, looking at the new daughter-in-law who was serving tea to himself, with some inquiry in their eyes. Su Li said a few words of good luck with a smile. After taking a thick red envelope, she sat down with Lian abandon. Next to them are Lian Feng, the second son of the Lian family, and Chen''s second daughter-in-law. On the opposite side are the eldest son Lian Yi and the eldest young grandmother Qin, and the third son Lian Cen and the third young grandmother Zhou. Lianyi, Lianfeng and liancen are not very good names, but they are normal. Only liantu, who was born with a pair of heterochromatic pupils and his mother''s death, was regarded as unknown. Even the master''s attitude towards him was very cold, and he didn''t say more than a few words, which were all reprimands. Su Li was not very comfortable, but her look was not obvious. Even abandon is already used to this also treatment, look in the eyes with a bit disdain, but also more out of a point of vision left to Su Li. "Let''s go. Let''s have lunch together." Even the master got up and left such a word, then walked away. Mrs. Lian smiles at Su Li and tells her something about her family, and then she leaves. As soon as they left, the atmosphere in the hall became stagnant in vain. Even the eldest son and the second young master competed to be big since they were young. When they were together, they usually didn''t need a few words to argue with each other, and others couldn''t persuade them. Sure enough, it was only the eldest son who said a few words to Lianjiu. The second young master cut in, and then they quarreled directly. The eldest and second grandmothers are used to this kind of scene, and the third young master goes directly with the third young grandmother. "Shall we go?" Su Li whispered "Go what?" Even to abandon the rhetorical question, he saw the two people quarrel with interest, "not fun?" Su Li see also no one pay attention to oneself, then support chin languidly way: "your home is really strange." "What, our family, now that you''ve married me, is with my family, you know?" Lianjiu raised his hand and poked her pear vortex, warning. Su Li rolled her eyes and poked at him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2990 At lunch time, everyone went to the dining room. Master Lian and Mrs. Lian were sitting on the throne, and Lian abandoned and Su Li were the first. Lian abandoned looked at the delicacies and brought them up together. Then he took a look at Su Li beside him. He was looking forward to her heroic eating style which shocked and angered Mr. Lian. Su Li didn''t know what he was thinking. In the face of these delicious dishes, she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. On the other side of her is the third young grandmother Zhou. Zhou''s appearance is quite ordinary, but her personality is very soft. She whispered to Su Li, "don''t be restrained. If you want to eat something later, you can get it from the fourth younger brother." "Thank you, sister-in-law. I see." Su Li saw that she was very kind, then also raised the corner of her mouth, showing a faint smile. When Zhou saw her smile like this, the whole person was fresh and charming, just like the most beautiful flower in the garden, with vitality and love. With such a beautiful appearance, it''s no wonder that a dandy like the fourth brother is also fond of her. If he had such a face, would even Cen be closer to her? Zhou''s heart was melancholy. She was surprised and expected when she knew she was going to marry the third son of Lian family. It''s said that Lian San childe is a talented person with noble and noble conduct. I don''t know how many people admire her. In the end, it''s someone like her who can marry him. It''s just that the days after marriage are not like what I expected. I think the yard of the third childe is like a pool of stagnant water with no vitality. Even when he spoke, he kept his voice down for fear that he might disturb the third young master''s reading. As soon as the eldest and youngest grandmother Qin raised her eyes, she saw that the fourth childe, who had a bad reputation, even gave Su Li a piece of rabbit meat. She could not help looking at the man beside her. Lian Yi holds a wine cup in his hand and doesn''t have any eyes on himself. Qin''s heart sighed, she and Lianyi have been married for five years. It is not clear what kind of person he is and what he is looking forward to? However, compared with abandoning that kind of dandy, Lian Yi is much more reliable as a person with brains, intelligence and ability. In the future, he will inherit the whole company family, and then he will be the mother of the company. Thinking of this, she happily picked herself a piece of chicken. Chen''s second daughter-in-law has a bad appetite. She is pregnant recently. She is not sensitive to the meat. She likes to eat light dishes every day. They used to eat in their own yard, but today, because the new daughter-in-law has to get together for dinner, she can only come. There were no two dishes she could eat, so she couldn''t help looking at Su Li. Chen thinks that she is a symbol of her own, otherwise, she would not be liked by the second childe and let her marry to Lian family. After all, her family background is not very thick. She only does some small business. It is her appearance that attracts Lian Feng. This four younger sister-in-law is more beautiful than her, let Chen''s heart sour. In particular, she also saw that Lian abandon and Su Li two people approached to say what, one face some smile, the other is blushing. She can''t help but say to Lian Feng: "my husband, I want to use that soup soup, you give me some." Even the wind looked at her for some unknown reason, and then saw that she touched his stomach, and thought that she was pregnant, so he obediently gave her soup. Su Li, who is being looked at and envied, is talking with lianabandon at this time? Lian Tu: "are you so polite today?" Su Li: angry! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2991 "Why? Why are you so polite at dinner today Back in his yard, he even gave her a hand and asked. Su Li was so angry that she threw her hand at his chest and said, "I don''t want to be punished for kneeling in your ancestral hall the next day." "Well, I''m counting on you to piss the old man to death." Lian abandoned and sighed, feeling some regret. "Don''t you dare to be pointed at your nose and scolded as unfilial Su Li looked at him askew. "I''m afraid of a fart," Lian said, "I''m a famous dandy. I''ve been scolded since I was a child. If I can really piss people off, I can eat two more bowls of rice." Su Li raised her hand and patted him on the shoulder. "You''ve eaten a lot now." Even abandoning his hand, he put Su Li in his arms. He lowered his head and bit her cheek. "What I want most is you." Su Li reached out to push his head and scolded: "are you a dog? Let me go!" Although they were newly married, they got along very well. Wei Qingguan stood at the gate of the yard, looked at the dishes for a long time, walked in, and said in a voice, "four young masters, four little grandmothers." Hear someone come, even abandon this just let go of Su Li, turn head to look at her one eye, "who are you?" "Back to the fourth young master, the maid Qingguan was sent by the master to serve the young grandmother." With that, she also blessed them. Su Li slightly raised the corners of her mouth. This is the woman. She walked over from behind to Wei Qingguan and looked at her. The woman has a beautiful face, snow-white skin, provocative eyebrows and eyes, and a pleasant smell on her body. Even though she was wearing a maid''s ordinary clothes and skirts, she was graceful and graceful, conspicuous and incomparable. Wei Qingguan was sent to Lian''s house by Chu minghuai, the man''s owner. She served his wife at the beginning. Later, because she looked so good, she was sent to work elsewhere. In the original plot, Wei Qingguan, alone, makes the two sons of Lian''s family die hard on her, and even attempts to divorce his wife and marry her. Of course, the result was that the two men were finally provoked by her to draw swords and duel with each other, causing a tragedy, which also became the talk and laughing stock of other people in Mengzhou City. Therefore, Su Li has some doubts about why Wei Qingguan was sent to serve him. She did not show her mind, just looked at this drooping eyes very respectful hostess. Even abandoned came to frown eyebrow peak, asked Su Li: "what''s the matter? Don''t want it? Then get out of here. " "Get out of here?" Su lirao was interested. "Yes, it''s just a servant girl. Our servant girls don''t take the deed of selling themselves. If you don''t like it, you can send it with some silver." He thought that the servant girl was sent by his father. If he was driven out, his father would be angry. Even master was angry, and even abandoned happy. He raised the corner of his mouth and tried to fix Su Li, "let''s send it. There are many servant girls in our yard. Don''t force it." "Young master!" Hearing this, Wei Qingguan immediately knelt down and said, "please don''t drive me away. I''m the only orphan left in my family. If I''m driven out, how can I live..." "it doesn''t matter to me how you live." Even abandoned tone with a bit of disgust, "give you money, you can''t live?" Su Li looked with disdain, and looked at the beautiful white neck of Wei Qingguan kneeling on the ground. She could not help bending her eyes and said, "let''s get out." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2992 Wei Qingguan is a little unbelievable. She knew how to look at people''s faces since she was a child. When she got to Lianfu, she soon got the trust of master Lian. Although at first Madame Lian was afraid of her appearance and transferred her to another place, but after some things, even his wife was more kind to her. Her appearance is her sharp weapon. The eldest master and the second young master have some thoughts on her. The eldest young master still wanted to put her into the room. Of course, she certainly refused. In a word, she had a very good life in Lianfu, which was quite different from other servants. However, she did not contact the fourth son of the family before, and did not know that he was such a character. After all, a person who was abandoned by Lian''s family in the first place was not in her target range. This time, Mrs. Lian specially asked her to come here to serve the new little grandmother. In fact, it was just for surveillance. She didn''t want to come, but she didn''t want to disobey Mrs. Lian''s orders. But her unwillingness to come here does not mean that she is willing to be directly expelled! "Didn''t you hear what the young grandmother said? Go to the cashier''s office and get the money Even abandoned the tone of a little more dislike. Su Li also nodded, with a smile in her eyes, "go. I believe you can have a good life without being in the government. " Wei Qing bit his lips with a smile, so he got up and left the yard. Of course, she certainly won''t leave like this. She was called by his wife to serve the fourth young grandmother. How could she be expelled! Her eyes a hot, raised her hand to touch the overflow of tears, committee wronged to find Mrs. Lian. At the gate of the yard, Su Li looked around for a while, then turned back and said to Lianjiu, "she must have complained." Even abandon a sneer, "it''s just a servant. I dare to lie to you." "What did she lie about?" Su Li doubts. "You didn''t listen to her. She was sent by my father, but you can see that she was definitely sent by that woman. But because I was worried that I would embarrass her, I borrowed my father''s name. You say she''s stupid or not. I treat her equally, whether it''s my father or that woman. " Even abandon said, can''t help laughing, the whole person is very much in need of beating. Su Li is also a little convinced, but she still seriously asked: "I see her looks so beautiful, you don''t care about her? Isn''t it said that the fourth son of the family is a playboy? " Lianjiu raised his hand and knocked on her forehead, "what kind of romantic dandy, where on earth did you hear the gossip? Yesterday I said I couldn''t do it. Today, I''m romantic. If you weren''t my daughter-in-law, I would have done something to you. Believe it or not? " Su Li covered her forehead and said, "you''re doing it to me now! Besides, I haven''t seen you before. There are a lot of rumors about you outside. I don''t know who is going to marry. After hearing your rumor at that time, I really had the heart of death, alas. " Even abandoned the corner of the mouth, the heart said who is not ah. Who wants to marry a woman he hasn''t seen? Fortunately, he has a look at Su Li. Fortunately, he has good luck. "You don''t really care for the ladies and girls?" Su Li asked him again. "Which fragrant jade? You said that girl just now? I don''t look very good either Lian Tu doesn''t quite understand why Su Li asked. "Ha? What do you think of Qingguan? " Su Li doubts. "Yes." "What about me?" Su Li pointed to herself and said that it was not good to abandon aesthetics. "You..." even abandoned to hold her face to see, "not bad." Su Li:... thank you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2993 Soon, Su Li and Lian abandoned were called to the main courtyard. Wei Qingguan stood there crying, very pitiful. However, Mrs. Lian and Mr. Lian are sitting at the top of the table. In this battle, people who don''t know think Wei Qingguan is wrong. Su Li covered up the mood in her eyes, and even abandoned went in. "Come on, all of you sit down," said Mrs. Lian, after glancing at Mr. Lian, and then beckoning them to sit down. After that, she said, "I want you to come here today to know something about the girl Qingguan." "What do you want to know? It''s just a servant. Are there few people who drive out on weekdays? How come it''s our turn to find out? " Even abandon always can''t stand Lian''s wife, direct mouth blocked back. Even his wife''s face was a little embarrassed, and even the master was very angry. He patted the table and said angrily, "you''re an unfilial son. You''re just hanging around on the table. Now that your daughter-in-law is married, why don''t you get better! I sent this girl Qingguan to serve your daughter-in-law. If she does something wrong, she will drive people out? " "Dad, you were not like this before. The servant who served me before, called Xiao Mao, did something wrong. Didn''t you drive people out without saying a word? That little Mao''s family is so poor that they can''t eat enough. You don''t have any sympathy. She is the only one in Wei Qingguan''s family. If the whole family is not hungry, she will be bullied if she is allowed to leave with some money? " Even abandoning said and then laughing, "but even if you beat the dog, you have to see the master. Xiao Mao is my man. You don''t have to look at my face, do you? Wei Qingguan is not the same. How can I drive her away? It''s not a shame for you even the master. " Even to give up sincerity is to be angry, even the master, his mouth does not forgive people at all. Su Li glanced at him with one eye. She didn''t know that he would contradict her father like this. His father obviously didn''t expect that. He raised his finger and even the abandoned finger would tremble. Even his wife gave him a good temper and then said to Su Li, "Wen, don''t try to persuade the fourth young master. How can you talk to the master like this?" Su Li bent the corner of her mouth and said in a low voice, "Dad, don''t be angry. My husband is not angry with you. He is just a little upright." This is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire. Even the old man is about to vomit blood. Now he can step on his horse and regret that his four sons, who are useless, have married such a daughter-in-law who can''t think. He didn''t think that Su Li dared to be angry with him. Maybe he thought that the girls raised in meteor mountain villa had bad brains. But it''s enough to make people angry. If it wasn''t for the fortune teller, the eldest lady of meteor mountain villa is good at eight characters, and can restrain his evil spirit after marrying Lian abandoned. Even the old man would not like a girl from such a background to enter the house. At the moment, I didn''t see how good she was, but I could see that she was going to be angry! Su Li innocently looks at even the old man son some angry want fern past appearance, looks very harmless. Even abandoned thought she was very interesting. The daughter-in-law was so well married that she did not care how to quarrel with him in private, but she still stood on his side. Look, he''s angry with his father. That''s talent. He stretched out his hand and scratched it in Suli''s palm, and a little smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Su Li looked at him, pursed her lips, pinched her fingernails in his palm, and then quickly took it back as if nothing had happened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2994 Even abandoned a hiss, she pinched some pain. Su Li quietly moved to the side of a step, even abandoned staring at her, also moved to her where. Wei Qingguan saw all these small movements. She was surprised, but she didn''t expect that the two men were so brave, even in front of the master and his wife. At the same time, but also some envy, they only got married yesterday, but already can get along so well. What about yourself? Wei Qingguan thought of Chu minghuai, a little sour in his heart, and some missing. She knew him very early. Chu minghuai said that he would marry her as his wife. Wei Qingguan came to Lianfu to help him revenge for him. Just in this way, they can''t meet each other often, and they have to secretly meet once in a while. That kind of feeling is too sour. She can''t help but want to replace herself and Chu minghuai when she sees the new couple so good. Even the master finally eased over and glared at the two people below, "I tell you, it was my wife and I who sent Qingguan to the place when they saw that there were few servants in your yard. She is good-natured and careful, and she is the best servant girl. If you don''t want it, you can''t drive people out! " "OK, I see." Even if he nodded lazily, his father''s goal had been completed. As for Wei Qingguan, he didn''t care at all. Even master was more angry by his attitude, as if a fist hit the cotton. Even his wife is also angry. In her opinion, as long as a little bit of meaning is revealed, a man can''t help but care. This even abandons is just because the newly married Yan Er gets along well with her daughter-in-law. She sneers in her heart. Isn''t even the eldest and the second childe fascinated by Wei Qingguan? After a while, no matter how beautiful the daughter-in-law is, she will find another opportunity to send her to her. She will not believe that there will be no gap between the young couple. In short, as long as the family is not good, she will be happy. Even with all kinds of thoughts in her family, Su Li doesn''t know what everyone is thinking, but she also knows that in this cage, everyone''s relationship is stiff and incomparable. Even the third childe who only has good reading skills is not so simple. Even the whole family went back to their own yard after a bad dinner. "You''re doing well today, young master. I''m very satisfied." Lian Tu sat down on the chair, stretched out one leg, and patted on it. Su Li sat down on the chair beside him, ignoring his hint. She poured herself a glass of water and took a sip before saying, "what are you talking about? I don''t understand." Even abandoned dissatisfaction, pulled the person directly over, let her sit on her leg. "In the future, just like today, help me get angry with my father, you know?" "I didn''t want to be angry with him," Sully snorted, "but if you are willing to serve me well, I will help you when you mess with him." Even abandon jumped to show a bad smile, low voice in her ear blow, "serve you, this thing I''m good at." With that, the hand reached her chest. Su Li suddenly took his hand and said angrily, "who told you that you were waiting? You are not allowed to sleep in bed today! " "So fierce? The next day I get married, I''ll drive my husband out? " Even abandon can''t help but be surprised, "this is a female tiger." "You are the tigress Su Li was so angry that she raised her hand and beat him. The day after the wedding, the courtyard of the fourth childe was still very busy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2995 Even abandoned to come in, saw Su Li sitting under the window, outside the sun is falling, give her face hazardly painted a layer of light gold edge. When she is quiet, she looks gentle. She also took a picture of flowers in her hand and looked down. Even abandoned the pace can not help but put some light, the corner of the mouth also slightly raised a little arc, voice: "see what?" Su Li raised her eyes and raised the card in her hand, "the daughter-in-law of the county magistrate, Song Shi, said it was a flower appreciation." "Do you want to go?" Lien asked. "Go, why don''t you go?" Su Li also knows that the county magistrate here under Mengzhou was once a senior official and was demoted. Of course, he had a deep connection with the capital. His son was also very promising and married a county head. Song used to stay in the capital for a long time, and often liked to attend various parties between noble ladies and ladies. After arriving in Mengzhou, he did not stop. Even, because of her identity, she can become the focus of attention. Lianjia is the richest man in Mengzhou. He has a rich family background and has a close relationship with officials. After all, he is a big tax payer. It''s normal for this post to be sent to her. I''m afraid even the other three young grannies in the family also have them. "This is going to Lanshan to enjoy the flowers," Lian abandoned and took her post. After reading, she began to laugh. "The peach blossoms there are very good, but the most beautiful is the peony, which is called beautiful." Su Li raised her eyes and squinted at him and asked, "dandy, even fourth young master, is really very clear about these things." "Why, jealous?" Lianjiu put the post aside, then put his hand around her waist from behind, put his head on her shoulder and gave her a side kiss. Su Li raised her hand to his eyes and said, "who is jealous! What are you proud of? " "No, there is no, but my wife, can you pick a peony for me when I come back?" Lien asked with a smile. "What do you want peony to do? Stick it in your hair? Now there is no custom for men to hairpin flowers." Su Li pushed him for a while, turned her head to look at him, and then her brain made him wear flowers. She couldn''t help laughing. "Of course not, but I have a good friend who always shows me how tender and considerate his daughter-in-law is. I''ve been married so hard that I have to show off to others, don''t you? " Even abandon the heart said that he ate so much dog food, very unconvinced, OK! Su Li thought for a moment and nodded mercifully, "well, I agreed." "Thank you very much." Even abandoning the corner of his mouth, he picked up Su Li and turned it around. "Take me on the swing!" Su Li raised her chin and ordered. "Yes." Even abandon to answer a, so holding her to the outside of the small garden, put people on the swing. "Four young masters, four young grannies," servant girl black fish trotted in, "the master and wife let you go." Even abandoning and pushing a swing, Su Li''s whole body was swung into the air and asked, "what are we going to do?" Herring shook his head. "I don''t know. It''s Qingguan who came to pass the message. She didn''t dare to come in." "Let''s just say we don''t know." Even abandoned and pushed Su Li to a high place, "don''t come down." Su Li spat out her tongue at him and happily continued to swing. After playing for a long time, he managed to survive under the plea of the herring. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2996 "Why did you come so long?" Even if they are angry. Even when she turned her head and did not speak, Su Li said with a smile: "the girl Qingguan doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She''s waiting at the gate of the hospital, but she doesn''t go in. My husband and I don''t know she''s here, so I''m a little late. I hope dad doesn''t get angry." She smilingly threw the pot to Wei Qingguan. Wei Qingguan felt a thump in his heart, and he was even the first to report! Too careless! Even Madame looked at Wei Qing Guan and said, "Qing Guan, why don''t you go in?" Wei Qingguan knelt down on the ground and said, "Qingguan is worried about I''m worried about the anger of the young master and the young grandmother. " "Hiss," Su Li covered her mouth and laughed out, "my husband and I are not a monster. Are you so scared?" Wei Qingguan chatted and stopped talking. Even the master waved and let people go out. He didn''t want to say anything, but he was very angry. "What did I come to you for today, you know?" Master Lian''s eyes crossed Su Li''s body and fell on Lian abandon''s body. His son was born out of his mother''s death, or a pair of ghost pupils. It''s not auspicious. At that time, he wanted to lose the child, but he remembered the feelings between himself and his first wife over the years, and finally chose to leave him. It''s just that this kid is probably born to be a debt collector, and he never gets along with it. Now, there are some people who don''t worry about their daughter-in-law. Even the master is really sorry to think about it. It''s better to throw it away at the beginning! "Dad, if you have anything to say." Even discard to pull Su Li to sit next to, big Li orders servant to give tea, still admonish a way: "your young grandmother likes to eat sweet, put sugar in her tea." Even the master didn''t care about them. His beard was about to blow. He patted the table and roared: "even give up! I''m your father "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Even to abandon is still unknown, so, "Why are you always angry, I make you angry again?" "Master, don''t be angry. He is like this. Get used to it." Even his wife reached out to pat him on the chest and added fuel to the fire. Su Li looked up pitifully at the master, and thought that he was not easy to live. He was so angry that he might not live long. Of course, he also deserved it. He didn''t care about his son when he was young, so don''t think his son can respect him. This is how people get along with each other. No one wants to do the hot face and cold buttocks. When even the master came over slowly, he didn''t want to say anything more. He entered the main topic, "I asked you to come here for the sake of my family." In laws! Isn''t that the father of the original owner Wen Su, the inexplicably missing leader of meteor mountain villa? "Do you know where my father is?" Su Li immediately asked. Mr. Lian sighed and said, "I just received a letter from your father last night. He didn''t say much. He just said that he knew you had been married to Lian''s family." "Where is the letter Su Li asked in a hurry. Even the master picked up the letter beside him, "it''s here, but he never said where he went." Su Li took the letter and looked at it hastily. Then she sneered and said in a low voice, "he''s happy outside. He won''t even give me a message." "Your father and my father are almost the same, tut." Even abandons in the side appraisal way. How can a father run away and leave a letter to marry his daughter? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2997 "Do you want to find your father?" even abandoned looking at Su Li''s troubled appearance, in the heart also has some uncomfortable. Their marriage is only ten days, and they are noisy with each other, but this kind of relationship is very real and easy. He didn''t want to see her frown. Su Li looked at him and said, "look for him?" "yes, don''t you really want to know where he went? It''s better to leave and look for it than to wait at home. " Even abandoned his hands behind him, "if you ask me, I''ll try my best to accompany you." make complaints about his pear eyes, and look at his poker faced face. "Do you really want to go out to play?" Then he made an excuse, didn''t he? "how can you think of me as a young master?" Even abandon shouts, very want to cover up. Su Li raised her hand and hit him, "don''t think I can''t see it!" "Can you see? Can you see what position I want to use tonight?" Lian Chuo leaned over and whispered in her ear. Su Li instantly blushed, raised her foot and kicked, "what do you think in your mind every day! Go to your study and sleep today "Study again? I slept in my study the day before yesterday, too much." "The soft couch in your study is much more comfortable than the bed in the room. How am I doing?" Su Li was dissatisfied. Even abandon is really love to enjoy, the study has everything, is less books. "Let''s sleep in the study together." Even abandoned the corners of his mouth, with some cunning. "I''m not going. You''re not serious." Su Li didn''t like to make fun of him. She pushed him and ran into the room. By the end of the night, Su Li really drove Lianjiu out to sleep in the study. She was comfortable on her own and rolled on the bed. Cool. [host, how did you drive him away. ]2333 fell on the pillow towel and asked in a small voice. Su Li stroked her waist and said: "distance produces beauty. ] it''s really ridiculous to abandon this person, but it''s only ten days after marriage. Su Li feels that she has been suffering from back pain. If he was not allowed to sleep in the study, she was afraid that she would not get out of bed. Even if he didn''t open the door to see Su LiLang''s heart like iron, he had to make do with his study. Hardly had he arrived at the study when someone knocked at the door. Even abandon pick eyebrow, light ground should a, "come in." When the door opened, a small man came in and bowed to Lianjiu. "What are you looking for, fourth young master?" Even abandon the temperament of this moment is different from before, he sank his face, that usually with some frivolous look, some indifference. His eyes were deep and deep, like a deep well, and no one could see his emotions. "You''ve done what you were asked to do?" he asked. "Well, fourth young master, don''t worry." "Well This time, go to find out the whereabouts of the leader of meteor mountain villa. " "Leader of meteor mountain villa? Is that the father of the little grandmother?" the little man asked, his eyes carefully looking at Lianjiu, not understanding his meaning. "Well, he''s missing. Find him for me." Lianjiu''s fingers gently tap on the table, making a regular sound. "Yes. What about when you find it? " "Don''t make a noise. Tell me first. And don''t show up in front of the little grandmother Even the sound of warning. "Yes, I understand." The little man arched again, then turned away and disappeared into the night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2998 Su Li woke up and rubbed her bleary eyes. When she opened her eyes, she found herself squatting beside her bed. She opened her eyes and looked at herself. She was frightened in an instant and sat up with a cry, "what do you do in the morning?" Even abandoned to see her scared, her face showed a successful smile, "of course, is to wake you up, do you remember what to do today?" "today?" Su Li thought, "enjoy the flowers..." She raised her hand and hit people. "Do you just want me to send you flowers?" "isn''t it?" she even sat down on the bed, reached out and held the person. "Let me hold it for a while. Yesterday, it was lonely to sleep alone." Su Li said angry, but also did not move, let him hold, "you less glib, I sleep a person can fragrant." "I can see," even abandoned tone is very resentful, "I''ve been here for half an hour, you''ve been sleeping till now." "In the next month, you can go to your study half the time." Su Li suggested. Lian abandoned: Lian Tu: "don''t talk nonsense, let people think that our husband and wife have bad feelings." "It''s really bad. I don''t like you. You''re always bothering me!" Su Li said with a sigh, "you let me down, said good not to lift! You are a teddy "What is Teddy?" Lian abandoned. "It''s you who always think about what you have and what you don''t have..." Su Li snorted, she is now very eager to come to the month, so that she can openly refuse him. Lian Tu laughed, "how can there be none? We''re going to have a bunch of dolls. " "Give birth to a bunch of dolls?" Sullivan said. She had been through so long, lived so long, and had not had a baby yet However, according to her situation, it is not suitable to have children. Su Li''s mind was a little messy. She reached out and poked and gave up. She said stiffly, "do you want children?" "MMM? What''s the matter? "Lianjiu asked, sensing that her voice was a little different. "I don''t want to have children." Su Li touched her stomach. She didn''t want to leave any concern in the task world. Lovers can follow her around, but children can''t. Once she has blood ties, she will want to settle down in this place. At the moment, she can''t. "If you don''t want to have a baby, you don''t want to," she even touched her long hair behind her. "I don''t like children either. If I have a bad son, I''ll be very angry." Su Li raised her eyes and looked at him. Seeing that he said it very seriously, she pursed her lips. "Are you talking about yourself, you''re not a good son?" even nodded, "yes." "Thick skinned." Su Li raised her hand and pinched his face, but her heart relaxed. "But it''s not your fault that you treat your father like this. It''s his fault first. How can you be angry with him if he loves you and cares about you since he was a child Even abandoned to listen to her words smile, in her face heavy kiss, "no white pain you, but also very protect my husband." Su Li put her hand around his neck and sighed, "if you marry a chicken, if you marry a dog, what can I do. I''m going to get up. You hold me down "OK," even abandons joyfully to own mother''s one embrace, "look at the Lord to ache you, lets you not have to walk by oneself." "Yes, yes, I will praise you in front of those people when I appreciate the flowers today. Don''t worry." Su Li felt that she knew his idea very well, "Peony will also be brought to you." It''s the duty and responsibility of husband and wife to promote business on their own occasions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2999 And Su Li went out with the Qin family and Zhou family, they also received the post. Chen''s second daughter-in-law didn''t go out because she was pregnant. Three young grannies of the company sat in the same carriage, which was different from the ordinary one. It was drawn by three horses. The carriage was very large. It was like a room. Everything was very comfortable. The three sat around the table, eating snacks and chatting. "Four younger brothers and sisters, you are the first to go back to Yunwu County Lord''s flower feast. Don''t be too nervous." Qin said with a smile, and then raised his hand to help his beautiful hairpin. The hairpin is inlaid with a large east pearl, surrounded by rare broken gems. It is very precious and beautiful to save it with gold thread. It was given to her by young master Lian in the morning. It is said that she spent a lot of money. "How can you be nervous when you have two sisters in law?" Su Li picked up a green sapphire cup with rouge on it. Danke''s fingers were white and tender. She bent her mouth and laughed, beautiful and beautiful. When the eye wave flowed across her hairpin, he also praised: "sister-in-law''s hairpin is really exquisite." Hearing the speech, Qin''s family laughed and said, "my husband doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He always likes to buy me these jewelry. If he doesn''t wear it, he won''t be happy." "That''s big brother''s pain." Su Li said along her mouth. Zhou''s drooping eyes looked at his body that light pigment light Luo skirt, did not say much. Her husband is a scholar and doesn''t like those gorgeous things. All her clothes and jewelry are mainly plain and pure. Fortunately, although her appearance is not enough, temperament is still good, such a dress is just right. But she couldn''t help but take a look at Qin. When she saw her hairpin, her eyes flashed with irony. When her eyes fell on Su Li, who was smiling, she felt envious. He envied her for her beautiful appearance and young age, and for the thoughtfulness of her dandy husband. Even though she did not wear particularly gorgeous jewelry, she was exquisite from head to toe. Even the pair of shoes under her feet are rare. They are embroidered, but she seems unconscious. If she had such a pair of shoes, she would not dare to step on her feet. Su Li was acutely aware that Zhou was looking at her feet. She was puzzled and asked, "what''s wrong with my shoes, third sister-in-law?" Even in the morning, it''s very comfortable to wear shoes. I''m sure I''m not afraid of climbing mountains. Is it possible that he deliberately deceived her? Zhou laughed with some teasing in his voice, "these shoes look ordinary, but actually they are very valuable and precious. It must be the fourth younger brother who was afraid that you would be a little hard to walk today, so I let you wear it. " Su Li stepped on the ground and said, "is that right? I can''t see that... " Even abandon seems to be to want a peony flower is also very hard, tut. The smile on Qin''s face faded after she saw Su Li''s shoes carefully. When she got to the hillside of Lanshan mountain, Su Li realized the benefits of wearing the shoes. It turns out that although the Lanshan mountain is not high, the chariots and horses can only go up to the mountainside, and there are still hundreds of steps to go. Many of the ladies who were invited had to come down and go up. However, the head of the county had gone to live in Zhuangzi at the top of LAN mountain yesterday, so he didn''t need to be tired. Su Li is in good health and her shoes are comfortable. It''s easy to walk. She can see that many women walk very difficult with the help of servant girls. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3000 When I arrived at the peach garden in Lanshan, the daughter-in-law of the county magistrate, who was the head of Yunwu County, had already been waiting in the pavilion with a beautiful scenery. Su Li felt that she was a little deep in her mind. She had been here early. Others had to climb hundreds of steps to come up. The ladies who were not in good health could not breathe. Not to mention anything else, it is that the well-dressed manners are a little disordered. Qin supported the servant girl and said, "tidy up my clothes for me." She even the hairpin on her head is crooked, her makeup is also some flowers, looking at some confusion. Qin''s heart with a gas, this Lanshan rules how so big, even the carriage can not come up, is really tiring. Other people are similar, but Su Li thinks it''s OK. Her make-up is light, but she just sweeps a layer of powder. However, the eyebrow center was even abandoned and drew a piece of bright red petals, looking forward to many. After all the people have sorted out their descriptions, they smile again and walk into the pavilion indifferently. Yunwu county master saw Su Li at a glance. After all, he was a new face, so he couldn''t help looking at it more. She herself is a beauty, now in Mengzhou is like a fish in water, no one can pressure on her head, life is very moist. Seeing such a young and beautiful woman as Su Li, I just pay more attention. She opened her mouth and let Su Li come to her side and asked her with a smile: "today I come to enjoy the peach blossom, the flower ornament on the forehead of the fourth lady is the occasion." As soon as the head of Yunwu County spoke, other people gathered together intentionally or unintentionally. They were also curious about Su Li. More curious, of course, is the rumor about even abandonment. At any time, gossip is an eternal topic among women. Su Li thought of the way she held her hand when she went out. The corner of her mouth bent slightly and showed a little shy smile. Her green fingers gently crossed her eyebrows and said, "yes, my husband said that it is necessary to appreciate the flowers, but he did not draw well. He painted the light peach petals too red." "The fourth childe''s intention is good. It can be seen that he is a pain maker." The head of Yunwu County thought of his husband. He was a talented man. He was good at painting, but he was very nervous when he gave her a eyebrow. His movements were light and focused. When Su Li heard the speech, she lowered her head and chuckled shyly. Other women have a look at each other, from each other''s eyes have seen a little envy. Look at the happy look of the new bride. I''m afraid those rumors are fake. The fourth young master of the Lian family, although his reputation is not good, he still has a lot of property in his hands. Think about their own situation, many people sigh. After the small games of appreciating flowers, throwing pots and painting, it is dinner. Yunwu county master will enjoy it, especially this kind of banquet. The invited cooks are good at craftsmanship. Will also do a lot of exquisite and beautiful snacks, so that these focus on the image of the lady is very favorite. After Su Li used more cakes, she whispered to the herring beside her: "I''ll pack some back later." The black fish was surprised and said, "little grandma, isn''t that good?" Su Li said boldly, "so let''s not be found out quietly." Black carp Black fish: "little grandma, young master doesn''t seem to like to eat cakes very much." Su Li "Yi" a, "who said to bring him ah, I eat myself." Black carp:??? I thought it was for the fourth young master! The herring make complaints about the four young masters. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3001 When she was ready to leave, Su Li got away from the crowd and took her servant girl, black fish, to enjoy the peony flowers for a while. "You see, how well the peony is blooming here. It''s more beautiful than peach blossom." Su Li reached out and picked one, smiling at the corners of her mouth. "Four little grandma, you should be careful, don''t step in." The herring reached out to her, worried. "It doesn''t matter," Su Li reassured her. She went over to pick another one. Then she wrapped the flower stem with a handkerchief and was ready to take it home. "One for him and one for me. That''s enough." "Why, fourth lady Lian, why are you here?" A woman''s voice sounded behind her. Su Li looked back and saw that many people were coming here, so she said, "I saw the Peony Blossoming here, so I picked two to show my husband. He couldn''t sit at home, so he had to pick a flower to make him happy." Lianjiu doesn''t want to show her love, so she will show her love. Sure enough, after hearing her words, those ladies all laughed and said that their husband and wife had a good relationship. Of course, some of them were not used to it. They turned their eyes and chewed their tongue behind their backs. Only from this day on, the noble ladies and ladies in Mengzhou probably knew that the fourth young master of dandy and the new daughter-in-law were getting along well. Su Li, with a smile in her mouth, took two pieces of peony and went back to Lianfu with the Zhou family of Qin in a carriage. Fortunately, there are cars and horses allowed to come up on the way down the mountain, so there is no need to go again. "Even give up," Su Li went to the door of the hospital, then began to shout, "you come out quickly." "Slow down, grandma. The young master may not have heard that." The herring saw that he didn''t even give up and said with a smile. Su Li has entered the yard, just saw the study door opened, even abandoned to go out and then turned back to close the door, just came towards her, "back? Where are my flowers? " Su Li blinked, eyes fell on the door of the study, always feel some not right. She even waved her hand in front of her eyes, "what''s the matter?" before Su Li''s mind came back, she put the flowers in his arms, "is there anyone in your study?" Even abandoned was very happy after receiving the flowers, but was suddenly surprised by Su Li''s words, "no one, who is there?" Su Li looked at him suspiciously for a long time, and then pushed him to the study. "Don''t lie to me, you will not close the door properly, especially in the study. Is there a little beauty hidden in it that I don''t dare to let me know? " even abandoning, she has no choice but to follow up," how can... " Su Li walked to the door of the study and raised her feet. She threw the little man in her room so scared that she fell on the ground. She looked at Su Li with her head in horror. Even abandon followed by patting his forehead, always feel that he is to finish. Su Li saw the ordinary little man and wondered more: "who is this man? Why don''t you want me to know? " even gave up waving and let the little man go out. Then she grabbed Su Li and said," are you angry? " "What''s your anger? It''s not that you''ve found a lover. But who is he... " Su Li looked at Lian Tu suspiciously. She saw her feet from his hair, then narrowed her eyes slightly, "you can''t say that, but don''t cheat me. Otherwise... " "I didn''t want to deceive you," Lian abandoned sighed, went to close the door and said, "that man, it''s my team Usually it is mainly used to inquire for information. " He looked at Su Li carefully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3002 "I was cheated by you." Su Li said softly. She said why her boss has changed into a real dandy. It turns out that she is deeply indifferent. Usually she''s very good at acting. I''m afraid she doesn''t want to get an Oscar? Su Li raises her chin and signals him to continue. Therefore, Su Li knew what the most dandy and useless fourth young master had secretly. Lian''s family is a businessman, and Lian abandon is born with a merchant''s acumen. He wasn''t liked when he was a kid, but he was smart. At that time, when he was only seven years old, he would go out to do business with his little silver coins. He walked through the streets and among the common people, making his capital more and more adequate. The older he is, the more he understands the truth that he should hide his own clumsiness. Even his family can''t surround him. He has no feelings for his family, even He was hateful. Therefore, he can coldly watch the big brother and the second brother suppress each other in all kinds of competition, and he can also add obstacles to master Lian with his own temperament. He wanders away from Lian''s home, like a thorough outsider. In the original plot, even abandonment''s feelings for Lian''s family are becoming more and more weak, and he has no feelings for his wife. After the collapse of the family, he even wants to leave. Therefore, he chose to feign death, changed his identity, put his business on the table, and completely cut off from the past. But now even abandon, after all, he is not the real one, so there are differences in personality. He has no feelings for home, but he is different for his wife. End of the heart of the pear, even the collapse of their own hands. She married to even a month ago, let her know, her husband and her task is not on the same road. I''m afraid even abandoning will be very happy to see that even the family is in decline, and her task is to save the family. So First of all, she has to pull Lian abandoned to her own camp? Su Li feels that she has a headache. Lian Tu sat beside her and said, "you What''s up? Isn''t it nice to hear that your husband-in-law is so promising? " "I''m not happy..." Su Li was so sad that she almost wanted to shake his shoulder and shout why you can''t be a dandy. "You are so different from what I imagined you to be. I can''t I''ll accept it soon. " Continuous abandonment He has never heard of such a thing! Is it not worth being happy to know that my husband-in-law is better than he imagined? Why do you feel that you dislike him! "How many rumors have you heard from me? It''s not worth mentioning, it''s romantic, it''s unpromising I don''t know what to say about you Even abandon feel oneself storm aggrieved! Su Li touched her face. "It''s probably because my father''s son of a bitch has run away. I would like to slip away by myself, but I have no money, and I heard that even the family has money, at least not hungry me Plus, plus what you don''t do, I don''t think I''ll suffer, just It''s coming. " Even abandon now also some numbness, he reached out to hold Su Li in his arms, and then put one of the orange red double peony into her hair, "daughter-in-law, you don''t listen to the news in the future, OK?" Su Li sighed, "OK..." What can she do? She''s married, and she can''t bear to kick and run. Can''t she do the task! "You seem to be reluctant. Did I hear you wrong?" Su Li reached out and rubbed his face, "you still stick, I don''t know what to do..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3003 Even abandon completely do not know Su Li''s distress, see her so a look full of sorrow, then directly carried the person to the soft couch of the study. Su Li had said before that the soft couch in the study was more comfortable than the bed in the room. She rolled around on the couch, then sat up, put her hand on Lianqi''s shoulder, looked at him, and said earnestly, "what do you think of me when I come to sleep in the study?" "no, together." Even if he doesn''t want to sleep in separate rooms, he has a daughter-in-law. Why should he sleep alone? Once or twice, he can tolerate it, but it can''t be done with too many times. This thought, even abandoned her to press down, bent over to kiss the past. Su Lishun couldn''t help it. They couldn''t part with each other for a while. When she wanted to pull her belt, she couldn''t help laughing. She also laughed out a tear in her eyes, and held the hand of even abandoning, and did not let him move, "I come to the moon." Even abandon:!!! Even abandon the whole person is stunned for a moment, he is ready to go, how can you tell him the news at this point. He couldn''t help but get a bite in her mouth. "You didn''t say it earlier." No wonder I''m so obedient today. I''m waiting for him here. "I''m not too late." Su Li''s white face with two smears of powder, eyes with water light, play to rely on the appearance of even abandoned how can not be angry. He''s completely planted. Even abandoned to himself silent for two seconds, but lying on her side, "you know to provoke me." Su Li turned over and leaned over to his chest. "I don''t know that you won''t be angry with me. Who makes you my husband, right? Otherwise, shall I provoke others Even abandon to hold her uneasy hand, put a kiss in the mouth, "you still want to provoke others?" Su Li put his head on his chest and said with a smile, "whoever is my husband, I''ll mess with anyone." Even abandoning this just satisfied, but a certain place has not stopped. He sat up with Su Li''s waist and whispered in her ear, "then help your husband." Su Limian agreed for it. She rubbed her hands on Lian''s clothes, and when he was comfortable, she leaned over and whispered, "I like Lianfu very much." Even abandon to open his eyes to look at her, eyes with his own do not understand the gentle: "good, I know." After he was born, he met neither the man who could put him on the top of his heart, nor the person who could put him on the top of his heart. Family members and so-called friends who are closely related to each other can be abandoned at any time. Even abandoned from childhood that only money, only interests can protect themselves. So he started to make money on his own when he was so young. He had no feelings for all the people in his family. He watched the family from prosperity to weakness, and had no intention of making a move. But who would have thought that he would fall to a woman so soon. This woman was his wife, the one he had intended to leave out. He thought she was the same as everyone else, but only got together for some purpose. But on the wedding day, she said to him: what''s wrong with the different pupils? They look good. His eyes of different colors brought him a lot of hardships. Father''s disgust, servants'' fear, other people''s comments. They regard him as a evil star, but what''s the matter? He doesn''t feel that his abnormal pupil is bad. Only she thinks so. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3004 "Herring, what''s the matter with you?" Su Li put down the disorderly embroidered mandarin duck playing in the water, and asked the absent-minded maid herring. The black fish was asked by her before she regained her mind. The little girl was young, and her character was relatively simple. She could not hide the nature of things. Now Su Li asked, and she hesitated to speak. "Little grandma, I see today Seeing Qingguan sneaking away from Lianfu, what she left was the small door in the backyard, where the door had been locked for a long time, and no one was going in and out. But Qing Guan secretly went out... " The more the herring said, the more surprised he felt, "we servants are very free to go in and out of the house. If we go out, we won''t be so careful. Unless, unless she''s upset and kind "The little door in the backyard?" Su Li asked. The black fish nodded, "yes, that place has been abandoned, but a piece of Purple Jade grass grows out. That kind of grass smells good. I''d like to pick some to make sachets for my little grandmother. Then just walked to that area, saw Qing Guan go out from there. I went to see it later. The small door was not locked. She should have opened it with the key Su Li looked at the herring, "you didn''t take the purple jade grass back, so what did you do?" The herring pursed his lips and said, "I I locked the door. Then he worried about being discovered by Qingguan that I had done it, so he came back quickly. " Su Li couldn''t help bending her mouth, "you''re forcing her to go to the front door. If she''s really abnormal, she can be seen by others, isn''t it?" The herring nodded, "grandma is so smart. That''s what I think." Su Li raised her hand and nodded on her forehead, "you are clever, but you are not careful. If Qing Guan is really pregnant with ghosts, is it not that she is aware of anything like this? " Herring Leng Leng Leng, "that I did wrong?" "I don''t think so. You''ll go and see if Qingguan is back." Su Li knows that Wei Qingguan is probably going to see Chu minghuai, but at the moment they are still in the early stage. In the original plot, it was Wen Su, the original owner, who married to Lian''s family for three years before those things happened. But now Chu minghuai has not completely won the trust of young master Lian. So, it''s not too late. When the evening comes, herring steps in a hurry, and Su Li is eating with Lianjiu. She took a sparerib in her hand and chewed it slowly. When she saw the herring coming, she picked her eyebrows. "She''s back?" The black fish nodded, "just came back, I happened to meet, she looked nothing unusual. But I have a beautiful hairpin on my head. " "I see. You go down first." Sully nodded and let her go. Even abandon some of the confused, "who are you talking about?" Su Li chewed the ribs clean, picked up the handkerchief and wiped the oil stains on the handle. Then she said, "the herring found that Wei Qingguan was a little strange, so I asked her to stare at it." "Wei Qingguan..." Even abandoned to think, eyebrows frown, "is before want to cram into our yard that girl?" "Yes. I don''t like that girl at first sight, so I care a little. Even abandon, since you are so good, go and check. " Su Liyang smiles and looks at him expectantly. Even abandon just want to nod, but stopped again, positive color way: "I help you to check her, do not have to have reward?" Su Li is very good way, "kiss a few?" "I''ll wait until you''re done." Even abandonment means something. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3005 Even when it comes to the fifteenth day of every month, the whole family will sit and eat together. Although master Lian''s feelings for his four legitimate sons and two concubines are general, he likes to show his kung fu very much. It''s just like he hated even abandoning when he was a child, but he had to be there. When he was very young, he was basically a wild child who was neglected. What he expected most was that he could sit down and eat a big meal on the 15th of every month. At other times, people didn''t care about him at all. What he ate was just plain food. Fortunately, he didn''t starve to death, but let him grow up well. It''s just that after growing up, I''m more and more bored with this meal on the 15th of every month. What can a family eat when they sit together? It''s better to have a meal in your own yard. "Four young masters, four little grandmothers!" A young boy ran in and said to them with a smile: "today, the master and the eldest young master are out of the house. If they are not at home, we don''t have to eat this meal." Even abandon suddenly come strength, "how, the accident?" The young man approached and whispered, "it''s spread out that even the rice noodle shop under the house is selling Chen rice as new rice, and it''s found that it''s coming. The master was so angry that the second young master stirred up the flames, and the eldest young master cried out that it was the second young master who was secretly agitating. So, all three of them left. " "Oh? And that kind of thing? " Even abandoned recently to even home''s matter does not care, also did not pay much attention to. If in the past, he would have sent someone secretly to stir it up. As long as the family was not happy, he would be happy. But that day with Su Li agreed, since she thinks even the family is good, then he no longer do things. Su Li also heard what the young man said. She knew it was Chu minghuai who started to play tricks. This Chu minghuai is full of revenge on Lian''s family, but he doesn''t prove it. He only believes his mother''s words But it can also be understood that, after all, he lost his father when he was young. His mother talked about revenge in his ears every day, which made him brainwashed. Even, he did to sell his favorite woman to do undercover things. You know, Wei Qingguan is just a young girl, with a beautiful face, and falls into Lianfu. In case all the masters are lustful, it will be over. But Chu minghuai seems to have never thought of this, or let Wei Qingguan come. Wei Qingguan is infatuated with Chu Ming. In order to help him, she is willing to live together in the future. Su Li remembers that in the original plot, Wei Qingguan tried his best to confuse even the second young master. Even later, it was because the second young master forced her to fight. Wei Qingguan is also a cruel person. Her first reaction after she lost her life was not despair, not escape, but simply to seek help from the eldest young master. This makes the young master even angry, and goes to the second young master. Even though they are now in charge of many shops in Lianjia, Lianyi and Lianfeng are still short of brains. After indulging in love, their intelligence quotient falls off the line crazily. They should inherit the Lian family in the future Tut, sooner or later, I''ll be defeated. Lian San''s young master, Lian Cen, is a scholar who only likes reading and painting. But Su Li didn''t think he was simple Su Li took a look at Lian Jiu beside her, reached out and poked at him, and asked in a low voice, "are you interested in the property of Lian family?" "Well? Why, are you interested? " Of course, Lianjiu is not interested in it. He is eager for the direct downfall of his family. But if you want www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3006 "I just feel that if your father owes you something, how can you be worthy of yourself if you don''t take something?" Half of the soup was on the table, and he was putting half of the soup on the table. Besides, there are many raw meat dishes, which are obviously ready to eat hot pot. Even abandon is not considered this problem, he is not willing to sit opposite Su Li, must sit by her side, "you this is for me to fight against injustice?" Su Li looked at him, raised her head to kiss him on the chin, then shook her head, "no, I''m just making an excuse for you." "So direct?" Lian Tu, holding chopsticks to scald beef for her, couldn''t help laughing. "So I kiss you first." Su Li felt that she was so resourceful. Lian Tu put the hot beef in her bowl and said, "I''ve never thought that Lian''s family would come to me since I was a child. Even when I was seven years old, I planned that my father would not give me money. In order to live a good life, in order to be able to eat every month 15 to eat the delicious food, I began to think of ways to make their own money. So, if you ask me if I''m interested in the family property, the answer is I don''t know I don''t know, because I didn''t think about it. It''s because I know I''m out of the game. Su Li suddenly has some heartache for him. As the most unpopular child in the family, he should have had a hard time before. "Fortunately, your husband, I''m smart. I can make money when I''m seven years old. Later, there''s more and more money. I''m worried about how to hide and not be found." Even though there are a lot of industries around the country, I have a lot of them. What''s the matter? Do you want to go on a tour with my husband? " Su Li immediately nodded, "have you been to many places?" "Of course, I''ve traveled all over the Central Plains in recent years. I''ve also been to the northwest desert, the far north snow plain, and the small islands on the sea. Do you want to try living on an island? I bought an island a few years ago and the houses on it have been built. " Su Li was a little stunned. After digesting her words, she put the beef in the bowl into his mouth and said sincerely, "for the first time, I think my father is very reliable." I thought I was going to marry a dandy, but I didn''t expect to be a big man who could make money and support his family! What''s more, it''s also very serious. Cough. If the task is finished, she would like to stay and live on the island with him. I can eat the freshest seafood every day. It''s a wonderful day. Even abandoned looking at his daughter-in-law some can not hide the worship, the corners of his mouth up can not be taken back, his face is full of pride. However, Su Li''s words can also be considered. Lianyi and Lianfeng have been fighting for so many years. Their IQ is getting lower and lower, and their brains are becoming more and more stupid. Even abandoning them really doesn''t look up to them. What''s more, that day, he saw that his good second brother even sent jewelry to the maid named Wei Qingguan, and his eyes would be pasted up. Even give up in the heart some don''t look up to, obviously already married a wife, and now still pregnant, unexpectedly at home and maid collude. Fortunately, Wei Qingguan didn''t go into his yard to serve Su Li, otherwise he would be too generous. Even if he is not a good man, he will not do those things like his second brother. If the second sister-in-law knew his virtue, she would be very angry. There is also his elder brother. A few days ago, his sister-in-law didn''t give him a son and wanted to take a concubine. If my sister-in-law didn''t make a scene, I would have entered the door now. After thinking about it, I think it''s best for me. I need my daughter-in-law to kiss and encourage me. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3007 "Young master, thank you for bringing me the cake of taishangju. I like it very much." "It''s just a few cakes, and it''s worth your happiness?" "although it''s just pastry, it''s specially brought back by the eldest young master. How can it not make people happy?" "You girl really can talk. I''ll bring it to you next time." Su Li is walking in the garden of Lianfu, where all kinds of beautiful flowers and trees are planted. As soon as she got to the corner of the flower wall, she heard such a conversation. She raised her eyebrows slightly and raised her mouth with a smile. When we get closer, the sound will be more obvious. She looked through the cracks in the wall, and saw that even the eldest master, Lian Yi, and Wei Qingguan were standing at the same place. Their positions were very close. If they were closer, they would be pasted up. Even the appearance of the family is good, Lian Yi looks at the girl around with a smile, with a bit of tenderness in her eyes. And Wei Qingguan is blushing with shame, eye wave flow, hook person incomparable. "Thank you, young master. You are so kind to Qingguan. But But if you are told by your grandmother, you''d better not take it with you Wei Qingguan held the packet of cakes in his hand, and his tone was lost. "Smile, she does not care," she needs to smile "How can we not care? She is the wife of the eldest young master." Wei Qingguan sighed faintly. "So what? She had been in the door for so many years, and there was no movement in her stomach. There are three kinds of filial piety, no one is the most important. Even if you use this reason to divorce her, you are justified. " Even wing said this, his voice was a little cold. He really didn''t like his wife. The woman''s appearance was ok, but when she got older, she was getting tired of her appearance. And she usually worry about everything, everything to manage, so that he would suffocate. Lianyi thought of his concubine before but was stirred up, the heart is not very comfortable. How could that woman compare with such a young, fresh, beautiful, soft and submissive girl? Compared with Wei Qingguan, Qin''s is the white rice grain on the table. He doesn''t even want to see it more. Wei Qingguan said in a hurry: "the eldest granddaughter is generous, and the eldest young master can''t apologize to her Qing Guan doesn''t ask for anything else. He just wants to stay at home all the time. " "Qingguan, you understand you." Lianyi''s eyes softened down, stretched out his hand and gently hugged her, and dropped a kiss on the top of her hair. However, he could not see that the woman he held in his arms suddenly turned cold, with an unstoppable disgust in her eyes. But when she raised her head, her expression in half a second turned into that shy look. Su Li looked at it with admiration and relish. The female Lord avenged the man, and the sacrifice was not small. I don''t know how much I hate the people like Lian Jia, but I still have to give up my feelings and be taken advantage of She sighed slightly, and didn''t know if it was worth it. Su Li thought so, then stepped back a few steps, pretended to have just come here, said: "here is a beautiful spring, the flowers are very good." As a mute herring to hide his surprise, he said: "four little grandma, herring will pick some flowers for you to make a sachet." "Well, let''s go there and have a look." Said, Su Li with herring around the flower wall, see has been separated from the wing and Wei Qingguan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3008 Su Li saw that Lian Yi naturally stepped forward a few steps, and said, "elder brother, is he here to pick flowers for sister-in-law in the garden? I remember my sister-in-law loves roses Lianyi saw her look calm, probably did not see what happened to him and Wei Qingguan. He was a little relieved, "yes, your sister-in-law likes to make some flowers and grass. I will pick two roses for her." Su Li laughed, "big brother is really considerate." Even wing dry smile, "four younger brother treat four younger sister is also good, I saw him buy jewelry for you a few days ago." Su Li listened to the smile a little more sincere, raised her hand and touched the step on her head. It was even abandoned last night, and she had to wear it when she woke up this morning. Lian Yi was shaken by her smile, and some envied her. Before that, he secretly joked that he would marry a vulgar woman in the lake, but he didn''t expect such a beauty. To say that he used to envy Lian Feng most is that he married a beautiful woman, but now, Lian abandoned''s daughter-in-law is more beautiful. The appearance of his daughter-in-law and his third son are not outstanding Even wing thought of some messy, also turned to go. But Wei Qingguan, who just wanted to go, didn''t find a chance. Now even wing left, she Fu Fu body also want to leave, but was passed by the shark beads: "wait a minute." Wei Qingguan was stiff. "What can I do for you?" "help me pick some flowers." Su Li smiles. "Grandma, please forgive me Wei Qingguan was embarrassed in her tone. She didn''t want to stay at all. "Oh Of course, it''s the lady who matters. I don''t know what you''ve just left for. " Su Li pretended to have no intention to say a general, and then waved the handkerchief, "then go." Wei Qingguan as if he did not understand completely, turned around and left. Su Li saw that her steps were in a hurry and disappeared. She touched her white and smooth face and asked the herring, "do you think I''m so terrible? Why did she run away when she saw me "What a terrible little grandmother. I think she is guilty. I didn''t expect that she was such a person, and secretly colluded with the eldest young master. " The black fish rolled his eyes, and his words did not look up to her. "Everyone has his own ambition. She may also want to be a young grandmother." Su Li went to the edge of the flowers and picked a blooming flower. "It''s not a shady idea. It''s the most normal thing for people to go high. But we can''t complain about the price that we will pay for it. " The black fish thought for a while, or shook his head. "It''s common for a man to have three wives and four concubines, but I certainly don''t want my future husband to take a concubine. I don''t want to be a concubine any more, even if the other party is rich in wealth. " Su Li chuckled, "that''s why everyone has his own ambition. Come on, pick me some flowers. I''ve been thinking about your sachet for a long time "Fourth young grandmother, don''t worry. The sachet has to be done well, or the flowers in it will not smell good." The herring immediately put off the conversation and went to pick flowers happily. While Qin, the eldest and youngest grandmother of Lian family, is looking at some roses thrown on the table at will. Her mouth is bent. Although she doesn''t know why Lian Yi came back and said she picked flowers for her, she felt a little happy in her heart. She called the servant girl, cut the rose and put it into the beautiful bottle. "The eldest young lady, the eldest young master is making amends to you for what happened before." Servant girl smiles comforts her, "he, in the heart is to have you." Hearing the speech, Qin''s face was more smiling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3009 Su Li is very comfortable in Lian''s family, although there are parents in law who she doesn''t like, her brother-in-law and her sister-in-law who are unsatisfying, as well as men and women who can''t get rid of. A year passed quickly, and the second young grandmother of Lian family gave birth to a fat and white son. For the first time, Su Li saw that even master was so happy. Even the wind was elated. When facing Lianyi, she was more confident. This is the first son in the third generation of Lian family, which makes Lian Er Shao very happy. When Su Li and Lian abandoned Daoxi, Lian Feng also patted Lian abandon''s shoulder and encouraged him: "don''t envy your second brother. You can also have a son by working hard." Su Li rolled her eyes in silence. Even to abandon is a smile, "she is still young, too early to have children is not good for the health. And I don''t like my son. My daughter is very good. " Lianfeng laughs, "fourth brother, you are really different." Even abandon picked up the corner of his mouth and blinked at Su Li. In contrast, Qin''s situation is not so good as Su Li. She stood beside Su Li and listened to their words in her ears. She thought about Lian abandon''s appearance of defending Su Li, and thought of Lian Yi''s appearance of wanting her son in a hurry recently. Her heart was sour and astringent. She could feel that Lian Yi''s attitude towards her became colder and colder, and she would occasionally be angry with her. As for the third young grandmother Zhou, she has always been a transparent person in Lian''s family. Because the third young master even Cen didn''t hear about things outside the window, he only read the books of sages and sages. He didn''t drink what the eldest brother and the second brother argued about, and he didn''t do something like that from time to time, even the master was angry. He only likes reading, immersing himself in his own world, and doesn''t even communicate with his wife much. Zhou covered up her expression. In fact, she envied Qin. At least Lian Yi was willing to quarrel with her for several times. But even Cen didn''t say much. All in all, the atmosphere is not the same after the family has more children. And Chu minghuai''s action is more and more obvious, he has obtained Lianyi''s trust, took charge of many industries of Lianjia for him. Therefore, he has gradually penetrated into Lian''s home, and Su Li has occasionally encountered Chu minghuai being invited to his home by Lian Yi. It can be seen that he is deeply scheming. Probably because of the promise made by Su Li before, he even gave up on his family. For Chu minghuai this person also went to investigate, of course, the things found are not much. However, Lian abandoned the relationship between Chu minghuai and Wei Qingguan. Wei Qingguan, on the other hand, had a close relationship with Lianyi and Lianfeng. "Four young grandmothers, four young masters!" Black fish trot in, tone a little excited, "something happened, big young grandma almost killed Wei Qingguan, at this time there is a riot." "Sister in law knows?" Su Li is playing chess with Lian abandon at the moment. She stares at Lian abandon''s hand, so as not to let him out. These two are stinking chess baskets, playing with each other. I don''t know how many times, but they continue to play happily. "Yes, the eldest young lady saw with her own eyes that the eldest young master gave Wei Qingguan a pair of rouge jade bracelets and put them on her Then the eldest and youngest grandmothers rushed over and kicked the eldest young master into the pond. Then she took a bamboo stick and beat Wei Qingguan Herring said also a hand of face, "Wei Qingguan face was hit bleeding, big and young grandma really cruel." Su Li nodded after hearing this, and put the sunspot on the chessboard. "You deserve it, sister-in-law has done a good job!" "I won." Even abandoned this time suddenly said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3010 Su Li saw that she had just taken a wrong step and lost everything. She quickly reached out and took it back, "I just shook my hands and put it wrong. Come again. " Even gave up a smile, "you''ve played eight times." Su Li is not convinced, "you just played to rely on many times, anyway, come again." "Well, well, again." Even give up with a drink of tea, compromise. Su Li asked the herring, "now?" "Wei Qingguan was beaten to be a bloody man. Only then did someone pull away the eldest and youngest grandmothers. The eldest young master can''t swim, so he was kicked into the pond and fluttered for a while before he was rescued Both the master and the wife know about it, and they all rush to the yard of the eldest young master. " The black fish came after she had made a clear inquiry. She did know that Su Li pushed her back to find out what happened to the eldest young master and Wei Qingguan. Qin''s character was originally quite crafty, and hated those women who seduced her husband. Before even wing wants to take a concubine is also cruel to make a return, this time how can tolerate a person to climb a bed? As soon as the incident started, Su Li also wanted to know what would happen to Wei Qingguan. She didn''t feel for her at all. Not to mention that she was really in a bad mood. It was a fact that she seduced Lian Yi and Lian Feng. Even when Chen was pregnant, she did not let go. She did not seem to worry at all that if Chen knew that she and Lianfeng were close, they would affect the children in their stomachs. Like Chu Ming Huai, she hopes that all the people in her family will have a bad time. Su Li and she are naturally on the opposite side. She doesn''t want Chen to be stimulated, after all, she''s just had a baby and she''s weak. So she chose the Qin family. Once the relationship between Lian Yi and Wei Qingguan is exposed, either Wei Qingguan is expelled or she becomes Lianyi''s concubine. Su Li is curious about Wei Qingguan''s choice. Of course, the premise is that she heals the wound first. "It''s so cold on this day. I don''t know how my elder brother is. Herring, is he dead Even abandoned the next son, thought for a second, felt wrong, and took it up to change a place, playing tricks is very low-end means. Black fish mouth corner smoked, four young master is too honest! "No, I''m in a coma. I think I''ll wake up soon." The herring replied carefully. "Well, I''m not dead. All right, you go down. " Even abandoned waved and looked at the chessboard carelessly. Su Li looked at it and felt like she was going to lose. So she turned her mouth and her hands clattered on the chessboard, just like rubbing mahjong. "Liantou, let''s go and see the fun." She said with a smile. He even gave up his eyes to see that he was going to win. The next second, the whole chessboard mountain''s pieces were disturbed. He looked at Su Li silently: "daughter-in-law, are you playing too much?" "I don''t play tricks, I just want to watch the fun. If you go or not, I will go by myself. " Su Li said and stood up, pretending to go out. Even abandon which can let her a person to watch the excitement, quickly get up to keep up with. At the same time, he said, "we can''t play chess next time, will you?" Su Li raised his hand and pushed him, "if I win, I won''t cheat." Even abandon the trend to cover his chest, boast: "you play Lai also push me, I pain." Su Li stretched out his hand and rubbed his chest. "What do you want me to do? I want to win." Lian Tu hugged her waist and said in her ear, "so you wear that red gauze belly bag tonight." Su Li blushed, "don''t say that! Hooligans www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3011 Su Li and Lian abandoned just walked to the courtyard gate of Lianyi, they heard the sound inside. The two looked at each other and saw a little schadenfreude in each other''s eyes. Then the next moment, one becomes as lazy as the past has nothing to do with it, and the other frowns slightly, as if worried. After walking in, a vase is facing Su Li. ¡°£¡¡± Su Li was startled. She didn''t respond. The one next to her pulled her and took her in her arms. The vase hit the post and fell to the ground with a bang, and the pieces were all over the place. Su Li was a little shaken. "Who is losing his temper..." Is it the Qin family? She''s so excited! Sure enough, it''s really the Qin family. At the moment, the gentle and graceful woman was angry. Her face was white, her eyes were wide, and her face was full of tears. She was crying and throwing things. Even the master was so angry that he ordered people to control her. The two servant girls were afraid to come forward, but even their wife was brave enough to stop her. "It''s just a girl''s business. What are you crazy about?" Master Lian roared. Qin, who was under control, calmed down a little. She raised her hand and wiped a handful of tears, and said, "because I didn''t have a child, Lianyi can do this to me? I asked myself, except for this, there is nothing I can do for your family. A few years ago, there was a problem with the company''s business and needed money. I licked my face and asked for it from my mother''s family. That''s three hundred thousand taels, which makes the business of Lianjia no problem. Why, now I want to take a concubine because I can''t give birth to a child, and I want to find a girl? Don''t think! " The Qin family said so loudly that even the master couldn''t breathe. But what she said was also true. The Qin family had rich assets, and there were officials in the family. The Lian family is closely related to them. Don''t mention how much benefits they have received. Even master is reluctant to give up this in laws. He gasped and held back his anger. "So you can push the wing into the water? He can''t swim. What do you want to do to murder her husband? " Qin is completely calm now. She pushes aside her maid and sneers," how deep is the water in the pond? I just want to make Lianyi sober up. I dare to do that with a cheap girl in front of me. " Her sneer was arrogant and crazy. Even the master, who looks fierce at ordinary times, worries too much. Compared with the crazy Qin family at the moment, his momentum is much worse. Even his wife was very obedient to master Lian when he saw this. "Master, the first thing about this is that Lian Yi is not right. You can''t blame Qin alone. You should calm down and ask me to say that it''s not Lianyi''s fault. I think it''s Wei Qingguan who is greedy for glory and wealth and seduces him. " At the thought of Wei Qingguan, even master Lian was more angry. Here, one is his own son, he is reluctant to give up, the other is the daughter-in-law of the family, he can not move. That can only put the gas son on the servant girl body. "What about the girl?" Master Lian said angrily. "Master, Wei Qingguan is still in treatment..." A servant replied. "It''s just that after a few strokes, it can cause multiple injuries. It''s just a servant girl. It''s not so expensive." Qin has now sat down with a cup in his hand. He looks at him as if he were crazy before. Su Li is astonished. Everyone in this family is a playwright! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3012 After Lian Yi wakes up, his first reaction is to stop the Qin family. Of course, his idea was immediately eliminated by master Lian. Even wing has always been afraid to resist his own father, after being scolded by him, he also stopped for a while, so can think of Wei Qing Guan. "What about Qingguan? The jealous woman of Qin''s family is cruel and cruel, too vicious Lianyi''s eyes are full of disgust. Even the master slapped Lian Yi''s head, "you are still looking at that girl, but you are a servant. Even if your face looks good, it''s not worth your concern. She seduces you in front of you, so you don''t have to stay at home. I''ve told you to go down and get rid of them when she''s waiting. " "No! Dad, you can''t drive her out Lian Yi objected excitedly, "she is just a weak woman and has done nothing wrong. It was her son who first fell in love with her, and her son wanted to buy her jewelry. She didn''t want to accept it, but he was willing to! It''s none of her business! " Even master was angry in his heart. Lianyi resisted like this, and his anger was raised again. "Lianyi, do you want to disobey your father''s orders for a woman?" "Dad, Qingguan is really innocent..." "Do you really believe that she is innocent?" even the master wants to kill his son. Lian Yi of course believes that, in his eyes, Wei Qingguan is the lotus that is not stained with mud, clean and clean. Even master really doesn''t want to talk to him. In short, no one can resist his decision. "Where is Wei Qingguan?" Su Li asked the herring. The black fish curled his mouth. "In her own room, several girls who live with her are scared. Look at her injuries But they don''t dare to get close to her any more. They don''t even have a dressing change. " Su Li nodded, "Wei Qing Guan is not very popular in the ordinary days. Now he offends his sister-in-law. I''m afraid the life is even worse." Wei Qingguan, as the hostess, had such a beautiful face. On weekdays, he only cared about the people who were close to his family, and he was far away from the servants and servants around him. Many servant girls speak ill of her behind the scenes. As soon as this happens, it will be good if they don''t go to the bottom of the well, and no one is willing to pay attention to her. Wei Qingguan was also very sad these two days. She was injured all over her body. Qin''s attack was too cruel. The bamboo strip didn''t show any affection to her. There were several places where the skin was raw and the flesh was raw, and it was terrible. At first, there was a doctor to give her medicine, but she was looking for a male doctor. She was untied and wiped medicine on her wound. She was very ashamed. But now, she would like someone to help her with the medicine. Those servant girls are not willing to help her. They can''t even see her. Qin''s family hates her After the wound became inflamed, she had a fever and had no strength at all. Wei Qingguan felt that he was going to die She lay in bed with tears in her eyes. Before she could help Chu minghuai, she was beaten in the east window incident. In the future, I don''t know if I have a chance to help him Chu minghuai is the most important person in her life. She can sacrifice herself for him. Now, what she hopes most is to see Chu minghuai again. But it''s impossible Fortunately, Lian''s family didn''t want her to really die. When she was in a daze, Mrs. Lian asked someone to send her medicine for change. After the servant girl changed the medicine for her, she said, "Wei Qingguan, when you can go down to the ground in a few days, you will get out of the company''s house, you know? You are not allowed to come to see young master Lian in the future, otherwise... " As soon as she spoke, she took out a small piece of paper from her waist and stuffed it to her. Then she lowered her voice: "burn it after reading it." Then she left in her surprised eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3013 Even the family was in chaos, and Wei Qingguan was also expelled from the family after half a month. She was dressed in linen clothes, with a small bag in her hand, which was silver that Lian Yi secretly gave her. Lian Yi said, "Qing Guan, I''m sorry for you. I hurt you. I want to take you as my concubine, but I can''t protect you. Sorry... " He talked about it for a long time, and Wei Qingguan didn''t hear a word. In fact, after leaving Lian''s home, she felt happy and guilty. Happy is that you can no longer and those people empty and give up, can see Chu minghuai. But to my regret, she failed to help Chu minghuai. I don''t know if he can forgive himself. Wei Qing sighed and walked out of the door. And behind her, a young man followed. As soon as Wei Qingguan came to an alley, he was stopped by Lian Feng. She opened her eyes slightly, her lips moved, "second young master." She approached the wind and looked down at the haggard woman. Her face was still covered with medicine, which was the wound that Qin''s family had made that day and was wrapped in gauze. But she still looks beautiful and exciting. "Qing Guan, do you have anything to say to me?" Lian Feng looks at her deeply. Wei Qing chuckled her lips, knowing that he wanted her to give an explanation of why she was close to Lianfeng and had something to do with Lianyi. However, she has to leave, isn''t she? Why do you have to explain? She was silent. Lian Feng suddenly picked up the corner of his mouth and sneered, "are you really that greedy for wealth? You want to climb the high branch, so it doesn''t matter whether it''s me or Lianyi, isn''t it? " what he said was not good, but Wei Qingguan didn''t touch at all. Even the wind said to himself, "I really want to think so, so that I can coldly watch you leave and never have the chance to meet you again. But But if you are really that kind of person, why do you want to return all the things I gave you? " He was holding a box full of things he had given her. There were jewelry and novelty trinkets, which he brought to her, but she gave them back to him. If she is greedy for wealth, how can she not take away the jewelry? Even what he bought was always good. If he pawned a pawn shop, he would have several hundred Liang silver. That''s because I think even the house is dirty. Wei Qingguan said in silence. Lianfeng saw that she had no expression, her eyes were flat as water, and her heart was a little sour. "Wei Qingguan, what''s the matter with you and my elder brother? Is he forcing you? Will you tell me, tell me? " Wei Qingguan lowered his eyes, "don''t ask the second young master, it''s already like this. I have to go. There will always be places in the world where I should go. Forget me She did not expect, even the wind to her really have some sincerity, then can''t blame her instigation. Her unwillingness to speak just confirms Lianfeng''s idea. I''m afraid that Lian Feng has already determined that Wei Qingguan was forced by Lian Yi, and he was beaten like this by the Qin family. Now he will be exiled again How many brothers love each other but a joke. Wei Qingguan could see clearly, and his expression became more and more tolerant. Even if she is going to leave, she will do something for Chu minghuai. "I see I''m sorry, Qing Guan. I can''t protect you. Take care Lian Feng sighed. He couldn''t take Wei Qingguan back. He had a wife who had just given birth to a child and a young child. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3014 "I can''t see that my second brother is still a fool." Even abandoning the sunspot, listening to the report of his subordinates, sighed. Su Li supported her chin and followed her in a bored way. "Yes, but compared with the woman I love, other things are more important. For example, children, father''s trust, family property He still loves them more. " "That''s reasonable. If he really likes Wei Qingguan, he won''t just ask about those things. He just wants to know whether the person he likes betrays himself. If he cares about her, he will help her find a safe place to live a good life. But he didn''t ask Wei Qingguan what to do next, but he came back after giving him some money... " Even abandon said, then pick the corner of the mouth sneer, "my second brother and my elder brother are really worthy of being brothers, too much like." Su Li raised her eyes and looked at him, "what about you, don''t you and their brothers?" Lian Tu immediately said, "I''m not the same. I''m a famous pain daughter-in-law. What do you say, daughter-in-law?" Su Li coughed slightly, "right? Then I want to sleep alone today. Can you promise me Even with a stiff look, he put the sunspot on the chessboard at will, and then came up and said, "this is not good. If you get up at night, I still have to watch it. In case there is any villain coming, what can I do?" Su Li did not listen to him at all, staring at the chessboard, dissatisfied: "you actually won again!" Lian abandoned: Even abandoned a look at the chessboard, it is really He put a piece at will and won. Seeing that Su Li was going to get angry, he quickly put his head over her and gave her a kiss, "Su Su Su is good, not angry." Su Li is not happy with her bulging face. Her chess skills are rotten. It''s too hard to win one. You''d better give up even a beating! She thought so, and she was ready to do it. However, even abandoning is not a vegetarian. As soon as Su Li started, he would hide. Without two moves, the couple started to make trouble in the yard. Herring was originally to give Su Li sweet soup, a look at them to make trouble, then helplessly shook his head. The fourth young master and the fourth young grandmother of her family are too lively, and they love to make people laugh and cry. Chen''s holding the child passed by their yard, just heard the lively inside. She could not help but stop, thought about it and walked towards the gate of the hospital. The servant girl there saw her and was blessed. "What are you four young masters and four young grannies doing, so lively?" Chen asked. The servant girl said with a smile, "maybe the fourth young master has offended the fourth young grandmother. The fourth young lady is angry but wants to hit people. The fourth young master runs away." Chen was surprised to hear that. Did they do this in private? She didn''t know why, but she was envious. Speaking of it, Lianfeng is still very good to her. She often thinks about her outside and buys her something here and there, just She doesn''t seem to be as close to Lianfeng as she is to them. Chen listened outside for a long time, until he even ran to the door. Su Li found her, immediately left even abandoned to come over, smile Yingying way: "second sister-in-law, are you looking for me?" Su Li ran for a while, now her face was flushed, her eyes were bright, and she was happy at the bottom of her heart. Chen shook his head, "I hold the child through here, hear you are playing, stop to have a look." "Well, will the second sister-in-law come and have a cup of tea?" Su Li invited her. Chen hesitated and nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3015 Even abandon not quite understand why Su Li asked Chen to come in, but since the decision was made by his daughter-in-law, he had to agree. He sat down beside Su Li and said, "second sister-in-law." Chen also politely answered. She still held her son who had just been born for a long time. The child was very clever and did not cry at all. She looked at Su Li''s direction with a pair of black grape eyes. Su Li seldom comes into contact with such children. Chen''s son reminds her of Su Baobao she adopted in the last world. Although Su Baobao was later sent to someone else''s home by her, it was already her closest child. At this moment, she got close to the child, raised her mouth and showed a faint smile, "this child is really lovely, white and tender." Chen''s instinct is happy to hear such words, she raised her hand and finger gently across the child''s face, "do you want to hug?" Su Li felt a little moved when she saw her asking, but she also noticed that Chen, who was originally very fond of beauty, even had her nails cut off. The whole person became gentle and gentle. She must have loved the child so much that she was afraid that he would be hurt at all. She looked at her Rouge colored nails and shook her head. "I haven''t held such a small child yet, or I can''t. It''s not good if I''m not careful." Chen is not reluctant, just said: "you can also learn, later if you have children can not be so flustered. To tell you the truth, I didn''t dare to hold him at first, but now I want to hold him all the time. " Su Li raised her mouth when she heard the speech, but she knew that she would not have children in a short time. Even abandoning a cup of tea, after hearing their conversation, my heart also moved slightly, but soon gave up the idea. He looked at Chen''s present situation, but worried that if Su Li had a child, he would look at it all the time, what would he do? He wants a daughter-in-law. He has no time to get close to her. Forget it. It''s better not to have children. He took a leisurely sip of tea. But a servant came in, "young master, Mr. Zhao said that he had caught a very powerful cricket king recently. Would you like to have a look? He said he was going to sell it at the auction. You didn''t want it before He looked at Su Li and asked, "Ma''am, the pastry I bought for you is near Zhao Han''s house. Look..." Su Li looked up at him. Seeing that his eyes were full of expectation, he waved his hand, "go, I want plum blossom slices." "Well, then I''ll go." Even abandoned happily got up and ran out with his servants. Looking at the relationship between them, Chen always thinks that Su Li has the upper hand, and... It''s a little bit like a child. She thought like this and couldn''t help laughing. "Four younger brothers and sisters, your relationship with the fourth brother is really close." "Now that I have married him, he is naturally the closest to me. Isn''t the second sister-in-law and the second elder brother the same? Ah, but now there is a lovely baby, and the three of you are the closest. " Su Li said with a smile. "The closest..." Chen did not know to think of the above, the tone is also a little down. In fact, she is very keen, even though she knows that Lianfeng has her own heart, she also knows that she is not the only one. Just, she is greedy, she wants to be the only one with Lianfeng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3016 "It''s windy. It''s time for me to go back." Chen sat for a while and then left. Su Li sent her out with a smile and watched her carefully holding the baby and leaving step by step. Her back disappeared at the end of the path. "Fourth little grandmother, I made some sour jujube. Would you like to try it?" Black fish do not know why Su Li stood at the door for so long, afraid that she caught cold in the wind, so he found a reason to ask her. "Sour jujube?" Su Li thought about the taste and felt that her saliva was about to secrete. She was immediately interested in it. "Go and get me some." Herring should, the heart said to deal with her little grandmother, eat the most effective. Didn''t you see that every time the fourth young master made any mistakes or wanted to do something, he would coax his grandmother with food? So the herring learned to be smart. She was careful and skillful, and could always figure out some delicious food, which made Su Li like her very much. Su Li went back and sat in the pavilion, boiling a pot of flower tea in a red mud stove while waiting for the black carp to bring sour jujube. Liantu''s yard is not big, but the scenery is very good. I have to say that he is really a person who likes to enjoy himself. All the plants, trees, scenes and things here were made by himself. There are some very common things, but he put them in irregular shapes. After piling them up there, they look very attractive. Some of them were bought at a high price. They didn''t lack money or time to give up. Even when Lian Yi and Lian Feng were fighting for their family property, they were enjoying it. The pavilion where Su Li is located is built on a rockery. The rocks of the rockery are piled up in disorder. There is a danger that the pavilion will fall at any time. But in fact, great efforts have been made here to make the pavilion very strong. What''s more, the pavilion has another advantage, that is, it can see most of the scenery of the whole Lianfu. Su Li was sitting in the pavilion, looking down consciously or unconsciously. People were shuttling around the yards, looking very busy. "What are you looking at, lady?" There was a sound behind him. Su Li turned her head and saw that Lian Jiu, who was supposed to go to see crickets, stood behind her, "didn''t you go out?" "No," he said, holding a food box in his hand, "but there are still some plum blossom slices. I just asked my boy to buy them. They are still warm." He opened the food box and there were some dishes of exquisite cakes. In particular, the plate of plum blossom, like the real plum blossom, even the veins on the petals are delicate. Su Li looked at him and sat down beside him, wondering, "isn''t it playing crickets?" Even after she took out the dishes and set them up, she went over and took a breath on her face. "Where can I? When did you watch me play with those insects?" "So, an excuse? The servant didn''t really let you watch crickets, but he had something to tell you. But because the second sister-in-law was there, he couldn''t say it directly Su Li understood it in an instant. "My daughter-in-law is so smart." Even abandoned the corner of his mouth, but also to kiss her. Su Li was made helpless by his sticky strength. She took a piece of copper coin cake and put it in his mouth. "What happened?" Even after discarding the cake in his mouth, he slowly said, "there are two things. One is about Wei Qingguan. My people have been following her before. She stayed in the inn for the first two days and left on the third day. Then she went to see a man www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3017 Even abandon said that Wei Qing saw a man, that must be Chu minghuai. Wei Qingguan seemed to be very cautious. Instead of meeting him immediately after leaving his home, he waited for two days. If she is like this, then Chu minghuai must have a deeper mind. Maybe... , she turned her head and looked down at every corner of the house, and there was no other eye liner. After all, such a deliberate revenger will not put all his hopes on one person. "True?" Even abandoned to see her some thoughtful, he opened his mouth to call her, "what are you thinking, I haven''t finished, are you not interested?" "No, I''ll wait for you." Su Li raised her lips and said, "don''t sell me the truth." "Good, good," I said Even with a smile in her eyes, she took a plum cake to feed her, and said, "she has a close relationship with one of my big brother''s subordinates. Tut, the relationship here is too chaotic. I don''t want to smooth it out." Even to abandon the most impatient to those tangled feelings, who he likes is straightforward, who he dislikes is more righteous, even his father can be angry to death. Su Li had a plum blossom cake in her mouth. Her sweet taste was not greasy at all. She could not help but take another piece. "I don''t want to tell you about it. I think there is something wrong with Wei Qingguan. Go and check your brother''s staff. If you dare to put a green cap on your brother, I''m also very curious." Although it was actually Chu minghuai''s green hat, he sent people to Lianfu to get the green hat. Su Li couldn''t help laughing when she thought about it. She didn''t know if the man in the original plot had ever regretted sending the woman to Lian''s house, although he finally got revenge and got so much property. But his beloved woman lost herself to her enemy for him. This feeling must be very sour. "I''ve got someone to check. This second thing... "Lian abandoned and looked at her carefully. She didn''t know how to open her mouth. "What''s the matter?" Su Li wondered, "Why are you hesitating?" Su Li saw that his expression was somewhat unnatural, and something flashed in her mind, "is it related to me. Or is it about my father? " Lian gave a sigh, reached out to hold Su Li in his arms, let her sit on his lap, and then gently kiss her, "it''s really related to my father-in-law. My people found him, but... " but? " Su Li picks eyebrow, this kind of turning point can let a person be frightened. "He ran away again, father-in-law, he stayed in every place very short, as if in a hurry, and as if someone was chasing him... Do you know if he has enemies or something like that?" "Enemy..." Su Li looked up and thought, but could not remember. It seems that there is no such thing in the memory of the original owner Wen su. Although meteor villa talks about the Jianghu sect, to tell the truth, this sect is too small to be ranked at all. Wen Su''s father is not a famous figure. His hobby in the villa is drinking, boasting and so on. He has never found fault with his enemies. So when Wen Su knew that her father suddenly dismissed the people from the villa and left a letter to let her marry the fourth young master of Lian family, she was really shocked. "I can''t think of it," Sully said. "My father never said that. I''ve had a good time these years, and suddenly everything changed. My father''s whereabouts are unknown, but I''ll marry you... " I can''t even remember seeing her. She looks very distressed, and I feel a little uncomfortable. "It''s OK. I''ll find my father-in-law and find out what''s going on." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3018 Even the day seems to return to the atmosphere of the past, looking at the calm, the family is very harmonious. But Su Li knows that a lot of things have changed quietly. For example, the struggle between Lian Yi and Lian Feng is more intense. These two people are making obstacles to each other for three days. Even the master blows his beard and stares at him every day. For example, Qin rarely stepped out of the yard recently. She locked herself in the house every day. When she appeared occasionally, she could be found to be haggard. For example, although Chen is only concerned about taking care of the children on the surface, he secretly contacted the people of his mother''s family and wanted to secretly inquire about Lianfeng. Of course, Lian Cen, the third son of the family, has no sense of existence as always, and Lian abandons something from time to time to make master Lian more angry. The peace was soon broken. Lian Feng met a robber on his way to the capital, and his goods were robbed. He himself was seriously injured and almost dying. Fortunately, his loyal servants took him to the hospital for treatment, and sent people to report to his home. Otherwise, whether he can survive or not is still a question. Lian Feng''s attack and injury has cast a shadow over the whole family. Even the master is about to set out to find his son, while Chen''s is fainting. Lian''s family was in a mess for more than a month before Lian Feng recovered from his injury. The first thing he did when he came back to Lian Yi''s house was to break into Lianyi''s yard and say that he disclosed his whereabouts to the mountain bandits, which made him not only robbed of those important goods, but also made that important business unsuccessful and suffered heavy losses. Besides, he almost died himself. This kind of accusation is too serious, Lian Yi naturally won''t recognize it, so the two people quarreled with each other. Competition between brothers is a very common thing, but once someone crosses the line, it will be out of control. Even the master was very angry, and the two men were in a turmoil, which made the whole family jump up. He was directly enraged and fell ill. Lianjia''s business today was originally the responsibility of Lianye, Lianyi and Lianfeng. Even master fell ill, Lianyi and Lianfeng not only didn''t stop, but also fought with black eyed chickens. However, Lian Cen and Lian abandon did not participate in it. But for master Lian, he was cold hearted. His two most valued sons made him so angry that he didn''t know how to restrain himself. He didn''t care about his feeling of being a father. His third son was lonely since he was a child. He did not like to talk, to be in charge of affairs, and not to be close to himself. And his fourth son, he is from the beginning wish not to have had, but he did not expect, when he fell ill, even abandoned to come to see him. Even the old man''s face was a little gray, and the whole person had lost weight. His originally fat figure seemed to have leaked air, which made him look miserable. Su Li and Lian Tu stood by his bed and looked at him. Even abandoned looks calm, he knew from a young age that his father regarded him as an enemy. Although he raised him, he did not care. He is not as good as a dog, at least even his dog can chew bones, but he can only eat some leftovers. Who made him a coffin? He killed his mother before he was born. Born with a pair of ghost pupils, he is a Tianshan lonely star. Even the master hates him and hates him. And so is he. When he was very young, he even thought about whether he wanted to kill his father or not and be a real Tiansha lone star. But he didn''t do that in the end. He just wanted to prove that he was not a ghost star, and his ghost pupil was not terrible... "Dad, do you regret it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3019 Even the master lay on the bed, his turbid eyes staring at the son he had not liked since he was a child. He has been very disappointed with his eldest and second son. He also knows that this little son has been disobeying him for years. Even if he comes, he can''t say anything good. Even abandon''s look is not sad or happy, looking at the look of even master is no different from looking at strangers, "regret it, Dad. Your two favorite sons are totally ignoring you and fighting on their own. You probably don''t know that they do this because of a woman. " Speaking of this, liantu couldn''t help but smile happily. "No filial son! "No filial son..." even master was already angry to the extreme. As a result, he even gave up a few words. He felt that he could be angry again. Is this his son really! "Dad, all your sons are unfilial. I don''t know if I should say you''re out of luck Even abandoned said some sympathy for him, eyes with a bit of pity. Even the master was so angry that his chest was constantly fluctuating. He wanted to curse, but how could he not. He was too weak, but now a burst of Qi rose from his heart and made his brain warm. Su Li looked at him, his face flushed. She held out a finger and poked it. She reminded him, "is this degree almost the same?" He also said, "my father and sister-in-law don''t even know that he''s out of the house for three times because he''s sick every day." Even the master''s brain "buzz"; a sound, the eyes of a black. Su Li saw that he fainted directly, startled, "even if you said too much, fainted!" Even gave up two steps, raised his hand and pinched him hard. At the next moment, the master opened his eyes and kept panting. "It''s about now." Even abandoned looked and nodded. Su Li turned and said, "doctor, come out." A doctor with a medicine box on his back came out and bowed his hand to Lianjiu and Su Li, and then went to master Lian. "Master, I''ll give you a pulse. The fourth young master just didn''t just want to anger you. This is to give you ventilation." Even the master did not believe it. He said, "nonsense, this villain is going to piss me off!" The doctor sighed, "master Lian, this is no small nonsense. You have to take some strong medicine. You are much better now. You can recover with a few more medicines." Even the master could not help but believe him. He took a look at Lianjiu, who stood quite far away, and felt a little uncomfortable. "What you said just now was a lie to me?" He even shrugged, "that''s true. I said, old man, you''re so sad. Finally, I have to come here to cure the disease. Tut tut." Su Li stretched out his hand and pulled his sleeve. "You''re really pissed off." Even the master snorted, sure enough, his son is still so annoying! "Even the wings and the wind!" Even the master was angry and felt that he had strength, so he sat up and asked. "It''s a fight. If you don''t believe it, go and have a look." Even abandoned a smile, with a little mockery in his eyes. Even the master frowned and began to regret. Did he really do something wrong? "Let''s go." Even abandoned to look at him, pull Su Li to go outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3020 Even after the master recovered from his illness, he was like a new man. First of all, he called Lianyi Lianfeng and scolded him severely. He even took back many shops in their hands. Lianyi Lianfeng can''t do it even reluctantly. Even the master doesn''t take care of his affairs now to make them so lawless. You know, when he was young, he had enough courage. Otherwise, he would not have gone to dig for gold. If so many people died, only a few people could come back alive with a lot of treasure. This alone, he is not to be underestimated. Lianyi and Lianfeng are tender ginger, which can not be compared with the old ginger of Lianye. So the two of them had to stop. Although the other side is extremely uncomfortable, but also no capital to continue to fight, even the master can say, his family property to who is not sure. It seems simple on the surface, but in fact, it has a great influence on Chu minghuai. Chu minghuai used to rely on Lianyi to enter the company of Lianjia, and became a manager. However, he thought that Lianyi and Lianfeng were so noisy that even the master did not do anything and kept taking these businesses away. Most of what he controls has been recycled, and his wingman has naturally lost control. Even the master didn''t know who he was, so he gave him a heavy blow. Chu Ming was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He had a bad time recently. Since Wei Qingguan was expelled, things seem to be going to a bad situation. He is extremely upset. There are mistakes in the plan he has planned for such a long time. It''s hard to feel what he thinks. "Minghuai, are you ok?" Wei Qingguan watched Chu minghuai drown his sorrows with wine, and he couldn''t help worrying. Chu minghuai raised his eyelids and looked at Wei Qing. He shook his head in silence. Wei Qingguan sat down beside him and didn''t know how to comfort him. The wounds on her body are not healed yet. The wounds pulled out by bamboo strips heal slowly. The scar on her face makes her feel inferior. She felt guilty about Chu minghuai, because she couldn''t help him. Now whether the scars on her face can be removed are arranged, she is more at a loss. Can only stay by his side quietly. After drinking a jar of wine, Chu minghuai was a little confused. He looked up at the quiet Wei Qing and asked, "do you blame me?" Wei Qingguan opened his eyes in surprise, "how could it? Minghuai, everything I do for you is willing. How can I blame you? I just hate that I''m too careless to help you Chu minghuai raised his mouth and said, "really? Are you still willing to help me?" "I will, as long as I can help you." She said eagerly. "Good..." Chu minghuai stretched out his hand and gently fell on her face, "when you are well hurt, help me find Lianyi, OK?" "What? Looking for Lianyi? Why? " Wei Qingguan had a bad feeling in his heart. "I don''t know how long it will take for them to help me to get rid of you. They''ll forget that you''ll have to help me out so soon. Qingguan, I only have you... "Chu minghuai said, with a pleading tone. Wei Qingguan couldn''t see him like this, so he nodded and said, "I will help you minghuai. Don''t worry, I will help you..." "good Qingguan, I am the luckiest thing to have you in my life." Chu minghuai showed a gentle smile, and then approached her and gave her a kiss on the lips. Wei Qingguan was stunned. His eyes overflowed with shyness and joy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3021 Lian Yi is going to leave the Qin family. As soon as the news came, Su Li let out a cry. She reached for a pair of discarded sleeves and asked him, "what''s your brother crazy about?" Even abandon also a brain question mark, "who knows, his that person''s brain is not clear, he can rest Qin''s just strange. It was not because he was smart, but because he had the help of the Qin family. If he retired Qin family, ha ha, he could fight against his second brother? " " maybe he really felt that he couldn''t get along with Qin family, and he didn''t care about his family property... Well, don''t look at me like this, I know not. Your big brother is stupid. He can''t give up his family property. " Su Li slightly narrowed her eyes, "but why on earth?" "I want to know. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see the fun." Even abandon reached out and took her out. Su Li is very curious and follows. As soon as the herring brought the snack that Su Li wanted to eat, he saw his little grandmother abducted by the young master. She looked at the two people''s back, and looked at the delicious snacks in her hand. She wrinkled her nose and whispered, "my little grandmother hasn''t eaten it yet..." "Oh, black carp. Since the little grandmother didn''t eat it, she might as well give it to me." A smart looking boy came over and said with a smile that he was a little beggar who had been picked up from the outside. Over the years, he has gradually opened up, but he still looks like a miser. This appearance is very annoying to master Lian, but even abandoning is a servant who likes this kind of disposition and treats him very well. Seeing him, the black fish immediately protected the snacks and said, "Er Mao, you are not allowed to make these food ideas. Be careful that I report to your young master." The boy who called Er Mao immediately stepped back two steps, "sister herring, why do you always complain?" "It''s not because you''re too skinny." Herring holding the food box to the kitchen, so as not to grab two Mao greedy. Er Mao sighed sadly and touched his black face. He didn''t really want to eat those snacks. He obviously wanted to talk to the herring. How could it be so difficult! But probably because last time he relied on his own flexibility to tease the herring and steal a piece of her cake, he was sued by the herring to Lian abandoned there. Even abandoning is good for ER Mao, but it''s not good for her daughter-in-law. It was said that he dared to steal Su Li''s cakes. He was immediately angry and threw him to the martial arts training ground. As soon as Er Mao heard that the herring wanted to complain, he did not dare to make those snacks any more. Oh, how difficult it is to seduce a girl! However, Su Li went to Lianyi''s yard to watch the excitement with Lian abandon. She had bright eyes all the way, and her eyes were full of expectations for gossip. Even looked at her a few times and thought it interesting, deliberately said: "why don''t we go to see it now, I''m afraid it''s chaos." Su Li immediately objected, "no, I''m going." "Even abandoned smile," the herring has just prepared a snack for you, you have always wanted to eat red bean pie. " Red bean pie and watching the fun... Su Li weighed it and said firmly, "go to see the fun first, and then eat the pie when you go back." Even abandon did not hold back to laugh, in Su Li face kiss, "daughter-in-law, you how so interesting." Su Li understood that even abandoning was teasing her. She became angry and raised her hand and thumped at his chest. "I''ll ignore you if you do this again!" "Well, well, I''m wrong. I just like you so much that I want to tease you." Lianjiu admits his mistake. Su Li gave him a white look, but he didn''t beat him any more, and walked forward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3022 Lianyi''s yard is noisy and noisy. Lian Yi has to stop the Qin family. Qin refuses and is crying. When Su Li and Lian abandoned, Qin almost grabbed Lian Yi''s face, but it was soon pulled apart. Su Li felt sorry that people like Lian Yi should have suffered. Qin''s family was not finished after being recognized. He yelled, "Lian Yi, if you really dare to take me off today, I can ask my Qin family to ask for debts tomorrow. I won''t ask my father-in-law for more than 100000 taels of silver. Can you take it out?" Lian Yi was very angry and said, "you crazy woman, you dare to ask me for money. Do I give you Qin family less money these years? I have to leave you today, BICO "Lianyi, you son of a bitch, I will kill you! Kill that fox spirit Qin broke away from the recognition of his side, took up a vase and smashed it on Lianyi''s head. Lianyi is flexible and grabs a servant to block him in front of him to meet the blow of the vase. There was more than a whimper of blood in the head. Even the master just ran to see this scene. His beard was shaking with anger. He roared: "stop it all!" Even the master showed his unprecedented strong style after he recovered from his illness and crushed his son to death. Recently, Lian Yi was afraid to see him and didn''t dare to make a fuss. Qin''s family was still crying and howling, but she didn''t do it any more. She sat down on the ground and yelled for the master to make decisions for her. As soon as master Lian heard that Lian Yi was going to leave Qin''s family, he could not appease him. He scolded him and comforted her. The Qin family took the attitude of master Lian, settled down in his heart, and then said, "Dad, you don''t know, Lian Yi is together with that cheap girl again. If I hadn''t found out, he would be able to elope with that cheap girl "Speak well, what a bitch?" Even the master sat down on his seat and didn''t even drink tea from his wife. "It''s Wei Qingguan, who was expelled before. If she doesn''t get along with Lian Yi in the mansion, she doesn''t give up when she leaves. Oh, is she as easy to enter as the gate of Lianyi''s house?" Qin said coldly. "Why is it her again?" Even the master was upset. Last time, it was because of this girl. This time it was still. His son had been infused with some kind of infatuation soup, but he could not get out. "Dad, don''t listen to her nonsense!" Lian Yi said, "Qingguan and I met by chance, not by her deliberate approach. It was Qin''s jealous wife who scolded people severely and threatened to kill her. The son thought she was really vicious, so he was going to divorce his wife "By chance?" Even the master snorted coldly. What chance, what chance, he seems to be on purpose! Wei Qingguan is really good at eating his son to death. Even the wings see even the master don''t believe, also anxious, "Dad, you don''t believe Qing Guan, also should believe me, I am your own son!" As soon as he said this, he couldn''t help laughing. Su Li lowered her eyes to cover up the smile in her eyes. "Even abandon, what are you laughing at Even the wings are dying of anger. Even abandoned to see him angry, just slowly opened his mouth, "big brother, do you still expect others to believe you? My father fell ill before. Your beloved son is not as devoted as I am "Even abandon, you!" Even the Master heard this, his face was gloomy.. He looked at Lian Yi coldly and said, "come on, lock up Lianyi for me. Don''t let him step out of Lianyi''s house!" "Dad Lian Yi is stunned. Is he going to be locked up? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3023 "My husband, where are you going?" Chen followed Lian Feng out with a sweater in his hand. Lianfeng stopped, his face was very pale, he turned back and said: "I''ll go to see the elder brother, you are not well recently, go back to have a rest." "Come back earlier, and I''ll wait for you." Chen showed a beautiful smile, her model is beautiful, this period of time is careful to take care of themselves, originally some thin body because of the birth of a baby and appear plump. Her facial features are even more beautiful, and her temperament seems to have become quiet and gentle after pregnancy. Even the wind looked at such a beautiful wife, his heart is also soft up, he took her sweater, whispered, "OK, I come back to eat, you let the kitchen make me a steamed duck." Chen''s step forward, raised water run eyes, focused on looking at him, "good." Lian Feng bowed her head and dropped a kiss on her face, "I''m past." Chen nodded and watched him leave. When Lian Feng didn''t see it, her smile suddenly spread away, with a few chills in her eyes. Just gentle and beautiful looks like a flash in the pan, no trace. "Second sister-in-law, are you there?" There was a pretty girl voice outside. The corner of Chen''s mouth was raised, and she came to the door again with a smile. "Four younger brothers and sisters, how did you come here?" Su Li also held a small mahogany box in her hand. She said with a smile, "I made some clothes for my nephew. They are made of natural silk and are very comfortable." Chen saw that she opened the small box and revealed the delicate and soft clothes in it. She also had a lot of real smiles. "This dress is very well made. Thank you for your fourth brother and sister. Come in quickly. My second sister-in-law will make you a pot of tea. " "Well, I''d like to have the cream cake before. Do you have any more?" Su Li didn''t see anything. She went in and asked for it. Chen''s view of her is quite good, especially in the environment of Lian''s family. She and Qin have never been friendly. I can''t talk to Zhou, but I can talk to Su Li when she comes. In addition, she should be more alert than dandy, so she can get along well with her husband. Even Er Shao''s courtyard is very luxurious, and the area is much larger. Su Li was led to a pavilion with the best scenery. She drank flower tea and ate milk cake, which was very comfortable. Naturally, they talked about Qin and Lianyi. "Sister in law is also poor. It''s really chilling for elder brother to do this." Su Li sighed with regret. Chen chuckled, "yes, so women have to be vigilant all the time. But it can''t be as fierce as his sister-in-law. He can only push the elder brother farther and farther away. " "The second sister-in-law is not right. It''s natural for elder brother to teach you a lesson. If he dares to do so, I will have to cripple his three legs Su Li smiles and says cruel words. Chen didn''t hold back laughing, but he didn''t agree with him in his eyes, "you will suffer from such a disposition." Su Li pulled up the corner of her mouth. "In fact, no matter what you choose, the result has already been caused. Anyway, you have to suffer. I can''t make him feel better." Chen''s smile was a little stiff, "but the feelings are still there, and it''s hard to let go. It can only be regarded as not happening. That''s all for living. " She was not very interested. Su Li could see clearly. She came here today to try out the Chen family, as expected. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3024 It is already clear that the reason why the Qin family happened to meet Lian Yi and Wei Qingguan probably had something to do with Chen. Women are the most sensitive. Chen must know that her husband and Wei Qingguan have some relations, but she is not as stupid as Qin. She chooses to endure and revenge. She doesn''t want to be separated from Lian Feng. She wants to take back her husband, so she wants to kill Wei Qing. She used the Qin family, let her become their own weapon, to kill Wei Qingguan. Things are going well. Chen should have been happy, but when Lianfeng went to Lianyi, her heart was inevitably miserable. What will Lianfeng do? Is he questioning the relationship between Wei Qingguan and Lianyi? Chen''s hidden emotions exploded in her heart. But she still wants to pretend as if nothing happened. She has married Lian Feng, she loves Lian Feng, and she has Lianfeng''s children These threads of contact, always let her can not let go. How can we let go? Damn it is Wei Qingguan! Chen closed her eyes to keep her emotions from leaking. Su lilue sat for a while and then left. Chen finally couldn''t help it. She lifted her hand and waved down the tea cup on the table. The broken porcelain pieces splashed open like her broken heart. When Su Li came back to her yard, she happened to see that Lian TU was preparing to come out. "Su Su Su, you''re back. Go, go out with me." "Where are you going?" Su Li was pulled by him and went out, some doubts. "There are some new cakes in the grand Yue building today. You must like them. I wanted to buy it for you because I didn''t come back. Now that you''re back, let''s go to the hot one together Even abandoned heart said, this world has more than I love daughter-in-law? It doesn''t exist! Su Li obediently followed, raised his eyes to see him, "so urgent to do what, I haven''t changed clothes." "It''s not good for you to change clothes." Even abandon said to look at Su Li, she dressed very simple today, looking neat and beautiful. "You don''t understand. Girls should always be more careful when they go out." Su Li has nothing to say about his idea of being a straight man, but she still has to explain it. "You look good in a broken sack." Lian Tu said seriously. Su Li could not help bending the corner of her mouth when she heard the speech, "it''s really nice to hear." Two people led to go out, just out of the door, far away to see Wei Qingguan. Su Li raised her hand and stabbed her again and again, "see? What is she doing? " Even give a look, can''t help but dislike: "you say this girl is not sick, good to catch up to be a small ah. You know you have a lover, you have to do it. His lover is also a hopeless man. What do you think of him when his daughter-in-law seduces a man. In this world, how can anyone be willing to let his favorite people seduce others? Just because I don''t like it enough. Chu Ming Huai cheated a girl with his vague promise and sacrificed everything for himself, but it was really worth it. People like him have been instilled with the idea of revenge since childhood, and there is nothing else in his mind. He may be guilty to Wei Qingguan, so he will marry her anyway, but that is definitely not the love Wei Qingguan wants. Chu minghuai is such a terrible person. As long as he is alive, he will not give up revenge. If Su Li meets him He can''t help killing her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3025 Wei Qingguan wanted to approach Lianyi according to the plan, but she didn''t expect to be destroyed by the Qin family. She had to pretend to be guilty and wait near Lian''s house. Whenever anyone asked her, she said she wanted to apologize to Qin. In short, she tried her best to pull the wing down, regardless of her reputation. Now many people know that the servant girl who was once driven out has a vague relationship with the eldest young master. Even the wings were locked at home and did not know what was going on outside. Qin was so angry that his expression on his face was distorted. She secretly contacted her mother''s elder brother and wanted him to teach Wei Qingguan a lesson, but she was stopped. Qin couldn''t, so she had to sit still and let her relax her vigilance. When everyone didn''t remember these things, she would go to work. But she was quiet, but Chen was absent-minded. Clearly, Wei Qingguan, the woman, is constantly changing. Lian Feng has recently returned home more and more late, which makes her feel very uneasy. Su Li has always been a guest in Chen''s yard recently. She often brings some children''s things to her. She is so smiling that Chen can''t let her go. "Second sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you?" Su Li teased the child for a while and then asked Chen, who was in a daze. Chen shook his head. "It''s OK." Su Li lowered her eyes and said with a smile, "is it that I miss my second brother? The second sister-in-law and the second brother-in-law are very affectionate and enviable. " "Envy me?" Chen Shi wryly smile, "I still envy you..." At least even though Lian Tu looks at the dandy, he is really good to her. "In fact, you don''t need to envy. Sometimes, you think too much, maybe it''s different from the fact." Su Li looked at her, "communication is very important, concealment and suspicion are not the way." Chen''s expression on the face is a little stiff, "do you know what?" "When I went out that day, I saw Wei Qingguan standing nearby and waiting. I felt pitiful. When a woman shows weakness, many men will be soft hearted, but some smart people can see it. Second sister-in-law, you should ask him. What do you think? " Su Li asked her. Chen looked up at her, her eyes wavered, "is that right? But, I''m worried..." "Whether you worry or not, you always have to know the truth, don''t you? Otherwise, you will always have a pimple in your heart. " Su Li spoke with great care. Chen thought for a moment and sighed, "I need to think about it. Thank you "My second sister-in-law should not be so polite. I just hope this family can be well." At least Lian''s family needs to be saved. Although Lianyi and Lianfeng are dead or alive, she still wants to try to change. It''s estimated that there is no way for Lianfeng to have a try. After Su Li left, Chen sat alone for a long time before he made up his mind. At night, Lianfeng didn''t come back. He still had the smell of wine. As soon as he got home, he hugged Chen. Chen''s some surprise also some at a loss, even the wind this pair of appearance lets her feel very strange, at the same time the heart and soft down. The next morning, Lianfeng woke up and saw that Chen had already got up. She looked very tired, but her eyes were very bright. "What''s the matter?" Lian Feng doubts. Chen''s lips moved and asked the question that he had been hiding in his heart. It was a decision she really made after thinking all night. She wanted the truth. "Is there any relationship between you and Wei Qingguan?" Even Feng Leng for a moment, "you all know?" Chen''s heart was cool, but the next moment was held in his arms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3026 "Second sister-in-law and Lian Feng have made up." Su Li played with the nine rings in her hand and said. Even abandoned in the side to watch her release nine links, but looking at her seems not very good, can not help but want to help, worried about his daughter-in-law angry, just look at. Hearing what she said, he said, "Why are you helping them?" Su Li couldn''t get rid of it. She was a little grumpy. "I just don''t want to see the second sister-in-law destroy herself, just like the elder sister-in-law. It''s good to show her a way and let her know the truth and then make a decision. " "My daughter-in-law is so kind." Liantu squeezed into her chair, took the nine rings and said, "it''s not fun. I''ll find you something else to play with." Su Li was easily distracted. "What''s fun?" even gave up and picked her eyebrows. The corners of her mouth cocked, "follow me." When they arrived at another room, Su Li knew it was an empty room, but now it''s different. There is a table and a white screen in the middle of the room. I don''t know what it is for. Even when he closed the door and pulled up the curtain on the window, the room immediately became dark. Su Li stood in the same place doubtfully, "what is this going to do?" Even abandoned to take her hand, let her sit on the chair, "wait a minute, you will know." Su Li could not help looking forward to his mysterious appearance. She likes her life very much. When she is bored, she can go to see other people''s liveliness. Even if she abandons, she always accompanies her to play and eat together. Although his character in this world is somewhat off, she feels very happy. Su Li mouth raised, in the dark, she and even abandoned can not see how bright her face smile. He even gave up "ouch." before Su Li asked him what was wrong with him, he explained, "I''m ok. I bumped into it." "Be careful. It''s so dark." Su Li reminds way. "Well, look after it." As soon as the voice dropped, a few small lights beside the platform lit up one by one, illuminating the circle. Su Li opened her eyes and saw that there were two lifelike puppet figures on the platform, one male and one female. There are also various kinds of thin silk thread, which are led in the hands of lianabandon. "This is Is this us? "Su Li was surprised. Although the puppet was only half an arm in size, the puppet had good craftsmanship, distinct facial features, and easy to recognize clothes and hair styles. "Lady, I love you. How about you?" The male puppet moves and strides towards the female puppet, and reaches out to hold her. The female puppet man seems to be more bold and unconstrained. She suddenly falls down on the male puppet and says: "my husband, I like you more. Come, kiss. " Then the heads of the two puppets came together. Su Li helped her forehead, "even abandoning, your voice is so hard to hear Even abandons the grievance way: "that Niang son you come to say two words." Su Li''s eyes are bright, lips with a smile, slowly said: "I also like you ah." As soon as she finished, the two puppets fell down with a click, and even abandoned had already rushed to embrace her. "I hear you." "Well, I like you, I love you, are you satisfied?" Su Li leaned in his arms with a soft voice. Even abandoning to hold her more and more tightly, the joy overflowing from his heart was something he had never felt in his life. In the dark, a little bit of fluorescence drifted out, "where''s the firefly?" "I caught it. It''s beautiful. Put it in the bag. It''s probably loose. " Even abandoned laughing heartless. Su Li was covering her ears, "don''t let fireflies fly into my ears!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3027 "Daughter in law, aren''t you? When I caught so many fireflies, did you cover your ears in the first reaction? "Lianabandon felt that his fragile mind was seriously hit. Su Li blinked her eyes and said with a smile, "I''m kidding you. I like it very much, but I''ll let it go later. You''ll catch me as a coolie if you''re good. " Lianjiu reached out and touched her head. "My daughter-in-law is really kind-hearted. She is totally different from a bully like me. Tut, I''m so tender. " "You''re talking nonsense again," Su Li was speechless to even give up. She felt out her hand and beat him on the chest. "Don''t let me beat you all the time." "Hit it. It doesn''t hurt anyway." Even abandoned the rogue extremely, opens the arm to embrace her, bows the head haphazardly to kiss down, actually pastes the full mouth hair. Su Li couldn''t help laughing and even gave up. A little bit of darkness, two people holding together, the atmosphere is a little warm. Do you want to go out and play Lian asked her. "Where are you going?" Su Li certainly wants to go out. After all, the dream state is not small, but it is not big. At this time, women didn''t have so much etiquette to abide by. Su Li often ran out to play around. She was a little bored. "Go down to the south of the Yangtze River. There''s something wrong with my business there. I have to go and have a look. But I don''t want to leave you here. " He can''t bear to go out for ten and a half months. "I''m going." Su Li immediately put her arm around his neck, "don''t leave me here." "Then kiss me." Even if he gave up, he immediately beat the snake with the stick, and he didn''t want any face. Su Li touched his mouth with her finger, "kiss me." "What about your hand?" Even abandoned the opportunity to grasp her hand kiss, "your mouth I kiss how many times, I can not know." Su Li covered her face and collapsed: "you can say that! What a hooligan "Just let you know I''m a rascal." Even abandon people to the bosom of the area, the tone is full of laughter. Su Li pursed her lips, but her eyes were brighter than the fluorescent light in a room. 2333 came out for a while and then ran away. It was too young to bear the surge of dog food. It could not breathe! Human beings really hate it. It''s better to be a smart brain to be so sticky. However, it may subconsciously forget that one of the sticky people is actually the embodiment of the main brain of the interstellar empire. Lianjiu and Suli feel that the matter of leaving Mengzhou for Jiangnan will be determined soon. When even the master knows, they will even have their luggage ready. "You''re all married, and you''re so stupid!" Even the master''s painting style of blowing his beard and glaring eyes remains unchanged. "What''s the matter?" he even asked, "I''ll take my daughter-in-law out to play. What''s the matter? We don''t have anything to do at home. Are you happy?" "You! You Nothing to do. You''ve been married for so long, and your children haven''t heard anything. Is it not a matter for us to open branches and scatter leaves for our family? " Even abandon smell speech sneer, he went up two steps to look at even master, and then stretched out his hand to point to his pair of gray pupil, "Dad, you are not afraid that my child also has such a pair of eyes as I do?" Even the master immediately jammed, he faltered for a moment, grumpy way: "in short, do not go out." "Dad, you can''t control it." Even abandoned the bachelor tunnel. "You You! Wen Su, you are not allowed to follow suit Even the master can''t help his son, so he says to Su Li. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3028 "Dad, I''m sorry I''ll go wherever my husband goes. " Su Li looks with some caution, and then to even abandon behind hiding. Then they succeeded in angering Mr. Lian. In the threat that the other party would not come back after roaring away, they set up the carriage and set off on the road. Master Lian''s roar did not change any results. The party left, but the atmosphere of the whole company house was stiff. Other people are afraid to hinder their eyes. Lian Yi and his wife do not leave the hospital. Lian Feng is busy with business. Chen''s family is taking care of their children at home. Lian Cen and Zhou are always transparent people. Even the popularity of the government is much less. Even the master did not feel very used to it. He was always angry with him even though he was abandoned. The house was full of excitement. Later, after Su Li came in, the couple were more lively. Now, as soon as they left, they were a lot more desolate. Even the old master is old, he actually has some regrets about the things of that year, but he can''t pull his face down and can only maintain his own temperament. "Master, don''t be angry. The fourth young master didn''t mean to." Mrs. Lian poured tea for him with a flattering tone. Even master looked at her and didn''t say much. He was very indifferent to her during this period, and she had been sleeping in separate rooms for a long time. She was gentle before, and even the master liked it. But later, he did not know what was wrong with her. His wife is not the original match, but he has been married for more than ten years, not without feelings. Master Lian asked himself that there was nothing wrong with her, but He looked at Mrs. Lian and sighed heavily. ¡­¡­ "Wow, it''s official." Su Li lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked out. His face was obviously excited. His beautiful eyes were full of joy, just like a bird out of the cage. Even abandoned to put his head together with her to look out, "I''ve walked this official road so many times, but I haven''t found the scenery so good." Su Li said, "well," do you want to say any Sao talk again? " " where is the Sao talk? I mean it from the bottom of my heart. " Even abandon felt that he was particularly unjust. His husband was so good that he was hard to find in the world. However, his daughter-in-law did not know how to cherish it and always bullied him. "Tell me." Su Li put on a posture of listening attentively. "I didn''t find the scenery here good before, because there was no real meaning at that time." Even abandoning saying and kissing her, "even if Su Su is standing next to the stinking ditch, I think the scenery is good." "You just stand next to the stinky ditch. If you stand by the ditch, I''ll kick you down." Sue said softly. "Then the first thing I''ll do when I climb up the gutter is to hold you." Even abandon smile hee, "you also stink, don''t despise me." "Well, I can also despise you now. Sit down and don''t hold me." Su Li raised her chin in a haughty tone. He looked down at Su Li and said, "if you don''t hold you, why don''t we do something else?" Su Li raised his hand and pushed him, but didn''t push. He said, "I''m going to say that my monthly affairs are coming. Can you let me go?" "Well, you finished the month three days ago. Don''t try to cheat me." Even before abandoning, she was cheated. Su Li said that she had been here for more than half a month! Let him not eat every day, can only do to watch! Su Li covered her face. It''s been torn apart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3029 When she got out of the carriage, Su Li''s legs were soft. Her foot a soft was even abandoned to hold, "lady, be careful." Su Li stretched out his hand and wrung a little meat from his waist, and said angrily, "even abandon, if you do this again, I will kill you." Even abandoned touched the meat in the waist, but took a breath of cold, "forgive me, I dare not." Su Li snorted, raised his chin and said, "help me." "Well." Even abandon took her waist and helped her to the inn just like supporting the Empress Dowager. "Let''s go back to our room and have a rest and then have dinner, shall we?" Su Li nodded and agreed. This is a very closed Town, with a small population and a little desolate. Therefore, the environment of the inn is not very good. Su Li had red pimples on her body after a night''s sleep. Even the doctor abandoned the bed in the town, which made her feel nervous. Su Li reached out and scratched the red pimples on her arm, some sulky. Even abandoned to send the doctor away and then turned back, "will you wipe some medicine? The inn here is too small. It will be fine when we get to the city." Su Li rolled up her sleeve and revealed a part of her arm of worship. There were some red dots on the top of which were lit by stars. Even abandon can''t help but tease her, "sincerity, I think your arm is like red bean dumplings." "Even abandoned!" Su Li anger way, raise a foot to kick him, just was caught by him directly ankle, cannot move. "All right, all right, honey, wipe the medicine first." Even abandoned to kiss her to coax her, and then give her to wipe the ointment. When they had finished and had a rest, they left the town and continued their journey. Su Li was also a little embarrassed, "how''s your business? Will this delay be bad?" "you''re still worried about this." Lian Tu holds a bag of reed leaf wrapped roast duck meat in his hand, which emits an extremely attractive aroma. Su Li looked at the roast duck greedily, "don''t you worry?" "There''s nothing to worry about. There''s someone to deal with. I just want to take you out to play, so don''t worry He tore off the meat of the roast duck, dipped it in special seasoning, and then fed it to Su Li''s mouth. Su Li''s mouth swelled and her heart was filled with joy. Although she felt that there was nothing wrong with her at home, she certainly wanted to come out and play like this. Even abandoning her words and doing so made her very happy. Even abandoned the dark gray pupil overflow smile, eyes soft inconceivable. I''m afraid it was hard for him to think of such a day before. Will be willing to put the whole body and mind in a person''s body, together with her happy worry, this feeling is not bad. Perhaps, his misfortune in the first 20 years is just for the sake of luck from now on to the future. Su Li felt a little thirsty after eating a few mouthfuls of roast duck, but did not know where the tea was, so she wanted to ask Lian Tu. But as soon as she raised her eyes, she ran into his deep, tender eyes. Su Li''s heart beat suddenly quickened. She was stunned for a second, and asked him in a soft voice, "why do you look at me like this?" he even dropped his head and slowly approached her, smiling: "why do I see you like this? Don''t you know?" Su Li''s face turned red, but she coughed softly, "no, I don''t know. How can I know?" "I''ll tell you." The warm touch of the mouth fell on the eyes. Su Li''s heart rate is out of balance. And when I got out of the carriage again, my legs were still soft. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3030 After half a month''s tour, we arrived at the southern wild rice city. "I''m going to take care of some things. You go to sleep by yourself." It''s dark, even to abandon but to go out. Su Li asked suspiciously, "is it business?" "Well, it''s not serious, but I have to watch. I sent someone to protect you. Don''t worry. Sleep well Lian Tu bent down and kissed her in the face. Sully took his coat by the corner. "Then you''ll be back early." "If you don''t obey the orders of your wife." Lian abandoned with a smile. Su Li couldn''t help bending her mouth, "don''t be so garrulous. Go. Be careful. " She always felt a little insecure in her heart, but she believed in even abandoning. Since he said so, he must be sure. Even after abandoning, Su Li lay in bed tossing and turning for a long time. [it''s less than ten o''clock in the evening. It should be a good time to start the night life! But there''s no entertainment here. It''s boring. ]Su Li said gloomily. [host, you just want to give up. ]After all, she didn''t complain before. Su Li looked at it in vain. ] 2333 holding his wings to cover his face, [ah, I think I''m very smart. ] Su Li smoked at the corner of her mouth. She doubted whether 2333 was a bad student and how to start to play a poor mouth? 2333 frog''s face is very innocent, [host, can''t you sleep? ] Su Li nodded. At this point in weekdays, even abandon is not pestering her to do that kind of thing, or will talk to her and make her happy. So after he left today, Suli felt a little lonely. Well, it seems to be spoiled. Su Li thinks so, but in her heart it is sweet. When someone spoils them, what kind of bicycle do you want. Her eyes began to close as she counted the things she had done one by one. However, when she was about to fall asleep, Su Li suddenly opened her eyes. She sat up carefully and looked through the screen curtain on the bed at the figure that appeared outside the door. Even if she said that someone was protecting her nearby, Su Li had seen the skills of those people, not ordinary people. But who is that figure outside? [2333, take a look. ]Su Li has a cool head. 2333 fluttered out of the door quietly and quickly came in. [host, do you know who''s out there? ] Su Li was impatient to guess. ]The original owner, Wen Su, is her father. ] [Wen Dashan?] Su Li said that the name was too easy to remember and couldn''t forget it. How can he be here and stand at my door. ] [he seems to be very upset. Maybe he doesn''t know how to find the host. ]2333 analysis. She opened the door and opened the door. As soon as the door opened, the man at the door was startled. Then he looked at him uneasily and said with a smile, "daughter, do you miss Dad?" Su Li''s face was expressionless, "I don''t want to." Wen Dashan was a little embarrassed, "Oh, my father also had to have a hard time." "Oh." Wen Dashan is silly. It is totally different from what she imagined. It seems that her daughter is really angry. What to do Before he thought about it, Su Li said, "it''s very late. Let''s talk about something tomorrow." "Ah?" Wen Dashan was surprised, "aren''t you curious?" "Curious what? It''s been more than a year, Dad. It''s long past curiosity. " Su Li said with a smile, and then closed the door directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3031 By the time Lian abandoned, Su Li was already asleep. She was lying on the bed with her eyes closed, her long eyelashes shaking slightly with her breath, quiet and harmless. Like a hairy little rabbit. Even abandoned originally some cold eyes, after touching her sleeping face, softened down. He squatted on the bed and looked at her quietly. After a long time, he slowly dropped a kiss on her eyes. The kiss of touching and leaving is like a butterfly staying on a flower for a second. However, Su Li seemed to feel something, her eyelashes trembled, and even abandoned immediately held her breath. He didn''t want to wake her up. Su Li is still vaguely half opened her eyes, her mind is still a little not clear, see even after abandoning subconsciously on his side. This action is easy to let even abandon full of joy, he gently hugged her across the quilt. "Why don''t you sleep when you come back..." Su Li''s head rubbed in his arms and muttered. Even abandon soft voice pacify, "I go to bathe, will accompany you immediately." Su Li closed her eyes, answered, and then rolled over to the other side of the bed. Even abandoned silent smile, lightly changed a room to take a good bath, and then carefully came back, lying on the bed. Su Li opened her eyes and saw that he was already in bed, so she rubbed over and nestled contentedly in his arms and fell into a deep sleep. Even abandoned hands around her thin back, like coax children gently patted her, this night quietly passed. The next day, when Su Li woke up, the sun was getting better. She sat up and looked at Lianjiu, who had already woken up. "When did you come back last night?" Su Li reached out and lifted up his drooping hair, playing with it in her hand. "It was a bad time. How could you wake up?" "I don''t know. Maybe I know you''re back." Su Li put down his hair and said, "my father came to me last night. Do you know that?" Lian abandoned his head and said, "I''ve met him before he can come to you. Have you talked to him? " Su Li shook her head. "No. I shut him out. " Even abandon a listen to this words then smile, stretch out a hand to blow on her nose gently, "that he must be very uneasy." "Who told him to leave without saying goodbye and betrothed me to someone else without permission." Su Li snorted, she felt that in any case, Wenda''s behavior is very irresponsible. He dismissed the whole meteor villa, leaving only his daughter Wen su. Wen Su is just a 16-7-year-old young girl. Even if she is a little more bold and extroverted than ordinary ladies, she is still afraid. In particular, she will be muddled to marry a husband who does not have a good reputation. The original plot is fundamentally different from the present situation. Wen Su has been treated coldly since he arrived at Lian''s house. That even abandonment is not the present one. He is really indifferent and merciless, and is extremely indifferent to his wife. In the original plot, Wen Dashan has never appeared. He seems to want to completely abandon his daughter. Now, Wen Dashan has found him. He wants to talk to Su Li. Su Li has to consider it. Even if he was one of the tasks, it was something she had to do. "Lady, that other person is your husband now." Lianjiu hugged him discontentedly. "Who knew what you were like before Su Li Qi Huhu way. Even gave up a sigh, to tell the truth, he also felt that wendashan was not reliable, how could he marry his daughter like this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3032 Fortunately, he is the one to marry. Even after thinking about it, he felt that Wen Dashan was irresponsible. What if he wanted to marry his daughter to someone else? Isn''t it that he didn''t have a chance? No matter how ridiculous he is, he will not have any ideas about other people''s wives. Well, thanks to his good luck. Even abandoned thought also a little afraid, stretched out his hand and hugged Su Li tightly, "it''s not like I said bad things about my father-in-law, he is really wrong." Su Li also agreed with his own opinion, and felt more comfortable. However, she still said, "talk or talk. I have to ask why he did it." The key point of her life is her father. She can''t let go of it all the time. There''s no sign that things are different. "Shall I accompany you?" Su Li shook her head slowly. Lian gave her a kiss on the face, "then I''ll come back and buy you some cakes." Su Li turned her head and touched his face. "Is your business really OK? I came back so late yesterday. " "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that there''s something out there that I''ve taught you. Now I''m going to promote a new steward, and I''ll be fine when it''s done. " Lianjiu''s tone was gentle, which was totally different from that cruel and cold man last night. Su Li trusts him very much. Seeing that he doesn''t look fake, she is relieved. "Please, Dad." Even abandon raised his hand to touch her hair, feel good, can''t help rubbing a few more, "with your husband what? If you really want to thank me, you might as well Cough. " He covered his chest, saw Su Li''s face flushed, raised his hand to beat his bashful appearance, the mood is joyful. His daughter-in-law is so good. Although she has a bad temper, she is beautiful and has personality. She is perfect everywhere. She is a tailor-made daughter-in-law for him! Su Li was helpless to see that he was always not serious when he spoke three words. He looked disgusted, but he was very happy. She reached out to even abandon the shoulder, the whole person lies on his back, just said: "husband, carry me to wash." "OK." Even abandoned her back, happy to go to bed to serve her wash face and gargle, but also to dress her. Of course, he also wanted to eyebrow her, but was refused. "You can''t give me a thrush until you practice better." Even abandon had to sigh, ready to practice more privately, strive to draw a particularly beautiful eyebrow for the lady. After Su Li made up for herself, she took Lianjiu and ate some breakfast. Then she was ready to see Wen Dashan. Wendashan is wolfing down the breakfast on the table. As soon as Su Li gets here, he puts a whole zongzi into his mouth and swallows it without chewing. Su Li:!!! Do you dare to ask Wen Dashan is still a poor man? This is also too can eat, zongzi is glutinous rice zongzi, originally not easy to digest, he actually can eat a mouthful. There are also several bowls of noodles, wonton, and several large meat buns. Even abandoned this time has not left, he very sincerely commented, "father-in-law this weight, almost equal to two cattle." Er Niu is really a cow. He was raised in Lian''s house. It is said that he has set a record of eating more than ten troughs of fodder. He has a good appetite. Su Li thinks this description is appropriate. But Wen Dashan saw them. After swallowing something in his mouth in a hurry, he called out in a loud voice: "sincere, son-in-law, you are up." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3033 Two people went over to say hello, even abandoned left space for you, they are left. Su Li sat down at the table and looked up at Wen Dashan. Wen Dashan is fat and full of flesh in middle age. He is not easy to be provoked. I don''t know what kind of beautiful daughter-in-law he married can give birth to such a beautiful woman as Wen su. Wen Dashan was a little stressed by her eyes. He coughed a little and then asked, "you and lianabandon are very good." Su Li''s mouth slightly pick, smile rather than smile, "good, that also must thank father to find a good marriage for me." Wen Dashan laughed two times, but also knew that he was not kind, so he married his only daughter to a dandy. At the moment, seeing that Su Li had a good life, the whole person was radiant and comforted. "It''s true that dad has a hard time." Wen Dashan rubbed his hands and said. Su Li raised her eyelids. "Dad, you''ve loved me since I was a child, I know. So you say you have a problem, I believe you, but you have to tell me why. " Wen Dashan see her neither angry, nor happy, but the whole person is cold and light, and before that always toward his coquettish child is also a bit different. He was a little sour, always different. He left like that at that time, he didn''t know if she was afraid. Although he said and believed him, he didn''t have any trust in his eyes. Wen Dashan opened his mouth and told the truth. It turns out that wendashan was also a man who went to seek treasure and dig gold with master Lian. But even the master was clever, so he got back a lot of wealth, but Wen Dashan was stupid, and the final return was not much. He later established meteor mountain villa, married his daughter-in-law and gave birth to a daughter. His life was not so rich, but it was not bad. But in those days, the treasure hunt was quite a sensation. A group of them went there, but few came back. In Mengzhou, there are only Mr. Lian and Mr. Wen Dashan. More than a year ago, Wen Dashan received a blood letter asking whether he killed people and robbed the treasure. Wen Dashan was terrified. He thought for a moment that he was stupid and could only stay behind others. However, because of this, those people in front of him were poisoned by hidden weapons in the mechanism. He had nothing to do with it. Of course, it''s easy to get hurt in that situation. Wen Dashan remembers that once he met a quicksand pit in the treasure room. He ran fast and rushed to the front. Someone grabbed him in the back. He didn''t respond and ran. The man fell into the sand pit and was buried. This kind of thing can''t be said to be Wen Dashan''s fault, he later wanted to go back to save people, but there was no way. Who knows these things can also lead to blood letter, threatened to revenge. At first, wendashan was just worried, but soon, meteor villa received a lot of strange things. What white bones, broken mechanism locks, concealed weapons and so on, he couldn''t help thinking about the past. Wen Dashan was afraid of revenge, so he dismissed meteor villa and entrusted his daughter to Lian''s family before he ran away. Until now, he is still hiding his name from the assassination After listening to him, Su Li was a little confused. She asked Wen Dashan in silence, "have you met those people?" Wen Dashan shook his head. "I''m going to meet your father. I won''t have a chance to sit here and explain to you today." After that, he sighed, then picked up a pot of dumplings to eat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3034 Su Li looked at wendashan and felt a little stomachache. She never thought that it was for this reason that Wen Dashan rushed to marry her daughter to Lian''s family. She didn''t think that Wen Dashan was lying. After all, he had a bad brain at first sight. I''m afraid it''s a bit miserable on the way to escape However, it''s about the treasure hunt back then Su Li thinks there is something unusual about this. Chu minghuai also began to move frequently to Lian''s family in the past two years, and then wendashan received the blood letter almost at the same time. She raised her hand and rubbed her forehead to make a good investigation. After Wen Dashan explained to his daughter, he didn''t want to stay any longer. He was ready to continue wandering around the world to avoid his enemies. Su Li asked him, "if you didn''t really kill any of them, you should give each other a chance to communicate. You can''t run away like this all your life. " "Daughter, you don''t understand." Wen Dashan waved his hand, "if some people have been persistent in revenge, they find that in the end revenge should not exist Then he won''t let me go. It''s hard to convince yourself that you''re wrong. " Su Li took a puff at the corner of her mouth. She said, "how can you not see your wisdom?". "Then you hope to be found by these people one day, and then you can die without explaining a word and let them take revenge?" Su Li asked. Wen Dashan was silent for a moment, then patted the table, "I won''t let them catch it. I can hide the most." "And then it was found by lien abandoned." Su pear has no expression to make complaints about Tucao. Wen Dashan is embarrassed. His son-in-law is very serious. He can find him out. But does that mean he didn''t hide well enough. Su Li looks at him, in the heart is extremely helpless. I don''t want to hide in the end. "I won''t be found in the future. Don''t worry." "Dad, do you really want to live like this for a lifetime? Don''t take any measures, just passively escape from here to there. Did you ever look for treasure? " Su is not too shameful to escape, but she will die. It''s OK to run for a while, but not for a lifetime. "Girl, you don''t know, when I was looking for treasure, I was forced to go with me. I wanted to raise pigs and sheep at home. I didn''t want to be rich overnight." Wen Dashan is not that kind of person with courage. He looks rude, but he is still stupid. "Well, don''t recognize me when you''re gone." Su Li got up and pointed to the door, "go." She looked at the mountain a little. Su Li raised her eyebrows. "What are you looking at? Don''t you just want to run around outside? Anyway, I didn''t plan to come back. I didn''t plan to see me again. You didn''t want a daughter for a long time, didn''t you? You have never thought about whether it will be easy for an orphan girl who has no parents to marry into that rich family. She will be bullied and may not be able to enter her ancestral grave after she dies. Did you think about it? You didn''t. In this case, we will sever the relationship between father and daughter, and the two will be irrelevant. " Wen Dashan stood up, his tall body shrunk, and he asked in a hurry, "have you been bullied? Even the family is not good to you? " Su Li didn''t speak. She had a good life, but the original owner, Wen Su, was not good at all. She married to Lian''s family, which was no different from that of her husband. She was not liked by her husband and lived on thin ice. Later, Lian''s family fell down and she even gave up feign death. She was helpless www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3035 Although Su Li didn''t say that she had been wronged in Lian''s family, Wen Dashan was still not very happy. After all, this is the only daughter he grew up with. As a result, after the incident, Wen Dashan''s brain was in a mess, and he ran away for fear of being revenged. He looked at Su Li, and his expression took some caution, "I''m really not timid, but But I dare not risk you. " Su Li sighed helplessly, persuading him for a long time to persuade him to go home. Wen Dashan''s heart is also bottomless, he promised is agreed, but always nervous, always feel that someone is chasing him. This is probably a heart disease. Su Li thinks that there are some things that wendashan hasn''t told her, otherwise it won''t be like this. Or, although he didn''t really kill anyone at that time, he didn''t have that situation in his heart. He was always guilty. Anyway, from this day on, Wen Dashan stayed. He probably felt that his daughter was wronged. She always appeared in the world of Su Li and Lian Qiu from time to time, staring at her with a face full of flesh, which made Lian abandon feel uncomfortable. "Father in law, do you have a problem with me?" Lien asked gloomily. Su Li some not very good meaning, but in the face of even abandon, she is not easy to hide. "My father probably thought I was wronged in Lian''s house, so he wanted to look at you." Even abandoned immediately widened his eyes and refused to accept the airway: "how can I let you be wronged? Do you think I am beaten by you every day?" Su Li laughingly looked at him, raised her hand and touched his head, "yes, yes, I want to be the best." After coaxing and abandoning, Su Li continued: "do you have any way to check my father''s enemies? He is so worried every day that I''m afraid he will run away again." "Don''t worry, I''ve already checked. There are not many people who know what happened then, so it will take time. " Even if he gave up on his father-in-law, he was naturally still interested in it. He knew what Su Li was worried about, so he also put some heart into it. Moreover, he did not forget to investigate Chu minghuai. Recently, he got some news that there was a surname of Chu among the people who were searching for treasure with even master Wen Dashan. Even abandoned originally did not contact these, but he wanted to be inserted into the even home Wei Qingguan, thought there was something wrong with it. "Maybe the person who threatened your father was Chu minghuai Said Lian Tu. Su Li drooped her eyes, carefully recalled the original plot, and suddenly thought of what. "Lianqi, although few of those who were looking for treasure in those days have lived up to now, there are always traces to follow. Will there be descendants of those people, such as Chu minghuai, who went to the treasure hunting place and found something. So, they want to find someone who is still alive to revenge? "Su Li put forward a guess. Even abandoned thought for a moment, "you talk to your father-in-law, and see who else came out alive at that time. I''ll investigate." Su Li nodded and ran out to find wendashan in a hurry. Continuous abandonment It''s getting dark. Why are you so anxious! Even abandoned sitting on the bed, waiting for Su Li to come back, the heart said that if only the daughter-in-law in the night life also so positive. Recently, because of Wen Dashan''s relationship, it''s inconvenient to even abandon her and get close to her, so I''m very anxious. What''s more, it''s too much. Even the more he thought about it, the more depressed he became. He didn''t know that he was a love brain. Since he got married, he was either making trouble with his daughter-in-law or doing serious things every night, and he didn''t go out Tut, the old dandies have become henpecked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3036 After returning from wendashan, Su Li came back with a list of seven names. She also wanted to discuss business with liantu. She didn''t expect to be caught by Lian Tu who was hiding behind the door as soon as she entered the door. "Oh, what are you doing?" Su Li was held in his arms and beat him. "You''re slow. I''ve been waiting a long time." Say, even abandon beat her to hold up, go to the bedside. Su Li did not struggle. She put her arms around his neck and said, "in those days, in addition to your father and my father, there were seven people who fled back together. They all made voices and lived a good life these years. But I don''t know if anyone is looking for them for revenge. " "Let''s not talk about this," Lian abandoned looked serious and put Su Li on the bed. "Let''s do something else first." "What?" Su Li hasn''t responded. She''s full of serious things at the moment. When she regained consciousness, the paper in her hand had been taken away and a person was pressed down on her body. Looking at even abandon seems to have some red eyes, Su Li stretched out his hand to hold his face, "uncomfortable ah?" Even give up nodding. Su Li couldn''t help chuckling, raised her head to kiss him, and then whispered, "be quiet." Even abandons the smell speech to express own answer directly with the action. The next day, when Su Li woke up, she was full of energy and brought her something to eat. "There are glutinous rice and chicken congee, steamed dumplings with crab roe, steamed buns with sea urchins, and fruit cakes." Even abandon said to see her some pale face, stretched out to touch her face, "haven''t you had enough sleep?" Su Li put up her hand and beat him without any expression. "Who should blame me for sleeping late?" even with a slight cough, she said that I was not to blame. He also knew that he had a little too much yesterday. He didn''t control it for a while, and bullied and cried. Su Li thought of her crying yesterday and felt ashamed. She was so angry that she stretched out her hand and continued to beat him, just like a little cat. Lianjiu grabbed her hand and said sincerely, "I didn''t mean to last night." Su Li clenched her teeth and said, "last night, the last time this month, understand?" "but last night was the first day of the month!" Even abandonment is unbelievable. Su Li looks at him with a smile. Even abandoned helplessly sighed, this is the consequence of not knowing abstinence, really very serious. So he exposed the incident and said, "get up and eat something. Don''t starve your stomach." Anyway, one month is impossible. Lian Tu thought. Su Li pushed away his hand, got out of bed and dressed himself, then washed and sat down at the table to eat. "Where''s my father? Why is he quiet today?" Su Li ate a sea urchin steamed buns and was immediately conquered by the delicious taste inside. "My father-in-law may be tired and hasn''t got up at the moment. I went to his door and heard his voice. Tut, it''s magnificent. " Su Li couldn''t help laughing, "don''t use idioms indiscriminately." What majestic mountains and rivers? Can you describe it like this? It turns out that it can. When Su Li went out after dinner and passed the gate of Wenda mountain, she really felt that the voice of shouting was magnificent. "Listen, it''s so loud and deafening." Even abandons to finish also reported to clasp the fist, expresses the respect. Su Li''s complexion is complicated. This time, she doesn''t even use idioms. I don''t know how Wen Dashan''s daughter-in-law could bear to live with him before. So much noise, can you have a good rest? Su Li thought about it and gave it up again. It means that if you dare to shout like this, you will be expelled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3037 Su Li and Lian Tu are sitting on the chair. On the table is a piece of paper with the names of seven people written on it. "These people..." Lian Tu held out a finger and pointed, "one of them caught fire a few months ago, and more than 40 members of the family did not survive. An autopsy found that these people died of poisoning. This is a homicide case. It has a great influence in Chenzhou, so we can find out soon. The other two seem to be in trouble recently. Among the other four, one of them did not know where he had moved. He was supposed to be anonymous, or died, and no one was found. There are three others who seem to be at peace at the moment. " "I''m all right I''m afraid it''s just what it looks like... " Just like the company''s family now, looking at the calm, but actually there is a person in the dark covetous. "There is not enough time to find out anything else. But it''s very telling. Maybe as you guessed, the descendants of the treasure hunters found out what they found and then began to seek revenge on the living Even abandons to say slightly frown eyebrow, he does not like even the home, also does not care whether even the home will fall. But he hated being watched in the dark. Even abandoned some cold in the eyes, is obviously not very happy. "Should we tell your father that as the owner of the company, he should know these things. Besides, my father is back now. He should believe it Su Li doesn''t plan to use her strength with Chu minghuai secretly. How can this be the matter of even family? Can''t she and Lian abandon their efforts. "You have to tell him." "Even abandoned nodded," said with him, this matter son don''t care, anyway has nothing to do with us. " It has something to do with me! Su Li cried in her heart. This is her task. If it wasn''t for the task, she would be too lazy to help Lian family. You know, even the family, she only like to abandon one, even abandoned are not willing to manage even home. But the task forced her to do nothing. Fortunately, more than half of the task has been completed, and the branch line task has also been completed after the appearance of wendashan. After spending more than three months in the south of the Yangtze River, Su Lihe and Lian abandoned this to prepare to return to Mengzhou. Of course, they didn''t worry at all. They walked slowly all the way, enjoying the beautiful rivers and mountains and tasting the delicious food. Su Lihe and Lian abandoned it, but Wen Dashan probably had a hard time before. Now he let go of eating and drinking. By the time he returned to Mengzhou, he was already strong. Some of the flesh on his face was exposed, and his eyes were as fierce as ever. He could frighten a child with a stare. "Back here." Wen Dashan was filled with nostalgia. "You go back to Lianfu first. I''ll look around here." "Dad, remember to go to Lianjia later." Su Li warned. Wendashan has been attracted by the street snacks, smell speech should a rush to run. Su Li and Lian abandon went back to the company''s house in a carriage, but found that master Lian was waiting for them eagerly. "You''ve come back!" Master Lian said angrily. Su Li was in a good mood, "Dad, what are you worried about?" "Can I not be in a hurry?" Master Lian is really angry. Last month, he received a letter from Lian abandoned. He knows that someone is going to deal with Lian''s family secretly. Can he not be anxious? This is not Xiao son did not hurry back to say, on the contrary, also showed that did not play enough, to go home after a period of time. Even the master was so angry that he wanted to run to the south of the Yangtze River to kill him and even gave up. Now they finally came back. Even the master could breathe a sigh of relief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3038 Even after abandoning this period of time, he didn''t forget to let his subordinates continue to investigate. The news kept coming. After screening, he asked the boy to send it to master Lian. "Don''t you go there?" Su Li took a fruit in her hand and asked while gnawing. He even took a bite and was frowned with acid. He saw that Su Li was so happy to eat that he even doubted whether she had it in her stomach. "I''m tired and want to rest." Su Li looked at him, like a lazy bone, got up, and the whole person was lying on his body, "do you want to come back?" even abandoned his hand and took her to his arms, "it is not too much to want to come back." "Then we can go out when the matter is settled. I still want to live on the island you mentioned before." Su Li said with a smile. Even abandoned smell speech mood is much better, he raised his hand and pinched Su Li''s face, "or my daughter-in-law loves me the most." Su Li pursed her lips and laughed. Half of the fruit was left in her hand, so she ate it slowly in his arms. After Wen Dashan lived in Lian''s house, he discussed things with Lord Lian mysteriously. Two days later, he sent someone to contact other people who had been searching for treasure. In fact, they not only suspect that these things were done by the descendants of the treasure hunters, but also by others. Like living like them. The treasure hunting experience in those years is something that these people are not willing to recall. After all, they have witnessed too many deaths and have seen through human nature. Mr. Wen''s brain is still too clever to believe others, but in fact, he is too smart to believe others. After all, Wen Dashan has always been a man of one mind. When he was searching for treasure, he had the least amount of things he took. He was not brave enough to have a fierce face. Su Li knew everything about the plans of the two old men. Who let her have 2333 plug-in. Moreover, she also found some people in Lian''s family who were ready to move. "Ma''am, where are you going?" Su Li called the woman at the corner door of the backyard with a smile. The woman was dressed in the clothes of a housekeeper and a hat on her head. She was a little bloated and looked nothing like his wife. But Su Li stood at the back with a firm voice. The man was a little stiff. Su Li walked forward step by step, stood a step away from her and said, "the lock of this door has been changed by me some time ago. Because I heard that some servants came in and out of the house and pawned the things in the house. It''s out of order, isn''t it? " after hearing these words, the back figure turned around. Under the hat, there was Mrs. Lian''s face. "How can you dress like this? How much stuff does it take to make you fat? " Su Li curiously asked, also reached out to pinch her arm, "is it cotton?" Even her husband''s eyes are angry. If the people around her did not know what was going on, she would not have ventured out. The result did not expect, was hit by Su Li. "Madam, you haven''t said, where are you going?" Su Li asked again. Even the wife snorted coldly, "have nothing to do with you, let me go." Said, want to get rid of her, but Su Li has already grasped her arm, can''t break away. "Bold, let me go. I''m Mrs. Lian. I''m the housewife of the Lian family. You''re a daughter-in-law. Do you treat the mistress of the Lian family like this? " Mrs. Lian said angrily. Su Li looked at her innocently, "madam, you are wearing this dress Sorry, I can''t think you''re the hostess of the company. Come on, let''s meet the real owner of the Lian family. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3039 Mrs. Lian was surprised when she heard Su Li say so. If you look at her vowing, you can''t have known her secret for a long time. So even the four little grandmothers, who are not valued by her, know it, not to mention even the master. Therefore, what she tried to cover up was actually a joke. However, Mrs. Lian was not so easily shaken. After a short period of uneasiness, she soon recovered. She raised her mouth and looked at Su Li with a smile Su Li raised her eyebrows and looked at Mrs. Lian, "please." After that, she turned and walked forward, and his wife adjusted her clothes and followed her. At this time, Mr. Lian was drinking tea with wendashan, and Lian abandoned and came in. "Dad, father-in-law, my wife has found the spy of Lian''s family. But I''m afraid he won''t admit it easily. " Wen Dashan put down his teacup and asked in a hurry, "did you catch the spy? Is it true? " "Yes, she is very clever." Even abandon did not forget to brush in front of wendashan. Wen Dashan ha ha a smile, "sincerity is certainly clever." Even the old man''s mouth twitched, looking at what seemed to be a different Lianjiu, but he didn''t pay too much attention to the son, just asked: "what you said should be the wife, isn''t it?" "Dad, did you know that for a long time Master Lian sighed. He was not willing to think like this. His feelings over the years can''t be fake, but He has some helplessness. Sometimes, what he doesn''t want to believe is the truth. Since it''s the truth, you can''t cheat yourself. When Su Li and Mrs. Lian came, they found that the atmosphere was a little different. Su Li looked at Lian abandon, and even abandoned winked at her. She didn''t hold back the corner of her mouth. Wen Dashan looked at Su Li as soon as he came in, and then watched his daughter and son-in-law making love. He covered his chest, both gratified and depressed. As soon as the daughter married out, she felt like she had lost the same, alas. But seeing that she had a good life, Wen Dashan was also happy. Only master Lian looked at Mrs. Lian after she came in. At present, the woman dressed as a housekeeper looked at him quietly. She was only in her early thirties. She was well maintained, but she was still young and beautiful in the past. She looked at herself calmly and gave him a smile. Even the master suddenly felt that something bad was going to happen. "Ah Ying?" Master Lian spoke. This is the name of Lian''s wife, and they also had a period of deep love. You know, you walk away from the old man''s smile Mr. Lian hesitated and nodded. "Do you know why I did it?" Asked Mrs. Lian. "Are you also a family member of one of the treasure hunting teams?" Master Lian guessed. "My name is not Song Ying. Song is my mother''s surname. I should have called Sun Ying. I''m sun Chengyuan''s sister. He loved me most since I was a child. Before looking for treasure, he also promised me that he would bring me the best jewelry in the world and make it a dowry for me. But he died I knew that treasure hunting was a dangerous thing, so although I was very sad at that time, I didn''t intend to revenge. But! But I know the truth! It''s you, it''s you! " Mrs. Lian held out her hand and pointed to Mr. Lian and Wen Dashan. She was very excited. "You killed my brother!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3040 Even the master and wendashan looked at each other, and wendashan asked him in doubt: "did you harm sun Chengyuan? Don''t you, my old brother, that''s too much for you. I remember that sun Chengyuan was a good man. At that time, he didn''t force me to explore the way. " Even the master frowned and recalled, "isn''t sun Chengyuan dead because he stepped on the mechanism by mistake? At that time, many of the people who wore them were not smart people Then she looked at them again. Mrs. Lian naturally heard their conversation. Naturally, she didn''t believe it. "You don''t want to quibble. You killed my brother. You killed them in order to get more treasure "No, sister Wen Dashan had no words to retort, "no matter how much we take, we can only bring what we can. To be honest, there are so many treasures there I guess we can''t take hundreds more. Why should we kill them? Even if we want to kill them, we have to let them out. Take out the treasure and we''ll do it again. Sun Chengyuan died there. " Even if his wife jammed for a moment, she still didn''t believe it in her heart, but it seemed that Wen Dashan also had a point. Even the master frowned, "why do you think we killed your brother? Who misled you? " Madame Lian lowered her eyes, and for a long time she gave a sad smile, "so I''m just a chess piece. " Her laughter is getting bigger and bigger, and her beautiful face is distorted. She laughs and tears. Her eyes were covered with tears. She looked at Mr. Lian through misty eyes. "Did you really not kill my brother?" Master Lian shook his head. "I swear to God that I didn''t kill sun Chengyuan. I haven''t killed anyone. Treasure hunting is an adventure. I''m lucky not to die. " Wen Dashan also interrupted: "me, me too! I didn''t kill people, at most I didn''t have time to save people, but there was nothing I could do about that dangerous situation After crying and laughing for a while, Mrs. Lian said slowly, "in the third year after the treasure hunt, some people in our dead families responded and asked us to send people there to look for the truth. At least, to bring back the bodies of the family. Who knows where they saw a few people left on the ground and a letter on the wall, which was written in blood They all said that they were killed. " "What?" Even the master frowned and didn''t send it away. "No, most of the people who died at that time went on the spot. Where are the letters?" Wen Dashan roared, it must be a conspiracy. "Therefore, some of those people must have planned everything secretly. Is their purpose just for the property in the hands of us living people?" Master Wen sighed and looked at Mrs. Lian, "Ah Ying, are you willing to come to Lian''s house for revenge, or are you encouraged?" Even his wife fell on the ground, she still some did not slow over, smell speech is covered the mouth, her expression is extremely painful, the whole face will be distorted. "Ah Ying?" Mr. Lian noticed something wrong with her and wanted to help her. The next second, even the lady covered the mouth of the fingertip spilled blood. "Ah Ying!" Master Lian yelled. Mrs. Lian coughed twice, and the blood vomited out with a sound of blood Su lishuo got up and rushed over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3041 "Madame, Madame!" Su Li rushed to help her, and then reached out to touch her several acupoints, so as not to spread the toxicity too fast. She learned a lot of medical skills in the last world, and now she found out that the toxicity had entered the viscera and the immortal could not be saved at this time. But she is not willing to, why this situation should appear in front of her. She means, there''s always the plot: when you''re about to die, you talk nonsense, you don''t tell who the killer is, and you''re going to belch when you''re about to say it. So why not give the answer first? Even master ran out to call the doctor. Su Li then asked, "madam, who encouraged you? Who is the man behind you? " Even his wife was just really aching in her internal organs. As a result, she felt much more relaxed after the acupoint was pointed, and the bone piercing pain was eased down. She looked hard at Su Li, her blood stained lips curled in a cold arc Aren''t you very clever? " Su Li''s eyebrows and eyes were full of impatience and asked directly, "is it Chu minghuai? Or is Chu minghuai just a chess piece? " Mrs. Lian coughed a few times and said, "he has been exposed, but he is not a chess player. I don''t know who is behind everything... " Although Su Li Wen Yan was a little disappointed, she was also expected. Chu minghuai was obviously encouraged, and the time was not up to date. Even the wife is dying, I guess she doesn''t know more about it. Not long after master Lian found the doctor, his wife died. She secretly took poison on the way to come. Originally, she wanted to kill master Lian. She had a dagger in her sleeve. But I didn''t expect that the end would be like that. Even master sighed, the whole person seemed to be much older. Even the rest of the family knew about his wife''s self-determination the next day. Even the master said that she had a sudden illness and held a decent funeral for her. This woman has come to revenge. She has done a lot of things to betray Lian''s family in recent years. Even master can''t forgive her. But at the same time, he also thinks about the love between husband and wife for so many years. Even the wife''s daughter is still young, do not understand the meaning of her mother''s death, but she still instinctively burst into tears. The whole company seemed to be in a downturn. But Su Li knows that this downturn is only temporary. After all, they can be ready to investigate the people behind them and cut off the crisis. It''s all in time. Time passed quickly, even master in understand Chu minghuai''s things, quietly arranged him to a shop as a shopkeeper. Even Yi was released from house arrest and rejoined the company''s business, but he didn''t know that he had become a part of the company''s plan. "Four brothers, four brothers, where are you?" A little girl, no more than six or seven years old, ran in the yard, looking around in confusion. Su Li speechless looking at holding his own not to abandon, "your sister looking for you." Even abandoned obviously a little impatient, "whatever she does, annoyed." Su Li reluctantly pushed him away, got up and opened the door to the yard. She said in a voice, "Lianlian, come here." As soon as the little girl saw Su Li, she calmed down and stopped shouting. She came to see her in a small voice: "sister." Lian Lian is Mrs. Lian''s real daughter. After Mrs. Lian died, she didn''t know what was going on, so she stuck to her husband and wife, and she didn''t call her sister-in-law, she had to call her sister-in-law. Every time I saw her blushing, Su Li felt a little confused. "Your fourth brother is in the house. Your fourth sister-in-law will take you in." "Good." Lian Lian carefully grasps Su Li''s hand and happily goes in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3042 Lian Lian left after finishing her meal in Su Li Lian''s abandoned place. She had a naive smile on her face, which was just like a child. After Su Li sent her away, she went back to the yard and even sat on a rocking chair. "Why don''t you like Lian Lian so much?" Su Li sat beside him and asked. Even abandoned to look at her, feel a bit worried, "do you think she is very good?" "Are you jealous?" Su Li laughed. She turned around and sat down on his lap, shaking the rocking chair. Even abandoning, she put her arms around her to avoid her falling. He was helpless. "You all know that you have to be angry with me." Su Li said with a smile, "I know you are not angry at all. You are the best. If I were you, I might hate Lian Lian very much. But you didn''t. Why are you so good? " Even abandoned by her flattering words, he coughed, "I am so good, there is no reward?" "Reward? What do you want? " A sly smile on Su BA''s eyes. "Don''t you know what I want?" "I''ve lived in my study for three days this month," he said It''s hard in my heart. I''m always driven out of my room by my daughter-in-law. "Then I''ll sleep with you in the study today?" Su Li held his face in her hand and kissed her. Even abandoned immediately excited, tightly hugged her, "said good ah!" Su Li felt that he was so cute when she saw him like a child. She couldn''t help but cover her lips and smile, "I can''t remember what I said. When did I cheat people?" So that day, the candle in the study did not go out overnight. Even the servants in the courtyard of the fourth childe are used to it. They secretly give each other a look, and then feel that the fourth young master and the fourth young grandmother of their family have a good relationship. ¡­¡­ Of course, in order not to be disturbed by his happy life, even abandoned secretly stepped up the progress of the investigation. His employees were miserable, and they felt that their master''s son had been beaten by his daughter-in-law, so that he was in a bad mood and had to upset them. Although Chu minghuai was cautious about the sudden death of his wife, the plan had already begun, and it was only a failure to stop rashly. He has no way out. People who want revenge generally don''t care whether they can live or not. They are crazy and persistent, and move forward with one mind towards their own goals. Therefore, Chu''s plan continued. After Lianyi was released, he went to find him, which made Chu minghuai feel relieved. After he tried, he found that Lianyi did not doubt him. Instead, he gave him a load of recent big business. "Minghuai, this matter is very important. Don''t let me down." Lian Yi sighed, exhausted. "Don''t worry, young master. I won''t let you down." Chu minghuai smiles and bows. Lian Yi breathed a sigh of relief. Chu minghuai is the most capable person under his hand. Moreover, he is a good man. He has known him for such a long time and has never let him down. He always does things properly. However, he did not know that many of his subordinates had been excluded. He naively thought that he could control everything and compete with Lianfeng. Chu minghuai turns to leave. He is dressed in a broad robe and big sleeves. He is a gentleman''s style. He is elegant and elegant. No one knows that there is a venomous snake spitting poisonous letters in his heart, and he pays close attention to the people around him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3043 When Chu minghuai can''t help it, even the family are calm. Those who know the truth naturally grasp it, and those who do not know do not need to have any reaction. All in all, Chu''s plan seems to be going well. The work that Lianyi gave him was really important. Lianjia managed a lot of industries, including cloth business. Lianjia has always been rich, but there are not many high-end boutique products. Some time ago, even the people under the house found a kind of very magical silk, which can make a particularly luxurious and beautiful cloth. It''s something that ordinary people can''t consume. Naturally, it will be sold to the rich and powerful people. Therefore, Lian''s family planned to sell the cloth to the capital, and set foot on the road of the officials and nobles in the capital. If this matter is not for the confidant to do, it will not rest assured. So Chu minghuai was relieved and thought Lian Yi still trusted him. He is full of confidence, and feels that he has mastered this way, so even the family will be more miserable than he imagined. At the same time, in contact with people in the capital, he also took Wei Qingguan. Wei Qingguan is his most trusted person. It''s hard for him to trust others. Only Wei Qingguan, the kind of person who has been dead hearted to him for many years, can be accepted by him. So she became his most important person. Wei Qingguan cleverly follows Chu minghuai. She looks beautiful, especially with a pitiful temperament. Her lethality to men can not be said to be weak. So, when Chu minghuai and Li San, who came from the capital city, met, the man who looked very fat had hardly left Wei Qingguan. His line of sight is very straightforward, and with a sense of unclear Road, let Wei Qingguan is very uncomfortable. But she must accompany in Chu Ming Huai side, so even if it is hard for her to endure. Two men talk about business, Wei Qing Guan can''t put in a word, can only quietly wait on the side of the wine. It''s no different from the servant girl. Chu minghuai adapts well to this. After all, he is used to it. And Li San regards her as a trinket raised by Chu minghuai, so when he was separated, he made a few suggestions. Chu minghuai didn''t agree at that time, but he didn''t directly refuse. He just pushed aside a few words. Wei Qingguan didn''t understand what they were saying. Only after she went back, she was relieved and then expressed her uneasiness to Chu minghuai. "Qingguan, that Li San is a famous and powerful figure in the capital city. He has run many businesses, all of which are registered in the royal family. With his support, we will have a better future. " Chu minghuai said to her. Wei Qingguan drooped his eyes. "I understand. It''s just I''m still not feeling well "I won''t take you with me next time." Chu minghuai raised his hand and touched her hair in a gentle tone. Wei Qingguan was so gentle that he felt guilty, "that Then who will accompany you? " Chu Ming raised his mouth and said," let cui''er go with you. " "Cui''er?" Wei Qing opened her eyes with a smile. Cui''er was a member of Chu minghuai. She looked beautiful and was a little worse than herself. But she is bold, temperament is also some gorgeous, once boldly sat Chu minghuai''s thigh was seen by her. If cui''er goes together Wei Qingguan couldn''t imagine this, so he said, "I''d better go with you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3044 "Achoo!" Su Li covered her nose and sneezed. He looked at the medicine bowl in his hand with tears in his eyes. He looked at the black and intoxicating medicine in it. He expressed a word from his body to his heart: resistance. Even abandoned helplessly looking at her, coax way: "sincere, do not drink medicine, I will give you a moment to take very sweet fruit, OK?" Su Li wrinkled her nose and snorted, "I can do it myself. I don''t need to drink medicine." Is a cold, just, according to her own immunity, in a few days will certainly be good. But even abandoned too worried about her, so coax her to drink medicine. Su Li doesn''t like such bitter things. She likes sweets. Bitterness is just like a big killer. It''s horrible! Even abandoned to see her like a child, can''t help but sigh, and then put the medicine bowl into the mouth, drink a big. Under Su Li''s surprised eyes, she kisses her lips. When Su Li reacts, her mouth is full of bitter and astringent medicine juice and a soft and flexible tongue. She subconsciously swallowed all the bitter pills before she was released. She was a little confused, looking at even abandoning, she finally came back to her mind: "how do you sneak attack?" even her mouth is full of bitterness, but he still smiles and says, "I''ll accompany you to suffer, will you like to drink medicine?" Half of the juice was left in the bowl in his hand. Although Su Li felt bitter in her mouth, her sweetness came out one by one. People who are spoiled always have something to do, so she coughed a little and motioned for the medicine left in the bowl Then you go on feeding. " Even abandoned first is a Leng, then smile on the waves open, he immediately put the medicine juice into his mouth, to Su Li feed past. The appearance of the two people''s close love and sweet honey obviously made 2333 who just came in was greatly impacted. The poor, weak and helpless brain was stunned for a minute before it fluttered its wings and flew over. [host ]Its voice is a little jar of gas, [that, you fall in love is really sweet honey, female host is a bit miserable. ] [hmm? What''s up? ]Although Su Li wanted to fall in love and not to take care of her own intelligence, she knew she had to finish the task, so she asked. [the man is so bad that he cheated the woman and gave her to the man from the capital. ]I saw that man forced her. The woman cried so pitifully. ] Su Liwan didn''t expect such a show. She had thought that Wei Qingguan would have a better life after she left Lian''s home. After all, she would not be forced to lose her life. As a result, Chu minghuai simply broke through the lower limit. Wei Qingguan is an infatuated woman who loves him and pays for him. Chu minghuai, even though he is full of revenge and still uses the female owner, he always needs a little bottom line, but he didn''t expect him to do such a thing. What kind of person is Wei Qingguan in his heart? At best, it''s just a chess piece. Wei Qingguan is really sad. She fell in love with such a man, but she was given as a gift to others, so that she could please other men The more I think about it, the more I feel sick. Su Li''s brain is a little dull and painful. She has already caught a cold, her body is hot, and her face is red, but now her face is pale. "Sincerity, what''s the matter with you?" even abandoning nature is always concerned about her. Seeing her pale face, she immediately panicked. "I''m fine..." Su Li just said that, even abandoned already ran up, "you wait for me, I go to the doctor!" Then he ran and let the herring come. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3045 After the doctor came to cure Su Li''s pulse, she was even abandoned and wrapped in a quilt, losing her mobility. Su Li felt that it was too hot to struggle out, but she was even abandoned. "Well, you can''t catch cold any more." Even abandon frown at her, and then give her to press the corner, look very serious. This makes Su Li a little uncomfortable, she curls her mouth, very rebellious to extend a hand from the quilt. Lianjiu put her hand back in a hurry. Su Li put her feet out of the bed again, but just as she showed her toes, she was pushed back. "I''m hot." Su Li is not happy. Even abandoned helpless, lowered his head in her some of the hot face kiss, "and so on the sweat disease is good, not uncomfortable." Su Li blinked at him, trying to make him feel guilty and soft, but even abandoned. "Well Then you come in and hold me. I''m not feeling well It''s going to be hot. It''s two people! Even abandon to this suggestion is not disallowed naturally, so feel to order a person to carry hot water to take a bath, put on clean lining, get into bed. Then she reached out and hugged Suli in her arms. The whole arms surrounded her, and she felt very safe. Su Li was satisfied, yawned and fell asleep on his chest. Even abandoned holding her daughter-in-law, which was hotter than usual, she couldn''t sleep at all. At one time, she was worried that she would suffer, while at the same time, she was a little confused. is too difficult for a person to make complaints about her. Then she drops her head and kisses her on the top of her head. Fortunately, Su Li''s health is not bad, and even abandoned has been paying attention to not let her catch cold again, so the next day she felt better. No fever, a lot of spirit, is also slightly cough, need to drink loquat dew. Fortunately, loquat dew and bitter medicine are not the same, sweet taste is good, Su Li boldly drank a large bowl, and then belched. She covered her mouth, a little embarrassed. Even abandoned looked at the empty bowl, said: "drink sweet will not let me feed ah." Su Li said with a smile, "it''s not necessary to drink sweet." Then he reached out and rubbed his handsome face. His eyes were bent with laughter. On the other hand, the situation of Wei Qingguan is obviously not good. She was cajoled by Chu minghuai, and then lost herself to Li San, who came to the capital. That Li three looked like a cold fish, but not to mention it, but her temperament was very bad, and she also love to torture women. Wei Qingguan''s heart was Chu minghuai. Although he was forced to serve Li San, how could he be willing. So the end is a bit tragic, Li San is too rude to see, she did not cooperate with the start of the fight, last night she was almost killed. It was a very chaotic night. Wei Qingguan had no good skin all over her body. Her eyes were straight and her face was expressionless, just like a ghost girl. After being carried back to see Chu minghuai, she did not say a word. However, Chu minghuai did not expect Wei Qingguan to be tortured like this. In his heart, he felt sorry for her. Tears trickled down, fell on Wei Qing''s smile, but she did not touch. Wei Qingguan felt that his heart was dead, and he would never come back. Chu minghuai''s cry reverberated in her ears. After a long time, Wei Qing opened his mouth with a smile: "can you spare me Chu minghuai was surprised to look at her, the bottom of her heart rose infinite panic, "Qing Guan, what are you talking about?" Wei Qingguan''s eyes focused on him. She looked straight at him with a sad smile, "let me go, spare me, I don''t want to see you again." Then she closed her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3046 Wei Qingguan did what he said. In the next few days, no matter what Chu minghuai said to her, she did not open her eyes to look at him, or even said a word to him. Chu minghuai is also very uneasy. Wei Qingguan is the most important person in the world, but she is going to leave him. He knew what he had done had hurt her, but what could he do? People like Li San can only coax. When he gets the things from Lian''s family, he still has to expect him to open the capital''s wealth. Can''t offend him, Chu minghuai had to take time to accompany Wei Qingguan. However, the effect is very little, and Li San often mentions Wei Qingguan. Most of his words are vulgar and dirty, and even ask her to accompany him again. Chu minghuai how to make it possible to agree, can only get rid of her illness, unable to get up. Li San didn''t insist on it, so he changed a few beautiful young girls to serve him, but he was also very happy. Chu minghuai hates him in his heart, but he still has to be careful. It''s all for revenge! In order to get revenge, he even gave up his favorite woman. What else can''t stand? Chu minghuai''s aggrieved pursuit of perfection is just Li San''s way. Fortunately, he is going to succeed. Li San was very satisfied with his insight and repeatedly hinted at how amazing his wealth would be in the future, which appeased Chu minghuai. In contact with Li San, they also planned the special luxurious cloth of Lian family. Li San felt the silky ground on his hands, as if he couldn''t feel the embroidered fabric on it. His eyes were quite amazing. If this thing falls into one''s own hands, it would be a great fortune. Those officials and nobles in the capital eat and wear extravagant things. Such cloth will surely make a stir. When the time comes, not only will he be able to get in touch with more aristocrats. Thinking of such a bright future, Li San couldn''t help but be greedy in his eyes. "Can such cloth be produced in large quantities?" "Mr. Li, the reason why this cloth is precious is that it is rare. The silkworms of these silkworms are all variant varieties, and with the skillful skills of those xiuniang, they can not produce much in a year. I think those adults will like this kind of natural and luxurious material, and the price can be higher. " Li San thinks about it. There are not many such good things. He also understands, even if there are not many things, the scope of operation is even greater. He raised his hand and wiped his greasy chin. "You must handle this matter. Since Lian''s family is so powerful, if it falls into your and my hands..." He couldn''t help laughing. Chu minghuai also raised the corners of his mouth, and the joy of getting revenge soon made him feel a little overwhelmed. These days, chuminghuai''s actions are getting bigger and bigger. He has even sent people secretly to look for those strange silkworm eggs, intending to give Lian''s family a thorough punishment. Of course, if you can''t find it, there''s something wrong with even the family''s recent business. All kinds of small problems add up to a big problem, even the master is calm and incomparable. He sent people to deal with the mess and waited intently to deal with Chu minghuai and Li San. It didn''t take long for the news to come from the capital. The family of Li San was wanted to be arrested because of the rebellion of the third prince. When the news came, Li San had just been captured by the officers and soldiers who had just broken in. Chu minghuai was also arrested because he was discussing with Li San how to embezzle the company''s family. As soon as the officers and soldiers came in, there was no room for resistance. When Lian Yi knew about it, his first reaction was that he didn''t have contact with Li San. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3047 When Li San''s family met with rebellion, it was basically hopeless. Chu minghuai, who was in contact with Li San, was defeated and saved. But because the person behind the action is too frequent, in Chu minghuai this matter, even the master caught a little fox tail. Wendashan has been living in Lianjia these days, but two days ago, he suddenly said he wanted to go back to meteor villa, so he moved there by himself. Su Li was worried and wanted him to take some people with him so as not to be killed. However, Wen Dashan refused, and his face was full of flesh and blood, looking at some sinister. Su Li was puzzled and understood at the same time. I''m afraid he''s trying to lure the enemy. Even though he knew that they must be prepared, he still felt that he should do something for his father-in-law. Su Li was worried, but she believed them. It seems that even master and Wen Dashan know about this matter, it has little to do with her. Su Li propped her chin and felt a little frustrated. Who let her not be in charge of the company now, can only listen to other people''s arrangements, when a theater. Although it''s easy, even abandoning it is better to adapt to it. He put on Su Li''s thick fox fur cloak, "it''s cold to wear such a thin coat on such a cold day." Su Li raised her head and laughed at him. "I was wrong." Even to abandon looking at her with no sincerity to apologize, but there is no way, had to spoil. Lao Tzu is really a good husband of the new generation, worthy of a hundred relatives. Su Li gave him a good kiss. Even abandon the happy to full of energy to the study, call their own confidants to discuss. After Chu minghuai finally came out of the prison, the whole person became more gloomy. However, it was hard for him to accept that Wei Qingguan left within a few days after he was arrested. He didn''t even leave a word. He walked cleanly and thoroughly without any nostalgia. Chu minghuai is hard to accept, but the top priority is not to go to Wei Qingguan, but to bring down the Lian family. He couldn''t bear it. What he thought he was sure of was suddenly attacked violently and almost implicated himself. Chu minghuai boasts of his cleverness, but this time he capsizes in the gutter and falls. He had a breath in his heart, and he had to kill his family. Fortunately, he still has some cards, no matter what way, he has to revenge. This belief supported him, and let him go to Lianyi. Lianyi saw that he was taken away before, just want to protect himself. Don''t let people doubt himself and his family. Naturally, he won''t take care of Chu minghuai. It''s also embarrassing to see him now, so when the other party proposes to work for Lian''s family, Lian Yi hesitates for a while and still agrees. Therefore, Chu minghuai continued to do things in the spirit of Xiaoqiang, for the sake of the property of Lian family and revenge, he really took great pains. Even the family seems to have no resistance, was suppressed to death, from time to time, so that many people are worried, do not want to shop in Lianjia shop. Wendashan, who moved to meteor villa alone, soon received a letter that was ordered on the gate. I don''t know where the letter came from. It escaped the eyes of so many guards. It can be seen that the Kung Fu is very good. When Wen Dashan opened the letter, it was actually the handwriting of the previous man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3048 It was a letter dripping with blood. The scarlet handwriting on it was strange and incomparable, and it gave out an unknown breath. Wen Dashan''s face showed a strange smile, he finally waited. I''ve lived in meteor villa for almost a month. It''s too slow for this person to deliver the letter. God knows that meteor mountain villa has been dusty for a long time. He just cleaned up a house and lived there for a long time, and he had to make his own food every day. It was so sad. How he wanted to finish the work quickly and then live in Lianjia to enjoy the care of his parents, his daughter and son-in-law. That day was a happy day. He read the threatening letter again and looked expectantly at the horizon. Revenge is revenge. Come on. He can''t help it. That night, Su Li also knew about it. "What''s wrong with that man? It''s strange to have a vengeance and a warning." Su Lixin said, is he in COS strange thief? Even she could not help laughing at her words, "maybe that''s his purpose?" "What''s the purpose? Did he want to get my father out of meteor mountain villa, otherwise he would have revenge. Why should he make such a big fuss? Shouldn''t he rub the underground poison and so on?" Su Li thought that his idea was very reasonable. Lian Jiu raised his hand and touched her head, "maybe. Why don''t you let your father-in-law pretend to leave and try? " " well There will be no danger. " Su Li hesitated. "That''s all I''m talking about. Anyway, I''m sure the man will do something about it." Su Li nodded and waited quietly. However, on the same day, Wen Dashan had a whim and wanted to pretend to leave the meteor villa. As a result, after he left, someone sneaked into the villa to look for something. And Wenda mountain, which went down the mountain, was besieged by a group of people in black. Fortunately, Wen Dashan still has some skills. In addition, there are people protecting him in the dark, so a group of people in black died, and all the alive were taken away. The group of people left by meteor villa were pressed by Wen Dashan, and all of them were locked inside. They couldn''t get out. Wen Dashan snorted, his face full of ferocity. Think he''s such a bully? This meteor villa has a mechanism, but it hasn''t been used much before. This time, these people happened to be arrested. In addition, he was especially a chicken thief. Those organs also put overpowering drugs. Those people were put down before they could do anything. Then they tied them up and closed the dark room. Chu minghuai probably didn''t have a deep contact with them. He didn''t know what happened until he went back that night and saw Wei Qingguan fainting on the ground. When Wei Qing woke up, she was full of panic and said that a masked man had knocked her out and fed her poison. Chu minghuai was also stunned when the masked man appeared with three words. The idea of revenge was planted by his mother, but he knew that their mother and son had a hard time in those years, but a masked man was helping them. After his mother died, the masked man also taught him for a period of time that it was the existence of a master. Now, Wei Qingguan is tied by the masked man and left here After Chu minghuai called his master several times, a masked man appeared quietly. The ghost mask on his face was extremely terrible, ferocious and ferocious, with a strong sense of evil. "Minghuai, I have something to do for you. You don''t like this woman. She doesn''t know what''s good or bad. Master brought it to you. " The masked man''s voice was rough and harsh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3049 Chu minghuai looks at the masked man in surprise. He looks down at the angry Wei Qingguan, and finally sighs. "Master, please let me know what you want. Let''s go Chu minghuai still felt sorry for her. This is the only one he cared about. After he hurt her like that, he could not be forgiven. Therefore, he hoped that Wei Qingguan could live a better life. However, the masked man gave out a strange laugh, which seemed to think that Chu minghuai was a little strange. "You can''t let her go. If she talks nonsense after she goes out..." The masked man said with a sense of threat. "Master, don''t worry, Qingguan will not." The mask man''s eyes are dark and will not be covered. His eyes are very strange, which makes people feel cold all over at a glance. Chu Ming subconsciously shut his mouth. He agreed to the masked man, and then took Wei Qingguan to the room in front of her and let her live first. "Qingguan, I know you still blame me. I can''t do more for you. You stay here Remember to protect yourself. " Wei Qingguan looks a little sad, she nodded gently, her eyes have no nostalgia. She even felt that she had realized that she might be able to become a nun. Chu minghuai settled down with Wei Qingguan before he made up his mind to follow the masked man. After spending so many years in the capital, he always knows something he shouldn''t know. He had a strong feeling that maybe he was going to die soon. It was only at this time that his mood relaxed. Whatever the outcome, he has no chance to choose again. ¡­¡­ Half a month later, a group of cult groups in Mengzhou City were strictly investigated, and many people were arrested and locked up in dungeons. But Lian''s family, who disclosed the news to the above, retreated, as if these things had nothing to do with them. And Su Li finally pieced together the truth. In those days, there was a man who was searching for treasure. Everyone thought he was dead, but he survived strangely. Those who want to live a life of treasure from the bottom of his heart are not easy to live with. Although he survived, but because of the poisoning caused a large area of skin atrophy on his face and body, the whole person looked dozens of years old. Even on the face there is a large area of how can not go out of the bloodstain, especially terrible. So he put on his mask and lived a life of no man and no ghost. At the same time, he began to plan everything secretly. He secretly contacted the family members who died in the treasure house and told them a lie to make them believe that their families were killed. As a result, one after another of the Avengers slowly appeared, began the so-called revenge. Chu minghuai is just one of them, but he has a better relationship with the masked man. It seems that his father and he were friends before his death. Therefore, he also appears very lucky in the original plot, after all, there is support behind him. But this time, the masked man can''t live again. He and his followers, who were hypnotized like heretics, woke up one by one and accused the masked man. But Chu kept silent, according to the law, he would spend at least five years in the prison. His heart is broken, the thought of revenge is a joke, he does not know why he wants to live in a lie. And the only way to comfort him is to leave without looking back. Once a woman is cruel, she will never look back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3050 [the main task of the world is to save the company''s family, and the completion rate is 100%. Wen Dashan, the father of the world branch line, has completed 100% of the tasks. Congratulations to the host rock sugar Sydney. ] the cold mechanical sound sounded in her ear, and Suli breathed a sigh of relief and closed her fur. Even abandon came up from behind, with a clear smile on his face, "Su Su, why are you still here? We are going to start tomorrow, and then go to see if there is any use to clean up." Su Li looked back and saw that Lian abandon was smiling at her, which made her feel a little warm. She stepped forward, stretched out her arms and hugged him. Her face rubbed against his chest. "Even abandoned, I love you so much." Even abandoned to listen to this words can not help but raise the corners of his mouth, he pretended to be calm: "of course you like me, I also like you." Su Li raised her head and laughed at him, then padded her feet to kiss him. Even when she dropped her head and touched her lips, both of them were fascinated by the soft touch. The herring came in a hurry, but saw the two people kissing. Her face turned red. Even if she was not surprised, she was shy. She was still a yellow flower girl. "Well, here comes the herring..." Su Li a wrong eye to see hiding in the side of the servant girl dare not move, so he said in the gap. Even abandon reluctantly bit her lip, this just let go. "What''s the matter?" He had a very unpleasant tone. Herring also can''t help, she said nervously: "young master and little grandma, the master may have found out about our trip." "What, what''s going on? Did someone slip the beans? " Even abandon immediately dissatisfied, if his father also calculate, but also have father-in-law. Well, it''s hard to think about the world of two. The black fish also can''t say clearly, but after the grandfather met her, he also secretly asked her to warn them. But always rebellious even abandoned how can pay attention to it, so he pulled Su Li''s sleeve, whispered: "we''ll leave tonight, you go back to rest." Su Li couldn''t help laughing and felt that she was so cute. But she doesn''t object. After all, she also wants to be in a world of two. Besides, the island must be very beautiful and delicious. She has been looking forward to it for a long time. How can it be stopped. So the couple decided to go to bed first to replenish their energy, and then set off after everyone had gone to sleep at night. The plan is perfect. In the dead of night, the whole family fell into sleep. Even the fourth childe''s yard was still lit with several lights. A carriage had stopped quietly at the door, and all it needed was to carry the luggage up and go. It''s simple. There are a lot of people in the yard. It''s not long before I carry a luggage. So, Su Li Gang and Lian abandoned and left the house. It was too late when master Lian and Wen Dashan found out about it the next day. Now they are all in the next city. Wen Dashan looked at the note left by his daughter. He was depressed, but there was no place to reason. At the beginning, he himself had run away from home. Even the master was so angry that he trembled. He wanted to give up even his family. Unexpectedly, the boy was still as unpromising as ever. The atmosphere at home is not good, and the liberated Su Li and Lian abandon are already embracing each other in the carriage to sleep. Su Li''s whole body is in even abandon bosom, she sleeps very heavy, eyes closed, eyelashes gently quiver, looks extremely stable comfortable. Looking at its host, 2333 can''t help but think of Su Li a long time ago. (this world, end. The next story is about the past and the past www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3051 [host wake up! ] the sound in her ears was mechanical and cold. Su Li opened her eyes vaguely, and was startled by the elf ball like 2333. This is her second task. Although she has adapted to it, her brain will still scare her. Su Li settled down and took a look at the beautiful scenery around her, and then looked down at her long skirt. This is probably the ancient world again. Su Li looks up and smiles at 2333. ] 2333 made a circle in the original, and then the plot was transmitted to Su Li''s consciousness. In this world of cultivating immortals, what she wants to play is Su grape''er, the close disciple of the leader of the evening cloud sect. Su grape son''s talent is not high, so she can be the leader''s close disciple because her father was killed by ghost Xiu in order to save the leader''s life. In order to take care of the benefactor''s only child, the headmaster received his son and became a close disciple. He taught and spoiled him with all his heart. It can be said that Su grape is the eldest lady of the twilight cloud sect. Her treatment here is first-class and first-class. In addition, she is beautiful. Although she is a bit domineering, she still has a large number of followers and runs rampant in the clan every day. This kind of equipment is cannon fodder. The male leader of the world is Lingkong, the second disciple of the leader. He is extremely talented. He is only in his twenties this year, but he is already in his infancy. However, he is a bit of a loner, always alone, and does not like to communicate with other people, like a lonely Wolf in the dark night. It''s very personal. Su Li sighed in her heart that the man must have some secret life experience that leads to his personality. However, as long as he has the female master''s company, he will show a rare smile. Well, it''s all the same. Su Li then looked down, and it was no surprise to her that Yu ruoxing, the female master of the world, was a genius of single Linggen, but she was framed by her vicious sisters in the beginning, which made her know the sea was damaged. Although she entered the twilight cloud sect, it became very difficult to practice until she met a man. One is a brilliant but aloof talented elder martial brother, and the other is a poor and beautiful younger martial sister. It''s a perfect match. Once they meet, they attract each other. Lingkong will help Yu ruoxing to repair the sea of knowledge, so that she can re-enter the path of cultivating immortals. Yu ruoxing has outstanding talent in alchemy, always refining pills with various tastes and effects to take in the air. The relationship between the two men came into full swing. Of course, there is also a problem about Lingkong''s life experience. He is a mixture of Renxiu and Guixiu. He has half the blood of Guixiu. Sometimes he can''t control the ghost Qi in his body, thus affecting his consciousness. Of course, this is not a matter, although his life experience east window incident was driven out of the twilight cloud sect, but the female Lord always stood by his side. What a wonderful love it is. Su Li couldn''t help clapping. And the grape that she wants to play is a small minion who has always been against the male and female masters. Finally, because she hurt the female master, she is destroyed by the male master. Su Li thought for a while and thought that her role was not very difficult. Just go to the trouble of men and women, and then die when they can''t stand it, and then you can really die. [host, is that ok? ]2333 asked. Su Li nodded I don''t know if there will be any problems with men and women. ] Su Li is still a little uncertain when she thinks about the things she was trapped in before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3052 "Younger martial sister! Where are you, younger martial sister? " "Younger martial sister?" "grape!" After reading the plot, Su Li realized her current situation. Before, the original owner seemed to want to chase a lovely pet, but she fell off the cliff accidentally. Although nothing happened, I couldn''t go up. When she heard other people''s voices, she knew that someone was looking for her. So, Su Li arranged her skirt, sat down on the broken branch, picked up a leaf, folded it into a butterfly, and then took her spiritual power. Soon, the leaf butterfly spread its wings and flew out. Before long, the leaf butterfly brought a large group of people, all of whom were young men and women. Their clothes were of the same style, but they were all good-looking and had different temperament. Yan Kong Su Li deeply feels that there are more beauties here than the entertainment industry. These are all natural and eye-catching! "Little sister, I finally found you." "Younger martial sister, are you ok?" They all looked at themselves with caring eyes. Su Li picked her mouth and said, "it''s OK. But let the little thing run away "Don''t be angry, younger martial sister. I''ll go down the mountain and buy you a more beautiful pet to play with." A rather gentle looking man came forward and reached for her. Su Li sighed softly, "that''s all right. It''s better for you, Third Elder martial brother, not to punish you." "For the sake of the younger martial sister''s happiness, what is it to be punished by the master for a while?" This is a little glib, but it is said by people like the Third Elder martial brother that it becomes a real concern. Su Li thinks that the acting skills of this clan are also very good. She didn''t think these people really cared about her as much as they did, but it was because the former owner, Su Guoer, was so special that she was held by the headmaster like a pearl, so other people followed her. For example, Shen Yixuan, the eldest disciple of the twilight cloud sect, and the male master Ling Kong would not treat her like this. Su Li thought, showing a arrogant smile, "go, go back. If you run out to me like this, you will be punished by master for copying scriptures. " With that, she couldn''t help laughing. Her eyes were full of smiles, which made the young people present lose their minds. Although a good leather bag can''t go all the way, it also has great advantages. For example, these people, even if they don''t really care about her, still have a good impression of her. Such a face can easily be forgiven for doing something innocuous and capricious. Therefore, although Su Li''s tone is full of schadenfreude, no one is dissatisfied with her attitude. A group of people returned to the twilight cloud sect, and of course the headmaster''s face was as black as Lord Bao. Su Li saluted with a smile. She stood up without waiting for him to ask her to get up. She said, "master, I wanted to catch a beautiful pet for you. Who knows that I fell off the cliff accidentally. The elder martial brothers and sisters are worried about me, so they all went out to look for me. Don''t be angry." The headmaster looked at him in his thirties with a cold face, but he was smiling after Su Li was coquettish. He restrained his expression and said, "what about the pet?" Su Li curled her mouth and said, "run. Next time I see it, I''ll stew it." The leader sighed, a face helpless, "you." The disciples at the bottom were also relieved. It seems that they will not be punished. The younger martial sister seems to be in a good mood and helps them like this. It''s lovely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3053 After Su Li had said good words, she suddenly thought, isn''t it quite suitable for people to ask for mercy to them? the original owner, Su grape''er, was a headstrong and proud lady, and often accompanied by mindless behavior, so that although she could run wild in the whole clan, she was not human. Especially in the later period, after the female master became stronger, she was set off like a clown. In this way, I should not plead with other people. The leader has left with his back, and the others are relieved, but Su Li is in a hurry to prepare a patch for himself to consolidate the good design. She glanced around and said, "don''t think you can be lazy if master doesn''t punish you. Help me to copy the Taoist Scriptures. Everyone should copy it. Don''t be found. Otherwise... " She raised her chin, her eyes a little dangerous. "Don''t worry, younger martial sister. I''ll give them to us, and we will not find them." "Ha ha, I''ll copy it for you in the morning. I''ll send it to you later." "The handwriting is the same, younger martial sister, you don''t need to worry." "Mm-hmm." Su Li:??? Why are they so happy? Normally speaking, shouldn''t they be angry? Is it hard to get something from her? After all, Su grape son is the apple of the eye of the twilight cloud sect. There are many good things in his hands. But what should I give you? Pills? think about it, Su Li takes out a small bottle from the bag on her waist, which contains medium-level Guyuan pills, which is not particularly precious. If you send this kind of gift, these favored people will not be happy. She threw the bottle down. "Then, you can share these. I''m going back. Don''t bother me." Said, Yang chin walk with wind, Xiaoxiao Sasa left. The group left behind looked at each other. Liu Chuan, the third disciple of Muyun Zong, opened the bottle and poured out a small pill. He was surprised and said, "Guyuan pill?" "what, this is Guyuan pill?" "I, I haven''t seen Guyuan Dan hungry yet. Please show me "Medium level Guyuan pill..." "Younger martial sister, how did you give us Guyuan Dan?" Liu Chuan sighed helplessly, "although grape is a bit fierce, she is actually a very gentle girl. This medium level Guyuan Dan is very precious. Since she has given it to us, she is trusting us. It''s very good. In the future, we should practice hard and not slack off and let grape''s son down. " A nun holding Guyuan Dan almost cried out, "I stopped building foundation period for many years, until the end of the Dan period. I still wanted to save Lingshi to buy Guyuan Dan, but I didn''t expect my younger martial sister to be so good..." "Wuwuwu, me too. I went down the mountain and had a fight with Guixiu. I was injured and needed Guyuan pill." "It''s very nice, younger martial sister." "Younger martial sister, it''s so nice, sobbing." A group of heaven''s favorite of the twilight cloud sect cried with their heads in their arms. This picture is very intoxicating. A young man in black passed by, frowned at the scene, raised his feet and went in. He looks very beautiful, but his expression is cold and incomparable. He looks like the cold pool of ten thousand years in the back mountain of Twilight cloud. He glanced around and asked coldly, "what are you doing?" They were startled and turned to see the cold faced second elder martial brother in the air, "elder martial brother..." Liu Chuan explained it and handed the remaining Guyuan pill to Lingkong. "Elder martial brother, it''s all the wishes of the younger martial sister..." Lingkong eyebrows did not stretch, eyes fell on the Guyuan pill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3054 The late cloud sect is very big and has many disciples. Most of them live in huoyun mountain. However, the treatment of the leader''s disciples is naturally different. They basically have their own courtyards, and they don''t need to live with others. Their life is quite comfortable. The original owner of grape is the best place to live.. As soon as you enter the door, you can see a huge tree standing in the yard. The tree is very big. It has a thick trunk with five or six people. It is covered with red leaves like a mushroom cloud. You can see the red leaves everywhere at a glance. The scenery is very beautiful. What''s more, there is a wooden house at the top of the tree. The wooden house is dark red in color, which is extremely exquisite. It was the wooden house that the headmaster personally made for Su grape son. She often rested and practiced in the cabin. Through this tree, you will arrive at the courtyard, which is decorated with natural flavor. Su Li thinks, this with the resort is not bad, Su grape son''s life is really the only one of the good. So, isn''t anyone else jealous? Su Li looked up and thought, there will always be someone who can''t look at it. As soon as she was about to have a rest, she saw a figure flash by. When she looked at it, she found the young man in black standing at the door, looking at her coldly. "Elder martial brother Lingkong?" Su Li called him and asked, "what''s the matter?" as soon as Lingkong''s eyes congealed and her fingers flashed, something fell on Su Li''s hand. She looked down and saw that it was a Guyuan pill. "Eh? This is Guyuan pill?" "well," Lingkong saw that her expression was not abnormal, and then said: "eat it." "Ah? Why? "Su Li is full of doubts. Lingkong was impatient. He stepped forward, reached for Su Li''s chin, took the Guyuan pill from her hand, and put it into her mouth. Su Li didn''t have time to resist, guyuandan slipped into her throat. She couldn''t help coughing and let her go. "What do you do?" Su Li covered his throat, with some water in his eyes, angry and incomparable. After observing her expression for a while, he felt a little relieved and decided to turn around and go. How could Su Li let him go? She didn''t intend to let him go, regardless of whether he was considering his personal facilities or his rudeness just now. She stopped him a few steps forward and said in a loud voice, "skyward, what do you mean! Break into my place for no reason and force me to eat Guyuan pill. What''s your idea! If you don''t explain clearly today, don''t blame me for being rude Lingkong sneered, "you are not polite to me? You may try." "You Su Li couldn''t beat him again, but she couldn''t do it anymore. She directly slapped him in the face. Of course, it must be impossible to fan. Instead, she caught the wrist in the air and let her scream with pain. "Let me go! You bastard Su Li tried to scold while struggling. She raised her foot to kick him, but she couldn''t kick him. She was so angry that her tears came out. Lingkong see her beautiful face with anger, eyes are flashing water, tears are falling down, looking at is good bully and poor. He did not move, but the movement on his hand was loose. Su Li took the opportunity to break free. She is really angry. What''s the matter with the man? She hasn''t provoked him at the moment. Why is she so hostile to her! At the thought of her future ending or be killed by the man, Su Li is a little unconvinced. Anyway, she''s going to teach him a lesson now! Otherwise, I can''t swallow this breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3055 If you do it directly, ten Su Li are not opponents in the air. She is still at the peak of the foundation period, and has not yet reached the end of Dan period. And the sky is already reached the peak of jiedan period, which is about to impact the yuan infant period. In addition, he often leaps over the level to challenge, and even the top practitioners in Yuan infant period have been defeated by him. This gap is not a little bit. Su Li glared at him with red eyes, took out a lot of talismans and threw them at him. These runes have fire system, ice system, thunder system, and all kinds of special effects explode and have great power. Even half of the door was blown off, but it dodged in the air without any dust sticking to it. He looked at her with no temperature in her eyes, and Suli was very angry. It''s too oppressive to die in this man''s hands! [host, calm down! ]2333 in your ear. Even though it was hard for Su Li to calm down, she recovered a little bit after 2333. Although she was angry, she was still a man, and the current scene was in line with the character and plot setting. So if it goes on like this, maybe her task can be successfully completed! After comforting herself in this way, Su Li was much calmer. Of course, she didn''t forget to continue to challenge the air, but it didn''t work out. "Younger martial sister, are you ok?" "Younger martial sister!" The familiar voice sounded from the outside, and it was no surprise that it was the group before. As soon as they saw the door which was half blasted, they were very nervous and rushed in with magic tools. As a result "Elder martial brother?" "senior brother Lingkong, how are you here?" "younger martial sister, what happened just now? Did anyone break in?" "Did the elder martial brother save the younger martial sister?" These people are full of tongue. Su Li''s face is full of anger. She snorted coldly and said angrily, "you drive me out of the sky!" "Ah?" the group of people froze for a moment, looked at Su Li and looked at Ling Kong, and finally fell on Ling Kong''s body. The eyes were self-evident. Ling Kong looked at these people, full of Su Li, and dared to drive him away. His eyes were cold and he turned around and left. "Younger martial sister, don''t be angry. Elder martial brother Lingkong has left." A beautiful nun sat down beside Su Li and said. Su Li raised her hand and beat a table, "I''ll hit him once I see him in the air." "Ha?" Su Li bit her lip and was upset. "Ah, younger martial sister, how do you get your chin red?" the nun nearby was surprised. "It''s not the jerk in the air!" Su Li''s eyes were going to get angry. The man was so rude that he forced her to give her medicine. "What, this is made by the second elder martial brother?" the nun was surprised, and the other nuns came to hear the speech. "I didn''t expect that the second elder martial brother looked so cold that he actually had this style." "Yes, yes, so overbearing." "No wonder younger martial sister is angry." "Younger martial sister, don''t be angry. Next time we help you beat him together, how can we be so rude?" "Yes, yes, don''t worry. There are us." Su Li looked at these people in a confused way. She always felt that their eyes were strange and their tone was not serious. Other male monks looked at each other and sighed. Liu Chuan Leng for a while, just walk close to ask Su Li: "is second elder martial brother?" "What?" Su Li feels gas atmosphere is not too right, Liu Chuan this nonsense question also lets her puzzled. However, she quickly reflected that she must be asking who broke the door. It must be in the air! Su Li nodded, "yes." Liu Chuan left with a lost face. Su pear: www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3056 Not two days later, Su Li heard the rumor that her relationship with Ling Kong was abnormal. She was a little proud. [it seems that everyone in the world is very good. I''m not bothered by the script. ]Su Li sighed to 2333. Obviously, the previous failed mission left her a little shadow. 2333''s ball body stretches out a small lamp, but its mechanical sound is a little confused, [is it? ] [yes,] Su Li nodded and analyzed in a clear way that [the fight between me and Ling Kong must have been spread out, and the whole clan probably knew that I had a bad relationship with Lingkong. According to the script, I will continue to trouble him in the future. Well, it''s reliable. ] [oh ]2333''s intelligence level is not high enough to grasp human nature, so he was convinced. It happened that someone came to look for Su Li and said that the leader asked her to go there. Su Li was in the alchemy class at that time, but she didn''t like alchemy, so she kept running away. Knowing that the leader called her, she happily talked to the alchemy master for a while, and then walked away. Master Wuyun, the leader, had long regarded the daughter of this savior as his own. He was so flattered that he called it an exaggeration. Seeing Su Li come in, his face immediately became friendly. "Master." Su Li trotted past, smiling and sitting next to him, holding a long prepared spirit juice to drink. The man on the cloud looked at Su Li lovingly and drank the spirit juice. Then he opened his mouth: "grape son, Master heard about you and Ling Kong. Is it true?" Su Li put down the cup and thought that the leader knew it, so she nodded, "really." No cloud people see her look is not fake, a face of magnanimity, can not help but sigh. "Grape son, you are all eighteen years old. Master watched you grow up. In a flash, you are so big." Listening to his feelings like this, Su Li felt that she was probably a cloudless master. She hoped that she and Ling Kong would not have too much hostility. After all, they were all disciples, and their palms and backs were full of flesh. Su Li felt that she could understand, but after all, she had to worry about her personal settings, so she hummed a little. No cloud business people see her still like a child, the canthus of her eyes open, no matter how old the child is, is not her own child. Thinking like this, he was in a much better mood. Instead of talking about it, he took out a delicate box and handed it to her. Su Li took the box and looked over and over, but did not know how to open it, so she looked at him blankly. The man touched his beard and said with a smile, "this is a gift your father prepared for you. He asked me to give it to you when you were 18 years old. I don''t know what''s inside, but it must be a good thing. You can keep it and open it when the opportunity comes. " After hearing this, Su Li put the box away. It''s not sure what kind of precious secret script is inside. "OK, you go back to class and practice well, you know?" Wu Yun said. Su Li hung her head and gave a sad cry. The original Lord is a talent is not high and also lazy people, she is most of this problem is spoiled out, after all, cloud people simply do not want her to bear hardships. So now she put the weariness of learning into a deep emotion, which made people very worried. He said: "this is for your own good. You see, Lingkong is only five or six years older than you, and is about to impact on the period of primipara..." As soon as she heard the name Ling Kong, Su Li hummed, "I know Master, I will work hard." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3057 Su Li was angry when she thought of Ling Kong. She thought that even if she wanted to go with an Zhai plot, she could not be humiliated again and again. They are not even bullied when the foundation period is too low. Therefore, at least we should strive to upgrade to the golden elixir period, so as not to be bullied too miserably. Although it is impossible for her to defeat the male and female masters, she should at least be an excellent stumbling block. With this belief, Su Li changed her previous laziness and began to practice seriously, which made the senior brothers and sisters who followed her a little puzzled. "Younger martial sister, why are you so diligent recently?" "Younger martial sister, are you tired? Elder martial sister made you a snack." "Don''t take out the snacks casually. It will be a disaster if the master finds out." "Yes, yes, you can hide it, younger martial sister." "But what''s the matter with you, younger martial sister?" She didn''t really care about the pears for a long time "Is it?" Su Li nodded, "yes." A senior sister sat down and said, "younger martial sister, tell me the truth. Is it because of elder martial brother Lingkong that you practice so hard?" Su Li a Leng, think she is still very keen, so nodded, "yes." It is in order to be able to better trouble him, we should strive to practice, so as not to do stumbling blocks do not fail. Su Li has always been very serious, even as cannon fodder. As soon as she said this, everyone around her was silent. The elder martial sister sighed, "sure enough..." Others sighed. Su Li looked at the group of people with some puzzlement. Well, maybe she was afraid that she would be taught a lesson in the air? Or that she would make people angry and implicate them in the air? Su Li understood their feelings very well, but she did not explain them much and continued to practice hard. It just happened that recently, she went to attack Yuanying period. Su Li had her own time, so she also seriously attacked Jindan period. Fortunately, although she is not high in qualification and slack in practice, she has enough aura in her residence, which can provide her with a steady stream of power, which makes her get to the golden elixir smoothly. When she left the house happily and planned to fly for a while, she finally met the female master of the world, Yu ruoxing. She was wearing the clothes of an outer disciple and was fighting with an inner disciple. However, she was still injured and was soon suppressed. Seeing that the inner disciple was going to be cruel, Su Li quickly flew over with her toes and took out a talisman and patted it in the past. This is a wooden talisman. The green vines attacked Yu ruoxing, wrapped around her waist, pulled her back and let her fall in front of Su Li. Yu ruoxing only felt a fall, but it didn''t hurt much. She opened her eyes and saw a piece of white skirt embroidered with dark lines in front of her. She raised her head and saw a beautiful girl looking down at her in the backlight. The sun fell on her, giving her a warm light, Yu ruoxing''s mood strangely calmed down, before those humiliations seemed to disappear. Su Li took a look at the woman who fell on the ground. Seeing that she looked at herself, she raised her chin in an attempt to create a defiant personage. The inner disciple who was fighting with Yu ruoxing was surprised to see her, "are you..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3058 The appearance of this inner disciple is similar to that of Yu ruoxing, especially in the eyebrows and eyes, but her face looks more sharp and mean. I guess it''s also Su Li didn''t like this man very much, so he said in a cold voice: "private fighting is not allowed in the clan. How dare you be so blatant in broad daylight and not be killed?" Su Li was dressed in the clothes of her own disciples, whether it was the material of her clothes, the ornaments she wore, or the sword hanging on her waist that made people dare not look at her, and her high and domineering attitude showed her identity. How dare ordinary inner disciples provoke her? Besides, I''m afraid that she will be called martial uncle according to her seniority. The inner disciple was flustered, but he still insisted: "master and uncle, I''m yuruoxing. I didn''t mean to fight with Yu ruoxing here. Please be aware." Jade like embroidery This name is very similar to Yu ruoxing. Is this her sister who framed the heroine in the plot? "Say it." Suli cold tunnel. When Yu ruoxiu saw that she was willing to listen to her own explanation, she was also relieved. She said, "Yu ruoxing and I were sisters. We joined the twilight cloud sect together, but she was a disciple of the outside school, so she always envied me for entering the inner door. Today, she asked me out to rob me of the pills I had to exchange with my elder martial brother I didn''t pay attention to it for a while, but she succeeded. I have no way to fight with her, I just want my pills back "Oh, really?" Su Li looks at Yu ruoxing. Yu ruoxing has been difficult to stand up now, she still has injuries, and now stand a little reluctant. But she still excitedly said: "she nonsense, that pill is my mother left me, is she wants to rob my things!" Jade if embroider cold hum a, "your talent is so low, how can there be such a good pill, you don''t talk nonsense. It was obviously exchanged with my senior brother. I used a lot of spirit stones. " "What pill is it?" Su Li asked. Jade if star covered his clothes, heard Su Li''s problem, this just said: "is the medium level quench body Dan." "Medium level quenched body Dan?" Su Li picked up her eyebrows and asked Yu Ruo Xiu, "how many Lingshi did you use for it? Who is the elder martial brother in your mouth?" "I used ten pieces of medium-sized spirit stones for them. I exchanged them with elder martial brother Chen Wei of danxiu of lingyunfeng." Said Yu Ruo Xiu. There are several factions in the twilight cloud sect. Most of the alchemy elixirs gather in lingyunfeng. Su Li can''t help laughing when she sees that she is so determined. "Quenched body pills can be met but not required. We have no more than ten Dan Xius that can refine quenched body pills, which are worth thousands of crystals. You can actually exchange ten pieces of spirit stone from dant Xiu for quenching pill. I don''t know how to do it. " Yu ruoxiu''s eyes widened. She knew that the quenched body pill was rare, and that it was a precious pill. So she had already made an agreement with Chen Wei. Once she got the quenched body pill, she could have an explanation when asked. But I didn''t expect that this quench body pill was so precious that it was far from what an ordinary Dante could get. Chen Wei cheated her! And now, she''s been ripped through. Yu ruoxiu was very flustered in her heart. She knelt down directly and looked at Su Li with tears in her eyes. Su Li remained unmoved and said in a cold voice: "at dusk, yunzong tried to rob others'' property, and they fought against each other in spite of the rules of the gate. They were full of lies. If you embroider jade, you will be punished to go to the imperial beast room for a year. You are not allowed to leave half a step during this period! " With that, Su Li directly raised her hand to draw a rune paper, on which flashed black handwriting, which was her punishment for yuruo embroidery. The rune paper soon disappeared and fell between the Royal beasts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3059 No matter how much jade embroidery begged for mercy, she sat on the ground, full of disbelief. Immediately, someone came to understand the story and took the person away. Yu ruoxing didn''t expect that things would develop like this. Originally, she thought that the quenched body pill given by her mother was going to fall on yuruoxing''s hand, but she didn''t expect such a turning point. It''s all because She knelt down to Su Li and said, "thank you very much Su Li took a step aside and didn''t want to be kneeling by her. Her expression was quite unaccustomed. She snorted coldly and said, "I''m not trying to help you, but yuruoxiu dares to lie and cheat me. She must suffer a lot. As for you... " She looked at her and said faintly, "for the sake of your injury, I won''t punish you first, but it''s a fact that you and yuruo embroider fight privately. In this way, you give me your quench body pill." Su Li is deliberately looking for trouble. After all, if she wants to maintain her own facilities, she has to give her mistress some obstacles. Jade if star is a Leng first, but then or from the arms of a small bottle out, there is the head of quench body Dan. Su Li Su Li:??? So take it out, should not swear not from, and then two people knot Liang Zi? Su Li didn''t really want to rob the female owner''s things. Even after the quenching pill had a great effect, it could not be taken. But Yu ruoxing didn''t know what was in her mind, so how could she take it out? she looked at Yu ruoxing suspiciously and said, "this is quenching body pill." Yu ruoxing opened a pair of smart eyes, full of sincerity, "martial uncle, you saved me. If you were not there, yuruoxian would not only take away the quenching pill, but also hurt my life. So it''s a reward. " "Your life is also too worthless, just a quench body Dan?" Su Li tone cool way. Jade if star Leng Leng Leng, don''t know how to do, she thought, otherwise later if can refine Dan, she will refine out the best to her. But this martial uncle is the most favored girl. I''m afraid there''s nothing missing. In this way, she felt a little lost. "Hum, I don''t want this quench body pill either. The quality is not good. You can take it back by yourself. When you are well hurt, you can go to the spirit field to take care of the spirit grass for a month to show punishment. " With that, Su Li swung her sleeve, turned around and drove away, leaving only a shadow of dancing. Yu ruoxing holds the bottle in her hand and looks at the sky. Although there is no Su Li''s figure, she still looks at it all the time. After a long time, she responded, "Oh, I forgot to ask her what kind of Uncle Wei she is." Yu ruoxing is a little annoyed and sighs back to his residence. None of the disciples of the outer gate have their own rooms. Usually, there are two or five people waiting to live in one room. Yu ruoxing is lucky. There are only three people living in the five people, which is quite spacious. As soon as she went back, she pulled up her most informed roommate and asked her, "do you know the disciples of the inner door? Which nun will hang a sword inlaid with 18 high-quality Lingyu around her waist?" "Eighteen top-grade Lingyu? That must be the eldest lady of the twilight sect, Su grape. It is said that she is the Pearl of the leader''s eye, and the sword is still smart. When she grows up one year old, the sword will be inlaid with a top-grade Lingyu." "Is it uncle Su grape?" Of course, Yu ruoxing has heard of her. After all, she is No. 1 on the list that the twilight cloud sect can''t offend. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3060 "Yes, what do you ask?" the roommate asked, "you can be careful, don''t ask her casually, or you don''t know how to die." After all, who doesn''t know the reputation of grape in the twilight cloud sect, but no one can afford it. If you offend her, I''m afraid you can''t stay in the twilight cloud sect. Jade if star droops eyes, "but, she and hearsay in a bit is not the same." Obviously, they are very good people. "Come on, I think you''d better say less than two words, so as not to trouble you." Say, this roommate took a few cultivated spirit grass to go out. Jade if star sighed, she also took her own tools, ready to learn alchemy. At this time, Su Li was in a very good mood. First of all, she was promoted to the golden elixir period. How could she not be happy when her accomplishments went up. Secondly, she also drew hatred from the female Lord. She must have a bad impression on her and didn''t let her lose the quenching pill. As soon as Su Li was in a good mood, she began to hum a light song. The clouds under her feet were soft and free from dense, but the speed was very fast. The wind blew on her face, bringing a comfortable feeling. All of a sudden, "bang" sound, a mountain at the foot of a sudden rushed up a strong airflow, a blow scattered the clouds under her feet. Without the cloud as the carrier, Su Li soon stepped on the ground and fell down. "Ah -" Su Li screamed, subconsciously trying to take out the talisman, but found a burst of air rushing over. She dodged for a moment, but she didn''t get hit, but the whole person had already fallen. It''s too late. Su Li made defensive movements to avoid falling to death. "Ah The body touched the entity, however, to Su Li''s surprise, she did not fall to the ground at all. Carefully opened her eyes, Su Li is on a pair of cold and sinister eyes. She felt a thump in her heart and said, "skyward, how could it be you?" "Or who do you think it is." He let go of his hands and put her on the ground. Su Li quickly stepped back two steps, looked at him with a puzzled look on his face, and suddenly thought of something. He said angrily, "well, you made me fall from the clouds! What are you doing "Practice." In the air spit out two words, just the movement is his impact on the yuan baby period caused by the shock, not too much impact, but directly broke up Su Li''s cloud head. "You, you are now a new baby?" Su Li looked at him in surprise. "Yes," she said Su Li:!!! Lying trough, on the same day, two people go out together, one to the golden elixir period, the other on the yuan infant period. This gap is too big! She angrily kicked the stone on the ground, "don''t think I''m afraid of you when you are young. I''m also in the golden elixir period. You wait!" "As for your qualification, you will be in the first ten years." It''s not that you despise her, it''s just telling the truth. However, this is a stark irony to Su Li. She was so angry that she rushed up to beat him. However, the strength gap is too big, flying a flash to avoid an action, Su Li on the air. Her eyes were red with anger and she was staring at the sky. However, her model sample is too delicate, eyes light with water, to see who is a dedicated look. To be looked at casually is like to throw a wink, even if such an expression of impatience, always let life do not hate. The sky frowned, always felt that the proud lady was about to cry in the next second. The eyes are red, like a rabbit. He couldn''t help but think of the rumors. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3061 Ling Kong has always been his own way. He wandered around for a period of time because of his life experience, and witnessed many ugliness. He is determined to be strong and never cares about the outside world. After entering the twilight cloud sect, because of his outstanding talent, he was accepted by the leader, master Wuyun, as his own disciple and taught him carefully. In addition to feeling a little deeper for this master, he was very distant from the elder martial brother and other younger martial brothers and sisters. And those younger martial brothers and sisters were always afraid of him, secretly called him practice madness, he did not care. However, recently, he found that these people seemed to be talking about him secretly. Even if he kept silent every time he saw him, he could still hear some things like "the second elder martial brother is so domineering", "how does the second elder martial brother treat the younger martial sister like this?" "I think the younger martial sister also cares about him." "why hasn''t the second elder martial brother turned into a soft hand by the little younger martial sister?" "how can the second elder martial brother return after finding a partner?" It''s so cold " All these words were heard in the air. At first, he didn''t care, but the rumors became more and more serious. Once even the elder martial brother asked him politely and ordered him to treat his younger martial sister well. Lingkong didn''t have time to explain at that time. He thought it was a bit absurd. Why did such rumors spread out. Later, he thought about it carefully, combined with other people''s words, and probably pieced together a truth. That''s why his younger sister loves him, so there are rumors. Otherwise, according to his usual character, how can you give people this kind of misunderstanding? So Flying sharp eyes fell on Su Li''s red eyes, she looked very aggrieved, if really because of his guess, then her performance can also explain. However, he only wanted to practice and didn''t want to waste his time in such a place. What''s more, the man in front of him is not so harmless. Su Li didn''t know that Ling Kong thought so much in her heart. She just racked her brain to think about how to teach Lingkong a lesson, but she found that she had thought for a long time and didn''t come up with a reason. It''s not a joke to drop ten. Although she has many magic tools, she can''t really kill him. It''s really worrying that ordinary magic tools can''t teach him a lesson. She stamped her foot in anger, raised her hand and flew several amulets into the air. "Bang bang bang" a series of sounds, the talisman burst in the air. Naturally, these talismans could not be hurt in the air. He easily moved his feet and dodged, but what he didn''t expect was that these were not attack talismans at all. It''s about "Poof, ha ha ha ha!" Su Li looked at the air at the moment and couldn''t help laughing. I saw that after the several talismans exploded, countless colorful sequins and stripes were exploded. Those were originally used for the festival celebration, but they were improved by someone else. Those Sequin ribbons are compressed very thin, once the explosion range is very wide, even if the air to hide, but those things still spread all over him. In ordinary days, his uncommunicative face is cold, and his senior brother Gao Leng, who is not in uniform, is covered with bright and colorful ribbons. This scene, is the individual can laugh. Su Li smile also used a ring of light, the air at this moment the shape of 360 degrees without any size to print down. She plans to pass on the happiness to everyone in her school. She is really a good child. His face was completely black. He had never been teased in this way. Except for shock, he was full of anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3062 He has a lot of momentum, which is a kind of suppression of strength. When she approached Su Li step by step in the air, she only felt that she had some difficulty in breathing. She finally knew that she was a little afraid, but she still said, "what are you going to do?" "give me that thing." He looked at her coldly and held out his hand. Su Li clenched the picture that had just been recorded with the ring light technique, and refused to let go. "I''m not." "Give it to me!" "I don''t!" Although she was scared to death, Su Li didn''t want to miss the chance to die. "Lingkong, if you want to come back again, I will I''ll take off my clothes A Leng in the air, the expression on the face some split, seems to have never seen such a shameless person. "I''m serious," Sully said, with her chin up and her eyes obstinate. "If you come back again, I''ll tell my master you''re insulting me." "Impolite to you?" Lingkong mouth a pick, cold smile, eyes almost under ice slag, he strides toward Su Li, "you try." Su Li saw that he didn''t worry that he would be framed by her. She came here like this. For a while, she didn''t know whether to take off her clothes. She was stunned with fright. Her eyes were filled with fear. Her peach blossom eyes were especially moist, and even the corners of her eyes were red. When Ling Kong approached her, he thought in his heart that he was very good, but his mind was really strange and unpleasant. Su Li hugged herself and watched him get closer and closer. She couldn''t help but close her eyes, but she didn''t give up holding the laughing stock in the air. She was afraid that she would blow her dog''s head if she didn''t agree. However, it took her a long time to find out that she had not been beaten. Su Li opened her eyes carefully, facing a pair of dark gray pupils. In this world, ChongTong is an unknown existence, and she knows that Lingkong is the mixture of Renxiu and Guixiu. There is a very violent and terrible side in him, which is a kind of power that can destroy the heaven and the earth. She was a little dumbfounded, and then the next second, the chin was vigorously pinched, she just exclaimed, a cold lip was printed to the corner of her mouth. "Well..." Su just let go of her fury, what did she struggle for "Lingkong sneer," not say I insult you Su Li was so angry, "you, you rascal Lingkong then said: "I always disdain to be wronged, if anyone wants to say I wronged what I did, then simply sit down." So since Su Li said he was abusing her, he must do what she wanted. It''s just But he didn''t expect that this girl with thorns and a bad mind, her lips were more fascinating than the softest and sweetest pastry he had ever eaten in the world. He glanced across her watery pink lips, and some emotion began to grow. Su Li almost wanted to kill Lingkong''s heart, she was very angry: "since you are such a person, then I wronged you and apologized to me, you sit down!" In the air Lingkong looked at her domineering appearance. The anger in his heart was strangely dissipated. He raised his hand to hold her chin and approached: "hmm?" Su Li was afraid that he would not agree with him again, so she shut up and glared at him. She was just about to open her mouth when she heard a sound of air conditioning. Su Li and Ling Kong subconsciously look at the past and see all the leaders and elder''s disciples standing there, looking at them in surprise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3063 Although private rumors have said that there is something between Ling Kong and Su Li, many people still think that it is a rumor. After all, although Lingkong looks beautiful and has excellent cultivation, he is an iceberg. How can such a staunch stick, who does not like to talk and smile, catch up with the most popular younger martial sister of the twilight cloud sect? A lot of people don''t believe it. But now The expressions of these disciples are very good-looking. Some of them feel that it is not right, some feel embarrassed when they are blushing and heartbeat, and some are really shocked. Look at how close they are to each other. If they get closer, they will kiss each other! Elder martial brother Lingkong has ever been so intimate with people. This is the right hammer. In the face of their different expressions, Su Li and Ling Kong all of a sudden react to come over, at this time the two people''s position seems to be too ambiguous. At this time, Su Li stood in front of the air, her face was a little red, although it was because of anger, but other people do not think so. It''s too much to fly in the air. He just put his mouth on Su Li''s face. How intimate this distance is. Combined with those rumors, no one believed anything between them. And I did kiss before. After that, he asked, "what''s the safe distance?" As soon as this question came out, the lower martial brothers were all nervous. Do they disturb elder martial brother Lingkong and younger martial sister? It''s over. They offend them. How to mix in the twilight cloud sect in the future? "say it." I''m very impatient in the air. "Elder martial brother, we are here to celebrate your advanced infant period." Finally, Liu Chuan, the Third Elder martial brother, came forward and explained. "No more." Skyway. "Well, well, let''s leave first, then we won''t disturb you and my younger martial sister." After that, Liu Chuan turned around and waved his hand and made a mouth gesture to other people: go. So, this group of people rubbed together secretly, and left in a mighty way. "Wait a minute!" Su Li suddenly cried out, she ran after them in the past, "you don''t want to think about it, I don''t have that kind of relationship with Lingkong!" After listening to the rest of them, they left without stopping, and some people took time to reply: "yes, yes, we didn''t get it wrong. Don''t worry, younger martial sister. We''ll go first and don''t disturb you. Ha ha." Su Li Don''t you care? What does not disturb her and Lingkong! Su Li was so angry that she had to explain it. As a result, all these people were perfunctory to her, which made her very angry. Ling Kong watched Su Li and those people go far away, frowning. He couldn''t help but relive the touch and leave kiss. He didn''t quite understand why he did that. Was it really because he wanted to get angry with her? But obviously he thought that Su Li loved him, didn''t he? So what''s the difference between kissing her and kissing her? Su Li''s figure has disappeared in the distance, she walks a little bit jumping off, not steady at all, like a rabbit. He thought of the redness of her eyes, and his mood became more indescribable. The more you want to fly in the sky, the darker your face will be. Although Su Li looks harmless at this time, she is actually the kind of person with dark and terrible mind, isn''t she? This kind of person is used to putting on airs. He has seen her true face clearly. How could he be deceived? The air grew colder. He turned and went back to the cloister. It''s just to be fixed, so that he doesn''t need to be further improved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3064 "Younger martial sister, it seems that there is a lovely spirit pet in the Royal beast room. Do you want to go and have a look?" A senior sister ran over and asked her with a smile. Su Li shakes her head. "Younger martial sister, I have learned a very beautiful pyrotechnics. Would you like to have a look?" A senior brother came to ask. Su Li still shakes her head. "Younger martial sister, lingyunfeng''s pills are on sale. Are you going?" "No "Younger martial sister..." "Younger martial sister..." Su Li rejected all the people who asked her today. She sat quietly on the roadside from linjianfeng to the foot of the mountain, supporting her chin and other plots. Her elder martial brothers and sisters didn''t understand what happened to her today, but soon someone reminded her, "Oh, let''s not make trouble with younger martial sister. I think she may have something to do with elder martial brother Lingkong." Other people also understand that their younger martial sister is very shy. Their relationship with Ling Kong is well known, but they still want to hide it. It''s stupid and cute. A group of elder martial brothers and sisters thought that they were full of love for this little sister. Of course, they still denounced Lingkong in private. Since they want to date, why can''t they come to meet someone earlier and why they have to wait for their younger martial sister? That''s too much. "How can a person like the second elder martial brother catch up with the younger martial sister? Shouldn''t he be a bachelor all his life?" A senior brother who had a crush on his younger martial sister was indignant. "Probably because Elder martial brother Lingkong is handsome, and his cultivation is higher. " The first elder martial sister couldn''t help telling the truth. "Also..." They looked at each other for a moment, and then left each other to avoid disturbing them. Su Li looked at the group of people who love brain tonic, and her eyes were full of resentment. She later explained many times, but these people are determined to act on their own, totally disbelief, and promise to be good. In private, they are still telling her that she is with the air. She doesn''t like to have an affair with such a person. What''s more, is the cannon fodder of gossip with male protagonists dislike that their cannon fodder is not thorough enough? [host, you think so. Now there are more rumors. It''s convenient for you to make use of the subject after the male and female owners are together. ]2333 cautioned. Su Li thought that there was some truth in it, so she took it easy and waited for the next plot. The plot begins to get on the right track, and men and women are finally meeting. According to the script, today''s disciple Yu ruoxing is ordered to bring a very important message to the people of linjianfeng and need to tell the leader. However, as soon as she arrived at Jianfeng, she was blocked by the cannon fodder girl and her son, who made a mockery and wanted to drive her away. As a result, there was a small conflict between the two, who happened to be seen in the air by passing by. Lingkong know jade if star to spread the news, then reprimand the grape son, and took her to the summit to find the elders. Therefore, the relationship between men and women began to close, and the cannon fodder woman with grapes began to get angry, and then retaliated to the male and female owners in various degrees. Su Li rubbed her hands and waited for Yu ruoxing to come. After about a stick of incense, a figure appeared at the foot of the mountain. The man, dressed in the most common clothes of an outer disciple, was slowly approaching. Su Li saw the opportunity to a point, then a little bit driving cloud down, fell in front of her to block her way. "Stop!" Su Li''s cold voice. Jade if star a Leng, immediately after seeing her, surprised to open eyes, "uncle!" Su Li frowned, ignoring her approach, "the outside disciples are not allowed to enter the main peak, out." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3065 Jade if star first is Leng for a moment, then some lost, martial uncle this is has forgotten her? "I and I are Yu ruoxing, a disciple of the outside school. Do you remember the last time you helped me?" Jade if the star moved forward no, the eyes are looking forward to. "Yu ruoxing, a disciple of other schools?" Su Li first pretended to think for a while, then said, "is that the one who fights with Yu Yun Zong privately? Last time I asked you to take care of Lingtian, did you go? " "Well, I''ve been there, and I''m still helping in Lingtian. The master of Lingtian said that I have some talent in refining pills and gave me a furnace. Recently, I have been able to make many pills. Uncle, do you want to have a try? " Jade if star saw her think of himself, immediately and happily said. Su Li slightly frowned. She knew that the female master Yu ruoxing had a high talent in alchemy. She didn''t expect that she had been refined now, but she was really powerful. Where is it like the original owner? No matter it''s Alchemy or beast or sword, it''s spicy chicken. "How can your pills get into my mouth?" Su Li snorted, but saw that Yu ruoxing had taken out several small bottles, she opened one of the bottles, and there was a very fragrant smell. Su Li moved her nose, wondering. "What kind of pill are you? Why do you have fragrance?" Yu ruoxing handed the bottle to him like a treasure and said, "when I was refining pills, I often felt something, so I added some flower hearts and pistils into the pill to make it fragrant. And it will not affect the properties of the pills. Some of them will make the impurities of the pills less and more stable. Martial uncle, would you like to try it? It''s bigotan. There are many flavors. " Then he looked at Su Li. It is said that Su Li seldom eats when she comes here. After all, it''s better for people who cultivate immortals to eat less common food. After all, they won''t eat any more when they can get rid of the valley. But after all, she is also a kind of food, and eating is a kind of enjoyment. On weekdays, she can only eat some lingguo Lingye, which is a bit greedy at the moment. She had a cold face and her eyes were struggling. Finally, she reached for the bottle, and then poured out a pale golden pill and ate it into her mouth. As soon as her tongue touched the pill, she felt a sweet taste, as if she had eaten a fruit candy. The difference is, it is more light than fruit sugar, will not be particularly sweet and greasy, a whole person has a refreshing feeling. No wonder the plot said that the female Lord often smelt pills for the male master. The original male Lord ate pills with such good taste! Su Li was jealous of the man. She slowly finished the pill in her mouth and nodded faintly, "after that, half of your refined pills will be sent to me." This is the open robbery, Su Li in order to maintain their own such a set of people is also very hard. When the man and the woman communicate with each other, the man will be dissatisfied with her banditry, and it will be natural for him to have a bad relationship. Who knows... as soon as Yu Ruoxin''s eyes brightened, she nodded vigorously, "OK! Martial uncle, I will refine the best pill in the world and send it to you. " Su Li nodded her head, and then chuckled, "but it''s still refining low-grade pills. It''s necessary to boast about this kind of Haikou, tut." Yu ruoxing''s face was red, and she felt a little arrogant. She gave all the pills she carried with her to Su Li, and vowed in her heart that she would work hard. "All right, you can go." Su Li waved and said coldly. This is typical eating vomiting, very bad behavior. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3066 "Wait a minute, martial uncle. I have something important to say." Yu ruoxing suddenly thinks of his purpose of coming to Jianfeng. Su Li has already turned around. Her tone is not very good. "It''s against the rules for you to break into linjianfeng without permission. This is one of the most important places of the twilight sect. Get out of here." Yu ruoxing didn''t care about her bad tone. Instead, she explained, "martial uncle, this matter is really important. It''s about the master of the whole Twilight cloud sect. I''ll tell you. You can go and talk to the headmaster again." Su Li was upset. Seeing a figure approaching, she felt a little relieved. "What can you do? The headmaster works every day. How can you care about your affairs? If you want to come, you won''t be sent. Are you guilty? " Yu ruoxing probably didn''t expect that Su Li didn''t believe her at all. She couldn''t help but feel a little aggrieved. She didn''t want to look at Su Li face to face, so she stepped forward, "martial uncle, of course, I don''t have a bad heart..." before Yu ruoxing''s words finished, a man fell here. The man was in black, his face was cold and stern, and his momentum was strong, which made Yu ruoxing afraid to speak Yes. The man said, "what are you doing here, grape?" Su Li rolled her eyes at him, "what do you want?" Naturally, he was passing by, but he saw the grape standing here, so he didn''t know why and stopped. He glanced at Su Li and saw the pill bottle in her hand. His face was black, "are you accepting bribes from other disciples here?" "What bribes?" Su Li was stunned for a while, and then saw the pills in his hands. She could not help but straighten out her chest, "are you jealous?" Jealousy? What are you jealous of? The air is a little confused. Su Li put all these pills in his sleeve, and then only took one out. This one is also a low-grade pill, but it''s green and golden, which is very beautiful. She held the pill in her thin white fingers and crossed it in front of her. "Do you really want it Lingkong:... Su Li put this pill in his mouth directly, "it''s sour and sweet, very good." "Are you going to die?" Lingkong saw her put everything in his mouth, frown, he is not strange to pills, most of them have no taste or bitter taste, which is sour and sweet. I''m afraid it''s not contaminated. It turned out that she put it right in her mouth. Thinking of this, he looked coldly at the outside disciple, "what did you give Su grape son?" Yu ruoxing was scared to cry in the air. She shivered and whispered, "it''s pills... It''s not bad." "How can an outsider come to Jianfeng without permission? Go away!" Lingkong see her like this should not be lying, so the way. Yu ruoxing was crushed by his momentum and almost ran away. Why are all these disciples so fierce? After all, she is still a young girl. How can she not be afraid of such a vicious person? It is just that she is ordered to complete the task, otherwise the twilight cloud sect will be in danger! She seems to be nailed to the same place, not willing to go, but also some dare not speak, anxious tears will fall down. Su Li, however, was stunned. How is it different from the plot? It is said that the skyscraper will make the decision for Yu ruoxing, how to open your mouth and let people roll. You are the man who steps on the horse, don''t take the script of the cannon fodder villain!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3067 No one can hear the roar in Su Li''s heart. At this moment, the male master Ling Kong looks at Yu ruoxing coldly, and hopes that she can roll away. And the mistress stood there stubbornly, like a little white flower destroyed. And, because of this weak stubborn and moved very cold no human nature of the air. Su Li:... 2333: there is an unknown premonition. What to do now? He was concerned about the people who wanted to let Yu ruoxing roll away, but the man should not. Didn''t he want to stop this behavior and give Yu ruoxing a chance to speak? after Yu ruoxing has explained the seriousness of the matter, she will be angry and angry, and then write down these two people in a small notebook. However, the plot seems to deviate again, Su Li is tired of dim sum. She couldn''t shake their shoulders and yell: why don''t you follow the plot! What she can do is to bring the plot back. What should she do? "Lingkong, I know you don''t like me, but I also wanted jade to roll, hum." Said Sully, raising her chin. Lingkong looks at her one eye, then face jade if star, "roll." Su Li then said: "since you think so, then jade if star, you want to tell me what, you say." It''s against the male lead singer! Yu ruoxing looked up at Su Li in disbelief. Her tears were about to fall. She bit her lips. Sure enough, she would not let her down. Yu ruoxing said in a hurry: "martial uncle, this matter is too important. I can''t just say it here, or there will be danger. Can you find a place where no one else will disturb you, please. " Her eyes were red and her voice was beseeching. Su Li was soft hearted. Even if she was going to play Su grape, she still said coldly: "you''d better really have something important." After that, she turned and walked to linjianfeng. Yu ruoxing knew that she had agreed, so she quickly followed up. And Lingkong Cu frown eyebrow peak, always feel this matter some strange, he is not at ease, so also followed the past. Su Li took people to her yard, in the tree house above the sacred tree, but she didn''t have a good face to Lingkong, "what are you doing with me?" She sat down in the air, ignored her provocation and remained silent. Yu ruoxing is a little stiff. She doesn''t even dare to look around here. She just stands in front of Su Li carefully and says, "martial uncle, some ghost Xiu has sneaked into the twilight cloud sect." Ghost Xiu two words out, Su Li and Ling Kong''s expression immediately serious. "What do you say? Ghost repair?" Su Li frowns, "this is impossible!" "It''s true, martial uncle. We are in a bad situation now. I was also saved from being poisoned by going to the holy land. Many people and many other disciples were controlled. It took me a long time to get to the inner door, but I didn''t know what to do. Fortunately, I met you. Martial uncle, we must tell the leader about this as soon as possible. " Yu ruoxing said it very seriously, and it didn''t seem to be faking at all. Su Li of course believes that, in fact, this is the first crisis that the twilight cloud clan encounters in the plot. Although this crisis looks very big, it is not difficult to solve it. It is just for men and women to create more opportunities to get along with each other. "If this is true, we must deal with it as soon as possible." "Well, that''s not what you said." Su Li gave him a blank look. "Yes, it''s my fault." Of course, Lingkong knows the priority. At this time, he will not fight with Su Li. The two people decided to take Yu ruoxing together to find the cloudless man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3068 Wu Yun''s master was surprised when he saw Su Li and Ling Kong together. He didn''t hide his expression. Instead, he asked with a smile: "why, are you two going to confess to master?" Confess what? Su Li is a little confused, as usual in the air without expression. Wu Yun looked at the two apprentices. One of them was beautiful in appearance, calm in character, and gifted and cultivated. The other one is pretty and lovely. Although she is not highly cultivated, she is the mascot of the twilight cloud sect. Everyone likes it. Thinking that these two people actually came together, cloudless people''s heart is also very happy. Su Li didn''t understand her master''s mind, but after meeting master Wuyun, she called Yu ruoxing outside the door and told her to tell the whole story about ghost cultivation. "Ghost repair..." the man touched his beard and thought for a while, raised his eyes and looked at them, "this matter should be carried out in secret. Since you two already know it, it''s up to you to do it. The outer door is not as good as the inner one. If one''s heart is not strong enough, it is easy to get a hole in it. Lingkong, you have a high level of cultivation and a smart mind. Your master trusts this matter. Grape son, you are not small, also should have some experience, this matter you also want to contribute, you know? " Su Li opened her eyes in surprise, "master, I don''t want to!" Wu yunshang looked at her helplessly, "you are so grown-up. Your senior brothers and sisters have already gone out for training when you are so old. You can''t be lazy, you know?" "Master!" Su Li trotted up and mumbled, "then I don''t want to be with the air." "What''s the matter?" She''s not in conflict? Girls, you can''t be so stingy and make conflicts, but you can''t help but know the propriety, you know? " Su Li was dejected. Master Wuyun looked at Lingkong again, frowned and taught: "Lingkong, you are the second disciple of the twilight sect. How can you bully your younger martial sister. Usually let her more, this matter is not dangerous, but you still have to take good care of grape. The child is spoiled and innocent. You have to look at her Lingkong also does not want to agree to this matter, but master a mouth has no room to turn around, had to pinch the nose to recognize. "That''s how it''s decided. Master will discuss with the elders about the ghost cultivation. You''re going to go to the outer gate first. Remember, don''t reveal your identity. You''re going to spy. " Said the man without cloud. "Yes, master..." "also, your name is Yu ruoxing, aren''t you?" the man on the cloud looked at Yu ruoxing with a kind tone. Yu ruoxing was flattered and remembered his name. He said, "disciple Yu ruoxing..." "don''t be nervous. You have done a good job this time. You''re also an insider, so you''re also helping to cover grape and Skywalker in this investigation, you know? " "Yes, master." The cloud free man nodded with satisfaction and let them go out. As soon as Su Li went out, she was so angry that she ignored Ling Kong and Su grape. "You''d better take your temper," he said Su Li shook off him, "all blame you, if you didn''t come for no reason, I don''t have to go now... Hum!" "Don''t worry, I don''t like to do things with you. You don''t need to interfere. I''ll just investigate. " "You look down on me? Do you think you alone can investigate clearly? "Su Li is well versed in unreasonable eldest lady''s establishment, immediately dissatisfied. "Yes." Speak the truth in the air. Su Li:!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3069 "You Su Li and Ling Kong began to quarrel with each other every day, and they separated unhappily. During this period, Yu ruoxing followed them all the time and didn''t dare to speak. Finally, she summoned up the courage to step forward. "Uncle..." Su Li saw her and asked, "why haven''t you left yet?" "Jade if star some uneasiness," the leader said, let me stay in the inner gate for a few days, but I don''t know where to go. " "You don''t want to live in my yard, do you?" Su Li looked at her and asked. Yu ruoxing''s eyes lit up and looked at Su Li. "No way!" How could Su Li take her to her place like this? She thought for a moment and took Yu ruoxing to a small yard behind linjianfeng. "Few people come here. You live here first. I''ll call you when I''m ready." Yu ruoxing nodded cleverly, and then asked, "can I refine alchemy here?" "Alchemy?" Su Li doubts, "do you still have the furnace?" "Yes, the master said that dant should take his furnace as the most important thing in his life, and carry it with him all the time." Yu ruoxing said cleverly. "Then you can make pills. There are some herbs in the back of the yard. You have to save yourself to collect them. Of course, the most important thing is, give me half. " Sully held up her chin as if she were a bully. Yu ruoxing was stunned for a moment and asked carefully, "I can use those herbs?" "how?" "when I was outside, the herbs used for alchemy were very rare and needed to be replaced by contribution points." Yu ruoxing said. "Well... Then I asked you to give back half of the pills?" Su Li wondered, is the mistress so good-natured? It''s tough. "Martial uncle, you saved me and helped me get the quenching pill, which is more precious than all the pills." Yu ruoxing said seriously, for her, her life is the most important, followed by her mother left her legacy. Su Li, first of all, saved her life from yuruoxiu and gave her the quenching pill, which was just like a re creation of grace. When Su Li heard her explanation, the whole person was stunned. So, she shouldn''t go to save the mistress at all? But in that case, what if the woman really died? That''s more serious than mission failure. The protagonist will affect the fortune and balance of the world. If the heroine really died at that time, her mission would surely be over. Maybe she would be trapped in the unstable world. So she had no choice but to save people, to the present situation. The female Lord Yu ruoxing is a person who will repay her kindness. Later, she is afraid that she will not have to kill Yu ruoxing, so that she can turn against herself. The sadness in her heart was like a vine, which made Su Li feel like a middle finger. "Martial uncle, what''s the matter with you?" Yu ruoxing asked with concern. Su Li waved her hand and said powerlessly, "it''s OK. I''m leaving. Stay here. " She walked away step by step. Yu ruoxing didn''t go back to her room until she couldn''t see her back. She didn''t know what Su Li was worried about. But in short, all she could do was refine pills and give her pills. Maybe she would be more happy. She took out a simple book she had with her, flipped through it, and said to herself, "can eating fish make people happy? This pill is good. If uncle is not happy with the flowers, you can eat this Yule pill. " Su Li if on the spot to hear Yu ruoxing so for her consideration, I am afraid the heart will only be more depressed. She just wants to be an obnoxious cannon fodder girl. Why do you want to be so nice, mistress www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3070 When the dark cloud sect''s disciples knew that Su Li was going to go out with Ling Kong to experience together, they all looked at each other. Even Shen Yixuan, the elder martial brother, came to inquire. Shen Yixuan is a gentleman. He is dressed in white, warm as jade, and always has a smile like spring breeze on his face. But he seems so gentle, the emperor is still very convinced of him, even the original owner Su grape son in front of him will be restrained a few points, it can be seen how powerful he is. Naturally, Shen Yixuan has heard about the affair between Su Li and Ling Kong for a long time, but he doesn''t care too much. These are just small things. Of course, he didn''t come here to gossip like others. He just came to perform his duty as a senior brother. "When you go out for training, you should be more careful, listen to and see more, and remember not to be rash. It''s different from the twilight cloud sect outside. Not everyone will know who you are and let you know later, do you know? " Shen Yixuan gently looked at Su Li and told her. Su Li couldn''t help nodding, "elder martial brother, I know." Then he gave them a few more instructions, and then gave them some talismans and pills to take for self-defense, just like a big brother who really cared about them. When Su Li and Ling Kong left together, she was relieved. Her expression change is too obvious, let Ling Kong can''t help but look at him, "I can''t see that you are so afraid of Shen Yixuan." Su Li looked at him strangely, "I''m not afraid of him, just... she paused, as if looking for some words to describe, and said:" it''s just that I''m not comfortable in front of him. Hum, people like you can''t understand. " "A person like me?" Su Libai glanced at him, "you are born with no taboo. You don''t want to please me like others, nor can you suppress me like the elder martial brother. You are the talisman that can explode anytime and anywhere. " "Oh, no one has ever said that to me." "That''s because you''re so lonely," Sully quipped. "It''s not pleasant at all." "Please? Why should I please? You think everyone is like you? " "Well? What do you mean by that? Do you think I''m happy? I''m sorry, I don''t need to be liked. " Su Li some don''t understand Lingkong words, according to the original owner''s action, she should be very annoying. After all, the same generation of Pro disciple, she will always get the best, other people are just the accompaniment of the class, how can the heart be a little uncomfortable. There was a sneer in the air. Su Li stopped talking to him. She folded a leaf and made a butterfly. She flew off to deliver the message to Yu ruoxing. Before long, Yu ruoxing appeared on the way down the mountain near Jianfeng. She was carrying a small burden. As soon as she saw Su Li, she came over and said with a smile, "uncle, do you like the pills I''ve refined these two days?" Su Li took over the burden. She was surprised at her speed. It was too powerful. How much alchemy in two days? Yuruo watched Su Li open a bottle, took out a pink pill and put it into his mouth, "this is a low-level luck pill, peach flavor, which also added a lot of fragrant leaves, driving away most impurities." Su Li took this peach flavored pill and felt that she was in a better mood just like eating sugar. She nodded and put other pills in her sleeve. As for the side of the sky, jade if star did not look at him, almost at a distance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3071 After Su Li, Ling Kong and Yu ruoxing arrive at the outer gate of the twilight cloud sect, an elder in charge of the outer gate comes out. He is relieved to see them. He secretly lets Su Li and Ling Kong change their identities and eat the disciples of the outer gate. The next thing is not jade if star can listen to, so she was sent out, leaving only Su Li and Ling Kong. "Elder Li, what''s the secret about ghost repair?" Su Li asked. Although elder Li was also called "elder", in fact, his cultivation was not high. Now he is over 100 years old, but he is only in the period of Yuanying. Moreover, he is not a swordsman. He is a Dan division, and his combat effectiveness is very low. Even if it is not promoted before the air estimate can easily defeat him, so elder Li has always been low-key, only stay outside the gate. In the face of Su Li, the favorite of the twilight cloud sect and the talented swordsman in the sky, his posture is very low. "No matter the elder or the disciple of the outer gate, their accomplishments are not high, so ghost cultivation can take advantage of it. A few days ago, a group of external disciples were ordered to go down the mountain to do business, but they met the ghost monk. Those ghost practitioners are really hateful, destroying the souls of those poor disciples, occupying the body and sneaking into the outer door. At the beginning, no one found anything abnormal, but they were ghost repair and always showed their feet. I have to tell the leader about this. Fortunately, you are here. " Elder Li sighed, "the situation of the outer gate is not very good now. Those ghost practitioners don''t know what method they used, and they are almost everywhere, and many of their disciples have been robbed. It''s just that they didn''t get into the inner door. " "Well If a ghost seizes the elder''s house, you should be able to get in and out of the twilight cloud sect. " Su Li said with a bright smile. Elder Li quickly waved his hand, "this can''t be nonsense." "Mm-hmm, I''m just talking nonsense. The elder doesn''t have to be nervous." Su Li continued to look at elder Li with a smile and looked at him with cold sweat. Lingkong is silent, expressionless sitting there, maintaining their own high cold iceberg set. A pair of eyes to see Zhou grievance again, and then closed their eyes, seems to be completely indifferent to these things. "What''s the opinion of Lingkong nephew?" elder Li asked him. Lingkong opened his eyes and said coldly, "come and kill one." Su Li Su Li clapped. "Elder martial brother is really good." Skyward gave her a white eye. Su Li made a face at him. Elder Li winked at the corner of his eyes. These proud people don''t know the hardships of the world. When they really experience those terrible things, they won''t be like this. He laughed and gently let them go. Su Li and Ling Kong both took pseudonyms as their new disciples. Su Li directly used their own names. Ling Kong was very hard at naming. Su Li said with a smile: "it''s better to call Ling Jianguo?" Ling Kong frowned. He didn''t understand the meaning of the name, so he agreed. Su Li held back for a while and didn''t help laughing, "brother Jianguo ha ha ha." Skywalker looks at her like a fool. Su Li said after laughing enough: "brother Jianguo, do you think that Li Chang is strange?" "strange?" Lingkong just said lightly, "OK." "Well? Don''t you think he''s a little different? Obviously, I hate us, but I still pretend to like it. " "People have been suppressed for too long, there will always be changes." The tone is flat. "So he didn''t have a bad heart?" "and not much." "Oh, theater man." Su Li curls her mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3072 The outer disciples live in groups, so Su Li and Ling Kong must live with other disciples. Ling Kong is OK. Although he is used to being alone, he doesn''t care about others, so he can ignore many people with him. Su Li herself is no problem, but the problem is, she is now Su grape son, is the big miss of the twilight cloud Zong, is helplessly sent out to investigate the matter of the delicate girl. She was not used to living with her. On the first day, she lost her temper in the room of four. The other three female disciples quarreled with her. Later, Yu ruoxing came to solve the problem. She used to live in a room of four, but some time ago, the other three either succeeded in entering the inner door or went back to the house and gave up, so she lived alone. Su Li then reluctantly followed Yu ruoxing to leave, his face was not good-looking. So just came the first day, Su Li with a bad word of mouth spread all over the door. Yu ruoxing made her bed and said, "uncle, can you try this way?" Su Li took a look and praised the virtuous and virtuous lady in her heart. On the surface, she even pretended to be disgusted. "That''s it. There''s no other way. I must get rid of those ghost repairs and go back "Uncle, you''re so good. I''m sure you can." Yu ruoxing is very unprincipled. Su Li snorted, "that''s it." However, the heart has to consider how to be a hindrance cannon fodder, so that Ling Kong and Yu ruoxing can experience all this together, and then have a good impression on each other. It really worried her. It''s really not easy to be a matchmaker who wants to promote the plot. From this day on, Su Li has been playing all kinds of willful temper and pulling hatred outside the gate. One night, Su xiushe was very angry. She was very angry. The moonlight sprinkled through the window into the room, leaving a twisted and strange shadow. The mist rose slowly and spread over the bed. The man lying in bed, with his eyes closed, was so beautiful that he looked completely different from the domineering man of the day. As the black fog grew thicker and thicker, her face was covered with a layer of shadow. Wisps of cold gradually penetrated into her internal organs. When she knew that the person was frozen completely, her soul would be removed and crushed The strange dark figure trembled excitedly for a few times, and the whole child swelled up. When it wanted to carry out the next step, suddenly, a white hand pierced through the black fog and directly grasped the shadow. "Ho ho..." There was a strange noise coming out of the shadow. The sleeping man on the bed opened his eyes and sat up slowly. He looked at the shadow coldly. His hands were more and more tight. "Dog, how dare you disturb my sleep? Don''t you look at your virtue and deserve your aunt''s house? Are you all so careless? Well? " The shadow shook violently, and could hardly believe what was happening. This is obviously just a sword cultivation in golden elixir period. Why can we suppress it! Su Li didn''t give it a chance to speak. She directly pressed down the gate of her life, and then worked harder and harder until the shadow turned into a void shadow and escaped from the window. However, it thinks too much. It thought that he was safe, but as soon as he went out, he met the cold and indifferent sword cultivation. There was a breath of fear from the black shadow on the man. Before he could fear it, a sword light flashed by, and the shadow disappeared completely. When the door opened, Su Li came out slowly and looked at the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3073 Standing in the yard in the sky, the moon light on the ground, halo open a layer of light halo. However, the moon can not shine on the sky, he is like a thick shadow, hidden in the night. Su Li looked at him and suddenly laughed, "elder martial brother, who do you want to scare to death?" He picked up his sword in the air and glanced over Su Li, who was only wearing a lining. She was not Petite in size, but she felt childish when she was wearing a white inner garment. But in this childishness, there are some indescribable temperament. She raised her bare feet and came out of the room step by step. The breeze was blowing her clothes, which made her feel like a fairy. Ling Kong took back his eyes. His Adam''s apple rolled slightly and said coldly, "you are bold to know that you will annoy GUI Xiu." "Master said, I want you to protect me. If you neglect your duty, I have plenty of ways to cure you. " Su Li stood in front of him and said arrogantly. She was so charming and beautiful that people who had a good time would always be more easily forgiven by others. Even though Su Li thought that she was disgusting enough, she was not in fact the same as she thought. Even when she was in the air, I didn''t get angry when I saw her like this. Of course, he himself is not so angry, he is inhuman because he doesn''t care, not because he is angry. But, Su Li this appearance, he can''t help but think of the whole clan door up and down seem to be very tolerant to her. Even Shen Yixuan, the seemingly impartial elder martial brother, is actually more partial to the person in front of him. But she didn''t know. Maybe she thought that people were coming to her because of flattery. "What do you want to cure me?" The thoughts in his mind were fleeting. He looked down at the man in front of him and laughed. Su Li frowned and said, "why, you still look forward to it?" "I want to say to everyone like last time, I insult you?" When you say this, you will automatically recall the last kiss. It''s just a fleeting touch, but the soft touch can suddenly come out of your mind to show your sense of being. Su Li was frightened by his words and could not help but step back. Her eyes opened wide and she looked at him in surprise, just like looking at a rogue, "you! you_don_ ''_t_want_face_ !_ "So what?" I don''t want to face so what? Lingkong added in the heart, to see her like a rabbit full of vigilance back two steps, it is very interesting. His ability to empathize with foreign objects is very poor in his whole life. There is nothing interesting to him except practice. Su Li choked by his words. She was so angry that she raised her feet and kicked him. Anyway, the legal system attack didn''t work, but the physical attack might have some use. However, she forgot that she ran out without shoes, and her white feet kicked on the hard legs in the air, which made her hurt a little more. Su Li''s eyes are holding back tears and holding back physiological tears. It was a shame. She had never been so shameful in her life. Not only did not kick the air to fly, but also their own pain is not good. Lingkong corner of the eye smoked, see her biting lips, a face aggrieved, but also pretend to be OK, in the heart some helpless. As soon as he bent down, he picked up Su Li and walked into the room. "Miss, you are really capable." Su Li snorted and refused to see him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3074 Ling Kong took Su Li into the room. It used to be a room for four. Now it is a double room for Su Li and Yu ruoxing. Moreover, Su Li also maintained her own forced setting, pulling a screen between Su Li''s site and Yu ruoxing''s site, thus preserving private space. Of course, she will not think of this kind of thinking when she is sleeping with Lingxing. After Su Li sat down on her bed, she pointed her finger at the door, "you can go back." It''s very inhumane. It''s a typical example of throwing when you use it. Ling Kong low head, eyes across her some slightly trembling eyelashes, "pain or not." Su Li tilted her head and didn''t go to see him. "It''s none of your business." Ling Kong squatted down in front of her. Before Su Li could react, his hand held her ankle. Su Li was startled and struggled, but because of a long skirt under her, she didn''t dare to move too much for fear of going out. She had to say, "what are you doing? Let me go!" Ignoring her struggle that didn''t affect him, he reached for her toes and rubbed them. Su Li''s whole body is stiff, only feel the crunchy numbness in the center of her feet, which slowly spread from the center of her feet, making her whole person not very comfortable. She bent down to push him away, but as soon as she bent down, she lifted her head in the air. Four eyes are opposite. Su Li is a bit of a counsellor. This man is the man of the world and the one who eventually killed her. She can''t get too close. What if it disturbs the plot? She flustered away her eyes, her voice stiff: "let me go, you can roll!" Ling Kong released her feet, Su Li quickly retracted her feet and looked at him warily. "If you don''t have the ability, don''t mess around. I won''t save you next time." Then he stood up and looked down at Su Li. Su Li was relieved to see that he had recovered his original appearance. Male Lord, you should be more normal. You are really scared to death! She tilted her head. "Without you, I could have killed that ghost Xiu." "Oh." Ling Kong just sneered and left. After his breath dissipated in the air, Su Li could finally relax. So many things happened that night, which made her a little tired. Su Li is very wary of the man''s attitude. She thinks carefully and clearly she follows the script. What''s wrong with the plot? It''s killing her. The next morning, Yu ruoxing got up full of vitality. She didn''t know what happened last night. She said to Su Li with a smile: "good morning, martial uncle, no... Su Li, let''s go to the danfang together." Su Li looks out of the window with her chin up, some of which are hard to face Yu ruoxing. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that her meeting with Ling Kong last night was not quite right, just like the green lady, so that she could not face it. Of course, on second thought, the former owner of grape didn''t want to make the woman happy, so there was no big problem. She turned her head and looked at Yu ruoxing, "I don''t want to go to the Dan room. I don''t like making pills. The fire in the furnace will smoke my face. You can go by yourself. I have to investigate the ghost repair. " "OK, OK," Yu ruoxing was a little disappointed, but she soon got up. "I''ll bring back the refined pills today. What flavor do you want to eat?" "Well..." Su Li thought, "sour." Sour is good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3075 After Su Li went out, she met an outsider. His name was Sun er. He was tall and fierce. Most people would think that they should stay away from him. And now he''s blocking sully''s way. "Something?" Gao Su looks at all the people in his arms. "Are you ok?" sun two''s voice is also gruff, ugly incomparable. Su Li sneered, "who are you? Do you care about your aunt? I said that the twilight cloud sect is OK. How can people like you be introduced? Ugly and impolite, his voice is still so difficult, he seems to have a bad brain. Tut. " "You Sun ER was so angry that he raised his hand to fight Su Li in the face. How could Su Li make him succeed? Not to mention that Zhong sun Er had not been practicing Qi for a long time. He had a big man and a lot of brute force. Even if he had any other skills, it was not enough for him to be seen in the heavily armed Su Li. She didn''t dodge at all. She directly raised her hand and grasped sun er''s wrist, then squeezed it hard. "Ah, ah, ah!" a scream like a pig started the birds in the tree and flew to the sky. Su Li raised her hand and threw the big one out. With a fierce smile on her face, she went to sun Er step by step and said, "you people just don''t like me. You want to teach me a lesson. But why are the people sent more stupid than others? Last night, the spoof scared me. I was so ugly that I was blind. I didn''t pay attention to this one. Why, you were sent out today? " Sun Er lies on the ground and screams. Hearing Su Li''s words, he is scared to cry. This big man is also really shameless. He really cried when he said that he was crying. He looked so ugly that he even showed this disgusting Bala expression. Su Li felt that he had some nausea. She was impatient and yelled at the silent onlookers around her: "what are you looking at? You know you don''t know how to drag this person away from the theater?" it''s probably that Su Li is really fierce. Other people pushed around, or two people ran out and dragged the big ones, leaving only a trace. Su Li looked a little disgusted. She clapped her hands and snorted, "I tell you, don''t think you can bully the new comer. Anyone who doesn''t know what to do will try it! " When she finished speaking, no one around her dared to speak. They just murmured a few words in a low voice. Who dares to cause trouble, except for herself. Su Li glanced at the crowd with satisfaction, and then turned away. Looking at her back, the disciples of the outer gate were relieved and discussed in a low voice. "This pear is good-looking, but it''s too fierce." "What''s the matter with being fierce? She must often meet sun Er, who is shameless when she grows up like this. It''s better to be more fierce." "That''s it. She''s called personality." "So fierce, who dares to marry. What''s the use of being beautiful. " "Well, a man like you is not worthy of her, so there is no need to regret for her." "That is, the toad wants to eat swan meat, just like sun er." "No, Yao Chunhua. Do you remember that we were on one side? How do you talk to that woman? " " what''s the matter? I''ve seen you as a brainless and obscene person. We ghost cultivation, cough, when will our disciples of the twilight cloud sect have you like this, bah! " "Say it again?" "bah!" So I saw it in the duel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3076 Su looked at the pear and gave him nothing to eat. "Do you know what you''ve done?" Ask her in the air. "What?" Su Li looks like things really don''t know, she does a lot of things all day long, in order to get those ghost repair list clear, she spent a lot of effort. Now she felt hungry. She had already built a valley, but she couldn''t help eating. "The two ghost monks had a fight in the arena, and one of them was almost beaten out in the end. The other one had made a mistake and ran away. At this time, neither of them has returned to the twilight cloud sect." Lingkong is also some people who admire Su Li. It can not only stabilize the hatred of Guixiu, but also stir up internal strife between them. What kind of ability is this? Su Li is really a bit muddled, she raised her eyes, "is it? There are such things? I don''t know. " Lingkong saw that she was still innocent, and the corner of her mouth smoked, "you really don''t know?" "I don''t know." Su Li shakes her head. Ling Kong explained the matter again. Su Li suddenly realized that she had a smile on her eyes and eyebrows. "It seems that some ghost practitioners are reasonable, and they are not all bastards. In other words, Miss Ben is so charming that she even supports me Ling Kong:... in any case, he could not understand such a thing, but Su Li was not very surprised. He was speechless in his heart, so he was silent. Lingkong words are not much, but in front of Su Li can say a few more words, but the other side is always an irreconcilable appearance with him, which makes him feel a little angry. He got used to this strange mood from time to time. Su Li said to herself, "after many inquiries, I have checked all the candidates for the ghost repair to seize the house, and then I found the eldest among them. I thought, as long as the boss is caught, this matter can be solved. " "Give me the boss." Lingkong naturally also found the identity of the ghost repair boss. This matter was not difficult, otherwise the leader would not send them. In fact, compared with the ghost cultivation, the quality of the outer disciples of the twilight cloud sect is more worrying. In any case, it is also one of the five major schools in the world. However, the number of disciples from other schools is too much and too miscellaneous, which is not beneficial at all. Cultivation is not an easy thing, for most people with poor talent, this road is often just set foot on already left. Most of the outer disciples are gifted, and most of them are not only gifted, but also lazy. Every day, they fantasize about which immortal grows up to be merciful and drop the elixir to prolong their life. This kind of person is not fit to stay here at all. Therefore, I''m afraid the leader''s intention is to let them try to deal with the situation of the outer gate, which is also a kind of experience. Ling Kong understood the meaning of this, but he was not interested in paying attention to it. Su Li has some ideas. She also thinks that there are too many people in the outer gate. There is no need to recruit so many students. She always needs a threshold. Like sun Er, although he has been robbed by Guixiu, the original sun Er is a typical gluttonous and lazy man who is waiting to die. He is looking forward to picking up the miraculous elixir to be promoted to the foundation period one day. "This kind of hard work is for you, of course." Su Li agreed to Ling Kong''s proposal, she can have a good rest naturally why not. That''s right... Recently, how does she feel that men and women are still very strange to each other? It''s obvious that she should get together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3077 Su Li looked at Yu ruoxing, who was always trying to get close to him, supported her chin and asked her, "you have nothing else to do?" Yu Ruoxin looked up at her, thought about it, and asked tentatively, "what''s the matter? I have learned how to refine alchemy recently Su Li is a little upset in her heart. Why doesn''t the woman master open her mind? You should know that the development of the love drama of the male and female masters is also a standard for her final score. It is clear that the plot has already started, and the male and female masters have also met. According to the plot, shouldn''t they call each other? No, isn''t her bulb too bright? Su Li thinks so and feels reasonable. It seems that it is time to leave space for these two people. Yu ruoxing looked at Su Li and sighed. She thought she was in trouble. She asked her, "what happened?" Su Li waved her hand. "It''s OK, but I think it''s boring outside. It''s not good to eat or live. I feel itchy and uncomfortable when I come here." Yu ruoxing blinked, "the conditions here are really not good. It''s very unfair to martial uncle." "Well, I''ll go back to the inner door first. If it comes in the air, you can receive it." Su Li said to get up, she did not intend to go back to the outside door. Yu ruoxing was stunned, "what? Me, my reception? " Seeing her expression like this, Su Li thought she might be shy, so she directly nodded, "I''m leaving, you wait for the air bar." After saying that, he ran away. Yu ruoxing sat on the chair, still some can''t react. She turned around and chased out. As a result, she didn''t see Suli at all. Her face suddenly showed a look of loss. There were still some pills that she refined and didn''t send out. Why did the martial uncle leave. Besides, she doesn''t want to face the air. He was so terrible that Yu ruoxing felt that he could not speak in front of him. He might be beaten just after he opened his mouth. Just then, a little later, when it was dark, Ling Kong came over with a whole body of evil spirit. However, he did not see Su Li, only saw the shivering jade ruoxing. "Where''s the grapes." He asked, frowning. Jade if star is about to be scared to shiver, "she, she returns, inside door." "What!" She frowned and said nothing more. She turned around and went out. Yu ruoxing was relieved, and the whole person fell on the chair and scared her to death. She had just thought that she would be so angry that she would be killed by her sword. It''s terrible. At this time, Su Li has come back from the leader Wuyun. As soon as she got back to the inner door, she went to find her favorite master to act as a coquettish and cute girl, and then put forward suggestions for the rectification of the outer door. Sure enough, as soon as these suggestions were put forward, the people of Wuyun didn''t care about her private return at all. Instead, they praised her with pride. Su Li coax people, then happily back to their own yard. Along the way, I also met many senior brothers and sisters. As soon as they saw Su Li, they were very enthusiastic and embarrassed her. Finally get rid of the group of over enthusiastic elder martial brothers and sisters, Su Li walked into the yard. However, before she could breathe a sigh of relief, she saw a man in black floating down from the tree and stood in front of her. Su Li took a cold breath and was shocked, "Ling Kong, how are you here! Aren''t you outside? " Ling Kong''s face was very ugly. He stared at Su Li coldly, "then why are you here?" "Miss Ben and I have been fed up with places like that. Anyway, ghost repair can be solved. Why should I keep it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3078 Lingkong is really angry, he is angry that Su Li didn''t inform him at all. What does it mean? In her eyes, he doesn''t exist. Lingkong saw her upright appearance, although very hateful, but this face no matter what kind of expression is attractive. Maybe, in the final analysis, it was just that he was blinded. He looked at Su Li coldly, but made her feel guilty. She turned her head and said, "what do you mean by me like this? Am I wrong?" "Of course you can''t be wrong. You are the eldest lady of the twilight cloud sect." Su Li frowned, "when do you talk, you''ll get angry. I know you don''t like me, and so do I. I see that you are full of ghost spirit. I''m afraid you have caught the boss of ghost repair. After the matter is settled, we don''t need to go outside. You don''t have to see me, are you happy? "are you happy?" the skyward look is dangerous. However, Su Li seemed not to notice, "otherwise, you still want to face me all day?" Ling Kong suddenly sneered and turned away. Su Li looked at his back like a lone wolf walking in the night. He seems to have no relatives, no friends, only himself. But you still have a mistress. At this time, you should go to find Yu ruoxing. Su Li looks at his back eagerly. Such a person needs to be warmed by the female owner. The ice in his heart will melt slowly because of the person he really loves, and then becomes soft This is the touching love. Su Li held her face and seemed to see that the points after the completion of the task were flying towards her. After Su Li returned to the inner door, her life was the same as before. Every day, a group of people acted as her attendants and praised her to boost her. However, these inner disciples also feel that the atmosphere is not quite right recently. Someone asked Su Li, "what about elder martial brother Lingkong?" Su Li looks puzzled, "Ling Kong? Don''t know, do you look for him?" "No I haven''t seen you together lately "Why am I with him?" Su Li thought of what, and quickly showed a disgusted expression, "you don''t misunderstand what, I have nothing to do with him." "Did you quarrel?" A senior sister worried, "did he bully you?" Su Li opened her mouth, always felt that she could not explain clearly, "I am angry if you talk nonsense again!" "Good, good, no more." They compromise. "Elder martial brother Lingkong seems to have gone to seclusion. He is always serious about cultivation, so he may inevitably neglect others." A senior brother coughed gently and said. "Oh, it''s closed. Cultivation is very important, but we can''t always practice, is it " " yes, yes, we can talk about him when he comes out. " Su Li also subconsciously nodded, Lingkong went to the closed door again, how to do with the emotional line of the female Lord. Do you want to fall in love. When they saw that Su Li''s face was a little depressed, they felt that they understood something. It was because of this that they were angry. Elder martial brother Lingkong is really. How can he always practice in seclusion? Do you want a Taoist partner? Younger martial sister is angry! However, does this mean that other people still have a chance? several senior brothers looked at each other and were a little eager to try. However, Liu Chuan gave them up with a word: "can you beat elder martial brother Lingkong?" The crowd was stunned and discouraged. I can''t beat it. Oh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3079 Su Li had a dream that night. She dreamt that her mission failed again, and then the points were deducted into a negative number, not to mention, but to throw her soul into the hell, and go through the hell again and again. By the time she woke up, even her underwear was wet with fear. She looked a little pale, raised her hand to touch her forehead, a brain sweat. The sword of mission failure is hanging on her head, which makes Su Li a little nervous. What if she really fails and then she really dies? She died once, but she didn''t want to die again. She clenched her fist. The task must be completed. As soon as the day dawns, Su Li will continue to die in the twilight cloud clan with a group of people. After visiting all the mountains of the twilight cloud sect, Su Li stopped. "Younger martial sister, are you a little bored recently?" "Younger martial sister, why don''t we go down the mountain and have a good time to relax?" "yes, yes, didn''t you want to go down the mountain before? This time, I just received a task to send some disciples back from the outer gate. Would you like to join me? " Su Li''s private heart naturally wants to stay in the twilight cloud sect. However, the female master Yu ruoxing is outside. She can''t meet her at all, but she occasionally asks people to send pills. The male Lord Lingkong is also practicing madness. He is still closed now. I don''t know when he will come out. Perhaps, she really should leave for a period of time, in this case, if yu ruoxing can''t find her, maybe she will try to enter the inner door. When the time comes, if the male master happens to be out of the customs, he will be able to see him. You know, in the original plot, Yu ruoxing didn''t stay in the outer gate for a long time before she entered the inner gate. After all, her alchemy was very powerful and she could worship a powerful master. So she nodded and agreed. As far as she knows, there seems to be one or two words in the plot that the woman and grape son come back from the mountain and find that the male and female masters have ambiguous attitudes and pass on some unpleasant words. Perhaps this time? Su Li went down the mountain with two elder martial brothers and two elder martial sisters, escorting those outside disciples who were not willing to practice again and wanted to live an ordinary life. As a large number of gate, the travel also has its own "means of transportation". For example, the huge colorful butterfly in front of us. This is the big leaf butterfly cultivated by a medical practitioner of the twilight cloud sect. This butterfly is beautiful, with huge and powerful wings. It can carry the weight of more than ten people on its body, and it flies very fast. The only drawback is that when the wings flutter, it will produce wind, which is very cold. Su Li was sitting on the back of the butterfly in the middle of the leaves, feeling whether the wings were flapping beside her, and she wanted to sneeze. This time, a total of about ten big leaf butterflies were sent out, and hundreds of other disciples gave up the practice of immortality. The chaos in the outer gate was a little better, and most of the rest were willing to work hard to cultivate, and the personnel were protected. Su Li is to follow out to play, naturally ignore others, just sit in the front of the big leaf butterfly, leaving behind a figure of the back. Those outside disciples can''t see her appearance, but they think it''s good to have a look at her back after leaving. Su Li and her senior brothers and sisters stayed outside for a full month before they returned to the twilight cloud sect. However, as soon as they came back, they felt a strange atmosphere. "Little sister, you are back at last." Liu Chuanying came up and was relieved to see her. "Third Elder martial brother, what happened?" Su Li is puzzled. "Listen to the elder martial brother first. Don''t be afraid. It''s OK, you know?" "What''s the matter?" Sue was worried about pear, too. "Something happened to elder martial brother Lingkong." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3080 Su Li was stunned and then asked, "what? Skyward? What''s wrong with him? " Liu Chuan found that she looked very calm, it is estimated that there was no response, so he took her by the wrist and took her to the empty residence. Lingkong is the second disciple of the leader of the twilight sect. He also has his own independent yard. It''s just that Su Li came back for the first time. It''s a very simple place, built in the mountains, forming a natural cave. As soon as she got to the entrance of the cave, Su Li noticed a strange and cold breath coming from inside. Liu Chuan sighed and said, "elder martial brother Lingkong didn''t know what went wrong when he closed up. He was infected by ghost gas, and then he lost control. A lot of things in the cave were destroyed, and it was almost ruins. Or the master found out that something happened here and came to protect the Dharma for elder martial brother Lingkong and helped him to deal with the ghost Qi. " Su Li was surprised to see Liu Chuan, "how can this happen? How is Lingkong now?" "He''s nothing big, but But people become a little strange. Younger martial sister, I can''t go in any more. You can go by yourself. " Liu Chuan sighed and said. Su Li didn''t know, so what Liu Chuan said should be because he made mistakes during his practice, which led to the blood of ghost cultivation being aroused. But it will take at least two years for this to happen. Moreover, it is mentioned in the story that Lingkong will be out of control after being inspired by the blood of ghost repair, injuring many people and even being expelled from the twilight cloud sect. But now it doesn''t seem to be that serious. Su Li decided to go in and see for herself. There is light in the cave, but there are many stones at the foot, which makes it difficult for people to walk. Su Li finally got to the innermost part of the cave. She said that Lingkong was really lonely and wanted to live in the cave. she just make complaints about it in her heart, and a figure is pressed down on her, and she is pushed down on the wall. A hoarse and indifferent voice sounded in her ear, "what are you doing here?" Su Li didn''t expect to be restrained as soon as she came in, and subconsciously struggled, "skyward, what are you doing? I just came to see you, I, you let me go!" "Let go?" he gave a strange laugh, a pair of arms firmly around her whole person, so that she can not have a chance to move, "don''t let go." Su Li was so angry that she didn''t know what was wrong with her. She called out angrily, "what do you want to do! Aren''t you hurt? " When Lingkong heard her words, his arm was a little loose, and then he forced her to press in his arms. He held the yearning body and felt that the empty heart was slowly filled. "If you provoke me, don''t try to leave." Said Ling Kong in her ear. Su Li was stunned. She blinked and almost forgot the current situation. "What do I mean to provoke you? Is that what I want to mean?" Su Li simply felt that she was more unjust than Dou E. when did she provoke Lingkong? Didn''t she sometimes kill him and make him angry? What kind of provocation is this? Why does Ling Kong act like she has failed him and sorry him? what happened when she didn''t know? She wanted to ask, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she suddenly got a lick on her neck. She opened her eyes wide, and the whole person was frozen. She trembled her voice and stammered: "Ling, Kong, let me go Let go of me In response to her, it was wet licking. Su Li: it''s over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3081 Su Li forced himself to sober up a little, and then regardless of the control in the air, began to struggle to break free. Lingkong''s eyes were flushed by her struggling appearance. Of course, he would not let go, but held her tighter. He gasped and said in an extremely strange tone: "don''t try to break away from me. Since you are here, you can''t leave." "Skyscraper, what on earth do you want to do?" Su Li still didn''t understand why he was suddenly like this. She is not a little girl, but she can''t understand why she suddenly seems to have an idea for her. At first, she could see the disgust in his eyes, as if she were a trash. Later, she did not have the spare power to die in general, against him, so she could still like her in the air? Is this a tremor? It should not be. In the plot, he is moved by the kind, pure and warm lady, but he has none of these qualities. "I want you." The sound of the air cooled down. Su Li was stiff. He said it so firmly that he didn''t know how to do it well. She sighed and tried to dissuade: "you are not in the right mood now. You are infected by ghost gas. This is not your real idea. In the air, you''ll regret it. " "Regret, I let you regret." Her eyes were red, leaving a wet trace on her white neck. He was extremely satisfied, as if it was a beloved toy that he finally got, which made him reluctant to let go. Su Li still wants to continue to resist, but Lingkong is a little impatient, he reaches out to hold her waist, and then in her some sensitive I pressed twice on my waist. Strangely, after Su Li was pressed twice like this, she only felt that her strength was pulled away, and she couldn''t even stand. What''s going on here? She was frightened and wanted to call 2333 out. However, she didn''t show up and didn''t have enough points to exchange props. She could only feel that she was powerless to be lifted up and put on the stone bed. Su Li raised his foot to kick him, but soft and soft at all has no lethality, but more like temptation. She wanted to cry without tears. I''m afraid this task will be yellow again. The light in the cave is not very obvious, Su Li opened a pair of eyes, can only vaguely see the sky above at this time. He looks more violent and wild, with fierce red in his eyes and full of ghost gas. These ghost Qi Yin tests are thorough, and Su Li is a little shivering. "Cold..." She couldn''t help saying. Ling Kong was already ready to enjoy the feast, his reason was crushed to pieces, and there was no way to stop the surging emotion. But in Su Li inadvertently said two words, but let him sober a little. "Cold? It won''t be cold in a moment. " Lying beside her, he stretched out his hand and held her whole body in his arms. His hand swims on her body, make Su Li some itch, but can''t let her let go, can only endure. Su Li didn''t know how she fell into a deep sleep. It seemed that she didn''t do anything to her in the end. This may be the best news after she woke up. When she opened her eyes, she still felt weak and disorganized. She did not know where she had gone. Now she was alone. She supported herself to sit up, perhaps to leave while he was away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3082 However, as soon as Su Li got up and prepared to go down, a voice rang out: "where do you want to go?" As soon as she looked up, she saw that Ling Kong was coming towards her. As soon as Su Li saw that he was angry and hesitant, she subconsciously shrunk to the bed. "In the air, let me go!" Lingkong seems to be a lot of normal today. Just like before, her eyes have returned to normal color, but she still has a terrible ghost. He came up to Su Li, stood in front of her, and said, "you have stayed here recently." "Why! If you don''t let me go, I will never let you go. " Ling Kong pinched her chin on her body, then approached her and dropped a cold kiss on her lips. After seeing the obvious escape in her eyes, Lingkong also sneered: "you don''t let me go. I''ve set the border here. You can''t get out. " "Do you want to imprison me?" Su Li stretched out his hand against his body and continued to move forward, some despair, what is this. Didn''t cooperate, so I was shut up in the black room? "As long as you''re good, I''ll let you go when the ghost pressure on me stops." Sitting next to her in the air, he stretched out his hand and forced his arms around her. Su Li earned a little but gave up. "What does that have to do with me?" "Nothing to do with you? Oh." "Wine son, do you have no heart?" "What?" Su Li looks up, in the eye some at a loss. "If you resist me like this, why do you still have to come up to me? I asked, and you and I have those rumors, at the beginning you admitted. In front of those people, in front of the master, you acquiesced. " Ling Kong could not understand why she didn''t like him and why she admitted when others asked. Even when he didn''t know, even the master already knew. And now, she made a gesture of resistance, is this playing with him? While he was addicted day by day, she opened a pair of innocent eyes as if she knew nothing. "I, I really don''t know anything." After Su Li was mentioned by him, he slowly regained consciousness. In the past, those senior brothers and sisters who asked her questions and temptations turned out to be asking about her and Ling Kong, as well as Shifu. She and Shifu were talking together. As a result, everyone misunderstood the relationship between her and Ling Kong, so that he Did he do it? Su Li stammered and asked him, "Lingkong, do you like me?" Lingkong seems to have really reacted to her and said with a sneer, "what do you think?" "Then you kiss me because Like it? Not a joke? " Su Li''s brain is going to explode. Why does he encounter this kind of thing again? Can''t the male master and the female master live a good life? "Trick? Sue grape son, you tease others and kiss him Lingkong was angry with her, and the ghost gas was filled with a lot. Su Li still some can''t believe, the whole person is stupefied. Should she just give up the task? Anyway, the world''s mission must be yellow. "You have only one choice right now. Stay by my side and don''t want to go anywhere." "Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do." Su Li sighed, the world has been so difficult, but she will be shut up in a small black room, do not know when to go out. Don''t think about keeping your innocence. She can feel like she''s in the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3083 In the dark cave, there is a suppressed voice, which sounds hoarse and hasty, like a cat that has been provoked. However, there is no cat in the twilight cloud sect. Su Li bit her lips, her eyes sometimes blurred and sometimes sober, the whole person is like a small boat, shaken by the waves. She couldn''t help but reach for the corner of her dress, and she was patient to the end. She slowly exhaled a breath, and finally it was over. She didn''t resist raising her foot and kicking the air for a while, and said angrily, "asshole! Hooligans Lingkong has long been immune to her abuse, he has been more and more sober these days, and the ghost gas on his body has dissipated almost. The awakened part of his blood was well hidden by him. Now look at the past, he is the same as before, there is no difference. In fact, there is still a difference, probably because he looks more terrible. Su Li took up her sour waist and said in a cold voice, "Ling Kong, when will you let me go?" Just listen to her say she wants to leave before the air will be out of control, but now it has regained its senses. The light was very dark, but he could see Su Li''s expression. There was no expression on her face. Her eyes, which were moist and beautiful, didn''t focus at the moment. She probably stayed in the dark environment for too long, and there was something wrong with her whole person. Looking at her in the air, she reached out and touched her smooth and delicate face, "do you want to go so much?" Su Li''s mouth rose and showed a sarcastic smile, "otherwise? Will you be imprisoned for life Lingkong looked at her for a long time, then slowly opened his mouth, "my ghost gas has dissipated, it is almost time to leave here." Su Li blinked, that is to say, she can finally go out? After hearing this, her eyes couldn''t help but brighten. Her eyes were as bright as the starlight, which opened the dark clouds. Let the sky see some heart distending. He did such a terrible thing to her. How could he ask for anything else? What''s more, he is not a man at all. He is a hybrid of man and ghost repair, a hybrid, and a low-quality product that is not accepted by the world. She is the eldest lady of the twilight cloud sect. People all over the world like her. She deserves the best. Thinking coldly in the air, I am afraid that I have become the most disgusting recollection in her eyes. He hoped to be able to treasure up the memory, and she would like to forget it earlier. Lingkong sneered and said, "you want to go, go now." "What?" Su Li Leng for a while, seem to think oneself is to hear wrong. She looked blankly at someone close to her. "You mean, I can go? Skyscraper, what are you playing?" "If you don''t go now, don''t try to leave." She didn''t want to see her eyes. Su Li reacts to come over, unexpectedly have a kind of feeling that survives after a disaster. She fumbled for a dress and put it on, then got out of bed and went outside. She was out of strength and had no shoes on her feet, but she went on as hard as she could. The image of her staggering away was deeply imprinted in her mind. He scratched his body subconsciously, but found only a handful of empty air. Lingkong self mockery, this is he forced to come, she avoid is also a normal thing. She didn''t even remember to wear shoes in order to leave as soon as possible. Hanging his head in the air, I just feel that the suppressed ghost gas is ready to come out again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3084 As soon as Su Li ran out of the cave, she was stimulated by the dazzling light outside. She closed her eyes subconsciously, adjusted for a while and then opened them. [host, you''re out. ] 2333 flew over. As soon as Su Li saw it, she got angry and said, "2333, where have you been these days? Why can''t you come out of my house. ] [host, you''ve set a border where you are. This barrier has blocked me. My level is not enough to cross this barrier. I can only wait for you here. ]2333 said, there is a little grievance in the mechanical sound. It is a newborn brain, the level is really not high enough, many things can not be done. Blocked by the border, I can''t rush in. I can only wait outside. Su Li Su Lixin looked at it tired and said, "forget it, I came out anyway. ] she looked down at herself. Tut, the clothes she had just taken in a hurry were in the air. However, at this moment, she had to make do with it. She had to go back to take a bath and change clothes, and then complain to the headmaster. However, as soon as Su Li had just cleaned up herself, put on her clothes, and went to find the cloudless master, she found that Lingkong had also come out. he was as like as two peas in black, with a cold face. He looked exactly the same as before. But only Su Li knew how crazy he was. She could not help but step back when she saw him. Lingkong just lightly looked at her and said to the cloudless master, "master, I plan to go down the mountain to experience." Master Wuyun was very happy that he had controlled the ghost pressure, but when he heard that he was going down the mountain, he made a murmur, "you still have to take care of your internal breathing. It''s not proper to leave like this." However, Lingkong has already decided, how to persuade nature does not change, and finally the cloudless man has to agree. However, he still asked, "then you and grape son..." "I''ll go alone." He was interrupted in the air. Cloudless man this just a little happy, told him a few words, Lingkong left. Su Li looks at this scene, her mind is a little confused, and she is about to leave? The plot is so collapsed that she doesn''t know her mother. "Grape son, the sky is going down the mountain, you accompany him more." No cloud man said with a smile. Su Li Su Li was also driven out for no reason. She didn''t go far when she went out. She hesitated to catch up. "Skyscraper, are you going down the mountain?" she asked. Flying feet stopped, but did not turn around, back to her, "well." Su Li: "Oh." She wanted to make sure that he nodded, so she just said. However, Lingkong turned around at this moment, and he was still a few steps away from her. "Don''t worry, I won''t come back again. You continue to be your eldest lady." Su Li slightly opened her eyes and sentenced her to death in her heart. Lingkong finish saying, see her a pair of stupefied appearance, can''t help to go up to stride a step. Su Li subconsciously back a step, he just stopped, "so afraid why I still come out." "Master asked me to come." Su Li replied. Skyward self mockery of the corner of the mouth, as expected, can not have redundant unrealistic expectations, anyway, will only become disappointment. He turned and left step by step. This is not the first time that Su Li saw him leave, but this time she had the impulse to stop him. Obviously she doesn''t like him, she has been treated like that by him, but sometimes, there will be some strange ideas, which will occupy your mind. Of course, she didn''t stop him at the end of the day, and even though 2333 was in her ear, she didn''t do it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3085 [host, dad is disappointed with you. ]2333 is sincere and sincere. Su Li gave it a white eye, [who''s the father?] 2333 flew away a little, always felt that the host was going to run wild in the next moment, so it was better to stay away from it. [host, the progress of the task has nearly dropped below 10%. Did you give up? ] Su Li sighs, does she want to give up? But what should we do now to turn the tide back? For example She settled down and turned back to her yard to dress up. 2333 hastens to catch up. It has no idea what the host is thinking. What is Su Li thinking? Of course, she is going to continue the plot. Although the male master left the twilight cloud sect, the female master still did not repair her own consciousness sea, but she knew that the expected disaster would come. In the plot, Guixiu tried again and again, and finally decided to attack. These ghost repair have quietly left a dark line in each major gate, only to wait for a moment to suddenly burst out and create chaos. Of course, before this, for the sake of the safety of the female Lord Yu ruoxing, she needs to send her the chance. Originally, at this time, men and women should be interlinked, and then the male Lord Lingkong will find a way to repair the sea for the female master Yu ruoxing. This time, Lingkong directly give up the task, jade if star also has no chance to get this method. So, Su Li had to do it. She disguised herself as an elderly Taoist nun, her hair was gorgeous and her face was wrinkled. She could not see her original appearance. She went to the outer door, where Yu ruoxing would pass by. Sure enough, the kind-hearted woman saved her and wanted to take her to her own place. Su Li refused with a smile and said in a voice of great vicissitudes: "good girl, do you have any wish?" Jade if star open eyes to see her, some doubts, but still answered her: "I hope I can enter the inner door as soon as possible, so that I can often see Uncle grape." Su Li You sober up a bit, Yu ruoxing, you are the female Lord, but I am not the male Lord! What are you thinking! Su Li vomited blood in her heart, which showed that she was still very strong and continued to say: "but you see your footwork is flimsy, and you can see that your talent is not high." Yu ruoxing bowed her head and was a little depressed. She said, "in fact, I was not like this, but I knew that there was something wrong with the sea and it was very difficult to cultivate." These are her secrets and she has never told anyone else. This is the twilight cloud sect. It is a place where strength is respected. No one will be interested in hearing her talk about her tragedy. But in the face of this old but wise Taoist nun, she didn''t know why, so she could say these things. She told her conflicts with the rest of the family one by one, and her mood was relaxed. "Poor boy," said Sully, raising her wrinkled hand and touching her hair, "you are a good girl, and you will get good results. Although the damage to the sea of knowledge is very serious, it is not incurable. " "Can cure?" jade if star opens big eyes, some cannot believe. "As long as you find the water from the jade spirit spring, you can take it together every day with the tonifying pill. It can be restored in less than half a month. It''s a pity that yulingquan is in the place where fierce animals gather, and there are few Dan masters who can refine the "Butian Daquan pill". But as long as you are patient, there will be opportunities. " Su Li said with a smile. "I, I will try." Although Yuling spring water is in a dangerous place, it must be sold. And Butian Daquan pill www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3086 Yu ruoxing has the Dan prescription of mending the heaven and Daquan pill in his hand. Although she has not yet reached the cultivation that can refine the tiandaquan pill, she can also ask the master of the sect to help with the Dan prescription in her hand. In a word, she has a way to repair the sea. The news was no less than a powerful medicine to her, which filled her with energy. She kept thanking Su Li, who just laughed and left. According to the female master''s character, she will not give up easily as long as she decides something. For example, before, even if she was afraid of flying in the air, she would insist on saying what she had conveyed. She is such a tough person. Su Li is very appreciative of such a jade star, so she doesn''t understand why Lingkong is blind and doesn''t like such a mistress. Instead, she takes a fancy to her domineering and rude self? Is she not working hard enough? Su Li felt that she was hurt, but she couldn''t help it. She didn''t know what to give up! What''s more, mission failure also pays attention to the deduction of more points and less deduction. It''s a little bit less, my friend! Maybe the system depends on her efforts to give her less deduction! So, with this spirit, Su Li worked very hard to wait for the ghost Xiu to attack. At that time, Lingkong had already disappeared, and the man was probably bordered. The female master has successfully obtained the patchwork pill. Now she has taken a group of friars to the animal forest, ready to find yulingquan. Su Li is quite convinced by Yu ruoxing. After knowing her own repair method of knowing the sea, she is very determined. She directly tells her current master that she first offered the pill and then got the pill. Then he saved a long time to get a team of friars to protect her into the animal forest. If there is no accident, she will soon be able to get the jade spirit spring, repair her own sea of knowledge. Without the male and female masters of the twilight cloud sect, the attraction for the ghost cultivation was naturally reduced. As a result, when the ghost cultivation arrived, the vast black ghost gas enveloped the twilight cloud sect, but the consequences were not as terrible as in the plot. Su Li, holding a long sword, came out with a group of elder martial brothers and sisters. She was blocked behind them and looked up at the dark clouds blocking out the sun. Only when we are in it can we clearly feel the terrible feeling of the coming of war. Those dark clouds seemed to be falling down at any time. The air was filled with black and cold ghost gas, which penetrated through the pores and penetrated into the bones, making people unable to help but shrink. Obviously, they were a group of friars, and they would not have been afraid of the cold and heat for a long time, but at this moment, the cold feeling reached the bottom of my heart. Many of the disciples who were not good at practice could not stand it. They were holding their arms and stamping their feet, and their faces were obviously defeated. Su Li looked up at the ghost Xiu hiding in the clouds. Her eyes were cold and her sword came out of the sheath. A strong sword Qi Shua split into the clouds, only heard a "bang" sound, a dark cloud was split, two ghost monks directly rolled down from the cloud. Su Li''s hand was very fast. Seeing the ghost, he fell down from the cloud head. At first, he was stunned, and then a strong sense of war broke out. "The younger martial sister is very good!" A senior brother said sincerely. Su Li just snorted coldly. She looked up at the ghost Xiu behind the other clouds. Her eyes were sharp and her attitude was arrogant. "What''s the skill of hiding your head and exposing your tail? Is that all ghost Xiu can do? They will only shoot cold arrows in the back, bah! " The man on the cloud was very far away, but he was so good at hearing Su Li''s words that he couldn''t help but look surprised. How could miss Jiao, the darling of his family, speak so rudely www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3087 In addition to master Wuyun, several other elders are also a look of startled jaw. However, they soon did not have the heart to think about these, because ghost Xiu was irritated by Su Li, so they all cried and dived down. Su pear gave herself awesome praise, so the pig mate is so capable. She is a very tired person who is a drag on her back. So from the very beginning, she intended to provoke and enrage Guixiu. And this plan is obviously very smooth. The reason why ghost practitioners are ghost practitioners is that they are moody. Once provoked, it will be as if you have lost your sense. It is very terrible. At least there are thousands of ghost monks who besiege the twilight cloud sect. Such a large group of things with their own sinister spirit rushed down, and all of a sudden they lost their color. At the beginning of the scuffle, everyone threw themselves into the fight. Su Li killed a seven in seven out with a sword in his hand. The ghosts who died in her hands all had a hill. She did not expect that she was so violent and had no burden in her heart. Su Li looked at a ghost Xiu who was facing her. He was dressed in a black robe. His skin was like the bark of a tree. His face was still green. He was very disgusting. "So ugly, come out hot eyes?" She couldn''t help it, so she stabbed him in the eye with her sword and stabbed him in the opposite direction. The ghost Xiu screamed and was stabbed to death. Su Li pulled out the sword without saying anything. She didn''t want to be so brave, but when she saw these disgusting ghost Xiu, she couldn''t help but want to kill her. She retreated towards the post-war side, feeling that she could not be so brave and brave and had to stay away from the battlefield. But things went against her wishes. At the beginning, she was so hateful that many ghost monks just wanted to stare at her. Su Li had no choice but to respond to the battle. They were forced to stab each other with a sword at the same time. The battle between ghost and man lasted for the third day, and finally came to an end. At first, there were only a few thousand ghost monks, but then there was a steady stream of them. Many of the disciples of the twilight cloud sect lost their strength and were eaten by the ghost cultivation. Su Li also from the beginning of some playful mentality, to the last full of devotion. It''s not a simple script. The people who died here are really dead. She couldn''t take all this as a fake. She even saw with her own eyes that a senior brother who was always around her was killed by two ghost monks. Even, he was bitten off an arm, not even a whole body. There is also a senior sister who is very close to her at ordinary times. She wants to run to protect Su Li, but when she is about to speak, a ghost suddenly comes out and cuts her throat. The blood from the elder martial sister''s throat splashed on Su Li''s face. She was stunned for a moment, and then rushed to kill the ghost Xiu. However, the elder martial sister also died. Su Li was originally dressed in white and had been dyed with various colors. There was her own blood and ghost Xiu''s blood on it. She couldn''t see what she was like. She herself was very tired and tired. Fortunately, she finally got to the end. "Win it "Ghost repair all ran away!" "Ah, ah, ah!" When the cry sounded, Su Li felt a little dizzy in front of her. She was just a golden elixir, and now she is at the end of her tether. She fell down and was not supported by the light. Before the coma, she saw a pair of feet in clean shoes before her eyes. Who is that? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3088 When mianmianmian woke up, she couldn''t help turning her eyes. Some parts of her body were still very painful. She opened her eyes and lay down for a while before supporting herself to sit up. The previous war had consumed her so much spiritual power that she had been squeezing her limit. Now she relaxed and the bones of her whole body seemed to have been crushed once. [2333, what''s going on outside? ]Su Li asked. [ghost repair has retreated, and should not come out to make trouble in a short time. That''s what your master said. ]2333 replied. [Oh, that''s good. ]Su Li can''t control the plot. After all, she''s not a real grape. She can''t be so willful, naive and cruel as she is. After all, it''s all fake to play TV series and movies, but in this world, everything that happens is true. The dead are all living people, people who get along with her day and night, her companions and friends, and a part of their own life contact, which can not be abandoned at will. She was in a bad mood, but she still asked, "who sent me back? ] 2333 hesitated for a moment. ] [what? ]Su Li is confused. [that The man came back. He sent you back. I saw him change your clothes and kiss you. ]The mechanical sound of 2333 sounds desperate. Su Li She sighed helplessly. Lingkong didn''t say that she didn''t come back. How did she come back. She leaned against the head of the bed with a dull look in her eyes. Until a cold voice sounded, "you wake up." Su Li''s heart trembled. She looked up and saw a bowl of steaming spirit liquid in her hand. She was coming. "Why are you here?" Su Li looks at him to put down the spirit liquid, the mood is somewhat complicated. After a period of time, it seems that he has not changed at all. He is still the same as before. He has no expression and is not close to strangers. He said, "ghost Xiu attacked the twilight cloud sect. I have to come back and have a look. Drink the spirit liquid. " "Oh." Su Li picked up the bowl of spirit liquid and drank it with drooping eyelashes. She didn''t hold back a hiccup. She put out her hand to cover her mouth and looked up at the sky with a guilty heart, but she just ran into the smile in his eyes, which had no time to take back. Su Li looked as if she had been scalded. She drew back her eyes and no longer looked at him. She just said dryly, "thank you." "It was the master who asked me to come." Lingkong said faintly. The implication is that he didn''t really want to come here. He just came because the master ordered him. But if Su Li didn''t see his expression just now, I''m afraid she believed it. But she saw it clearly, so she was quite uncomfortable with his desire to cover it up. Is this because she doesn''t have pressure in her heart, so she does it on purpose? Is Ling Kong such a thoughtful person? Su Li had some doubts in her heart, but her rejection of him was obviously much less. And the expression of her facial expression all over the sky, the corner of the mouth is slightly tilted for a moment. Of course, he is not the kind of kind person who can be good as long as the other party is good. If he gives up, how can he come back. Even if you come back, you won''t come here. It''s just that after leaving for a while, Skywalker has some other ideas. He looked at Su Li, his eyes are determined to get the light. Su Li suddenly felt a little cold and shivered. She didn''t know what was going on, and she was crammed into the quilt the next second. "Rest, I''m going." Lingkong pulled up the quilt for her, turned around and left, as if not nostalgic at all. If Su Li doesn''t remember, 2333 said he changed his clothes and stole the kiss. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3089 Su Li opened the task schedule to have a look, a little relieved. Before that, it was about to drop below 10. After the attack of Guixiu, it slowly rose a little and reached 20. It''s like a ginseng hanging from its life. When it''s dying, it''s too painful to eat two bites and return some blood. Su Li felt that even if she couldn''t get to the pass line, she had to go all out to get to the pass line. The points deducted by the failure of the mission will also be judged according to the progress of the task. She was poor, and kept the original points painstakingly. If she continued to do so, she would soon see the king of heaven. She looks sad and depressed. However, the situation of the whole clan is not very good now. Although this is to repel the ghost cultivation, many disciples of the twilight cloud sect have also died. There are also many disciples who pass on their own. They are all the favored children of heaven and the hope of the clan. However, they have not grown up to be independent figures and have disappeared in this battle. In her heart, many people were sad. Of course, such a low mood will soon be over. This is the first time ghost Xiu has attacked, and maybe there will be a second and a third time in the future. Everyone can''t slack off. Shen Yixuan, the eldest martial brother, is much more serious and urges his younger martial brothers and sisters to practice hard every day. Su Li is no exception. Shen Yixuan didn''t care about Su Li before. After all, she was the apple of her eye, a big girl, and a little girl loved by everyone. But after this incident, he was strict with Su Li and ordered her not to be lazy any more. For this elder martial brother, whether it is Su Li or the original owner of Su grape, he is a little afraid. So even though she was unwilling to do so, she began to practice hard every day. Of course, during this time, she always saw the air. Ling Kong did not get along with her alone any more, and only met a few times when many people were present. After several more visits, some senior brothers and sisters seem to understand something. They may think that they have broken up with Lingkong. Although no one has said it in person, they must have gossip in private. Su Li supported her chin and sighed. She didn''t pay much attention to practice. She simply took a rest. With the window open, a golden maple leaf butterfly slowly flew in and fell in front of Su Li. Su Li slightly raised her eyebrows, raised her hand and touched it with her spiritual power. She saw that the butterfly had transformed into a line of words in the air: Martial uncle, I know that the sea restoration has come back, but also refined the pill. Do you want it? This is jade if star''s handwriting, originally she has come back, it seems that this trip is quite smooth. With the water of Yuling spring and the tonifying of the heaven, her knowledge of the sea can be restored naturally. As soon as she came back, the progress of the task moved forward again. Su Li was relieved. Fortunately, she put the news to Yu ruoxing before, and secretly gave Lingshi to hire someone to protect her. Otherwise, with Yu ruoxing''s fortune, he could not afford to be accompanied by so many powerful people. Now Lingkong and yuruoxing are already in the twilight cloud sect. Yu ruoxing must be able to enter the inner door smoothly soon. They may meet at that time. I don''t know if I can break it back and let them see each other. [host, come on. ]2333 give her a boost. Su Li faintly rolled her eyes. Although she didn''t want to admit it, Ling Kong obviously didn''t give up on her. It is estimated that the chance for him and Yu ruoxing to see each other is very slim. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3090 As expected, Yu ruoxing soon got into the inner door because of his cultivation and promotion. According to her qualifications, it is a good choice to cultivate swords. But probably because she had been refining for a long time, she had a strong interest, so she became a Dan Xiu directly. The disciples of the twilight cloud sect discovered that they were supposed to be the closest people to the younger martial sister, but this position seemed to be taken away by a new comer. Yu ruoxing looked at other people innocently, and then gathered together to Su Li. "Younger martial sister Yu, how do you run to our linjianfeng all day long?" a senior sister saw her with some displeasure in her tone. Su Li''s eyes are slightly bright. It seems that Yu ruoxing who enters the inner door is also upset by Diao. So if they tear it up, she can stand in line. If yu is not so close to the star for a long time, she will not be happy. Su Li gave her eyes to the elder martial sister who opened her mouth expectantly. She hoped that she would not betray her trust. She must be provocative and troublesome! However, in the face of Su Li''s watery eyes, seeing her looking at herself in this way, the elder martial sister was somewhat shaken. She thought for a moment, then sighed, and then said to Yu ruoxing, "but if you are still as good to us as you are now, you can come." Yu ruoxing: "thank you, elder martial sister!" Su Li:??? What''s the matter? Why don''t you ask for trouble? Su Li''s facial expression is a little stiff, the plot is too deviant! But elder martial sister is relieved. The younger martial sister looks at her like this, how can oneself find trouble again, let her not happy how to do? Yu ruoxing looks at Su Li happily. She thinks that the elder martial sister just wanted to trouble her. But Su Li looks at her and changes her mouth. So it must be Su Li who is defending her. Su Li I am wronged! I''m not! I didn''t! Don''t think about it! However, in the eyes of these people, Su Li is a kind-hearted and lovely silly white sweet. She made trouble before, which was straightforward and unintelligent. Her personality is lively. Who she hates is that the person has problems. Even if he and Lingkong "break up", it must be all because of Lingkong''s fault So are your filters a little too thick? Su Li is sorry for the misunderstanding of these senior brothers and sisters at the beginning. It turns out that there are people in the world who are very happy and sincere to Su grape''er. It''s disrespectful and disrespectful! Su Li also felt that she could not change these people''s thoughts. She had to bring a large group of people to and from the twilight cloud sect every day, which aroused the admiration of other disciples. Even Su Li has heard of some little disciples talking about it in private, and she must follow her side in the future. How impressive. Su Li OK, just be happy. All over the world are pig teammates. How could she not complete this task? Fortunately, she had already made psychological preparations. The closer Yu ruoxing is to her, the more daring she becomes. On that day, she is tired of lying in the yard of Su Li and refuses to go. After eating lingguo, she still wants to chat with her. Because she has become the disciple of the elder danxiu, and her seniority has also gone up. She no longer needs to be called Uncle Su Li, but she has been changed into a senior sister. She was a bit gossipy and asked, "elder martial sister, have you and elder martial brother Ling er not been reconciled? I''ve seen him sneak in on you several times, but he stares at me as soon as he sees me, feeling like he wants to kill me Su Li was stunned for a moment and asked him, "have you seen him many times? What do you think of him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3091 Jade if star carefully looked at Su Li, mumbled: "I tell the truth, elder martial sister will be angry?" Su Li shook her head. "Tell me the truth." "Oh..." Yu ruoxing looked at her falsely, "I don''t think he and elder martial sister are very worthy Elder martial brother Lingkong looks too fierce, and he won''t be considerate. He''s cold. It''s hard to be together. " Su Li blinked. Unexpectedly, she didn''t expect that the man was such a man in the eyes of the woman! The sky, not only the male master is not interested in the female Lord, the female Lord is also a little bit of meaning to the male master, but also a look of disgust. Su Li Po was speechless, so she sighed and asked her, "what do you like?" "me?" Yu ruoxing''s face was red and her eyes were fluttering. Yes. This is the heart of someone, Su Li asked her: "who do you like? Is it our twilight cloud sect? " Yu ruoxing''s face became more and more red, and soon even her ears and neck were red. She was rarely shy, which made Su Li feel very strange and asked her. Yu ruoxing said in a low voice: "I, I love elder martial brother Shen." "Elder martial brother Shen Shen Yixuan? "Su Li exclaimed. Yu ruoxing nodded, "elder martial brother Shen looks like jade, graceful, gentle and kind..." When Su Li saw that she was serious and began to praise Shen Yixuan with various words, she could not help but be convinced. Look at her pink face with spring, she must really like him. "Did you tell him what you mean?" Su Li asked her again. Yu ruoxing had a light in her eyes, "maybe..." "What is probably?" Su Li some don''t understand, said said, did not say did not say. "I ran into elder martial brother Shen before, and then gave him a sword spike. I don''t know if he knows what I mean. I dare not ask him Yu ruoxing said, shyness again. Su Li was a little surprised. What came to her mind, "is that sword spike mixed with jade silk?" Yu ruoxing nods. "The elder martial brother did use that sword spike. He always attached great importance to his sword, and ordinary people can''t touch it. I''m afraid he knows what you mean by tying the tassels of your sword. " Su Li has some regrets in her heart, but she is also happy for Yu ruoxing. After all, she really likes Shen Yixuan now. She can''t do it if she forcibly dismembers others for her task. Yu ruoxing''s face showed a surprise look, "really, really?" Su lilue nodded, and then saw that she got up happily, left a sentence of "I''ll find him" and ran away. Su Li looked at her happy back and disappeared in her yard. She sighed helplessly. Young man, it''s good to be in love. Before she had finished feeling, a figure in black fell in front of her. "Ling Kong?" Su Li saw to come, think of jade if star said she met his things, in the heart has a little uncomfortable. Looking at her in the air, his expression did not change, but with a little deep meaning in his eyes, he took a step closer to Su Li: "you don''t want to see me like that?" every time he came to look for Su Li, he could see that she was happy to look down, as if he did not want to see him at all. Lingkong has always been conceited and not so frustrated, but in the face of Su Li, either extremely angry, or do not know what to do. Su Li wanted to say to him, "if you know I don''t like you, why don''t you go?" but now she couldn''t say. Probably, my heart softened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3092 "Skyscraper, I still don''t understand what you like about me." Su Li said bluntly, "I can see that you didn''t like me at first, even hated me. Of course, I hate you, too. Later, why? " when she was in the air, she was really puzzled, and felt a little ridiculous. It seems that if he said it, maybe she would reply, "I can''t change what I like.". He had no doubt that she would say such a thing. At least he decided, he just said. "I grew up in the twilight cloud sect since I was a child, and I was glad to see you for the first time. However, you were naive and cruel at that time. I''ve seen you kill your pet more than once. Perhaps you will be more angry when I say this, but since you have asked, I will tell you the truth. " Lingkong''s tone is very light, but Su Li can''t help but clench her hand. The script given to her by the system was not so detailed that she didn''t really know what the original owner was like. In the air of the story, Su grape son since childhood is a ruthless person, she made some things seem naive, but actually let people creepy. It''s just that those things were done privately by grape, and no one else knew about it. As a result, Ling Kong hated her affectation since she was a child. When she grew up, Ling Kong didn''t like her. Even when she was 15 years old, she secretly dismembered a spirit pet in the back mountain and was seen by Lingkong. You can imagine how disgusted Skywalker is to grapes. "Later, after contact, I thought you were different." Ling Kong thinks he is ridiculous. Is he confused by her just like others? After all, the whole Twilight cloud sect knew that she was afraid only of herself. "I see the other side of you. Those bloody and cruel images are blurring in my mind. I think that person is not you anymore." Really not Su Li''s pale face thought, she did not know that Su grape son has this kind of abuse addiction, no wonder he avoided her at first. "At that time, you gave Guyuan pills to other people. I thought I wanted to attack them. I came here to find you and forced you to eat Guyuan pills..." Lingkong said here, but also a bitter smile. If it wasn''t for this, other people would not start to misunderstand his relationship with Suli. Later, under the growing rumors and Su Li''s "recognition", Ling Kong even felt that they did have some different relationship. "Later, I found that I was attracted to you, and I was ready to shut up. Just, I can''t put it down. I made mistakes in practice, which led to the overflow of ghost Qi and began to lose control. " Lingkong said very simple, just a few words, but Su Li could not help but open her eyes, she looked at him, eyes are full of disbelief. So, she had a bad thing at the beginning. On those Guyuan pills, she was crying with anger. "Su grape son, do you understand now?" Su Li nodded stupidly. But he couldn''t bear it. He held her in his arms, and then gave her a deep kiss to her lips. At the same time, the voice of mission failure sounded in my ear. [host rock sugar Sydney mission failed, deduct 780 points, soul strength decreased by 1 point, please host more efforts. ] Su Li''s whole body would be kissed to lack of oxygen, but in her heart, she thought: 20 points less than the previous mission failure, congratulations. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3093 "Xiao Shen, go this way." Shen Ningqi followed the housekeeper of the huge manor, bypassed the gorgeous angel statue fountain pool, walked through the baroque style corridor, and went all the way to the servant''s residence in the manor. She did not know that such a manor would be hidden in a metropolis like s city. She came here to work as a maid, which made her feel strange and uncomfortable. During the interview, she always thought that she just came here to look after a little girl with autism. It turned out that it was totally different from what she had imagined. In her imagination, her own position is similar to that of a nurse, just accompany a little girl every day. It''s very easy and simple, but it has a rich reward. However, she is a little uneasy to follow behind the housekeeper, this place let her have a sense of crossing. When walking to a very beautiful garden, Shen Ningqi couldn''t help slowing down. No young girl would leave in such a beautiful and romantic place. "Housekeeper, who is that man?" Shen Ningqi saw a young girl standing under a hanging flower arch. She was wearing a black-and-white basket on her back, with her hands straight. She looks so beautiful that she doesn''t seem to be a maid. The housekeeper looked at him and said casually, "that''s a maid too. She''s a good girl." Shen Ningqi was a little surprised. Are the maids here so beautiful? No wonder she was looked at for a long time during the interview. Maybe she looked at her face? she touched her face and felt a little complicated. "Come on, don''t look around." The housekeeper spoke. "OK." Shen Ning Qi obediently followed up. The young girl, who had just been seen by her, turned around after going out for a while. She turned around to see the back of Shen Ning Qi turning around the corner. [host, the mistress is here. ]Said the frog with hairy wings. Su Li, um, took back her eyes. This time, as soon as Su Li came over, she found herself fainting under a flower trellis. She opened her eyes with a large amount of pink and white rose flowers. She was dressed in a beautiful black and white maid''s dress, with lace on her chest, a ribbon around her waist and a bow tie, which outlined her slender waist. Fluffy skirt length to the knee, revealing a pair of white flesh, symmetrical legs. To be honest, Su Li''s first reaction to seeing her dress up was, is this a Lolita girls'' tea party? The second reaction is much more frightening. It won''t be a uniform lure! Be confused. But soon she got the answer, not a Lolita girl''s tea party or a sex game, but a serious maid. S city in the 21st century, hidden in this gorgeous manor, where all people are for an autistic girl service. They wear beautiful clothes and play their roles dutifully, and the girl is the "Princess" here. What makes everything for this little girl is his brother Lin Huai, the man of the world. The original name of her body is Lin ruoju. She is a daughter born in an ordinary family, but she is actually another sister of Lin Huai. Because of jealousy and unwillingness, she came here to see her own life. It has been half a year since Lin ruojiu came to this manor. During this period, she often saw Lin Huai, but they did not recognize each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3094 Suri took a basket of sweet berries and small cakes, covered with a cloth of broken white flowers, and went to a beautiful little house. This is where Lin Huai''s autistic sister lives. Su Li is here to deliver her afternoon tea. This autistic little girl finally found a hobby of being a princess. As her brother, Lin Huai made all these things in strict accordance with the standards in fairy tales. For example, this afternoon tea full of sweet taste. When Su Li went in, the little girl named Lin naonaonao was squatting in the corner with her back to her. She could only see her lonely little back, which looked a little pathetic. "Noisy princess, here comes afternoon tea." Su Li stood not far from her and said softly. Lin naonaonao''s name does not match the little girl herself. She is very quiet and stands on tiptoe when she gets up. She looks at a princess like grace, but with a little bit of her own caution. After she stood up, Suli saw the little girl squatting in the corner playing. She was playing with a living frog, which had only three legs left, and one leg was brutally torn off and placed in a tiny delicate dish with red rose petals in it. It looks a little disgusting. Su Li moved her eyes and looked at Lin naonaonao coming over with a smile. Another maid in the room has come to wipe her hands with a clean hot towel. Lin naonaonao obviously resisted when she wiped her hands, but the maid was very quick. She had done this step before she was angry, and then she retired quietly. Su Li opened the white cloth of broken flowers to reveal the delicately made dessert inside, and then put it on a small plate, sprinkled with a little icing sugar and petals. Red and attractive berries in the crystal bowl, set off particularly good-looking. Lin naonaonao sat down on the princess chair and looked at the desserts and berries on the table without any expression. Then the next second, she would wave and sweep all these things to the ground. A ten-year-old girl raised a pair of dead eyes, staring at Su Li. Su Li, with a standard smile on her mouth, asked her, "does the princess not like this afternoon''s tea?" Lin naonaonao still looks at her, does not say a word. "Yes, I''ll prepare other desserts for you." Su Li lifted her skirt gracefully, bent her legs, and then left. When she came to the door, she said to another maid, "it needs to be cleaned up inside. Be careful not to let the princess be scratched by the porcelain pieces on the ground." The maid nodded and went in. After Su Li came out, she was a little relieved. She looked back and looked at the closed door. She seemed to be able to imagine how nervous the maid would be when she went in to clean up the house, for fear that the little princess Lin would tear off her hair like a frog''s leg. [host, that little girl is so terrible! ]Although there is no facial expression of the frog. But he shrunk his legs. Su Li reached out and touched it on the head. She said that the little girl was autistic. She was clearly a little devil with mania and abuse. In fact, there seems to be a devil living in the little girl. The world seems to be very interesting. There are many secrets that can be explored by her slowly. It''s really expected. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3095 Su Li''s status in this manor is a desserts division, responsible for preparing desserts every day for Lin naonaonao. Since Lin NAO is not satisfied with today''s snacks, she naturally needs to prepare again. Fortunately, there are plenty of ingredients in the kitchen. She also has a special baking room. Every tool is very good. Sunlight through the transparent glass window, fell on her beautiful face, Su Li mouth with a faint smile, hand is mounting a Matcha cake, the picture is very beautiful. When Lin Huai passed through the window, he could not help but stop for a moment. He stood there, looking at Su Li''s serious appearance. He felt a little strange in his heart. Instead of thinking about it, he walked around and walked into the huge baking room. Su Li saw him come in and said hello to him with an impeccable attitude. "Why are you still making cakes?" Lin Huai''s voice sounds a little cold. Su Li thought about it for a moment, and then she understood that he was here to set up a teacher to make a crime. She said in an apologetic tone: "the little princess doesn''t like the afternoon tea today. I''m preparing it for her again." Lin Huai nodded, and the smell of sweet cake germ lingered in his nose. Before he had eaten lunch, he felt a little hungry. "What kind of cake are you making?" Su Li replied with a smile: "it''s Matcha cheese. Would you like to try it, sir?" Lin Huai said, and then took Su Li to give him a cut off leftovers. "The rest belongs to the little princess. It can''t destroy the appearance." Su Li explained. Lin Huai didn''t mind. He took a spoon and dug a piece of cake and put it into his mouth. The aroma of Matcha is very rich, with a slight bitter taste, neutralizing the sweet and greasy cheese. It''s mixed with pieces of kiwi fruit. It''s delicious. He nodded, thinking that she was a good craftsman. Even if she didn''t come here to work, but opened a cake shop, the business would be very good. So he asked her this question. Su Li''s mouth slightly raised, slowly said: "my family is an ordinary family, I have a brother, no money can let me open a cake shop. It''s very nice here. The environment is so beautiful and the salary is very high. Even this maid''s dress is more beautiful than all my skirts combined. " Lin Huai slightly a Leng, looking at her smile, but feel a little uncomfortable. Lin ruojiu''s appearance is actually somewhat similar to Lin Huai''s, especially in the eyebrows and eyes. Only one is more heroic, the other is much softer. If two people stand together, it is not difficult to find the similarities between them. However, the two of them, one is the master of the manor, the other is just a maid. Their status is very different, but they are the brothers and sisters of a mother. Their parents had a huge conflict at that time, and then divorced. Lin ruojiu lived with his mother and was extremely poor. Soon after her mother died, she was adopted by her mother''s close friends. Although they were all very nice people, they always treated their adopted daughter differently from her own children. But these years, Lin ruojiu''s father seems to completely forget that he still has a daughter. He has been married for a long time, and has a daughter like a little princess, Lin Nao. But Lin Huai, treats the half sister, good lets Lin ruojiu envy. She came here to question, but gradually, she was confused by jealousy. She envied Lin for being noisy, but she died before she really did anything. Lin ruojiu doesn''t even know who killed her. Her memory has lost part, but her soul is full of obsession. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3096 Finding out the cause of Lin ruojiu''s death is Su Li''s mission in the world. Su Li met several people today, perhaps one of them is the murderer who killed the original owner. The male Lord Lin Huai, the female Lord Shen Ningqi, and Lin naonaonao. A trace of inexplicable emotion flashed in her eyes and was caught by Lin Huai who was looking at her. She was inexplicably fond of this maid, which was not a man''s heart to see a beautiful woman, but a strange subtle feeling that seemed to originate from blood. Su Li bowed her head and continued to do the work in her hands. After the cake was covered with Matcha powder, she used cream to mount flowers and made a vivid pink rose. She packed the cake and said to Lin Huai, who had not left yet, "I''m going to give this to the little princess." Lin Huai put down the dish in his hand, "I''ll go with you." They walked out of the bakery and went to the noisy little house in the woods. Along the way, I saw many beautiful and beautiful maids. They were all dressed in similar style maid clothes, and beautiful girls like rose decorated this gorgeous manor. "You are very kind to your sister, sir." Su Li said, this is from the heart of emotion. "Making trouble is already my last family member. If I am not good to her, who should I be good to?" When Lin Huai said that Lin was noisy, the whole person was much more gentle. However, Su Li couldn''t help laughing, "Sir, don''t you have any other family?" Lin naonaonao is his only family member. What about Lin ruojiu? "My parents died by accident." Lin Huai said. "I''m sorry, sir." Su Li said an apology, but there were some doubts in her heart. Why in Lin Huai''s words, she always felt disobeyed. When their parents divorced, Lin Huai had long remembered that he should not have no memory of his mother and sister. But judging from his appearance, he clearly regarded his stepmother and stepmother''s daughter as his mother and sister. Su Li suppressed this doubt in her heart and walked out of the noisy house with Lin Huai. Inside came a burst of crying, Lin Huai was surprised, quickly pushed the door into, Su Li also ran in. However, when she saw the situation inside, she could not help but cover her lips to avoid spitting out. Lin Nao was covered with blood, but the blood was not her own, but belonged to the maid who packed her things. The maid was in a coma. There was a deep wound on her face. The blood flowed out and was smeared all over her face by Lin Nao. While Lin naonaonao cried and smeared the blood on his body. The scene was weird and terrifying, and Su Li subconsciously stepped back. Lin Huai seems to see this strange, he ran forward and hugged Lin naonaonao, and then coaxed: "naonaonao, brother is here, don''t be afraid." Su Li:??? Su Li frowned and wanted to check the injured maid, but was stopped by Lin Huai with a look. "You go to find the family doctor." Su Li took a look at the maid and looked at Lin Huai''s attitude. She knew that this was not the first time that such a thing had happened. She rushed out to find the doctor, and her heart was colder. She originally thought that Lin naonaonao was a maniac and abusive addict. Now she found that Lin Huai may not be much better. Fortunately, after the doctor came to treat the maid, he said that she had no big problem, but that there might be scar on her face. Su Li looked at the maid who was lying on the bed and didn''t wake up, and slowly vomited out a foul breath. This manor is not as beautiful and romantic as it seems. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3097 "Devil! That''s a devil When the injured maid woke up, she broke down and cried. Su Li sat by her bed, took her hand and said gently, "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid." "How terrible! There are many demons here The maid stretched out her hand and hugged Suli. She couldn''t stop crying. "Don''t worry. I''m here. There''s no devil. It''s just your delusion. " Su Li''s voice seems to have some strange magic, gentle and kind, like a touch of sunshine, to disperse the whole room. The maid slowly restrained her emotions. She released Su Li and put her hand to wipe her tears. "I''m sorry..." "it''s OK," Su Li held her against her soft pillow, "can I ask, what happened?" The maid looked up at Su Li, still with some fear in her eyes, but she still said, "thank you, ruoyong. I''m just too scared. I don''t know why it''s like this... Do you know, Lin makes trouble with her, she''s so terrible, I don''t know why a ten-year-old girl is so strong. I, I went in to clean up the house. He held the dead frog in his hand. If she forced me to eat the frog, I would not. She gave me a terrible smile, I was a little stunned and wanted to run. But she tripped me, I fell to the ground, and then she took the broken pieces of porcelain and stabbed it in my face... I think, I think she wants to kill me. " Su Li saw that she was afraid of this, and quickly reached out to embrace her, to comfort her. "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid." "If I stay here for a long time, I want to go." She sobbed. It looks like the most beautiful fairy tale world on the surface. It''s intriguing. She was attracted by such environment and high salary, but she was scared after staying here for half a year. Su Li reached out and touched her head. "Then quit, sir. You should leave. Don''t worry about it. It''s going to be good "Well, thank you." She settled down and soon fell asleep again. The maid left the manor a few days later and got rid of the ghost place with a sum of compensation from Lin Huai. The new Shen Ningqi took her place and became the maid around Lin naonaonao. Shen Ningqi was surprised when she saw Su Li. She had a lively character and her eyes were bright and wet. She could arouse the favor of others. "Hello, I''m new here. My name is Shen Ningqi. How about you?" Su Li just gave Lin naonaonao afternoon tea, and then there was nothing else to do, and she did not exclude the female owner''s approach. She said: "my name is Lin ruoju, if the two love for a long time if long." "It''s very nice that your name is such a moral." Shen Ningqi looks forward to it. "Where is it?" Su Li raised her lips and said, "my parents are divorced. My name is like cursing them. Your name sounds good, too Shen Ningqi was stunned for a moment, some sorry meaning. Then he sighed and said, "my name is a kind of drink. It is said that when my mother was pregnant, she wanted to drink salted orange seven, but she always complained that she couldn''t drink it. Then I was born and gave me that name. " "Is it?" Su Li couldn''t help laughing, feeling that the hostess was quite interesting. "At least it''s good to listen to." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3098 After Shen Ningqi came, he became familiar with Su Li. That day, Su Li was making desserts, so she slipped in and took a deep breath. "It''s delicious. Is it today?" Su Li smiles, and her hands keep moving. She''s putting cream, "ice cream cake, and three flavors." "Wow, it looks delicious." Shen Ningqi approached and looked at with a smile, "can I have some?" "I''ve made a lot of it. The rest of the cream is made into a fruit box. You want to get it yourself." Su Li pointed to the refrigerator beside her. Shen Ningqi immediately happily passed by, and then the next second she screamed. Su Li looked back and said, "what''s the matter?" SHEN Ningqi stood in front of the refrigerator, the door of the refrigerator was open, and she was shocked. Su Li noticed that she was not right, so she went over to have a look and frowned. "Don''t be afraid. It''s a prank." Su Li''s voice was calm, but she was dissatisfied. There was a mess in the refrigerator at this time, and there was a word "dead" written on the door of the refrigerator with red liquid. This handwriting looks very young, it is not difficult to imagine who wrote it. "Who and who would be such a prank? Too much! " Shen Ningqi''s mood eased a lot, but his face was still very pale. Not long after she came here, she did not know what had happened here. In the past half a year since the original owner Lin Ruo long came, four or five maid servants have been replaced by Lin naonaonao. Those maids have been frightened by all kinds of things, all from the children in the forest. And now, she''s got her hands all over here, her bakery. Su Li has a little cold in her eyes. She doesn''t know why Lin naonaonao is like this, but in any case, what kind of disease she has, she can''t be easily forgiven for doing such a thing. And it is obvious that she can be so unscrupulous, because there is Lin Huai in unconditional maintenance. Su Li raised the corner of her mouth and kindly reminded Shen Ningqi: "you probably don''t know. Sometimes our little princess has a big temper, and sometimes she is very naughty. So... If you want to be by her side now, you have to be careful and try your best, OK?" Shen Ningqi was surprised to see Su Li, "this is... This is Lin naonao''s doing?" "Otherwise, who in this manor would be so bold to do such a thing?" Su Li shrugged, regardless of the way it looked in the refrigerator, turned and went on making ice cream cake. Shen Ning Qi Dai Leng stood in place, always felt fluffy in the heart, a little afraid. Su Li finished the ice cream cake to send to Lin naonaonao, Shen Ningqi is with her to go. And this time, Lin naonao locked himself in the room, allowing others to call on the door. Su Li and Shen Ningqi are naturally locked outside, and the housekeeper is alarmed. He makes people think of a way to get in while trying to contact Lin Huai. "If it is long, come here for a while." The housekeeper called her. Su Li walked over and asked, "what''s the matter?" "I can''t get out of here. Can you, can you go and see the gentleman? He should be in the company now, but he can''t be reached. Tell him what''s going on here and tell him to come back soon. " Said the housekeeper. "I, I go?" Su Li was surprised. "It''s you, fenghuai group. You should know that?" The housekeeper said, "you''ll pay you extra for going out this time, OK?" Su Li immediately agreed, "I''ll change clothes first." "What else should I change in such an emergency?" The Butler broke down and yelled. Su Li:... she looked down at her appearance. That''s it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3099 Su Li left the manor dressed as a black and white maid. The manor is built on a mountain in s city. It takes nearly an hour to go down the mountain to the city center. Fortunately, there is a driver in the manor to see her off. The driver is a man who looks like a big man. He is silent and silent all the way, just like a mute. Su Li thinks, if this driver and Lin noisy sit together, also don''t know who can''t stand first in the end. Maybe it''s the driver. Lin naonaonao is sick after all. Moreover, the child''s personality is uncertain, and he has some abuse habits. He may be abnormal in his mind. Maybe it was too boring all the way, which led to Su Li''s wild thoughts all the way. Some of them didn''t have any, and finally got to the downstairs of fenghuai group company. As soon as she got out of the car, she was relieved and felt as if she had returned to normal human society. Although the manor was as beautiful and romantic as the fairy tale, the existence of the noisy forest made the manor seem very strange. After she got off the bus, she stretched out her hand to pull her complicated skirt, and then walked towards fenghuai group company. The front desk lady was secretly mending her makeup when suddenly a voice rang out, "Hello, where can I find Mr. Lin Huai?" The front desk lady quickly put down her make-up box and looked up with a smile. Then she was startled by the small earthquake. She looked at Su Li dressed as a maid and asked, "Miss, do you have an appointment for Lin?" "I''m the maid of general manager Lin''s house. I''m here to deliver a message to Miss Lin Su Li explained. "Maid?" The front desk lady is obviously surprised by this address, but her good professional quality still makes her smile and say, "can I call the president''s office and ask about it?" Su Li answered. Soon, the receptionist made an internal call and said, "yes, from the elevator on the left to the 21st floor, there will be a secretary to pick you up." Su Li said thanks and turned to the elevator. The front desk lady looked at her back. From her curly hair, she saw her slender waist, and then to her white legs under her skirt. She murmured, "what maid is it? Are you playing with Mr. Lin?" The more I think about it, the more likely it is. I didn''t expect that the president who looks very gentleman will be so coquettish. The front desk lady covered her chest. It was just too much! Su Li didn''t know what the front desk lady was in YY. She soon got to the 21st floor. As soon as the elevator door opened, there was a cool looking woman waiting there. She was Miss Li, the Secretary beside Lin Huai, and also the girl who liked Lin Huai in the plot. As a female partner, Su Li couldn''t help looking at her more. Miss Li caught her eyes and just nodded slightly. "Mr. Lin is still in a meeting. I''m afraid I''ll see you later." Su Li frowned, Lin naonao at home do not know what happened, I am afraid it can not wait. If she could wait, the housekeeper would not be in a hurry to ask her to find someone. Thinking of this, Su Li said, "something happened to Lin''s sister, and he must go home as soon as possible. Miss Li, you should know how much Lin loves his sister. If something really happens, no one can take care of it. " Miss Li thought for a moment, "but this meeting is very important, involving the company''s three-year cooperation plan..." "I think in the eyes of Mr. Lin, even the important plans related to the company in the next ten years are not comparable to his sister." Su Li interrupted her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3100 Miss Li looked at Su Li''s serious and serious look, but she had no choice but to quietly open the door of the meeting room for her and motioned, "you go in." Su Li looked at her and knew that she was not willing to take responsibility, so she did not pay attention to her. She just raised her hand and knocked on the door. After the knock on the door, the people in the meeting room subconsciously looked over. There are only four people in the conference room and Lin Huai, all of whom are elites in high positions all the year round. When we see them together, Su Li is under a lot of pressure. Lin Huai frowned and looked a little unhappy. Subconsciously, he wanted to scold him, but his reason stopped him. Because the people in the manor will not come here at will unless something happens. And the only thing he cares about is his sister. Lin Huai apologized to the other three people, suspended the meeting first, and then came out. "What''s the matter?" "The young lady shut herself up in the room. I don''t know what happened. The housekeeper advised her outside for a long time, but she didn''t open the door. Because I was worried about something, the housekeeper asked me to come here and ask my husband to go back and have a look. " Su Li said simply. "What?" Lin Huai smell speech immediately frown, and then take out a mobile phone to see, sure enough, there are a lot of unanswered calls, he hurriedly called the past to ask, the housekeeper said at the end of what, his face changed, hurriedly hung up the phone. Then he ran straight out and said to Su Li, "you help to tell them the meeting is suspended." Su Li also wanted to catch up, but was temporarily entrusted with the task, she stopped, the heart said she was just a servant, not in this company. She can''t handle this kind of thing! But now other people are not here. Miss Li has gone back to her office. There are three big men in the meeting room who are said to be very powerful. They can''t be allowed to wait. Su Li had no choice but to turn around and walk into the meeting room. With a pleasant smile, she said to the three people inside: "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin''s family has an accident. This meeting can only be ended here." "Something happened at home?" a man in a fancy shirt asked, "what''s the big deal that made Mr. Lin not even explain a word?" Su Li apologized sincerely, but she couldn''t chew her tongue. She had to say that her family was ill. "I''m sick. I''m worried. But, this beautiful little sister, who are you? " The romantic childe''s eyes fell on her, especially on her neck and chest. Although the man is good-looking, but there are some hooligans. Su Li is not happy with her, and her tone is light. "I''m just a servant of Mr. Lin''s family." "Servant," he said with a smile, "Lin Huai really enjoys it. The servants in the family are so beautiful that they can still wear this kind of clothes. What do you say, second uncle? " The man he called the second uncle was about 40 years old. He looked very serious. He gave him a stare and looked very dissatisfied. The romantic childe was shriveled in his second uncle, so he looked at another man sitting with his back to Su Li, "what do you think, Cheng ye?" "Shut up." The man said coldly, then got up and turned back, "since the meeting is over, we should go." It was only when he turned around that sue could see him clearly. He is very young and handsome. His dark gray eyes are very sharp, just like a knife shining with cold light. He looks a little difficult to get along with. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3101 Su Li bent her mouth at him with a faint smile. Cheng Ye looks at her, eyes from her white neck across her symmetrical legs, does not contain any indecent feeling, just feel cold. He didn''t say a word to Su Li. When he left her, his lips moved a little and said two words. Su Li is surprised to see him, but Cheng Ye has stepped out of the conference room, and soon even his back has disappeared. The romantic young man looked at Su Li with interest in his eyes, and suddenly approached her and asked, "little sister, are you really a servant of linhuai family?" Su Li looked at him innocently, "otherwise?" "Well... It''s not Lin Huai''s little lover." Romantic childe has a pair of peach blossom eyes no inferior to Su Li, his eyes slightly narrowed, with a frivolous appearance. He raised his hand and gently touched Su Li''s face, "Tut, it''s so smooth." Su Li slightly turned her head and her eyes were cold. "This gentleman, please respect yourself. Although I am only a servant of Mr. Lin''s family, it does not mean that I can be teased at will. " "Oh, I''m so sorry." The romantic boy shrugged and left humming. There was still a middle-aged man in the conference room, the second uncle of the romantic childe''s family. He got up and walked past Su Li with half a look in his eyes. He looked arrogant and serious. Su Li showed an indescribable expression. Since the three have left, she does not need to stay here. Her working place is not the fenghuai group, but the manor full of beautiful dreams. Think about it, she gently turned around, took the door of the meeting room and left. It just makes her feel that the thing about MMP in her heart is that the driver who sent her away when she came here has left. Now she is alone and can only find a way to go back. Fortunately, she had her mobile phone, otherwise she couldn''t even get a taxi. But when she returned to the manor, the matter had already been settled. There was nothing wrong with Lin Nao. She just didn''t want to see anyone. She didn''t mean to hurt herself or do anything else, just a false alarm. After Lin Huai came back, she came and opened the door. At the moment, Lin Huai is still eating ice cream cake with her. Those who are favored have no fear. This is true. Lin naonaonao was preferred, so no matter what she did, she could be forgiven, and no one would blame her at all. And the original owner Lin ruojiu longed for her everything, but in the end even his life was confused and lost, and even didn''t know why he was like this. After struggling for the day, Su Li also felt tired and fell asleep early in the evening. However, the dream did not stop much. Dreams are always bizarre, no continuity, absurd. Su Li looked at the twisted black manor in front of her eyes, and her heart flashed with some unspeakable panic. She is being chased by the dark shadow, she can only hide around, only to find the brightest place, can the shadow be repulsed. She ran for a long time, but she was still trapped in the manor. The blooming rose became black gray and lifeless. The amusement facilities built up are covered with dried blood, the lovely path full of fun, brambles all over the burning orchid flame. "Be careful!" A cold voice sounded in her ear, which suddenly broke through the fog and let her step into the clean ground, and those dark shadows disappeared like tides in an instant www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3102 Su Li suddenly woke up from the nightmare. Her face was pale, and her forehead was covered with sweat, and she was panting. The situation in the dream was so oppressive that she was not calm at the moment. And finally that let her suddenly sober voice, also always reverberates in own ear. That''s Cheng Ye''s voice. During the day, when Cheng ye passed by her, he said to her, "be careful." She doesn''t quite understand Cheng Ye''s meaning. Maybe he knows something? Su Li wanted to ask him, but he didn''t have his contact information. She opened the quilt and got out of bed. After the light was on, the darkness in the room was dispelled, and her heart was put into practice. Suddenly, she had a bold idea. She wanted to go around the whole manor at this time point. [host, in horror stories, you''re killing yourself. ]2333 said quietly. Su Li smiles and says, "it''s not a horror story. It''s a fairy tale. ] 2333: smile. Host, you''re happy. Su Li hummed softly, and she didn''t know where she was interested. In short, she put on her own clothes. Not a maid''s dress, but her own T-shirt, jeans, and a pair of light sneakers. [will it make it easier for you to run for your life? ]2333 asked. Su Li bent her finger and snapped it on the frog''s forehead of 2333. ] she took her mobile phone and left the room. In this manor, the maids have special accommodation. In a three story building, there are about ten rooms on each floor. There are servants in the manor. Su Li lives on the second floor. She crept down the stairs and left the place easily. Now it is the end of summer, the evening is a little sultry, but in this hot and stuffy, still with a few silk is not easy to detect the cold. Su Li walked briskly in the manor after the lights were turned off. It was dark all around, as if something terrible was hidden. Su Li couldn''t help thinking of her dream. Well, maybe it''s some kind of behavior. Su Li thought to herself when she saw the twisted black shadow in front of her. 2333 has screamed all over, shivering and collapsing! What to do, woo woo! ] "what do you call? You can''t be seen again. " Su Li said directly, with scorn in her tone. Calm down a little bit, [yes, I''m a smart brain, and ghosts can''t see me. ] "what are you blind about?" Su Li is speechless. 2333 this just quiet down, obediently closed the wings, sat on Su Li''s shoulder. In front of that strange dark shadow did not have any response, still stood quietly. Su Li was brave at the moment and went straight ahead. However, no matter how long she went, the shadow was still in its original place and was not approached by her at all. "Hallucination?" Su Li tilted his head and stopped. The shadow still did not make any movement. Su Li thought, squatted down to pick up a stone, and then threw it forward. The stone broke through the air in front of it, held up for a moment, and then hit the shadow with great accuracy. "Bang", the stone hit the shadow, made a hard object collision sound, and then fell to the ground. "I just did not hear the wrong words, that shadow is not called a?" Su Li looked at that still did not seem to move the shadow, asked. 2333 is also a little confused, [seems to be...] "would you like to do it again?" Su Li said and prepared to pick up a stone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3103 As soon as Su Li''s voice fell, the shadow in front of her ran away as quickly as she was stimulated. 2333 gaped at the disappearance of the shadow, the whole frog can not believe it, [how did it run? ] "maybe I''m too good to throw it away with one stone?" Su Li guessed. [the host is strong! ]2333 crazy call. "You are really good." A voice rings. 2333 was so scared that his wings were stiff. Su Li turned around and saw from the dark, a man slowly came over, his walking posture is very elegant, like those pretending noble childe. When approached, as like as two peas, he saw the same appearance as the five characters in the daytime, but the temperament was quite different from the two. Su Li looked at him and laughed, "now you are the real you? What about the daytime?" "That''s the other me." Under the moonlight, the man''s thin lips slightly pick, showing a faint smile. Su Li blinked, walked forward two steps, raised her eyes to see him, still dark gray eyes, "well, do you have two personalities?" "Yes," Cheng Ye raised his hand and gently fell on her hair. "You look so cute." He licked his lips with the tip of his tongue. Su Li said, "Wow," can you know what happened to another personality? I''ve heard that some people will lose their memory when they are divided into two parts Cheng Ye smell speech smile more and more happy demon, "I and his strength is equal, naturally can know what happened to each other. Unfortunately, I can only come out at night, otherwise during the day, I will invite you to dinner. Of course, I know that guy thinks the same thing, but he''s too sultry to talk. Tut. " Su Li couldn''t help laughing when he said it. She asked again, "how did you come here? And what was that shadow just now "I came to look for you, of course, because I found..." Cheng Ye''s hand fell behind her ear and gently touched it. Su Li felt numb and almost fell. However, he was held by Cheng Ye''s other hand. He continued, "you are marked by evil spirits." "What? Evil spirit? "Su Li is surprised, this world has really become a horror story? Cheng Ye''s fingers lingered in the position behind her ears, which made Su Li unstable. He said, "it''s here. There are signs of evil spirits here. Do you know when other people have come across here? " Su Li is a little puzzled. Subconsciously, she reaches out to touch her ear, but she bumps into Cheng Ye''s finger. His hand is very dry and warm. Su Li''s mind is a little messy, but still seriously recalled, "I don''t think of it very much, but there should be few people who can be so close to me." "According to my judgment, the mark of this evil spirit is no more than seven days." Seven days... Su Li''s eyes widened slightly. It was the day before Lin Nao cut a maid''s face with a piece of porcelain. She remembered that she had taken care of the maid herself. Was that the time? "What do you think of?" Cheng ye asked. Su Li complexion complexion nodded, and then said the previous thing, "can it be that time?" "It is possible," Cheng ye took back his hand and let her stand well before saying, "this mark will lead to evil spirits, that is, just that dark shadow." "That black shadow..." Su Li thought for a moment and said to the truth, "I don''t think it''s so terrible." It''s just a stone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3104 Cheng Ye was amused by her, he raised his hand to pinch Su Li''s face, "is you fierce." Su Li raised her eyebrows with pride and then rolled his hand down. "Don''t pinch your face. What will the evil spirit do? " "If you want to deal with it, you have to catch it first. But I''m afraid it won''t appear in a short time Cheng ye said, looking up at the sky, eyes slightly narrowed, do not know what to look at. Su Li also looked up along his eyes. The moonlight was very light, and he could only see the rolling clouds. "What are you looking at?" She asked. "Do you know why there are evil spirits in this manor?" Cheng Ye''s voice becomes a little ethereal, as if it is far away from a place like that. "Why?" Su Li naturally did not understand this, she even just knew that her world was not a normal world. "Because it was a well-known ferocious house a long time ago. Later, it was flattened and built into a manor today. A lot of things are trapped in this place and can''t get out, and evil spirits are also produced in this way Cheng Su''s eyes are no longer competing with each other. Just like raising poisonous insects, the favorite food of such evil spirits is the soul of human beings, especially the pure soul of children. " Su Li''s eyes widened. Children? The only child here is Lin naonao. Isn''t it because she is ill, but because of evil spirits? Su Li couldn''t help shivering. Lin Nao was only ten years old. It is said that people can see things that adults can''t see when they are young. Maybe she can see it now, so she will be afraid that she will become irritable and autistic... the deeper she thinks about it, the more terrifying she will feel. She can''t help but reach out and grab Cheng Ye''s sleeve and ask him, "there are evil spirits here. How many people know?" Cheng Ye chuckled, "there are not many people who know this, but Lin Huai may know it." Su Li''s heart cooled down gradually. If Lin Huai knew that there were evil spirits in this place, what was his purpose? Moreover, what was the real cause of death of the original owner? Why did she lose that part of her memory? The riddles appeared one by one, which made Su Li feel confused. Cheng ye saw that she was a little tired and said, "it''s very late. You should go back to have a rest. Where do you live? " Su Li subconsciously pointed to the back of the small building, and then the next second, her whole person was beaten and held up, "what are you doing? Let me down. " Cheng Ye mouth corner provoked, "no, I''ll send you back." After that, he went up and down directly and jumped to the roof of the small building. In Su Li''s surprised eyes, he said, "if you encounter anything, you can come to me." Su Li''s eyes were innocent, "then why did you take me to the roof?" "Because I just want to show off my ability," Cheng ye said, and jumped down directly. Then he landed on the balcony on the second floor and sent Su Li to his room. "Tut, Lin Huai is so mean. This room is too small." Su Li was placed on the chair beside the bed. "I''m just a maid here." Cheng Ye sneers, do not know what is mocking. He put a black card in her hand. "It has my contact information. If you need me, please contact me." "Of course, there''s no other need. I''d be happy to just chat," Cheng said, adding, "and he''d love to." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3105 Su Li woke up a little late. She got up in a hurry, changed into a maid''s clothes, and ran into the bakery to prepare today''s dessert. Probably because of her experience last night, she had a little sympathy for Lin''s Nao, so the desserts she made were very cute, which children would like. When she was busy in the afternoon, it was time to deliver tea. At this time point, Lin Huai was almost absent. The real master of the whole manor was the housekeeper. The housekeeper is usually very busy. The dragon can only appear at a certain time. Generally speaking, life here is very relaxed, as long as you do a good job on time. Of course, there is also a point, be careful not to be targeted by evil spirits Suli was carrying a rattan basket with beautiful and delicate desserts and a dewy blue flower on it. Su Li didn''t know this blue flower, but it was beautiful. It grew in the corner outside the baking room window. Su Li picked one when she liked it. Today, Lin naonaonao didn''t have a big problem. Just like before, he sat quietly in his room. There are a few bears around, with a cup of milk curling in front of them. Su Li walked in with a smile and said in a low voice, "little princess, do you like the tea and snacks this afternoon?" as she said this, she took out all the sweets that had been made very beautiful. Lin''s noisy eyes fell on the desserts, and her original blank expression was much more vivid. She still did not speak, but she picked up the dessert and ate it obediently, and occasionally reached out to touch the bear around her. Apart from being too quiet, it seems to be no different from ordinary children. Su Li accompanied her to finish the dessert, and then packed up the things before leaving. Just as she stood up, she found that her sleeve was caught. When she looked back, she found that Lin Nao was stretching her hand and looking up at her. "What''s the matter, little princess?" Su Li asked her. Lin naonaonao stood up, took her hand and wanted to go outside. Su Li guessed that she might want to go out to play, so she walked out with a basket in one hand and her hand in the other. There are maids everywhere in the manor, one by one dressed in beautiful maid''s clothes walking around, just like a particularly beautiful scenery. It''s a nice day today. The warm sunshine seems to dispel all the darkness. Shen Ningqi, as Lin naonaonao''s maid now, naturally also follows. She likes and loves this little girl very much. In addition, she has not seen the appearance of Lin naonaonao. She is especially tolerant to her. She wants to take her other hand, but Lin naonaonao escapes. Shen Ning Qi immediately sighed: "the little princess disliked it." Su Li mouth with a smile, "you just came, the little princess and you are not familiar." "Yes, too." Shen Ningqi nodded and went to Su Li to help her take the basket. "Then you lead the little princess and I''ll take something for you." Su Li agreed with a smile. After a short walk in the manor, they arrived at the garden. There was a swing in the garden. Lin naonaonao immediately spread his hands and ran over. He was going to climb on the swing. Su Li quickly picked her up and put it on the top. "Does the little princess want to play swing? You have to hold on to it Lin naonaonao obediently grasp, and then look up at Su Li, Su Li will understand, gently push a. The swing swings and makes a curve in the air. Lin looks relaxed and his eyes are narrowed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3106 However, the next moment, just after the swing, Lin naonaonao suddenly gave out a piercing scream. Su Li was startled and looked at the past in a hurry. Seeing this moment, Lin naonaonao let go of her hand and prepared to jump down. She didn''t have time to think. Her body instinctively jumped over and caught Lin naonaonao, who jumped off the swing. She fell to the ground and felt a sharp pain all over her body. However, Lin naonaonao fell down and struggled desperately. Su Li couldn''t hold her at all. Instead, she was pressed twice and felt more pain on her back. Fortunately, as soon as Lin naonaonao struggled to open, Shen Ningqi, who reacted to her, ran to catch her. Other nearby maids also rushed to hear the news. Su Li was sent to her room. The housekeeper called a family doctor to see her injury. The family doctor is a very beautiful woman. She is wearing a white coat, her expression is indifferent, but her hands are very agile. Su Li had a large bruise and bruise on her back and her elbow. She had to lie on her bed and ask the doctor to give her medicine. "The wound is not serious. Take a good rest these days and don''t touch the water." Su Li breathed out slowly, "thank you, doctor." She paused and asked cautiously, "how is the little princess?" "I''m not in charge of her," said the doctor. "You don''t have to worry about it. Just take care of yourself." She left the medicine and left. Su Li was lying on the bed and sighed, "I''m lying down like this, can''t I become flat chested?" [host, are you still thinking about this?] 2333 expressed surprise. Su Li didn''t pay attention to it. Of course, she didn''t just think about it. She was just thinking, why did Lin Nao suddenly scream and jump off the swing? Connected with the evil spirit here, she should not have seen anything, so she felt very afraid. She reaches out and touches the back of her ear. Cheng Ye says that there is a mark of evil spirit here, and the evil spirit will approach her So "Are you here, that evil spirit?" she called around. "If you are, please show me a look. Otherwise, if I see you next time, it will not be as simple as throwing stones at you." There was no response. Su Li was impatient and asked 2333, "is there any cheap props that can make me go to hell? ] [for the purpose of low-level reality, the price points are 666, and special energy body materials can be seen, but the pixels are not high. It can be used repeatedly. ]2333 said. [yes. ]Su Li made a decision with a big wave of her hand, and then a moment later, she felt her eyes were slightly hot, and her eyes became strange and strange. The originally colorless air was filled with strange fog, and in the fog, there was a big black shadow standing there. Su Li slightly squints, sure enough, the pixel is very low, also can see a black shadow just. But that''s enough. She thought for a moment, took a cup from the cupboard and threw it at the shadow. The cup suddenly penetrated the fog and hit the shadow with a bang. The shadow gave a little cry of pain. Su Li angrily scolded: "if you don''t show up, I can''t see you? Dream!" The black shadow committee made a whimper. Su Li looked at it coldly, "just did you frighten Lin to make a scene? Look at me now, my whole body is hurt, which is much more painful than smashing your face with a cup. Do you still have the face to be aggrieved? Believe it or not, I''ll find a Heavenly Master to accept you?" the black shadow shivered for a moment, and said: "king, spare your life!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3107 The shadow cried and howled, and Suli was numb by its sharp voice. She looked at it with disgust and said, "you are the evil spirit of this manor?" the evil spirit nodded a big black head, "yes, king, I am the evil spirit. You see you are marked. I''ll look for it Hey, hey. " Although Su Li was lying on the bed with no momentum, her eyes were very sharp. She looked up and down at the evil spirit for a while and turned her mouth, "what did you intend to do originally?" "Originally, I just wanted to Hey, hey, eat your soul. " The evil spirit said with a smile. Then the next second, it was Su Li hit a brain. "Eat the soul," Suli squinted at it, "you are very promising." "I can''t blame it. It wasn''t on you." The evil spirit explained, "it was the man who transferred the mark to you." Su Li snorted coldly, "so people can''t be too kind sometimes. Maybe your kindness will bring you hardship. " She really felt that it was disgusting. She thought that Su Li had experienced so many worlds and seen so much ugliness. She was hard hearted, but she would not be stingy when she could help others. But I didn''t expect that when I looked at the poor woman like that, I would not hesitate to transfer the mark of evil spirit to the person who helped her. Su Li said it was impossible not to be angry, but she only knew about it and didn''t deliberately look for the woman. If we meet again She gave a sneer. The evil spirit saw that her expression was changeable, and her small heart trembled. She flattered her and said, "I dare not covet your soul now. Don''t worry." Su Li hooked her finger, and when the evil spirit came over, she slapped it again, "so you said, is Lin Nao scared today?" The evil spirit twisted his head and said, "I didn''t mean to. I just want to follow you. She saw me." "So you are the culprit of my injuries." Su Li asked coldly. The evil spirit immediately cried, "I was wrong, I was wrong, you forgive me, I grow so big is not easy ah, wuwuwu." "Cry a hair!" Su Li could not help but raise her hand to pat it, and then pulled the wound on her back. She shivered with pain and became more angry in her heart. Scared the evil spirit to shiver. Oh, like a little daughter-in-law. Su Li is not in the mood to talk to it more, or business matters. She said, "I have something to ask you, and you can answer it honestly." "You say, you say." Su Li then asked questions about this manor. The evil spirit was afraid of Su Li, so he knew everything and said everything. Soon, Su Li understood the origin of this manor. As Cheng ye had said before, this was a vicious house, and later the evil house was flattened into this manor. The evil spirit tells the story of a long, long time ago, when it had not become a house of evil. In terms of it, it was a wealthy family home 200 years ago. The rich family are very charitable and very popular with the local people. It''s a pity that a group of bandits came to the city, killing dozens of rich families and robbing all the gold, silver and jewelry. At that time, there was a river of blood, and there was a terrible infiltration. It was probably because they were so angry that they didn''t know why they all came back and died in this family. Since then, it has become a vicious house. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3108 After the formation of the evil house, for a long time, there were not a thousand or hundreds of people who died in it, so that this place was a place of great ferocity. Su Li interrupted the evil spirit''s words, "that Isn''t this on the mountain? " The evil spirit laughed, "it''s not a mountain, it''s a graveyard." Su Li Su Li helped her forehead, "so why did Lin Huai bring Lin naonaonao here?" "I don''t know, but that little girl was not like this before. Don''t look at me like this. I like children. When they first came, they were only five years old. They were very cute and beautiful. She''s been hopping around in the garden all day, but her brother is not very happy The evil spirit said, "the one named Lin Huai is a bad man. He has been carrying something to drive away evil spirits. I''m afraid we''ll be close to him. Who cares less about him Su Li frowned, "Lin Huai has something to drive away evil spirits?" "yes, it''s a jade pendant. That jade pendant is so powerful that I can''t get close to it, let alone the other useless ghosts. " "So, he really knew that this manor was unusual? Then the question came, why did he bring Lin Nao here? Didn''t he love this sister most? Now it looks like it''s not like that. " Su Li''s heart is full of doubts. If Lin Huai really knows, then he is really terrible. He was so good to Lin Nao, so concerned and loved him. But what if there was an unknown conspiracy and malice behind all this? The evil spirit shook his big head. "I don''t know. Your human mind is too difficult to guess, so I like children Su Li looked at it expressionless: "so Lin naonaonao has become like this, do you have a share? You are such a dark thing, often frighten her, and make her what she is now The evil spirit whimpered twice, aggrieved, "how can I be blamed? At first, the children were very happy to see us, but later they grew older and disliked us more and more. This can be blamed on me." Su pear was it whine brain shell son pain, waved to let it stop a bit, "OK, OK, don''t make a noise." The evil spirit shut up and stood beside her. Now it was dark, and the evil spirit turned on the light for her, and said that the kitchen had brought rice, which was sent by Shen Ningqi. As soon as she saw Su Li, she ran over and didn''t know that she had passed through the evil spirit. Su Li couldn''t help but jerk at the corners of her mouth. "Do you still have pain?" Shen Ningqi asked anxiously. Su Li nodded, "it hurts. How is the little princess? " "She''s much better. My husband has gone home to accompany her." Shen Ningqi said, bring out the food, are some light, will not let the wound worsen. After Su Li had a hard dinner, Shen Ningqi left. She was lying on the bed a little bored, just ready to tell the evil spirit to do something, it started to cry, "that man is coming again! I-I''m going to go. I''m leaving! " With this, Su Li blinked her eyes and turned off her real eyes. And the next second, the window was pushed open, a man in a black windbreaker turned the window and entered, he walked in to see Su Li, a Leng Leng, "what''s the matter with you?" Su Li speechless looking at Cheng ye, "can''t you see it? I''m hurt." "Injured?" Cheng Ye walks to her side, reaches out to want to lift her dress, is Su Li to stare at. "What are you doing?" "I just want to see if you are seriously injured." Cheng Ye takes a look with regret. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3109 "I''m not. I''m not. Don''t talk nonsense." Cheng ye denied Sanlian, "the main reason is that this medicine must be combined with professional techniques in order to have the best effect." Su Li looks at him and squints, "are you sure?" Cheng Ye looks at her sincerely. Su Li chuckled and slouched, "OK." Cheng Ye was slightly stunned, "did you agree?" "why, do you want me to lift my clothes?" Su Li said, "come on, I''m dying of pain." "Oh Good... " Cheng Ye really to give her medicine, but some tied up. He coughed gently, his eyes floating to her long hair behind her, then carefully lifted her hair to one side. Then he reached out and gently lifted the corner of her dress. In the room, it seemed as if her breath had been lightened. Under the light, the young girl''s back was covered with bruises and abrasions, which were engraved on her white back, dazzling. Cheng Ye originally those strange thoughts disappeared in this moment, he frowned eyebrow peak, some do not know how to start. "What''s the matter with you?" There was no movement for a long time. Su Li couldn''t help asking. She could not see his expression at this time, Cheng Ye breathed out a breath and said, "I didn''t expect you were hurt so badly." "That''s why I can''t wait to pull that evil spirit''s head off and stuff it into the toilet." Su Li said this with a smile, but let the evil spirit hiding outside could not help sobbing. It was so terrible. Cheng Ye couldn''t laugh out, "you''re right. That evil spirit does many evil things. It really deserves a lesson." "Well Then you can give me medicine, it''s so painful -- "sulila''s tone is long and her tone is lazy. "Well, soon." Cheng Ye lowers his head, sticks the medicine in the bottle on his finger, and then spreads it on her wounds in a circle. His fingers were very cold, and the ointment on them was also cold. Su Li felt that the pain in the place he was touched was much less painful. She couldn''t help saying, "this medicine is really good. No wonder it''s so expensive." "Better?" Cheng ye asked her. "It''s much better. Hurry up." Su Li urged. "Well." Cheng ye after seeing her wound, the words are also a lot less, just very attentive to give her medication. Because there are too many wounds, Cheng Ye''s hands are very light, so after all the drugs are smeared, it has been half an hour. He breathed a sigh of relief and blew over her wound. "OK, does it still hurt?" No response, Cheng Ye Wei Zheng, put his head to find that she has been so asleep. She closed her eyes and her long eyelashes drooped. Because she was sleeping against one side, the flesh of the other cheek was squeezed together, which seemed a little cute. Cheng Ye stretched out another hand and scraped it on her nose. "How can I fall asleep like this? I''m not afraid that I''m a bad person to do something." Su Li was sleeping soundly, and she was totally defenseless and did not hear him. Cheng Ye continued to say to himself: "you also feel like this. When she wakes up, you can talk to her." ¡­¡­ The sunlight fell on Su Li''s pillow through the window. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then she opened her eyes slowly. After sleeping on her stomach all night, Su Li felt uncomfortable, so she supported herself and wanted to sit up. But as soon as she got up, she was startled by the man sitting not far away with a book in her hand. "Why are you still here?" Su Li reacted and patted her chest. "I saw you when I opened my eyes. It scared me to death." Cheng Ye puts down his book and looks up. His eyes are calm and indifferent. "Are you awake?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3110 Su Li stretched and realized that her back didn''t hurt. She said in surprise, "your medicine is really amazing. I don''t feel any pain now. It seems that I''m not hurt." Cheng Ye nodded his head, got up and came to her. He is very powerful, with a few degrees of cold sense of care, a pair of dark gray eyes as calm as the sea. "One more wipe and you''ll be cured." Cheng Ye sits by her bed and looks at her faintly. Su was confused and thought of this pear quickly. He has two personalities. One is Cheng ye, who is dominated by the night and belongs to the rogue ruffian spirit. Now it is light So now this person is the Cheng Ye she met in the company before, belonging to the day. I don''t know why, after trying to understand, Su Li''s face rose a little red, and felt that something was wrong. She pursed her lips and tried to say something, but felt a little embarrassed. "What''s the matter?" Cheng ye asked. What he said seemed to be concerned, but his tone was still not salty or indifferent, and Su Li was not comfortable. She drooped her eyes and whispered, "no, it''s OK." Cheng Ye was silent for a while, then opened his mouth again, "is it that I make you uncomfortable?" Su Li ah, and then shook her head, "No." She carefully looked up at him, but looked up at his eyes, could not help but a little flustered, and then quickly moved away from her eyes. The blush on her face spread to the tip of her ears and neck. Her eyes were wet and looked like a restless little animal. Cheng Ye pauses and asks, "you''re more used to getting along with him, aren''t you?" Su Li is a little confused, "no That is... " "I''ll help you with the medicine." Cheng ye saw that she didn''t know how to explain, and then changed the topic. Suli was relieved, nodded, and lay down on the bed. Like Cheng ye at night, Cheng Ye is very careful of her movements during the day. The difference is that Cheng Ye''s hands are warm and not cold at all. However, Su Li has no pain now, and the temperature of the hand on her back is also very comfortable. Cheng Ye''s eyes are focused, and her hand movements are also very gentle, for fear of hurting her again. Su Li suddenly remembered something and hesitated to ask, "are you here to help me with the medicine?" Cheng Ye finger pause, and then tell the truth, "he stayed." "Oh..." Su Li thought for a while and thought that Cheng Ye was not easy to get close to, but in the end they were the same people, so she added: "although you have different personalities, many places are similar, right? For example, I think he cares about me, and so do you, don''t you? " She said it with a smile in her voice. Cheng Ye''s eyebrows stretch out, eh. After finishing the medicine, Cheng Ye decided to leave. Su Li quickly got up and stepped on his slippers and ran to him. Subconsciously, he grabbed his sleeve. "Will you be found if you leave like this?" after all, this is Lin Huai''s territory, and Cheng ye and he seem to have some business cooperation, but it''s not good to appear here rashly. "No, there are some hidden arrays here. As long as I walk on the edge of the array, I won''t be found." "Still have such a saying?" Su Li came to be interested, "can you wait a moment? I''ll go out after I wash. I want to see this array. " Cheng Ye Lue thought and agreed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3111 After Su Li washed and changed her maid''s clothes, she followed Cheng ye to leave the accommodation building quietly. Most of the people here have already left. Su Li can rest today because of the injury. So I didn''t meet anyone downstairs. Cheng Ye stood beside Su Li, looked down at her and said, "I''m leaving. You should pay attention to your safety here. If If there is anything you can contact me. " Su Li nodded and said in a small voice, "goodbye." Cheng Ye mouth hook, then turned around and walked to a tree. As he was closer to the tree, his figure became lighter. Su Li rubbed her eyes and watched him disappear into the field of vision. Is this the edge of the array? So big to become a living person? Su Li subconsciously stepped forward and went under the tree, but she looked down and saw that she did not disappear. "If for a long time, what are you doing under the tree?" a voice rang out. Su Li looked over and saw that she had a good relationship with her at ordinary times. She looked at Su Li suspiciously, "aren''t you injured and have a rest today? How did she come out? " Su Li came back to her senses and said," my injury is not serious. I felt better after rubbing the medicine yesterday. " "You''d better have a good rest. I''ll give you lunch at noon." Su Li answered her kindness with a smile. She looked up at the leafy tree and saw that she couldn''t get into the magic array. After Cheng Ye left, Su Li opened her real eyes because she didn''t need to work. Then she began to search for non-human beings in the whole manor under the leadership of evil spirits. The evil spirit is the top of the pyramid in the non-human of the whole villa, and now it is very doggedly following Su Li, so that her bully image is immediately covered in other non-human places. Su Li sat in a remote corner, looking at these strange ghosts in front of her eyes. She felt a little disgusted. The evil spirit said flatteringly, "boss, it''s all here." "How many others are as good as you?" Su Li asked. "How many..." The evil spirit looks up to the sky, and his voice murmurs, "I have a grudge against them." "Oh, that''s right." Su Li nodded. "I know. Anyway, I don''t intend to kill you all. I just want to know something. I don''t need to be nervous." The evil spirit was relieved. "Boss, you can ask." Su Li lightly tut a, "I want to know Lin Huai and Lin noisy things, the more detailed the better. Especially those who have frightened Lin There are quite a lot of people who have scared Lin to make trouble here. First of all, ghosts love young and pure children. Secondly, children are more likely to see them, which can arouse their curiosity and pranks. In a word, Su Li understood why Lin naonaonao became what it is now. It''s really because of these ghosts. "You''re not human. You frighten a child like this. Do you still want to eat her?" Su Li said angrily. "Well That child is very terrible, we just play a trick, we don''t really want to eat. But she killed a lot of our partners. " A ghost Committee was wronged. "What?" Su Li was stunned. "Lin makes so much noise?" "that child is more crazy than ghosts, and only a few elders dare to approach her. How dare we. These two brothers and sisters are very good Of course, boss, you are the best, and you have the same breath as the brother and sister. " Su Li nodded. "Well, I''m Lin Huai''s sister, too. My name is Lin ruojiu. " Said Su Li. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3112 The evil spirit shivered, "do you have any special lineage in your family..." Su Li can ran a smile, "perhaps? Continue to talk about Lin Huai, do you usually find something strange about him?" The evil spirit looked at the ghosts, and then said to Su Li, "boss, that Lin Huai is so terrible that I can''t even get close to it. They can''t help it. But It seems that he often goes to an abandoned house here and always stays for a long time to come back. " "Abandoned house?" Su Li was interested. The manor was very big. The original owner had not really visited every corner for so long. What was shown in front of her was just a fairytale dreamlike and beautiful place, but she didn''t know what abandoned was the house. When the evil spirit pointed to Suli, she avoided the other maids in the manor, and went more and more remote along the way. Until a clear line of demarcation. The dividing line is a few trees, one side of the tree is a beautiful fairy tale kingdom, the other side of the tree is like an abandoned rural corner. The painting style is wonderfully interlaced, which gives people a feeling of crossing space. "There is such a place in this manor..." Su Li turned to look at the back, and then to the front. The evil spirit stopped here and did not move. "There is a strange array over there. We can''t make it." Su Li doesn''t care. Since this place is very important to linhuai, what is around here is normal. She went by herself, through a pile of withered weeds, and Suli went to the front of a dilapidated room. She narrowed her eyes slightly and thought it was better to be cautious, so she called out 2333. [go inside and see what''s in there. ]Su Li said to it. 2333 deducted his own points, then flapped his wings from the door to fly in, and soon came out. [host, there It''s a little scary in there. ] [what are you afraid of?] Su Li has to admit that her family 2333 is becoming more and more intelligent and timid. Facing the little paw, he said wrongly, "there is a spirit throne in it, and there is also a very terrible statue. ] [spirit? The statue? ]Su Li was a little curious. It didn''t sound very dangerous. So she went to the door and opened it. Su Li''s face turned green. She covered her lips and shook her head. The smell could give people smoke out the whole night''s meal. I don''t know how Lin Huai stayed here for so long. I''m not afraid to stink myself to death. Su pear, while she was tucking up, walked up to her side, and make complaints about her nose. She was breathing hard, with some dislike in her eyes. However, when she saw the spirit tablet worshipped above, she couldn''t laugh. In the middle of the throne, Lin Huailin and Lin ruojiu''s father, Lin Zhi, are written on it, while the next one is Lin Huaihe''s mother. Su Li didn''t even know that Lin Huai had set up a spiritual throne for his mother. What surprised her even more was that the name written on the tablet next to her was Lin ruoju. Lin ruojiu, that is the identity of her body at this time. In this world, this person still exists. However, Lin Huai set up a spiritual throne for her What does that mean? Is it because Lin Huai mistakenly thought she was dead? So worship here? Su Li pressed down the doubts in her heart and went to see the rest of the spirit place which was far away and very rough. Take a closer look at the spirit tablet with burnt marks on it. The name on it is Lin Nao''s biological mother. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3113 This obvious differential treatment forced Su Li to think more about it. She stood quietly in front of these tablets, and did not see that the one meter high statue behind the tablets moved slightly with her peeling eyes. Su Li has a general idea in her mind, and this idea needs more verification. She turned around and planned to leave here first, and then to check what happened to the Lin family after Lin ruojiu and his mother divorced and left. Something must have happened when she didn''t know. Just as she got to the door, she saw that the door that came in was closed directly. This is see ghosts in broad daylight? Su Li blinked. There was no fear in her heart. She thought of something. She turned around and looked at the statue. The statue was originally closed eyes, now the eyes have opened, is staring at Su Li, a little creepy. "Are you doing this? Trying to trap me? " Su Li looked at the statue and asked. In her opinion, this statue was not a serious one, but a kind of evil spirit. The statue of God naturally can''t speak. In a word, it seems that she is trapped here, so that she can''t leave. Other things are no different. Although Su Li is not afraid of it, the smell of this place is smoked. She has been covering her nose, and she is also tired, and she is a little irritable. She looked up at the statue on the high platform. "When are you going to let me go? With all due respect, this kind of place is really smelly. You are a good God, but I can''t stand it as an ordinary person, OK? Let''s have a discussion. What about you? Let me out, and I''ll think I haven''t been here... " She looked around, picked up a stone, weighed it in her hand, and then looked at the statue. "Or, if you don''t want to let me go, I''ll smash your idol," she said As soon as Su Li finished speaking, there was a gust of wind in the room. The dust was all over the sky and it was flying around Su Li. Su Li quickly covered her mouth and nose. She said that the statue had a bad temper. As soon as she was angry, the stone in her hand would be smashed. Just ready to hit, a voice stopped her: "stop it!" The door was pushed open and the dust fell to the ground. Su Li raised her hand and waved, and saw Lin Huai come in. Now he looks different from what he usually does. He has a feeling that he is very similar to this God. He is very treacherous. "Why are you here?" Lin Huai stood in front of Su Li and asked. Su Li coughed softly, "lost." Lin Huai is obviously not believe, he looked at Su Li, suddenly bent the corner of his mouth to smile. He reached out and took away the stone that Su Li still had in his hand and put it in the original place. "For a long time, you shouldn''t have come here." Lin Huai said to her. Su Li was aware of his strange attitude and no malice. She looked at him suspiciously and said, "do you know?" Lin Huai nodded, "I know, you are my sister, for a long time." He looked down at Su Li, as if excited, reached out and hugged her. His movements were very restrained, as if he were afraid of hurting her. "I thought you were dead, but I didn''t expect you were still alive. When I saw you that day, I thought you were very familiar, and I knew your name I thought it was a coincidence. I didn''t expect to find out after the investigation that you are my sister and my own sister. " "Before you Why do you think I''m dead? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3114 "I was cheated." Lin Huai''s voice was a little low and dangerous. "Cheated Why? " Lin Huai let go of her, his face was very pale, but his eyes had a deep hatred. "The one who lied to me was Lin Nao''s mother." Huailin said, "even if it''s a frightful design, I''m so cold. In those days, if it wasn''t for her, my parents would not have divorced. You and your mother would not have been away for so long, which made me think you were all dead Su Li was stunned. She tried to digest Lin Huai''s words, "the reason why my parents divorced was Lin''s noisy mother designed it? " " yes, it''s her. It was a woman with a deep mind. She looked so gentle and kind that she played me and dad around. I believed her. She told me that you died in an accident, and I also believed it. She also took out the report of your accident. I was too young at that time and could not find out anything. When she died, she was acting on me so that I could treat Lin Nao well. " "I didn''t know the truth until three years ago. The woman broke up her parents'' feelings and became Mrs. Lin. She is hypocritical. In order to seduce me, you have passed away. Later, I found out that Her mother''s death has something to do with her Lin Huai said with a bitter smile, "I have been cheated for so long, but my relatives have all died. I can''t find you either. I''m only left with Lin Nao. " Su Li opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth. She remembered that it seemed that the original owner had been depressed for a long time after her mother died, and then returned to s city. So Lin Huai didn''t find her. And presumably, Lin Huai, who knew the truth, couldn''t let it go. He wanted revenge. But the woman who deceived him to design him is dead. She has only left her most important daughter. So Lin Huai vented his anger on Lin naonaonao. Even if she was a child, even if she was innocent. "Brother..." Su Li called him softly. Lin Huai came back from his hatred. He raised his hand and touched Su Li''s head. "For a long time, fortunately you are still alive." Su Li suddenly felt a little warm in her heart. Maybe it was the residual consciousness of the original owner Lin ruojiu. She was very concerned about why they were all Lin family members. Lin naonaonao could live so well. Her brother forgot himself. But I didn''t expect that the truth was like this. Lin Huai didn''t forget her, and he didn''t make such a fuss about her. That''s enough. "Brother, it''s because of..." Lin Huai confessed frankly. He laughed, "it''s not fun to deal with a child, especially when she trusts you with all her heart. But when I think about what her mother did, I can''t forgive. I built a fairy tale kingdom for her here, but let her live in hell, the only way I''ll feel better in my heart. For a long time, do you think I''m going too far? " Sully shook her head. Lin naonao''s mother did cause a lot of tragedies. It is natural for Lin Huai to retaliate. Of course, she won''t talk about anything. Lin Huai laughed, "for a long time, go back, don''t stay here." Su Li was stunned for a moment, and then remembered what, "brother, this statue of God..." She didn''t finish her words, and was covered by Lin Huai, "don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go. " "And you?" "I have something else to do." Lin Huai said. Su Li didn''t listen to him. She took his hand and went out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3115 Su Li ignored to pull Lin Huai out, she can feel the atmosphere here is not general. There is a real divine power here, which looks like an evil god. Lin Huai built a manor in this place. I''m afraid it has a lot to do with the statue. Did they trade something? What will be the price of dealing with this evil god? even if Su Li didn''t think deeply, she knew how terrible the price would be. So, you have to get out of here. However, she took Lin Huaigang to the door, and the wind outside was so strong that it could almost blow people up. Su Li turned her head and ran into the house. Then she picked up a stone and threw it at the statue. "Bang" a sound, in Lin Huai''s surprised eyes, that stone hit off half of the head of the statue. Lin Huai: Tat Su Li: Yeah! As half of the head of the statue fell to the ground, the violent wind outside stopped. I didn''t expect her to be good recently. Lin Huai looked at his younger sister and felt uneasy: "for a long time, you are..." Su Li looked back and said seriously, "I just try. I hit a demon with a stone before, and now it has become my little brother. I didn''t expect that the statue would become... " Lin Huai "You also hit the evil spirit?" he remembered that the evil spirits in the manor were very difficult to deal with, very ferocious, and they were evil things raised in the form of poisonous insects. Su Li nodded. "Yes." Lin Huai was a little hard to accept. Su Li said: "take advantage of this time, we hurry to run." Say, pull Lin Huai to run directly, this time nothing can stop them. When she ran to the border, Su Li saw that the evil spirit was still waiting there with a pair of ghosts. "You''re still here." Su Li said hello. As soon as the evil spirit and the ghost saw Lin Huai beside Su Li, they immediately ran for their lives and flew away for a long time, shivering, "boss, we''re going first. Lin Huai is too terrible. Wuwu Wu x ©n X!" Su Li puffed at the corner of her mouth. Lin Huai looked at her suspiciously: "who did you just talk to?" "just the evil spirits, but they scared away when they saw you." "They?" Lin Huai raised his voice. Su Li nodded. "Yes, a large group." Lin Huai heart tired, and feel some doubt about life, he sighed, "forget it, go back." "Oh..." When they returned to the center of the manor, the housekeeper and the maid came and said, "Sir, miss is crying again." Lin Huai is very tired at the moment, and just had a showdown with Su Li, so he is also a little impatient, "let her cry, just cry enough." With that, he walked away with a face of indifference. The housekeeper looked at Lin Huai''s back, then fell on Su Li. "What''s going on?" Su Li shook her head innocently. The housekeeper looked at Su Li suspiciously and saw that she was dirty and gray. Then he didn''t know what the brain was filling. He looked at her with a look at the adulterous concubine. Su Li:??? "Housekeeper, don''t misunderstand anything. My husband and I have found nothing. Don''t look at me with such strange eyes." Su Li quickly showed her innocence. The housekeeper sighed softly. He didn''t say anything more. He chased Lin Huai. Maybe he wanted to persuade him again. The other maids also looked at Su Li with a subtle look. Su Li shrugged her shoulders and felt that this time she could not wash out the Yellow River. These people''s thoughts! It''s all very good! Dirty! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3116 That night, Su Li was sleeping soundly, and her dream was peaceful with some sweet taste. However, she suddenly wake up, always feel that someone is looking at her. Instead of falling into a deeper dream, Su Li tried to wake up and open her eyes. At the moment, there was no light outside. The only light in the room was by her bed. It was a very dim light, like a little light bulb wrapped in a big ball of cotton. Su Li sat up and looked at the bright light with some doubts in her eyes. "What are you?" she asked. The tone was calm and there was no fear or fear at all. The dim light suddenly shook, and the room made the sound of salad. After a while, the light broke into small stars, and then gathered again. It''s a statue. A statue of a god whose face was smashed by Su Li. Su Li suddenly realized, but still had a question: "what are you doing? Do you want to change the whole body of the little devil in front of me The facial features of the statue gradually became clear, but only half of them were left. The rest of its eyes looked at Su Li maliciously, and the ethereal voice rang out: "ignorant child, how dare you attack below..." "What child," Sully interrupted, "see clearly, I''m a woman." The statue was interrupted even when he spoke. He was very shameless and became angry. However, its whole body light has been dim enough, so it is difficult to even teach Su Li a lesson. If he can still have a divine power in his temple, it is a pity that it is no longer its own territory. Originally it also wanted to take advantage of Su Li sleeping sneak attack, as a result, she has woken up. Su Li didn''t know what the statue was thinking. In short, she felt the malice, but she was strangely not afraid. She looked around, picked up a lamp and said, "I gave you a face for disturbing people''s dreams at night, didn''t I? Do I want to beat the other half of my face?" The statue of God immediately rubbed back a few steps, very humiliating, Su Li was too lazy to bear. "Do you think you can live well now, if not for the weakness of your powers now?" The statue was very angry. Su Li is smiling, "this shows that God can''t stand you, just came to teach me a lesson." The statue was so angry that Su Li had a kind of breath that threatened it. It was very unwilling, but it could only run away in despair. Su Li curled her lips, "but that''s it." [the host is strong! ]2333 was very happy, Su Li was a little proud. However, the statue left Suli''s room angrily, but was attracted by a little girl on the way. The little girl had a white soul. She stood at the window, her eyes were a little dull, and she seemed to be thinking about whether to jump down or not. The statue stopped, expecting the little girl to jump, and then her white soul could be swallowed by it. The statue swallows the saliva that does not exist, and one eye is full of expectation. Jump, baby! However, it waited for a long time, and the little girl did not jump down, just stood there in the same position. Just as the statue was about to give up, the little girl suddenly raised her head and looked straight at it. In her dull eyes, she suddenly had a look and a very strange smile appeared on her small face. Statue of God Oh, my God. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3117 Since Lin Huai and Su Li knew each other, she didn''t need to wear a maid''s dress and prepare sweets for Lin naonaonao every day. Of course, he didn''t know for what reason he didn''t tell anyone about Su Li''s identity Su Li climbs the bed on his back. Su Li Su Li could understand Lin Huai''s caution. After all, the manor was too dangerous. There were evil spirits, gods and unknown things in the manor. In a word, Huailin doesn''t want to be watched by Huailin It''s been targeted for a long time. Lin Huai wants Su Li to leave here. He doesn''t care. He wanted to revenge the woman, so he would leave Lin naonaonao here. But at the same time, he also has feelings for Lin naonaonao. He can''t just watch her left here, so he stays. Human beings are usually synonymous with contradiction, which is the case with Lin Huai. Su Li of course can''t leave, she has to investigate the cause of Lin ruojiu''s death, so she still stayed. She did not reject those beautiful dresses, whether they were maid dresses or princess dresses, she liked them very much. So Lin Huai bought her a large cloakroom and let her move to the best house in the whole manor area. This is probably the maid''s counter attack on the princess. After Su Li didn''t have to work according to the standards of a maid, she had more time to investigate the manor. She took a large group of her younger brothers around the manor every day. Of course, she likes baking, or she often makes desserts to send to Lin naonao. Lin naonaonao seems to have not been ill for a long time. She is quietly in front of her little princess every day and occasionally loses her temper. Shen Ningqi followed her side did not suffer from any crime, is very relieved. But that night, a shrill cry came from Lin''s noisy house, which woke up half of the manor. After a while, Shen Ningqi was covered with blood and stumbled out. She yelled and ran out, just hitting Lin Huai who came here. "Mr. Lin, help!" Shen Ningqi was scared. She only wore a thin nightdress, and the blood on her back began to sink and fell to the ground. No sooner had she said that than she fainted. Lin Huai quickly sent people to the family doctor there, and let others in to see what happened to Lin naonaonao. Su Li was also woken up and rushed to see Lin Huai holding Shen Ningqi away. Lin Huai didn''t see her. She turned her head and ran to the other side of the forest. At this time, many people have been surrounded there, but they all crowded at the door and dare not go in. The housekeeper is calling for Lin naonaonao to calm down. Su Li squeezed past and stood at the door, only to see inside Lin naonaonao, wearing a particularly gorgeous fluffy skirt, wearing half a ghost mask, red eyes, holding a long knife in hand. There were drops of blood on the tip of the knife. This scene looks too weird, Lin naonaonao was possessed by the whole person. Su Li asked, "what''s going on?" other people didn''t know. They only said that when they heard the sound, they saw Shen Ningqi rushing out in blood and was carried away by Lin Huai. Su Li frowned and called the evil spirit over and asked what was going on. The evil spirit shivered, "Lin naonaonao is not possessed by a ghost, but she is more terrible than a ghost..." With that, he couldn''t help crying. Su Li is also convinced. She looks at Lin naonaonao with a long knife in her hand and walks towards the door step by step, frightening others into silence. She did not resist, the violent factor in the body suddenly burst out, directly picked up a piece and turned to rush in to make a fuss for Lin. Bang. The world is quiet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3118 Everyone was stunned. The housekeeper looked at Su Li reproachfully, then took Lin naonaonao to the family doctor. Everyone yelled, and from the noisy forest to the infirmary in the manor. At the moment, Shen Ningqi is being bandaged by the very cold doctor sister, and Lin naonaonao is sent to another doctor for her. Lin Huai came over and asked, "what happened?" The housekeeper wiped the sweat on his head and said, "miss naonaonao, I don''t know what''s wrong with her. Then Then... " He looked at Su Li and continued, "then Lin ruojiu knocked the noisy lady unconscious." The housekeeper thought that Lin Huai would be furious and scold Su Li immediately after hearing his words. Unexpectedly, he went to Su Li and asked, "Why are you so impulsive? What should you do if you hurt yourself?" Su Li looked innocent. "I''m ok." Lin Huai thought of Shen Ningqi who had been cut by Lin naonaonaonaonaonao. He raised his hand and touched Su Li''s head with fear. "Don''t do this next time. Can this kind of bustle come together at will?" Su Li curled her lips, "Oh..." Housekeeper:? the housekeeper was shocked. He didn''t expect Lin Huai not only didn''t scold Su Li, but also didn''t care about Lin naonao at all. Was this a good brother who cared about his sister? He felt that he had something to say, "Sir, miss naonaonao is your sister. She is injured. Do you care?" Lin Huai looked at him faintly, "your words are too much." Lin Huai of course knew what he was doing. He had left Lin Nao as a relative, so he tortured her and cared about her. But now that all his sisters are back, Lin Nao''s identity is just the woman''s daughter. Can he care about her? the housekeeper looks at Lin Huai in disbelief, and then looks at Su Li in shock. It''s true that beauty is a disaster. When Shen Ningqi is bandaged, the wound of Lin NAO is almost treated. Su Li didn''t hurt her hand. Her injury was not serious. She soon woke up. Lin naonaonao wakes up and says nothing. His eyes are a little dazed. Occasionally, he drops two lines of tears and looks pitiful. Lin Huai and Su Li go in to see her together. Lin naonao looks at Su Li with a little shivering and fear in her eyes, and then pulls Lin Huai''s sleeve to hide behind. "If you go out, Lin ruojiu. I''m afraid of you." The housekeeper said he would take Su Li out. "For a long time," Lin Huai stopped her, then looked at the housekeeper again and said, "you all go out." The housekeeper had been convinced that night. He sighed and went out with a face of vicissitudes. There were only three brothers and sisters left in the room. Su Li laughs and walks to Lin naonaonao. Lin naonaonao looks at her more and more scared. She looks at her in a blinking way, almost crying. Lin Huai raised his hand and patted her head, "it was you who got sick first and beat you for a long time. You can''t blame her." Su Li took a look at Lin Huai, and saw that he was biased to be reasonable, and couldn''t help laughing. "Brother, would you like to go out for a while, I want to ask her something." Lin Huai hesitated, "then be careful." Su Li nodded, "don''t worry. I think she''s very good now. She shouldn''t get sick again." After this persuasion, Lin Huai went out and left the space for them. Lin Nao was shaking all over, looking at Su Li and sobbing in a low voice. His beautiful eyes were full of fear. "Stop pretending." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3119 "Stop pretending." Su Li raised a light smile, with some sarcasm in her eyes, and looked at Lin naonaonao. Lin naonaonao still looks scared. She doesn''t seem to understand what Su Li is saying. If she didn''t have obvious daze in her eyes when Su Li finished these three words. Even in a flash, it was enough to make sure that Su Li, who had been observing her, could see clearly. Su Li approached her and sighed, "I''ve cracked you down. Don''t you think it''s a shame to disguise yourself in front of a person who knows your details? It''s like I know you''re a bad guy, but you''re trying to pretend you''re smart What she said was so ruthless that she could not pretend to be in a noisy situation. Her fear and fear faded away, and she became expressionless. "What do you know?" Lin''s noisy voice line is still a little immature, but the tone is creepy. Su Li raised the corner of her mouth and laughed a little, even the tears from the corner of her eyes. It''s a little more neurotic to watch than Lin naonaonao. "You have no trace of being possessed, but you have that power. It''s amazing, isn''t it? " Su Li sat by her bedside, affectionate, "something must have happened to you, right?" Lin naonaonao covered his lips and began to laugh. "You are so clever, but why were you so stupid before? Is it that I underestimate you, or are you out of luck? Dear sister Said Lin noisily. This is too much information, Su Li straightened it out again, some suddenly realized. "You''re not 10-year-old Lin Nao." Lin naonaonao Leng for a moment, suddenly exclaimed, "impossible, impossible! Are you also Are you like me... " "Rebirth?" Su Li asked with a smile. Lin naonaonao suddenly seemed to be choked by the neck as aphasia, her face is unbelievable, beautiful face with endless resentment. "Why Why is this I thought that in this life I knew everything could change my destiny. But why did it happen, why? " Lin naonaonao cried bitterly. She was born again just a few months ago, with a lot of resentment and a desire for revenge. Her life was over again, but she didn''t expect that there were people who came earlier than her. So what''s the point of her rebirth? What else does Su Li not understand about her performance like this. So she asked, "how did I die?" After hearing this question, Lin suddenly laughed again, "have you forgotten? Did you forget? How did you die? You don''t know? Su Li was still very calm, "I just forgot, why, can''t I?" Lin''s noisy laughter became sharper and sharper. She looked at Su Li fiercely: "I can kill you for the first time, and I can kill you for the second time." "So, it''s you who killed me?" Su Li nodded. "Otherwise? You are so stupid that you can''t even fight me when I''m ten years old, let alone now. " Lin naonaonao''s eyes become very bright, staring at Su Li. Su Li chuckled, raised a finger, poked the wound on her head, "you think more, I can beat you dizzy with a brick, you still want to continue to kill me? Dream it." Lin naonaonao''s facial features were twisted with pain, and she raised her hand to resist. However, Su Li did not move like a mountain. She reached out and pushed her whole person to the bed. Lin naonaonao was surprised by Su Li''s strength. She wanted to get up, but Su Li picked up a quilt and covered her head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3120 "MMM -" Lin Nao struggled with the quilt, trying to take it off, but how could Su Li let her go? She can''t get rid of the whole kick. After seeing enough of Lin''s uproar, Su Li was merciful and lifted the quilt. She looked at the embarrassed Lin naonaonao, the corners of her mouth raised, showing a sneer, "you see, you were almost suffocated by a quilt, isn''t it very interesting?" Lin naonaonao was afraid at the moment. She was a person who had died once. She knew how hard it was to die. Just now she was confined to the quilt. No matter how hard she struggled, it was extremely painful. She was holding her knees, her hair was messy, her eyes were red, and she looked pitifully. But it''s a pity that Su Li doesn''t feel for her at all. This man is the murderer who killed the original owner Lin ruojiu. Even though she does not know how she killed, there is no doubt about it. Lin naonaonao, whether she is really 10 years old, or she has been reborn in front of her, is essentially a villain. Su Li doesn''t want to find out whether Lin Huai is the reason why she became like this. After all, Lin Huai became like this because of Lin''s noisy mother. This bad debt is endless. And she just needs to focus on Lin ruoju. Lin ruojiu is not friendly to Lin because she is envious of Lin''s noisy behavior. She also wants to destroy her. However, she has not thought of hurting people''s lives. It''s a pity that she didn''t think about it. It doesn''t mean that Lin naonaonao will let her go. Su Li is now in Lin ruojiu''s position to look at the problem, she naturally does not have a good feeling for Lin naonaonao. Lin naonaonao began to sob. Su Li chuckled, "don''t cry." Maybe she just made some moves in Thailand, which made Yu Lin afraid of making trouble. She was so roared that her tears were held back. "What else do you want?" she asked Su Li squatted down and looked directly at her, "tell me about my last life." Lin naonaonao looked at her warily, "after telling you, can you let me go?" "Oh, now you know I''ll let you go? Why don''t you think about it? Did you intend to let me go before Su Li''s expression became a little ferocious, and soon recovered her calm. In Lin Nao''s eyes, she was a complete madman, more crazy than herself. Lin naonaonao lowered his eyes and said dryly, "I, I want to kill Lin Huai after killing you, so I designed him and poisoned all the people''s food in the manor. I want all people to die together. Then... I didn''t think I was dead, but the others were OK. I''ve been designed, and I''m the only one who''s dead Su Li frowned. "When did that happen?" "When I was 15 years old." Said Lin noisily. Su Li suddenly realized, "you are still a 15-year-old child now, but you are cruel. The rest of the estate is innocent anyway, but you want everyone to die together "What do you know?" Lin was so excited that he said, "everyone should die, everyone should die! They are good to me on the surface, but they all want to scare me. They are more terrible than ghosts Su Li sneered. "You know that there are ghosts in this manor. You are just blinded. In fact, the best thing for you in the whole manor is the housekeeper. Don''t you find out? But you want him to die together. " "Housekeeper... Housekeeper he..." Lin Nao opened his eyes and seemed to be incredible. Su Li got up and looked down at her, "I don''t want to kill you, but you have to know your own way." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3121 Lin did not make any more noise after the noise. She seemed to be really immersed in her own world. And she did not really say how she killed Lin ruojiu from the beginning to the end. She didn''t say how Su Li asked. Suli was so angry that she had to leave first. As soon as she left, she saw a housekeeper who was not far away running in. Then she cried out the name of Lin Nao. Well, maybe at the housekeeper''s place, Su Li will be blackened. However, the owner of this manor is Lin Huai, and she has no mind to care about the likes and dislikes of housekeepers. So many things happened that day. When Su Li came back to her room, she found a man waiting for her. "Why did you come?" Su Li asked suspiciously. The visitor is Cheng Ye. He is still wearing a black windbreaker with a light smile on his face. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why did you change such a room? It''s much better than the original one. I''ve been looking for it for a long time Cheng Ye sits on her bed and pats the bed skillfully. Su Li sat down beside him, with a hook in his mouth, "guess." Cheng Ye raised his hand and didn''t resist rubbing her hair. His shoulder rubbed against her, "how, did you please Lin Huai?" Although his tone was joking, Su Li could hear a trace of acid. She gave him a blank look, "what are you thinking about? Lin Huai just knew that I was his sister, so I changed my place to live." "Oh... You are Lin Huai''s younger sister?" Cheng Ye nodded, also did not feel surprised, "so you came here at the beginning of the purpose is ah, he recognized?" "No, I came here to see what kind of fairy life my brother and sister lived when I was suffering," Sully sighed. "Who knows they are not immortal at all." "Regret coming?" "regret? That''s not true, "said Sully, standing up and turning around in front of him." I''ve never worn such a good dress before. Now I''ve got a nightgown that I could afford with a year''s frugality. What do I regret? Although there are a lot of bad things in this manor, I only like material things. " Cheng ye heard the speech but laughed, "that''s right. I have more money than linhuai. If you want such a manor, I can build ten different ones for you. I also have an island. If you like, I can build a kingdom like this for you Su Li approached him and said, "why, what do you want me to do for you, so please me?" "of course, it''s because I like you." Cheng Ye has a bright smile and no haze. "Come on." Su Li beat him to take his hand. "Well, since you don''t believe it, I do have something I want you to help with." Cheng ye said. Su Li: "I know, say it, and then go. I''m sleepy." "In fact, it''s not so difficult for you. You just need to put the one around you, but just lend me two days. How about that? Is it worth a devil for a manor and an island? " "You don''t want to do something bad, do you?" Su Li squinted at him. "How?" Cheng ye said with a smile, "it''s not a bad thing to give some people some trouble. You can follow if you don''t worry. It''s really a good deal. " Su Li''s eyes turned. "I have to think about it. You''re not reliable. Why don''t you talk about it in the daytime?" Hearing this, Cheng Ye was a little surprised, "if you are good with me first, you will trust him more?" he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3122 Su Li sleeps very late this night, leaving Cheng Ye alone to sigh. She feels that she can''t compare with her death in the daytime. She is very sad. The next day, Su Li sleeps until she wakes up naturally and plans to go out. She just happens to meet Lin Huai, who is also preparing to go out. "Where are you going?" Lin Huai frowned, some puzzled. Su Li blinked, "brother, why are you so late today?" "Yesterday was a bit of a hassle, so I went out late. How about you? " " I just want to go out and find a friend. Something is going on. " Su Li said, looking very serious and sincere. Lin Huai didn''t want Su Li to stay here all the time. Maybe it would be better to go out. So he nodded, "where are you going? I''ll send you." "That..." Su Li was a little reluctant to say, "won''t it bother you too much? After all, you are late. " "The company is mine. What are you worried about?" Lin Huai said, some doubt, "are you hiding something from me?" Su Li gently coughed and confessed, "I''ll go to Cheng''s group." "Cheng group?" Lin Huai looked at Su Li suspiciously, "who should I go to?" "Chengye." Su Li showed a flattering smile, "brother, you won''t let me go." "You go to find Cheng ye? Do you know him well? " Lin Huai thought, how can''t think of how she and Cheng ye get on the relationship. And even he himself and Cheng ye are not familiar, just some business cooperation contact. "It''s not very familiar. It''s just a coincidence. Brother, will you send me Su Li just broke the jar. "Well." Although Lin Huai is still a little confused, but he also thinks that Su Li is not that kind of random person, and Cheng Ye''s wind evaluation is also good, so he still agreed. Su Li breathed a sigh of relief, got into Cheng Ye''s car, and then drove all the way to Cheng''s group. On the way, Su Li has already said hello to Cheng Ye. Cheng ye in the daytime is not the same as that at night. His attitude is a little cold, but he makes Su Li feel safe. To the Cheng group, Lin Huai did not get off the bus, just watched her walk briskly into the building, he frowned slightly, "are they in love?" Lin Huai didn''t object. After all, he had just recognized his sister, so it was not good to interfere with her too much, so as not to cause the brother and sister to break up. Su Li went in and went to Chengye''s office. Coincidentally, the romantic childe he met in fenghuai group that day happened to be there. When he saw Su Li, he immediately recognized him, "Oh, this is not Mr. Lin''s little maid." Su Li smiles at him, "summer always has a good memory." "Well, what are you doing this time? Mr. Lin asked you to send a message?" Su Li shakes her head. "Of course not. I''m here to look for Cheng Zong." Su Li said and sat down on the sofa in the reception area. He also wanted to ask, Cheng Ye has come in, the first sentence said: "Xia Ming, you go out first." Romantic childe Leng for a moment, in two people''s body vision turn for a long time, just suddenly realize. When he left, he patted Cheng ye on the shoulder, "you boy is so fierce." Cheng Ye frown, "no nonsense." When he went out, Cheng yecai explained, "this man doesn''t have a door on his mouth. Don''t mind." Su Li shakes her head. "I have nothing to mind. He doesn''t mean anything." Cheng Ye nodded and sat opposite her. He said, "what did you think about yesterday?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3123 Su Li and Cheng Ye sit face to face with a small tea table between them, which is very close. Su Li can see any subtle expression on Cheng Ye''s face. His pupils are dark gray and his eyes are very light. However, if you look at them carefully, you will find that his eyes are curved, which is a smile that is not easy to detect. "Cheng ye, has anyone said that you are really different?" Su Li didn''t answer his question directly, but asked him another question. But obviously, Cheng Ye didn''t have any opinion about it. His slender fingers gently touched on the table, and the corners of his mouth curved in an arc. He nodded, "naturally." After all, they are two personalities, one responsible for the day and the other for the complex night, with very different personalities. At the beginning, I feel troubled, but I get used to it after a long time. "Did anyone say that you were not that different at the time?" Su Li looked at him with his chin up. "You one looks calm, rational and indifferent, and the other is foreign and outgoing and lively. But most of the time, there seems to be no contradiction between what you think, think and do. " Cheng Ye Lue thought, it is true, "although he and I are two personalities, but after all, we are the same person, have the same position, this is nothing strange." Su Li nodded. "It''s true, so I wonder why I told him I trusted you more. It''s not right. You are the same." Cheng Ye chuckled, and seemed to think that Su Li, who was thinking so seriously, was a little cute. He said, "are you thinking about these this evening?" "Of course not," said Su Li, laughing. "This is a question I just had. You know, I went to sleep yesterday." "Haven''t you thought about it yet?" "Do you mind?" Su Li asked. Cheng ye: "no, it''s not in a hurry." "In fact, I''m just curious. He promised me so many things. It''s a manor and an island. It sounds too attractive, isn''t it? So I''d like to know exactly what to do? " "It''s not a big deal. You can come together when you are free. What''s more, the promise of the manor and the island is not the reward, but... " " but? " "Because he likes you." Cheng ye zhengse road. "Oh..." Su Li nodded suddenly, "he likes me, what about you? Only he likes me, and I like his words too. Will you be troubled after we are together? " Cheng Ye lip moved, in the eyes some light surprise, ear tip also some light to blush, "you, do you like him?" Su Li said with a smile, "is it strange? I like him? Of course, I like you too. Well, do you think I''m fickle? In fact, the most accurate thing is that I like the way you feel during the day and at night, which is very... Exciting Cheng Ye gently coughed. It seemed that she had made some confusion by this confession. He said, "I won''t... I won''t worry about you, and I won''t think you are capricious. I mean, I mean, I like you, too. I like you. " He stressed it again and again. Even though the real first meeting was in fenghuai group not long ago, it was strange that when I saw her, I felt a throb in my left chest. It was a wonderful feeling. It didn''t seem like love at first sight, but that they had been the closest people in the world long ago. Su Li has curved eyebrows and eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3124 At night, Su Li wakes up from her sleep. She''s still in a dream, but she feels like there''s someone in her room. So she struggled to wake up and then slowly opened her eyes. Sure enough, there was a figure sitting on the sofa not far from her bed. Su Li sat up, turned on the light at the head of the bed, and lit up a corner of the whole room, "Cheng ye, how are you here?" "You are awake." Cheng ye saw this, got up and walked over, stood by her bed, looked down at her. "Do you know that you will be arrested for such conduct?" Su Li stretched out his hand to pull his sleeve, let him sit on the bed, "you stand, I''m so tired." Cheng Ye naturally sat down, he raised his hand and stroked Su Li''s hair in front of his forehead. "I originally wanted to come here earlier, but something happened to be late. You also fell asleep." "So you''re going to make do on the sofa?" Su Li asked. "I mean, in case you wake up before dawn." Cheng Ye mouth raised, "you don''t know how much I envy that sultry day, I also want to be the first time to tell you, but was preempted." "But he said first that you like me." Su Li wrinkled her nose. "Yes, that makes me even more angry." Cheng Ye reached out and hugged Su Li in his arms across the quilt. "I don''t need him to help me. What''s this? He''s just challenging me. " "it''s like you''re not the same person," Su Li could not help but make complaints about eating his own vinegar. "You just want to meet me in the evening, and then?" "Then..." Cheng Ye laughed, released her, and touched her directly on her lips, "and then I want you to confess, and then hold you, kiss you..." Su Li was said to blush, and put out a finger to poke his chest, "that''s it. Don''t go down any more." Cheng ye made a gesture to shut up, and then held her well, "you really wake up, I didn''t wait in vain." "Are you going to sit like this all night?" Su Li said some heartache, sofa is not a good place to rest. "Well, I can''t sleep in your bed when you don''t promise." Cheng ye said, with a bit of innocence in his tone. Su Li was aware of the implication. She snorted and quietly raised a quilt corner, "you are only allowed to sleep one third of the place." As soon as her voice fell, Cheng Ye quickly got into the bed. She was very familiar, very fast, "I''ve come in." Su Li couldn''t laugh or cry, "OK, don''t talk, sleep." Said, she moved to the side, and he separated between a certain distance, just lay down. Cheng Ye is very satisfied. He pillows Su Li''s pillow, covers her quilt, and her nose is full of her faint fragrance, which is like coming to heaven. "Good night, baby." Although he is not sleepy at all, he can be energetic all night. Su Li yawned, closed her eyes and fell asleep again. Cheng Ye looks at Su Li''s quiet sleeping face on the side of his body. He can''t help but stretch out his hand and touch it gently on her nose. The wine seems to be dreaming. Has it developed to this point? He is a little bit more efficient in chasing girls, but it makes him happy. More happily, Su Li fell asleep and rolled into his arms naturally. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3125 The next day, when the sun fell on the bed through the window, Suli''s eyelashes trembled a little, and then opened her eyes. She was held in her arms, which was warm and comfortable, which made her greedy. She closed her eyes again. After a while, it seems to think of something, Su Li suddenly woke up, and then looked up, just on the pair of smooth eyes of Cheng Ye. "Morning, morning." Su Li couldn''t help stuttering and said. "Early morning," Cheng Ye''s mouth bent, "treasure, baby." Last night, he seemed to hear another person call her in this way. The name was a little intimate, which made him not adapt very well. But when he said it, he still felt very happy. Su Li yawned, "it''s said that we should sleep on each side. Why do you hold me?" "I think this question should be asked to you," Cheng Ye raised his hand and nodded on her forehead and chuckled. "I thought you were sleeping well, but I didn''t expect..." Su Li blushed and struggled to get up. "I and I fell asleep, and I don''t know what happened." Cheng Yeshun sat up with her from the ground, "it''s late, it''s time to get up." Sully asked Henry, "I want to sleep a little longer. Get up first." Cheng Ye pauses, looks at her, "then you, you don''t leave me?" "Well? How to keep you? Aren''t you going to work? Or are you too tired to rest today? " Su Li doubts. "I, rest today." When saying this, Cheng Ye doesn''t seem to remember the work accumulated today. "Well, then... Have a rest?" Su Li asked for advice. "Good." Cheng Ye nodded, and then lay down with her arms. Su Li did not wake up. During this period, she often went to bed too late or would wake up in the middle of the night, so that she would get up only when she was full of sleep. She often went to bed and had lunch together. She soon went to sleep again, in Cheng Ye''s arms. The Secretary Assistant of Cheng Ye of Cheng''s group received a message from the top boss today, saying that he was not going to the company for a rest today, so that they could handle the work well. Secretarial assistants:??? They don''t understand what happened. Why do they have to take a break and stop working one day? It''s not normal! However, Gao Leng is like Cheng ye in the daytime. How can he tell his subordinates so much? He just looks at Su Li intently, waiting for her to wake up. In the manor appeared a tall and cold handsome man that he had never seen before, and the news spread quickly. The maids who had met in private were talking about why sully was so bold to take the man directly into the manor. Aren''t you afraid to be seen by Mr. Lin and get angry? The housekeeper was even more distressed. He felt that his master Lin had been green, and his eyes glared at Su Li several times. Su Li all pretended not to see, led Cheng Ye around the manor, can be said to be very arrogant. Lin Huai soon received a complaint call from the housekeeper, and then the housekeeper was told that Su Li was happy. The housekeeper couldn''t believe his ears, but he could only do what Lin Huai told him. There was no room for opposition. He was more and more dissatisfied with Su Li in private, and almost regarded her as a fox. Su Li doesn''t care about the housekeeper who has a lot of rubbish in his mind. Besides, how good the housekeeper is to make a fuss about Lin, she depends on how unpleasant he is. However, although the manor is very large, it will still meet people who do not want to see. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3126 In front of the girl wearing a beautiful light blue lace princess skirt, also wearing a wide brimmed hat, looks very naive and lovely. Su Li stopped at the sight of her and said to Cheng Ye beside her, "let''s go another way." Cheng Ye naturally agreed, he did not look at Lin naonaonao, and Su Li hand in hand to turn around. However, Lin naonaonao is catching up. She stops in front of Su Li and doesn''t talk as usual. She just stares at Cheng ye with a pair of big eyes. Su Li was a little upset. She reached out and took Lin''s noisy arm. "What do you think he does?" After hearing her words, Lin Nao turned her head and looked at Su Li coldly. With deep resentment in her eyes, Su Li was quite puzzled. She knew that Lin naonaonao was born again and warned her. Why is something wrong with this person now? The other maids didn''t come forward and couldn''t hear them. So Su Li said to her directly, "you talk, don''t make me do it." "What''s the relationship between you and him?" Su Li frowned slightly and didn''t understand the meaning of Lin naonaonao, but she still replied, "my boyfriend, what''s the matter?" I didn''t expect that Lin naonaonao really had a problem. She was so angry that her eyes turned red and she gnashed her teeth: "no! You are not allowed to be together Su Li is even more blunt also heard the strange, she slightly narrowed her eyes, "what do you mean? Why are you not allowed? What does it matter to you who I am with, or do you want to say that you fell in love with Cheng ye at first sight and envied me? " Lin naonaonao raised his hand and wanted to be an adult. Su Li directly grasped the wrist. "Speak on your own. If you dare, I will let the evil spirit eat you." Lin naonaonao can only be restrained after being threatened by her, "you are not allowed to be with him!" "I don''t care. Should you look in the mirror and see how old you are now? What qualifications do you have to say to me? I let you off because I''m kind, but I don''t want you to play dirty. You''d better be careful about what you say, or you''ll suffer if you make me unhappy." Su Li''s threat is very smooth, completely from the heart. Lin naonaonao doesn''t dare to make a fuss. He just can''t help but look at Cheng Ye. Cheng Ye frowns on his eyebrows and doesn''t want to pay attention to this nervous little girl. He says to Su Li, "where are we going now?" Su Li came back to her senses and said with a smile, "it''s good everywhere. Let''s go out and play. I want to have a Huaishi restaurant for a long time." "Well, which one will tell me first. I''ll make a reservation." Cheng ye said and took out the mobile phone. After Su Li reported the name of the restaurant, she saw that he called to order his assistant to reserve a table. However, Lin NAO on one side of the restaurant even though she wanted to fight against it, it was useless. At present, these two people did not pay any attention to her. She was just a person with no sense of existence. This perception made her feel bad. Before she was born again, she was only a 15-year-old girl. Her heart was not mature, but she had a kind of innocent cruelty. Her hands were covered with blood. She has extreme character and hatred in her eyes. Even if she meets the person she likes, the other party will not look at her. The past life is like this, this life is still. So, is her rebirth a joke? Never! She didn''t want to. She wanted to change it. The fire of her hatred burned so fiercely that it seemed to spread and kill everything. Su Li just gives her a look and leaves the manor with Cheng Ye. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3127 It''s a very relaxing and pleasant thing to be with Cheng Ye. When Su Li came back to the manor in a very good mood, it was already dark. When they parted at the door, there was a very ambiguous long kiss between them, and her heart beat faster when she remembered. She walked briskly and joyfully, with a cheerful smile on her face, and was caught by Lin Huai as soon as she entered the door. "Had a good time today?" Lin Huai asked her. Su Li nodded, "yes." "Are you with Cheng ye? I saw it all. " Lin Huai didn''t come to set up a teacher to make a crime. He just cared about his sister and wanted to know about them, so as to avoid any misunderstanding. Su Li nodded again, "Cheng Ye he is really good, I especially like him, he also likes me very much." "I''m not ashamed," Lin Huai coldly raised his hand and knocked on her forehead. "Why did he come here? You didn''t say a word. The housekeeper also mobilized people to call me to complain." Su Li curled her lips. "The housekeeper probably didn''t like me, and thought I shouldn''t bring the outsiders back. I want you to teach me a lesson." "Well, I''ll forget it this time, but next time you bring someone back, please tell me, you know? Cheng Ye is quite a good person. I''m very happy if you can be together Lin Huai''s eyes are full of smile. If someone can take care of his sister wholeheartedly, he will feel at ease no matter what the end will be. Lin Huai never thought that he could have a good end. He knew from the beginning to the end that what he had done was wrong, but he couldn''t. If things have happened, then he will also bear the consequences. After dealing with gods and ghosts for a long time, it is inevitable that bad things will happen. He knows very well. At this time, seeing Su Li''s shy and timid appearance, he only hoped that she could be happy all her life. After Su Li and Lin Huai act coquettish, they are relieved and ready to find the trouble of Lin Nao. As soon as she entered the noisy house in the woods, she heard her smashing things. "What''s the noise?" Su Li walked in and saw that the ground was covered with broken china glass. She was glad that her shoes would not be pierced by these things, and then walked in calmly. After Lin Nao saw her, the whole person''s eyes were red, and she still held a glass in her hand. She hit Su Li directly without thinking about it. Su Li didn''t hide. She reached for the glass and dropped it on the ground. "You don''t know where I am when I''m here? Do you think I''m Lin ruoju you met in your previous life and can be killed by you? " Lin naonaonao calmed down after all. Although she still had resentment in her eyes, she did not smash things madly any more. Su Li went to the sofa and sat down. She raised her chin and looked at him with some disdain. "Tell me, what happened to you in your previous life and Cheng ye?" Lin naonaonao Leng for a moment, it seems that Su Li will guess. "He''s mine, he''s my boyfriend!" she said coldly Su Li lightly tut a, eyes disdain, "you come on, think this can deceive me? You were only 15 years old when you died. Cheng ye would not be paedophile even if he was a jerk. Besides, you, a little girl who has been locked up in the manor all her life, can you fall in love with him? At most, you fell in love with him unintentionally, didn''t you? And you fantasized about being his girlfriend in the bottom of your heart, and cheated yourself out of it. It''s really pathetic. " "You''re bullshit!" Lin screamed. "What are you shouting at? I''m wrong?" Su Li sneered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3128 Lin naonaonao put his hand over his face and cried more and more loudly. She said over and over again that Cheng Ye is her boyfriend and Suli seduces him. Lin naonaonao put his hand over his face and cried more and more loudly. She said over and over again that Cheng Ye is her boyfriend and Suli seduces him. Su Li looked at the whole process coldly, but felt a little funny. She stepped forward and really had some pity on her from the bottom of her heart. "Lin naonaonao, you have been locked up here for too long, and your brain is not normal, right? Whether in your previous life or in your present life, have you ever met anyone other than the people in the manor? Because you see Cheng ye, you depend on him? There is no such reason in the world. " "Nonsense! You''re bullshit! Cheng Ye likes me. He likes me. " Lin naonaonao said, "he gave me a sugar, very sweet, he smiles at me... If there was no you, he would still like me in his life. You took him "Well, if you have to think so, I can''t help it. You have been deeply rooted in your mind. I can''t open it in a few words. But the fact is, whether it is your previous life or this life, Cheng ye will not have any idea about you. You are ten years old and you are fifteen years old. In his eyes, they are all brothers and children. Besides pedophilia, who would like a child in this world? He is not that abnormal. " Su Li shrugged and said. Naturally, Lin naonaonao doesn''t know what paedophilia is. She just stubbornly believes that everything she believes is true, and it is Su Li who destroys it. Su Li has some pity in her eyes. In this manor, Lin Huai, Lin Nao and Lin ruojiu are all poor people. The source of these tragedies lies in Lin''s noisy mother. Her ambition destroyed everything. If she was really kind-hearted, even if she destroyed the family of Lin and let Lin''s father and mother divorce, she would not take over like this in the end. Her biggest mistake is to kill Lin Huai and Lin ruojiu''s mother, which makes Lin Huai have a strong revenge psychology. However, when he knew the truth, the culprit had died, and he could only vent everything on Lin Nao. Lin naonaonao is basically innocent. Her mother''s sin should not be extended to her. And she was young and had so much stimulation that she changed her temperament. She killed Lin ruojiu cruelly and set fire to everyone in the manor. Perhaps the most innocent person is Lin ruoju. She didn''t do anything bad. She was just jealous. She also wanted to teach Lin naonaonao a lesson, but the essence was just a prank. Who knows she didn''t retaliate against anyone, but she died. These scissors are still disorderly things, so that Su Li feel brain shell pain. However, all these problems still need to be solved. In particular, even if Li Nao admitted killing Lin ruojiu, the specific situation still needs to be investigated. There are so many helpless things in this manor that Su Li feels powerless. Lin naonaonao is still crying. Su Li does not say a word and looks on coldly. Finally, Lin naonaonao was tired. Her voice was hoarse, and her voice was like a broken stereo. It was rough and ugly, like a terrible witch crawling out of hell. "Lin ruojiu, I need to kill you! Kill you In response to her is Su Li''s sneer and a slap. "Come on, you can kill me if you have the ability to see who killed the last one!" When Su Li became fierce, she was still a little frightened. Lin naonaonao stopped talking immediately. Although she had lived for two lives, she was not very old. There was only a little ferocity in the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3129 After all, Su Li has experienced so many worlds. When she is really powerful, she is not like this now. But even so, Lin naonaonao is still shocked. Young children still rely more on instinct. Lin Nao, aware of Su Li''s tyranny, immediately wanted to hide. Su Li can''t do what she wants. She reaches out and grabs Lin''s noisy collar and says, "your mother, your mother killed me and my brother''s mother. So, you''re suffering instead of her. Do you understand? My brother didn''t kill you because he still has two feelings for you. Don''t push your nose on your face. You''ve been like this in your life and in your last life. You have to ask your mother what she''s done I don''t know about these things, but today, Su Li directly said, "to you, I have been very kind. If your mother is not so shameless, when the junior three does not count, but also to kill my mother, my brother will not do this to you. You killed me in my last life. I didn''t seek revenge on you in my life. I left you this life. It''s also because I think you are still young, and many things are involuntarily. Do you understand? Do you really think you''re something? You just managed to survive because of compassion. " Lin Nao, with scarlet eyes open, could not accept such an explanation. This is not true, in her world, all people are bad people, are villains, only she is the fate of the poor people, she can through their own efforts to kill these people, isn''t it? But the reality is, because her mother committed a crime, leading to her even tired. She is not completely innocent. She is the child of the third child. Her existence is the response to Lin Huai and Lin ruojiu. Lin naonaonao exudes a gloomy atmosphere, which Su Li keenly feels. Her look became strange and twisted. Su Li slightly frowns, looking at Lin naonaonao body not very obvious change. "Lin naonaonao, did you secretly do something?" Su Li grabbed her arm and asked. Lin naonaonao did not speak. She seemed to be wrapped up by a group of Yin Qi. Her complexion was pale, but her lips were getting more and more red. The contrast of colors made people feel terrible. This breath is very familiar, it seems to have been encountered somewhere. A strange illusion flashed through Su Li''s mind, but it soon disappeared in the endless thoughts. "What''s wrong with you, Lin Nao?" Su Li spoke loudly, but she still did not respond. The evil spirit appeared at this time, and it reminded, "boss, is she possessed?" "Possessed?" Su Li immediately thought of something, she stepped back two steps, looking at the still silent Lin naonaonao, "is that God?" Yes, the breath on her body is the same as when she met the statue in the small broken room. When it ran out of it, still attached to Lin Nao''s body? Before not a bit aware, but at this time Su Li felt that the whole room unconsciously seems to be isolated by this Yin Qi, vision became gray, and the temperature in the room was getting lower and lower. "This is to want to freeze to death me?" Su Li sneered, "but is a broken stone head, also want to try to be hit by me the other half of the face?" At this time, Lin Nao''s whole person was different. She stood up with her facial features distorted. Half of her face seemed to be in a trance, and the other half was covered with red blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3130 Su Li looked at her half face in disgust. "Lin naonaonao was very good. You''re so ugly as soon as you''re attached. You''re going to make people ugly when you''re not strong enough, right?" Su Li''s mouth is poisonous, and the tone of disgust makes people angry when they hear it, especially when they have been smashed by Su Li. It has been attached to the body, the mouth issued a strange "Ho Ho" sound, and then can speak. It''s voice and Lin Nao''s own voice is completely different, it is a very coarse and strange voice, "I''ll kill you!" Su Li smell speech just rolled a white eye, "talk about will this one, you want to kill me, then you try!" Said, Su Li directly picked up a chair, hit it in the past. She hasn''t found it before. Lin ruojiu seems to have great physical strength. There is no difference between throwing a chair and throwing elder brother''s stone. The accuracy of the chair is also good. She directly smashes it and makes a noise. The statue seems to be more powerful than before. It''s nothing if it''s smashed. It''s just that there''s bloodstain on its face. "Do you dare to beat me!" "What''s wrong with you? You want to kill me." Su Li cut a, it can be said that the art expert is bold, the next moment to crack all kinds of things on it, also not afraid of Lin naonao, this body is broken. However, the movement here eventually attracted other people''s attention, and soon a maid ran over. As soon as she opened the door, she saw the scene of Suli and Lin fighting each other. She was shocked. The person who came in was Shen Ningqi, a maid beside Lin naonaonao. She was shocked. After she was stunned, she rushed in and stopped between them, "don''t fight! Stop fighting Su Li frowned, "Shen Ning Qi, you go out!" "No! You''ll get hurt if you fight like this! If it''s been a long time and the noise is just a child, how can you beat her? " Shen Ningqi was so anxious that he turned his head and looked at the apparently abnormal Lin Nao, "children can''t fight!" Su Li took a puff from the corner of her mouth. She took Shen Ningqi to one side like a chicken boy and roared, "look again. Is Lin naonaonao still the child you know now? She''s possessed. Now I''m fighting with a brother ghost "You call me a ghost! I am God Lin is noisy and roaring. "God? Is there an ugly God like you? You''re almost insane! " Su pear make complaints about it. Shen Ningqi has some confusion. She looks at Su Li and looks at Lin Nao. She reflects that there is something wrong with the situation at the moment. So... She rubbed to Su Li''s side, then picked up a chair, toward the forest noisy there some eager to try. Su Li helplessly looked at her, "I told you so clearly, you hurry out of it?" Shen Ningqi was afraid, but he said firmly: "you said she was possessed by a ghost. It must be great. I can help you "I''ll thank you if you don''t hold back. Please go out." Su Li reached out and pushed her. Lin naonaonao is not dry, it looked at Shen Ningqi suddenly roared: "no one is allowed to go! You... You, I remember! I remind of it! You are the one! You''ve broken my plan, you''ve killed me, and they''ve survived! " Shen Ningqi was stunned and whispered, "it''s not normal as expected." Su Li slightly squints, suspiciously looking at Lin naonaonao, "are you possessed now, or are you originally, Lin naonaonao?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3131 Lin naonaonao did not speak, and then toward Shen Ningqi rushed over, she looks ferocious, eyes scarlet, half face covered with blood, very terrible. Shen Ningqi subconsciously screamed, and then closed his eyes with a chair in front of him, but the approach of Lin naonaonao was forced back. Su Li frowned and raised her foot and kicked Lin naonaonao to one side. Lin naonaonao fell to the ground or immediately stood up, and then roared toward Shen Ningqi to continue to run over, but it seems to forget that there are Su Li beside. Somehow, Su Li felt puzzled when she was pulled away from all the hatred values. However, at the moment, she also decided to solve the problem, so she immediately exchanged a yellow Rune with the system mall. Slapped on Lin''s back. All of a sudden, Lin naonaonao was set in place and couldn''t move. She still wanted to rush to Shen Ningqi, but there was no way. Shen Ningqi is still waving the chair, which is called a tiger and tiger. "Shen Ningqi, come on, put the chair down!" Shen Ningqi this just sober up, the action on the hand is sluggish, the chair then flew out, hit Lin Nao body. She carefully opened her eyes and saw Lin naonaonao lying on the ground, as if unconscious. She was relieved, and as soon as she was discouraged, she sat down. "It scared me to death." Su Li was speechless. "You''re pretty good." Shen Ningqi patted his chest and said modestly, "it''s OK." Lin naonaonao can''t be a demon for the time being. At this time, other people have already come. When the housekeeper sees Lin naonaonao lying on the ground, he cries out with heartache to run to help her. However, Lin Huai stopped him, "don''t move! Housekeeper, go back first When he became severe, his whole body momentum was also very terrible. The housekeeper was reluctant to do so, but he still failed in his eyes and walked out reluctantly. The room was in a mess. Lin Huai was really shocked when he saw this scene. He hurried to Su Li and asked, "what''s the matter?" Su Li whispered, "the statue seems to be attached to Lin Nao. It doesn''t seem to be attached. Lin Nao''s consciousness still exists, but it seems strange... I think we should find professional people to deal with it. Brother, do you know any Heavenly Master or something Lin Huai nodded, "I did know a master before. I''ll ask him to come and have a look. But now... " " I''ve put a symbol on Lin Nao, which can last for a few days and make her unable to move. " Lin Huai was relieved and went to deal with the matter. Shen Ningqi went out early. Su Li closed the door and walked out slowly. She said to 2333, "I''ve probably known the cause of Lin''s death. ] 2333 a Whoa, which means you are all ears. [Lin naonaonao has a special constitution. He can merge with the statue and have his own strength. The first thing she did was kill Lin ruojiu. Lin ruojiu''s memory of his death disappeared, perhaps because he was so frightened that he lost his memory. Later, Lin naonao wanted to make trouble, but he was also subject to the gods. Finally, he decided to die together. But she didn''t expect that she was the only one who died. Other people survived because of Shen Ningqi. Shen Ningqi, she should also have some unknown things, she is the female Lord. ]Su Li has now returned to her room, and then she called Cheng Ye. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3132 Cheng ye came after receiving the call. Now it was late, he still passed through the formation into the manor, and Su Li met. "Today''s business is too dangerous. Fortunately, you have a yellow charm." Cheng ye see her safe and sound, can not help but hold her in his arms. Su Li raised the corner of her mouth and patted him on the back. "It''s not dangerous. Who knows what kind of image of Lao Shizi and Lin naonaonao fit together." "Let''s go and have a look." Cheng Ye thinks that it is better to solve the problem as soon as possible. Su Li naturally agreed, and she could see that Cheng ye had some unusual abilities. I''m afraid he could restrain the statue. Lin naonaonao was placed in her room with a yellow symbol at the door, so that she would not break free and leave. Just when they got to the door, they noticed something strange. Su Li took Cheng ye, squinting slightly, and crept to the door. The door was ajar, and there was a footstep. Cheng Ye pulls Su Li behind him and pushes the door open. Su Li realized something. Her eyes narrowed and she saw the shadow walking towards the inner room. She reached for the switch on the wall, and the light suddenly lit up. Then, the figure stopped in place. Su Li''s face was not very good-looking. She said, "housekeeper, what are you doing here so late?" The sneaky man was the housekeeper of the manor. He turned his head and saw Cheng ye and Su Li standing at the door with poor eyes. "I''ll ask why you keep the young lady here! She''s just a ten year old girl. Can you do this to her? This is child abuse Said the housekeeper excitedly. Su Li''s mouth a pick, "really can''t see, housekeeper, you are so good to Lin Nao." "She''s such a good girl. She doesn''t like to talk, but sometimes she gets sick and has a little bad temper. What did she do wrong? You''re going to lock her up and not give her dinner. My old man has been serving the Lin family for many years, and I have never seen anything like this. " The housekeeper also carried a lunch box in his hand. He must have come to give her food to eat, but he was really concerned about Lin Nao. Su Li is not touched. The housekeeper is more than 60 years old. She must have experienced the past events in the Lin family for so many years. For example, Lin naonao, the biological mother "Housekeeper, I don''t want to talk to you. Lin naonaonao is possessed by a ghost now. If you want to leave her life, you can join in. Otherwise, when the ghost is removed, Lin Nao will not be much better. " Su walked forward, cold pear. "I don''t believe it. I''m so old that I haven''t seen anything. There''s no ghost in the world. You just want to torture the young lady, isn''t it? Since you came, the gentleman has changed. He used to be very nice to miss, because of you The housekeeper said that he even wanted to start at Su Li. Cheng Ye just frowned and pushed the housekeeper away. "Talk and talk. If you dare to move her, I will let you move for the rest of your life." The housekeeper is scared in place by Cheng Ye''s terrible momentum. Su Li is impatient and calls the evil spirit directly, and shows it in front of the housekeeper. "You see, the ghost is coming. You two have a good exchange about whether there are ghosts in the world. Chengye, let''s go in. " Su Li pushes the evil spirit to the housekeeper. The housekeeper and the evil spirit glared at each other for a moment. Housekeeper: Evil spirit: "boss, he was scared to faint by me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3133 The housekeeper fainted just in case he was beeping. At this moment, Su Li and Cheng ye have opened the door of Lin naonaonao''s bedroom and walked in. She was still wearing the clothes she had before, with the Yellow symbol on her body. She had to lie quietly on the bed, just like a soul imprisoned in a puppet. Su Li hugged her arm and looked down at her: "why, is it uncomfortable? You can''t move the statue. You can''t bear it for a while. " After the facial features on Lin''s noisy face twisted for a moment, she suddenly became calm. Then her eyes burst into light. Her eyes fell on Cheng ye, and she said excitedly, "Cheng Ye! Cheng ye, did you come to save me? Cheng ye, help me Cheng Ye Leng for a moment, turned to look at Su Li, "what''s wrong with this person? Why do you call me to save her?" Su Li sneered: "she ah, secretly in love with you, but also feel that you and her vow of deep love is not longevity." Cheng Ye''s face immediately showed a broken expression, subconsciously stepped back several steps, "what? I''m not a pedophile He this kind of real performance lets Lin naonao whole person all to be frozen, Su Li hastens to pull Cheng ye back two steps, reaches out to cover his ear to him, "want crazy." Sure enough, the next second Lin naonaonao screamed impossible, and then staring at the two people, if she could move now, she would have rushed to fight. "Is she so mad because she is crazy or because she is possessed?" Cheng ye asked in silence. Su Li thought for a moment, "maybe I was crazy. Why not stimulate her again? " Cheng Ye nods and kisses Su Li''s face. Perhaps it was too much stimulation, Lin naonaonao looked at the picture of two people kissing, but suddenly quieted down. It''s like being strangled in the throat and has lost the ability to shout. After the kiss, Su Li gasped a little, and the blush on her face filled her neck. She looked at Lin Nao and said, "are you dead? Don''t be paranoid. He''s mine Cheng Ye Yang lip a smile, "yes, I am her." Lin naonaonao Blind my dog. Her face was twisted, and then part of the statue gained the upper hand. "It doesn''t seem to me." Cheng Ye touched his chin, "it''s more like the statue was swallowed up by Lin naonaonao, resulting in indigestion, which led to two people can appear." "Ha?" It''s still too noisy, so it''s so noisy? After all, I can hit half my face with one stone. " "It''s probably because you smashed half of its face, which led to the instability of the divine power leakage, and then it was swallowed up by Lin Nao. But after all, it is a God who has been worshipped, and it is not so easy to be devoured by mortals. Lin naonaonao is afraid to be eaten back. " Cheng Ye analyzed. Su Li was at a loss when she knew only a little about these things. "What can I do to get this statue out?" "I''m not very good at this. I guess I have to hire a professional. Lin Huai is not to invite the master, that person is very reliable, should be able to solve. Speaking of it, I have to call him "martial uncle." "Martial uncle?" Su Li looks at him suspiciously, "you also went out of home!" "No, I learned a little when I was a child and didn''t become a monk." Cheng Ye immediately said, "I can see these since I was a child. I just want to learn to avoid accidents." Su Li is at ease. She can''t be a monk. She did not know at this time, she set up a huge flag for herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3134 Lin naonaonao is fixed by Huang Fu. No matter what she thinks in her mind, she can''t be a demon for the time being. But it''s not possible. What if there''s someone like the housekeeper in the manor who wants to let Lin naonao go? In order to be on the safe side, Su Li simply locked the house. People were locked out of the door, and the ghost was blocked by Huang Fu. No matter what, she couldn''t get out. She was relieved, and then walked with Cheng ye, Da Da returned to her bedroom. Both of them were together, and they had Shui in the same bed before, so they had no extra ideas and went to have a rest. In a daze, Su Li wakes up. She doesn''t know why she gets out of bed and tramples on the cold floor barefoot. There was a mist ahead, and Su Li seemed to be under a spell, only to move forward. After walking for a long time, the fog cleared and a dark garden appeared. "This is In the manor? "Su Li looked around doubtfully, with some confusion in her eyes. She looked down at herself and found that she had put on her original maid''s clothes and had a basket in her hand. "Am I dreaming?" Su Li frowned and felt that her current situation was not very realistic. After all, she had not worn maid''s clothes for some time. She had not yet understood what the dream represented, but heard a terrible voice in the air. The voice is like a woman crying, voice with blood, she can not help but embrace her arm, some scalp numb. There''s something wrong here. Su Li quickly came to the conclusion that whether she was in a dream or not, she would leave. She dropped her basket, turned and ran out of the manor. However, the road in front of her was winding, which was very different from what she remembered. Even though she thought she was running in a straight line, she returned to her original place and saw the basket she had left on the ground. The basket fell to the ground and fell down. The cloth on it showed a corner, which seemed to be a round thing. Su Li squatted down uncontrollably and reached out to uncover the cloth. Then I saw that the head in the basket was the head of the statue. The stone statue of God was originally gray, but now there is blood from it,. The God''s eyes suddenly opened and burst out a bloody light. For a moment, Su Li felt a piece of blood red in front of her eyes, and then she couldn''t see anything. After that, the sound of footsteps was approaching. It was the sound of small shoes with round heads stepping on the ground. The movement and stillness produced by such walking posture "Noisy forest?" Su Li guessed. The footstep stopped for a moment, and then a gloomy voice sounded: "yes, it''s me. I''m surprised you can guess Su Li now probably understood what kind of situation she was in. Her eyes could not see and her other senses were not as keen as they were. She couldn''t even avoid a little attack. She could only understand where she had been hit until she felt the pain on her body. Lin naonaonao is very vicious. She holds a whip in her hand and lashes it on her body. Strong pain came, but Su Li had no strength to resist. Even if it was in a dream, she would not be reconciled. She can''t be such a weak person without resistance, but she can''t control her body here. She can only passively accept all the injuries. Eventually, she felt a chill on her neck, and then she lost all consciousness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3135 "Long time, wake up. For a long time... " Su Li heard someone calling her, even if it was a strange name, but she also knew that it was calling her. Her eyelids moved slightly, her eyelashes trembled, like a butterfly about to flutter. After a century of cold, it seemed that the cold feeling of her neck was still waiting for her death. A beam of light came in and made her feel a little warm. Su Li finally opened her eyes. She looked at the ceiling blankly. She didn''t seem to know what happened. "For a long time, you finally wake up." He put his arm on her back and let her go. "I had a dream." Su Li also hugged him, the cold in his arms finally dispersed. "I dreamt that I was dead, first blinded, then whipped, and finally my throat cut. I felt the blade cold to the bone and I had my throat cut open. What a pain... " Cheng Ye comforts her and kisses her on her forehead, "don''t be afraid. It''s just a dream. It can''t be true. You''re so good. How could something happen? And I''m still there. Don''t be afraid, dear Su Li gradually calmed down and murmured, "yes It''s just a dream. " But in fact, she knew it wasn''t a dream. This is the memory of the original owner Lin ruojiu. Because of a series of events recently involved, the lost memory was retrieved. In her dream, she experienced everything before Lin ruojiu died. Those who have not experienced that fear may not understand it. Despair and darkness, no end, no hope. Her heart beat fast. She closed her eyes and breathed slowly. How can a person who dies like this have no resentment? Even if Lin ruojiu died, even if she forgot the cause of her death, the fear and resentment had been engraved in her soul. "I will avenge you." Su Li hides in Cheng Ye''s arms, one hand covers the chest, said silently. After she made such a promise, the cold feeling gradually dissipated and she was warm. After dawn, Su Li can''t wait to find Lin Huai and ask him to find the master. Her appearance is too urgent, Lin Huai worried under nature is agreed, hurriedly invited the master. He was an eminent monk with a clean robe, but his eyes were full of wisdom and generosity. After he saw Cheng ye, he kindly called him nephew. Cheng Ye is naturally polite. After seeing Lin''s noisy appearance, the master recited a Buddhist name. The beads in his hands were waved by him one by one, which seemed to contain endless regret. "Master, can this be solved?" Lin Huai asked. "Yes." Although the master looked regretful, his tone was affirmative. He asked everyone to leave the room, leaving only himself. "Will it be all right?" Su Li asks in Cheng Ye''s ear anxiously. Cheng Ye shook his head, "should not." Lin Huai on one side saw two people biting their ears and couldn''t help humming. He has been looking at the whole person recently, tired and weak, with blood in his eyes. Others thought he was too tired at work, but he knew it was because he had been in contact with the statue for so long that he began to eat back. Su Li also understood this, so after he expressed his displeasure, she also obediently went to him and sprinkled a Jiao in front of him, which made him laugh. The master stayed in it for more than an hour before he opened the door. Everyone went in, only to see that the room was strewn with broken stones. And the blood oozing out of the stones. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3136 The master put his hands together and said, "evil spirits have been eliminated." Su Li looked at the stone and thought it was too. The statue is supposed to be broken to pieces. "Just..." The master sighed gently, and then said, "the little benefactor has been mixed with the devil for too long, and there are some sequelae." "What kind of sequela." Lin Huai''s feelings for Lin''s farce were very complicated, so he asked. "Mild symptoms may result in loss of some of the memory, or more seriously, intelligence." The master looked compassionate. In fact, too much contact between mortals and ghosts will always be affected. Especially in this case, Lin naonaonao devours the gods rashly, and if the void is not supplemented, it will eat back. In addition, she and the statue compete with each other in the interior, which damages the body. Even if the statue has been broken and completely disappeared, the consequences still need to be borne by her. In her lifetime, her health will not be too healthy, and the older she gets, the more likely she will be ill. Maybe it''s also retribution. Su Li looked at Lin naonaonao thoughtfully. If she really became a fool, she would be very unwilling. Lin Huai respectfully sent the master away, waiting for Lin naonaonao to wake up. When Lin naonaonao woke up, he became a fool indeed. Her intelligence remained at the age of five or six, and the whole person became extremely naive, wearing a beautiful skirt and smiling happily. There was no haze in her eyes, like a real child. "Do you think it''s good for her to become like this?" Su Li looked at such a noisy forest, and her mood was also somewhat complicated. Cheng ye took her shoulder and said, "it doesn''t matter, it has nothing to do with you. If you want to see her, come and have a look. If you don''t want to see You''re going to live with me anyway. " Su Li couldn''t help but chuckle, and the blush diffused to the ear tip, "who and who live with you?" "You don''t want to?" Cheng Ye frowns on the eyebrow peak, drooping eyes to look at her seriously. "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just..." Su Li raised her hand and rubbed her red ear, ignoring the hint of the task. We will always be together and say, "in a low voice." No matter where I go, I know you will accompany me. No matter who I become, you can recognize me. This is a long-standing tacit understanding, but also endless company. Lin Huai still stayed in the manor, similar to his previous life. Only, he looks much thinner, Su Li secretly asked the master. The master said that he was caused by phagocytosis, but the source has been removed, and he will not be in trouble again. Su Li moved out of the manor. She preferred to live in a more lively place. It''s beautiful and fantastic, but it''s so remote that she has her own life. Lin Nao, who has become a fool, has made a lot of fun. She used to pretend to be manic and autistic, and often made the manor a mess. But now she is much more lovely. Every day, the housekeeper looks at her and harmonizes a lot. She killed Lin ruojiu in her previous life, and suffered a lot of torture, all of which were paid back and forth. The real detached is Lin Nao''s mother, who left early and left a mess. The female owner Shen Ningqi''s sense of existence has not been high, but she stayed in the manor. Soon, she and Lin Huai to see the right eye, two people began if there is no ambiguity, will eventually come together. After Su Li left the world, she soon went to the next place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3137 "How are you, sir?" Shen Ningqi saw Lin Huai sitting on the fairy tale chair everywhere in the manor. His face was pale and his face was still in cold sweat. He immediately went to ask. Because of what he had done before, Lin Huai was eaten back and damaged his immune system. Although it has improved a lot after a while, there are still problems. He drank a lot of wine at the party last night, and he had to get up early to go to the company today. He was too tired and busy, which made him feel stomachache when he came here. He was just going to have a rest, and then arrived at the company, but Shen Ningqi saw it. Shen Ningqi wants to help him get up and go to the infirmary, but Lin Huai doesn''t cooperate. "I''m fine. Just have a rest. I''ll go to the company later. " Shen Ningqi was a little anxious, "Sir, you don''t look good, you can''t hold on to it. It''s better to Why don''t you sit here and I''ll get the family doctor? " " don''t bother, you can do something. " Lin Huai said. Shen Ningqi was hard pressed for a time, "Sir, you really can''t do this. I''ll go to the doctor and you''ll stay here. " She got up and ran. Shen Ningqi is a maid in the manor. Now she is also wearing a beautiful maid''s dress and a pair of soft soled leather shoes. In fact, this kind of small leather shoes is very comfortable, but her shoes are a little too big, just ran a few steps on the trip, the whole person fell to the ground. Lin Huai looked at her suddenly wrestling, but was also scared. Subconsciously, he got up and ran to help her. The ground here was covered with pebbles, and as soon as she fell, she felt a pain on her knees and arms. Shen Ningqi wanted to get up, but still couldn''t move. Fortunately, Lin Huai came over and helped her up carefully. "How are you? Are you ok? " Lin Huai felt a little sad. If it wasn''t for finding a doctor for him, she would not run too fast and fall down. He watched her exposed knees, bruised and swollen. Shen Ningqi bit his teeth and wanted to say that he was OK. After all, it was a bit humiliating to fall on the ground. But this fall is really too painful, she did not say words, physiological tears fell down. Seeing that she was crying, Lin Huai felt even more miserable and said dryly, "I''ll send you to the doctor..." As a result, Lin Huai, who didn''t want to see a doctor, had to go there for Shen Ningqi. Make complaints about ''s high cold doctor''s little sister, who could not help but Tucao, "Why are you doing this?" so Lin Huai and Shen Ningqi looked at each other by common consent. "Let''s see him first (she)." Then he laughed again. Gao Leng''s female doctor felt that she was inexplicably stuffed with dog food. She said coldly, "one by one, no one can run away." When Shen Ningqi was wrapped up, he gave Lin Huai a check and prescribed the medicine. It has been more than an hour. A wounded and a patient breathed a sigh of relief, and felt that the doctor lady was a little too stressed. But fortunately, they are getting familiar. "You don''t have to work these days. Take a good rest until you get well." Lin Huai is still a little guilty. After thanking him, Shen Ningqi also said, "Sir, you can''t be too tired. You should pay attention to rest." "It''s better to Why don''t we have a rest? "Lin Huai suggested. Shen Ningqi looked at him blankly, "how are we together?" "how about mutual supervision?" "but But you are my boss. " Shen Ningqi said carefully. "Then you''d better be the boss''s wife?" SHEN Ningqi:!!! Blush. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3138 Su Li opened her heavy eyelids and felt dull pain all over her body, as if she had been seriously injured. Nose tip is the smell of grass and soil, with a bit of blood, I don''t know what kind of person I was transferred to this time. Her eyes were a little lax. Though there was light in front of her, it was a blur. All she knew was that she was left in the wilderness. When 2333 arrived and gave her emergency rescue, Su Li finally could wake up. She sat up with the body in poor condition, sighing slowly, and touching the wound. What''s the song? It hurts even to breathe. Su Li had a deep understanding at this time. Her heart, there is a sword wound, that is a fatal wound, the original owner died in this way. In addition, she suffered multiple fractures, several sword wounds, and was thrown from the cliff when she fell to the ground and hit her head. It''s extremely tragic. Fortunately, the system mall has enough life-saving medicine to call back the vitality of this body. 2333 did not dare to speak, pitifully looking at Su Li, she could not help but raise her hand to pat it. She found me another identity. ] [host, I didn''t mean QAQ. ] [OK, please send me the story. ]Su Li rubbed her forehead and said helplessly. Su Li at this time, the original owner of this body is called taoliuyue. The master of Taoyu Valley is a famous evil girl in the lake. It is said that she is vicious and vicious, has a strong personality, likes to seduce famous Xiake in the lake, and has an unusual relationship with the cult leader. Tao Liuyue has a bad reputation and a bad temper. When she gets angry, she colludes with leader Xie of the demon sect and begins to persecute people of all major sects. Later, the major sects united to eradicate these heretics. Taoyugu was broken a few months ago, and the valley was bloodwashed. At that time, taoliuyue people were in the demon sect and couldn''t rush back. After that, it was last month. The righteous people besieged the demon sect and killed most of them in a single puff. Even taoliuyue was besieged and finally thrown under the cliff by the central mouth of the stab. According to the indications, the evil cult and taoyugu are indeed responsible for their own mistakes. After all, you have to pay for something bad, but there is something inside. In fact, taoliuyue was designed. The person who designed her was Xie Yiyao, the leader of the demon sect, whom she had admired for many years. However, Xie Yiyao has a confidant around her, so he will not pay attention to her. Su Li sighed slightly, and the heart said that the original owner was really miserable. So far, she has not taken the initiative to kill the evil man. Those terrible rumors are just rumors that she spread in order to make herself famous in the world. Not only was she not angry, but she was smug. Every time she sees the expressions of obsession, anger or jealousy shown by those righteous people when they see her, Tao Liuyue will feel joy from her heart. Su Li doesn''t understand where her joy comes from, but she still knows that Tao Liuyue''s death is not worth it. She was besieged, seriously injured and forced off the cliff to help Xie Yiyao lead away the pursuit of those righteous people. What is Xie Yiyao doing at this time? I''m afraid he has changed his identity and joined the camp of righteousness with his confidants. Love the wrong person and lose your life. ]Su Li sighs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3139 Su Li looked up at the cliff that could not reach the top and was silent. How can she get up so high? Tao Liuyue is really good at martial arts and lightness. But with her death, she had lost all her martial arts. Su Li thought, could she have to practice martial arts again before she could go up? [host, why don''t you circle around?] 2333 asked. [circling?] Su Li points to the surrounding barren mountains and goes deeper and deeper? I don''t think it''s a person now. I can''t even kill a rabbit. ] in spite of this, Su Li decided to find a way to walk. What if there was someone else under the cliff? That''s what happens in TV dramas. Su Li, after all, was seriously injured and was out of breath after a short walk. Moreover, the wounds on her body were not properly treated, and they all had the possibility of cracking. She did not dare to move, so she had to rest in situ first. It''s getting late. Su Li curls up on a big stone and plans to sleep for another night. 2333 is especially guilty. The heart says how to find such a task for the host. ¡­¡­ "Benefactor? Benefactor?" a voice sounded in her ear, and Su Li opened her eyes. There was a light in the sky, and as soon as she opened her eyes she saw a bald head. Su Li was stunned at first, and then she murmured: "who are you?" "Benefactor, xuanchen is a monk of Wanning temple." "Xuanchen..." Su Li sat up and felt uncomfortable everywhere. She looked at the little monk in front of her, but saw that he had a very handsome face. Even a bald head doesn''t affect his appearance at all. His clean robe makes him look so dusty that people dare not blaspheme him. However, he had dark gray eyes. Su Li Su Li rubbed her eyes and looked at him again. Seeing her staring at herself, xuanchen was puzzled: "Why are you looking at me like this?" "your eyes are gray." Said Su Li. "I was born with different pupils, but I scared the benefactor?" Su Li shook her head and showed a faint smile, "no, I think It''s very nice. " It was probably the first time that xuanchen was praised as good-looking, but somehow he was not quite used to it, so he changed the topic, "why is the benefactor here?" as soon as Su Li wanted to speak, a question suddenly occurred to her. In the plot she has seen, Wanning temple is also one of the sects that besiege Taoyu Valley and demon sect. She is the leader of taoyugu, and taoliuyue is in opposition to xuanchen''s position in Wanning temple. Why does xuanchen appear here under the cliff in the wilderness? Is it to search for her body? after all, Tao Liuyue is also the person that they all killed for their righteousness. Although xuanchen doesn''t seem to recognize her, who knows if he is deceiving her? Although the family members do not lie, monks in Wanning Temple kill many people. Su Li thought of this and dropped her eyes. "Little master xuanchen, to be honest, I don''t remember." "Don''t remember?" Xuan Chen was surprised. Su Li nodded, with some sadness between her eyebrows. "I was seriously injured. It seems that I was rescued, but I don''t remember. I don''t know who I am and why I am under the cliff. I want to leave and I can''t find the way. I have to make do with it for one night. Little master, can you help me In her impatience, she stretched out her hand and took him by the sleeve. Her face was pale and her forehead was still stained with blood. She looked pitiful. Xuanchen stammered and asked, "how can I help you?" "I want to go home." Su Li bit her lips, her eyes watery. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3140 "Go home?" xuanchen tone with a bit dumb. "Am I too hard on others? After all, I don''t remember where I was Su Li''s hand loosed his sleeve, and her expression was wanton. She was originally wearing a long red dress, but also covered with a veil, revealing a large area of skin on her chest, which is a dress that can not be associated with at a glance. Although the people in the river and lake don''t stick to the details, her frivolous dress is not many. At this time, she was weak with injuries and lost her martial arts. She was an ordinary person, and her clothes were in a state of disorder. She made such a kind of aggrieved appearance, but let people see will produce a bit of pity. Xuanchen grew up in Wanning temple when he was young. This is the second time he goes down the mountain. He really hasn''t seen many women. So now I know her identity, but I still can''t see her like this. He thought for a moment and asked, "benefactor, don''t you really remember?" Su Li shook her head. "I wish I could remember. But She said with a wry smile, "I don''t think I''m a nice girl. Maybe Maybe I forget. It''s just a long way to go. I don''t know how to live. " "In life, there will always be some troubles. Benefactor, it''s good for you to... " Xuanchen sighed slightly. Su Li said, "little master, actually In fact, you have guessed about my identity, haven''t you? Tell me... " Seeing her tears in her eyes, xuanchen thought that she had never thought that she would be so weak before. Perhaps, she should really forget, not deceive him. I don''t know why. She felt a little relieved when she thought about it. "Benefactor, the past is like the past. If you forget it, you will put it down." Su Li chuckled, but her tears fell quietly, "I understand Judging from your reaction, I can probably guess what kind of person I used to be Xuanchen was puzzled and began to think: "benefactor What did you guess? " Su Li took a look at her clothes, and her voice was full of tears. "A girl from a good family would not wear a dress like me I''m afraid it''s I''m afraid that he escaped from the place of Qin Lou Chu Guan, but he was chased and killed, and finally fell off the cliff. Fortunately Fortunately, I was rescued. You''re right, little master. The past has passed away. Don''t mention it. Forget it. " Xuanchen Xuanchen has been confirmed. The enchantress must have lost her memory. Otherwise, who would say that she is the brothel girl? "benefactor, I hope you can be kind-hearted and down-to-earth after you start your life again." Su Li wiped her tears and nodded, "thank you, little master. You, do you know how to get out of here? I feel so painful. " "Benefactor, please come with me." Since xuanchen has decided to save her, he will not let her live and die in the wild. Su Li said thanks and wanted to get down from the stone, but she was injured and didn''t eat anything for another day. In addition, the cold in the field made her feet soft and fell towards the front. Xuanchen subconsciously reached out and picked her up. The young girl''s body had the smell of medicine, but also mixed with some sweet fragrance, which lingered in her nose. There is Wenxiang nephrite in his arms. Where has the little monk seen such a battle? The whole person is stiff and does not dare to move. His ear tips are red through. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3141 "Thank you, little master." Su Li left his arms shyly, but her eyes caught a glimpse of xuanchen''s red ears. Sure enough, after becoming a monk, hooligans can also become innocent teenagers. Su Li smiles in her heart, but her face is still shy and timid. Her voice is soft and soft, as if it can be melted. "No, you''re welcome." Xuanchen stammered for a moment, and then said a Buddhist name to ease his mood. "Then let''s go." Su Li is in a good mood. It seems to be a very interesting thing to tease the little monk, which makes her smile more sincere. Xuanchen answered, silent a lot, with Su Li side, from her arm''s distance. However, just a few steps away, the girl beside her was in a flash and fell towards him. Xuanchen catches her in a hurry. She has closed her eyes and is unconscious. "Benefactor? Benefactor!" Xuanchen''s heart suddenly became anxious. It seemed that there was a fire burning in his heart. Su held the pear in his hand. Her injuries are so serious that it''s not easy to support her up to now. In addition, she was very hot all over her body, probably because of the high fever after the cold. But she has always been like a nobody, let people think that she did not have much important things, it can be seen that he was negligent. As we all know, Tao Liuyin, the demon girl of Taoyu Valley, was besieged and finally fell off the cliff. Even if she was not dead, she would not last long. Xuanchen tightly pursed his lips and could not think so much about it. He just picked her up, lifted up her lightness skills and left quickly. ¡­¡­ Under her body was a soft bed, and there was a smell of food between her nose. She wanted to get up, but she didn''t have any strength. It was like marshmallow. "Benefactor, are you awake?" A familiar voice sounded, the familiar bald head appeared in front of her eyes, and Su Li realized the current situation. "Little master What''s wrong with me? " Su Li''s voice was dry and astringent, and her lips were pale and weak. "Benefactor, you are seriously injured and sick, so you will be very weak." Su Li blinked her eyes and said, "little master, can you help me? I have no strength. " Xuanchen coughed softly, "I''ll help you find the hostess of the inn." Su Li immediately stopped him, and her tone was aggrieved and wanted to cry: "little master, do you dislike me? Because I was born in that kind of place? " xuanchen thought of her own identity and was silent for a moment. Then she said," benefactor, you''ve been worried too much. Naturally, I won''t dislike you. But the poor monk is a monk... " "Because you are a monk, I can rest assured. Because I know, little master, you are kind-hearted and upright. You will not bully me as a weak woman. " Su Li interrupted him and said in a hurry. Xuanchen was speechless, so he had to read a few verses in his heart, and then he lifted Su Li up rigidly and brought her a bowl of hot porridge. Su Li wanted to reach for it, but she could not lift her hand. So she asked again, "could you please feed me, little master?" Xuanchen Xuanchen couldn''t refuse her poor and helpless eyes, so she began to learn to feed her porridge. Su Li raised her mouth with a smile in her eyes, "thank you, little master. You saved me, and now you take care of me like this I don''t know how to repay you. " "There is no need to repay, as long as As long as you can do more good in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3142 Su Li looked at xuanchen with pure eyes and nodded obediently. But she was also convinced that xuanchen really recognized the identity of this body. If you want to come to the lake, you can see such a wounded woman under the cliff. I guess you can''t miss it. This is a remote town. There are not many families in the town. She is now living in the only Inn, the conditions are relatively simple. But in any case, it was better than sleeping in the open air. Su Li felt very satisfied. The external affairs have nothing to do with Su Li, who is now "amnesia". She lives in the inn every day and enjoys the unskilled care of xuanchen. After a period of time getting along with each other, the two people are also familiar with a lot. Su Li can clearly see that xuanchen has put down her guard. Even if she occasionally heard someone talking about the cult leader talking about the witch, she did not have a special reaction, just like listening to a story. "Little master, it seems that all the people in the river and lake are very dignified." after Su Li''s wound is much better, she can get out of bed. After eating, she puts her chin to see xuanchen, "are you also very powerful?" Xuanchen finished drinking the tea in the cup and said faintly, "the people in the lake or ordinary people are the same." "Why are you so boring," Su Li sighed, her eyes a little sad. "Fortunately, you are a monk, or you will not be able to catch up with the girl As soon as she said this, xuanchen frowned, "benefactor, don''t talk nonsense." "I''m just joking. Don''t be angry, little master." Su Li was coquettish and soft. There was no expression on xuanchen''s face, but he was indifferent. These days, he was also used to Su Li''s appearance. At first, he felt strange. After a few days, he became calm. He looked at the smile in front of him, the girl with simple eyes, drooped his eyes, "benefactor, your wound has almost healed, and it''s time for me to leave." On Su''s face, where are you going? I want to be with you, too. " "Benefactor, I am a monk of Wanning temple, so I should go back. You are a woman, and you can''t go to the temple with the poor monk. It''s time to part with all the banquets Xuanchen''s eyes are very calm, looking at Su Li''s eyes is no different from looking at others. "What shall I do? Little master, where should I go? How can I live in the future? I don''t even know who I am... " Su Li said, with some crying in her voice. "It''s a beautiful place. Maybe it''s a good place to go." Xuanchen said. Su Li held back tears and looked at him dimly. "You have arranged the place for me, haven''t you?" Xuanchen was silent. He drooped his eyes and didn''t want to see her tears. This month, they get along day and night, no matter how ruthless and heartless people will be touched. He silently recites the Sutra in his heart, and strips out those miscellaneous thoughts bit by bit. People with faith are always stronger than ordinary people. Su Li was frustrated by xuanchen''s inaction. Since he decided to go, he would not stay for anyone. Su Li didn''t say a word to him in the next few days, but xuanchen still had the same attitude as before without any change. Until the third day, Su Li got up and saw that he had packed his simple luggage. She went over and looked up at him with her face up: "are you going?" xuanchen nodded and took out a purse and put it in Su Li''s hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3143 Su Li put the money bag in her hand, took it in the corner of her mouth and sneered: "you are a monk, but there is a lot of silver." Xuanchen didn''t care about her sarcasm, but said, "take care, benefactor." Su Li didn''t answer and put the bag of silver on the table at will. After a lunch, xuanchen gets up to say goodbye. Su Li looks at him and doesn''t speak. But when he came to the door, he suddenly got up and threw the bag of silver at him: "take this away, who is rare!" The bag of silver hit xuanchen''s back. He didn''t hide, but turned around in amazement. Su Li turned her back to him and said nothing. Xuanchen sighed helplessly, picked up the silver, put it on the table, and left. Su Li turned around expressionless and her eyes fell on the bag of silver. [host, don''t be sad ]2333 flew over carefully and rubbed her face. I''m sorry. ]Su Li took a look at it and said, "this monk is not easy to tease. ] 2333 looked at Su Li in a daze and thought that her acting skills were better than before ] Su Li''s mouth is crooked? ] although it is inevitable that she will be a little disappointed, she is still very confident about herself, and she can''t miss her a few more times. [so, what should we do now?] [of course, we should catch up. ]Su Li skimmed her mouth, picked up the bag of silver and went out. She looked after it two days ago. There was a horse in the neighborhood. She had made a reservation. She could ride away after paying the money. When Su Chen just came out of town, she had already left. She was dressed in simple dress, plain face, spotless appearance, probably many people do not recognize that she is the original evil girl taoliuyue. Since she has recovered her injury, she has to go out and make a breakthrough anyway. What''s more, she has to avenge her former owner, Tao Liuyue. Xie Yiyao, the man of the world, is probably satisfied now. He feels that he can be happy after being washed white? Ah, this kind of dregs man who makes use of his feelings, doesn''t he kill him and stay for the Spring Festival? ¡­¡­ "Yiyao, are you ok?" The beautiful lady in white sat beside Xie Yiyao, looking concerned. Xie Yiyao always feels uncomfortable recently. He always dreams about the beautiful and moving woman in his dreams at night. Her every move and smile made him deeply engraved in the bottom of his heart, but he used her to kill her. He sighed. "I''m fine. Yiran, don''t worry Bai Yiran nodded and comforted, "I know it''s hard for you to make this decision, but it''s over. Let''s not think about it any more, OK? What''s more, we have been looking for Miss Tao''s body secretly, but we haven''t found it. On the best of it, maybe she was saved? " Xie Yiyao held her hand in a low voice, "I hope so. But even if she was alive, she would never forgive me. I did it. " "Yiyao, how can you think so? I''ve told her about our plans before, but she won''t listen. It''s not your fault. It''s her decision. And Not everyone, like you, is willing to give up Bai Yiran said with a faint sigh, "this is no way. At that time, we couldn''t save her." Xie Yiyao was comforted by her words, "you are right." Bai Yiran leaned on his shoulder and said, "Yiyao, I will accompany you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3144 After the destruction of the demon cult, people in the right path of the whole river and lake were elated and exhilarated. It was very lively. Su Li led his horse to Rongzhou and found that there were many people in the street. Most of them are a group of people walking together, talking and laughing, very satisfied. "Well, this girl, the shop is full today. It''s better to change to an inn." Xiao Er stood in front of Su Li and said with some embarrassment. At the same time, he also secretly raised his eyes to see Su Li, and exclaimed at how such a beautiful girl came again. Su Li sighed gently, and her eyebrows were full of sorrow. "How come so many people today? I have found three inns. They are full." "To tell you the truth, miss, some time ago, the evil cult was destroyed, but it was said that some fish escaped from the net and escaped here. No, those heroes are here. " The waiter is smiling. Although these people in the Jianghu are not good at fighting and killing all the time, the business is good because there are so many people. The shopkeeper paid a little more money yesterday. "Well I''ll look for other places to stay. " Suli sighed and was ready to leave. The sophomore probably saw Su Li alone. With her beautiful appearance, she also had some sympathy. "Girl, I know there is an inn where there are few people, but..." "Where is it?" Su Li didn''t care about him, but she asked in surprise. The second said an address, and finally reminded him: "girl, there may be some inconvenience, you should pay attention to it." "Thank you." Su Li went out at once, took his horse and left. After walking for about a stick of incense, Su Li saw the inn that Xiao er said. "Laicai inn." Su Li read the name, heart said that the boss is really straightforward. With this in mind, she tied the horse aside and walked in. As soon as she went in, she found that the situation was not quite right. How come the people sitting in the lobby of this inn are not monks or Taoists She turned her eyes suspiciously, but still went to the inn counter. What she didn''t know was that from the moment she stepped into the inn, the monks and Taoists did not speak as if they had pressed the mute button, but looked at her secretly. Found her footstep is flighty, the appearance is beautiful but have a bit coquettish after, then moved one''s eyes. Maybe it''s the daughter of the family who went out to play and didn''t understand the rules. As soon as the shopkeeper saw Su Li, he was also stunned. He touched the goatee, looked at him, and thought about opening his mouth: "girl, this is..." "Shop." Said Su Li. Then he asked, "can''t you?" She lowered her voice: "you this inn, is only monk Taoist can live?" Although her voice was lowered, the two groups of people were highly skilled in martial arts. How could she not be heard. The shopkeeper shook his head, "that''s not..." "That''s all right. Give me a room and bring me some rice dishes. By the way, my horse is outside. Please help me feed it. " Su Li took out a ingot of silver from her purse and put it in front of him. As soon as the shopkeeper''s eyes brightened, his attitude became warm. He took a room card and key and said, "OK, little boy, come here and take the girl back to the room." A small two do not know where to drill out, a face flattering smile: "girl, come with me." Su Li nodded and followed the waiter upstairs. She just passed the seats where the monks were sitting and was stopped. "Benefactor, where do you come from?" a young monk got up and his eyes fell on the purse on her waist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3145 Su Li picked up her purse and looked at it. It was given to her by xuanchen before she left. The style was very ordinary. It had a white background and was rolled with gold thread. It was nothing special. But with this monk''s question, other monks have also looked over, with some doubts in their eyes. In front of her, were these monks from Wanning temple and xuanchen''s fellow disciples that they recognized them? in this way, Su Li said, "this is a gift from a good friend of mine." "Good friend? Is your good friend also a monk?" the young monk asked, with some anxiety in his voice. Su Li''s heart has confirmed the identity of these people, so also big square nodded, "yes, do you know?" "Master, I''m really a little younger martial brother." The young monk said to the old monk, his voice full of surprise. "Younger martial brother? Are you the same school of master xuanchen?" "Yes, benefactor, do you know where xuanchen is now? We were separated before, and we only got in touch with each other some time ago, but we have been disconnected these days." "Master xuanchen and I have been separated for many days, and now I don''t know where he is going. But He said before that he would go back to Wanning temple. " "Yes, master. We were still in Wanning temple before, so I''m going to go back. But now we are out again, don''t we miss it? "The young monk said and sighed. "It doesn''t matter. Young people always have to experience more outside. Your younger martial brother is good at martial arts, upright and kind-hearted. It will be OK." Said the elder monk. Su Li saw that they had finished asking and went upstairs into the room. [host, what are you going to do now?] Su Li sat in a chair by the window and looked idly at the pedestrians outside. Let it be. But according to xuanchen''s feet, he will be here soon. ]Su Li arrived at Rongzhou first. According to reason, xuanchen must be the first to leave, but he met with some things on the way delayed, and Su Li was on his way, but on the contrary, he surpassed him. She wanted to live here. When xuanchen saw her, she would feel very strange. What''s more, there seems to be something big going on in Rongzhou recently. So many people from the rivers and lakes come here, and there will be conflicts. Su Li thought for a moment and began to adjust her breath. She was injured too much before, so it was very difficult to save her life. In addition, xuanchen was nearby, so it was impossible to practice martial arts. But after all, she wants to find Xie Yiyao for revenge. He is so skilled in martial arts that he has no strength to bind a chicken, which is no different from looking for death. Moreover, in this world, ordinary people without martial arts are really too difficult to do anything. She has to practice her martial arts as soon as possible and then go out to do business. Su Li had been making preparations before. Taoliuyue''s body was disabled and her muscles and veins were completely broken. She had to use systematic medicine to recover. Therefore, she can no longer practice the martial arts before taoliuyue. Fortunately, there are many secret scripts in the system mall. She chooses and finds a cost-effective preparation to practice. [host, how can you choose such terrible martial arts! ]2333 screamed. Su Li glanced at it faintly and said, "because it''s fast-growing, other martial arts have to be practiced for ten or eight years. Can I wait? Although the martial arts are dangerous, they are suitable for my present situation. ] as soon as she reached for it, she printed the light spots in front of her hand that belonged to the "Luo Cha Xin Jing". The skills recorded above appeared page by page in her consciousness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3146 In the next two days, Su Li did not leave the fortune inn. In addition to eating and sleeping, she was practicing martial arts. What she expected was that on the third day, she heard the news coming from outside and faintly heard the word "xuanchen". [host, xuanchen is coming! ]2333 said happily. Su Li looked pale. She took a sip of cold water from her cup and pressed down the blood from her throat. [the Luocha Heart Sutra is really overbearing. It''s not convenient for me to brush my sense of existence in front of him at this moment. Wait a moment. ]After a few days of sleeping and eating, Su has already forgotten his second day of practicing. It''s just that this skill is called Luocha. Naturally, it can''t be practiced at will. When she got to the second level, her whole body would suffer from the crushing pain of viscera, and none of her body was safe. She was forced to bear it, but she was also used to it. She did not say a word of pain. At the moment, she was pale and sweating, and her body was full of pain. If she had not pressed her breath, she would have bled from her seven orifices. She can''t have too many mood swings. The more vicious Luocha is, the more calm she needs. At such a critical time, she can''t be distracted. It''s absolutely necessary for her to see xuanchen. Anyway, people are here. Wait a minute. After a short rest, she sat back on the bed and sat cross legged. She closed her eyes and began to work the skill. As long as she got to the third level, her torment would be reduced by half. At that time, she was just like a weaker person than ordinary people. She would not suffer as much as now. Xuanchen is facing the concern of the elder martial uncle and all the elder martial brothers with a light smile on his face. In the face of his uncle''s experience of his journey, xuanchen conceals Su Li''s life after a brief thought, and chooses only a few things to talk about. "Xuanchen, have you ever given a bag of silver to a benefactor?" a senior brother asked. He also wanted to make sure that it was the girl who lied and actually stole xuanchen''s things. However, xuanchen was stunned. He only gave one person silver. Why did the elder martial brother know? he had doubts in his mind, but he didn''t show it on his face. "How could elder martial brother know?" "it''s true. That''s good." The elder martial brother was relieved and relaxed, "a benefactor came to stay here two days ago, and saw her holding your purse. When asked, she knew that you gave it to her." Xuanchen''s pupils shrank. "Is the benefactor here?" "yes, I live here." Elder martial brother said with a smile. Xuanchen''s heart sank. He doubted whether he had been cheated. He took care of Su Li for a month. He knew how much she was hurt and believed that she lost her memory. During this period of time, they get along with each other day and night. He only thinks that Su Lijiao is simple and lovely after amnesia. She can cry and make noises. She gets along well with many people in the town. Many children like her. She is not as cruel as before. He hoped that after that, she would forget the past and start a new life. However, she had arrived in Rongzhou. What did it go through? Who in the world doesn''t know that there are signs of evil cult activities in Rongzhou recently. What is she doing here? is her amnesia deceiving? She''s just confusing him for information? That small town is so remote that only he can receive a letter from his school What did she know? Under all kinds of conjectures, there is distrust. Xuanchen should be angry, but he didn''t realize that he was not angry, but rather a little disappointed And the loss after being cheated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3147 Su Li vomited out turbid blood, and the whole body felt loose. The pain of crushing those organs slowly disappeared. She picked up a wet towel to wipe off the blood and gargle with the cup. Now Su Li looks much better, but her whole person looks like she is sick and weak sister Lin. she will pant after walking a few steps. Knowing that xuanchen was in the lobby downstairs, Su Li cleaned herself up a little, and then decided to go out and meet by chance. She changed into a moon white dress, her face was not painted, but covered with a piece of gauze and went out of the room. As she walked down the stairs, she saw monks and Taoists sitting on both sides of the hall. They seemed to be discussing something. She found that when Su Li came down, they stopped talking. All people''s eyes fell on Su Li, and she walked slowly as if unaware. "The benefactor." The monk said in a low voice. Xuanchen''s eyes fell on her. He frowned and saw that she was much thinner. The whole person was so light that it seemed that even a gust of wind could blow away. When Su Li went downstairs, she glanced at the Taoist monks and monks, and then she saw xuanchen. Xuanchen is also looking at her. Her eyes are neither sad nor happy, and there is no half fluctuation. Su Li and he looked at each other, eyes immediately showed a little smile, the pace is also a little light. Just a few steps out, she just one meal, and then eyes cool down, away from his eyes, without squinting away from him. It''s like not seeing him. Xuanchen couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart. He was just a little bit upset. "Xuanchen, didn''t the benefactor see you?" Asked the elder martial brother. Xuanchen lowered his eyes and did not speak. Su Li walked in the busy street and soon met a dandy. He found Su Li at a glance, even though she was wearing a veil, but also revealed a pair of extremely beautiful eyes. "Well, where is this little lady going?" The dandy stood in front of Su Li, his eyes greasy and disgusting. And his men also blocked Su Li''s way. Su Li pretended to be afraid, "you, who are you, what do you want to do?" "Ha ha ha ha, you don''t even know who I am?" The dandy laughed and ordered to his subordinates, "tell her who Laozi is!" "Our young master is the eldest son of the Lord of Rongzhou, little lady. If you know the current affairs, you can go with our young master to ensure your prosperity and wealth for the rest of your life." "Yes! Yes, such a beautiful girl should be well cared for. " The dandy burst into a loud laugh. Originally, there were martial arts people everywhere in Rongzhou, and some people wanted to be chivalrous. But when they heard of the dandy''s identity, many people counselled them and left as if they didn''t see it. When Su Li saw that there was no one else to stop this kind of thing in broad daylight, she was deeply disgusted. What great Xia, they are just some bullies. She lowered her eyes and pretended to be afraid. She held back her tears and begged the dandy to let her go. When the dandy saw that she didn''t know the current affairs and had no patience, he wanted to do it directly. As soon as she was pulled by him, she fell to the ground and backed back in horror. "Little lady, please don''t resist. If you offend me, it''s not as simple as being played by me for several times." The dandy said that he was going to bend down and drag people up. But as soon as he wanted to reach out, a stone flying from the air hit his hand. "Ah He let out a cry of killing pigs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3148 The dandy was hit by a small stone flying in the air and let out a howl like a pig. His men were on the alert at once, shouting. "Who is it! How dare you beat our young master "Get out of here!" Just as they were shouting, a young monk in a monk''s robe came down from the sky. He was handsome, clear-cut and indifferent. At first glance, he was a graceful and graceful figure. He stood in front of Su Li and said to the wailing dandy, "monk, xuanchen in Wanning temple." "Where are you from? Get out of here!" After being helped up, the dandy yelled fiercely at xuanchen. However, some of his men were afraid and said in his ear, "you can''t be young master! The monks of Wanning temple are all invited by the city Lord. Don''t offend them! " "What! Just a few monks. " "Don''t be bad, young master." Said the man hastily. The dandy still listened to the words, and had to run away in a gloomy way. Su Li saw all this in her eyes, her eyes drooped slightly, covering up the mood in her eyes. "Benefactor, they are gone. May I get up? " Xuanchen bent down in a gentle tone. Su Li then raised her head, she looked at xuanchen, "my foot twisted." Xuanchen hesitated for a moment, or reached out to help her up. He asked in a low voice, "Why are you here?" "I didn''t think you would ask." Su Li chuckled with a little bitterness in her voice. "Benefactor, you and I just met by chance." "Yes, I met by chance. You saved me," Su Li raised her mouth, but there was no half smile in her eyes. "Master xuanchen does one good every day. I don''t know how many people have been saved. I''m just one of them. Why should you worry about it? It''s because I''m too much of myself to think I''m different. That''s why I''m so obsessed. " When xuanchen heard the speech, he looked at Su Li in surprise. "Benefactor, are you here because?" "Yes, I came after you." Su Li''s tone was stiff. "Sorry, it bothers you." The scene of people coming and going on the street, a monk holding a girl, also attracted many people''s eyes. Xuanchen was a little uncomfortable for a while and said, "let''s find a place to talk about it." Su Li was silent for a moment and nodded. The taverns and restaurants in the city are full recently, and I don''t think they can find a seat to sit down. So they went to a quiet place outside the city and stayed there. Outside the city, there is a large area of unknown purple flowers, falling in the green grass color, the scenery is pleasant. Su Li sat down casually, and xuanchen also sat beside her. "I don''t know, benefactor, you will come here after me." Xuanchen said. Su Li nodded, "I don''t know you will arrive later than me. All the way, I wonder if you will be happy if you see me. As a result, I may think too much. After I was injured and lost my memory, I only knew you. Maybe it was because of this that I couldn''t let go of you. If only I could remember, or I could find some friends who had been friends before Xuanchen is a little uncomfortable. He is unfamiliar with such emotions and doesn''t know what''s going on with him. Sometimes, it''s too hard to respect the original heart. He grew up in Wanning temple and devoted himself to practicing martial arts without any extra thoughts. I didn''t expect that the second time I went down the mountain in this life, I would save a girl who lost her memory, and she still depended on him in every way, which made him at a loss. Xuanchen naturally did not want her to recall the past, but she was so frank that he did not know what to do. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3149 "Xuanchen, why don''t you speak?" Su Li turned her head to look at him. He always looked like that. There was nothing in the world that could touch him. "Benefactor, to be honest, I don''t know what to do." Xuanchen said honestly, "I grew up in the temple, and there are only martial brothers around me. This is the second time I went down the mountain, and I met you... " Su Li couldn''t help laughing. She supported her chin and looked at his tangled look." are you worried about how to deal with my relationship? " " well. " Su Li thought for a moment, "why don''t I follow you?" "Follow me?" Xuanchen frowned and flatly refused, "this can''t work. There will be trouble in Rongzhou recently. You shouldn''t stay here." "What''s going to happen? I''m just an ordinary homeless man. Will it hurt me?" Su Li tilted her head, some doubts in her eyes. How can you be an ordinary person? This Rongzhou is a demon sect. What should I do if I see her? You know, before, the name of taoliuyue was very famous in their evil ways. I don''t know how many people adore her. What should be done if the remaining evildoers of the demon sect discover her existence and her amnesia is lost without martial arts? Those who had admired her were afraid of her, and what would happen if she lost her ability to protect herself? Although xuanchen has not seen these dirty things with his own eyes, he has also heard of the evil cult''s actions. He could not help looking up at her. I don''t know how many disputes will be caused by such a face. She has forgotten the past, so she should not be involved. Xuanchen slowly exhaled a breath and said, "I will tell the martial uncle that they will send you out of Rongzhou first." "You want me to go? I didn''t come easily. " Su Li was not willing. "Benefactor, for your safety, you''d better leave." "What about when it''s over here? Will you come to me?" Su Li looked at him, some anxiously pulled his sleeve, carrying a pair of moist eyes, full of expectation. It''s a look you can''t refuse. Xuanchen''s heart trembled. He looked away. "I have something important to do when I go down the mountain. I''m afraid I can''t solve it for a while." "You mean, you won''t come to me?" "sorry..." Su Li bit her lip, "then I won''t go. I only know you. I don''t even know what my name is. What''s the point of living like this? Xuanchen, please let me follow you, OK She said, her voice choking. Xuanchen doesn''t know how many times she has seen her tears. Such a person is quite different from Tao Liuyue. If he hadn''t saved her from the cliff, I''m afraid she would not have believed that she was once a witch. So maybe she won''t be recognized? Xuanchen has some confusion in his mind. When he faces Su Li''s begging eyes, he even points his head. Su Li''s eyes brightened immediately, "did you agree?" Xuanchen heaved a long sigh, quite helpless, "well." "Thank you for being so angry!" Su Li exclaimed excitedly, then put out her arms and hugged him. Xuanchen was stunned. He looked at Su Li holding himself and said in a stiff voice, "benefactor, let go of the poor monk." Su Li seemed to be just like a reaction to let go, she was a little embarrassed, white cheek halo dyed out a piece of red, eyes light with water, eyes also some red, "I didn''t mean to." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3150 Xuanchen went back to the inn with Su Li. His senior brothers felt strange when they saw this situation. "Do you think that younger martial brother xuanchen has moved his mind?" "No nonsense." "Nonsense, younger martial brother xuanchen only knows how to cultivate and practice martial arts. How can he move the mind?" "Sin, sin." "But remind him to pay attention to the influence." "Er, who''s going?" "I''m not going, I can''t beat him." "I won''t go either." People looked at each other, and finally decided not to let it go. When Su Li came into her room, she waved to xuanchen with a smile, "see you tomorrow, little master." Xuanchen coughed lightly and nodded calmly. As soon as he turned around, he saw his senior brothers looking at him intensely. He asked, "what''s the matter?" The senior brothers looked at each other for a moment, then shook their heads together. Xuanchen did not know, so he went back to his room. The elder martial brothers were relieved and went back to their rooms one after another. There are more and more people in Rongzhou, but Su Li is as happy as everyone else every day. She just has a meal with xuanchen as usual. So the Taoists of the same inn all felt that the monk on the other side was always strange. How could a young girl appear in a large group of monks? Are these monks still not clean. Although the Wanning temple and Qinghe temple are quite harmonious on the surface, the private dispute between Buddhism and Taoism is still fierce. However, some Taoist priests secretly said that the monks were not clean. As a result, they were heard by xuanchen''s senior brothers. Then the two sides quarreled and almost fought. Fortunately, the responsible person of Wanning temple and Qinghe temple came later, which avoided a dispute. Su Li is very embarrassed. She confesses to master Wu, xuanchen''s martial uncle. She is so polite that Master Wu can''t say anything. However, she still talks to xuanchen privately. "Xuanchen, what is the relationship between you and the benefactor?" Xuanchen answers truthfully, only concealing her identity and saying that she has saved her. Master Wuwu understood the reason, "the benefactor is poor on her own, but when you are a monk, it''s not a good thing for a girl to go too close. Xuanchen, you have good understanding and martial arts. You are going to succeed our Wanning temple in the future. You can''t go wrong. " Xuanchen frowned, "martial uncle, the disciple is bent on Buddhism, but it is not suitable to preside over the position." "It''s not urgent. I''ll talk about it later. But xuanchen, you can never break the precepts. " "Uncle? You mean... "Xuanchen had some guesses in his mind. "The color character is the first knife. The fate that should be cut off should be ended in time. You are young, but once you do something, you can''t go back. " He sighed. Xuanchen lowered her eyes, and her every move, every smile, and every time she saw her tears, she suddenly realized something. However, these are all wrong. He slowly exhaled a breath and said, "uncle, I understand." "Just understand." Liu Wu laughed. Xuanchen gets up and goes back to his room. However, that night, he had a beautiful dream. The man in the dream is the girl he used to get along with day and night. When he woke up at dawn, he was in a cold sweat. Every time he recalled the scene in his dream, he couldn''t face himself, not to mention Su Li. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3151 After that day, Su Li found xuanchen''s attitude a little cold. She was puzzled, but she had no chance to ask him. Recently, there have been several homicide cases all over Rongzhou, which are said to be the hands of the remaining evils of the evil cult. So the people of the rivers and lakes living in Rongzhou began to be furious and looked for the remaining evils of the evil cult everywhere. The ordinary people in the area were so angry that they had to close the doors and windows and dare not go out. In order to avoid the evil cult''s remaining evils from killing them, they will be made to suffer heavy losses by unreasonable people in the lake. On that day, there was another homicide case. It was said that the method was extremely cruel, so all the major sects here rushed to the scene. Xuanchen asked Su Li to stay in the inn, so he followed his uncle and brother. Su Li didn''t plan to join the party. The evil done by the evil cult has nothing to do with her. Anyway, Xie Yiyao is not in Rongzhou. She might as well practice martial arts in her room. When she has mastered the Luocha Xinjing, she can go to Xie Yiyao to settle accounts. However, she was doomed to be unable to spend a quiet day. As soon as Su Li was ready to meditate, a figure passed by the window. After a while, the figure broke through the window and entered. When she saw someone inside, she was surprised and rushed to kill people. How could Su Li make him do it. He picked up a dagger and shot at her at random. With her soft internal power, the dagger suddenly became sharper. The man couldn''t dodge, but he was wiped away, leaving a bloodstain. At the same time, the mask on his face broke and fell down, revealing a sinister face. His facial features are plain, but there is a number engraved at the corner of his eye: four. Su Li slightly squinted and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know anything that doesn''t grow eyes?" The man was frightened at the bottom of his heart and wanted to attack again, but he was stunned by Su Li''s words. He frowned and looked at Su Li. Suddenly, he said, "peach Valley master!" "Shut up!" Su Li said coldly, "do you want to attract all those righteous people?" "Little guilty." The man actually knelt down to Su Li directly, "the villain doesn''t know that the valley master is here. He''s offended." Su Li said impatiently, "get up." This man is indeed a member of the demon sect. He is responsible for delivering messages under the two elders of the demon sect. His martial arts are not very good, but his lightness skills are excellent. But even so, he just did not escape Su Li''s throwing knife. It can be seen that the Luocha Heart Sutra produced by this system is really powerful. Su Li looked at him for a while and then asked, "come on, what happened recently." "This..." the man hesitated. After all, it was the matter of the demon sect. "What else do you want to do? stage a comeback? Let me ask, how many people are there in the teaching? Are all the elders alive? " Su Li sneered. When the man heard the speech, he was also sad. In their understanding, the sect leader, Dharma protector and elder hall leader of the demon sect were all killed by the righteous people, and now the one who can manage the most is just a branch helmsman. The helmsman is not good at martial arts, but he survived because of his cleverness. The members of the church suffered heavy losses, leaving only a few left. However, the master of Taoyu Valley, who they thought they had died together, is still alive. Although he looks weak, he still has his martial arts, which is proved by his throwing knife. Taoyugu has been destroyed for a long time, and its owner is still there. There are still some members of the cult, but there is no leader. If... What if we let the peach Valley master be their leader? Maybe one day we can make a comeback? Thinking like this, the man finally made a decision and told Su Li everything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3152 "What? You mean there is a treasure in Rongzhou, which contains not only gold and silver jewelry, but also martial arts secrets? Is it serious? " Su Li heard what the code named four said and had a question. "At this time, it is true that so many people in the world in Rongzhou are not only here to eradicate our demon sect. They''re just using a cover to look for treasure. " When ah Si said this, his eyes were scornful, obviously full of disdain for the righteous. Su Li lowered her eyes and thought of the rumors she had heard recently. She couldn''t help but sneer at the corner of her mouth. "Rongzhou is really a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon." Su Li''s fingers gently tap on the table, making a rhythmic sound, just like tapping in a Si''s heart. He was nervous and looked at her secretly. As a missionary, he naturally has many secrets here. Among them are the complex feelings of taoliuyue, Taogu master, their demon sect leader and another girl. The master of peach Valley is deeply in love with the leader. However, he can only make use of her heart. Even in the end, he will die with his beloved woman, without thinking about Tao Liuyue. Ah Si has seen a lot of emotional tragedies. I wonder if the peach Valley master who has experienced these things will hate their leader to the bone and implicate the rest of them. His mind is complex, but dare not speak, can only wait for Su Li''s decision. Su Li raised her sharp eyes and said, "I understand all these things. After all, it is the painstaking efforts of master Xie. How can I destroy it? Don''t worry. Go back and tell your helmsman that I will take part in this matter. " After Su Li made a speech, ah Si was relieved and felt that he had made a decision. He was about to leave, but Su Li stopped him: "you did the murder cases recently?" Ah Si nodded, "this is the helmsman''s plan. I hope they can disperse their energy and do not rush to find treasure." "Stupid!" Su Li sneered, "don''t do these things. No matter how much energy they spend on these things, they will not delay the treasure hunt. Instead, they will be more cautious because of your potential threat." A four heart a Lin, bowed his head and said: "this matter will be reported to the helmsman." "Well." Su Li raised her delicate white hand and said impatiently, "go." The next moment, the dark shadow in the room flashed, it had disappeared, leaving only the window open a gap. Su Li got up, closed the window, and then lit incense in the room. When the monks and Taoists came back to the inn, they saw that in the lobby downstairs, Su Li was sitting by the window leisurely. On the table were some delicate snacks. She was drinking a glass of wine in her hand. To see them back, it was just a lazy look at their eyelids, but they could not help but have some bad feelings. What''s more, they found that Su Li, who is usually dressed in plain clothes, has changed into a red dress. This red dress is a common rule. It is spread out in a warm red color, with dark lines embroidered with light red threads. It looks very luxurious. Her dress is quite different from that of a pure and elegant person in ordinary days, which makes people feel strange. But these people are either monks or Taoists. It''s hard for me to stare at a girl, so I just wonder for a moment and don''t pay much attention to it. Only xuanchen felt that Su Li was a little different. In order to find out what was going on, he seldom took the initiative to sit at Suli''s table. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3153 Su Li holds a piece of white sugar cake in her hand, which is not a snack in Rongzhou, but Suli wants to eat it and asks the shopkeeper to make it in the kitchen. The white sugar cake was cut into small pieces. Su Li ate delicately and chewed slowly. Sometimes she took a drink from a wine cup and looked very leisurely. However, she had drunk a few cups, and her eyes were a bit confused. "Xuanchen, how did you come here?" After she had finished the small piece of sugar cake in her hand, she found that there was some sugar between her fingers, so she stretched out her bright red tongue and gently licked it on her white finger tips. She had a smile in her eyes and eyebrows. Once she did it, she would have a bit of a hook. Xuanchen''s throat choked for a moment. He turned his eyes away, but his mind seemed to be replaying the picture of her just licking her fingertips. "Why are you in red today?" Su Li reached out and picked up the glass, shook the amber liquid inside, chuckled and said slowly, "I don''t know. I had a dream last night. It seems that I dreamt of my former appearance. I remember, I used to like to wear red, so I went to buy a few. Do you think I look beautiful in red? " However, when he was worried about her, he asked, "what''s wrong with her?" Su Li tilted her head to see him. She didn''t seem to understand why he was so excited. "Why are you so excited? Little master xuanchen, isn''t Buddhism supposed to abstain from anger and anger? " Xuanchen calmed down his voice and said, "what else can you do except dream that you wear red clothes?" Su Li thought for a moment and then suddenly laughed, "I seem to be in a very beautiful place, with a man. Well... I can''t see the man''s face, but I seem to like him in my dream. Do I have a lover before I lose my memory Xuanchen''s heart is cold. He didn''t know why, when he heard the word "lover", he would feel that there was an anger in his heart in vain. The anger was like the evil fire in hell, which would burn away his reason and make him a monster. "How can you have a lover?" "Why not?" Su Li asked, "I''m such a beautiful woman, can''t anyone love it? Only monks like little master xuanchen will turn a blind eye to me. " "When did I turn a blind eye to you?" Su Li put down her glass and pointed a finger at his nose. It didn''t look like a question, but it was a little intimate. Her fingertip touched xuanchen''s nose, but she soon took it back. "You were hiding from me two days ago. Monks don''t lie. Why do you open your eyes to me and tell lies?" Xuanchen''s eyebrows and eyes drooped, and the fingertips she had just licked touched his nose. He subconsciously reached out to touch his nose, but he put it down as soon as his hand was lifted up. Facing Su Li''s complaint, he just said faintly: "there are many things in Rongzhou recently. I intend to do so in binhefei." Su Li sneered, with some mockery in her tone, "xuanchen, if you can''t lie, just forget it. Originally, I didn''t know you well, and I didn''t know that you, a monk, would cheat me. But now, I can recognize your lies Xuanchen said a Buddhist name. He was upset. It''s like a stone falling from a calm lake, and the ripples around him can''t be calm any more. For the Buddhists, this is not conducive to his continued practice of Buddhism. "Including, I can tell what you said to me at the beginning." Su Li continued. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3154 Xuanchen wakes up in the middle of the night. He sits up and touches the sweat on his forehead. He had a dream. In the dream, Su Li was dressed in red, as if she had been stained with blood. She said, "you lied to me." Then the picture turned, he saw that Su Li thought of everything. Her eyes were colder than ever before. She stood opposite to all the people in the right way, holding a long sword and facing them coldly. The sword in her hand dripped blood to the ground. At her feet, there was a corpse, all of whom had been killed by her. She killed so many people that she would be killed on the spot. It was a never-ending battle. At last, he saw her dead. However, until her death, she did not look at him directly. Xuanchen felt some pain in his heart. For the first time, he realized what heartache was. Even if everything he dreamed didn''t happen, even if it was a dream, he felt terrible. If one day, she really thought of everything, what to do? She''s going to die. The right people won''t let her go. Xuanchen closed his eyes and read the Sutra to calm himself down. However, the Buddhist Scripture lost its calming effect. It only made xuanchen feel more and more irritable. He didn''t know what to do. At the beginning of the day he met her, everything was moving towards an unexpected place, and he could not control it. She can''t remember that if she never remembers her identity, then she is the ordinary girl who looks at the innocent and innocent, rather than the enchantress who once turned pale. Xuanchen''s eyes are firm. In any case, he will look at her and let her in his sight. Maybe he shouldn''t have left her in Rongzhou. If the rest of the evil cult saw her, she might remember it. Xuanchen is drooping his eyes. Now the situation can be controlled. It will not affect him to stay in Rongzhou or leave. It is better to persuade Su Li to leave with him tomorrow. She wants to go anywhere, as long as she is far away from the demon cult... at this time, Su Li is not asleep in the room not far from him. Recently, she has reached a bottleneck in practicing martial arts. Luocha Heart Sutra is really a wonderful martial arts book, but when she got to the fifth level, she was stuck. There was no other reason. She did not fight. This is not a secret that can only be practiced in seclusion. She needs to compete with others to break through the bottleneck. Su Li slowly breathed out a breath. Her martial arts are very good now, but she is still far behind Xie Yiyao. It is not easy to kill him. He is a white demon sect leader, which means that he occupies the right position, but his behavior is no different from that of the demon sect leader. Such a man is too terrible. He is still the man in the world and has unique martial arts skills... it is not easy to avenge the former owner Tao Liuyue. Su Li needs to work harder and take more risks. Soon, she made up her mind. Recently, there are many people in Rongzhou, and there are more disputes. This gives her the opportunity to fight. [host, would you be too risky? ]2333 some worries. Su Li doesn''t like it? At most, I was just found out my identity. Even if Xie Yiyao found out, he would not move me for the time being. He likes to control people''s hearts most. If I still pretend to love him deeply, he will not give up my good chess piece. ] [what about xuanchen? ] Su Li looked lonely for a moment, and soon recovered to her original appearance? I cheated him, he also cheated me, not just two clear, no one can blame who? ] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3155 The next day, Su Li sleeps in. After getting up, she plans to discuss the dishes for lunch with the shopkeeper. Recently, these monks and Taoists go out early and come back late. She has changed her ways to make delicious food for herself every day. She has no grievance at all. The shopkeeper saw that she had a good relationship with the masters of Wanning temple. She was good-looking and naturally gave her face, so she was very willing to order her dishes. She is still in red today. Don''t say, the original owner peach flow moon this body shape is gorgeous, between the eyebrows and eyes with a natural charm, wearing red can best line her. Since then, Su Li, who loves beauty, has given up those light white dresses and dresses, and loves to wear all kinds of red dresses. She is so beautiful in her heart. But when she went downstairs to the lobby today, she found xuanchen sitting in her original seat with a pot of tea in front of her, while he was twirling the Buddha beads and spitting Buddhist scriptures. Su Li steps a meal, look as usual with the shopkeeper said to want to eat dishes, then walked over. "Why are you here today?" Su Li sat down and poured herself a cup of tea. Xuanchen stopped and opened his eyes. He looked at Su Li in a red dress and his eyes were deep: "I am going to leave Rongzhou, would you like to go with me?" Su Li was slightly stunned and looked at him suspiciously: "why? You have something to do in Rongzhou? Your sect is so busy these days, you can also leave? " "Well, I have already discussed with my martial uncle." Xuanchen is an activist. He told Master Wu what he thought of last night. Master liaowu also sighed at that time, told him a few words, and then agreed. Su Li still felt a little strange, "why do you want to leave Rongzhou?" She always felt that he was strange. "Don''t you want to go sightseeing?" Xuanchen''s mouth was slightly raised. He usually looked indifferent to the world of mortals, but he seldom showed a smile. At this time, he looked at Su Li with a smile, but he seemed more holy and didn''t dare to blaspheme. Su Li swallowed quietly. Who said that bald head is not good-looking, only a good face, bald also good-looking ah. Xuanchen is a monk of abstinence, which makes people have the desire of YY. The thought in the heart does not show to the face, "there must be a reason, are you going to say, for me? Because of my wish, you plan to accompany me to go sightseeing with me? " in the face of her behavior of breaking through the casserole and asking the truth, xuanchen doesn''t know how to answer. It''s for her. But it''s not for her wish, it''s just that she won''t think of the past, that she can always be so unchanged, and that she can live well. But none of these can be said. Xuanchen''s silence let Su Li understand what, "the reason is that you can''t tell me off. You have been estranged from me for the first two days, but today you said you want to travel with me. Why? Yesterday, you were very excited to ask me if I remembered something. So, it has something to do with my identity? You lied to me many times before. In fact, you already knew who I was, but you didn''t want me to know, and you didn''t want me to remember. So, now that you find it possible for me to remember, what should you do? Xuanchen, you didn''t just kill me after taking me away? " "No Xuanchen doesn''t know how to explain, but he still denies, "I won''t kill you." Su Li looked at him for a long time, then nodded, "well, this is true. You didn''t lie to me. So, apart from what happened before this guess, how many guesses did I get right? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3156 Xuanchen didn''t expect that Su Li would say so much. These guesses were so real that he could not make an excuse to hide. He looked at Su Li and whispered, "it''s not convenient to talk here." Su Li put down the things in her hand and immediately got up, "then find another place." Xuanchen has no opinion, and goes to Su Li''s room with the puzzled eyes of other monks and Taoists. There was a faint smell of incense in the room. There was a beautiful bottle on the table with a flower in it. "Sit down." Su Li sat down and said faintly. Xuanchen also sat down. He was in a state of confusion. He always felt that many things were beyond his control and were about to go out of control. He had a bad feeling in his heart, but he still looked calm and calm, as if no one could make him lose his temper. But he knew that it was the limit of his ability to maintain the illusion of the surface. "May I speak now? Do you want to tell me who I am Su Li''s eyes are focused, her eyes are calm, there is no extra emotion, but this makes xuanchen even more do not know how to speak. He was not ready to let sully know everything. But it''s obvious that it can''t be concealed. If you don''t tell her, what if she goes down to look for the truth in a fit of anger, and then is discovered by the remaining evildoers of the evil cult, what should we do? She is no longer the taoliuyue, who was a martial arts expert in the past. She has not recovered completely, and even an ordinary person can''t beat her. It''s too dangerous for her to stay in Rongzhou, let alone let her run out at will. So, be frank. Xuanchen said, "do you know why there are so many people in the lake in Rongzhou?" "I''ve heard of it. It''s because there''s still the evil cult here." Su Li raised her eyebrows. "What does it have to do with it?" "The cliff that I saved you, named Wangyue, was the name of the former demon sect leader. On that cliff, it used to be an important stronghold of the demon sect. There, the righteous people exterminated most of the cult members. Among them, there is taoyugu Valley master taoliuyue. It is said that the cult leader and the Taoyu Valley master are close, which changed the name of the cliff to Wangyue. Unfortunately, taoliuyue fell off the cliff after being besieged. After that, I found you down there When he said this, xuanchen was not calm, and he even had some anger. Su Li blinked, then slowly said: "you mean, I am peach flow month?" Xuanchen said a Buddhist name and nodded, "yes, you used to be a peach moon." Su Li raised her lips. "It''s a nice name. I like it. These days, I have been thinking about what my name used to be. I have thought of many possibilities, but no one will call me by my name. Now, I know. " "Tao Liuyue has a lot to do with the demon sect, and is an important person to be killed for the right way. It''s dangerous for you to stay in Rongzhou. You''d better leave. " Seeing that she didn''t seem to understand her situation, xuanchen said. "I''ll stay here. If I''m recognized, will everyone kill me?" Su Li asked, "but master xuanchen, a disciple of Wanning temple, what about you? Why didn''t you kill me? According to you, I used to be a witch. I killed people like me. I was a threat to others. Don''t you want to kill me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3157 "That was you. Since you have forgotten the past, you are the new you. Tao Liuyue is dead, and the one who is alive is not that witch. " Xuanchen drooped his eyelids and his voice was low. "Only if you think so, will others still want to kill me? Including your senior brothers and uncles, they will kill me, won''t they? So it''s really dangerous for me to stay here "So leave Rongzhou." Su Li supported her chin, her eyes were a little sad, "you want to protect me. Little master, are you interested in me? " " cough, "xuanchen choked for a moment, and his ear tip suddenly turned red," benefactor, don''t talk nonsense. " "Really not?" Su Li''s eyes moved to his face. She drew close to him, stretched out her slender finger and gently ran across xuanchen''s ear. "You see, your ears are red. Do you really mean nothing to me?" xuanchen turned away and said, "I''m a monk. You should take care of yourself." "Self respect? Didn''t you say I was a witch? How can a witch respect herself? The enchantress does what she wants, doesn''t she? " Su Li mouth, eyes bright and bright, like a star, people can not help but indulge in it. "Amitabha." Xuanchen sighed, "benefactor, don''t tease me so much." Su Li drew closer again, only one finger wide from him. She blew it gently in his ear, and then murmured, "little master, if you don''t admit your mind, then I won''t leave Rongzhou." Xuanchen could not help frowning, "benefactor, why are you so?" Su Li was smiling. "You see, you can''t bear to be angry with me. If someone else does this to you, you must be angry. " Xuanchen really felt that he might not be able to maintain his Buddhist heart. He had a clear goal since childhood. He had no fate in the world. He didn''t need to cut off the seven emotions and six desires. He seemed to have been born to practice Buddhism. His talent is the most outstanding among all the martial brothers, and everyone thinks that he should be the best candidate for the next generation of Wanning temple. But did not expect, his seven emotions and six desires are not nonexistent, just because did not meet that person. Before he went down the mountain, his master told him that he was greedy, angry, crazy, hateful and evil. Only after he had experienced it could he put it down and really get rid of the world of mortals. It''s just that he didn''t expect that it would come true one by one. Xuanchen has no way to deal with Su Li. He can only keep silent. But Su Li obviously won''t give up. She looks at xuanchen''s motionless appearance. With a bad heart, she goes up and kisses him on the cheek, leaving a lip print. Then, when he did not respond, he sat back to his position with an innocent face. Xuanchen didn''t expect that she would be so bold. He should be angry, but strangely, he didn''t feel angry, and even had some secret pleasure. Just like the terrible situation he dreamt that night, it was clearly wrong and should not have been. However, in addition to his surprise and guilt, his heart was filled with joy. It''s just that he doesn''t want to admit it, but his emotions are so straightforward. "Benefactor!" His voice was a little louder, then he reached out and slowly wiped the lip print on his face, "please don''t tease the poor monk." "Who said I made fun of you?" Su Li blinked her eyes. "It''s because I like you too, little master." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3158 "Don''t you believe it?" Su Li asked him. Xuanchen drooped his eyes and said he was a monk. "Monks can return to the secular world." Su Li held her face and blinked her eyes. "Little master, don''t let go of all your passions and desires. You see how beautiful the world is. Why stay away from the world? " "Benefactor, you may not understand. But what I wish is to accompany the green lamp all the time. " Su Li looked at him for a long time and then laughed, "it''s OK. If you really only wish for qingdenggufo, I will not force you. I don''t want to be chased and killed by your school, and I don''t want to be accused of seducing the monks of Wanning temple. " Xuanchen was relieved to hear her say so. But at the same time, a faint loss rose from the bottom of his heart. Once people move their hearts, they will have countless troubles. Xuanchen didn''t know what to worry about before. In this short time, he had already tasted all kinds of feelings. I don''t know whether it''s luck or misfortune. Having said this, xuanchen is still thinking about his own purpose. "Are you willing to leave Rongzhou?" Su Li thought and shook her head, "I don''t want to." "Why?" "Since I know who I am, it''s natural for me to do something." Su Li Li said naturally. Xuanchen''s heart sank and his face was hard to see. "What do you want to do? You don''t have martial arts now, but you''re just an ordinary person. Staying here one day will be more dangerous. No matter it''s the right way or the evil cult, you will not be easily let go. " "I know that in this world, only little master will care about my life and death. You are a holy monk. You are compassionate and can''t bear to let me die like this. I''m very grateful. Thank you. " Su Li nodded her head. She was very good at talking. "What''s more, I don''t want to do anything bad with taoliuyue''s identity. I just don''t want to leave." "Are you not afraid of death?" "What''s the fear of death. You see, I don''t remember the past. I just knew my name, but I found that everyone wanted me to die. Why don''t the only one who wants to die for me Su Li said calmly and casually, "maybe at the beginning, I shouldn''t have survived, peach flow month should have been damned." "It''s good to live, and you said that the world is beautiful. Why do you think so?" Xuanchen frowned and disapproved. Su Li closed her eyes. "Anyway, I won''t leave. Little master, give up your heart. " Xuanchen looked at her for a long time, as if he had made a decision. Suddenly, he put his hand like an electric light and touched her acupoints. Su Li was surprised, but there was no way to move. She asked, "what are you going to do?" "Benefactor, I can''t see you stay here and die." After apologizing, xuanchen said, "I will point your sleeping hole and send you out of Rongzhou." Su Li:... to become a monk is still so overbearing! "Xuanchen, you let me go!" Said Su Li. Xuanchen: "Amitabha." "Xuanchen, if you don''t let me go, I''ll yell at indecency. Try to see if so many people in the world will come to watch if you know that the monk of Wanning temple is rude to the weak woman. I can''t blame me for the damage to your school''s reputation." Su Li threatened. Xuanchen sighed, "benefactor, the poor monk is not polite." Su Li:??? The next second, xuanchen points to her lethargy. Su Li falls into a coma and lies on the table. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3159 When Su Li woke up, she was already in the galloping carriage. She rubbed her drowsy eyes and knelt down directly to xuanchen, who was so excited by her power of action. It''s true to take away, but it''s not ambiguous at all. She is not very angry. Xuanchen only cares about her by doing this, but she can''t expect a monk who is not enlightened to be so considerate. She lifted up the curtain of the carriage and saw the back of xuanchen. He was wearing a light colored robe, just a figure of his back, which made people feel extraordinary. She raised her hand and patted him on the back twice. Her face was not happy. "Xuanchen, where did your brother''s son of a bitch take me?" Xuanchen turned his head and looked at Su Li with a calm tone. "I''ve arrived in Shengzhou." "Shengzhou" Su Li exclaimed, "so fast? How long have you ordered my acupoints? " "Ten hours." Su Li:... it can''t be that xuanchen packed her up and took her away just after she was in a coma. Did she have to go for such a long time? "I''m hungry." "Stop!" said sully Xuanchen good temper let the carriage stop, and then turned into the carriage, from the side of the small grid out of a few cakes, and a pot of tea, "eat some, a moment into the city can eat." Su Li''s face was not happy, but she was very hungry without eating for ten hours. She had to compromise and take the cake and feed it to her mouth. The cake has been on for ten hours. It''s much harder than when it was just out of the pot. It''s dry and not very delicious. Su Li choked after eating a few mouthfuls, so she could only pour it with tea. After a few sips of herbal tea, Su didn''t feel comfortable. She looked at xuanchen with some grievances. "This cake is too bad. I want meat. I''ll have roast chicken, duck, stewed goose, steamed perch and pig''s feet Xuanchen:... "I''ll be in the city soon. I''ll find a restaurant and you can have anything you want." Suli put down her cake unhappily and leaned against the carriage and sighed. "Why do you have to ask me to leave? Will I be safe after I go to Shengzhou? Will you protect me for the rest of my life Su Li''s mouth pulled up a little arc, "if I remember it one day, and then turned into the previous peach moon, would you and other people go after me?" "No," xuanchen looked at her, "you won''t be like that." "That''s not true." Su Li raised her eyelids with a smile. "I heard that Tao Liuyue had been in love with the leader of the demon sect, but she was infatuated with it, but she didn''t get any response before she went on the evil path. I''m in love with a monk now, and I''m doomed to get no response. I can''t be stimulated one day. I think of it and become a former witch. " "Don''t say that, benefactor." Xuanchen doesn''t know how to communicate with Su Li. She can always say what she can''t respond to. "Little master, are you running away? Don''t you monks often say, Buddha ferry tens of thousands of people, is there anything else I don''t go to hell who goes to hell? Think about it, if you don''t fulfill me, you will let me go to hell. Don''t you pull me? Why don''t you go into my hell, or I''ll go to the evil way to harm the people? I''ve heard that evil spirits and devils are the best at those strange martial arts. I might be able to practice them one day when I''m angry. " Su Li Yue said that the more she felt xuanchen''s face was not right. Maybe she was really angry. She curled her mouth and stopped talking, with a look of displeasure on her face. Xuanchen just looked at her and didn''t talk much. He got out of the car and drove again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3160 Compared with Rongzhou, Shengzhou City is a lot colder than Rongzhou city. There are not so many people in the lake. Most of them are rich ordinary people. They are quiet and peaceful. The carriage clattered along the street. Xuanchen glanced at the restaurant nearby and stopped. He turned to lift the curtain and said to Su Li, "here we are. Come down." Su Li''s probe looked around and nodded her head and she came out. They were silent and quietly entered the restaurant. The waiter looked at the combination of the monk and the girl, but did not show a strange look. He took the man to his seat with enthusiasm. "This way, please. What can I do for you?" "A few signature dishes and snacks, and some vegetarian dishes." Xuanchen said faintly. "OK, wait a moment objectively." Xiao Er stepped down with a happy face. Su Li bored to play with the hands of the tea cup, there is no water inside, can see the pattern printed in the cup. This pattern is somewhat unique. It is not the flowers and plants of plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum, nor is it auspicious words like fluxi, but the head of a strange beast. Although the animal''s head doesn''t look frightening, it''s strange enough to be engraved in the cup. Su Li thought, who drinks a water, sees a monster below, also must not be frightened. "This is a Wuguo beast," xuanchen said, as if he knew what Su Li was wondering about. "There is a legend in Shengzhou. There is a cold pool at the end of the distant mountain where Wuguo beast lives. When the water comes out of the water on the full moon, it will spray very sweet water towards the shore. That kind of tea brewing is unique, and the most famous one in Shengzhou is brewing without water. As a result, many teacups and teapots will also be engraved with designs without animals. " "The saliva from the monster is so disgusting." Su Li snorted, but did not find this legend interesting. She put the cup on the table and stopped looking. Xuanchen sighed a little. He didn''t know where he was wrong and made her unhappy. He knew that it was too much to take her away without her will, but she didn''t seem particularly angry about it. Just what she said in the carriage before, xuanchen was not as calm as she showed. After a meal, it seems that they have not made up. When she got to the Inn room, Su Li said, "are you ready to go back?" Xuanchen moved his lips and nodded, "yes." Su Li sneered and closed the door after she walked in. "Then you go." Xuanchen was shut out of the door, quite at a loss, "benefactor..." "What kind of Lord do I have no name? I''m taoliuyue Su Li said discontentedly. Xuanchen even said, "don''t say this name casually." "I''m not." Su Li was also on the bar with him, "why don''t you go back? If you don''t go back, the people of your school will think that you have been abducted by a witch." Xuanchen stood at her door for a long time, feeling uneasy, "otherwise, I''d better stay." The door opened at the next moment after he finished speaking. Su Li looked at him coldly, "Why are you staying? You said it yourself. You are a monk and I am a girl. Is it suitable for us to be together? What''s the matter if you don''t chant sutras in the temple and don''t stay with your elder martial brother Xuanchen did not open his mouth, Su Li turned back and took out a money bag and threw it into his arms with a slap, "this one will pay you back. It''s a lot." Xuanchen was holding the purse, just weighing the weight to see, it was not less. "Where did you get the money?" he asked. "What does it have to do with you? It''s not stolen. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3161 When xuanchen returned to Rongzhou, his senior brothers found that he was wrong. "Do you think xuanchen and that girl have a quarrel? His face looks unhappy." "Oh, is it? Isn''t he always like this? " "He was much better than before. You see, he is still angry than before." "It''s a bit scary for him to look like this Who''s going to ask what''s going on? " " I''m not going. " "I''m not going either." "Forget it..." Xuanchen doesn''t know what his senior brothers are talking about. He was driven back by Su Li. And she also said that she would not meet again, but why? Xuanchen didn''t understand. A monk who hasn''t opened his mind is really troubling. Looking at Su Li with some fear, [host, why do you drive people away? ] Su Li raised her eyelids and said, "if I don''t drive him away, will I still do my task? ] she held a note in her hand, which detailed what happened in Rongzhou these two days. One of them is Xie Yiyao. Su Li put a sneer at the corner of her mouth, which can be regarded as a hope. Isn''t she here because she wants to wait? The treasure here in Rongzhou was once the stuff of the demon cult. There are so many authorities there that I''m afraid many people will be hurt if we want to go in there. But Xie Yiyao is not the same. He was once the leader of the demon sect. He must be familiar with it. He is not willing to have his things taken away by others, so he will come here. Su Li can also guess his idea. Although Xie Yiyao has long been determined to wash his white clothes, he still has not enough time, and his wealth is probably not enough to maintain his identity. He needs that wealth, and it will certainly come. Think more about it, I''m afraid he set up this bureau. He uses the remaining evils of the demon sect as bait, and then leads to the secret of the treasure. Su Li, of course, plans to go to the place where the treasure is located. She even goes in earlier than other righteous people. The remaining helmsman of the demon sect has no ability, but he is very careful. He was also ambitious about the treasure. But he had self-knowledge that once Su Li was ready to enter the game, most things would not be available. So he quickly shifted his position and showed his loyalty to Su Li. Su Li saw a simple map from the back of the note. She raised her eyebrows and did not doubt the authenticity of the map. Anyway, she still has 2333, which is a cheater. The right way can still be found. [it''s much closer from Shengzhou to Rongzhou than from Shengzhou to Rongzhou. ]Su Li is in a good mood and is looking forward to meeting Xie Yiyao. Of course, she is more looking forward to meeting xuanchen inside. I wonder if he will be angry? But there is no way ah, who let her is the fairy peach flow moon? It''s a witch. She should do what she should do. Two days later, Su Li went to the deep mountain at the junction of Rongzhou and Shengzhou. The demon cult sent five people to follow her, and the helmsman also came in person. As soon as she saw Su Li, he flattered her for her wisdom. Su Li looked at the helmsman who looked at him for a while. "You said that to your leader before." The helmsman was stunned and immediately began to confess. "OK, don''t call me the peach Valley master any more. My peach Valley has been burned for a long time." Su Li waved her hand and didn''t care much. "Well Peach girl? Please come in. " The helmsman''s attitude was very low. He took the lead in the pear cave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3162 The treasure is located in the underground palace in the middle of the mountain. There are two roads out of the underground palace, one of which is Su Li''s. Go in from the cave and go around the mountain for half a circle. Then you can walk into another space according to the map. This road is much safer than the other one. Those people in Rongzhou took another road in the middle of the cliff. They didn''t know whether Xie Yiyao would go with them or leave alone. After Su Li and his party walked into the cave, their sight was blocked. However, her eyesight improved a lot after practicing the Luocha Heart Sutra. Even in such a dark environment, she could see the way. The others lit torches and carefully surrounded her in the middle. "Peach girl, you, your eyes!" Suddenly the helmsman gave a little cry. "What''s wrong with my eyes?" Su Li is puzzled. "It''s shining..." Exclaimed another, in a tone of surprise. Su Li picks eyebrows and 2333 explains on one side, "it''s because of the Luocha Heart Sutra that this secret script was not originally practiced by human beings, so if you practice it, it will change a little. ] [it''s not practiced by people, what is it?] Su Li gasped at the corners of her mouth. Her martial arts are not practiced by human beings. [it''s the wolf ]This is a secret script in a world dominated by wolves, but it can be practiced by people. It''s not very good for you, host. Moreover, because this is the secret of wolves, the host can''t see that you can master martial arts even after practicing it. ] Su Li also thinks it''s good. At least she can see things at night and play the role of pig and eat tiger. Thinking like this, she also did not tangle, said calmly: "my skill is different from you, naturally can have the light in both eyes." "Miss Tao is very good at martial arts. I admire her." The helmsman immediately began to flatter. Su Li Er, did not walk for long then stopped, in front of a wall, the wall full of monstrous with blood smell of flowers. Under these flowers are white bones. "Here it is." Su Li looked at the map, and behind the wall was the passage to the underground palace. However, it is not easy to get in here. The helmsman and several others cleaned up for a long time with their swords. On the contrary, they were entangled in these vines and were about to turn into flower fat. Su Li''s eyes are cold, and a soft sword is drawn from her waist. The condensation of light flash, those who entangle the surface of the vines will be covered with a thin layer of frost, and then the next quarter of an inch broken apart, falling to the ground into a pile of debris. The helmsman and several other people looked at Su Li so easily that they solved the Huateng. Their pupils shrank and became more and more frightened. Following such a person with high martial arts skills may be the most correct choice they make. Otherwise, it will be even more difficult for those people of the demon sect to enter the underground palace, even if the map is in hand. What''s more, when the time comes, we will certainly have to face the righteous people with a large number of people. Whether they can survive or not is still a problem. Su Li ignored what they thought, and directly and violently overthrew the wall, and then led people through it. A few hours later, Xie Yiyao and Bai Yiran also arrive at the cave. After seeing the flower wall here being pulled down, Xie Yiyao''s eyes are cold. "Is anyone here first?" Bai Yiran obviously saw that this place had been destroyed, and he was worried. "Maybe." Xie Yiyao had some bad premonitions in his mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3163 Su Li went very well all the way, and soon arrived at the gate of the underground palace. This tomb was built by which Prince and marquis. Later, it was occupied by the demon cult. There are countless gold and silver treasures in it. If all of them can be moved out, it will be extremely rich. No one doesn''t love money, so Su Li naturally looks forward to it. However, she didn''t want to ask for the money. After all, there are few things that a person can take away. No one entered the underground palace for a long time. The dust accumulated at the door was very thick. Su Li took out a silk handkerchief to cover her face, and then stepped back a few steps. "Open the door." Su Li ordered. The others were very obedient to her for a long time, so they took out the seals they had taken early on and pressed them down on the door of the underground palace. This seal is the key to the underground palace, and Su Li also has some admiration for the helmsman. After all, at the critical moment of destroying the religion, he could still escape with the seal, which shows his personality. After the seal was pressed on the door, the whole underground palace suddenly rocked and dust filled the sky. Su Li frowned and flew for a long way before she stopped. "Is this seal a key or not? Shake it like this. Other people don''t know." The helmsman was a little confused. He scratched his head and said, "I don''t know..." Su Li gave him a blank look. Fortunately, although the shaking was terrible, it did not cause a great impact, and the gate of the underground palace was slowly opened in front of the public. At the same time, the people of the right path have also entered the earth. However, the road they take is full of organs, and many people have been killed and injured before long. The shaking that just opened the underground palace also spread to them, but fortunately, it was a little far away and no one was injured. Xuanchen follows Master Wu with a calm face. But what does not conform to his calm surface is that he cannot be quiet. Others are here, but the heart has gone out of control. He guessed for a long time what Suli would do at this time, but he could not predict that the person he was worried about had already entered the underground palace first. Xie Yiyao and Bai Yiran catch up. They have just felt the earthquake. Xie Yiyao immediately understands that the gate of the underground palace has been opened. He didn''t know that there were people in the demon sect who secretly took the seal. At this time, the breath of the whole body was extremely terrible. Bai Yiran seldom saw Xie Yiyao. He was a little frightened, but he did not dare to say anything to offend him. One of the two was furious and the other was cautious. In addition, he had to rush to the underground palace as soon as possible, so the atmosphere was very stiff. But they were still late. When they arrived at the gate of the underground palace, the gate had already been closed. It can be seen that someone had already entered. "We What to do? " Bai Yiran takes a look at Xie Yiyao with a dark face. Xie Yiyao took out a seal in silence. If Su Li is present, you can recognize it. The seal is very similar to that of the helmsman. It should be a matching thing. There was another tremor. At this time, Su Li in the underground palace was not very comfortable. The whole underground palace was shaking. She felt carsick. Xie Yiyao has come so fast. ]Su Li frowned. Did she have to fight with him before others came? I''m afraid not. Her martial arts are not high enough to compete with him. It''s good to take ten moves. So, if you meet Su Li slightly squints, it seems that she still has to act. I hope she won''t be seen by xuanchen when she is acting, otherwise she always feels that there will be situations that she doesn''t want to happen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3164 The underground palace is very big, Su Li casually found an excuse and separated from the demon cult. Although the helmsman seemed hesitant, he didn''t dare to disobey Su Li''s words. Finally, he and others went to find what Su Li wanted. Su Li, on the other hand, slowed down and went inside along the map. Before long, she heard a burst of wind in the air. Her eyes were cold, her body quickly dodged away, and then turned to look at the attacker. The two men, a man and a woman, were tall and handsome, and their faces were like jade crowns. They were elegant and beautiful, and they were picturesque. This is Xie Yiyao and Bai Yiran. Su Li sighed in her heart. Her expression and heart are extremely inconsistent, see her first full of anger, and then see the people after the stupefied, and then eyes burst out of incredible surprise. She moved her steps for a moment, and then stopped again. She looked at Xie Yiyao with bright eyes, hesitated and uneasy. She asked in a trembling voice, "you, you are not dead Are you still alive? " Xie Yiyao and Bai Yiran are also surprised. Xie Yiyao is really a little guilty about Tao Liuyue. He naturally knows that Tao Liuyue is deeply in love with him. But with Bai Yiran in his heart, he could only be sorry for her. If you are not a person you love deeply, you can sacrifice at a critical moment. After making this decision, Xie Yiyao felt bad, but he did not change his mind. After all, the peach flow month in his heart just occupied a trivial position just, and other must be nothing at all. He has been looking for taoliuyue''s body. It seems that this can make up for it, but he did not expect that she was not dead. Xie Yiyao looks very calm. He doesn''t accept Su Li''s affectionate performance. Bai Yiran responds first. She stepped forward and asked tentatively, "are you peach girl? Are you still alive? " Su Li looks at Bai Yiran, and the heat in her eyes recedes a little, "I was saved. I always thought you were all dead..." Xie Yiyao finally recovered. He took Su Li in his arms and said excitedly, "great, you are still alive." Suli was stiff for a moment. What''s wrong with Xie Yiyao? How to hold it when we meet, it''s not right! Bai Yiran is still nearby. Can you pay attention to it? Didn''t you see Bai Yiran''s smile solidified? What''s more, your reaction is too slow. Were you just considering whether to hold it? Let go! Su Li roared in her heart. Fortunately, Xie Yiyao soon released her hand. She could not help but feel relieved. "Why are you here?" Xie Yiyao asked directly. Su Li, half true and half false, said: "the demon sect has been severely damaged, and there are no people left. Now they are all disabled soldiers and weak generals. But they have been thinking about you in their hearts, and they want me to help you revenge after meeting me. This time I came here with you from the demon sect. " Xie Yiyao narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he didn''t believe it. But Su Li''s next question embarrassed him, "what about you? Where are you these days? How did you survive? Did you get hurt? " Xie Yiyao''s face of her sincere worry, a trace of doubt in his heart also faded away. "It''s a long story. It''s good that you''re OK." Xie Yiyao refused to answer, "let''s go to the underground palace to take things out first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3165 (the missing chapter has been completed) Su Li walks on Xie Yiyao''s left and Bai Yiran walks on Xie Yiyao''s right. In the past, taoliuyue was the same. She is obviously a willful and somewhat indulgent girl, but in the face of admirers, she has to keep her temper, even if she is jealous and jealous, she has to endure. She did not even want to hurt Bai Yiran, but Bai Yiran was always on guard against her, as if she would do something to her. In the end, taoliuyue did not hurt these two people. Instead, they framed and calculated on her. Su Li felt unworthy for the peach flow moon, and her expression was cold and su. Bai Yiran is not very happy. She thought Tao Liuyue was finally dead. Xie Yiyao was her own. But I didn''t expect that she was so lucky. She survived without saying that she had a good life. She didn''t think she was miserable at all. Bai Yiran doesn''t like her rival. When she was still in the demon sect before, she was always worried about what taoliuyue would do to her. Her nerves were very tight. To this enchantress, she is to hit the bottom of the heart disdain and fear. This contradiction stems from Tao Liuyue''s directness and beauty. Even if Yao Yiyue was attracted by her, she felt that she was attracted by her. Now, it''s like it''s back to the beginning. The two of them were beside Xie Yiyao. Her red dress was like fire, and she was the most brilliant flower of wealth. Everyone''s eyes would fall on her. And their own kind of indifferent people, never get the admiration of the eyes. Her appearance is too beautiful, causing her to be set off like a servant girl. This difference in appearance will also be engraved in the heart. She can''t help asking Xie Yiyao to see Su Li, but in the next second, she looks at Su Li. Her eyes and her this person, like a scabbard sword, with a sharp, let people dare not ignore. Bai Yiran feels a little guilty, but she holds on without shifting her eyes first. Suddenly, Su Li picked the corner of her mouth and crossed her sight. I don''t seem to care. Bai Yiran is more depressed and has to hang her head and stop looking at it. Su Li finds it interesting. Bai Yiran and Tao Liuyue are quite similar. They both adore Xie Yiyao and forbear their temper for him. They envy each other and always feel that Xie Yiyao is better for each other. Of course, Bai Yiran is actually smarter and more resourceful than Tao Liuyue. She openly participated in Xie Yiyao''s life, and then worked with him to win the final victory. Su Li takes back her eyes and looks at Xie Yiyao. To be fair, Xie Yiyao looks very good, but is it worth the two women to pay attention to him like this? After all, he''s just a scum. Su Li thought of monk xuanchen, who could not help but think that men were pig hooves! Xuanchen felt a little itchy on his nose. He raised his hand and rubbed it with his fingers. There seems to be something wrong in the air. He reached out and fished it in the air, clenched his fist, and then slowly unfolded his hand. In the palm of his hand, there was a very small fluff, like the fluff that just grew out of a bird''s larva. Xuanchen stopped and said, "something is wrong here." As soon as his voice dropped, a cry of surprise came from the front of the large army, "ah!" The crowd immediately became confused, and then there were a lot of panic calls. Xuanchen sighed helplessly. Too many people are prone to problems. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3166 The tiny fluff on xuanchen''s hand is actually the silk of a poisonous spider. The silk itself is not poisonous, but if touched, it will produce a strange smell of flowers. The smell of flowers will attract poisonous insects that poisonous spiders like to eat. If poisonous insects sting on people, they will release poison and let people die in pain. After a meal of blood, the poisonous insects will be unable to move for a period of time. It is time for spiders to hunt and close their nets. If the spider has been bitten by a poisonous insect, it will produce hallucinations. In a word, the front has begun to be chaotic. Fortunately, most of the martial arts skills here are good, which quickly controlled the situation. Time is repeatedly delayed by such things, the pace of the March is not fast. Xuanchen is always calm, but he doesn''t know why. He always feels that he has some bad premonitions. He didn''t know why he had such a premonition, so he had to hope that things would come to an end and then go to Shengzhou. When the people here were still tossed by various traps, Su Li and the male and female owners had already arrived at the treasure room. Xie Yiyao opened the door of the treasure room directly with the seal, and then all three walked in. It was filled with gold and silver jewelry that could not be seen. After the torch was ignited, the whole space seemed to light up. In the light of not so bright fire, these gold and silver jewelry reflect their own light without reserve, making this kind of gold and silver mountain show in front of the three people. "A lot of..." Bai Yiran has never seen so many treasures in his life, and his eyes are bright. She also saw an open box, casually throwing incomparably gorgeous and exquisite jewelry. She couldn''t help walking over and picked up a phoenix hairpin, her eyes full of amazement. Xie Yiyao looked at her, raised his mouth, went over and put the Phoenix hairpin on her head, admiring: "it''s beautiful." Bai Yiran couldn''t help but show a shy surprise smile, "really?" "Of course, all the jewelry belongs to you." Xie Yiyao is very rich. Bai Yiran opens her eyes in surprise. Who can refuse these gorgeous jewelry? Su Li beside me I don''t know how the former owner of the tomb would feel when he saw Xie Yiyao holding the funeral objects to tease the girl. I guess I can''t help kicking over the dog food. She looked away and looked up at the mountains of gold and silver. The golden mountain is at least five or six meters high. At the top of the mountain, there is something that emits faint red light. What is that? When Su Li saw Xie Yiyao and Bai Yiran were still with you, she flew up on her toes and landed on the top of Jinshan. In front of him is a fist sized bead. The bead is bright red and clear, with fine lines inside. It seems that you can still see the feeling of blood flowing inside. Su Li reached out and wanted to pick up the bead. "Don''t move!" Xie Yiyao didn''t know where he came from and stopped Su Li in a hurry. "Why? What is this bead?" Su Li saw that he was so nervous and asked. Xie Yiyao relaxed and said cautiously, "this is not an ordinary bead. There is a devil''s blood on the head. If you don''t break it carefully, it will be over." "Devil''s blood?" Su Li intuitively this did not exaggerate, but on the surface still a pair of can''t believe the appearance, "how to break? Even if it''s demon blood, it''s just blood? " "You don''t understand. The blood is alive." Xie Yiyao looks very worried. However, the more worried he was, the more interested Su Li became. There must be other settings in the world that have not been discovered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3167 "Live?" Su Li mouth a hook, "you say more I want to break." Xie Yiyao looked at her speechless, "don''t make trouble, let''s go down." Su Li shrugged. "OK." She fell down from the golden mountain, and saw Bai Yiran''s jealous eyes. She raised her eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter?" Bai Yiran asked, "what do you say on it?" Su Li looked back at Xie Yiyao and whispered, "there is a very beautiful pearl on it. Xie Yiyao said that he gave it to me." "Yes, is it?" Bai Yiran''s smile is a little reluctant. She looks up at the bead and feels uncomfortable. Xie Yiyao still hasn''t come down. Bai Yiran thinks about it and flies straight up. Su Li lips with a smile, some look forward to looking at the two people above. [Branch Mission - break the blood magic stone and release the magic blood. ] suddenly, a mechanical sound sounded in her ear. Su Li was stunned at first and then responded. Isn''t that the red bead on the blood Demon Stone? It''s been a long time since she received a branch line task, and now a task comes out. Su Li cheated Bai Yiran with the intention of breaking the bead. Now she and Xie Yiyao seem to be excited. She stealthily walks away a little, and takes time to look at the excited look of the two people above. Then, Bai Yiran suddenly raises her hand to pick up the blood Demon Stone, and then falls directly down when Xie Yiyao has no time to stop it. With a crack, the blood demon stone fell to the ground and broke into pieces. There was blood splashing from inside, and a little bit of it was on Su Li''s hand. [I''m standing so far away that I can still be affected! Bai Yiran smashed it on me! ]Su Li frowned and looked at the bloodstain on her hand. She didn''t know if the magic blood would be poisonous. How can my hand rot? Before Su Li tried to wipe off the blood, she saw that the blood melted directly into the skin, leaving only a dot. Su Li looked at her hand in surprise, but Xie Yiyao had already gone mad and jumped down. After seeing the blood on the ground, the expression on his face was distorted. Bai Yiran didn''t know why he was angry, so she came down in a hurry. She said, "Yiyao, I didn''t mean it. I''m just too angry..." "Go away!" Xie Yiyao looks up at Bai Yiran coldly. Bai Yiran is scared by him to step back a step, step on the blood on the ground, the next moment she exclaimed, only feel a burning sensation in the center of her foot. She raised her foot in surprise and found a hole in the sole of her shoe burned by blood. Xie Yiyao looked at the bloodstain on the ground, but was indignant but helpless. Su Li was even more surprised. The blood would burn Bai Yiran''s shoes through, but it didn''t feel like it splashed on her hand. Her eyes fell on the tiny dot on the back of her hand. The devil''s blood still divided people. the atmosphere froze. Xie Yiyao was full of pain, while Bai Yiran was frightened and confused. Su Li, the only one who has no trouble, is also very uncomfortable. Can the blood go wrong? How can it melt? What if it''s not clean? What should Xie Yiyao know. Su Li thought for a moment and asked, "what will happen if the devil blood is broken?" Xie Yiyao raised a pair of eyes full of anger, "destroyed, all destroyed. I was so clever that I didn''t expect to end up in my own woman''s hands. Oh, who could have thought of it. " With that he turned to leave. Bai Yiran quickly follows up, trying to speak, but he doesn''t know what to say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3168 Xie Yiyao did not turn back until he was halfway there. He didn''t pay attention to Bai Yiran. Instead, he looked at Su Li with heavy eyes. "Are you still going?" Su Li is still wandering. After being interrupted by Xie Yiyao, she also looks back to the past. She can see that he is gloomy, and the whole person seems to be emitting a very evil smell. But his expression has calmed down, he looked at Su Li, suddenly a smile, "if you don''t go, you die here." "What do you mean?" Su Li''s eyebrows jumped. Xie Yiyao suddenly raised his head and laughed, "those righteous people have already arrived here. Do you think I will let them go out alive?" After he had laughed enough, he raised his hand and hit the wall with strange lines. "Boom", the wall collapsed half, revealing the mechanism inside. "In less than half an hour, the underground palace will be completely destroyed. Guess how many of those righteous people can come out? Oh, the devil''s blood is destroyed, and my plan is also ruined. Those people should be dead. " Su Li smell speech surprised, "you started the underground palace mechanism? You are crazy!" "Hi, Tao Liuyue, you recognized me on the first day? I''m Xie Yiyao, the leader of the demon sect. They were sober when they attacked the cult. And your Taoyu valley. More than 100 people in your valley are dead and clean. You don''t want to revenge? " " of course, revenge. " Su Li drooped her eyelashes, saying that taoyugu''s people were killed by the right way, but for Xie Yiyao, they would not have been able to fight in. This man is hypocritical and disgusting. It''s disgusting to see more. Fortunately, Xie Yiyao didn''t want to talk nonsense with Su Liduo, so he left. Anyway, he''s reminded her that it''s done, isn''t it? As for Bai Yiran, she naturally followed Xie Yiyao. After they left, Su Li was ready to go to xuanchen. It''s about to collapse. The mechanism has been destroyed. It''s impossible to stop. She''s in a hurry. Fortunately, 2333 can detect the nearest distance, Su Li all the way over, finally met them. Surprisingly, she only met the monks and a group of Taoists in the Wanning temple, but not other sects. Su Li didn''t care about anything else. She flew over and said in a hurry: "go, the underground palace is going to collapse." Everyone:??? All the people present can see that she is flying from the lightness skill. Fortunately, in order to create the posture of taoliuyue today, she specially uses the dress of the former enchantress. She was dressed in red, her face was enchanting, and her eyebrows and eyes were charming. She was different from her elegant appearance when she lived in the inn before. Even if the facial features are still the five senses, they give people different feelings. As soon as she appeared, those monks and Taoists were shocked. After hearing her say so, they not only did not believe her, but felt that she was nonsense. Some even took out their weapons and wanted to do it. "Witch, you are not dead." A young Taoist Shua drew out his sword and aimed at Su Li. Su Li secretly scolded, the heart said at this time still want to start, it is really annoying. She said angrily, "my words have already arrived. If the underground palace mechanism is opened, it will collapse completely in less than half an hour. There is not much time left. You can die if you want, but there''s someone I need to take with me "Witch, what do you want to do?" Su Li raises his eyes to xuanchen in the monk''s pile. His eyes are still and he looks at Su Li. Su Li is a little guilty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3169 She can''t let xuanchen stay here to die. She looked away from him. Then, in full view of the public, he made the lightness skill pass through the air. When he reached xuanchen''s side, he directly threw out a red silk. The red silk was infused with internal force, which was like a long eye, attacking xuanchen and tying it to his waist. Su Li raised her eyebrows and laughed, "this little master, come with me." As soon as she finished speaking, she rolled all the red silk and xuanchen into the air. "Witch, what are you going to do?" The monks quit, and they started to do it one after another. However, xuanchen has spontaneously reached out to catch Su Li, and the two men have already gone far between the ups and downs. The monks were all in a riot. "What about master?" "Xuanchen has been captured!" If he didn''t read it wrong, xuanchen didn''t resist. He was voluntary. Is it difficult to "Catch up and have a look." As soon as he spoke, the monks immediately took up the lightness skill to catch up with him. Left a pile of Taoist big eyes stare small eyes, "we also chase, see what the evil girl has conspiracy." Therefore, the Taoists also pursued. Su Li and Xuan Chen, who are in the front, are quite embarrassed. Hongling has been taken back. Su Li looks at him with a guilty look. Xuanchen: "concentrate." Su Li quickly turned her head and looked forward. All lightness skills are based on Qi. If something goes wrong, you may get internal injury. Xuanchen clearly understood that Su Li had recovered his martial arts skills. Maybe he had been cheated, but this is not the time to deal with these things. Su Li took xuanchen on the right path. He didn''t meet any poison insects. So he came out soon. The more outside, xuanchen can feel that the whole underground palace is crumbling. Maybe it will collapse soon. "Boom", not far away came a sound. "Xie Yiyao opened the self destruction mechanism of the underground palace. He wanted everyone to die in it." Su Li explained a simple sentence. "Xie Yiyao?" xuanchen frowned, "isn''t that a disciple of Fengru sect? Why did he do that? " "What''s the disciple of Fengru sect? He is Xie Yi, the leader of demon sect. Xie Yiyao is just his pseudonym. " Su Li''s tone is cold. "What!" Xuanchen was surprised and stopped at the same place. Su Li quickly stopped, "why don''t you go?" "If he really is Xie Yiyao, then everyone else will die here." Xuanchen said, "I have to tell other schools." "It''s too late. There''s not much time. Didn''t you hear that? Some places have collapsed. If you go in, you''ll die. " Su Li doesn''t like other sects. The blood on their hands is not less than that of the demons. It is a fact that they were used by Xie Yiyao to massacre taoyugu, and it is also true that they massacred the demon cult, but they occupied the commanding height of morality. Su Li only cares about xuanchen''s life and death, and doesn''t care about others. But xuanchen cares. He was in the same position as they were. He couldn''t have watched those people die in the dungeon. Sully couldn''t stop him. "Do you know how to get in? Do you have to die? "Sully took his sleeve. Xuanchen nodded. "You go out." "Xuanchen, do you remember? You ordered me to leave Rongzhou and took me to Shengzhou regardless of my wishes Su Li said this plainly, "I''m going to do it again." She raised the corner of her mouth, watched xuanchen stagger for a while, then fainted on the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3170 [host, cow! ]2333 admire the tunnel. Su Li raised her eyebrows with pride. She took some overpowering drugs on her body. She used them when xuanchen said she wanted to go back. Directly put the person down, so as not to hurt him in, more serious fear is dangerous. She herself is OK, no matter how much 2333 is there, there will be no accident. As a doting husband, she would not let him be in danger. After all, she is excellent. In addition, xuanchen did the same to her before, so she did it again and again. It''s mean. Su Li catches the fallen xuanchen and takes the person out of the underground palace with great effort. Then she turns back. When xuanchen woke up, he found himself in a forest surrounded by martial brothers of Wanning temple. He also saw a Taoist not far away from the well. He sat up, only feeling a little weak. "Oh, xuanchen wakes up." A senior brother saw him wake up and called out in a hurry. Everybody else came along. Xuanchen frowned and suddenly remembered something. He remembered that he and Suli were almost out of the underground palace, and then he fainted. What about after that? He looked around and didn''t find the gorgeous figure. "What happened? How about the peach moon Xuanchen grabs the elder martial brother''s shoulder and asks. "Taoliuyue? The witch? We didn''t see her. When we came out, we saw you fainted, and we didn''t know where she was The elder martial brother scratched his head. "Speaking of it, the underground palace really collapsed. The evil girl, no, the peach benefactor also reminds us of it. Is she bringing you out to bring us out? " Xuanchen''s heart sank. Where would she go? Did she enter the underground palace again? At the thought of this possibility, xuanchen could not sit still. When he got up, he was about to go to the exit of the underground palace, but he was stopped by Wu. "Xuan Chen, what are you doing?" realized frown, full of displeasure. Xuanchen didn''t have time to explain anything, but said, "martial uncle, I have something to do. Don''t stop me." After seeing xuanchen for a long time, he sighed, "do you remember what I said to you before?" Xuanchen was stunned. Naturally, he remembered what he had said before. His heart was pounding, and an unprecedented feeling bubbled up and occupied his mind. He is no longer the only Buddha in his heart, there is a person''s position is more and more important, up to now, he has no way to ignore this feeling. He was at a loss to see in the eyes of Wu, Wu sighed, and finally he had no choice but to say, "go." Xuanchen has no time to clear his mind. He just wants to ensure Su Li''s safety. When he arrived at the entrance of the mountain, his pupils shrank. In the cave, there is a piece of red broken step falling there, which is Su Li''s clothing material. Xuanchen goes over and picks it up. It is still stained with blood. His hand shook uncontrollably, the material found at the entrance of the mountain, so she had come out. But where did she go? She must have been hurt. These people who enter the underground palace are all orthodox people. What they will do when they see Su Li is completely within his imagination. If there is a conflict, there are so many of them. Even if Su Li''s martial arts are high, it will not help. Remembering that under the cliff, xuanchen met her, who was sleeping on the cold stone in red, describing her misery Xuanchen stood at the entrance of the cave and felt the great panic for the first time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3171 "Cough, cough, cough." Xuanchen stood at the door, holding the piece of red cloth in his hand, and heard a faint cough coming from inside. The voice is so familiar, xuanchen has not fully reflected, people have already rushed into the cave. "Peach moon!" As soon as he called, he saw a red shadow coming out of the cave, which was full of stone and dust. After a pause, he immediately flew over with his lightness skill. As soon as Su Li wanted to speak, she was held in her arms by xuanchen, who was shocked. This is the first time xuanchen took the initiative to hold her after coming to this world. This is a subconscious response. He can''t control his behavior under the ups and downs of his mood. When he came back to God, xuanchen quickly stepped back a few steps, his face full of embarrassment. What was he just doing? He''s a monk, a monk, not like a woman. Su Li was first hugged by him, and then released by him. There was no relaxation at all. She could not help asking, "what''s the matter with you?" Xuanchen takes a good look at her. Su Li looks really embarrassed. Her clothes are damaged in several places and covered with dust. She looks like a beggar. His face was stained with gray, and the corner of his eyes was abraded, showing a red mark. But it looks safe. Xuanchen sighed with relief, "why did you knock me out?" "do you know the way to the underground palace? Can''t you watch you die if I don''t faint? You don''t know, those decent people are just like crazy people who want to hit me as soon as they see me. Fortunately, I ran fast, but I didn''t care to save people. As a result, they treated me like this. But But many people are coming out. Are you at ease? "Su Li said, still a little angry. She really didn''t want to save people, but she didn''t want xuanchen to be in danger, and she didn''t want him to have a knot in his heart. She went in to save people with reluctance. Good fellow, these people usually a gentleman, a see her cry to let her take life. She wanted to kill them. She was bored to death. Fortunately, in the end, the result was good. She was brought out, and she was OK. Su Li didn''t care so much, but xuanchen choked her throat. "Why do you have to take such a risk." He didn''t know what to say, as if a thousand words were not worthy of her. Su Li snorted, "who calls your Bodhisattva''s heart? I, this demon girl, have been accepted by you and put into obedience and obedience." "Why do you want to go in since you''ve all come out?" Su Li lowered her eyes and opened her palm to him. There was a Buddha bead lying on it. "I took it down quietly from your Buddha beads. When I came out, I found it was lost. I will go back to find it "You Are you stupid? " Xuanchen said such vulgar words for the first time in his life. It can be seen that he is also very angry, and his heart is extremely sour. Su Li''s eyes were innocent, "I had a hard time getting it, and I cheated you. We are not in the same position. If you break up with me in the future, fortunately, I can have a thought Xuanchen stepped forward. This time he was awake, and he reached for Suli. He said in her ear, "what should I do if you do this?" "Monk, are you not clean? Or do you Wanning Temple monks can hold girls at will? "Su Li was hugged by him. Recently, she couldn''t help raising her spirits, and her tone was full of joy. "No nonsense." Xuanchen stopped. "The others in Wanning temple are very good. Except for me, I broke the rules. " Su Li laughed, "Oh, the monk is thinking of spring." "Nonsense again." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3172 Su Li entangled xuanchen all the way, asking him whether he was homesick. Xuanchen was so entangled that she finally gave her a clumsy kiss on the face to make her quiet. Su Li raised her eyes and quietly looked at his side face. She asked, "you are so Have you figured out how to tell your master? " Xuanchen was silent for a moment and then said, "tell the truth." "He certainly does not agree. You are a monk, his most proud disciple, and the one who will take over the chair in the future. If you were cheated by me like this, would your master be very angry? " Su Li sighed slightly, feeling a little worried. "It''s OK." Xuanchen is a very resolute person. Once he has made a decision, he will not change it. A monk should be clean. Obviously, he has some obsessions in his mind. If he can''t put down Su Li, he can''t really become a monk. Being a monk is not so simple. At least he doesn''t want to cheat himself and others. Maybe many monks are not real monks. They have countless desires and fantasies. They don''t think that they are inconsistent with their status. They don''t think they are wrong. But xuanchen is not. He doesn''t want to be like this. Since he has made a decision, he should make it clear. Things here are not over yet. Su Li told him about Xie Yiyao, and he had to remind his teacher. And then, they can leave. Su Li is good at understanding people''s feelings. She thinks it''s not good for her to rush to the past, so she plans to wait for him nearby. Xuanchen nodded and left. Su Li sits under a tree. There is a stone slab right here, waiting to sit and wait. She was a little bored, with a few grass in her hand, and was knitting a flower basket at will. All of a sudden, Su Li felt that the grass on her hand had changed. Originally it was green, but now it seemed to be dark green. This strange change not only appeared on the grass, but also on other things. Su Li stretched out her hand and rubbed her eyes. She felt that her eyes were covered with a thin layer of gauze, which hindered her sight, but she could not see it. This kind of feeling is very annoying, Su Li is a little impatient, in the heart fidgety. She felt that there was a fire burning in her heart, and the evil fire was coming fiercely. It was the task of swallowing her reason, as if to force her whole body. Half of the basket of flowers fell to the ground. Su Li got up and couldn''t help raising her hand. The wind swept through her hand, and a tree cut off her waist. [host! ]2333 cried out anxiously. It could feel Su Li''s abnormality. At the moment, he was also a little flustered. Su Li was pulled back to her senses by this cry. She stopped. The veil in front of her eyes seemed to have disappeared, and her vision returned to its original appearance. She blinked a little blankly and looked down at her hand. The trace of the magic blood on the back of the hand expanded a little, turned into a slightly larger red spot, reflecting on the white back of the hand. Su Li understood at once. She has just forgotten about the blood of the devil. It seems that she can''t ignore it now. Su Li eyebrows gently frown, but do not know how to take the magic blood to do. I have to find Xie Yiyao. ]Said Su Li. [is it to find out the magic blood? ] after all, he seems to be in the know. Su Li nodded and said, "this demon blood can make me lose my mind. You don''t know how much I want to kill people. ] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3173 The setting of the world reveals a kind of "fan" atmosphere. The evil blood looks very frightening. After all, it is so corrosive. After falling to Su Li''s hand, she absorbed it, and began to make mistakes. How can someone like Su Li want to be controlled by this evil blood? She has to find out the truth. Otherwise, if she killed people under the control, then the name of the witch could not be cast off. She didn''t think about it for a long time before she thought about looking for Xie Yiyao. But xuanchen has not come back. Su Li thought for a moment and decided to leave a message for him. It''s not convenient for xuanchen to follow Xie Yiyao. It''s better to let him stay with his brothers in the school. After making a plan, Su Li casually pulled a few leaves, burned a few words on the leaves with internal force, and simply left words, and then put them in the basket that was woven into half. The reason why she was so anxious was because the magic blood had worked once, and she didn''t know whether she would be awakened by 2333 next time. What''s more, Xie Yiyao may not be far away now, and she can catch up. This man is so cunning, who knows what to do next? Su Li directly lifted the lightness skill and left the place. At this time, Bai Yiran covers his mouth and is surprised to see that Xie Yiyao, who seems to be a changed person, kills a member of the Fengru sect. She was a little frightened. She didn''t understand why the man became so different after a trip to the underground palace. Bai Yiran doesn''t dare to say much, but he is more careful to reduce his sense of being. She was originally a person in the right way. Her family was just a small sect, but one day she was destroyed by the evil cult. And because she was good-looking, she was taken back by an elder of demon sect. Bai Yiran takes advantage of the elder''s absence to escape and meets Xie Yiyao. Xie Yiyao looks different from the others in the demon sect. He looks beautiful and gentle. He doesn''t look like a barbarian. Xie Yiyao takes Bai Yiran away and makes her his maid. Bai Yiran didn''t know Xie Yiyao''s identity until some time later, but she already liked him at that time. Therefore, Bai Yiran wants to influence Xie Yiyao and make him abandon the secret. Xie Yiyao actually agreed Later, when the evil cult was destroyed, Bai Yiran was very happy. After all, the reason why her family was destroyed was that her father had offended an elder of the demon sect, and the elder sent someone to kill them all. In her opinion, except Xie Yiyao, the evil cult is enemies, and it is the best to die clean. Xie Yiyao changed his identity and became a disciple of a famous and decent school. Bai Yiran thought that they would be able to live together and fly together in the future. As a result, I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. Bai Yiran suspects that he may have misjudged and loved the wrong person. But the mud feet are deep and there is no way. After Xie Yiyao finished killing people, he saw the pale white Yiran. He was still not happy with her breaking the magic blood. But he still had some feelings for her. Xie Yiyao didn''t plan to do anything about her, but he was still disappointed. "What are you still doing there?" Xie Yiyao asked. Yibai shook her head and ran up. "See me kill for the first time?" Xie Yiyao sneered, "you were not so timid before. I think you are bold and smart. You have some feelings for you. Now, you are not as good as taoliuyue For Tao Liuyue, Xie Yiyao had two points of guilt. Now he knows that she is alive, so the guilt is gone. In comparison, he even felt that he had chosen the wrong person before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3174 When Xie Yiyao returned to his temporary foothold, he found that there was an extra breath in it. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and his murderous spirit was growing. Su Li was sitting in the hall with a folding fan in her hand, enjoying the beauty painted on the fan. The beauty was dressed in white, and her eyebrows were cold, like a fairy in the Moon Palace. Her ears moved slightly, and when she heard the movement, she turned her head. I saw Xie Yiyao flying in, with a burning flame in his palm. If this palm was slapped on a person, he would be dead and could not die again. Xie Yiyao is really hot tempered. Su Li thought. Palm wind has approached, but in the next second hit her, Su Li is not in the original position. She Shua closed the folding fan, stood in a corner not far away and said, "Xie Yiyao, your temper is getting bigger and bigger." Xie Yiyao withdrew his move and looked at Su Li. "How are you here?" what he wanted to know was why Su Li could find his place. "I don''t want to talk about that for a moment," Suli said with a smile. "I want to ask you something." "What''s the matter?" As soon as Su Li was about to open her mouth, she caught a glimpse of Bai Yiran and said, "Oh, Miss Bai is not convenient here. Why don''t you avoid it first?" Bai Yiran subconsciously looks at Xie Yiyao, nods at him, and turns out. Su Li raises her eyebrows and looks at Bai Yiran. It seems that the atmosphere is not right. After two days'' absence, Bai Yiran has lost a lot of weight and her face is a little pale. She looks like she is ill. "What''s the matter? Go ahead." Xie Yiyao sat down and asked. "What''s wrong with white girl? Are you ill? " Su Li expressed concern. "She? She''s OK." I don''t know if she was a little confused with Yibai before? He even often contends with each other and is concerned about it now. Of course, he didn''t understand that when a woman was a rival in love, she was naturally hostile, but once she put down her feelings, she was not unable to be a friend. But Su Li didn''t want to be friends with Bai Yiran. After all, she was not a good friend either. However, as a woman, Su Li has a better impression of her than Xie Yiyao. "Since Miss Bai is OK, I''ll ask you straight to the point." Su Li put the folding fan on the table and made a slight noise. "Xie Yiyao, what is the magic blood used for Xie Yiyao''s eyes were cold. "You''re here to ask this?" Su Li chuckled, "otherwise?" "Do you know anything?" Xie Yiyao suddenly asked such a question. He looked at Su Li carefully and made sure that she was not as infatuated as before. "What do you know?" Su Li asked, "I just want to know the magic blood." Xie Yiyao sneered, "others say you are cruel, but you never feel so. But I thought, although you are cruel, but very stupid, you think you know that matter, I will have guilt to you? Taoliuyue, please give up. If you are smart, you will forget about it. I can take care of you as before. Otherwise... " Su Li frowned and interrupted him unhappily: "what are you talking about? Can''t you just tell me about the blood of the devil? What do you do with it Is there something wrong with this person? She is not easy to control herself at the moment. If she knows about the evil blood one minute later, she will be in danger for another minute. Su Li was really worried, but Xie Yiyao didn''t cooperate. She wanted to beat the man in front of her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3175 Xie Yiyao, Xie Yiyao is also merciless. This woman doesn''t know good or bad, so let''s teach her a lesson. As a result, both of them simply let go of the fight. In an instant, everything in the hall was broken to the ground, and the strong internal force exposed was impacted in the air. Bai Yiran ran ran to see the news. She couldn''t help standing in the same place. She didn''t dare to move forward. She was afraid that she would be affected. She could only stand far away and watch. She was in a mixed mood. If it had been, she might have hoped that Xie Yiyao would kill Su Li directly. But now, she had other ideas in her heart, and she hoped Xie Yiyao would lose. She didn''t dare to go into the cause of the idea, she just watched nervously. Su Li and Xie Yiyao are highly skilled in martial arts. They are merciless in fighting and have a posture of never dying. Xie Yiyao was good at this, but Su Li was influenced by the blood of the devil, which made his martial arts to a higher level and even drew. Xie Yiyao was a little surprised. He didn''t know that her martial arts could match him. Did she pretend to play it before? No wonder she fell off the cliff and lived well. It turned out that she hid her back hand. The two fought for a long time, each with some injuries. Finally, it stopped. When Su Li fell to the ground, her brain hummed and her reason came back. What surprised her most was that her injuries were not serious. She knew how much her martial arts were, but under the influence of the devil''s blood, she fought with Xie Yiyao to such an extent. She held out her hand and looked at it. The red mark on the back of her hand was obviously enlarged. When Xie Yiyao saw the back of his hand, his eyes brightened and he walked over quickly. He reached for Su Li''s hand. "What''s going on? It''s magic blood Su Li drew her hand back. "What the devil blood is!" "That day when the magic blood broke, you met it! You''re not dead! " Xie Yiyao''s tone became more and more excited, just as a miser saw the mountains of gold and silver. "So what." Xie Yiyao looked at Su Li''s eyes with fanaticism, "heaven does not die me. Heaven never dies! It''s you who can let the blood of the devil recognize the Lord. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3176 Su Li felt that Xie Yiyao was like a madman. His eyes were so crazy that he looked at her like a hungry man looking at a piece of braised pork. She couldn''t help but step back and look alert, "Xie Yiyao, you should be sober." After experiencing great joy and sorrow, Xie Yiyao burst into laughter. He approached Su Li and whispered, "peach, let''s get married." "You are sick!" Su Li said categorically. "Peach, don''t you love me? Is it not good for me to marry you? I know. You must mind Bai Yiran''s existence, right? It''s OK. I''ll kill her now. " With that, Xie Yiyao goes to Bai Yiran. Bai Yiran is surprised. She is not very smart, but sometimes she is very keen. She is flustered by Xie Yiyao''s sudden malicious intention. Watching him get closer and closer, Bai Yiran subconsciously takes two steps back, opens his mouth and makes a dry voice, "Yiyao, what are you going to do?" "Bai Yiran, come here." Xie Yiyao''s voice is calm and his eyes are staring at her, and he is extremely focused. Bai Yiran originally liked him to look at himself attentively, but at this moment, she felt a sincere fear. Such eyes, not love, but as if as an ant, insignificant, as if to kill is dead. In his eyes, is he an ant that can be crushed to death at any time? Bai Yiran is extremely afraid. She can''t believe it, but she has to believe it. Xie Yiyao really wanted to kill her. "Don''t kill me..." Bai Yiran was in great fear with a cry. "Come here..." Xie Yiyao''s eyes were cold. "I haven''t forgiven you for the mistakes you made before. As long as you are good, I''ll let you go, OK?" Bai Yiran''s brain was turning fast at the moment. "No... I didn''t make a mistake. If I didn''t break the blood, you wouldn''t know that Tao Liuyue is the person you''re looking for." Su Li sniffed at her words. "You see, peach doesn''t agree with you." Bai Yiran refused to listen to Xie Yiyao, so she frowned and walked towards her. Bai Yiran glanced at Su Li and exclaimed, "help me! Please help me Su Li reached out and gracefully put her hair behind her ears. She picked her mouth slightly. "When I fell off the cliff, I thought that it would be nice if you could come and help me." Her tone was a little casual, but the speaker didn''t mean to listen. The reason why she was besieged and nearly died at the bottom of the cliff is just the calculation of Xie Yiyao and Bai Yiran. She is alive, but in fact, Tao Liuyue is dead. She was killed by these two people. Su Li was happy to see them kill each other. As soon as Xie Yiyao raised his hand, he grabbed Bai Yiran''s neck. His hands tightened, and his delicate neck seemed to break at any time. Bai Yiran struggles in pain, and her eyes are filled with discontent. She would never have thought that she would die in the hands of her favorite. Su Li looks at Bai Yiran, and finally reaches out and hits Xie Yiyao with a stone. This stone contains internal force. Xie Yiyao felt pain and subconsciously released his hand. Bai Yi dye a soft person, fell on the ground. "Peach son, what are you doing?" Xie Yiyao asked suspiciously. Su Li smiles. "I just don''t want to see Bai Yiran die so easily." It would be meaningless if she died too early. After all, she could see that Bai Yiran had already hated Xie Yiyao. She looked forward to seeing them fight each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3177 Su Li saved Bai Yiran, not because she had a heart attack, but because she wanted more people to hold Xie Yiyao in check. Xie Yiyao knew the function of magic blood, but he would not say. This is a huge hidden danger for Su Li. She hopes to get the information of magic blood from him. Since Xie Yiyao is so kind to her, she might as well take a look at his plans first. After Bai Yiran wakes up, her voice is completely hoarse. She lay on the bed, looked at Su Li, and said difficultly and slowly, "why save me?" Su Li chuckled, "life is too boring, I need you to be a regulator for me. You know, I don''t like you very much, and I want you to die. I believe that''s what you want. If a person dies, there will be nothing left. If I have a chance to kill you, how can I give up? " As soon as Su Li said this, Bai Yiran coughed violently with anger. Her eyes were full of anger, but there was no way to resist. Moreover, Bai Yiran wants to ask Xie Yiyao why. Why does she love him so much and trust him, but he returns himself in this way? What kind of things will a woman who values love most, once her heart dies? Bai Yiran doesn''t know what others think, but she wants to die with Xie Yiyao. Even if it''s death, we should die with him. He can''t get rid of himself! However, the reality is that there is no way to kill Xie Yiyao according to her skilful skills. She has to endure first. Her acting skills are not good, at least her mind in Su Li at present. Her hatred, her forbearance and her determination tell Su Li that she wants to thank Yiyao. Su Li was satisfied to hook the corner of the mouth, sincere way: "have a good rest, I hope you recover early." After that, she left. Bai Yiran glanced at Su Li''s back and said that if Su Li had said so before, she would have wanted her to die. But now, she is unusually calm. Because she finally understood that their feelings did not depend on her or Su Li, but on Xie Yiyao''s attitude. But on what basis? How can Xie Yiyao do what he wants? After all, Bai Yiran is still unwilling. She wants Xie Yiyao to love her heart and soul. However, his vacillation between the two women shows that he does not love anyone. After understanding this point, Bai Yiran''s hostility to Su Li was reduced a little. They are the same way, they are all the poor people who are played around by the scum man. Xie Yiyao didn''t know that the two women around him had to deal with him. Of course, he should not care about this. What he wants is magic blood. As soon as Su Li came out, he saw Xie Yiyao standing outside the door with an eager face. He looked at Su Li with burning eyes and said, "three days will be a good day, peach. What do you think?" "How about what?" Su Li raised her eyebrows. "Are you going to marry me like this? Xie Yiyao, master Xie, please control the water in your mind first. When will I promise to marry you Xie Yiyao''s smile cooled down, "what do you want?" "you haven''t told me about the devil blood." Su Li picked her mouth and sneered. "I''ll tell you about it after the bridal chamber." "Bridal chamber?" Su Li didn''t get angry with him. Instead, she thought for a while, "you specially emphasize the bridal chamber. Is the magic blood related to the bridal chamber?" Xie Yiyao eyebrow heart a Cu, "you don''t guess." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3178 "I''ve guessed that from your attitude?" Su Li laughs, her model sample is good-looking, this smile is to play nine points color to ten. Xie Yiyao could not help breathing even if he did not value beauty as much. As for beauty, everyone will be more patient, and so is Xie Yiyao. Even though Su Li is fighting against him, Xie Yiyao is such a conceited person. He certainly doesn''t think that people who love him like that will suddenly not love him. Therefore, he specially lowered his voice and said, "when it comes to that day, you will know." Su Li''s eyes flashed with impatience. Who''s going to marry you? Think beautiful! You want a face? However, in view of his normal state can not beat Xie Yiyao, Su Li also has no positive, so as not to anger him to a forced bridal chamber. Three days passed by, the temporary foothold has been wrapped in red silk, a look of jubilation, looking like that. Xie Yiyao, dressed in red, with a wine pot in his hand, walked towards the room. A woman in a red suit, with a red cap on her head, sat on the edge of the bed quietly. Xie Yiyao''s eyes twinkled, as if he were looking forward to what would happen next. He went to the bride and said, "peach, today is our big day. From today on, you are my man." After that, he took two wine glasses and poured the wine, "when we drink the wine, we can do the husband and wife thing." He handed the glass to the man in red. The bride held out a hand. There was a red mark on the back of the white hand, which was very conspicuous. Even if he had not uncovered the cover, Xie Yiyao did not doubt the man in front of him. The room was lit with incense. The light fragrance floated over, which made Xie Yiyao more satisfied. He knew that Tao Liuyue loved all kinds of incense, and used to ask him to help him find all kinds of rare and precious incense. He remembered that once, in order to get a kind of incense called "South American", Tao Liuyue even went undercover to the leader''s house and became a servant girl. Later, he stole the incense from their home. After coming back, the first thing he did was to invite him to taste the incense. Unfortunately, at that time, he was busy with Bai Yiran and didn''t want to pay attention to Tao Liuyue. Thinking of this, Xie Yiyao''s eyes were burning. The bride took the glass and drank it directly under the lid. Xie Yiyao looked at her reaction and laughed, "peach, can''t wait?" After a couple of drinks, the bride decided to have a good drink. Xie Yiyao reached out to uncover his head, but his hand was held by the bride. Xie Yiyao raised his eyebrows. "Is this shyness? Or do you want to make a blind wedding like this? the bride pauses and then nods. Xie Yiyao only thought that he wanted to have fun with him. After thinking about it, he felt a little exciting, so he said, "since the lady is so willing, I dare not refuse to be a husband." He took off his clothes and crushed the bride in red. He took off her clothes one by one, revealing her beautiful white body. Xie Yiyao''s eyes became more and more burning. He lowered his head to kiss her body, and his interest was high. There was a slight ambiguous voice coming out of the room. At this time, Su Li, sitting on the roof of the room, reached out and blocked her ears, hoping that they would finish the work quickly. Of course, it would not be her in the room. The day before the marriage, Bai Yiran found her and said that she wanted to marry Xie Yiyao instead of her. Her eyes were resolute, as if with some great determination. Su Li looked at her for a long time and agreed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3179 Su Li was afraid that something would happen in a short time, so she didn''t dare to go away. She had to work on the roof, her eyes were numb, and she was too lazy to cover her ears. At this time, a figure was approaching in the distance. When Su Li reacts, the man is already in front of him. It''s xuanchen. Su Li subconsciously wanted to surprise a cry, but quickly to respond to the current situation, quickly choked the words back. Xuanchen wants to open his mouth. Su Li suddenly pours forward and covers his mouth. She made a "don''t talk" lip and pointed her other finger under it. Xuanchen immediately realized that she was staring at him, so he nodded. Suli was relieved and took back her hand. She was staring at xuanchen with a clear smile on her face. She has missed him so much since she hasn''t seen him for a few days. In addition, she is just depressed. Xuanchen suddenly appears. Can she not be happy? Although she has a lot of questions in her mind, such as why xuanchen found here and how she should explain to xuanchen, these questions are not available at this time. Xuanchen also looks at Su Li. After he went back that day, he saw the letter left by Su Li. Instead of following his uncle as Su Li thought, he found it all the way. He was a little worried, but after seeing her, the worry gradually resolved. In any case, as long as she is safe, everything can be said. It doesn''t matter why she left suddenly, why she stares here. Xuanchen settled down and quietly accompanied her. When it''s quiet, some sounds can be easily heard. In addition, both of them are martial arts practitioners, and their five senses are quite sharp. Therefore, the panting sound in the room reaches them through the roof. Su Li''s eyes floated to the sky and her face was covered with a thin layer of red. Xuanchen didn''t understand the origin of the sound at first. After listening for a while, he also learned something. How can a monk who lives in a temple hear such news? as the saying goes, "listen only if you are not polite", xuanchen wants to leave now. But Su Li walked away, so no matter how uncomfortable he was, he had to accompany him. Those ugly voices are coming, which are unavoidable. Xuanchen has never encountered these things. Even if he tries to avoid them, he will inevitably hear them. At this time, Su Li came together. The moonlight was bright, and the look on her face was very clear. Xuanchen couldn''t help but drop his eyes on her lips. Su Li''s mouth rose, a little closer, and then quickly touched his lips, and then quickly retracted back. After all, it''s a bit of pressure to tease a monk. Xuanchen was stunned. The feeling of just touching and leaving seems to be an illusion. How can there be such a wonderful feeling in the world? It''s like sweet, soft, dense, tender, all the beautiful words. His heart pounded so that xuanchen didn''t forget to breathe. His eyes were far-reaching, and the tip of his tongue crept out and licked his lips. Su Li''s rest light looked at his action, watched him quickly lick his lips, the whole person was immediately knocked down by this scene. She ventured to get closer and closer to him again, until she was intimate. This time, when she wanted to leave, xuanchen held her in his arms. He didn''t know how to kiss. Instead, he abandoned his generous and gentle image, just like a savage beast who learned to eat prey for the first time. He just wanted to plunder and want more... in his daily life www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3180 It''s a wet, sticky kiss. Suli closed her eyes and enjoyed all the wonderful things. So is xuanchen. This is the first time he has tasted the taste of love, and he is a little addicted. He seems to have forgotten all the rules and regulations and the boundless Dharma. Just then, however, a roar came from the room under the eaves. "Why you! Bai Yiran, how dare you! Peach moon That''s Xie Yiyao''s voice. He found out who was under him, found out that he had been fooled, and immediately became angry, with refined poison in his eyes. Bai Yiran is a little bit out of strength. She feels uncomfortable. Facing the furious Xie Yiyao, she takes the corner of her mouth and smiles helplessly. "Xie Yiyao, you are so heartless. Did you cheat me when you loved me like that Xie Yiyao looks at Bai Yiran lying on the bed coldly. When his eyes fall on her neck, his eyes flash slightly. There are also traces on it that he pinched out before. They are purple and shocking. It seems that I can''t understand why I don''t feel sad when I''m white. Obviously, the original Xie Yiyao is not like this. It seems that the past days are all fake. Was she cheated? Xie Yiyao sneered, "do you know? Bai Yiran, you are just a boring woman. In the past, I really had two feelings for you. That''s because you are useful. But you have done things behind my back many times, and almost let my plan fall short. It is merciful for me to keep you. Say. Where is taoliuyue Bai Yiran smiles with a bitter look, and the light in his eyes seems to be extinguished. She began to cough violently, coughing and saying, "Xie Yiyao, you can''t find her. Because today, you''re going to die with me. " With that, a trace of blood oozed from the corner of her mouth. Xie Yiyao was stunned. He felt that his blood was surging up and his internal organs were suffering from tearing. He suddenly realized that he had been trapped. "Bai Yiran, did you poison me?" Bai Yiran coughs. The blood flows more and more. It drips on the red sheet and disappears. "You, do you know?" She was smiling, and her eyes were full of satisfaction. "There is a poison in the censer and another poison in the wine. If you add the two together, you will be cracked. Are you afraid? Xie Yiyao? I''m not afraid at all. Taoliuyue gave me the antidote, but I threw it away. I want to die, with you. " Xie Yiyao has no time to take care of Bai Yiran. He quickly starts to exercise his power to regulate his breath. However, he finds that the more he uses the power, the faster the poison flows in his body. He has to stop and start to ask Bai Yiran, "where is the peach moon! It''s very nice of you to join hands in calculating me Bai Yiran''s poison has broken out. She has almost no strength to speak. She is in a trance. She remembers the first time she saw Xie Yiyao. At that time, she was still a naive girl, and later, she was doomed. She had already lost herself. For Xie Yiyao, she once hated Tao Liuyue so much that she almost killed her. Now, it is true that Tao Liuyue has accomplished her. She got married with Xie Yiyao, and she still had a job. Even if she was regarded as someone else, Bai Yiran felt satisfied. Now, they can die. That''s great. The light was getting dimmer and dimmer until it fell into total darkness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3181 A man in the room is dead. Xuanchen frowns and looks at Su Li. His eyes are full of inquiries. Su Li comforted him for a while, then flew directly down to the yard, and then kicked the door open. She leaned against the door frame and looked at Xie Yiyao, who was suffering from poisoning. She said with a smile, "master Xie, are you ok?" When Xie Yiyao heard her voice, he immediately looked at it. His eyes were red and he roared, "Tao Liuyue! Give me the antidote Su Li shrugged, "antidote? Yes, but you have to answer me a few questions first Xie Yiyao didn''t allow others to disobey him like this, so he rushed to Su Li. However, as soon as he got to the door, Su Li gave him a kick and kicked him into the yard. Seeing him lying on the ground like a dog, he gasped for breath. He felt a little happy for no reason. "What else do you want to do now? I said, you can answer my question. The antidote can be given to you It seems that there are countless insects gnawing at his internal organs in his body. The ubiquitous pain is too unbearable. What''s more, Xie Yiyao can feel that his vitality is slowing down with the passage of time. He has been able to stay up to now because of his deep internal power, but also because he inhaled less poisonous incense than Bai Yiran. But if he goes on like this, he will die with Bai Yiran soon. Xie Yiyao finally compromised. Su Li was satisfied and directly asked, "tell me everything about magic blood." Xie Yiyao narrated the rumor of magic blood intermittently. This blood is said to be the blood of the most evil devil more than 100 years ago. That big devil is extremely cruel. Thousands of people die in his hands every year. He has a unique hobby. He likes to suck the blood of poisonous people. Poisonous people are poisonous in their bodies, but they are hard to find, so he keeps countless poisonous insects and a group of evil doctors. Those doctors studied the world''s most powerful poisons for him, and then gave them to ordinary people to drink. In the process of ordinary people poisoning, the big devil will cut the heart of that person with the sharpest blade in the world. Poisonous blood gurgling from the heart is the devil''s favorite food. The big devil lived to be 60 years old. Before that, he was cut by a man who came to revenge and collected his heart blood. It is said that the blood of the big devil''s heart is a terrible thing. Once someone absorbs the blood, he will become another devil and will kill people. What is it that Su doesn''t care about blood "To dominate the world, of course." When Xie Yiyao said this, his eyes were full of ambition. "Dominate the world?" Su Li sneered. "Are you going to drink this blood?" "no, I can''t Xie Yiyao coughed. "Not everyone can bear the magic blood, but you can! I''ve been looking for it for so many years, and I''ve finally found someone who can bear the blood of the devil. " "Oh, that''s why you don''t want to marry me. Oh, I can tell you, you don''t want to." Su Li raised her foot and stepped on Xie Yiyao''s face. Xuanchen said at the right time, "marriage?" "He wants to marry you?" Su lirao looked at xuanchen''s face with interest and said with a smile, "yes, you see how shameless this man is. He even wants to marry me without asking me if he can look up to him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3182 Xuanchen''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked down at Xie Yiyao. His eyes were rarely cold without temperature. When xuanchen came back to God, he felt his heart sink. When a monk breaks a precept, others will follow. He had lust and became jealous and angry like all the ordinary men in the world. Although Xie Yiyao was planted in two women, he can still see clearly the attitude between the same sex. It''s interesting that he saw the emotion that shouldn''t belong to him in the eyes of a monk. But at this time, other people for the knife, even want to laugh at a few words can not do. The pain from his internal organs gradually annihilated his mind. He bit his teeth and said, "give me the antidote!" "It''s not over." Su Li kicked him in the face, which was a very insulting act, but Xie Yiyao had no time to take care of it. "I have magic blood, you marry me, where is the connection?" Xie Yiyao spits out a mouthful of blood. In order to live, he has no choice but to tell the truth. He does not have the energy to make up a set of lies. After all, he feels that he will die soon if there is no antidote. "I want to control you for my use. I want you to be my killing weapon." Su liruo thought, "when I am a puppet. Good. Then tell me how I can get rid of the influence of magic blood. " "No, no way." Xie Yiyao vomited another mouthful of blood. He said in a hurry: "give me the antidote! The antidote Su Li frowned her delicate eyebrows, squatted down, approached the man who was close to her and said in a low voice, "antidote? Do you think I will give an antidote to someone who wants to kill me? Xie Yiyao, the first day you met me, I loved you so much before. I would do anything for you. But what did you do to me? You plan on me, you want me to die, and you kiss me with Bai Yiran. Am I happy? I''ll tell you, Bai Yiran and I have negotiated to kill you. Antidote? Don''t think about it. Just wait till you die Su Li''s words are very gentle, but every word he says knocks in Xie Yiyao''s heart, which makes him extremely angry. Anger can increase the secretion of hormones in the body, and also make the toxins in his body move faster. Xie Yiyao''s eyes have been very blurred, his mouth constantly overflowing with blood. Before turning into pure darkness in front of him, he seemed to see the black peach moon and Bai Yiran, who died of poisoning. Su Li gets up and looks at the dead man coldly. The corners of her mouth are slightly raised, and she draws out an extremely sarcastic arc. Xuanchen said a Buddhist name beside him. He lowered his eyes. Although Su Li and Xie Yiyao had just said something very light, he was very good at martial arts and had a keen sense of five senses. He could hear clearly. Thinking of her deep love for Xie Yiyao before, xuanchen felt a little uncomfortable. However, people die like the lamp is off, and everything is over. Su Li raised her foot and kicked Xie Yiyao''s body and said to xuanchen, "do you have fire?" "Yes, do you want it?" Xuanchen answered and took out the fire clasp. Su Li chuckled and lit the fire clasp. Then she threw it on Xie Yiyao. Then she ran her internal power and sent it down from the palm. A dry hot air gushed out. At the next moment, with a bang, Xie Yiyao''s whole body began to burn. "This man is extremely cunning. Even if he is poisoned to death, I am not at ease. I simply burn him." Xuanchen hears the speech, but gently frowns on the eyebrow peak, and has no more words. It''s just that Su Li can see his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3183 "Xuanchen, do you think my means are too cruel?" Su Li asked frankly. Xuanchen shook his head. "Xie Yiyao deserves to die." "Then why do you frown?" Su Li stretched out her hand and nodded at his eyebrow. "You look like you are hating me." Xuanchen reached out and put her hand in her palm. "I know what kind of person you are. I''m just thinking, what''s the magic blood you''re talking about? Did you leave because of the blood of the devil Sullivan stopped for a moment, then nodded, "in that underground palace, I made a death and was touched by the blood of the devil. I was worried that something might go wrong, so I came to ask Xie Yiyao Xuanchen thought for a moment, "I''ve never heard of magic blood, and I don''t know how to help you. Why don''t I take you to my master? He may have a way. " "You, your master? Host of Wanning temple? The master of the heart Su Li asked nervously. Xuanchen nodded, "master, you know a lot. Maybe you can do something about it." Su Li suddenly blushed and said, "is that... Is it even a meeting with parents?" xuanchen doesn''t understand what it is to see a parent, and her eyes are at a loss. "I, I''m afraid," Su Li said, stammering. "How would you like to introduce me to your master? Taoyugu taoliuyue? I am a demon girl. I abducted his favorite disciple. Your master will be angry when you see me. " Even though xuanchen was not worldly, he felt that there was some truth. He knew very well how much people in the right path resented the evil cult. When they attacked Taoyu Valley, they did not let go of any of them. Xuanchen knew that his master didn''t approve of them, but he didn''t stop him. Even if the heart master how generous, I''m afraid that Su Li will have some views. However, he couldn''t accept the consequences of Su Li''s being stained with magic blood. Su Li reached out and grabbed his sleeve. "Maybe there won''t be a big problem. Don''t worry. Let''s rest here for another day. " Xuanchen looked at the sky and nodded. At night, a slight noise wakes xuanchen. His eyelids moved, opened his eyes, and suddenly on a pair of red eyes. Xuanchen sat up and looked at Su Li, who was standing at the head of his bed with no expression, red eyes and a knife in his hand His voice seemed to wake Su Li up. Su Li wakes up, looks at the knife in her hand and realizes the seriousness of the problem. "The devil blood took control of me after I fell asleep." Su Li said softly, "xuanchen, it seems that my problem is really serious." Xuanchen looked at her anxiously. "We''ll start at dawn. If we''re fast enough, we can get to Wanning temple in two days." Su Li nodded, "but I''m afraid, I''m afraid that once I fall asleep, the devil blood will do something wrong. I won''t kill you if you have martial arts skills, but what about other ordinary people? " Xuanchen felt that her words were not unreasonable, and her worries were even worse. Of course, he didn''t want Suli to become a murderer after she was controlled. If she gets better, she shouldn''t go back to that kind of life. Su Li said, "little master xuanchen, why don''t you just... I''ll stay here, OK?" When she said this, she always looked at xuanchen. The moonlight was very bright, and they were close. His expression was clearly seen by Su Li without reservation. His ear tip flushed, his eyes slightly dodged, "this... Good." Su Li couldn''t help but smile and sat down on the bed. "Little master, what are you thinking about? You''re blushing." Xuanchen said, "no, nothing. You have a rest. " With that, he moved inside stiffly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3184 The next morning, when Su Li woke up vaguely, she found that there was no one around her. She couldn''t help but smile. Xuanchen was so innocent that she didn''t sleep well that night. She got up early. She yawned, slowly changed her clothes, and then walked out. Xuanchen was sitting under the peach tree in the yard with his back to her. Su Li stopped and looked at his back in a daze. After reading the last sentence, xuanchen got up and turned around with a gentle smile, "get up? Have something to eat. Let''s go." Come to think of pear. "Let''s deal with things here first." Yesterday Xie Yiyao died, and so did Bai Yiran. Fortunately, her task is to revenge, and there is a cause and a result. The death of both men and women has not affected the fate of the world. But anyway, I''ll have to collect the body. Xuanchen is shaking his head, "their bones have been well recovered and buried outside the city." Su Li was stunned and puzzled: "when will it happen?" xuanchen took a look at it in silence, then opened her mouth, "at night." Su Li got it. It seems that after she fell asleep, xuanchen did all these things. She nodded. Since she had settled the matter, she would go to Wanning temple. Wanning temple is located in Luming mountain. It''s magnificent and dignified. When you get close to it, it makes people feel a little worried. This is not a place where ordinary people can make mistakes. In the past, taoliuyue was most impatient with this kind of temple place, which made her quite uncomfortable. Su Li was also affected and refused to leave under the mountain gate. Xuanchen didn''t force her. She just said, "I''ll tell the master about this. You can stay at the Inn at the foot of the mountain." Su Li nodded. However, xuanchen did not come for three days, and there was no news at all. Su Li frown, the heart said it is not the heart master see her abducted his apprentice, discontented, the person to buckle. Although xuanchen is good at martial arts, he is certainly not as good as his master. In addition, he still has some guilt towards his master. He is afraid that he has no chance of winning. At the thought of this, Su Li couldn''t sit still. She decided to visit Wanning temple at night. It was a nice night. The moon was high in the sky, giving off a soft light. Su Li carried the lightness skill to Wanning temple. Wanning temple is too big. In order not to get lost, Su Li released 2333 early, scanned the terrain, and found the location of xuanchen. Su Li didn''t delay and went all the way to him. This is a remote Buddhist temple, but there are about a dozen monks standing at the gate of the Buddhist temple, chanting sutras and knocking at the wooden fish. Su Li was stunned by some things. She said that what was wrong with reciting sutras this evening? According to 2333, xuanchen was in the Buddhist temple. Why, are these monks trying to annoy xuanchen from sleeping?? This is too much! Su Li was so angry that she wanted to rush in and get the man out. However, she compared the combat effectiveness and was not sure whether she could bring people out. Most importantly, is xuanchen willing to go with her? This is the crux of the problem. She is a little confused about her relationship with xuanchen. It seems that she is already with xuanchen. But in fact, after so many years as a monk, will he really give up Buddhism? Will he give up his master? Will you give up Wanning temple? Su Li is always uncertain. Everyone has his own life, love is just a part of life. Su Li himself has given up. She''s not sure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3185 The monks chanted sutras all night, and so did Suli. During this period, her mind was in chaos, and she didn''t know whether she should rush in. So, this one hesitation, the day is bright. When the first light appeared in the sky, the monks who chanted sutras finally stopped and left in line. The door of the Buddha Hall immediately quieted down. Su Li breathed out slowly. It''s nothing for martial arts practitioners to stand outside all night, but they are still tired. The monks are gone. It''s no fun for her to hesitate. Su Li drooped her eyes and made up her mind. She rowed across the air like a swallow, her feet gently fell on the ground, then reached out and pushed the door in front of her. When the door opened, there was a squeak. Su Li flashed in and saw xuanchen''s back kneeling in front of the Buddha. Sure enough, Su Li''s eyes brightened slightly. She just thought of a sound, but she still stopped herself. She crept up to xuanchen''s back. As soon as she wanted to put her hand on his shoulder, xuanchen said, "master, I heard you." Su Li''s hand is stiff, then listen to xuanchen continue to say: "please let the disciple leave, she must be in a hurry." Xuanchen didn''t turn back, closed his eyes and knelt straight on his back. Su Li''s eyes suddenly became hot. He really wanted to find himself. "Who do you call master?" Su Li said softly, with some feigned dissatisfaction in her tone. When xuanchen heard the familiar voice, he was stunned and thought he had hallucinations. Then he woke up immediately, opened his eyes, turned his head, and said in surprise, "Why are you here?" "don''t you say I can''t wait." Su Li mumbled, "are you locked up by your master?" Xuanchen was a little embarrassed on his face. He had planned to go to Su Li after he had made it clear to his master. However, master Lixin was so angry that he was punished to kneel here. Xuanchen didn''t disobey the teacher''s orders, so he knelt here for three days. He was not in a hurry, so he thought master heart came in, and he couldn''t wait to speak. He was worried that Su Li would be controlled by magic blood again. He was worried that something would happen to her. Even if the disciples outside were reading Buddhist scriptures, they could not dispel his worries. But let him such worry person, at this time actually appeared in front of oneself. Xuanchen was relieved and apologized. "Your master, don''t you want you to leave?" Su Li asked, "it makes sense. He has raised you for so many years. He has taught you carefully, trained you to become talents and taught you martial arts. He has spent so much effort and treated you so well. All of a sudden, you said that you were taken away by a demon girl, and everything in the past is not needed. If you want me, I will also be angry, and I will lock you up. " Xuanchen looked at her and said, "do you mean to let me stay?" Su Li uttered a meal, stuck the shell, a trace of anger flashed in her eyes. No matter how we can understand it, we can''t accept it. Xuanchen raised his hand and gently touched her hair. "Have you ever asked me what I mean? Don''t you want to ask me, do you want to stay or go with you? " Su Li step back, avoid his action, shoulder a collapse, eyes are very confused, "I don''t know." Xuanchen was a little angry and smiling. He looked at Su Li Na and was confused. He could not help but, "I made a decision long ago, didn''t I? Peach, do you have no confidence in yourself "I can''t be confident if I rob people from Buddha." In particular, you need to give up everything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3186 Xuanchen said, "you won." Su Li hung her head and hid her smile. When she raised her eyes, she had already restrained all her emotions. "I''ve been waiting outside for a long time, but I haven''t waited in vain." "Have you been outside?" xuanchen approached her, touched her hand, cold. He took her in his hand and warmed her. "Are so many monks chanting outside? I can''t come even if I want to. I''m scared to death. What if they throw me down the mountain because of their higher martial arts skills? " Su Li''s finger scratched in xuanchen''s palm, and she was still talking nonsense. Xuanchen laughed helplessly, but his heart was heavy. The girl in front of him was different from all she had heard of. She was not so naive and simple at the beginning of her acquaintance. In fact, she was very clever and powerful, and she was good at acting. At least she cheated her. But xuanchen doesn''t care. Under such circumstances, it''s normal for her to hide. And what happened later, he had no chance for her to explain. Of course, there''s no need to explain. He understands her pain, so it doesn''t matter. No matter how much she cheated him, she couldn''t resist her intention. Xuanchen felt that he could not refuse. Of course, he would not have refused. "No, I won''t let you have anything." Xuanchen said, "although master is angry, he still promised to help me to check the blood of the devil. He will have a way." Su Li raised her hand and gently thumped him, "your master must be very angry. You are not only abducted by a demon girl, but also trouble him to save a demon girl." "Don''t talk about yourself like that," xuanchen reached out and touched her lips. "You''re not a witch. You''re very good. People misunderstand you, but I won''t. Don''t say that again in front of me. " Su Li pursed her lips and couldn''t help laughing. "You''re overbearing. You''re a bully little monk." Xuanchen didn''t know how to be domineering, but he was relieved to see her smile. Xuanchen took Su Li to meet Abbot Xin of Wanning temple. He is a monk who doesn''t look serious at all. It seems that the word "lively" is more inappropriate than that of "pear". She was very surprised. She didn''t expect that master liaoxin of Wanning temple would be such a person and would teach xuanchen such an apprentice. It was a bit strange. He didn''t get angry when he saw Su Li. Instead, he had a friendly smile on his face. His eyes were floating on Su Li and he said, "is it you, the little girl, who abducted xuanchen?" Su Li introduced herself in a big way, with some provocation in her eyes, as if she was saying, how did I turn. The heart looked at her expression and laughed. She didn''t seem to worry about the meaning of taoliuyue to the people in the lake. "Since the past has been broken, it is better to give up the name of Tao Liuyue." Su Li raised her eyebrows. "What''s the Abbot''s advice?" she laughed and said, "it''s better to convert to Buddhism?" Su Li turned her mouth, "no, I want to be with xuanchen. I want to marry him and have a baby." Xuanchen couldn''t help coughing, "or, talk about the devil blood." Su Li looked at him and saw that his ears were red. She couldn''t help bending the corners of her mouth and elated. The heart is speechless for a while, feel that his apprentice may have to eat to death, how so heart plug? However, he still said the situation of the magic blood again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3187 Su Li listened to Lao and Shang Yun''s rambling in the fog. Her head was full of questions. Finally, she directly asked, "master abbot, can you be more straightforward? How to solve this evil blood? I''m a little fidgety now. I''m afraid I''m going to get sick. After a while, I can''t help killing. What should I do? You righteous people can''t siege me again. " Su Li said this to mean that if I don''t get rid of it, I''ll be in trouble. The heart saw that Su pear fruit really did not have a Huigen, is also dead hearted. "The blood of the devil is not insoluble, it''s just very difficult," he said. The most important thing is, in the confrontation with the blood of the devil, your reason needs to get the upper hand. Once you can control the magic blood, it can be used by you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Li understood, "that is to say, I have to rely on myself." "Yes." The heart nodded. Su Li took a puff at the corner of her mouth, then handed her hand to xuanchen, "tie me up, I may be really fed up with it." When she said this, her eyes turned red. Xuanchen was surprised and quickly raised her hand to point her acupoints. However, at the next moment, Su Li, who had been ordered, broke through the acupoint. Her eyes had turned blood red. She looked cold and looked at the abbot. Looking at an ordinary normal girl, she changed her appearance in the next second. She said a Buddha''s name and waved her hand, "xuanchen, you have to do this." Su Li and xuanchen have started to fight. Under the influence of the magic blood, Su Li''s martial arts will be greatly improved. It is not difficult to fight him. On the contrary, xuanchen is a little tied up. He is worried about hurting Su Li, and he is afraid that she will hurt others as soon as she goes out, so he has to deal with it. Xuanchen has a high level of martial arts. He is a little more powerful than Xie Yiyao. However, he doesn''t often fight with people, so he doesn''t seem to be so powerful. The heart has been watching, but also pointed out the xuanchen to deal with, see him a bit of killing move is defensive, the heart is a bit sour. He had known for a long time that his apprentice had not yet experienced six passions and six desires. How could he break them clean? He should go out for a walk. Unexpectedly, he was abducted and ran away. Su Li sighed and saw that Su Li had not been under control for a long time. She soon woke up, but found herself competing with xuanchen. Her interest also came up. She took out the martial arts of Luocha Heart Sutra and began to be serious. Xuanchen breathed a sigh of relief, "are you ok?" Su Li shook his head and gave him a slap, "it''s OK." And I don''t know what happened. When the devil blood controlled her, she had no memory, but this time it seemed that she did. Two people heartily compared after a game, stopped, the heart Abbot looked at them, said with a smile: "this is not very good, you can solve the evil blood." Su Li curled her lips. "What about xuanchen? Can I take it away?" Heart a choke, and then see xuanchen some look forward to the eyes, angry beard are blowing up, "rolling." Master Su returned to his anger Xuanchen quickly pulled Su Li, but said in a low voice: "no nonsense." Su Li covered her mouth obediently and looked at him with her eyes wide open Xuanchen nodded. He said goodbye to Abbot Xin and returned to the secular world. There is still a lot of hustle and bustle in the lake. Either there are fierce martial arts secret scripts for people to compete for, or there is a lot of conspiracy involved in choosing an alliance leader. However, the monks who return to the secular world and the evil women who obey the good are far away from the chaotic world and have their own lives. (end) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3188 "Wow Baby pain... " As soon as Su Li came across, she was frightened by the cry of a child. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a three-year-old boy sitting on the bed, with a small iron spoon in his hand, and crying with his head up. Although Su Li has no patience with children, she also knows that children at this age are fond of crying and making noises. She thought of her body, and she was in a daze when she was halfway there. She didn''t become a babysitter. Su Li raised her hand and touched her face. She wanted to look in the mirror first. But the baby cried more and more loudly, so she had to go to coax him first. Su Li picked up the crying child and looked at him as kindly as possible with a pair of eyes. "Darling, don''t cry." "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." Su Li patiently said, "the baby is good. It''s a good child not to cry." "Whoa, whoa..." Su Li Su Li How to coax the child? She won''t. She has never had a child, and she has no relatives and children to hold her. Her only experience is that she once took a child in a certain world for a short time. The child is still very good and does not make a fuss, plus others help, she does not feel worried. But at the moment, there seems to be no third person in the house. Su Li was a little confused, holding the crying child around the room. "Whoa, whoa..." After crying for a long time, the child who didn''t get food for a long time probably realized that he was going to be hungry. Now he stopped working and put his little hand on Su Li''s face, "hungry! Hungry! Give it to my grandmother The child''s strength is not big, was photographed two times also does not ache, Su Li this only then understood that he is hungry. She was relieved and put the baby on the bed. "Don''t cry. I''ll get you something to eat." Xiaotuan held back her tears and blinked at Su Li. She sat on the bed and didn''t cry. Su Li hurried out of her bedroom and went to the kitchen to look for food. Fortunately, there was milk powder on the cooking table, which was probably the child''s food. After making milk powder in a hurry, she took it into the bedroom and saw the baby sucking with the bottle and burping her milk, and then she was content to tilt on the bed. Su Li was relieved to see him quiet. It''s too tired to take care of children. She took the bottle away and washed it. She looked in the mirror on the way to rest assured. Although she is a nanny, she is at least beautiful and young. Maybe because she is poor, she is very young to take care of children. I heard that the salary for taking care of children is high. And at this time, 2333, as always, came with the story. When the plot is crammed into Suli''s consciousness, her first reaction is: who am I and where am I? What am I going to do? I became a mom? 2333 seems to have expected something, has been flying far away, hiding in the distance quietly looking at Su Li. Su Li came back to her senses. She was probably used to this situation. She was not qualified to be choosy when doing tasks. Be a mother. Watch the story first. The original owner is mingshuang, who is only 23 years old, and has already had a three-year-old child. When she first went to college, she had a one night stand with a man because she was drunk and even had a baby. She originally wanted to kill the child, but because of her physical condition, she had to give birth to the child. Fortunately, some of her parents'' assets were enlightened and did not blame her. Instead, they took good care of her until she gave birth to a child. However, just half a year ago, misfortune quietly shrouded the family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3189 Mingshuang''s parents run a restaurant, which is located in the downtown area. The business is good and the income is considerable. However, just half a year ago, an apprentice in the restaurant caused a fire, which not only destroyed the restaurant in full swing, but also lost his own life. All of them were set on fire. Mingshuang''s father planned to expand the project. As a result, heavy losses have been incurred. Plus the deaths from the fire, the restaurant''s reputation is bad. Ming Shuang''s parents ran around, but they were killed in an accident. Mingshuangben is a little princess living in an ivory tower. Even though she had a child because of a mistake, she didn''t suffer because of her parents. However, these sudden changes made mingshuang fall into a desperate situation. The fire caused serious property damage to her family. She was still a college student who had not graduated from school for more than a year. In addition, she had a child to support. Her life was gloomy and she did not know how to go. In the original plot, faced with this situation, mingshuang starts to work around to earn money to raise children. During this period, she meets true love. But this true love is only greedy for her beauty, after knowing that she still has a child, she has no mercy to split hands. Mingshuang is more decadent and angry. When the child was four years old, mingshuang was sent to a poor kindergarten, and she did not know what the child experienced in the kindergarten. That kindergarten is very irregular, the teachers have no patience to deal with children, often is abusive corporal punishment. In such an environment, the child gradually grew up. Ming Shuang ten years such as a day of decadence, no matter what, made one after another boyfriend, but no one can go to the end. By the time her son was in high school, she had become a rude, bloated, philistine middle-aged woman. And her son became a brute in this way. What''s more, the boy is the classmate of the man. He is always envious of his good family background, good family background, gentle parents and beautiful girlfriend. He repeatedly destroyed the relationship between male and female owners, and even tried to force the female owners. Of course, he didn''t succeed. Instead, he was taught by the man. Su Li''s head a row of ellipsis past, eyes can''t help but look at the children sitting on the bed playing with themselves. This child is very good-looking, fair skin, delicate features, especially a pair of big eyes, like a pair of bright double. Such a child has become a villain''s cannon fodder. Su Li thinks that Ming Shuang is dead. How many people in this world are left alone? She can understand that mingshuang is unable to accept the sudden pressure of her parents'' death, which leads to her temporary decadence. But I can''t understand that she did that for so many years until her son died. It''s too late. In the original plot, after Ming Shuang''s son died countless times, he goes to prison and dies in prison within two years. After learning the news, mingshuang finally became a loner. She wailed and called her son''s name, and her regret wrapped her heart tightly like a vine. However, there is no chance to make up for it. Su Li looked at the silly child with sad eyes, walked over and sighed slowly. It''s just to raise a child and not let him go astray. She accepted the task. But she didn''t know the name of the child yet. [host, the child''s name is Xia Han. ] Su Li nodded. ] [no, his family name is Xia, his name is Han, and his father''s surname is the same. ] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3190 Su Li just frowned and said, the child has a father. However, in the original plot, mingshuang never seems to think of giving the child to his father. ] 2333 checked the data. ] Su Li knows clearly. In this way, mingshuang knows who the father of the child is, and she specially named her name Xia Han. However, the child''s father either does not know the existence of summer cold, or is a scum man is not willing to recognize the child. All in all, in the original plot, this man has never appeared. Anyway, she doesn''t want to get involved with a man she doesn''t know. She''d better find a way to raise children. Mingshuang is still in college. She has been suspended for more than a year in order to give birth to her child. Now she is about to graduate. You have to have a job to support yourself. It''s just Su Li thought about the major of Shuang University and couldn''t help but show an indescribable expression. The girl majored in environmental engineering, so it''s not easy to find a job, but her studies are very relaxed. Maybe the original owner is addicted to the type of enjoyment. After all, her family''s living conditions are good, and the house she lives in is also an apartment with a height of 300 Ping. It is estimated that she will sell at least tens of millions of yuan. Fortunately, Su Li didn''t plan to seriously look for a job. After all, she still has a child, so she can''t leave her home. Looking for a nanny, on the one hand, she is not at ease; on the other hand, she is afraid that she can not afford to pay. Su Li thought, the original owner''s home is originally open a restaurant, she was also talented in cooking since childhood. Although she enjoyed herself, her father taught her a lot. Otherwise, it''s better to make food. Su Li thought it over and thought it was feasible. Nowadays, you can make money by opening a private kitchen, sending a takeaway or something. Su Li is full of action, and soon got the things that need to be prepared in the early stage. Business license or something, the existence of 2333 plug-in can also help her deal with it as soon as possible. So a week after I came to the world, a new store named "tomorrow''s kitchen" appeared on the takeaway app. Only three years old Xia Han children wake up in the morning and smell a very strong fragrance. He has already been able to walk, but he is lazy and doesn''t like to move. Today, because he smelled the fragrance, his little greedy insects were all hooked out. Xia Han children get up from the bed, small short legs dada dada walk, pad feet opened the door, on the milk cry: "Mom, the belly is hungry!" he went to the living room alone, but he didn''t see his mother. So he went to the kitchen with his short legs. He saw his mother was wearing the apron of piggy Peck and stirred it in a serious face with a spoon in the pan. He sucked away, opened his meat arm, hugged Su Li''s leg, and looked up at her: "Mom, the baby wants to eat." Su Li looked down, on a naive smile, she put the spoon, said: "Xia Han children, you are very hard-working today, actually get up by yourself." Because she had no life experience, Su Li didn''t know that a child at this age had good mobility. At first, she thought he was a doll that needed to be held in her arms all the time. I didn''t expect that she was cheated by a cub, but she was a little soft hearted when the little one turned her mouth and began to be tender. Probably because he was worried that he would not live in a good environment, he would become a villain''s cannon fodder. Su Li''s patience became better and better. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3191 Su Li opened her business on the first day today. She found friends from the original owner''s world and advertised with her classmates. Therefore, many people ordered food here early in the morning. Because she was the only one, she made her own menu every day. There were only three kinds of packages to choose from. Fortunately, she is full of confidence, and her cooking skills are also good. Even ordinary meals are better than those in other restaurants. She took out a bowl of big bone soup, and pressed the rice into paste. She mixed a little carrot and mashed potato, and some minced meat, and sent it to the children of Xiahan who sat down well. The three-year-old doesn''t need to drink milk powder all the time. Su Li''s new mother goes on the road, and everything is very careful. The food prepared for children is also light, but it is very fragrant. In fact, children in Xiahan don''t like to eat. They are as picky as many children. Su Li wore to the day, but also he did not eat well, annoyed the original Lord Ming Shuang. Mingshuang was in a bad mood, and the child was so upset that he wanted to starve him so as not to be picky about food. Later, it was still Xia Han who couldn''t bear to cry. It happened that Su Li was wearing it. But after Su Li came, Xia Han had a good meal. She is a good craftsman. In order to raise her children, she prepares meals carefully. Every time she starts cooking, the whole room smells like a fragrance, even the neighbors upstairs and downstairs can smell it. Su Li looked at Xia Han children holding a small spoon, trying to eat their own rice, heart is also very happy. For the sake of safety, Su Li shut Xia Han''s children in the bedroom after eating, and gave him all the toys. After telling him, he went out to pick up the order, pack and wait for the rider. Fortunately, on the first day, she had a good business, and she also sold dozens of takeout at noon. At this time, in a female dormitory, a strange fragrance occupied a bedroom, and then floated out along the open window. "Wow, Lin Ying, what kind of takeout did you order? It''s delicious." The girl who had planned to lose weight smelled the fragrance and couldn''t help asking. Lin Ying is a little fat man who likes to eat delicious food. Today, she just saw a new store on the takeout app, so she couldn''t help ordering a set meal of spicy pork ribs. This meal is quite large. The chops are stacked in the box, and the cut shape is covered with fragrant sauce. It has the aroma of salt and pepper, and a little numb feeling. After tasting it, I only feel that it is full of pork flavor of spareribs. In addition to spicy pork ribs, the set meal also has fried lettuce. Lin Ying doesn''t like vegetables, so she doesn''t even look at the lettuce at all and concentrate on eating spareribs. Seeing the roommate who was losing weight, Lin Ying, who was protecting food, subconsciously put his hand on the ribs and asked carefully, "do you want to eat lettuce? You lose weight. " The roommate struggled for a second and said, "eat." One bite is better than none. My roommate took apart a pair of chopsticks, picked up the green lettuce and put it into his mouth. Then he opened his eyes in surprise. Is it true that this kind of lettuce is crisp and refreshing, but still has the flavor of ham? "Eat well..." The roommate finished a mouthful, and quickly put a large mouthful of lettuce into Lin Ying''s bowl. Lin Ying looked at her suspiciously, and then put a chopstick into her mouth. Then the next moment, when her roommate wanted to clip it again, Lin Ying didn''t give it any more. "The food is mine too. You want to have your own." Roommate a Leng, quipped, "their own order on their own, what is the name of the restaurant." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3192 The meal order is almost over. I don''t know why there are dozens of orders. Su Li was surprised to see that there was not much food left. Fortunately, there is a life supermarket downstairs, so it''s not too late to do it again. It''s just that the delivery time may be a little longer. It''s still the first day of opening, so we can''t just let customers down. Therefore, Su Li sent an extra pickled bamboo shoots, not many, altogether only a few. Cut into thin silk code in a small box, put a little chopped green onion and millet pepper on it, the color match is good, the taste is good, sour and crisp, but also with a little sweet taste, very rice, with porridge is also a must. As a result, Lin Ying, a little fat girl in the girls'' dormitory, was satisfied with the whole meal, and her roommate also got a late lunch. The roommate was obviously very happy. After opening the bag, he was surprised to find that he had given him an extra side dish. He said triumphantly, "I still have shredded bamboo shoots here. Have you just not?" Lin Ying came over to have a look. She felt a little sour in her heart and took the initiative to stretch out his chopsticks to clip bamboo shoots. "You just ate my lettuce. I''ll also eat some bamboo shoots." My roommate didn''t react to it. Half of the bamboo shoots were taken away. She quickly reached out and stopped her hands. After eating, Lin Ying exclaimed, "it''s delicious." Then, his eyes were burning. It belongs to the battle. A lot of the same happened. Su Li''s small restaurant, which had just been operating for a day, has gained a lot of popularity. Su Li was so tired that her eyes would be closed. After she finished cleaning up, she went into the room. Xia Han has fallen asleep with a dinosaur doll in his arms. The child is quite good, not the same as when she came. Su Li murmured in her heart. She went to pick up the child and put it in the bed. She covered the quilt for him. However, Su Li''s first care for the child was still somewhat negligent. That night, Xia Han''s children had a fever and couldn''t stop crying. She rushed the child to the hospital and spent most of the night in the fever. Su Li sat beside the hospital bed, her eyes were a little straight. She became a mother for the first time, and finally understood how difficult it was to raise a child. She stretched out her hand and gently poked at the chubby cheek of Xia Han''s child. She looked at his red and swollen eyes and felt some inexplicable bitterness in her heart. [2333, I''m an orphan,] Su Li suddenly said to 2333, "I used to hate my parents who left me and wanted to know why they didn''t want me. ] 2333 thought she looked a little sad, so he rushed up and asked, "what about now? ] [now?] Su Li tilted her head slightly, and her eyes fell on the children''s faces. It''s so troublesome. It''s normal to throw it away. ] 2333 surprised, [host, you live in the brain! You don''t want to throw away Xia Han, do you? ] Su Li immediately turned a white eye on her? I''m just glad that I haven''t had a baby before, otherwise I have to worry more. Later Don''t have children in the future. Besides, Ting is an AI. He and I will not have a brain! ] 2333 looked at Su Li and gently reminded him, "the master brain can be human ] [his figure Can you sow? ]Su Li questioned. 2333: how can I answer that? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3193 At 4 a.m., the plane cut through the clouds and landed slowly at s City Airport. When VIP came out of the long face of a long face hair dryer. "Do you want to die, lincoe." The man opened his thin lips and said. The man named Linke was wearing a colorful sweater and crotch pants. He also had a pair of exaggerated sunglasses on his face. He quickly put away the color paper tube in his hand and said with a smile: "chengge, I''m not welcoming you. I thought you were going to settle down in M country, but I didn''t expect to come back." Xia chengge dusted off his arm. "If I don''t come back, some people will have to go to hell. What''s more, you should clean up the colored paper and pay attention to the quality. " After that, he took a long leg and got into the car. Linke looked at the broken colored paper on the ground, and looked at Xia Chengsong''s eyes in the car. He wanted to cry and squat down to clean up. If I had known that I had brought my assistant, I couldn''t face Xia chengge by myself. The car started slowly, and Linke was quiet for a short time and then said, "Hey, would you like to go and see your little brother? Your other brother broke an arm a few days ago and cried bitterly." Xia chengge squinted slightly, "Xia Chengxing''s hand is broken?" Linke nodded, "I''m still living in my brother''s hospital. They said they didn''t let them out of hospital. " Xia chengge looked at the time of his watch and wrote lightly: "then go there, it''s time to get up." Linke took a puff from the corner of his mouth. It''s only four o''clock in the morning and five o''clock in the hospital. Xia Chengxing, the devil of the world, had to sleep until ten o''clock. He was woken up at this time, and it was estimated that he would turn the sky There was a strange light in his eyes. It must be interesting. Su Li accompanies the bed to accompany to the morning, the summer cold child sleeps without knowing, small mouth smacks looks very sweet. She got up and stretched. She decided to ask a nurse to look after it. She went to buy something to eat. The child can''t be hungry. He loses his temper when he is hungry. He wakes up early every day. Su Li is worried that he wakes up for a while. What he doesn''t eat is crying with hunger. Weekdays cry even if, at this time he is still sick, hungry and miserable is too poor. There are many restaurants near the hospital. Su Li made a comparison and went into a shop. She bought delicious congee with shredded chicken and egg flower and celery and yam porridge. She also packed some small dishes and went back with a full bag. As soon as I walked into the elevator, I heard someone shouting "wait a minute.". Su Li quickly pressed the door open button, the hospital floor is high, waiting for the elevator to take a long time. When the elevator door opened slowly, Su Li subconsciously looked up and saw a man like a colorful palette. She couldn''t help but curl her mouth. Hot eyes. After looking away, she did not look at the man who came in after another palette man. After Xia chengge came in, she noticed Su Li. She looked young. She was wearing a simple T-shirt and jeans. Her hair was tied with a ponytail at random, showing some gorgeous features. A little familiar. It seems that I have seen her a few years ago. At that time, she was not very different from her present appearance In the hotel near a big, he was deliberately drunk, and then hit a pair of innocent clean eyes. Summer chengge slightly droops eyes, see her has been low head, should not recognize him. I don''t know what happened. He felt a little uncomfortable. Linke is a talker. Seeing that the elevator is so quiet, he can''t help but want to speak. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, Xia chengge said, "shut up." Linke choked. Just at this time, the elevator stopped. It was the 12th floor where Xia Han was. As soon as the door opened, Suli went out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3194 "Sing, what did you just watch?" Linke asked with hindsight. Then he suddenly thought of something, "just that girl?" Xia chengge looked at Linke with some impatience in his eyes. Lincoe''s brain opened. "She''s not your ex girlfriend, is she? Xia chengge, I can''t see it! " "Shut up." Elevator door jingle open, summer chengge white his one eye, lift foot to go out. Lincoe followed, gossiping, "is it really an ex? What''s the name? Why don''t I know?" "How could you know." Xia chengge disdains to say. After all, it was just a girl who had slept all night and met twice. At that time, Xia chengge was not happy to stay in the Xia family, and Xia Jin took the illegitimate children and illegitimate daughters one by one, saying that they wanted to enjoy the happiness of their family. Xia chengge is disgusted by all kinds of young brothers and sisters every day, and can''t wait to leave. At that time, he also wanted to deal with this matter well, but the girl probably had someone in her heart who she liked and firmly refused him. So Xia chengge went directly to m country to take care of overseas business. I didn''t expect to meet her just back. At this time, Su Li did not know that Xia Han''s biological father and she took an elevator upstairs. She didn''t have the habit of looking at everyone''s face. After all, what''s important about not seeing the appearance of strangers? What''s more, she was dressed as a palette of Lin Ke La eyes, so she did not go to see Xia chengge. When she returned to the ward with breakfast, the nurse was coaxing the crying children of Xiahan. He sat on the bed with his face on his back and sobbed. His hands kept wiping the tears on his face and made his white face look like a cat. The nurse tried to hold him and coax him, but cried more loudly. Su Li put the breakfast well and went forward to pick up the summer cold, "darling, how did you cry again?" When she saw her mother, she felt aggrieved Mom doesn''t want the baby No more babies... " Su Li couldn''t laugh or cry. She patted him on his back, "no, mom bought you porridge. Are you hungry?" Xia Han looked up at Su Li, as if to confirm that she had lied, but did not cry, "hungry, hungry." Su Li said thanks to the nurse, and then gave the children porridge. After drinking the first sip, Xia Han''s children turned their lips and said, "no, don''t eat." "What''s the matter?" Su Li asked gently. "It''s not delicious." Summer cold a twist face, would rather be hungry. Su Li tasted it suspiciously and thought it was OK. However, the reaction soon came over, the child had a fever and had a bad appetite, which was normal. She coax Xia Han patiently, ate a few mouthful cushion stomach, just let him go. Xia Han children with children''s water cup Gudong Gudong finished a large cup of water to meet, but in their hearts, they want to eat the meal made by their mother. It''s not delicious at all. Xia Han has already abated his fever. With some medicine, Su Li is ready to take him back. But I''m afraid the business can''t be done today. After all, she''s sick. It''s inconvenient for her to take care of her when she''s busy. She''s worried. It seems that she still has to find someone to help. Whether it''s to help take care of the children or to help with the takeout business, she can''t do it alone. "Well, life is too hard. It''s not easy to make some money." Su Li wanted to cry without tears. The restaurant was facing the risk of closing the store the next day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3195 When Su Li leaves the hospital with Xia Han''s children, she meets Lin Ke, who wears a palette. As soon as Linke saw her, her eyes lit up. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth. Especially when I saw a baby in her arms. Children are very sensitive to color. Xia Han''s children are obviously curious about Lin Ke''s color. They often reach out and touch them secretly. So he looks at lincoe. Linke was a little worried. He looked at the ball, which was no more than three or four years old, and always felt a familiar shadow on his face. But I just can''t remember. It wasn''t until she got off the elevator and Su Li took the lead to go out. He went to bed for a while and called Xia chengge, who was still fighting against his illegitimate brother in the hospital. Xia chengge is looking at the 13-4-year-old boy losing his temper. He is in a good mood and receives the phone call. And as soon as the phone was connected, Linko yelled, "I''ll tell you something about Xia chengge." "Say it." He was not in a good mood. He was very happy by Xia Chengxing''s tragedy, and his attitude towards faxiao was much better. "Does your father have an illegitimate child? You may have a brother who is three or four years old Linke zhengse road. he always felt as like as two peas, who had seen her for a long time before she remembered it. She thought she was a little girl who used to see summer songs. His first reaction is that Xia Jinzhen is indeed a veteran of flowers. The age of illegitimate children is all over the embryonic period to their twenties. Now there''s another three or four year old. It''s tough. Xia chengge Wen Yan frowns, "what do you say?" "It''s true! That child is only three or four years old. It looks like you when you were a child. " Lincoe said here for a moment, and then said uneasily, "just the girl in the elevator, she''s holding it." Xia chengge was stunned. The girl in the elevator? Looks like a three or four year old? And that night His pupils shrank and his breath was heavy. After a look at Xia Chengxing, who still lost his temper, he walked out of the ward. "Do you mean she''s holding a child who looks like me, three or four years old?" "Yes, yes." Xia chengge took a deep breath. "You all guess that she is my ex girlfriend. Why don''t you guess that her child is mine?" Linke:!!! Forest family: Linkosher shuddered: "you, what do you say? Is that your son? " "Maybe We have to check. " Xia chengge''s action is very fast, immediately found Linke''s brother, asked him to help check mingshuang''s name information. Soon, he got the data of Xia Han. "It''s cold in summer." Xia chengge read the name with a smile that he didn''t realize. "Arrange a paternity test for me as soon as possible." Xia Han has been in the hospital, and will surely leave something to prove whether they are related by blood. Xia chengge even can''t wait to get the result. Because of Xia Jin''s reason, Xia chengge always disdains to be a stallion like his father, which he can''t accept. If it was him, he would give his family, wife and children a complete home. He has even begun to expect that he can have such a home. Su Li is not aware of the situation, the child''s father is almost to find the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3196 The child''s illness soon healed, Su Li was also relieved, looking at the lively and sticky appearance of Xia Han''s children, she also felt happy. Her restaurant hasn''t opened these days, but she''s got a job advertisement and wants someone to help. She sat in front of the computer, looking at the information of the candidates, and thought it was funny that some college boys wanted to come for an interview. When I asked, I knew that I had taken out "tomorrow''s kitchens" that day. As a result, the next day and the third day, they were in a state of rest. I was very anxious. It happened that he saw the recruitment of "tomorrow''s small kitchen", so he put in his resume. He didn''t really want to work part-time, but wanted to ask when it opened. Su Li couldn''t laugh or cry, and continued to screen her resume. "Mom, what are you doing?" Xia Han''s children fell on Su Li with short legs and looked up at her. Don''t make a fuss about it. Sue''s on her legs Xia Han''s children giggled and immediately grabbed the mouse in his hand, then a random point, and then looked at Su Li innocently. Su Li I''m so angry that I can''t fight yet. Xia Han children see her seems to be angry, but also put out a little fat hand around her neck, in her face bar Ji Ba Ji kiss two times, milk voice milk airway: "mother love me." Su Li Su Li was hit by the sugar coated shell and fell to the ground. She had to forgive her naughty son faintly. She deeply felt that it would be better for her not to have children in the future. Her children were more beautiful than Xia Han''s children. Even if they were naughty, she would be confused if they came to kiss their faces. As a face control, I can''t resist the flattery of this kind of good-looking children. And Su Li did not find, summer cold children with a mouse a random point, also agreed to a person door-to-door application requirements. That afternoon, after the doorbell rang, Su Li opened the door and saw a tall and handsome man standing there. Su Li was stunned, "are you..." The man held a piece of A4 paper in his hand, handed it to Su Li, and then said, "this is my resume. I''m here to apply..." He jammed for a moment and then said, "chef assistant." Su Li She took a look at her resume, which was a template pulled down from the Internet. She also attached an inch photo, which was also very handsome. Name: Xia chengge age: 28 years Graduate School: X Buddha university in M country employment experience: CEO of Xiashi Group Overseas Su Li''s hands shaking with her resume. When she saw the name of Xia chengge, she understood what she understood, and now she was even more difficult to look at him. "You Are you sure you want to be a chef assistant? " She said uncertainly. Xia chengge eyelashes droop, "apply for the child''s father." Su Li Sure enough. This man is the man who once had a period with mingshuang, the father of Xia Han''s children. Su Li did not think how to answer, a burst of dada footsteps came, the next moment Su Li''s legs were hugged. "Mom, mom, the baby wants to play with little monsters!" Summer cold children with Jiao said. Su Li looks down to see Xia Han''s children. He is skillfully asking for toys with big eyes. Xia chengge''s eyes can''t help falling on him. The child looks like It''s as like as two peas when he was little. "His name is Xia Han?" Su Li a Leng, back to God, embarrassed to nod. It seems that Xia chengge was prepared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3197 When people came prepared, Su Li couldn''t help but let people into the house. Xia Han looks at this very tall uncle. He hides behind Su Li, but he can''t help but look at him quietly. Xia chengge looks at the child with a gentle expression. Su Li looked at the father and son and directly asked, "Mr. Xia, are you going to take Xia Han away?" Take it? Although Xia Han''s children are only over three years old, their IQ is not low, which is still understandable. He immediately hugged Su Li''s arm, buried his face in it, and whispered, "Mom, is he a bad man? He''s going to take the baby? " Su Li gently touched his head, and then assured, "don''t worry, mom won''t let you be robbed." After that, he took a peek at Xia chengge. Summer cold children this quietly relaxed tone, his face exposed, also quietly aim at summer chengge. Although the mother and son are not very similar in appearance, their expressions are very consistent. Xia chengge looked at them and couldn''t help picking. He said to Su Li, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to take Xia Han away from you. I just want to ask about that year. " "Really?" Su Li asked, but she was relieved. She thinks Xia chengge is similar to her boss, but he doesn''t have dark gray eyes, so she is not sure. But in my heart, I still prefer to confirm the answer. "Would you mind telling me?" Xia chengge knows that she is a little alert and hard to be patient. Su Li shook her head, and then simply told the story. It''s not complicated. It''s just that when you have a child, you decide to give birth to it. Those who want to get rid of the child but can''t operate because of physical reasons are just a few words, without going into details. "How do you know the existence of summer cold?" Xia chengge looked at Su Li with some heartache. She was so young with her children. It was not easy to think about it. If he didn''t come back this time, when would he know that he had a son? "I saw you in the hospital the other day." Summer cold mouth a hook, "but you don''t seem to see me. Later, my friend saw Xia Han and told me that your child looked like me when I was a child Su Li thought of the man he met that day, dressed in a palette, and began to puff. It was because of him that Xia chengge came to the door. "Xia Han is my son. I won''t rob you, but can you give me a chance to raise him with you?" Xia chengge asked, "it''s very hard for you to take care of your children alone. You have to open a restaurant. You haven''t graduated from college. Can I share it with you?" Su Li Sully pointed to the kitchen. "So you''re applying for a chef''s assistant?" "Well," Xia chengge was embarrassed to hear this, "I''m just afraid that a hasty visit will scare you. It happens that you are recruiting people, so..." Su Li looks complicated. Her heart says it''s scary to come to the door like this. Overseas CEO of Xiashi group! To apply for an assistant chef. Is this crazy ball? "I need to think about this," Su Li didn''t directly refuse or accept it, so she wanted to put it off first. "OK," Xia chengge said, "let''s have a meal." "I''ve made my meal, and Xia Han doesn''t like to eat outside. Would you like to stay and have some? " When it comes to eating, Su Li sees that the ears of Xia Han children are standing up. It''s really a snack. Xia Chengsong calmly nodded, "OK. Please " the manners are unfamiliar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3198 Today, Su made three eggs for su. The rest is celery beef and steamed baby cabbage with minced meat. It''s very simple. "The dishes are relatively small," Su Li didn''t feel embarrassed, and filled a bowl of rice for Xia chengge. "But Xia Han and I can''t eat much." "I am interrupting." Xia chengge''s eyes fell on the rice cooked with corn kernels in the bowl. He only felt that the lingering smell of rice made him feel a little hungry. When the three dishes were arranged, Su Li was afraid that she would choke when eating in summer. She pressed the rice to pieces before giving it to him. She also scooped two spoons of egg soup in his bowl, as well as the steamed baby vegetables. Xia Han finally took the spoon, and then went to the bowl to dig a big spoon, ready to plug his mouth, but was stopped by Su Li. "Cool it first, then heat it." Sully took his spoon and put it to his mouth to blow. Oh, the little boy didn''t want to blow. He had a lot of fun when he was eating. The whole person was shaking his head and smiling. He had a great time eating. No one would not like to eat, good children, Su Li looked very happy. It seems that Xia Han didn''t like to eat before, but she was very pleased with her craftsmanship. When she arrived at the meal point every day, she was waiting for the smell of cooking. Xia chengge saw his son eating so happily, his face showed a faint smile. Their mother and son must have a good relationship. Xia chengge did not enjoy such a time. His father, Xia Jin, was a stallion. When he was young, he was always in a romantic mood. He often stayed at night and couldn''t tell which lover he was. His mother is because of the failure of marriage and unwilling to divorce, cheap slag man, can only drag, so that bad temper, no patience for Xia chengge. When he was a child, he envied that other children had the love and care of their parents, but now he felt that if he could not get it, it would be good for him to get it. He could see that even without him, Su Li and Xia Han could have a good time. In fact, they are more needed now. He put a piece of beef in his mouth and tasted it. His eyes were bright. To tell you the truth, you can''t eat any pure and delicious Chinese food in foreign countries. He doesn''t pay much attention to his appetite. He just doesn''t feel comfortable eating western food for a long time. For pleasure, Linke sent him a cook to prepare three meals a day. The taste was good, but it was not as good as the beef in his mouth. Su Li looked at him and asked, "is it still in taste?" Xia chengge laughed, "it''s delicious. It''s the best beef I''ve ever had." "You must have had better food abroad." Su Li chuckled and said. "Do you know I''m abroad?" Xia chengge got her point exactly. Su Li was stunned for a moment and said faintly, "at the beginning, when I was pregnant, my parents asked me who my child''s father was, and then went to find you." Of course, chengge was not found at that time. He heard, but can not help but rise a bit guilty, "sorry, I was not at your side at that time." Su Li shook her head. "It''s OK. It was just an accident. Now it''s very good. Xia Han is very good. If you are older, you can send it to kindergarten... " When it comes to kindergarten, Su Li thinks of Xia Han being bullied and abused in kindergarten in the original plot. It seems that she will have to screen carefully. It''s not easy to have a baby. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3199 "Mom, the baby has to eat." Xia Han children eat the rice bowl clean, and then pushed to Su Li in front of a hiccup. "You can''t burp any more," he said Xia Han quickly covered his mouth and shook his head There''s no hiccups. I want to eat. " Su Li thought for a while and scooped him two spoonfuls of egg soup. "After eating these, there will be no more." "Well, well." The children of Xia Han were afraid that they would not have any more eggs, so they quickly took the bowl back. After all, Su Li has done this kind of thing, he is very clever, once remembered. "The rest is mine." Su Li dug the remaining egg soup into her bowl and motioned to the children of summer cold, "it''s really not there." Xia Han children Wei Qu Baba nodded, very cherish their own bowl. Looking at their interaction, Xia chengge felt a little warm in his heart. Originally, he just wanted a home, but now he feels that these two people are the existence that he should cherish very much. After dinner, Xia chengge was ready to leave. Although he was reluctant, he also knew that everything could not be done in a hurry. Su Li sent him to the door, Xia chengge suddenly leaned over to her, "if you want to recruit a chef assistant, I''ll find someone for you. The child is still young, and you are a girl. If you recruit someone who doesn''t know the root cause, it will be unsafe." Su Li blinked, originally wanted to refuse him, but found his eyes strange, looked carefully, and then opened his mouth: "you, do you have contact lenses?" She changed the subject, Xia chengge nodded, "well, I have a quarter of Y blood, and my eyes are gray. But I was afraid of scaring the children, so I wore black contact lenses "Gray?" Su Li opened her eyes with a little joy in her voice. "Yes, would you like to see it?" Xia chengge smiles. "Next time, I want to see it." Xia chengge slightly raised eyebrows. Next time it''s a good thing, "OK, next time I''ll come and show you." "What''s more," Su Li added, "you talk too much. You need to know the root cause of recruitment. Help me find it." I don''t know why she seems to be so close to herself that Xia chengge is naturally happy. He thinks that Su Li is willing to believe him is a good thing, which means that he can go further. After saying goodbye, Su Li couldn''t stop smiling. She originally thought that Xia chengge was her own boss. Now she was confirmed and naturally happy. Besides, he happened to be his father. "Mom, the uncle is gone." Summer cold children rub over, said. Su Li squatted down with him and asked, "does the baby like that uncle?" Xia Han thought about it, then showed a lovely smile, "Uncle looks good." Su Li chuckled. The child is still a face control. "Do you want your uncle to let your father?" "Dad?" Xia Han''s head tilted, "what''s dad?" "Er..." The child knows his uncle, but he doesn''t know his father. Su Li thought for a moment, "Dad is just like mom, the world''s favorite baby." Summer cold children''s eyes a bright, "like the baby?" "Yes." "Then I want dad." Said, he put his arms around Su Li and kissed her on the face, seriously asked: "does mother like the baby?" "Of course, you are my little baby." Su Li reaches out and touches the curly hair of Xia Han''s children, but she knows that mingshuang, the original master of the plot, does not love her children. Because I don''t love him, I don''t care about him. It wasn''t until he died that he was touched. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3200 "Hello, Miss Ming. We are here to be your assistant." There were three young girls standing in front of Su Li. They were all round and happy. Su Li blinked. "Are you all three?" Two young girls nodded. "We are both. Xiao Song is here to help look after the children." "Miss Ming, you can rest assured that I am a kindergarten teacher major, and I have been specially trained for two years. I will take good care of my baby." Said the girl named Xiao Song. "You wait a moment, I''ll ask..." Su Li avoided the three of them and called Xia chengge. Xia chengge quickly picked up, "mingshuang? Is the assistant here?" Su Li said, "why did you find three people? Too many." "Not much. Two help you cook, and one is willing to watch the children. You can also relax a little." Su Li pursed her lips, a little embarrassed, "but I don''t have so much money to pay." If she had money, she wouldn''t want to open a restaurant to deliver. How much are these three people spending. Xia chengge chuckled, "I''ll pay the salary." "How can this work?" Su Li quickly refused. "Xia Han is my child, but I haven''t done my duty every day in these years. This is my fault. Think of it as my compensation, OK? I like Xia Han very much and hope he can be close to me Xia chengge is sitting in his office with a faint smile on his face, which makes the assistant who reported work in front of him open his eyes. What? Children? the assistant''s inner gossip is about to burn, but on the face, he can only keep quiet, so as not to annoy Xia chengge. Su Li was convinced, and finally sincerely thanks, and said: "what do you want to eat at noon, bring it to you." Xia chengge remembers the food that she had in Suli that day. It is indeed a rare delicacy. Even if it is a common home cooked dish, it can also eat a different feeling. He thought and said with a smile, "can I still order?" Su Li took a look at the ingredients she bought today, "chicken, duck and fish are OK." Xia chengge thought about it, but she didn''t know what to eat, so she said, "it''s better for you to decide." "Well, I''ll send it to you at noon." Su Li hung up the phone with a smile. Xia chengge puts down his mobile phone with a faint smile. He looked up at the assistant in a cool tone, but with a smile: "keep reporting." The assistant finished the report dutifully. When he left, he boldly asked, "Mr. Xia, have you got married and had children?" Isn''t it a diamond bachelor? Actually have children, still so gentle, must be very loving? But why the secret marriage! I don''t understand. Xia chengge raised his eyebrows and looked at him with a smile, but he was not angry. "Well, my wife will let me deliver my meal. For lunch, let Xiao Li not order my meal." Assistant was fed a mouthful of dog food, still calmly nodded: "good summer general manager." With that, he walked out lightly. Although his face was calm, all his control was concentrated on his facial expression, which was totally out of control elsewhere. After all, the big boss, who thought he would be single for a long time, had already married and had children. How much effect will this information cause in the company? If you think about the female employees who always covet Xia, do the assistants think they should remind them a little bit? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3201 Su Li accepted the three assistants, and the division of labor was very clear. Xia Han''s baby was handed over to Xiao Song. Su Li observed it and found that Xiao Song had a set of bricks to play with. Xia Han''s children seem very happy and concentrate on building a castle for their mother. Su Li and two other assistants went into the kitchen and told them that she was going to prepare the menu for today. "Today we are going to make roast duck with dried bamboo shoots, chicken soup simmered over a clear fire, fish pieces with pepper and salt, spareribs in soy sauce, glutinous rice balls, fried mushrooms in soy sauce and Chinese cabbage in oil. Deal with the ingredients first, and you''ll be able to place an order when you''re ready. " Su Li hasn''t opened these days, and I don''t know how many people will order takeout. However, when she took care of the sick Xia Han children before, she opened a micro blog in her spare time, which was called "tomorrow''s kitchen". She also updated the take out page and put up her microblog number. She really added hundreds of live powder all at once. She has already announced that she will take orders again today. It seems that the comments below are very good. This is a total of hundreds of noodles. Fortunately, there are a lot of live noodles. Those who have eaten before and have been looking forward to for many days have even begun to count down in the comments. Su Li thought she was very happy. She thought that her cooking was delicious, but she didn''t expect so many people to be so enthusiastic. After all, many places now have delicious meals. How delicious can they be. If you can''t eat, you can change one. How can you expect so much. Su Li can''t think of it, but she thinks it''s a good thing. She''s very handy in choosing the menu. These two chef assistants are obviously not Xia chengge''s random search. They are both serious and skilled. They can perfectly do things according to Su Li''s requirements, which makes her a lot easier. When it''s 10:30 a.m., as soon as the takeaway page is updated and can be ordered, there will be one after another of the prompts. The two assistants were also surprised that so many people ordered food all at once? Because the ingredients have been processed for a long time. For example, glutinous rice balls have been made for a long time. As long as they are steamed, they can be put into the pan. The fish with salt and pepper has been roasted in the oven, so long as you fry it once again and add seasoning. So soon, the fragrance drifted out from the huge kitchen, which made people feel like they were eating their fingers. Song, who is playing with the children in the toy room, grunts and his eyes float out. It''s delicious. Xia Han''s children even rubbed and stood up, sucked and slipped their saliva for a while, and then said with pride, "Auntie, is my mother really good at cooking?" Xiao Song nodded and nodded, "it''s so fragrant that I feel hungry." Summer cold children touched some drum belly, "the baby is also hungry, want to eat rice." Xiao Song is very envious of looking at Xia Han''s children. She is so happy to have such a delicious mother. She did not eat such delicious food when she was a child. Her mother was a big hand in dark cooking, and the food she made was good enough to eat. After taking out a portion, Su Li prepared a set of heat preservation lunch box. Then he made a few different home dishes and put them in, waiting for the takeaway rider to deliver them to the summer ride singer. The two assistants did not raise their heads after eating the scraps of salted and pepper fish. They only thought that they would have to learn many years before they could graduate. It''s so delicious, so fragrant, so tempting. Su Li also cut a box of fruit and put it in the packing box, which was very considerate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3202 The assistant took the huge take out box to Xia chengge''s office. Xia chengge nodded calmly and asked him to put the dishes out. His office is very large, and there is a special dining area. As soon as the assistant opens the box, he feels a strong fragrance and his eyes are bright. It''s so delicious. He even thought he could have another meal after eating it. After putting out the rich dishes, he found that there were fruits and homemade drinks. The boss''s wife is too considerate. Assistant: "Mr. Xia, please take your time." Xia chengge nodded and sat down to eat. He had just taken two mouthfuls when he heard the voice of swallowing. He looked up. "Why don''t you go yet?" The assistant woke up in a dream and ran out. He was very upset, how could he be confused by a few dishes, and even consider trying to steal it? It''s really not right. Xia chengge''s eating action is very elegant, but you can see that the speed of eating is not slow. He didn''t expect that Su Li would prepare such a sumptuous meal for him. He was flattered. Does this mean that she has a little status in her heart? After all, he''s the father of a child. After having dinner, Xia chengge felt a little bit stretched out. He never ate so much. Usually also pay attention to eat eight full is enough, but today brought the food all ate clean. He got up, got up, went to the French window and called Su Li. Su Li has just finished eating and is preparing to play with Xia Han''s children for a while, and then coax him to take a nap. "Today''s lunch was delicious, thank you." Xia chengge always smiles when she talks to her. What you make can be liked. It''s a kind of praise. Everyone will be happy. Su Li is no exception. She gently raised the corners of her mouth, "if you like, you can tell me what''s not to your taste." Xia chengge heard the speech and was silent for a while, then asked, "is this the meaning of sending me rice in the future?" "Well Like you said, you are Xia Han''s father. What''s more, you helped me find three assistants who shared my work and made me a lot easier Su Li raised her hand and touched the head of Xia Han, who was greasy beside her, and said. "Do you want to open a restaurant seriously? In that case, the family may not be big enough. " Xia chengge has long wanted to ask. Of course, he doesn''t mind raising children and their mothers, but he should also respect the wishes of others. Su Li tilted her head and thought, "at first, I just wanted to make some money as soon as possible, but now I feel that cooking is a very happy thing. A lot of people feel satisfied after eating my cooking. I feel very happy. I do have plans to officially open a restaurant, but I''m not in a hurry. I graduated in June, and I''ll have a look at it then. After all, the preliminary work is very complicated. " She is running an account of "tomorrow''s kitchen", and she also publishes cooked meals every day, and her Weibo fans are growing rapidly. She thought, it''s better to open a net red restaurant and start a career seriously. Mingshuang in the original plot is a dodder flower. She only likes to rely on others to survive. But Su Li doesn''t like it, and she wants to leave something for Xia Han. Probably, that''s also the wish of the owner. Mingshuang was confused for so many years, and only after his son died did he suddenly realize that it was too late at that time. Therefore, there was Su Li. Su Li is to give her to complete her wish, to live a different life, to a different family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3203 As the days passed by, Su Li was about to graduate from university. Speaking of it, the original master in the school popularity is good, although she suspended school for more than a year, but because of the love of her parents, she still has a naive appearance. However, in the last six months, she was at a loss and had a bad temper. Her friends also tried to accommodate her family''s troubles. She didn''t come back for many days. As soon as she arrived at the school, she was held by several close friends. They saw that Su Li was in a good mood and relieved a lot. Although the death of a family member is very sad, but also can not always decadent, always need to cheer up. "Shuangshuang, are you free? I have something to tell you." A girl called Su Li. "What''s the matter?" Su Li looks at her. This is Zhou Ranran, the roommate of Ming Shuang dormitory. She is very beautiful and quiet. But mingshuang and her relationship does not seem to be good. Zhou Ran Ran Ran didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly, "you see, we''re all going to graduate. We don''t know if we''ll have a chance to meet again. Let''s forget the misunderstanding." "Misunderstanding?" Su Li''s memory did not have such a thing, in the bright eyes may be insufficient for the way, so did not remember it. Zhou Ran Ran Ran took her hand and said, "I misunderstood the relationship between you and Shen Cang before. I thought you wanted to pursue him, so I aimed at you. But Shen Cang and I made it clear that you didn''t pursue him. You like Wei Ze, didn''t you??? Who is Weize? Although Su Li didn''t know why, she didn''t reveal her secret. She just looked at her quietly. Zhou Ran Ran Ran then said, "you know, Shen Cang and I are already together, and then he and Weize are good friends. I asked him to make an appointment with Weize. Would you like to meet him? I''m going to graduate. I may not have such a good chance in the future. " Su Li looked at Zhou Ran Ran, but she didn''t expect to do such a superfluous thing. She resolutely refused, "no, I don''t like Weize. You may have misunderstood me." "How could it be?" Zhou Ran Ran was surprised, "Weize said you gave him a love letter." Su Li took a puff from the corner of her mouth. If Wei Ze was really the person that Ming Shuang liked, he couldn''t exist in his memory. This can only show one problem. She doesn''t like Weize at all. As for love letters she Tucao: "what time is it, who can make complaints about love?" Seeing that she didn''t admit it, Zhou Ran Ran was more puzzled: "it was Wei Ze who said that. On the Chinese Valentine''s Eve last year, you blocked him in the street and gave him a card with a confession on it..." Su Li thought hard before she realized. She was speechless: "I really misunderstood. I lost my bet that day. I went to give a leaflet to a lover''s coffee shop. The last one I sent to Weize was probably It also says, I want to plant roses in your heart, to share the most fragrant coffee with you, and to leave eternal beauty with you "Ah? But, but Wei Ze has already been invited out. Otherwise, you''d better go there? " Zhou Ran Ran Ran was at a loss. Su Li raised her mouth and said, "what does this have to do with me?" "I''m also for you. I didn''t think you liked Wei Ze. That''s how I helped you..." Zhou Ran Ran felt a little aggrieved, "Wei Ze is very good, he looks handsome and has a good personality. He seems to have some good feelings for you. Don''t you really want to try it?" "No, thank you. Please take care of it again Su Li said with a smile. "Why? Will it take you twenty minutes? Let''s make it clear when we meet... " "I must say that I already have a son. Wei Ze doesn''t want to be a father." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3204 "What? Are you kidding me Zhou Ran Ran did not expect that Su Li would say such a lie in order to refuse this matter. "I''m not kidding," Su Li took out her mobile phone and opened an album for Zhou Ranran to see. "My son, is he cute?" Zhou Ran Ran looked at it. The photo shows Su Li and a three or four year old boy. Su Li is still smiling in her apron, the little boy pouts his mouth, his eyes are full of tears, and his fleshy little hand is holding a broken strawberry. The picture looks very warm, but... "Don''t lie. This child is not like you at all." Su Li:... Su Li doesn''t understand that Xia Han''s child is obviously born of his parents, but there is little similarity in appearance. She later saw the photos of Xia chengge when she was a child, and Xia Han was really similar. She was born with her own. Su Li''s heart is still not strong, the heart said how not a bit like her. Zhou Ran Ran Ran this doubt let her face down. At this time, a man''s voice sounded: "because the child is like a father." Su Li and Zhou Ran Ran Ran both looked back and saw a man in a dark gray windbreaker standing beside him. I didn''t know how long he had listened. "Xia chengge, how did you come?" Su Li was surprised and didn''t expect to see him here. Xia chengge mouth a hook, went to Su Li, drooping eyes, looking at her deeply, "you graduate today, want to accompany you together." Su couldn''t help but smile Xia chengge raised her hand and kneaded her hair, "what do you say to me, thank you?" Zhou Ran Ran looked at this extremely handsome man and thought about the picture of the little boy he had just seen. It seems that there is a high similarity between the facial features, so... "Excuse me, so... Mingshuang, is this your husband?" "Er..." of course not her husband, but Su Li is not interested in making this kind of thing known to all. What''s more, since this person is the boss of her family, sooner or later, she will still be together. It''s not good for her to deny now. Xia chengge nodded naturally, "yes, we are married and have children." Zhou Ran Ran believed that he married and had children in college, but not much. She sighed and said to Su Li, "I didn''t know you were married. I knew you didn''t mind your own business. I''m sorry." "Come on, I didn''t intend to see weitzer." Su Li smiles faintly. Zhou Ran Ran Ran apologized and then left to deal with his own business for no reason. "Sorry, I just had to say that." After Zhou Ran Ran Ran left, Xia chengge gazed at Su Li and said. Su Li gently shook her head. "I also want to thank you for helping me out. I don''t want to meet unfamiliar people. It''s very embarrassing." Xia chengge also laughs at the smell of speech. Naturally, he doesn''t want to have too many ideas about Su Li, and she doesn''t seem to like it. "Do you have anything else to do today?" Xia chengge asked her. Su Li shook her head. "Just take the diploma. I wanted to bring the baby to take photos. But there are too many people today. I''m afraid I can''t control him. So I left him at home and let Xiao song take care of him." "Do you want to take a picture? I''ll take it for you." "You?" Su Li''s eyes showed some suspicion. After all, Xia chengge didn''t look like a person who could take pictures. "Of course I would. I joined a photography club when I was in college," Xia chengge took out her mobile phone and pressed the Photo button. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3205 This is a snapshot. The lens is very close, but the composition is very beautiful. The sunlight falling from the gap between the leaves sprinkles on Su Li''s side face, which has a kind of beauty of light and shadow crisscross. In addition, her eyes are very beautiful, and her eyelashes are long and thick, like flying butterfly wings, with some doubts in the dark pupil. After the details of her expression are enlarged, it is natural and beautiful. Su Li looked at this picture, but she was also a little surprised, "you take me so well." "You''re good-looking," Xia chengge said from the bottom of his heart. "I think you look better than the picture." No one is touched when being praised. Su Li pursed her lips and covered up her happy heart. She carried her skirt and walked a few steps away. How could she look back and say, "please take a picture for me?" "Good." Xia chengge looks at her, the ice in her heart seems to be melting slowly. It''s a beautiful mood like a long stream, relaxed and pleasant. Even if they haven''t been together, even if they haven''t seen each other for a long time, Xia chengge feels that she and she have been with each other for a long time. They will always love each other, always together. Love? when Xia chengge took a picture of Su Li, these two words flashed through her heart like a Firestone. Love, maybe the best future. He''s looking forward to it. "Let''s go to dinner. It''s my treat." Su Li looked at the picture Xia chengge took for her and said. Now it''s time for dinner. It happens that the canteen teachers in this campus are all very serious about taste pursuit, and the dishes are delicious. In the same school, the canteen in another campus is dark cuisine. Su Li thinks that the original owner is still very wise and chooses the major from this campus. Can have a meal together, Xia chengge naturally is agreed. They walked slowly to the small fry area of the canteen, ordered a few dishes and sat down. The tables next door were already eating. Su Li listened casually and seemed to hear something about her restaurant. "Why isn''t the kitchen open today? I want to order takeout." "Didn''t you read Weibo? The store manager said she was going to attend the graduation ceremony today, so she closed down. " "Yes, but I always think it''s an excuse for her to be lazy. I don''t believe that people who cook such delicious dishes are still college students." Su Li couldn''t help laughing when she heard this. Xia chengge looked at her and asked, "what''s so happy about?" Su Li supported her chin and her eyes were very bright: "it''s probably that what I did was affirmed. I graduated, and it''s time to put the restaurant on the agenda. It''s just that I''ve seen a lot about the site selection, but there''s nothing I''m satisfied with. " After all, she is still very poor and can''t find a particularly expensive one. We can''t find too remote places. So there are some worries. Xia chengge: "in fact, I have already chosen several places, but I don''t know if you would like to see it." "The place you choose must be very expensive." Su Li murmured. "It''s not expensive, and if you don''t have enough money, I can lend you. Or... "Xia chengge thought," would you like to open a restaurant with me? " "You mean, do I work with you?" Su Li asked. Xia chengge nodded, "I know you don''t want to accept my help directly, but I also want to do something for you and the children. What do you think?" "I need to think about it." Su Li secretly looked up at him. Seeing that he was as serious as ever, she could not help feeling a little warm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3206 Su Li soon thought about it and agreed to open a restaurant with Xia chengge. In terms of site selection, Xia chengge''s place is really expensive, but with the investor Mr. Xia, Su Li is not so worried, so she chose a good place, and now has begun to enter the decoration stage. Since you want to create a net red restaurant, it is bound to need selling points. The selling point of Su Li is "parent-child" and "paradise". She would like to leave something for Xia Han''s children. This restaurant will be regarded as a gift for him. This time, let yourself create a paradise for the child who has not been loved in the original plot. The name of the restaurant continues the word "tomorrow". Su Li hopes that Xia Han will have a beautiful tomorrow. At this time, Xia Han, who was only three years old, did not know that although his mother was not a real mother, she had been paying for him bit by bit. He still wants to stick to Su Li''s side all the time every day. He is cute and mischievous and has a good time. There are two themes in the restaurant tomorrow. The theme of "parent-child" is naturally to attract adults and children to come here for dinner. The waiters in this area are all little brothers and sisters dressed as various animals. Every child who orders the children''s set meal will get a plaything and a collection card. After collecting 24 cards, the restaurant can hold a small birthday party for the child free of charge, so that all the people who come here to eat will celebrate for him. Another theme of "paradise" sounds like it''s for children, but in fact it''s more for young people, especially young girls. Come here to eat, you can not only enjoy the delicious food, but also get a good experience. Little by little, Su Li''s ideas are integrated into the structure of the restaurant. The two themes are separated by a wall made into a flower wall, and both of them are beautiful. Two months after the decoration, the restaurant will finally open tomorrow. At this time, Su Li''s microblog account has more than 500000 fans, most of them are live powder, and they praise the delicious food in the microblog every day. Of course, these are all local people in s city. Other people who are not in s city and have not ordered "tomorrow kitchens" take out are only concerned for other reasons. From the very beginning, Su Li had planned to create an online restaurant, so the account management was very attentive, and often put some cooking tutorials and videos, which also circled many copies. So, when the restaurant opened tomorrow, many local fans in s city said they would come to dinner. Su Li is holding a growing faster and faster summer cold children, hands are sour, but also can not put the child down. The business was very good on the first day of business. All the people in the queue were waiting for a hundred tables. Su Li didn''t expect it to be so busy. Fortunately, her chef team is in place to handle so many menus. Speaking of this chef group, it was also paid by Xia chengge. Su Lixin said that it was impossible to escape from his life? It''s just that the dishes cooked by this chef group are delicious, but they don''t meet the standard of xiachengge. He always felt that he was not as good as Su Li''s. "At this level, those who often order your takeout will feel disappointed." Xia chengge said so at that time. Of course, the chefs are not convinced. They are also chefs who have worked for many years. Everyone is very confident, but they are said to be inferior to a girl in her early twenties. Who can be convinced? Of course, after eating Su Li''s cooking, they all became modest and began to ask her for advice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3207 Summer cold children around Su Li''s neck, looking at so many people, some afraid, "Mom, many people Oh." "These are all guests." Su Li kisses him on the face, comforting way. Originally, Su Li didn''t intend to bring the child out, but Xia Han was so clingy that she cried wrongly when she held Suli in her arms. Su Li also felt that he was too busy recently to spend so much time with him for the opening of the restaurant. She felt guilty. After thinking about it, I took him with me. Xia Han seldom saw so many people before. When they went out to eat, they often drove to the table, and then they arrived at the table soon. Most of them go to small amusement parks, and most of them are children. So at the moment, he could not help but feel a little nervous, and held Su Li tightly in his little hand. Fortunately, Xia chengge came after dealing with a major project of the company and took over Xia Han''s children. Su Li breathed a sigh of relief and felt that her arm was about to break. Xia Han and Xia chengge have a very close relationship. After all, they are father and son. Xia chengge treats him very well. The children are very happy when they know that this is their father. Father and son often meet, get along with each other more natural relationship. "Business is very good today. It''s hard for you." Xia chengge bowed his head and said in Su Li''s ear. Su Li smiles. "It''s a good start." Looking at the satisfaction of so many people in the restaurant, Su Li was also very happy. Especially those children who get toys are extremely satisfied. Su Li also brought a toy to Xia Han''s children. It was a doll in the shape of a peach with a lovely smile on it. It was also very comfortable to hold it. Xia Han''s children don''t give up and want to play with other children. "Dad, mom, the baby is hungry." Xia Han rubbed his stomach and secretly went to see other children eat. He felt that his saliva was going to flow down. Su Li touched his stomach and thought it was time to eat for the child, so she took her father and son to the exclusive box of the boss for dinner. Asked the waiter to make some famous dishes. Su Li said, "this is a new dish. How about trying it?" Xia chengge picked up his chopsticks and tasted it. He nodded: "it''s delicious, but I think it''s more delicious if you make it." Summer cold children also nodded, seriously said: "mother cooking, the best to eat!" Everyone likes to listen to good words, and Su Li is no exception. She is very happy with her father and son''s sweet words. Business has been good since the restaurant opened tomorrow. The decoration in the restaurant is very beautiful. Many people even want to take photos and punch in, either for dinner. Of course, when you eat food, you will feel that it is worthwhile. Because of the restaurant and the existence of Xia Han''s children, the relationship between Su Li and Xia chengge is getting closer and closer. They meet almost every day. Xia chengge is very busy with his work, but he will try his best to have dinner with them. Xia''s group of his employees almost can not recognize the original overtime crazy Xia chengge. After all, he seldom works overtime, and his daily work efficiency is very high, keeping up with the wind. After finishing the work, he left work on time and ate with Su Li and Xia Han. So soon, there were rumors all over the company. Xia always married and had a son, or a rake ear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3208 Xia''s group is now in charge of Xia chengge''s father, Xia Jin, who is a romantic man. He is now in his early 50''s, dressed in a formal suit, his hair pulled up to reveal a pair of sharp eyes. He didn''t look like that kind of romantic and greasy man. On the contrary, even at this age, he looked very good, with some elegant and mature man''s meaning. Xia Jin, with a cigar in his hand, sat on the comfortable leather sofa, listening to the assistant report the latest situation of the company to him. "The eldest young master came back soon and reached a cooperation with GA group and won the project in the north of the city." Xia Jin nodded, and her eyes drifted to the young girl with a delicate appearance and clean temperament, indicating that she would pour wine for herself. The young girl was very good at looking at people''s eyes. She quickly poured the wine, squeezed the foot of the cup with her thin white fingers, and politely handed it to Xia Jin. Xia Jin didn''t look at her more, playing with the wine cup in her hand, nodded lightly: "no other, light power means, other people can''t even compare with Xia chengge''s little thumb." The words are admiration. The older he is, the more lively he likes to be. Even if he looks like a mature gentleman, he can''t stop the vicissitudes of his heart. He took his own illegitimate children and illegitimate daughters one by one, and watched them fight and exclude each other, turn their heads to flatter their appearance, and feel happy from the bottom of his heart. Of course, the only inheritor in his heart is Xia chengge, a child he admits to from the bottom of his heart. Other people It''s just to let him get rid of some loneliness. "And..." The assistant glanced at Xia Jin quietly and said, "it is rumored in the company recently that The eldest young master is married and has children "What?" Xia Jin was a little surprised. He couldn''t be blamed for making a fuss. It was because he thought his son was afraid of cold sex. In the early years, he wanted Xia chengge to get married and have children as soon as possible, and even used some shameful means. At that time, the first beauty in the entertainment industry took off all his clothes and went to Xia chengge. However, he didn''t even give him a look and drove people out with a cold face. Of course, the first beauty was finally enjoyed by him, and the taste is good now. It''s a pity that the beauty is now married and has had children not long ago. "Tell me more about the rumor." Xia Jin said. The assistant then narrated all the rumors in the company and highlighted the love lunch every day. Xia Jin frowned and thought, "look for someone to check. If you really have the children of the Xia family, how can you stay outside? " Grandchildren are much more interesting than sons. ¡­¡­ Tomorrow''s restaurant is very hot today, and even has become one of the restaurants that must come to s city for tourism. It can also be regarded as a good business card of s city. Obviously, they are all very homely dishes, but tomorrow''s restaurant is different. It can be seen that it''s very delicate and attentive. The taste is naturally unnecessary. In addition to home-made dishes, there are also many innovative dishes, such as soy sauce and sugar cake, fried taro ball soup, which are popular with children. That day, Su Li just arrived at tomorrow''s restaurant and was going to teach some new dishes to the chef group. She saw a waiter come over and said in a low voice, "boss, a guest named to see you." "See me?" Su Li has some doubts, "what kind of person?" "A middle-aged uncle, very handsome, looks very rich, full of style. Well, with a pair of beautiful twin sisters www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3209 Su Li was confused and couldn''t figure out who the man was, but she went out. The waiter took sully to a hidden table and said, "here''s our boss, sir." Su Li Shi ran sat down to the opposite side and looked up. Of course, she was attracted by the twin sisters, who looked like they were in their early twenties. They were as beautiful as they were, slightly different in temperament. A look at lively love coquettish some, is facing the middle-aged man to ask for a dessert. Another temperament is more charming and mature, with temptation in the corner of the eye and eyebrow. Oh, Huo, this man is so lucky that he has such beautiful sisters when he is out. Su Li praised in her heart. Finally, I went to see this middle-aged man. He was really good-looking, and his facial features were decent. Although it was rare for a beautiful woman to accompany him, he did not have that kind of indecent and greasy feeling, but looked very calm and reliable. Men these days, tut. However, his facial features, eyebrows and eyes are familiar. Take a closer look, it is similar to Xia chengge and Xia Han children. Su Li''s heart immediately mixed with five flavors. The heart said, "isn''t it? Is it Xia chengge''s father?"? It was Xia Jin who came here. But in two days, he found a lot of information in his hand, about Su Li, about Xia Han''s children, about her and Xia chengge recently, all kinds of things are very detailed. First impression, Xia Jin felt that the young girl in front of her was not bad. It is probably due to some bad qualities of men. For beautiful women, there is naturally some leniency. In addition, she also gave birth to a child in the Xia family, and Xia Jin naturally felt that she had made contributions. Even though Su Li and Xia chengge didn''t think so, Xia Jin was very kind to her. "Miss Ming looks much younger than I thought." Xia Jin opened his mouth. Su Li raised her mouth with a decent smile. "I don''t know what this gentleman wants from me?" "It''s no big deal, but I''ve heard that you and my son are married, and I''m still in the dark." Xia Jin smiles and asks his twin sister to cut his cigar. Su Li slightly raised her eyebrows, "I don''t quite understand what you mean. I''m single now. I''m afraid you misunderstood me. " "Not married, I believe." Xia Jin also knew that his son was not the kind of unreliable person, "just, you have given birth to a son for the Xia family. It''s not very decent for the child to be exiled. It''s better to come back as soon as possible." Su Li couldn''t help laughing when she heard this, "Mr. Xia, I don''t understand what you mean. What is floating outside? The child was born to me, and naturally it is mine. Is it out there by my side? " Xia Jin frowns. His information shows that the Ming family did not really plan to tell Xia chengge and any one of the xias about their children. He looked at Su Li and saw that she had a smile on her face. He suddenly felt that he might not have come here. "What is Xia chengge''s attitude?" Xia Jin asked. "He said he would respect my wishes." "He didn''t ask to marry me or take custody of the child," Suli said Xia Jin''s fingers gently tapped on the table. After a long time, he said, "Miss Ming, I hope you can think about the children''s affairs. In Xia family, he can get the best of everything. For the sake of children, he should know what kind of choice to make. " "I am the mother of the child," Su Li stressed with a smile www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3210 Xia Jin didn''t get a word of promise from Su Li when he left. No matter how he asked, the other party was not leaking any water. He did not waver in his right to raise the child, nor did he say that he would marry to the Xia family. Xia Jin frowned, his face was not good-looking. The two little beauties around her immediately cared, "don''t be angry, sir. This is the first time I''ve seen you. The lady is very cautious and normal. " "Yes, sir. Don''t be angry." Xia Jin got into the luxury car and said, "how can I be angry with you?" The twin sister flower immediately laughed and was tired of leaning on his side, trying to please him. And Su Li is to call Xia chengge, she thinks it is necessary to tell him about it. After all, he has been with her for more than half a year, and there will be clues to some things even if they are not mentioned. For example, Su Li knows that the family atmosphere of summer chengge is not good. Before going to the hospital is to see his illegitimate son brother, that Mr. Xia Jin went out with a beauty, a look is a romantic ghost. It''s normal that Xia chengge has a bad relationship with him. Xia chengge quickly answered the phone. After listening to Su Li''s words, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. When he didn''t know, his father, who had not cared about him for many years, began to investigate him, and even went to Su Li on his back to ask Xia han to return to Xia''s home? Let Xia Han children recognize a bunch of uncles? Xia chengge is not willing to disgust his son like this. He even felt that Xia Han was better around Su Li than with him. After all, Su Li''s environment is simple, and there are many flies that can''t be driven away. Xia Jin''s work has become more and more unreliable. In the past few years, he madly picked up all the illegitimate children. After a DNA test, he also found that many of them were not his, making some jokes. As a result, he has to take Xia han to the Xia family, and he still feels that this is humiliating to his son. Xia chengge comforted Su Li and apologized to her, "don''t worry, I won''t let him do this. Xia Han is your son forever. " Su Li always knew that Xia chengge would not take Xia Han away regardless of her wishes. She said, "of course I believe you, and I know that you don''t know about your father coming to me. You don''t need to apologize to me. I don''t care. I just think I should inform you." Xia chengge''s throat choked for a moment and felt a little uncomfortable. "You are so kind." Su Li chuckled. "What kind of goodness is this? I just don''t think it''s necessary. Don''t worry, and don''t fall out with your father. " "Don''t worry, it''s knowing what to do." Xia chengge made a promise, and then hung up the phone. On that day, Xia chengge seldom returned to the mansion of Xia family. There are more than a dozen private villas, which can be very noisy. As soon as he came back, everyone was silent. Xia Jin was not too surprised. "Know you''re back?" Xia Jin opened his mouth. Xia chengge''s eyes swept around the other people, and they all returned to their own rooms. Although all of them looked at Xia chengge in private, they didn''t dare to have a bad attitude towards him in front of Xia Jin. Soon, father and son were left in the huge hall. "How, for your little love son and son just come back?" summer Jin raises eyelid, say. "She is not my lover, but the woman I am pursuing. Please respect her." A word from Xia Jin made Xia chengge black. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3211 "If you have a son, you still want to pursue it." Xia Jin sneered. "After all, I''m not the same as you. She''s not the same as the vain women around you." Xia chengge replied. The father and his son quarreled. Finally, Xia Jin reluctantly agreed not to look for Su Li, but he also said that he would let Xia Han recognize his ancestors as soon as possible. Xia chengge''s heart was cold and hissed, and he didn''t put his words in his heart. All in all, the unpleasant conversation had a good result. Xia Jin is concerned about his grandson, and he seldom talks about looking for other illegitimate children recently. Moreover, although the Xia family mansion covers a large area, it now has a large population. There are more people to take care of and more servants have invited many people. The whole house is becoming more and more lively. Let Xia chengge have no desire to live back. When he didn''t come back, he had asked Linke to help him buy a high-rise apartment near the company, so as not to feel like a mess when he went back. Xia Jin hoped that he would go back to live, but those illegitimate children could not go back. Xia Jin also knew this and thought more about it. What if Xia Han came back and didn''t want to live in a big house? After all, he is the grandfather of the next generation, and Xia chengge is the father of the child. He even thought of letting the illegitimate children leave. Other people don''t know Xia Jin''s idea. Xia chengge is too lazy to be reasonable. Other illegitimate children and illegitimate daughters naturally try to please the biological father every day in an attempt to make some profit. If they know his idea, they will be angry and throw away Xia Han''s children. Xia Han doesn''t know that he has so many uncles and aunts. He is losing his temper at the moment. Su Li hugs her arm and looks at Xia Han''s children helplessly. He holds a huge dinosaur in his hand and tries to climb to the dinosaur''s back to sleep. No matter how she advised, Xia Han didn''t listen. "I want the dragon!" He held his little hands tightly, his face was red, and his short legs tried to cross the dinosaur''s back. Su Li wanted to cry without tears, and wanted to give the dinosaur Xia chengge a beating. "If dinosaurs don''t go back to sleep, their parents will be angry." Said Su Li. Xia Han looked at Su Li and turned his head, "no!" Su Li compromise: "then you and dinosaur sleep together on the bed, OK?" "Not good." Xia Han''s children must sleep on the back of dinosaurs, dreaming that they can be a dragon knight. Maybe the recent cartoon about dinosaur Knight made Xia Han a little poisoned. Su Li thinks it''s better to show Dora to him. This kind of dinosaur Knight shouldn''t have shown it to this cub. Fortunately, with the time getting late, Xia Han children are also sleepy, no strength to struggle. Can only helplessly watch oneself be held in bed by Su Li, and take dinosaur away. "Woo Hoo hoo," he murmured, "I want to be a dinosaur rider." Su Li cold way: "sleep, dream you can be what dinosaur knight." "Really?" However, her cold in exchange for summer cold children''s vision. Su Li: "good sleep, listen to the mother''s words are good children, in order to be a dinosaur knight in the dream, other bad children can not." Summer cold children believe it, immediately closed their eyes, also said: "I am very good." Su Li is speechless. If you are good, I don''t have to wrestle with you for an hour because of a dinosaur. All blame Xia chengge, buy what dinosaur Knight! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3212 Su Li stood by Xia chengge and Xia Han with her hands on her back. Her beautiful face was very serious. Father and son stood in front of her, peeping at each other from time to time, and exchanged eyes. "Xia chengge, you say it first." Su Li raised her chin. Xia chengge coughed gently, his eyes drifted to the big dinosaur doll and said, "I didn''t expect this I heard Han Han talk about dinosaur Knights before. I thought he liked it and bought it Su Li nodded. "He likes it very much. He wants to sleep on dinosaur''s back." Xia chengge sighs, "sorry." Su Li again motioned a face at a loss innocent summer cold child, "baby, you say." With a pair of big eyes full of water and moistening, Xia Han said, "baby likes big dinosaurs. But, but can''t sleep with big dinosaurs. " Su Li looked at Xia chengge and asked Xia Han, "is this what he taught you?" Summer cold children dare not lie in front of Su Li, nodded, "Dad said." Su Li reluctantly looked at the father and son, heart tired. "Baby, mom doesn''t want you to play with dinosaurs, but you will wrestle and hurt when you climb up. It''s very dangerous, you know?" Su Li squatted down and touched his soft hair. Xia Han''s children nodded stupidly, and then held out their little hands to embrace. Su lifted her eyebrows and laughed. Xia chengge also came up, "I also want to hold." Su Li looked at him, put the summer cold children into his arms, "that gives you to hold." Xia chengge I didn''t want to hold the baby. Xia Han children Summer cold children twist the body, toward Su Li, "mother embrace!" Su Li took the child back and gave Xia chengge a proud look: my son and I are the closest. Xia chengge is quite helpless. He doesn''t want to compete with Su Li for favor. He wants to compete for Su Li''s favor! Fortunately, Xia chengge stayed overnight. Of course, he lives in the guest room, and Su Li has something to discuss with him. Xia Han''s child is four years old immediately, and he has to prepare for kindergarten. But because of the original plot, Su Li is very nervous about this aspect. What if the kindergarten she chose this time would abuse the child again? She didn''t want such a cute baby to be bullied by scum. At the thought of the original plot, the little Xia Han was stabbed and physically punished by the teacher in the kindergarten. Su Li felt numb on her scalp. She didn''t want to believe that many dark and disgusting things in the world would happen to her children, and she didn''t know which kindergarten was in the original plot. She was very anxious and wanted to ask for help to sing in summer. After all, his son also has his share. It is his responsibility to help his son find a reliable kindergarten. After Xia Han''s children fell asleep listening to the fairy tale, Su Li and Xia chengge had a face-to-face discussion. She said the worry in her heart and Xia chengge frowned. He has seen a lot of this kind of news. In the past, he only took a glance at it. However, when he contacted his children, he was immediately nervous. "Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to do it. I''ll definitely find the best kindergarten for our children. Those who have had bad rumors will not consider it. " Su Li saw that he had a serious attitude. She was a little relieved. "I believe you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3213 The carefree little Xia Han doesn''t know that he is going to kindergarten. He is still clinging to people every day. He always asks Su Li to carry him to the restaurant tomorrow. There is a special children''s play area in the dining room tomorrow. It is surrounded by a small railing. There are some small amusement facilities such as children''s slide, Trojan horse, seesaw, etc. Xia Han children like to come here to play, and even made a few children of the same age. They had a good time together, and their character became more and more lively. When Su Li just came over, Xia Han was still a little dull. Although he was brought up by his grandparents from the beginning, he was very happy. However, since the death of Ming Shuang''s parents, mingshuang has been deeply shocked. He doesn''t know how to take care of his children, so he neglects him a lot. At that time, Xia Han''s children were not as happy as they are now. Su Li thought that she had a sense of achievement. The child''s life is hard, in the original plot from small to large has been suffering from all kinds of trauma, so that the character is humble and distorted. Environment is very important to a child''s growth. Children who grow up in love are happier than those who grow up in an environment of abuse and neglect. Su Li looked at Xia Han''s children sliding down the slide and showed her a sweet smile. She couldn''t help but raise her mouth. "What a wonderful baby Su Li praised. Summer cold children heard Su Li Kua he just smile happy, "that, the baby again!" Su Li nodded and saw that his short legs climbed up the top of the slide quickly, then slid down again, and then laughed at Su Li to praise. When he was tired, Su Li wanted to take him home, but Xia Han said, "Mom, I miss Dad." Su Li thought that it was true that Xia Han had not seen Xia chengge for several days. Last summer, I went to m country on business by song. I came back yesterday and didn''t have time to see him. And Su Li missed him a little bit. She thought for a while, took out her mobile phone to Xia Han children, "do you want to call dad?" "Telephone? Yes, to call dad. " Xia Han nodded quickly. Su Li dials Xia chengge''s phone and turns on the loudspeaker. After a while, his voice rings. "Shuangshuang?" "Dad When hearing the voice of Xia chengge, Xia Han immediately called out. Xia Cheng song''s tone can not help but ease a lot, "cold, how did you call, mom?" "Dad, the baby misses you so much, and so does mother." Xia Han said with a smile. "Is it?" "Shuangshuang, I know you can hear me. Is Han Han really saying that? " Su Li could not help but blush, "cold is very miss you." "And you Xia chengge asked. "I I''m ok. I haven''t seen you for a few days. " Su Li murmured. "But I miss you very much, and I also want to be cold." The voice of Xia Cheng song is very gentle and deep, which makes Su Li''s ears numb. "Oh Did you have lunch? " Su Li changed the subject. "Not yet." "Well, if you don''t mind, Han Han and I will send you food. Of course, if you don''t think it''s right, it''s OK. " Su Li said, drooping her eyes. "You and Hanhan send me rice?" Xia chengge is stunned at first, and then the whole heart is filled with joy. Su Li has always been very obscure, and has not promised him anything, let alone appear in front of others. But now, it''s said to come to the company to deliver meals "Of course not. I''m happy, Shuangshuang." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3214 Su Li packed the food for Xia chengge, and then brought a smiling and lively child named Xiahan. The atmosphere of Xiashi group is very tense recently. The reason is that some illegitimate son of Xia Jin came and became a demon several times, but he also accidentally disclosed the trade secrets. Some time ago, Xia chengge was so busy because of this matter. I went to m country on a business trip to sort out the aftermath and find new cooperation opportunities. In a word, because of this illegitimate son''s bad work, the company''s losses were not counted, and several departments were asked to work overtime day and night. The top boss Xia chengge is in a bad mood, his face is very black, so that the company is like twisting the wind up and down. Today, however, Xia chengge suddenly told his assistant that he would go to the first floor to meet someone. When he spoke, he still had a faint smile on his face. The assistant seemed to understand something. Boss has been hiding for so long. Is everyone finally coming today? The assistant followed Xia chengge for so long. Naturally, he saw the gentle look when he and Su Li called. Obviously, he was very affectionate. For Mrs. boss, we should naturally give more full respect. The assistant was very knowledgeable and ordered the Secretary and other assistants to prepare for Mrs. boss. All the people on the 21st floor moved to please Mrs. boss and make the boss happy to let them go. So when Su Li and Xia Han''s children just entered the first floor of Xiashi group, they were picked up by a young man in professional clothes and helped her carry the lunch box. "Miss Ming, and this child, this elevator is dedicated to the summer office area." The assistant gave a brief introduction. Su Li nodded with a smile and said, "please come down to pick us up." "No trouble, of course. This is what we have ordered in summer, so that you will not have a bad experience." The assistant said with a smile. At the same time, she was full of emotion. She was really a beautiful woman. Her personality looked very good. No wonder she was able to settle down with Mr. Xia. Also, this child is too cute, facial features and summer are quite similar, the biological did not run. I didn''t expect that, not only did I get back Mrs. boss, but also the little boss. Soon, the three were on the 21st floor. As soon as the elevator door opened, I saw a secretary with a decent smile and a delicate appearance in a professional dress. She exchanged a look with her assistant, then said with a smile, "Miss Ming, come with me. Xia is waiting for you." Su Li smiles at her in a friendly way and leads the children of Xia Han who have been looking around all the time to follow her. The assistant gave the lunch box to the Secretary and left in another direction. The office is simple, but it has a good rest. When he got to the door, Xia chengge had already come out. He reached for the lunch box and said, "Xiao Wu, go out first." Miss Secretary I didn''t even go in. However, she turned and left tactfully. Xia Han''s children are very happy when they see Xia chengge. He hugs Xia chengge''s leg and shouts excitedly, "Dad, the baby misses you so much." Xia chengge bent down and picked him up with one hand, "Dad also wants you." Summer cold children in his face bar Ji kiss, nod said: "mother also want you." "Well," Xia chengge coughed softly, "I miss your mother too." He looked at Su Li. Su Li blushed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3215 Xia Han''s children clapped their hands with a smile, "Dad wants mom, mom wants dad. How about a kiss from Mom and dad Su Li: "Xia Han, what do you say?" "Mom, don''t you kiss dad?" Xia Han''s children opened a pair of eyes, it seems that they can''t believe it. In the cartoons he watched, it was clear that both parents would kiss and kiss their babies. But his parents only kiss him Xia Han children are still very smart, and have a set of their own thinking: "mother does not kiss dad, is the mother does not like dad?" With that, he turned his mouth and looked at Su Li. Su Li Su Li doesn''t dare to hurt the fragile hearts of young children. The cartoons he saw recently are all about the family love stories of small animals. Every day, he was very happy. Now, if he heard that mom and dad didn''t like each other, how sad he would be Su Li couldn''t bear his sadness and said, "no, we are a family, aren''t we?" Xia Han nodded, "a family is the best." Xia chengge''s eyes take out a bit of heartache. His throat is a little dry. He feels that he really owes them too much a few years ago. However, Su Li didn''t know what he thought, but was kidnapped by Xia Han''s children''s morality. She had to admit that she liked his father. Xia Han''s children have a good memory, and some of them refuse to give up, "that mother and father kiss each other." His eyes are too clear and full of expectations, so people can''t refuse. Su Li chuckled helplessly, got together, stood on tiptoe, and quickly kissed Xia chengge''s face. And then quickly retracted back. The children clapped happily. When Xia chengge reacts, she only sees Su Li shrink back. He was stunned, his ear tip was a little red, but his expression did not change much. Xia Han turned his head and looked at him: "Dad, why don''t you kiss your mother?" Close to Kiss? Xia chengge opened his eyes slightly and seemed to be considering the feasibility of this matter. He took a look at Su Li and saw that her face was flushed and her eyes were red, which made her look attractive. And then she stepped forward. Warm breathing intertwined with each other, Su Li carefully looked up at him, but ran into a pair of deep eyes. She was breathing heavily. Xia chengge finished his psychological preparation and gave him a kiss in the corner of his mouth. Xia Han''s children are holding their faces and laughing happily. "Sorry." Xia chengge has a soft voice. Su Li raised his hand and gently pushed him, "go in, how long will you stand here?" Xia chengge smile, mouth slightly raised, "go, accompany me to eat." Sitting on the sofa in the comfortable rest area, after a while, the secretary brought drinks, fruits, desserts, children''s favorite toys, soft blankets and warm towels. Very considerate. Xia chengge opened the lunch box and came with a strong aroma. He said to Su Li, "I haven''t eaten your cooking for more than a week. It''s really delicious." "How do you know I did it?" Su Li asked. "I just know." Even if the chef in the restaurant will cook Su Li dishes tomorrow, it can be seen at a glance who cooked a dish. Summer cold children also nodded, "I also know, mom''s meal is particularly special, especially delicious." Said, he longed to look at the summer chengge, that means: I also want to eat. Su Li laughed, picked up a spoon to give him a spoonful of soup, "you have eaten ah, but also greedy." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3216 It''s good for children to eat well, but they can''t eat too much. In the past, the children of Xiahan were very picky about food, but they were very happy to eat the rice made by Su Li, and they could not eat enough. Su Li didn''t dare to give him too much to eat because he was afraid of breaking his little belly. He controlled his diet every day, so that he didn''t let the cute and handsome child become a little fat man. He had already had lunch, and he ate a lot. At this time, he would drool when he watched Xia chengge eat. Su Li had to give him some soup to taste, but he didn''t feel satisfied. Xia chengge couldn''t refuse his son''s eyes, but Su Li was there. He didn''t dare to feed his son secretly. So, after a meal, Xia Han children also drank a small bowl of soup, a grain of rice did not eat, it is simply aggrieved. He pointed to his little finger and whispered, "Mom will give it to Dad, not to her baby." Su Li couldn''t laugh or cry. She took him in her arms and touched her stomach. She said with a smile, "if you eat again, you will become a little fat man." "I''m going to be a little fat man!" Xia Han''s children''s eyes are eager. When he watched the cartoon before, he saw a little fat man in it. He could eat three bowls! He wants to eat so much! Su Li Fu forehead, "little fat man is not handsome." Xia Han turned his face and said, "it''s only handsome to be fat!" Su Li looked at Xia chengge, which means: you take care of him. Xia chengge quickly picked up the child and reasoned with him. It took a long time for Xia han to get rid of his plan to become a little fat man in order to eat more. Xia Han''s children are also four years old. At the age of kindergarten, Xia chengge has asked his subordinates to find and investigate many high-quality kindergartens to ensure safety measures and environment. First class teachers are also professionally trained. Soon, the two chose a good kindergarten, which many rich families in s city are willing to send their children to. All aspects of the standard are very high, there is no negative news, children here can learn a lot, but also will not be contained in the joy of childhood. Su Li felt very satisfied and planned to send the child to her after a while. Xia Han is also very happy to hear that he wants to go to kindergarten. The cartoon he saw tells him that the kindergarten is very interesting, there are all kinds of toys, and there are many children There''s no mom and dad. He didn''t think much at first. Although he was a little unhappy without his parents, he was still attracted by so many toys and children. Xia Han''s children also picked a cute little dinosaur schoolbag, which was filled with Su Li''s hand-made snacks. She said that she wanted to share it with the children. She had a big smile on her face. Su Li touched his head. She didn''t know what was wrong. She was a little bit sour. "What''s the matter?" One side accompanied by summer chengge, aware of Su Li''s strange, asked. Su Li curled her lips and said, "look at him, I told him to go to kindergarten without his mother, and he was so happy that he didn''t cry. It''s very sticky to me At this moment, we can''t laugh at the cold, but we don''t know much about it. Maybe when it''s time to really go to kindergarten, I have to cry and not let you go Su Li thought for a moment and thought that there was some truth in it. "Well, let him go happily. If I don''t let me go in kindergarten, I may feel a little annoyed." Su Li said seriously. She thinks that she is not a good mother. Although she works hard, she still feels upset sometimes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3217 On the first day of kindergarten, Su Li and Xia chengge sent Xia Han children together. Xia chengge was very busy, but in order to accompany Su Li and the children, she said that she wanted to come together. If he doesn''t accompany him on a big day like kindergarten on the first day? He was a good father and Husband? Cough. There are already two teachers waiting at the gate of the kindergarten to welcome the children. The kindergarten is built like a small kingdom in a fairy tale. The children of Xia Han hold their parents'' hands and look at the door surrounded by grape clusters and make a "wow". From the door to the kindergarten inside, you can also see the appearance of a variety of fruits and vegetables of the house, very childlike and lovely. "Welcome, Xia Han, I''m Xiaoyue teacher." A teacher came over with a smile and squatted in front of the children in summer and introduced himself. Xia Han''s children are not afraid of life, and said with a smile: "good teacher Xiaoyue, I''m Xiahan baby, this is father and mother." Xiaoyue teacher touched his head, praised: "summer cold children are really smart." With that, she got up and talked to Su Lixia in song to get some information. She looked at the beautiful man and woman in front of her, and her heart was filled with emotion. No wonder the baby was so cute. That''s the advantage of genes. Su Li said in detail about some of Xia Han''s children. Xiao Yue said that she had already remembered. She was about to take Xia Han''s children in, but she was pulled by her clothes. "Hello, Miss Xiaoyue!" A lively voice sounded. Xiaoyue teacher looked down and laughed: "is Yiyi coming, didn''t you sleep in so early today?" "I don''t want to go to bed early with my sister." The lively child patted his little chest with pride on his face. Su Li can''t help looking at the past, this child is half a head taller than Xia Han''s children, and his body looks very healthy. Xia Han looks up at him with his head up. The child named Yi Yi noticed Xia Han''s eyes, turned his head and looked at it. Then his eyes were bright, "brother, you look so cute. When you grow up, marry me!" Su Li:??? Su Li: what are you talking about? Xia Han didn''t know what marriage was. He tilted his head and looked at him. He said, "who are you?" Yiyi''s children opened their eyes wide and seemed to be attracted by him. Then he stammered: "I, my name is Qin Yi. Can you call me brother? I''ll cover you later! I''m the head of the carrot class "My name is Xia Han. I am The boss of our family. " Xia Han thought about it and said. Qin Yi? Su Li heard the name, her eyes turned to the child, and then slowly opened her eyes. This is the man who killed me? Although the original plot of Xia Han into prison is to blame, but his death and male Lord Qin Yi really inseparable. Su Li narrowed her eyes and said that if she didn''t look at you, she would beat you up! She took a look at the two children who soon chatted with each other and frowned. How did she go to kindergarten with her husband? Su Li was worried, thinking whether she would like to change her kindergarten for Xia Han. Can men be approached? Not to mention that the man in the plot is the one who finally killed Xia Han. Just talking about his identity, we know that the disturbance around him will be implicated in all kinds of things. Su Li only hopes that the child can grow up peacefully and become an ordinary person www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3218 Put aside Su Li''s worries as a parent, the friendship between the children was soon established. After a few words, Qin Yi and Xia Han have already held hands, and Qin Yi still wants to kiss Xia Han''s children. Su Li didn''t hold back her hand and took Xia Han back. She said seriously, "you can''t kiss me." Xia Han children''s head tilted, "why?" "Because only parents can kiss babies." Su Li explained. "Auntie! The husband can kiss his wife, "Qin Yi said. He was a big kid." I''m going to marry Hanhan baby as a wife. We agreed. " Su Li gently coughed, "parents didn''t agree." Qin Yi turned a mouth, instant tearful eyes, "Auntie, do you disagree?" Su Li was shocked. Did she want to make the man who was still a child cry? She couldn''t help but step back and look at Xia chengge. Xia chengge placidly hooked the corner of her mouth and then squatted down to Qin Yi and said, "you can be friends first. You can talk about it later when you grow up." Qin Yi carefully glanced at him, although this uncle looks very gentle, but also let people fear. At this time, the man is not the hero in the future. He is still a child. So he nodded, and then looked up at the children''s face, "cold baby, let''s go to school together." Summer cold children nodded, in the face of Su Li kiss, "Mom, I want to come down." Su Li Well, her son has learned how to use sugar coated bullets. She put the child down, and then watched him under the guidance of teacher Xiaoyue and Qin Yi hand in hand went in. Su Li looked at the child''s back and couldn''t help sighing, "he didn''t cry. My heart is still empty. Do you think I''m wrong?" "how can I?" sometimes, Xia chengge really thinks that Su Li is really small, and sometimes his thoughts are elusive. But I must be reluctant to part with it. After all, I am stuck by my sweet and good son every day. This time I have to go to kindergarten "Don''t think too much about it. He likes you best." Su Li nodded. "Let''s go back first." "I''ll be with you today." Summer by song walking beside Su Li, face to face is a cool wind, blowing over with a few silk cool. Su Li looked at him curiously, "don''t you go to the company?" "I finished my work for today last night." Xia chengge picked up the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "usually there is always a little kid following me. I have no chance to be alone with you." His tone was a little sour, and Su Li wanted to laugh. She turned her head to see Xia chengge''s side face. The man said at the beginning that he would marry her and raise Xia Han together. But at that time, he was out of a sense of responsibility. What about now? Su Li stops. No longer noticed, she stopped walking "What would have happened to you and me without Xia Han Su Li asked him. Xia chengge really thought about it carefully and then shook his head honestly. "I don''t know. I was in M country all the time. The reason why I came back home at that time was a little unclear. If I didn''t meet you and didn''t find Xia Han, I might soon go to m country again. There is no other thing and person that I miss. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3219 "And now?" Su Li asked again. Xia chengge looks at her with drooping eyes. His eyes were dark gray, like an abyss hidden from view. But his eyes are very gentle, like a soft light fog, with a trace of cool ethereal breath, invade your mind. "Now, with you." Xia chengge came closer, close to her, "Shuangshuang, I know you have your concerns, it doesn''t matter, I can wait for you. I am also willing to remove all obstacles for you. The people of Xia family will not appear in front of you. " Su Li chuckled, "what I''m worried about is never from Xia family, not from your father. It''s your heart. I can feel that you seem to like me, but I always think it''s because of the cold. " Xia Cheng song slightly Leng, immediately said, his voice seems to be shaking. "Shuangshuang, do you mean..." He stretched out his hand and suddenly hugged Suli, "will you marry me?" Su Li leaned on his shoulder, her eyes bent with a smile, but she said, "is it too simple for you to propose like this?" "Excuse me, can you give me a chance to come back again?" Xia chengge releases her and asks. This is a road near the kindergarten. There are not many people around. They stood quietly in the shade of a nearby tree. Su Li didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Xia chengge. "Come again?" Xia chengge had taken out a delicate small box at the next moment. His work was not hidden at all. Su Li could see it clearly. She looked at the box, a little surprised. As soon as the small box was opened, she lost her language. Xia chengge''s hand trembled slightly. He took out a silver ring from the small box. The design of the ring is simple and generous. There is a winding leaf on the ring, which holds a bright gem. Su Li was a little dizzy, watching him kneeling on one knee here, looking at the ring in his hand, and the smiling eyes cast around him, some of them could not believe that this was the real thing. When some cold rings were put on her thin white fingers, Xia chengge got up and gave her a kiss on the lips, "we''re locked." Su Li regained her consciousness and looked at Xia chengge blankly, "how do you bring your ring?" "of course, I want to be ready for your nod at any time. I''ll be more happy if I can let you promise a moment earlier. " Xia chengge took her hand and rubbed it gently. Su Li blinked. She couldn''t help but put out her hand to beat him, but she soon threw herself into his arms. The onlookers around made a kind noise. Su Li blushed. Then she got up and grabbed Xia chengge and left, "there are too many people. Let''s go quickly!" "Good." Xia chengge holds her hand and leaves here quickly. At this time, I have already arrived at the kindergarten and met many children and teachers'' summer cold children. I feel that the freshness has passed. Then he subconsciously wanted to find his mother, but "Mom..." He turned his mouth and looked around blankly with tears in his eyes. Qin Yi children handsome with a toy gun in the mouth blow, put out a very handsome pose. However, he found that his future wife did not look at him, but was wronged to tears. He ran over quickly and asked, "Han Han baby, who bullied you? I''ll beat him!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3220 Xia Han said wrongly, "I want my mother." Qin Yi blinked, "your mother has gone home, and will come to pick you up in the evening. What are you afraid of? Shall I protect you? " Summer cold children shake their heads, a small face full of grievances, looks pitiful. Qin Yi scratched his head and didn''t know what to do. He had to run back and pour out all the things in his schoolbag to cajole people. Xia Han holds a handsome toy gun in his left hand and a dinosaur doll in his right hand. He looks blankly at Qin Yi and forces other children to perform for him like a bully. A little girl with a little braid didn''t know what to perform, so she ran over and hugged Xia Han''s little friend, "it''s not a man to cry! No princess will like you Qin Yi, a child, immediately pulled Xia han to his side, "he doesn''t like the little princess, he likes me!" The little girl looked at Qin Yi''s domineering manifesto, and then looked at Xia Han, who was more beautiful and lovely than the little prince. She was forced to put out the little love that had just risen. All of a sudden aggrieved do not want to, and then raised his face to cry. When the little girl cried, she infected Xia Han, who had been holding back her tears. Then he raised his face and cried. Next, other children have also been infected like, one after another crying. Qin Yi, the only child who didn''t cry:?? when Xiaoyue saw that so many people were crying, she was a little bit confused. She went to coax them one by one. After all of them were coaxed, it was almost lunch time. The lunches in the kindergarten are very delicate, each tableware is very lovely, all kinds of animal and plant shapes, and there are carefully cooked food in it. Xia Han''s children were assigned to a pineapple shaped bowl with several lattices filled with fragrant white rice, egg soup, steamed carrots and shrimps, which looked rich. He would have eaten by himself, and other children began to eat. Some children didn''t like to eat, and were held by teachers everywhere to feed. He took a look at Qin Yi, who had a big bite to eat next to him. He was so delicious that Xia Han touched his belly and scooped out a piece of egg soup with a spoon. However, as soon as he got the egg soup, he was surprised to open his eyes. Why is it not delicious at all? Summer cold children to scoop a spoonful of carrots into the mouth, a little sweet, do not like. He just ate the fresh shrimps one by one. But his mother said he couldn''t waste food, so he could only chew and swallow it. I just don''t want to eat the next bite. Next to Qin Yi children quickly finished eating, looking at Xia Han children sitting in a daze, he came to ask: "Hanhan baby, won''t you eat by yourself? Shall I feed you Xia Han shook his head: "it''s not delicious!" "Not delicious? It''s delicious. " Qin Yi''s children are surprised. They are better than his cooks. Xia Han''s children lie on the table and miss their mother very much. At this time, his parents are already in the world of two. After Su Li and Xia chengge had dinner, they couldn''t help thinking of their own son, "I don''t know whether cold is good or not in kindergarten." Xia chengge touched her head, "don''t worry, he should have eaten." Thinking of her son''s good appetite, Su Li was worried: "will he not be full of food in kindergarten?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3221 Su Li thinks so very seriously. Xia Han''s children''s appetite, she knows, if not for her to control the amount of food, he would probably eat a bowl of rice. She had never raised a child, and did not know how much other children would eat. She was worried that her son would raise the average amount of food eaten by children of the same age. Seeing her worried, Xia chengge looked at her helplessly, "if you are so worried, why don''t we go and have a look?" Su Li looked at him, "I thought you would comfort me and let me not think too much about it." "Comforting you won''t really reassure you." Xia chengge said, "and I also want to see it." They looked at each other and happily made a decision. Soon I drove to the kindergarten. The parking lot here is a little far away. Because of the fear that the traffic will hurt the children, there is no parking place for hundreds of meters nearby. I have to walk down a little. When they arrived at the gate of the kindergarten, the security guard stopped them first and then let them register before they were released. Su Li and Xia chengge quietly went to Xiaoyue teacher, who was still a little surprised, "Miss Ming, Mr. Xia, are you worried about children?" Su Li nodded awkwardly, but Xiaoyue''s teacher laughed: "it''s normal. Many parents are worried when their children just go to kindergarten. At the moment, a teacher is teaching them to sing. Would you like to see Miss Ming and Mr. Xia go and have a look? "singing?" Su Li''s eyes lit up, nodded, pulled up Xia chengge and followed Xiao Yue. In the classroom dressed as forest kingdom, a group of young turnips stood there, learning to sing with the teacher sentence by sentence. Children''s voices are full of milk flavor, and they are very cute when singing. Su Li stands by the window and looks at it secretly. It''s easy to see Xia Han''s children. He looked very seriously, a pair of big black eyes looking at the teacher in front of him, singing along. I don''t know why, Su Li looked at this picture and suddenly felt a little sad coming from her heart. She put out her hand and covered her chest, probably the emotion of the original owner. Su Li is not so sympathetic to the original owner, she is a little pathetic, but her tragedy and decadence is the real culprit that makes Xia Han become that way. It is difficult for a person who has not been loved and lives in a negative environment to know how to love others. The original owner is probably regret it, Su Li mouth slowly raised, eyes are staring at the serious and lovely summer cold children. It''s very hard and tiring to raise a child, but since we have taken this responsibility, we should be responsible to the end. Teach him well, protect him and love him. It''s not an easy thing, but now that she has become his mother, Su Li will try her best to do it. She is such a self person, but when the responsibility comes, she will not escape. According to the task, in this world, she is afraid to stay for a long time, so long time, pay for a child, will really as their own children. Xia chengge stood by Su Li''s side, her eyes fell on her side, and she was smiling all over her eyes, and her heart was slightly swollen. She has promised herself. From now on, Su Li and Xia Han will be the most loved ones in his life. If he has a real family, he will be the best husband and father. Is hungry to learn to sing Xia Han children suddenly feel a look at him. He subconsciously looked out, just on Su Li''s eyes. It''s mom! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3222 Xia Han didn''t think so much about it. As soon as he saw his mother coming, he immediately ran over with his short legs. The teacher, who was teaching children to sing, looked out of the window and saw that Xiaoyue had made a gesture for her, so she nodded and continued to sing. Su Li originally just wanted to have a look at her son secretly, but she was discovered by him. The back door of the classroom opened for a while, and Xia Han''s children rushed towards Su Li as happily as a little tit. Su Li bent down to take him. At this moment, she has been rubbing her mother''s heart against the pear. "What''s the matter? Do you think so, mom? " Su Li asked with a strong smile in her tone. Summer cold children around her neck do not give up, in her ear secretly said: "Mom, you are to take the baby home?" "Want to go home? Isn''t kindergarten fun? " Su Li holding him to one side, Xiao Yue teacher has returned to the office, summer chengge in the side with. Xia Han looked at the rest of his family, then raised his mouth and said: "the baby doesn''t want to come to kindergarten, to go home! Mom, Dad, not here. " "Why? Is there any other reason to miss my mother Su Li touched his head and asked gently. Xia Han children are particularly aggrieved, "the food here is not delicious, the stomach is hungry." "Ah?" Su Li was surprised. She went to the kindergarten''s small restaurant to see. The food for the children was very fresh, nutritious and delicious. How could it not be delicious? "Didn''t the baby have dinner today?" Su Li doubts. Xia Han children nodded and hugged Su Li and leaned over: "it''s not delicious. The baby wants to eat the mother''s food." Summer chengge some suddenly realized that although the child is small, but the mouth raised in its mouth. He is not like adults, even if it is not so delicious, he will eat to fill his stomach. He is still a willful little guy. He is used to the delicious food made by his mother, but he is not willing to eat others. Su Li also felt helpless and distressed. She touched the stomach of Xia Han''s children and found it was soft and soft. It seemed that she was really hungry. "Why don''t you take the child home today and I''ll prepare lunch for him tomorrow." Su Li didn''t want to let her children have to eat in the canteen. Anyway, she is his mother. What''s the problem with liking her cooking? when she grows up, he will understand some of the reasons. Xia chengge also has no objection, teaching children also have to step by step, can not force him all the time. Besides, he was also distressed by his son''s hunger. So, two people holding summer cold children to ask for leave, Xiaoyue teacher is also very surprised, "I see his bowl all eat clean." Su Li wondered and went to see Xia Han''s children. "Who did you eat if you didn''t have dinner?" the child pointed to his finger, "I and I ate for brother Yiyi, and he said that he was hungry." "Miss Ming and Mr. Xia, this is my negligence, which makes me hungry. Yi Yi usually has a good appetite. I didn''t expect that he would eat cold rice Three adults are a little helpless, Xiaoyue teacher expressed apology, but also her negligence, did not expect that a child did not eat hungry, but ate two. Su Li knew that it was not Xiao Yue''s fault. After mutual understanding, she took Xia Han''s children back in advance. At least, we have to feed our children first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3223 The next day to go to kindergarten, Su Li also spent a lot of effort. Fortunately, Xia chengge came and coaxed Xia Han children together. Because of what happened yesterday, he had a little resistance to kindergarten and didn''t want to go to kindergarten at all. Su Li asked Xia chengge to hold him for a while and prepare lunch for her children. Children''s intestines and stomach are weak, so what Su Li prepared is also nutritious and delicious. Green beans and shrimps, pumpkin and potato balls, with a bowl of soft rice, and some cut fruit, put into the incubator. After the smell came out of the kitchen, the children of Xiahan did not make any more noise. They took Xia chengge''s hand and ran to him and asked, "Mom, how fragrant it is." Su Li said with a smile: "you just drank such a big bowl of porridge, hungry again?" Xia Han children cover their faces and smile secretly. "This is lunch for you. If you go to kindergarten today, you can have it. If you don''t go to kindergarten, mom doesn''t want to cook at noon. Baby, you have to eat out with your father Su Li said seriously. Summer cold children''s small head melon some muddle, it took a long time to react. He looked at the food in the thermos box and couldn''t help but take a sip of saliva. "Well, let''s go to kindergarten." Xia Han raised his mouth and said. Su Li blinked at Xia chengge, which means: done. Su Li understood that her son was a snack. He just wanted to eat. He didn''t want to go to kindergarten because the food was not delicious. He wanted to go to kindergarten because he could take his mother''s cooking. All in all, a good meal will do. It''s also good to coax. As a result, Xia Han children officially entered the school, with many students and friends. This kindergarten is really good, the teacher is also very responsible, since the summer cold children did not eat things, the teachers look more closely. However, Xia Han''s children will not be hungry any more. He brings his own rice, which is the only kindergarten with this kind of treatment. Qin Yi, sitting next to him, smelling his lunch which was more fragrant than others, always felt like drooling. Xia Han''s children have some food protection, but since Qin Yi is his first friend in kindergarten, he will be merciful to give him something to eat. As a result, when Su Li didn''t know, Qin Yi, now a little boy, became the "loyal dog" of Xia Han''s children because of his delicious food. Su Li was very worried about the boy''s bad influence on Xia Han''s children, but probably because he was still young, he was no different from an ordinary child. Although she was still alert, she was relieved. After all, Xia Han is no longer the ignorant, violent and ignorant fool in the original plot. He has grown up very well, sensible, lovely and polite, just like a little prince. They are greedy and picky. He can eat a lot of food made by Su Li, but others don''t like it. They always say it''s not delicious. But Su Li didn''t think that the food she cooked was really good, but the food outside was also delicious. This is probably my son''s filter. My mother always makes the best. In this way, she still felt very happy. It was a pleasure to be affirmed after giving. Su Li felt that raising children was still very fulfilling, but she was too tired. Maybe it''s enough to have a child in this life, and it''s better not to have another child in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3224 On that day, Su Li and Xia chengge sent Xia Han''s children to kindergarten, and they went to the airport together. Xia chengge wants to fly to m to talk about cooperation, and it will take at least a week to come back. Although the heart does not give up, but this is work, can not be left behind. They have already lived together. Su Li doesn''t want to move out of here. After all, there are still some obsessions about mingshuang and her parents. This high-end apartment is not small in size, with a good location and a family. Therefore, Xia chengge moved over and didn''t want to force their mother and son to go to their big villa. Of course, once in a while, the family will go to his villa for vacation, barbecue and play, which is very enjoyable. However, probably because of the bad debts of the Xia family, although Xia chengge has proposed, he has not put forward the matter of marriage. Su Li is naturally not in a hurry. She doesn''t care whether she gets married or not, as long as she is together. She sent Xia chengge to the airport, where they hugged, kissed and said goodbye. Su Li watched his back leave with a faint smile. I don''t know if Xia Han can''t see his father for a week. Su Li turns around and walks out of the airport and plans to drive to the restaurant tomorrow. At the corner of her mouth, she tried to make several innovative dishes, which were highly praised by both father and son. So she wanted to make it for the chefs today, and if she could, she would bring out new dishes. The popularity of the restaurant has been good all the time. It has declined compared with the time when it opened, but it has maintained a very stable passenger flow. According to the survey, tomorrow''s restaurant''s passenger flow can be ranked in the top three restaurants in the whole city of S. Of course, the most important thing for such high popularity is delicious food. Not only are all kinds of dishes delicious, but also new dishes will be introduced in the restaurant tomorrow. The new dishes were sold at half price in the first three days, which also attracted many people''s attention. In addition, the facilities in the restaurant are very attractive, and the popularity on the Internet is increasing day by day. Even if people from other places come to s City, they are willing to come and taste the dishes here. The business is so good, Su Li soon made a profit, the turnover growth is very happy. After arriving at the restaurant, I found that many people were eating before the meal order. The rich fragrance lingered in the restaurant, bringing a different feeling. Su Li stayed in the dining room kitchen until evening. It''s time to pick up the children in the kindergarten. I don''t know why. Today''s road is especially blocked. Su Li is blocked on the way. She is worried. Every time she picked up the child, she would arrive in advance. She could let Xia Han''s children see themselves as soon as they came out. Every time, she could make him happy and know that he was cared about. Su Li always thought that love is to show from the details. She has not raised a child, but her concern for Xia Han is true. She wants to give children a sense of security, so she will pay great attention to all aspects. She was blocked in the road, thinking that if today''s summer cold children after school found that their parents did not come to pick up their own, will not be very sad? Su Li was a little worried, and she pressed the horn impatiently. Fortunately, after half an hour''s intermittently blocking, the road finally opened up. Just as she was relieved, she got a call. "What! You said Xia Han was taken away by others? " Su Li said in surprise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3225 Xia Han sits on the chair and looks at the two people sitting opposite him. One looks like a teenager, and the other looks about his father''s age. He tilted his head and thought, "are you bad guys?" He was raised by Su Li very well, white and tender, some round, like a soft glutinous rice Zi. Facial features are more delicate, a pair of big eyes, looking at the person''s appearance can be gratifying. The tone of voice is also a little soft, but not afraid of life. Xia Chengxing took a look at the glutinous rice ball and said to the man beside him, "what do you want to do?" Xia Chengxing next to the man and his appearance is also two points similar, he is more than 20 years old, eyebrows with some irritability, it seems that the temper is not very good. His name is Xia chengzhuo, and he is one of the illegitimate children of the Xia family. Moreover, he was the first person who was taken back to Xia''s family by Xie Jin, and he spent a lot of time with Xia chengge than others. He was half a year behind Xia chengge, but he was born out of wedlock and grew up in his mother''s side. He knew his identity and what his mother had given him. When he was taken back to the Xia family, he was not 20 years old. He was really ambitious and reckless. But the days after returning to Xia''s home were different from what he had imagined. His father didn''t care about him so much. Xia chengge didn''t have a good face. The servants of the Xia family were isolated and cold one by one. And, soon, Xia and Jin took back other illegitimate children one by one. But among so many people, Xia chengzhuo''s most annoying is Xia chengge. He recently learned about Xia chengge''s son. He immediately felt a sense of crisis and was ready to do something about it. He took advantage of the summer chengge is not in the country, secretly in the kindergarten gate forcibly took away Xia Han. He thought, hide the child, and then contact Xia chengge, so that his cooperation in M country will be ruined. In this case, his position as successor may be unstable. But he didn''t expect it. Xia Chengxing intervened. Xia Chengxing is only 14 years old. He often plays truant and fights. He didn''t go to school today. Instead, he saw Xia chengzhuo sneaky. So he followed up and saw that he took a child away. Isn''t this abduction? Do you want face in his family? So Xia Chengxing caught up with him, and they were sitting in a cafe. Xia chengzhuo is not satisfied with Xia Chengxing and has no good airway: "it''s none of your business. Get out of here. " Xia Chengxing is also a demon star. Can he be afraid of Xia chengzhuo? As soon as he patted the table, he wanted to do him ya. Xia chengzhuo was afraid that he would cause trouble, so he had to press him first. Xia Han''s children looked at them with confusion in their eyes. He knows that he may have been captured by the bad guys, but he doesn''t worry. After all, he has a blind self-confidence after watching too many cartoons. Anyway, his parents will find him wherever he goes, which is what happens in cartoons. "Whose family is this child? Why is he so familiar?" Xia Chengxing still doesn''t know the identity of Xia Han''s children, and the whole person is a little crazy. Xia chengzhuo didn''t care about him. He just wanted to get rid of the people and hide with the children. Xia Han said: "my name is Xia Han, my mother''s name is mingshuang. My mother is beautiful. My mother''s cooking is very delicious. I love my mother most! My father''s name is Xia chengge. My father is very good. He will punch you all and fly! biubiubiu£¡¡± Xia Chengxing was stunned, "lying trough? Who do you think your father is? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3226 Xia Chengxing was so excited that he was shocked. He believed that his parents would come to save him, but he did not see them after a long time. After all, Xia Han was still young, and his heart was easily shaken. At this moment, she was roared by Xia Chengxing, and her eyes were red and tears were about to fall down. But he didn''t dare to cry. There are such scenes in cartoons: adults say to the crying children that they will catch you if they cry again. Therefore, he did not dare to make a sound, but he could not hold back. The golden beans fell down one by one, but did not make a sound. Two big eyes are round and watery. It''s pitiful to look at them. Xia Chengxing also realized that he made people cry. He was at a loss, "don''t cry. I didn''t mean to..." He was in a hurry to cajole people, but Xia Chengxing lived 14 years old and didn''t coax the children. He almost took out the money in his pocket to him. Xia chengzhuo looked at the side, showing a sneer, "OK, Xia Chengxing, you don''t add chaos, get out." Xia Chengxing''s fire is that young people at this age are rebellious and unreasonable. What''s more, he is afraid of Xia Chengsong, but other illegitimate children like him. Oh, who is afraid of whom? Xia Chengxing immediately squinted at him: "Xia chengzhuo, what do you want to do, what do you want to do with Xia chengge? You don''t want to kidnap people and children! You are sick, you Xia chengzhuo was very irritable. A four-year-old boy was crying and a 14-year-old boy was making trouble. He felt that his brain was going to explode. Why is it so annoying? Why on earth can''t he want to get Xia chengge''s children today? Xia Han''s children''s tears gradually choked when they saw the two people quarreling. He was sitting in a normal chair, not a baby chair, so He looked down at his height. He wanted to run away and was afraid of wrestling. The opposite Xia Chengxing grudges at Xia chengzhuo and doesn''t notice Xia Han''s children at all. Xia chengzhuo is not intentional to deal with, bored, even more did not pay attention to him. When I looked up, I found that the two children had disappeared. Xia chengzhuo stood up and said, "where are the children?" Xia Chengxing was also a little flustered, "no, I don''t know..." They looked at each other and felt that it was not good. Xia chengzhuo had a cold sweat on his forehead. He wanted to scare Xia chengge and teach him a lesson. But I didn''t want to really hurt the child, but if something happened to the child Xia chengge will certainly peel his skin! Xia chengzhuo couldn''t calm down for a moment, "look for it quickly!" Xia Chengxing also responded and planned to get up and rush out. However, just at the door, I almost ran into the person who came in. "Let go!" He was also anxious and wanted to go around, but before he got around, he was grabbed by the sleeve. "You are Xia Chengxing! Where is summer cold A cold voice sounded. Xia Chengxing looked up and saw a beautiful woman pulling him with cold eyes. "Who are you?" Xia Chengxing asked subconsciously. "Where have you taken my son? Say it "Son..." Xia Chengxing responded and pointed to her, stuttering: "you Are you, are you the woman of Xia chengge Su Li was very impatient. She grabbed his collar and went to the coffee shop. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3227 As soon as Su Li heard that the child had been taken away, she immediately asked 2333 to investigate. With the help of 2333, Su Li quickly found out the whereabouts of Xia Han''s children. She was in a cafe not far from the kindergarten. She went in a hurry, thinking about who was going to take her son. Her own side of the social relations are simple, there is no deep hatred of people. So it''s from Xia chengge. At first she thought it was Xia Jin, the father of Xia chengge. After all, he had already looked for her and hoped to take Xia Han back. Therefore, when Xia chengge is away, Xia Jin may take the opportunity to meet this grandson first. However, she also thought that although Xia Jin was romantic, it did not mean that he was really lustful and had no intelligence. She didn''t know much about Xia''s family, but she also knew that Mr. Xia didn''t intend to completely break up the relationship with her son. He was able to find her behind his son''s back because he thought he was not so important in Xia chengge''s eyes, and it didn''t matter. But he certainly understood that Xia chengge valued his son. He would not take the child away without saying hello. So, that''s the rest of the Xia family. Those illegitimate children are ambitious, all want to take Xia chengge down from his position, perhaps also want to revenge. Su Li''s face became colder when she thought of this possibility. When I arrived at the cafe, I saw a familiar teenager running out at the door. She immediately caught people. Su Li looked at the photos of the illegitimate children of the Xia family and also remembered the looks of some people. Xia Chengxing is naturally inside. As soon as he is here, his guess becomes true. Su Li was so angry that she grabbed Xia chengge and dragged her to the cafe. Her eyes were full of murderous air. In front of the cafe, the waiter didn''t want to see any good business. Xia Chengxing was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would be dragged forward by a premonitory woman with this humiliating gesture. Half way through, he exclaimed, "calm down, I didn''t take your son away! It''s Xia chengzhuo Xia chengzhuo is looking for Xia Han''s children in the cafe. When she hears Xia Chengxing''s pig killing voice, she runs over and looks at Su Li''s cold eyes. His legs and stomach trembled, and he didn''t know why a fear arose in his heart. Su Li narrowed her eyes and asked Xia chengzhuo, who was still stiff and motionless, "is it you who took my son away?" Xia chengzhuo glared at Xia Chengxing, who was still in Su Li''s hand, and then said, "child It''s gone It''s better to look for it first. " Su Li listened and pushed Xia Chengxing in her hand directly. Then she strode towards xiachengzhuo. Her face sank, and her eyes seemed to be brewing a storm, which seemed to bring disaster soon. Xia chengzhuo couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He didn''t know whether he should turn around and run or confront him. He was still thinking about whether it would be very humiliating to run directly. At the next moment, a strong force accompanied by the breaking wind hit his face. With a bang, he felt a sharp pain on his face. He was forced to step back a few steps to stand still. He looked at Su Li like the goddess of war in horror. Su Li stepped forward and kicked him again, then called out 2333. As soon as 2333 was about to speak, a clattering of footsteps began to ring. Su Li looked down and saw that her legs had been hugged. Xia Han raised her face and looked at her with bright eyes: "mom is so fierce! Mother beat the villain www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3228 Su Li''s heart was relaxed, and all her emotions disappeared as if she had lost her breath. She just scared can''t, now looking at her son holding her leg lovely appearance, quickly squat down to hold him in the arms. She was afraid to get up, tears in her eyes, whispered: "darling, mother is late." Summer cold children''s face to Su Li smile, in her face a few kisses, a soft tone: "mother is so strong, I knew that my mother will come to save me." The child''s eyes are full of trust and worship, Su Li''s heart suddenly softened up, her pay is not unrequited. The child believed in her like this. Fortunately, she didn''t let him down. Su Li wanted to pick up the baby, but she was afraid that her feet were soft. She just didn''t know how to make the adolescent and an adult man helpless. She was relieved to see that the child was ok, and she was not wronged. Her mood gradually calmed down. However, Xia Chengxing and Xia chengzhuo, who had been dragged all the way by Su Li, and Xia chengzhuo, who had been beaten up, looked at her nervously and looked at Xia Han, who had become very lively. "You Where were you just now Xia chengzhuo points to Xia Han and asks. Xia Han''s children are not afraid of him when they see him. He has just seen it. His mother punched him and kicked him. It''s so powerful! Better than Ultraman in fighting monsters! "I''m hiding under the table, big fool," he said, holding up his little chest with pride! Just a little bit! " Su Li is amused by him, kiss on the face of son, praise, "the baby is really clever." Xia Han children are more proud, "I can be smart, mom, can I have a little cake in the evening?" Then he put out his little tongue and licked his lips, a little greedy. "Of course, mom will make you a strawberry." Su Li is now lost and recovered. Her son wants to pick the stars and the moon. What is eating a cake? But Xia chengzhuo and Xia Chengxing, who are both physically and mentally traumatized, have a look at each other and want to slip away. Of course, you can''t slip away. Su Li a look in the past, two people were scared to stand in the same place dare not move. I think they have been tyrannical in Xia family for many years, fighting with other illegitimate children and Xia chengge, but none of them came up to beat people. It''s too hard to be provoked. Su Li has eased over, picked up the summer cold children, and then looked at them, "sit down in the past." As soon as she opened her mouth, Xia chengzhuo and Xia Chengxing did not know what was wrong with her feet and followed them uncontrollably. After sitting down, Suli calmly found the waiter and asked for a cup of coffee and a milkshake. Coffee is my own drink, milkshake is for the children of summer cold, the two opposite even a cup of boiled water. The waiter just watched the whole process, probably understand that the two men robbed other people''s children, and then were found to beat up a meal. She also admired Su Li, thought she was powerful and had some atmosphere. She also asked her carefully, "Miss, do you need to help you to call the police?" Su Li waved her hand, "no, thank you." The waiter nodded and walked away quickly. Xia chengzhuo and Xia Chengxing secretly look at Su Li, always feel that today is too bad. In particular, Xia Chengxing, he was completely innocent, and the child was not taken away by him, but was implicated. Thinking of this, he glared at Xia chengzhuo fiercely. Blame you! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3229 Xia chengzhuo also regrets, but there is no regret medicine in this world. He looked at Su Li''s expression and thought of Xia chengge, who was still on the other side of the ocean and didn''t know it. Instead, he felt like a dark cloud over his head. Su Li''s eyes were like a sharp knife. She swept over Xia chengzhuo and Xia Chengxing. She asked, "tell me, why did you take my son. What are you going to do if I don''t get here? " Her tone was not so cold, but the two people in front of her were very restless. After hearing her question, Xia chengzhuo is still thinking of saying this so that he will not be revenged. Xia Chengxing immediately said, "this matter has nothing to do with me. It''s all done by Xia chengzhuo alone. I just missed class today, and I happened to meet him. He was sneaky and didn''t like to do good deeds. I just followed him. I didn''t expect that he was so bad to steal children. Really, it has nothing to do with me! If I hadn''t been here to restrain him, he would have taken the child away. This... Sister-in-law? You believe me, I''m not the kind of person who steals children! " Xia chengzhuo opened his eyes and looked at the clean Xia Chengxing who sold him. He clenched his teeth and said, "shut up!" "Why should I shut up? I didn''t do anything wrong. I don''t know that this child is the son of Xia chengge. I''m innocent Xia Chengxing holds his chest and looks at Xia chengzhuo with disdain. Anyway, he didn''t like all the people of Xia family, and Xia chengzhuo was included. Xia Chengxing has no sense of guilt. Su Li raised her eyebrows and nodded. Then she looked at Xia chengzhuo and said, "what do you want to say?" Xia chengzhuo sighed and said, "I didn''t want to do anything to the child. I''m just going to teach Xia chengge a lesson. I don''t have any other ideas. " Su Li sneered, "teach Xia chengge? You should know that he has gone to m country now, so at this time, how do you plan to use your child to teach him a lesson? " Xia chengzhuo drooped his eyelids and said his plan. Su Li''s mouth twitched. She couldn''t understand how such a stupid plan came out, but in any case, she would not understand such behavior. Take away the summer cold, how much psychological shadow should the child cause? She managed to raise Xia Han''s children so well. She was smart, clever and lovely. If he had a shadow because of this incident, what should he do if he became the original plot? Su Li thought more and more angry, she would not let go of Xia chengzhuo. But Xia chengzhuo is a member of Xia family. Even if she called the police, she would not let him suffer. This person has a supporter, and the matter of taking the child away can be fully excused by him. After all, Xia Han has not been harmed and the evidence is insufficient. Su Li''s eyes cooled down. "Xia chengzhuo, I don''t understand why you, an illegitimate son, have such a big hostility to Xia chengge. You don''t weigh your own identity, but you want to destroy Xia chengge''s work in such a stupid and disgusting way. You are too low." Her words are that this is also full of scorn, like a knife deep into the heart of Xia chengzhuo. He couldn''t bear it. He immediately got up and said, "keep your mouth clean. No matter how illegitimate I am, it''s the son of Xia Jin." "That must be admitted by Xia Jin." Su Li raised the corner of her mouth. "He doesn''t admit it. What are you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3230 "What do you mean?" Xia chengzhuo asked with a frown. Su Liyang raised the mobile phone in her hand, "what you just said I have recorded, and then sent it to Mr. Xia Jin''s mobile phone. Do you think he will connive you to do so?" Xia chengzhuo looked at Su Li in amazement. She couldn''t believe it. "What did you say? How could you have my father''s mobile phone number?" Su Li shrugged, "Mr. Xia Jin has already found me, and I hope my son can return to Xia''s home. Although I refused, I also had his contact information. Xia chengzhuo. Well, I suggest you change your surname. Your father probably doesn''t want to recognize you again. " Xia Chengxing youth in the side to watch, is also very surprised. He was surprised at Xia chengzhuo''s honey operation, and he was surprised that Su Li could easily solve Xia chengzhuo''s problem. His heart trembled, the 14-year-old boy at this time inexplicably produced a certain fear. Although Su Li just said that illegitimate children are not qualified to fight with legitimate children, he was also very uncomfortable, even some disdain. But for now, he''s just glad he didn''t do anything. Xia chengzhuo still wants to talk, but Su Li''s mobile phone rings. Su Li saw a string of numbers on it and laughed. She showed the screen of her mobile phone to Xia chengzhuo? Your father called. " Say, ignore Xia chengzhuo, calmly answered the phone. Mr. Xia Jin''s angry voice revealed from the other end of the mobile phone, "do you think Xia chengzhuo really took Xia Han? Are you going to use children to disrupt cooperation? " Su Li said, "Mr. Xia, you should have heard it clearly. I told you this because you are the father of Xia chengge. Xia chengzhuo''s practice angered me and chengge. You should know his temper better than me. For the sake of your father''s affection, Mr. Xia, I hope you can give me and my son an account. " Xia Jin was so angry. The self styled romantic person is always confident. He has so many affectionate people and so many sons. He believes in his charm. Even if these people don''t love him, they also love his money and power. As long as he still has these, these people will be in his hands. Therefore, he would take these illegitimate children back one by one and enjoy the so-called family happiness. Whenever he saw so many sons, Xia Jin was very proud. Although he had a lot of friction and estrangement with his most important eldest son, he also understood that, after all, who liked to have it naturally. Love is like this, so is family love. The more disagreeable Xia chengge made with him, the more he felt that Xia chengge cared about his father. He also wanted to be very good. Xia chengge must inherit his family property in the future. Other illegitimate children would be as good as they could. Only today did he understand that his sons did not really respect him so much, otherwise they would not have done such a thing. Taking Xia Han can understand, but taking him away is actually to destroy the cooperation of the company! That is a big project worth one billion yuan. This project has been prepared for a long time. It is the most important project of Xiashi group this year. Xia chengzhuo wanted to destroy it? Xia Jin was very angry and had no intention to think about Su Li''s attitude. He promised: "you can rest assured. I will handle this matter well." "Well, I believe you, Mr. Xia. By the way, xiachengzhuo is here now. Do you want to talk to him? " When Su Li said this, she also looked at Xia chengzhuo who was very upset. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3231 "Let him go back to Xia''s house." Xia Jin roared. The sentence was loud and clear. Su Li hung up and looked at Xia chengzhuo with a smile. "Did you hear that? Your father told you to go to Xia''s house." Xia chengzhuo stood up, no mood in his eyes, turned and left. Xia Chengxing sits awkwardly in the same place. It''s not like walking or not. Su Li looked at the little guy who was digging milkshakes with a spoon and ate it very seriously. She said softly, "baby, is it delicious?" Summer cold children nodded, with a spoon dug a spoon to Su Li, "mother also eat." Su Li touched his head with a smile, "baby, mother asked you something." Xia Han surnamed Ouyang immediately put down the spoon and looked at Su Li carefully. He was very clever. This is Su Lihe Xia chengge taught him. When people want to talk to him, they should look at each other carefully. Xia Han''s children carry out their work in a very good way. "Mom asked you, is this uncle the one who took you away with you?" Su Li pointed to the opposite Xia Chengxing. Xia Han''s child tilted his head and looked at Xia Chengxing, who was very nervous. Then he shook his head and said, "No Xia Chengxing breathed a sigh of relief and immediately said, "sister-in-law, I''m not really a group of Xia chengzhuo." Su Li looked at him a few times, "trust you for a moment." Xia Chengxing breathed a sigh of relief, and then he was a little uneasy: "well, can you not tell my father about me, Xia chengge? My memorial hall is playing truant, and I didn''t mean to take your son with Xia chengzhuo... seeing that he didn''t seem to be lying, Su Li agreed, "but I don''t say it''s the same thing. You have to pay attention to Xia chengzhuo. I don''t know if he will tell you. " Xia Chengxing smell speech immediately up, "you said right, if I am not in, he will let me carry the pot, no, I want to go back." Then he turned and ran out. Su Li''s mouth smoked, the child''s IQ is probably not high, this time go back to want to explain himself, still think his father is not angry enough? But Su Li doesn''t care. She didn''t like the illegitimate children of the Xia family. After all, those people were the proof that they had destroyed Xia chengge''s family. They all had bad intentions and felt how innocent and qualified they were. Oh, disgusting. Su Li cold face, next to the summer cold children but stretched out their hands in her face gently poked, "Mom, don''t be angry." Children''s fingers are small, soft, with a little milkshake on them. Su Li blinked, and her expression eased down. She looked at Xia Han''s little friend on one side and gave him a kiss on his white tender face. "We are cold and lovely." Xia Han''s children laugh, some of them are silly. "Mom, do you want to eat it? It''s delicious." He lifted the milkshake cup and said seriously. The child is very protective of food, but he is very generous to his parents. Even if there is only one piece of delicious snacks left, Su Li will give it to her without hesitation. Su Li took a spoon and scooped a milk shake for herself. It tasted sweet, with the smell of flesh, melting between her lips and teeth. Summer cold children smile at her, a pair of black grape like eyes full of pure. What a wonderful child. Su Li felt like she was kissed by a piece of soft marshmallow. The whole person was a little bit floating. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3232 When Xia chengge comes back, Xia chengzhuo has been driven out by the angry Xia Jin. Everything he got was taken back. Xia chengge came back to know about it. Su Li didn''t hide his intention. After all, they were together. It didn''t make much sense to hide such a thing. The first time Su Li saw Xia chengge so angry, she was stunned. But soon, Xia chengge took back her emotion and apologized to Su Li: "did you scare you? Sorry, I''m not good. I didn''t take care of you Su Li shook her head and reached out to hold Xia chengge. "What are you talking about? How can I blame you? It''s all Xia chengzhuo''s fault. You don''t need to blame yourself. You think it''s you who have implicated me and Han Han. We are a family. " Xia chengge hugged her, put his chin on her shoulder and said stiffly, "you must have been scared. I wish I were by your side." He was afraid to think of it. He could not imagine Su Li''s mood at that time. He must be very desperate and sad, but no one helped him. Guilt surges like a tidal current. Xia chengge has never felt that she is so useless. Su Li reluctantly stroked his back. "Although I was afraid, I didn''t fear for a long time. I was so smart that I found the baby quickly. I also beat up Xia chengzhuo, which can relieve my anger. " "And Han Han is also very smart. He told me that he hid under the table while they didn''t notice, and Xia chengzhuo didn''t find out. Cold must follow me. " Su Li laughs and is very proud in her tone. After being comforted by her, Xia chengge was in a better mood. He lowered his head and kissed Su Li''s earlobe. "This will not happen again. Whether it''s you or the cold, I''ll take good care of it. " After Xia chengge made a promise, he really did it. He spent a lot of time asking bodyguards to protect Su Li. Of course, these people can''t appear casually, so as not to affect the normal life of Su Li and Xia Han''s children. They only show up when there is a need. Su Li has no objection to this. Xia Han''s children are still singing children. When they don''t understand anything, they are still happy every day. Probably because of Xia chengzhuo''s affair, other illegitimate children of the Xia family were alerted, and they soon recovered. Some of them dare not be so arrogant, for fear that one day, like Xia chengzhuo, they will become nothing overnight and return to their original life. From simple to extravagant, from extravagant to thrifty, everyone knows, who wants to become a common people after living this kind of young master''s life? The meaning of Xia Jin can no longer be obvious. He made it clear that in the future, the whole Xia family would be Xia chengge. If other people were well behaved, they could get a share of property. If they were not as well behaved as Xia chengzhuo, they would get nothing. Xia chengge also warned them many times, so these people really settled down. After solving his worries, Xia chengge proposed to marry again. Su Li agreed to get married under the witness of Xia Han''s children. "Mom and Dad, would you like to raise the skirt for your mother?" Xia Han children strongly demand that they must appear at their parents'' wedding. Su Li thought that she had been married many times, but also the first time she got married, she had a son by her side. Well, it''s a little fresh. (there are also coarse and long fan) and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3233 "Mom, I''m back." The young clear voice rings in the door, and then a lively figure ran into the kitchen, "how fragrant, what does mother eat today?" Suli was standing in the kitchen, with a spoon in her hand, stirring the brisket soup in the pot. She turned her head and looked at Xia Han, who was already in high school. The corners of her mouth raised, "why did you leave school early today? Why didn''t you go to play for a while?" Xia Han is 17 years old, with a height of nearly 1.8 meters. She looks very beautiful, with white skin, big eyes and a sense of innocence. When he was a child, he looked like Xia chengge, and his facial features were the same as those printed in a mold. However, the older you are, the more you look like Su Li after you open your facial features. It''s delicate and delicate. It''s white and tender. It''s a standard beautiful boy. It''s very popular. "I know my father will come back from business today, and my mother will cook delicious. I will come back early." Su Li was amused by him, raised her hand and tapped on his forehead, "am I usually hungry for you? Well? " "That''s not the same," Xia Han shook his head. "Every time you come back from a business trip, you cook more delicious meals. Dad is your true love. " Su Li helplessly looks at her son, but her eyes are full of happiness. She hasn''t left all these years. She watched Xia Han grow from a three-year-old child to a 17-year-old young man. She could not resist that sense of achievement. Xia Han is very smart since he was young. He studies well and has many hobbies. Su Li didn''t force him to learn anything. He learned what he was interested in, such as piano painting, chess, and even cooking. When Xia Han just arrived at puberty, he said that he wanted to be a cook and learn how to cook everyday. The problem is that his talent in this field is about zero. He completely inherits his father''s genes. He is a big hand in the dark food industry. However, even so, Su Li, who dotes on her children, still supports him. Finally, Xia chengge couldn''t bear it, and he was forbidden to cook again. He was fed a piece of glutinous rice just now. Xia Han chews spareribs with a bulging mouth and a satisfied face. His mother cooked the best food in the world. Xia Han felt that he was too happy to be a mother''s child. Su Li saw that he was happy to eat, took a small bowl for him to pinch some other dishes, let him go out first to relieve his hunger. "Your father is still jet lagged. You should cushion your stomach first." Xia Han was holding a small bowl with a smile. He held out his hand and held Su Li. His mouth was very sweet: "mom is so good." Su Li had no choice but to smile: "well, go out, beef brisket soup still needs to boil for a while." Summer cold skipping to go out, while walking is still eating, very satisfied. Su Li continued to prepare dinner in the kitchen, and soon heard the doorbell, and then heard Xia Han talking to a person. Su Li frowned slightly and went to the kitchen door to look around. Sure enough, she saw a familiar person. "Hello, auntie. May I come and eat?" A tall young man trotted over and said hello with a smile. After him, Xia Han asked him to go out and not to stay. Su Li mouth Yang has a stiff, "Qin Yi ah, your parents are not at home?" "Yes, auntie, may I stay?" The 1.85-meter-old boy looked down at Su Li, a little pathetic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3234 What can Su Li do? She can''t drive people out. So he nodded and said with a smile, "let''s have a meal together. You can play outside for a while, or do your homework. Don''t make a noise and go to bed by singing in summer." Qin Yi immediately nodded, the voice also light up, "OK, thank you aunt." Xia Han snorted, holding his small bowl and staring at the back of Qin Yi''s head with dissatisfaction. How could this person always come to his home to rub rice? It''s really disgusting! Su Li looks at Qin Yi very naturally and skillfully takes her son''s shoulder to walk to the living room. Xia Han is a bit awkward and refuses to give him a spare ribs, just like a child. She is very worried. Qin Yi is the man who killed his son in the original plot. How could she have no problem? Even if it''s not likely to happen in the current situation, she still feels something is wrong. There''s nothing wrong with it. Qin Yi, who felt that everything was wrong by Su Li, left her sight and stuck to Xia Han. "Table mate." "Summer cold children?" "summer cold baby." "Why do you ignore me?" Xia Han held a small bowl in one hand and opened Qin Yi in the other. His face was a little impatient and his ears were red. "Don''t call me that way." Qin Yi smilingly looked at the tip of his red ear, and put out his hand to touch it. "Xia Han, where did I offend you? Why do you always hide from me recently?" Xia Han didn''t speak. He pushed him away and sat on the sofa. He took his chopsticks and took a piece of fried tofu in a bowl and bit it gently. The bean curd is cut into cubes, covered with a layer of starch and mixed with various kinds of juice. It is fried until golden under high temperature. Then, it is sprinkled with egg liquid on the surface, and then it is fried again for a while. It is very delicious with chopped green onion, garlic paste and spicy millet. Summer cold eating delicious food, the heart that bit of discomfort also gradually melt open. Sure enough, no matter what happens, as long as his mother makes delicious food for him, his mood will be better. He ate, eyes are also gentle down, the corners of his mouth a little curved, like a cat secretly eating fish. Qin Yi was a little stunned. He always thought that Xiahan looked good-looking, especially good-looking. Moreover, he met him when he was a child in kindergarten. Later, he went to primary school, junior high school, and then high school. He and Xia Han were in the same school, and they were always in the same class. They were very predestined. Xia Han has a good character and a good popularity. He has many friends, and he is not his best. If it wasn''t for his thick skinned skin, I''m afraid the relationship between Xia Han and him would have been more distant than now. Qin Yi thought of here is not very comfortable, why can''t Xia Han become his best friend? It seems that the best friend is not enough. I always feel that there is something missing. But what is missing? Qin Yi didn''t understand. Xia Han ate the food Su Li gave him, put down the bowl contentedly, and then noticed Qin Yi''s sight. "Why are you staring at me all the time?" he wondered. "You look good. It''s no wonder you''re so polite." Qin Yi said. Xia Han turned his head and thought about it before he said, "what are you suggesting to me? Don''t you think Lingxin likes me, so she always pesters me? Don''t worry, I have nothing to do with her. If you like her, go after her. " "What?" Qin Yi felt that he did not seem to understand his words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3235 That day, Xia Han''s words echoed in Qin Yi''s mind. He wanted to ask clearly at that time, but at that time his father Xia chengge came out of the room, so he had no chance. Qin Yi turned his head and looked at Xia Han, who was sitting next to him. He was doing his homework with a serious look. His side face is very delicate, delicate eyebrows, long eyelashes drooping, like a small fan, a little movement can leave a little ripple in his heart. His nose is also very beautiful, and his mouth is pink. He looks healthy and soft. I don''t know what it feels like to touch it. Will it look like jelly? Qin Yi''s eyes stick to his lips and can''t move. He wants to touch it very much. What''s the touch? Fingers? or Or lips? Qin Yi''s face flushed suddenly, how could he think of this aspect? He couldn''t help swallowing, and then couldn''t help looking at his lips. Soft, pink, jelly like lips. Some thoughts, once up, are like leaving a spark on the dry grass. Sooner or later, it will burn. Xia Han doesn''t know what his deskmate is thinking. When he does his homework, he is very serious and doesn''t pay attention to foreign objects. After finishing writing a test paper, Xia Han feels rested, but suddenly finds Qin Yi looking at his eyes. He couldn''t help but feel flustered, and asked stiffly, "what are you doing?" Qin Yi also returned to the body, light cough: "no, no ah." Xia Han looked at him strangely, reached out and touched his face, "did I put the stroke on my face?" "No, No Qin Yi is very guilty. He had some spitting on himself and had such strange and strange feelings towards his deskmate. But he did not want to stop, even want to continue to sink. Xia Han took back his eyes, his expression did not change a bit, but the speed of his heart beat betrayed his real idea. He knew what he was thinking. He likes Qin Yi and likes him very much. The first time I realized my sexuality, I saw Qin Yi once helped him fight and then got a stick for him. Then he knew that he liked him. However, he has not shown it, but recently he always feels that maybe Qin Yi is different to him. Xia Han lowered his head and had a bold idea. On the day of school, Xia Han lingered for a long time. After getting ready, she moved her steps to return home. Su Li opened the door for him and looked at Xia Han, who stood at the door with her head bowed and her face uneasy, she felt a little strange. "What''s the matter? Is the exam not good? Or who bullied you? Tell mom, mom help you. " Xia Han looked up at Su Li, reached out and gently grabbed her sleeve, "I, I have something to tell you." Su Li did not know, so she pulled the child closer to the room and sat down beside him, "what happened?" Xia Han saw his mother''s concern. He knelt down and put his hand around Su Li''s leg. He closed his eyes and said, "Mom, I, I like men!" Su Li a Leng, blink an eye, looking at holding her leg, a face as if the death of the summer cold, some at a loss. She reached out and touched his head, as if she hadn''t responded, "er After that? Do you have a boy you like Xia Han was ready to be beaten or even driven out of the house, but he didn''t expect to hear such a problem. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3236 "Mom, are you not angry?" Xia Han opened his eyes and asked carefully. Only then did Su Li understand that the child was worried and afraid, and she could not laugh or cry. She reached out and touched her son''s soft hair. "Do you think your mother will be very angry and lock you up, or even force you to marry a girl in the future?" Summer cold in the eyes with some blankness, "I, I also don''t know." Su Li couldn''t help laughing, raised her hand and knocked twice on his forehead. "What''s the matter if you like a man or a woman? Can mom not want you because of this? Han Han is my mother''s baby, when I was 17 years old, I was also when I was 77 years old Xia Han looks at Su Li''s smiling face, and his heart suddenly becomes sour and astringent, and his eyes are a little hot. He buried his face in sully''s knee like a child who had been wronged. He blinked and felt his eyes wet. Su Li reached out and patted him on the back, as if she had coaxed him when he was a child. "Don''t be afraid of cold. It''s nothing to like men. There are a lot of people like this now. What does it matter if you don''t like other people, but what you like is different from others? There is no throne to inherit in our family, is it? " " then we still have Xia family and tomorrow restaurant to inherit. " Xia Han whispered. Su Li didn''t resist laughing. "What do you think? Your father and I are still young, and you can''t inherit." "Don''t you really get angry? I had a classmate who was the same as me, but he told his parents and was kicked out Su Li sighed, "that''s his parents'' fault. He''s not wrong. Don''t feel inferior to yourself if you are not the same. My son is good-looking and smart, so excellent, it is not suitable for casual people. " "Mom..." Xia Han opened his mouth and called her. "Good, Z, get up. It''s comfortable to kneel down?" Xia Han didn''t get up, or holding her leg, "Mom, where''s the father, will he be angry?" "No," Sully said firmly, "even if he is angry, his mother can deal with him. If he doesn''t understand you, his mother won''t cook for him. " Xia Han smelt speech to laugh, head attached to rub her, "mother is the best, I know, my mother is the best mother in the world." This sentence he loved to say since he was a child, but at the moment, it is a true word from the heart without any falsehood. "Why don''t you cook for me?" A man''s voice rings. Xia chengge came over discontented. As soon as he came back, he heard his wife and children talking. As a result, he heard this, which was really intolerable. Xia Han looked at him and couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy, "Dad..." Xia chengge glanced at him and snorted coldly, "you just like a man. What a big thing it is to encourage your mother here?" Xia Han:??? How can I feel that something very serious is so easy in my parents'' mouth? He was a little uncertain and said, "Dad, aren''t you angry?" After talking about the pear, she said, "who is sitting next to her son?" Xia Han blinked, "er..." Xia chengge thought a little, "the boy who often comes to eat at home? What did you call Qin Yi? Do you like him Xia Han flushed. It seems very embarrassing to be forced by my father to admit this. Su Li, on the other hand, was confused. It''s a male host?!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3237 "You didn''t tell me that the person you like is Qin Yi." Su Li''s eyes revealed a little at a loss, it seems that she can not accept this. Xia Han looked up at her, "Mom?" Su Li came back to her senses and felt his hair in a complicated way, "what about Qin Yi? Has he been plotting against you for a long time? Oh, on your first day in kindergarten, the boy said he would marry you in the future. Oh, my God, it''s not at that time that he planned it out! " Su Li didn''t expect it. "Mom, Qin Yi and I are not together yet." Xia Han''s face with a little red, "I am, just want to tell him, but I know whether he likes me or not." "Why doesn''t he like you?" Su Li stretched out her hand and patted Xia chengge''s leg. "My cold is so excellent, who doesn''t like it?" "er..." for the first time, Xia Han found that her mother''s filter was so thick! He''s almost stunned! But in any case, he is still very happy, originally thought will be very difficult matter, has solved so easily. Xia Han feels very warm in his heart. His family is the best in the world. His mother is the best mother in the world. Although his father is very strict with him sometimes, he is also the best father in the world. Grandfather is also very fond of him, even those uncles are good to him, in his birthday will prepare gifts for him. It is wonderful that he has lived in such a happy family since he was a child. However, although the matter out of the cabinet has been solved, the most important thing is to determine Qin Yi''s intention. Xia Han is not a very vulnerable person. After all, he knows that he has a deeply loved family to rely on. Even if he has some difficulties on the way to love, it doesn''t seem to be a big problem. And when he came out of the cabinet, Qin Yi also began to test the meaning of his family. The Qin family and the Xia family also have a lot of cooperation, and the relationship between them is good. Qin family to Qin Yi is not with Su Li to Xia Han so attentive, just also very love. Qin Yi learned about the same-sex circle, to tell the truth, the heart is a little flustered. After all, this circle is not so beautiful as described in the novel. It is very real and chaotic. He worried that his parents and family would not accept it, so he made a lot of psychological preparation. The fact was similar to what he expected. When he spoke a little, Mrs. Qin understood something. Then the whole family expressed their opposition to him. The angry master Qin even told him to get out. Qin Yi is also a stubborn person, said to roll away, not vague at all. Where did he go after he got out of the house? Of course, I went to find Xia Han. Xia Han looked at his face, the corner of the eye seems to be injured, some doubt: "you this is to fight?" "No, I was kicked out of the house." Qin Yi shrugged, "I am homeless now, can you take me in?" "Take you in?" summer cold some at a loss, "did you do anything wrong? Why are your parents trying to get you out of here Xia Han has been favored since he was a child. Su Li and Xia chengge never scare him with this kind of thing. They are worried that he will have distrust and insecurity towards his family, so it is difficult for him to understand this kind of thing. Isn''t family the most intimate in the world? Qin Yi sighed and looked at him thoughtfully, "because recently I found that I fell in love with someone, and then told them. They think I''m not normal, and they drive me out. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3238 "Do you have someone you like?" Summer cold Leng for a moment, he blinked, some at a loss. However, after being at a loss, he noticed that Qin Yi was driven out because he fell in love with someone he shouldn''t like. So, what does that mean? Xia Han felt as if he understood something. "Qin Yi, who do you like?" Summer cold swallows saliva, a little nervous. Qin Yi looks at Xia Han''s delicate and beautiful side face, his eyes are very pure, like a little prince living in the castle. He thought that his parents would drive him out of the closet. If he told him now, would he be expelled from the house? How much he loves his parents, Qin Yi is fully aware of it. Will he be very sad? He suddenly had some regrets. Why did he say that. "Qin Yi, why don''t you talk?" Xia Han turned his head to look at him. He held Qin Yi''s sleeve and looked at him with his head tilted. His eyes were full of curiosity and tension. Nervous? Qin Yi suddenly wakes up like a dream. Why is summer cold nervous? Qin Yi brain a hot, immediately blurted out: "I like you." As soon as he finished speaking, he put his head forward and boldly touched the corner of his mouth. Xia Han''s face turned red in an instant, and her skin color was red, which made her look very attractive. "You, you like me? Really, really? " Xia Han stammered. Qin Yi has decided to go all out, said all said, that simply admitted. He nodded, "I like you, Xia Han. I want to be with you. " Xia Han looked at him blankly, "you like me, did you tell your parents about this? They couldn''t understand you, so they kicked you out? " Qin Yi felt a little guilty. If he confessed to him in this situation, he would be scared. "I''m sorry. Maybe I should take care of my family and let you know when they accept it." Qin Yi sighed and dropped his eyes. Xia Han looked at his lost appearance, and a heartache rose in his heart. He reached out and hugged him, "Qin Yi, don''t be afraid, you are not wrong. They can''t understand you. It''s their fault. Don''t blame yourself. My mother said, "it''s normal. Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Xia Han felt how lucky he was to meet such a good father and mother. But Qin Yi did not meet, so he was very distressed and wanted to comfort him. Qin Yi said: "Xia Han, what do you say? You mean, you told your uncle and aunt that you like men? " Xia Han is very frank: "I said, my mother is very supportive of me, so is my father. Don''t be afraid. If you don''t have a place to live, stay at my house. " Qin Yi blinked. On the one hand, he didn''t dare to believe that Xia Han''s parents were so enlightened. On the other hand, "I just confessed to you, did you invite me to your house?" Xia Han opened his eyes wide, coughed and explained: "I, I don''t mean that. There are many guest rooms in our house." Qin Yi corners of the mouth hook up, smile to see him hastily explain: "but I want to live with you in a room." Xia Han thought for a while and said, "my mother may not agree. We are only 17 years old." Seventeen years old... It''s really too young to be an adult. Still, it''s OK to fall in love. "Xia Han baby, I will be your boyfriend from now on, do you agree?" Xia Han nodded gently, "agreed." "I''ll have dinner at your house today." ... Su Li: I don''t agree! My son is still young, my mother forbids you to fall in love! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3239 Su Li sat gracefully on the sofa, reading a newspaper in her hand and a cup of hot coffee on the tea table. She looked down at a piece of news in the newspaper. "Young lady, the young master is back." A middle-aged man in a tuxedo came up and said politely. Su Li raised her eyes and glanced across the housekeeper''s face and fell on the young man who came after him. It was a young boy in his twenties. He looked very beautiful. He looked like a noble and elegant prince. He even had a proper smile on his face. "Sister." The boy approached him, his hands on the back of the sofa behind her, lowered his head, looked at her seductive red lips, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. When he looked down, he was so close to her that he could feel his breath intertwined with each other. Su Li raised her eyebrows, stretched out a finger, gently touched the boy''s forehead, and said, "Jing Wu Ge, how did you come back?" The boy named Jing Wuge, who has just turned 20, is still a college student and seldom comes home. He reached out his hand and grabbed Suli''s finger on his forehead. He didn''t let go when he got up. He just said with a smile, "I just miss my sister." At this time, the housekeeper has left, and only two brothers and sisters are left in the hall of retro luxury style. Su Li took back her finger. "Say it, what happened in school again?" Jing Wuge saw that she had taken back her sight and continued to read the newspaper. Then he put his hands on a somersault movement and sat down beside her. "Sister, what are you looking at? You didn''t have the habit of reading newspapers before Su Li handed him the newspaper and motioned him to take a look. Jing Wuge looked at the newspaper five years ago. The biggest headline on it said, "the fire broke out in the king''s mansion, and the owner lost the sea of fire.". There was a chill in his eyes. "What do you mean?" He asked. Su Li put the newspaper on the coffee table, took a sip of coffee and said, "this is the package I received this morning. In addition to this newspaper, there is also a bottle of combustion improver Jing Wuge''s pupils shrink and his face looks ugly. There was a big fire in Jing''s family five years ago. At that time, Jing Wuge was still at school, and Jing Ruo participated in a competition in other places. Only Jing Qingqing, the youngest, stayed at home because of his illness. With her were the Jing family and his wife. After the fire, Jing Qingqing escaped, but Jing''s parents died in the fire. The reason of the time difference adjustment accident is only the hidden danger of electricity consumption and the fire caused by accident. Since then, the three children of the Jing family have no parents. Originally, everyone thought it was an accident, but Su Li just came here today and received this package. She had to think about it more. Jing Wuge probably thought of the same thing. After a long time, Su Li got up and said, "call Jing Qingqing and ask her to come back." As she said this, she had left the sofa and headed for the winding stairs. She was wearing a very curvy fishtail skirt, just above the thighs, with a layer of pleated lace. Under the skirt, two white straight legs overlapped with each other, walking in a swaying posture, making people unable to move their eyes. Jing Wuge looks at her graceful back and droops her eyes. "Good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3240 Su Li goes back to her room. There are valuable antiques everywhere. If you take out any of them, you can sell them at a high price. Even the tooth cup she used to brush her teeth in the bathroom is also the jade hairpin and flower cup of two white years ago, which is extremely luxurious. All these things belong to the Jing family. However, there are only a few domestic servants and three unrelated young people left in the family. Jingruo, jingwuge and jingqingqing, the female hosts in the world, are not the children of the Jings. They are all adopted. Once the aristocratic family, has completely declined, faded out of the social circle of S City, no one can support the field. This mansion, together with all the antiques and luxuries left in the mansion, is the only thing that has witnessed that glorious time. Su Li sat by the window, looking out at the ginkgo tree which had been hundreds of years old, and recalled the plot of the world. Jingruo and jingqingqing, the former host, were adopted by the Jing family. They were originally close sisters. After the death of the Jings, they were the three brothers and sisters living together. Until one day, Jing Ruo receives an anonymous package from a stranger, all the evidence in it points to one thing. Some people deliberately did it when they burned the Jing family. Under Jing ruo''s secret investigation, she suspects that it was Jing Qingqing''s. Five years ago, Jing Qingqing was just a 13-year-old girl. Could she really be the culprit of arson? However, if we believe this conclusion more and more. She went to question Jing Qingqing, which was naturally denied. As a result, the relationship between the two sisters has become rigid. What Jing Ruo can''t accept is that her boyfriend, who has been dating for a year, suddenly proposes to break up and then gets together with Jing Qingqing. Who is Jing Qingqing? That''s her sister! Can she do that? Jingruo was on the verge of depression at that time. After being hit by this incident, the whole person collapsed. She suspected that Jing Qingqing had killed her parents by arson. However, her evidence disappeared when she was preparing to report on her. She suspected that it was Jing Wuge and Jing Qingqing working together to destroy the evidence. They all had secrets. She knew that Jing Qingqing had robbed her boyfriend. No matter how she retrieved it, she failed. It seemed that all her life was destroyed overnight. Why is this? She is not reconciled, she does not understand, she wants to change. ... in fact, Su Li still feels that the plot is a little difficult to sort out. The story is too messy, and the memory belonging to the original owner Jing Ruo is extremely complicated. She has not sorted out a clue until now. But fortunately, the first key plot props have appeared. It was the first package she received, and it was an important opportunity for everything to happen. In the original plot, Jing Ruo got this package, but this time, she wanted to let everyone know about it. Jing Wuge has known, his reaction seems very normal, there is surprise, there is also anger. She plans to call Jing Qingqing back together. Since she is a sister, she naturally needs to solve the problem together. Su Li has a premonition that this incident is not only aimed at Jing Ruo, but also at the whole Jing family. There''s so much wealth here, can''t anyone really make these ideas? As for Jing Qingqing, although she has not seen anyone, Su Li thinks that she should not be the arsonist. The person who sent the parcel probably hoped that the Jing family would be suspicious of each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3241 When Jing Qingqing came back, it was dinner time. There were Su Li and Jing Wu Ge at the big table. One is sitting on the main seat, the other is sitting on the left seat, and the distance is very close. Jing Qingqing picked her eyebrows slightly. When she didn''t know, her sister and brother seemed to be close to each other. Before dinner, Jing Wuge sat far away. She went over and said, "sister, brother, I''m back." Su Li looked up at her. Tang has a clean and elegant face. She is a student of fine arts. She has an artist''s aloof temperament. This kind of person in the university is estimated to be very popular. In Jingruo''s memory, this sister has many suitors since childhood. "Wash your hands and eat first." Su Li said. Jing Qing counts her head, washes her hands and comes back to sit on Su Li''s right hand side. She bundled her long hair into a low ponytail at random, revealing a clean face. She showed a faint smile toward Su Li, "elder sister, do you want me to go home with my brother?" Su Li said, "there are some things. Let''s eat first. I think you haven''t come back for more than a month, but you''ve lost a lot of weight. " "I''m too busy at school recently. I still have several homework to draw." Jing Qingqing explained that she took chopsticks and took a bite of eggplant to brew meat. "Sure enough, it''s still the best food at home." "Then eat more." Su Li took her chopsticks and brought her some favorite dishes. On the other side of the King Wu Ge, looking at Su Li to Jingqing, is just a slight pick eyebrows. The next moment, however, a piece of stewed beef was placed in his bowl. "I remember you like to eat beef stewed in red wine, why don''t you have more?" Su Li asked him. Jing Wuge raised his eyes and looked at Su Li, showing a faint smile, "I just want you to clip my sister." Su Li chuckled, "do you want me to feed you?" "OK." Jing Wuge agrees to be kind. Su Li is very obedient, a pet child''s appearance, gave him a piece of beef to his mouth, said with a smile: "feed you." Jing Wuge is stunned. It seems that she did not expect Su Li to do so. He wanted to refuse, but after seeing the smile in Su Li''s eyes, he opened his mouth and ate the beef as if he had been bewitched. Su Li took back his chopsticks and put them aside. The soft and fragrant beef was bitten off and the fresh gravy was squeezed out. This is a dish that Jing Wuge likes very much, but now he feels that This wonderful taste, also can''t compare with Su Li''s smile. Jing Qingqing suddenly put down his chopsticks and said in a low voice, "I''m full." Su Li looked at the past, "just eat that little? No wonder you''ve lost a lot of weight." Jing Qing raised his mouth, "I''m not a second brother. I don''t need my sister to feed me." Su Li shook her head helplessly and asked people to bring a bowl of soup to Jing Qingqing, "if you can''t eat, you can drink some soup." Jing Qingqing looks at the clear and light appearance in the soup cup, and there is some heat in the drooping eyes. She likes to drink soup, but she hates any adulterants in it. She wants to drink soup only if it looks clear and refreshing. Even if she left home, but every time she comes back, someone will remember your taste and preferences. Maybe this is the family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3242 After the three of them finished their dinner, they moved to the garden. There is a beautiful pavilion with some tables and chairs on the wrong floor, which is a good place for leisure and flower appreciation. It''s getting dark. If the light is not good, it''s not good to enjoy the flowers. But the lights in the garden are on one by one, which is quite atmosphere. In this peaceful environment, Su Li took out a newspaper. Several lights were on in the pavilion, and she put the newspaper on the stone table under the light. "Come and have a look. I received an anonymous package today, which contains this newspaper. Do you think someone knew the truth about the fire five years ago and planned to tell us? " When Su Li said this, her eyes couldn''t help crossing Jing Qingqing''s face. She noticed that Jing Qingqing seemed uneasy. What is she upset about? Su Li did not think much, but immediately asked, "what do you think?" "Five years ago, when the fire broke out, I was at school, and my sister was in city A. only Qingqing was at home." Jing Wuge''s tone was somewhat casual, and seemed to have no serious view, "do you remember what happened at that time?" Jing Qingqing was stunned at first, then said: "I, I don''t know. When the fire broke out that day, I was ill and I didn''t know what happened. Just when Dad took me out and went back to save my mother I didn''t get out. " Speaking of this, Jing Qingqing''s throat is choked. Su Li raised her hand and touched Jingqing''s hair. "According to the investigation at that time, the source of the fire was in the living room, and the fire time was from 9:30 to 10:00 p.m. At that time, my parents had not gone to bed, and you were sick, they would not have gone to bed so early. Fire always takes time. Why didn''t mom escape in time? " Jing Qingqing was reluctant to recall the situation at that time. She was ill and had a fever, and the whole person was in a daze. She only remembered that her father rushed to her room, took her to run outside, and when she was outside, her father rushed into the fire again. As a result, neither of them survived. Jing Qingqing also felt very strange, why mother did not escape. Unless, at that time, she was hurt and couldn''t walk, or she didn''t wake up at all "I really don''t know what happened, sister. Do you think someone did something?" Jingqingqing inexplicably felt a cold breath shrouded, she trembled. Su Li saw that she didn''t seem to be lying, so she nodded. "I don''t know why someone sent such a package. However, whether the other party is a kind reminder or pure malicious, we should pay more attention to it. Especially you, Qingqing. " Jing Qingqing is puzzled. "If it was really someone who deliberately set fire to kill their parents, as children, can we just stand by and continue to live the life of a young master and a young lady?" Su Li''s tone was firm, "we are all orphans. If there were no parents, there would be no life like this. If someone really set fire on purpose in those days, then he can''t be let go again. " "It''s better to make a plan." Jing Wuge put forward a hypothesis, "whether the other side is good or bad, we can try it out first. Why is this package sent to my sister? It''s because that person may think that you are easy to control, sister. " Su Li nodded. The scene in the original plot was brainwashed easily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3243 After the three talked, they decided to make a casual appearance. Jing Qingqing hasn''t been back here for several days. In fact, the older the three of them are, the weaker their relationship is. In the middle of them was blood, dead foster parents, and some unspeakable things. "Sister, your call." Jing Wuge suddenly appeared in the kitchen door, he leaned against the door frame, with Su Li''s mobile phone in his hand, and his eyes had some emotions that he could not understand. Su Li is making tea. When she sees Jing Wuge coming, she signals to her to help pick it up. The phone call ring has not stopped, Jing Wuge said: "can I answer it? It''s from a man named Li Muyi. " Su Li was stunned at first, and then thought, isn''t this the man in the original plot? At first, she was the boyfriend of Jingruo, but as soon as she broke up, she got together with Jing Qingqing. This became the last straw on Jingruo, which completely crushed her. At this point in time, it seems that Jingruo and Li Muyi have just been together for a short time. Su Li hesitated, the bell has been interrupted. "Sister." Jing Wuge comes in. The 20-year-old boy is 1.87 meters tall, which is more than half of Su Li''s head. He stood in front of Su Li, very close to her, slightly lowered his head, deep eyes staring at her, a strong sense of oppression shrouded. Su Li raised her eyebrows. "What''s the matter?" "have you made a boyfriend?" Jing Wuge asked. His voice was a little low, and his eyes fell into her beautiful and seductive eyes. The corners of Su Li''s mouth rose slowly. "Yes." Her red lips slightly opened, "how?" after hearing his admission, Jing Wuge suddenly sneered. His tone was very calm, but people could feel the ups and downs of his emotions, "why, sister. Why are you doing this? Su Li raised two white fingers and took her mobile phone from his hand. "Why do you want to have a boyfriend? Probably because it''s a little boring. " She was trapped in a small space by Jing Wuge, but she didn''t seem to feel any discomfort. After she took her mobile phone, she unlocked it in front of him and dialed the phone. Jing Wuge''s pupil shrinks. Looking at her sister, she suddenly seems to have been dug out. He wanted to hug her, kiss her, press her on the bed, bully her, blush and cry. Su Li dialed Li Muyi''s number, which was quickly picked up. A young man''s voice rang out: "if, what were you just doing?" "Making tea." Su Li simply replied, "by the way, you have something to do?" "I wanted to ask you to have dinner with me in the evening, but I don''t know if you are free." Li Muyi said. Su Li''s eyes narrowed slightly. She didn''t see anyone now. She didn''t know what kind of man Li Muyi was. But in the end, in the original plot, he did apologize to the owner. He broke up with her in her worst times and quickly became with her sister. He would not let Jing Ruo collapse like that even if he thought about her a little bit. In a word, Su Li doesn''t like this man. So, in that case, why leave him. "I''m free. By the way, I have to tell you something Su Li raised her eyes and took a look at the young boy who was still standing in front of her. He didn''t look very good-looking, some unhappy. Su Li grinned at him, held out a finger and poked him in the face. Jing Wuge was angry, but after seeing her smile, he couldn''t help but soften his heart. He still had a touch on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3244 After Su Li hung up the phone, Jing Wuge began to ask, "do you want to date him?" Su Li smiles. "Yeah." "I''m going, too." Jing Wuge took her hand and said. Su Li was surprised. "You? Do you want to be a light bulb?" "Sister, will you let me go? I''ll check for you. If this man doesn''t work, I won''t allow him to be with you After Jing Wuge grabs her hand, he holds it very tightly and does not want to let go. Su Li raised her eyes and looked at his face with a serious look of rascal. Suddenly she couldn''t help laughing. She raised her other hand and touched his hair. "OK, come with me." Jing Wuge''s eyes lit up, "really? Did you agree? " Su Li nodded, "don''t you want to go?" "I mean, if I don''t think he''s good, I won''t agree with you." Jing Wuge shook her hand. Su Li tilted her head and thought, "Jing Wuge, I''m your sister. Your opinion is not in my reference range, understand? Children are not allowed to deal with adult affairs. " "Have I always been a child in your eyes? I''m only four years younger than you. I''m twenty years old, and I''m at the legal age of marriage. " Jing Wuge emphasized. Su Li laughed, "nonsense. You are still two years from the legal age of marriage. " "Well It''s OK to fall in love. " Jing Wuge frowns. How can a man get married when he is 22 years old? Why is it so late? "do you want to fall in love?" Su Li stretched out his hand and scraped on the bridge of his nose. "I can''t see it." "Of course I want to fall in love." Jing Wu Ge looked down at her, "sister, don''t you know?" "What do you know?" Su Li seems to be completely ignorant, she loosened the hand he held in his hand, "tea has not been brewed, release." "No, I don''t want to drink. Jingqingqing won''t drink it. You like to drink sweet. I''ll make you a cup of strawberry honey milk Jing Wuge suggested. "You still can this?" Su Li is a little surprised. "Yes." Jing Wuge reluctantly released her, and then took out the things needed from the refrigerator. Remove the strawberries, wash them, prepare milk and honey, and then mix them together and break them. After skimming the froth, garnish it with strawberry jam, cut some strawberries and put them in. The taste is sweet and smooth, and you can also eat the strawberries. Su Li looked at his actions like flowing water with appreciative eyes, and her eyes showed some appreciation. "It''s good. I didn''t expect you, a pampered young master, could still make strawberry milk." Although the steps are very simple, when a handsome guy with super high looks does these things, he will always make people bring up a bit of filter. Su pear tasted a mouthful, the corner of the mouth can not help but lift up, "taste good." Jing Wuge see her seriously, really holding a cup to drink his own strawberry milk, heart can not help but some small joy. "Sister, I want to have a taste, too." He put his head on sully''s shoulder and said. Su Li smilingly turned the cup and handed it to him. Jing Wuge is stubborn to turn the direction back, to the cup mouth above the faint lipstick imprint sipped. He even licked it quietly at the mouth of the cup. It was like licking on her soft lips. His small movements did not avoid Su Li, Su Li slightly raised eyebrows. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3245 When Su Li and Jing Wuge arrive at the agreed Junyue tower, Li Muyi has arrived. He was dressed in casual clothes. He looked up and saw Su Li, who came by. His mouth was up and he was smiling at her. "Sister, is this your boyfriend? It''s not very good. It''s not a good match because I don''t get up to meet you. " Jing Wuge whispered in Su Li''s ear. Su Li connived at him and said bad things about Li Muyi without refuting him. After they took their seats, Su Li said, "sorry to be late." "No, I''m early." Li Muyi is a graceful man. He is two years older than Su Li. He is a university professor with profound knowledge and is very popular in universities. It seems that he is also a professor of s University where Jing Qingqing is. They should have known each other in school and started falling in love. At that time, Li Muyi may not have broken up with Jing Ruo, but he has already been in love with his sister-in-law. After breaking up, it is also seamless convergence with Jing Qingqing, which is the efficiency and speed. Su Li''s heart is cold, but the surface is not obvious. Anyway, her meeting with Li Muyi this time is not for a date, otherwise she won''t bring Jing Wuge. "This is it?" Naturally, Li Muyi saw Jing Wuge beside Su Li. After Su Li sat down, the young man automatically called the waiter and ordered a good drink for her. It seems that the relationship is very good, Li Muyi is a little concerned. What does it mean to bring a boy over on a date? Su Li chuckled, "my brother." Li Ge came to see me coldly Though, I don''t want her to be my sister''s. Li Muyi also knows the family situation of Su Li''s family. Although he cares a little, as a man of demeanor, he will not let others down at will. She said hello to Jing Wuge in a friendly way, and introduced the signature dishes of Junyue building to Su Li and asked her what she meant. Jing Wuge sneered and his face was disdainful. "You''re all my sister''s boyfriend. Why don''t you even know what she likes? You don''t care about her at all." Jing Wuge said directly. Li Muyi was slightly stunned. He could see that the younger brother was not very pleased with himself, but he didn''t expect to be so direct. "You misunderstand me. I just respect ruo''s idea. I know her taste, but what if she wants something else today? " Jing Wuge still looked at him, but felt that this man was not worthy of his sister from head to toe. No one in the world is worthy of a sister. Su Li reached out and touched Jing Wuge''s head, "OK, don''t make trouble." Jing Wuge was touched by her head, and some enjoy pleasure, but also some anger, but at last it is settled down. After ordering, Su Li and Li Mu begin to talk. To tell you the truth, Li Muyi is indeed a very likable person. He is a person who can chat on any topic. He talks with a little humor and makes people smile. It''s easy to be with such a person. No wonder the owner likes him so much. But Su Li knows that the man in front of her has no deep feelings for herself or Jingruo. He and Jing Ruo are together, perhaps because Jing Ruo is young, beautiful, smart and lovely, but definitely not because of love. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3246 In this case, then put forward to break up, Su Li will not have much touch. The dishes are served one by one. Jing Wuge is busy with the vegetables for Su Li, and asks to be fed by the way. On the contrary, Li Muyi on the opposite side didn''t eat much and looked at the two brothers and sisters with some doubts. When she had finished eating, Su Li picked up a wet towel and wiped her lips. Then she said, "Muyi, I have something to tell you." Li Muyi has also put down the tableware and looks at Su Li gently. "What do you want to say?" One side of the King Wu Ge look also some vigilance, he even thought, Su Li will not propose to marry? That''s not going to work. He looked at sully with vigilance. Su Li seemed to have not found the reaction of these two people. With a light smile on her face, she opened her mouth and said, "we have been together for more than a month. This period of time is not very long, but I think a lot, and I always think that we are not suitable. I''m sorry, but I don''t think it''s necessary for this relationship to continue. What do you think? " Li Muyi had no psychological preparation for her sudden breakup. His face was a little confused, "is it that I didn''t do well enough?" Su Li shook her head. "I just feel like you don''t like me, do you?" Li Mu to Leng for a moment, "I thought we were the same person, you like me?" Su Li smiles, as if hearing something strange, "Li Muyi, I didn''t expect you to ask that. But I can tell you that I really like you when I''m with you. But now I understand that you are with me not because you like me, but because it is suitable, right Li Muyi didn''t seem to understand Su Li''s meaning. "I''m sure you''re the most suitable person for me. I''ve told my family about you. They also agree with our relationship. When the time is right, I''ll propose to you." Sully interrupted. "I''m sorry, what you''re imagining is not what I''m hoping for. You and I have been at odds from the beginning. Li Muyi, you have not liked anyone yet, have you Li Muyi looked at Su Li as if he were looking at a naive child, but he didn''t intend to force anything. "It seems that if you and I have different ideas. If you are pursuing the so-called love, then I may not be able to give it to you Su Li nodded. "Well, that''s the end of the matter." Li Muyi also agreed, "I will still be a friend in the future." "That''s not necessary. It''s not wise to be friends with your ex boyfriend. It''s not fair to your future girlfriend and my future boyfriend. " Li Muyi smiles helplessly. He seems to think that Su Li''s idea is too naive, but he is not the kind of person who wants to impose his own idea on others, so he doesn''t say much. He just held up his glass to Suli and motioned for a moment. Su Li also took up her own cup, which is a sweet wine with pure natural juice. It tastes very good. It''s not the scene. After two people have a drink, even if it is a formal break-up. One side of Jing Wuge simply can''t keep up with the two people''s ideas, but no doubt, his mood is extremely ecstatic. After that, you and Li left first Su Li nodded calmly, "yes. Are you not happy? " How could Jing Wuge not be happy? he looked at Su Li with bright eyes and said, "sister, you are right." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3247 Jing Wuge''s mood of a day can be described by ups and downs. He looked at Su Li''s long white fingers holding the glass of sweet wine. Her eyelashes were like flying butterflies. Her eyes were more bright and beautiful than the stars in the sky. They were unique treasures in the world. "Jing Wu Ge?" Su Li noticed his attentive gaze. "Sister, don''t fall in love with others." He said. Su Li gently tilted his head, "why?" "Because, because..." Jing Wuge''s throat is a little dry, he just wanted to say it, the next moment Su Li received a phone call. It was Jing Qingqing who called, "sister, where did you go with your second brother?" "Eat out." Su Li replied. "What? You don''t take me out for dinner?" Jing Qingqing said in surprise. After she came out of the studio, she found that Su Li and Jing Wuge were not there. The housekeeper said that they were all out of the house, but actually they went to dinner. She was left alone. "Aren''t you painting?" Su Li''s tone with some doubts, "when you were a child, you were not allowed to be disturbed by others. Once I told you to eat, you still got angry with me." Jing Qingqing bit his lip, still feel unhappy, "then you can''t go out to eat on my back. I''m at home alone now." Su Li smiles. "I''m usually alone." Although there are some servants and housekeepers in the king''s house, they will not appear easily at ordinary times. In such a large house, it''s very open. How lonely should one be? Jing Qingqing choked, "elder sister, I will come back often." "Well." Su Li answered and hung up. A phone call interrupted what Jing Wuge wanted to say. He sat beside Su Li and listened to her saying that she was usually a person. A strange mood filled his heart. "Sister, why do you always stay at home?" Jing Wuge asked. Su Li Leng for a moment, she said: "because that is home." The original owner, Jing Ruo, is a person who cares about her family very much. She was the first child adopted by her husband and wife. When she was young, she lived in an orphanage. The conditions of that orphanage are very poor. The children often can''t even eat enough. When they are very young, they have to pick up garbage and subsidize their families. When Jing Ruo was eight years old, she met her husband and wife. She was a dirty child. She picked up the side of the garbage can and tried to reach inside for a bottle of coke. With sympathy, the couple stopped the car, went to her, cleaned her hands, bought her delicious food, and asked where her home was. Not long after that, the couple paid to renovate the orphanage and adopted Jing Ruo. The couple of Jings have no children of their own, so they treat Jingruo as if they are a princess. In Jingruo''s heart, they are her own parents, and they are the most important people in the world. Even if they later had younger brothers and sisters, in her mind, they could not be compared with the Jing family. She loves this family so much that even if the Jing family and his wife die, she wants to stay here and stay in the place where they have lived. In the original plot, such scenes can''t be ignored if they know that the death of their parents may be artificial. When all kinds of signs are pointing to Jingqing, Jingruo''s psychological defense line suddenly collapses. Later, her boyfriend broke up with Jing Qingqing, and the evidence was destroyed, which meant that her hope was also destroyed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3248 "Elder sister..." Jing Wuge called her gently. He always knew that of the three, only his sister was the one who cared most about the family. She doesn''t seem to care about anything. In fact, she does. She cared too much. After the fire, she was not even 20 years old, and the whole person seemed to be drained of all the anger. But even so, she has to be strong and take care of her younger brother and sister. "I''m sorry," Jing Wuge reached out and hugged her, "I''ll be with you in the future." Su Li raised her hand and pushed him away. "You''re not going to school?" "I can go home every day, but it''s not far." Jing Wuge has some regrets. Why did he leave her? Obviously like that, but why ignore her mood? "Well, let''s go home." Su Li got up and said. "Good." Jing Wuge walks beside Su Li, as long as you turn your head, you can see her. They are so close, they are the closest relationship in the world. "Sister, may I hold your hand?" "Are you a child?" Su Li laughed at him. "I''m not a kid, but I want to hold hands with you." Jing Wuge said, has undoubtedly led her hand. Both of them are very beautiful, and they are very attractive on the road. "It''s snowing." A snowflake fell in front of her. She looked up and looked at the snowflakes falling quietly under the night. The Christmas song came from the shop on the street. "Brother, buy a flower for your beautiful sister." A crisp and tender voice sounded, and the two looked down. It was a little girl in a red cotton padded jacket, which was white washed. She was not about ten years old, her face was red with cold, her eyes were bright, and she was carrying a basket with many beautiful roses in it. "Brother, today is Christmas Eve. I want to buy flowers for your girlfriend. You look so handsome. Why are you so ignorant? " The little girl was a bit old-fashioned. She also raised the basket and said, "this is our children''s own roses, which we picked this morning. It''s very beautiful! Better than those in the florist She said it was good-looking, but in fact, some of these roses were not fully opened, and some petals were shaking and ready to fall. However, it is obvious that Jing Wuge was very happy after being misunderstood about the relationship with Su Li, and said very generously, "you''re right, I want all the flowers in this basket." The little girl immediately said happily, "brother, when you see it, it''s very nice and generous. Sister, do you think so She put the blue flower into Jing Wu Ge''s hand and said with a smile to Su Li. Su pear was laughed at by her, bent down to stretch out her hand and cover her cold face. "Is it so cold that she will come out to sell flowers?" girl smelled the faint perfume of Su Li, and felt her warm hand on her face, and feel shy. "We need money to see a sister who is ill," she whispered "Would you like milk tea? Would you like a drink, sister? It''s not good to have a cold outside on such a cold day. " When Su Li said that roses were planted by children together, she had a guess. Maybe this little girl is also a child in the orphanage. The little girl opened her eyes wide, and said with some embarrassment, "no, no more." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3249 "It doesn''t matter. The elder brother who bought flowers is very good. He said that he wanted to invite many children to drink milk tea today. Do you know where there are so many children? " Su Li pointed to the King Wu Ge with the flower blue son beside her and said. The little girl took a blank look at the scene. Jing Wuge naturally understood Su Li''s meaning and said, "yes, I want to invite many children to drink milk tea." "I, I know where there are many children!" The little girl cheered up as soon as she got the affirmative answer. "Where is it?" "Right here, right where I live." The little girl felt that her brothers and sisters were all good people. She also wanted to drink milk tea. She also wanted to let other brothers and sisters drink milk tea together. Su Li stretched out her hand and pulled Jing Wuge''s sleeve and said, "let''s go to her home and invite the children to drink milk tea." Jing Wuge''s eyes with a smile, "good." They all came out of the orphanage. They didn''t have a good life when they were children, but they had a happy home after they were adopted. But there are many people like them who are not so lucky. The orphanage where the little girl lives is not very large. In addition to a director, there are only three staff who take care of the children and more than 20 children. The youngest of these children is just over one year old, and the older one is 10 years old. It will be very difficult to take care of so many children, especially when winter comes and it is easy to get sick. When Su Li and Jing Wuge were brought to this "Laifu orphanage" by the little girl, they heard a child crying. The little girl trotted in, picked up a crying child on the bed and coaxed it softly. The Dean also came and was surprised to see Su Li and Jing Wuge. He didn''t give up his guard until he knew that they were orphans before. "Xiaohua, that child has a big idea, so you''re tired of this trip." The Dean sighed and said. Su Li shook her head and saw that although the conditions here were not very good, they were well organized. Although the children''s clothes were not very good, they were all very clean. It can be seen that they did their best to take care of them. The hot milk tea on Christmas Eve warms a small place here. The crying children also laugh happily after drinking the warm and sweet milk tea. The little girl called Xiaohua later sent Su Li and Jing Wuge to the door and said earnestly, "thank you, brother and sister." She overheard that the beautiful sister told the dean that she would take her sick sister to the hospital for treatment. Su Li took out a Christmas tree like lollipop from her bag and handed it to her, "you''re welcome. Go back. It''s cold outside." Floret put the lollipop hidden in his pocket, bravely reached out to fill Su Li, and then turned and ran in. Su Li looked back at her with a faint smile on her face. Maybe it was a child who had been raised for too long in the last world. Su Li''s gentleness and patience towards the children inevitably increased. In the last world, after Xia Han and Qin Yi were together, Su Li finished the task and left. She really missed her son, but I''m afraid she''ll never see him again. Sometimes, if a feeling is too deep, it will be difficult to give up. "What are you thinking, sister?" Jing Wuge asked. Su Li shook her head. "Nothing. Let''s go home." "Wait a minute." Jing Wuge stops her. He also had the roses he had bought from florets. He handed them to Su Li. "Here you are. Merry Christmas." Su Li slightly a Leng, but still received the past, "send me?" "Well, there are so many people in the world, only sister you, want me to send flowers." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3250 Crystal snowflakes fall, in between Su Li and Jing Wu Ge, separated by fine snowflakes. It was a bit dark in the night. Su Li could not see his face clearly. She also held the basket of red roses in her hand. After a long time, Su Li said, "I am your sister." Jing Wuge stepped back, and the corner of his mouth raised, "yes. Let''s go home. It''s too cold. " He reached for sully''s hand, took her to the car and opened the door for her. Su Li sat in the back seat, and Jing Wuge was driving. He took off his cool and gentle expression as if he were wearing a mask. His eyebrows, eyes and facial features are some sharp, calm face, eyebrows and eyes expression, people will have a very cold feeling. As he drove, the snow fell on the windshield and was swept away mercilessly by the wiper. It was like he was holding a heart of his own, after giving it to his beloved, she refused with a smile. Su Li sits in the back seat, and can''t see Jing Wuge''s expression. In fact, she has some uncomfortable places in her heart. I don''t know why, she seems to have lost something in this world. Her intellect could not answer her question. She only told her to find out for herself. Su Li reached out and touched her heart, always feeling that there seemed to be an empty piece. Did she forget something? She squinted slightly and recalled the tasks she had done before, but she had no clue. The orphanage is not far away from the king''s house. After driving for more than half an hour, Su Li put down her mind and got off the car. Just approaching the house, Jing Qingqing came over with a sad face. She looked at Su Li and said, "why did you come back so late? I waited a long time." "Why don''t you go to rest?" Su Li took off her coat stained with snow, handed it to the maid on one side, and stepped on her soft home shoes and walked in. "Today is Christmas Eve. I want to be with you," Jing Qingqing said, still dissatisfied. "I said I would come back earlier. What time is it?" It is rare for her to show such an attitude. The scene is always clear and cold all the time. It seems that she doesn''t eat people''s fireworks. Now it''s beginning to be coquettish. "What''s so good about western festivals? It''ll be new year''s day in a few days. Then my sister will make you a cake to eat." Su Li comforts the child with ease, which she is very familiar with. After all, she has raised a child. Jing Qingqing was easily coaxed by her, and stressed: "besides cake, are there any gifts? In the past, there were gifts. " It used to mean that when the Jing family and his wife were still alive, they were very happy at that time. Both of them were very fond of their children and would prepare gifts for their children during the Spring Festival. But after they die, there will be no more gifts. Su Li was silent for a moment, raised her hand and touched the head of Jingqing, "there will be." Jing Qingqing stood in the same place for a while, then asked with some cheering voice: "really? Sister "Really." Sue wants a gift, too. Every year after that, let''s give each other presents. " "Good!" Jing Qingqing is still young, only 18 years old, and his desire for gifts comes from his heart. "I''ll prepare the present for you." A silent look at Su GE''s head, is it good to look back at pear Jing Wuge''s eyes moved, and the corners of his mouth raised, "good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3251 After Christmas, new year''s Day is coming soon. It''s the new year. When Su Li gets up in the morning, she opens the curtain and sees the snow covered world outside. All she saw was pure white, and her eyes showed a faint smile. Today is the first day of the new year, Su Li specially put on a red slim dress. The material of the dress is very comfortable, and it is easy to outline the curve of her body. Her skin is very white, with the red skirt set together, appears particularly enchanting. Su Li casually closed her long hair and tied it with a red ribbon. It seemed casual but delicate. As she walked down the winding stairs, she heard someone calling behind her. "Good morning, sister." Su Li looked back and saw Jing Wuge also came down. When he saw Su Li, his eyes were slightly bright. "Sister, you are beautiful today." Everyone likes to hear praise, Su Li mouth up, waiting for him to go together, "good morning." Jing Qingqing has been waiting in the living room. She usually wears a simple color. Today, she is wearing a long light pink skirt. She is sitting on the sofa in the living room, waiting to open her presents. "Elder sister, second brother, why are you so late?" Jing Qingqing woke up early in the morning and waited for a long time in the living room to see them come down. She turned her mouth in displeasure. However, she saw the two presents on her bed early in the morning, but she didn''t open them immediately. She wanted to open them with them. Su Li sat next to her, "hasn''t it been disassembled yet?" Jing Qingqing looked at the empty handed two people, "where are your presents? Has it been demolished? " "Yes," she said with a smile. She held out a white hand with a beautiful bracelet. It was silver and inlaid with a brilliant opal stone. It was very beautiful. "It''s not a gift. The painting you sent me is already in my bedroom. " Jing Wuge also nodded and signaled his new watch. From his sister. "Well, well." Although Jing Qingqing was a little awkward, he quickly accepted their practice. She turned to open her present happily. First of all, there was a big black box. Jing Qingqing looked at the box and said, "this must be sent by my second brother. My sister won''t give it to the black box like this." Jing Wu Ge raises eyebrows and doesn''t speak. After Jing Qingqing opened the box, he took out a whole set of painting tools. She cheered a little, "this is the painting tool I wanted to buy before, I didn''t even want to do it! Thank you, second brother Jing Wuge raised his eyelids, eh. Jing Qingqing picked up another very small box and opened it to see that there was only one letter in it. She held the letter blankly, saying that her sister would not put a check in it? Su Li said, "take it apart and have a look." "Good." Jing Qingqing carefully opened the envelope and took out an invitation from it. When she saw the content of the invitation, the whole person was in a daze. It was a long time before she came to her senses. "My God, this is the place for Monet''s exhibition!" That was the quota she wanted to get before, but there were only three places in the school, which had already been set internally. She didn''t dare to think about it. As a result, her sister gave her this! "Do you like it?" Su Li asked her. Jing Qingqing nodded violently, tears were about to fall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3252 Jing Qingqing cried in Su Li''s arms, and did not know where the grievances came from. Su Li raised her face, looked at this very luxurious but also very open home, suddenly understood. What happened five years ago left a deep shadow in the hearts of the three people. The biggest scene if chose to stay here, has been missing parents, miss the past time. Jing Wuge hides all his emotions and looks indifferent. Jing Qingqing chose to escape. She didn''t want to stay in the Jing family. She wanted to get rid of the terrible memory brought about by the incident. Five years ago, when she was only 13 years old, she witnessed the fire with her own eyes. She saw her father rush into the fire again and didn''t come out again. She was sick, weak and frightened. Her heart will always have such a corner, in the sun can not reach the place, at that time, a deep well, will imprison her. The three of them were closest to each other at that time, but in these years, they did gradually drift away. This time, it''s time for them to be really honest. Su Li looked at the crying girl and sighed. She was talking about how scared and guilty she was. She would rather die in the sea of fire, he would rather father to rescue mother in the beginning, so that they can live. Sometimes, the people who are left behind are the most painful. "Don''t be afraid. My sister is here." Su Li touched her hair and comforted her. This fire, in fact, has not been extinguished, has been burning in their hearts, waiting for one day, burned to ruins. In the original plot, the relationship between Jingruo, jingwuge and jingqingqing is really estranged from strangers. Jing Ruo doesn''t believe in Jing Qingqing at all. She always thinks that she killed her parents and put great pressure on her. But Jing Qingqing, who was suspected by her relatives, is also on the verge of collapse. She did not come out of the shadow, but was wronged and misunderstood by her sister, which gave birth to rebellious psychology. When Li Muyi confessed to her, she promised to be with him. In fact, it was just revenge. They tortured each other, and Jing Wuge always had an indifferent attitude. He lost all his feelings for his sister and sister and immersed himself in his own world, totally ignoring what happened in the outside world. He was imprisoned by himself. In fact, they do not know whose fault is more. Maybe it is not who made the mistake, but a trick of fate. Su Li is relieved. She wants to solve the secret of Jing family, but first of all, she has to solve the misunderstanding between the three people. Just as Jing Qingqing was crying, the housekeeper came in. He saw Jing Qingqing crying and stood there awkwardly. He didn''t know whether to come or not. Seeing what he was holding in his hand, Jing Wuge asked, "what is that?" The housekeeper came up after he had spoken. He put a delivery box on the table and said, "this is the package just sent. It''s for the eldest lady." Su Li frowned slightly and patted Jing Qing Qing. She sat up and took the package. The mailing address on it was in a shopping mall in the center of the city. It was estimated that it was filled in at will. She wanted to try to tear it down. Jing Wuge did take it over, "I''ll tear it down." If there is something bad in it, he doesn''t want to let Su Li see it. Now the housekeeper has gone away, and Jing has no expression to open the express box violently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3253 After the express box was opened, Jing Wuge took out a ring from it. The ring is burnt. The original silver white place is black. It should be stained with something. The gem above is also covered with dust. When Jing Wuge sees the ring, his eyes are cold. He handed the ring to Su Li, Su Li took a look in his hand, but also slightly stunned. She rubbed the gray and black stain on it and quickly wiped the ring to reveal its original appearance. This is Mrs. Jing''s ring. She always wears it on her finger. She cherishes it. But the ring, now it''s been sent, which shows what''s on it? At least one point, that is, when the fire broke out, there were other people in the room besides the Jing family and Jing Qingqing. "This is my mother''s wedding ring," said Su Li softly. "I don''t know why that man sent me the ring. Was it a provocation?" The corners of her mouth gently raised, but her eyes were cold. "Anyway, we have to find out about this matter." Jing Qingqing looked at the ring, and her tears fell again and again. She recalled the scene again and again, trying to help Su Li understand more clues, but found that she could not remember any details. She was sick and feverish, and the whole person was in a daze. During the fire, Dad rushed to her room, covered her face with a wet towel, and ran outside. When her father put down the towel when she was on fire, she could not take the towel out again. "Sorry, I don''t know what happened. I didn''t see the people in the room, and I didn''t know what happened to mom Jing Qingqing was very sad, "if only I could have seen it at that time. I wouldn''t be so confused as now." "I think Dad put a wet towel over your face, because he didn''t want you to get choked by smoke, and because he didn''t want you to see something." Su Li analyzed, "maybe at that time, there was a man in the house. It was the man who set fire and killed his parents." "So, does that man want to revenge us now?" Jing Qingqing has a blank face. "Oh, revenge?" Jing Wuge has a gloomy face. His eyes are full of coldness. "It''s time for us to revenge him." "You two still have classes. Pay more attention to them, you know?" Su Li always felt that she was being watched by a poisonous snake. She remembered that the original plot was not like this. Jingruo also received a lot of packages at that time, but there was absolutely no ring in it. It seems that the people behind the scenes may be very familiar with the situation of the Jing family. Have they been staring at it? Or is that the man is at Jing''s house? thinking of this, Su Li couldn''t help feeling a little hairy. In addition to the three of them, the housekeeper, there are seven or eight servants, two cooks and a driver. Maybe all of these people should be checked. Su Li doesn''t have many trusted people here. Fortunately, she still has 2333. After ordering 2333 to check the details of all the people in the Jing family, Su Li leaned back on the sofa with a tired face. This is the early morning of new year''s day. This person should hate the king''s family. It''s tiresome not to forget to block people on this day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3254 Although she got into trouble early in the morning, in the afternoon, Suli went to the kitchen to make a cake. Of course, Jing Wuge is sure to keep up with him, and Jing Qingqing is not willing to be outdone. He has to be together. So, three people into the kitchen, the kitchen put on an apron, but also give brother and sister a person a. Jing Qingqing looked at this apron full of roses, some disliked: "sister, this is so ugly." "Nothing else." Su Li shrugged. Jing Qingqing reluctantly put on the gaudy and spicy apron. Then she took a look at Jing Wuge and laughed. There is a big man with chest hair printed on the apron of Jing Wu Ge. The man with chest hair is still a type of heavy make-up and make-up. It has a terrible feeling of anti-human. Jing Wuge, expressionless, also evaluated the apron, "not bad." Su Li held back a smile and looked at a handsome young man wearing the apron of a hairy man in a woman''s dress. The contrast was... "well, since you are ready to help, you can''t help me, OK?" Su Li coughed lightly and covered up her smile. "Don''t worry, sister. I''m sure I won''t hold back." Jing Qingqing was the first to say. I''ve seen the tutorial, "Gee nodded." Looking at these two people are very confident, Su Li also slightly relaxed. But she felt that she might be relieved too early. The two men were very obedient, but she didn''t know why. There was always something wrong. Looking at the third egg that fell on the ground, Su Li looked at Jing Qingqing and said mildly, "why don''t you go back and paint?" Jing Qingqing looks innocent, but he finally retreats in Su Li''s eyes, turns around and runs to the studio. Su Li looked at Jing Wuge again, "why don''t you join us... Jing Wuge firmly refused," then I''ll look at it again. " "All right." Su Li is also a little helpless, these two people can really be called kitchen killers, the prospect of no Ge will do strawberry milk, Su Li thinks that at least he is some talent. Unexpectedly... She couldn''t help but help her forehead and asked him, "how long did you practice making strawberry milk before?" Jing Wuge was silent for a moment, then said: "three days." After all, at the beginning, he couldn''t control the amount of strawberries or honey at all. He always made something that was either too sweet or too thick. After repeated practice and experience, he could make strawberry milk with the best taste. Such a simple operation, he needs to practice for three days, which shows his talent. Su Li stood in front of Jing Wu Ge, looking helpless. She reached out and pushed him to one side, "stand here and don''t move." "Good." Jing Wuge stood quietly and looked down at Su Li. Su Li couldn''t help raising the corners of her mouth and bending her eyebrows and eyes. She reached out and poked him in the face, "young master, if you can''t do these things, don''t do them, you know?" "But I''d love to do something for you." Jing Wuge''s tone was a little expectant, "I want to see you happy." Su Li Zheng for a moment, "I have been very happy." "You''re lying." Jing Wuge bends down and looks at Su Li. They were so close that the tip of her nose almost touched each other, and her lips were so close that they could be touched just a little further forward. Between the breath is her body light fragrance, lets the human some indulge in it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3255 "Do you think I''m not happy?" Su Li leans on the edge of the cooking table and leans back slightly. She doesn''t want to get too close to the boy who has grown up in front of her. Sometimes, after the prohibition of distance is broken, some deliberately hidden emotions will flow out like the river breaking the dike. However, Jing Wuge seems to have no idea of her thoughts and deceive her body, drooping his eyes to see into her eyes. From this angle, Su Li could see the flame burning in his eyes. It was a red, blazing flame. It''s hot, warm, and prickly. Her heart beat inexplicably a little fast, this person, already 20 years old, as he said, is already the age that can fall in love. His thoughts, his thoughts, are so unabashed. "Sister, can I help you?" Jing Wuge approaches her and draws closer to her until Su Li is unavoidable. Su Li turned away her eyes in some embarrassment. She said, "how do you think you should help me?" "Anything I can do." When he said this, Jing Wuge was very confident, but he soon added: "in addition to let me away from you." Su Li helplessly raised the corner of her mouth, "I don''t know what I want." She''s the Tasker, not the original person in the world. She is not happy recently, probably because she has lost some memory inexplicably. She knew those memories belonged to her and her lover, but she didn''t know why she forgot them. Su Li guessed that it might be something that happened before, which led to her memory about her lover being covered up. She wanted to remember, of course, but it wasn''t something she wanted to do. Su Li calmly looked at the young boy who was about to press on her, stretched out a finger in his eyebrow and said, "get up." Jing Wuge saw her eyes mood changed for a while, but soon recovered to the original appearance, also can''t help but sigh. His sister, it''s really hard to tease. Next, Su Li made the cake seriously. Jing Wuge was ordered not to do it. He could only watch from the side. His eyes fell on Su Li from the beginning to the end, and he didn''t mean to move away at all. Fortunately, Su Li was used to being watched, so she didn''t feel very uncomfortable. In addition, she was so absorbed in making cakes that she didn''t care much. Su Li also made some simple milk covered oolong tea and milk cap black tea in the interval of baking cake embryo. Oolong tea and black tea are made in the original, and the tea can be drained out. The milk cap is made of fresh cream and sprinkled with some chopped fruit grains and Matcha powder. The taste is mellow. With the taste of tea, it will not feel greasy, but some lips and teeth will be fragrant. Su Li handed a cup of Oolong tea milk cap to Jing Wuge, "you send it to Qingqing." Although Jing Wuge would like to stay all the time, Su Li asked him to do things, and he would not be unwilling, so he took up the milk cap and left. The big long legs stepped out, and after a while the milk cap was delivered, and then quickly returned. He held the black tea milk cap made by Su Li in his hand, leaned against the door frame and took a sip occasionally until Su Li made the cake. It''s the freshest fruit cake. It''s filled with strawberries, raspberries, mangoes and kiwifruit. It''s also written "happy year" on the top. Su Li picked up the cake, smiling like flowers, said to Jing Wuge: "happy new year." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3256 After new year''s day, Jing Wuge and Jing Qingqing, who have finished their holidays, will go back to school again. However, they do mean what they say. Before Jing Qingqing, she seldom came back. After the last incident, she would come back to live for a few days in a week. After all, she is an art student. Her homework is very heavy. Sometimes she has to draw until the early morning, so she doesn''t have so much time to go home. And Jing Wuge comes back every day. Jing''s mansion is more than an hour''s drive from school. He gets up early and goes out every day, and then comes back to have dinner with Su Li in the evening. At the beginning, Su Li advised him not to work so hard, but he insisted on doing so. After all, Su Li is also a 20-year-old. He doesn''t need to be supervised. He is happy. If the original master scene also had a job, there were many industries under Jingjia. Many things happened after the fire that year. Most of the industries were divided out and were acquired by other companies. Nowadays, the most important one under Jingjia is an electronic information company, but Jingruo doesn''t care much about it. She is not a management talent and knows that her ability is not enough to lead the company to a better road. So she hired a professional CEO to run the company, and she only needed to attend a monthly meeting once a month. Jingruo''s life is very boring. She is a beautiful girl. She also likes luxury goods and decorates herself with the most beautiful appearance. But she seldom goes out and has few friends, probably because of her character. She always looks lazy. She fell in love with Li Muyi for the first time, but she fell in love with this man. And this man is only with her because of the right, when he really has the person he likes, he will not hesitate to abandon her. Su Li is now using Jing ruo''s identity, but she doesn''t want to make life so boring. Sometimes it''s easy to find a hobby and she quickly decides to open a clothing store. She designs by herself, only does high-end customization, and completes each piece with the best fabric and the best tailoring. It''s not difficult for Su Li, who has also had experience as a fashion designer. She also has the inspiration accumulated after experiencing countless worlds. It is like a pool of never exhausted spring water, has been flowing out of fresh streams. In the process, she is also investigating the person who sent the package. First of all, the people of the Jing family. After a detailed investigation of each person''s experience in 2333, Su Li divided them into two groups. A group of people are not suspected, the other group are people who have some relationship with the fire. There were four companies that had contact with the drivers five years ago. Su Li looked at the information of these four people, frowning, as if thinking about her mind. Jing Wuge sees her sitting in front of the French window with a thick white blanket on her knees. She was wearing a sweater with a slant shoulder, showing her delicate collarbone and white shoulder. She lowered her head slightly, and the sunshine outside blurred her expression. He stopped there, and some didn''t know if he should go to disturb her. It was Suli who found him and turned around and said, "are you back? Come and see for me. " "Good." Jing Wuge''s expression suddenly relaxed, went to her side, looking at the data she sorted out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3257 He was a little surprised. The information was very detailed and even included the situation of these people when they were children. "Sister, where are you looking for a private detective, so powerful." Jing Wu Ge casually boasted a sentence, but Su Li''s eyes fell on the body of 2333 not far away. It''s convenient to have intelligent brain in hand. Especially in this information age, it will be very easy to check a person. As long as there are records, we can find all kinds of connections from countless threads, and then analyze them to draw a conclusion. "Xiao Liu, the driver, asked for leave on the day of the fire five years ago, but no one knows why he asked for leave. Later, after the fire, what seemed to be very important to him was also burned away. At that time, he lost his temper. Not long after that, Xiao Liu''s girlfriend broke up with him. "Xiao Li, the servant, bought some medicine for Jing Qingqing at that time. She was not at home, but her mother, Li Ma, was injured in the fire. "Li Ma, the servant, was also at home at that time and was the first person to escape. However, she escaped from the back door in the kitchen before. I don''t know what happened in the hall. "And uncle Zhao, the servant. He had a gambling debt and didn''t pay it back. Later, he stole things from his family and took it to pay for it. His mother dismissed him when he found out. We didn''t know about his dismissal, so he came back after the fire "I didn''t expect that uncle Zhao looked so honest, but his hands and feet were not clean. A few days ago, the housekeeper said that he had lost some worthless things Su Li reached out and rubbed her forehead. "Is he still using our home as an ATM? I don''t want to doubt him, but it''s disgusting that he was dismissed as nothing happened Seeing that she looked tired, Jing Wuge squatted beside her and said, "don''t think so much. Uncle Zhao, no matter whether it has anything to do with this matter, must pay a price. Are you not sleeping well these days in order to open a shop Su Li mouth Yang Yang, "is a little tired, but also good, I am very happy." "Pay attention to your body, too." Jing Wuge got up and stood behind him. He put his hand on her shoulder and gave her a massage. "I still see the light there is always on at two o''clock in the morning." Su Li was massaged very comfortably by him, and she was almost drowsy, but soon she came to her senses: "how do you know?" Jing Wuge choked and said as if nothing had happened: "yesterday I drank a little too much tea. I didn''t fall asleep. Get up and walk." In fact, it''s normal for Jing Wuge to have insomnia in the middle of the night. It''s good to sleep four hours a day. It''s just that he didn''t intend to tell sully about it. Su Li nodded, didn''t feel wrong, "then you drink less tea." "Yes, I will." Jing Wuge put his head close to her and said in her ear, "you must promise me that you must go to bed before zero every day." Su Li thought about it for a while, and thought that as a sister, she could not bring bad influence to her younger brother, so she could only nod her head and agree. "Sister, you can''t go back on what you promised." Jing Wuge said. "Of course I will not go back." Su Li said without thinking. "Well, if I find out later that you didn''t do it, I will punish you." When he said this, Jing Wuge would almost stick it on Su Li''s ear. The smell of hot and humid is spreading in my ears. Su Li is a little uncomfortable. "Good." She agreed in a hurry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3258 at night. There is a figure passing by somewhere in the Jingjia mansion. The moonlight shines in through the landing window, which makes the figure look a bit terrible. He was very light when he walked. He had no shoes on his feet and he was very careful. "Squeak," a door was gently pushed open, a figure flashed out of the room. After looking around, he crept out of his house. The corridor of Jingjia mansion is very long, connecting the buildings inside. There was something in the man''s hand that was shaking. It''s still January. It''s very cold. It''s a torture to step on the cold floor without shoes. However, he had no choice but to take risks. He didn''t know what he had tripped over and made a sound. In the moonlight, he looked down and saw that it was a vase. This vase is not big. It is only half an adult''s arm long. Under its slender neck is a round vase body with some patterns painted on it. I can''t see clearly, but he suddenly felt a cold sweat coming out. Isn''t this vase that he stole and sold before? How could he be here? he was nervous and looked around nervously, but he didn''t find a half figure. He began to run to his room in a hurry, only to run to the door, only to find that the light in the room was on. The next moment, the door was opened and the Butler came out. "Lao Zhao, where have you been so late?" the housekeeper stood at the door and asked. Lao Zhao, the servant, opened his eyes in amazement, "I, I just walk around." "Take a walk?" The housekeeper laughed and went to him. "What do you have in your hand?" "Nothing, nothing..." But the housekeeper didn''t say much to him, and sneered, "Lao Zhao, you have been in the king''s house for so many years. Is that how you repay the master''s family?" Zhao stepped back and laughed, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." The housekeeper didn''t have the heart to talk to him. It was freezing. The door was open and the heater ran out. "Lao Zhao, I found out about you. Come on in." A trace of surprise flashed on his face, but he soon showed a helpless and frightened expression and followed him into the room. The king''s servant had a special room for him to live in. Lao Zhao also had his own room here, which was not too big. It was only 40 odd square meters. The housekeeper sat on the chair and watched him take out a vase packed in a bag and put it carefully on the table. "Housekeeper, please don''t tell me, I really can''t help it." Housekeeper raises eyebrow, "why steal things?" Lao Zhao sighed and said, "I was cheated into gambling and lost hundreds of thousands. I couldn''t afford it, so I had to borrow usury. Now I owe more than one million yuan of interest. I don''t have that much money, and those who are pressing for debt are going to hurt my family. My wife is not in good health. My children go to school. I can''t afford such a fuss Housekeeper, please help me. I really don''t want to steal. I have no way. I have no money to pay back I know I shouldn''t gamble, but it''s too late, too late! " The housekeeper looked at him and explained in a few words, but he didn''t say anything. After a long silence, he said, "if I don''t report you this time, what are you going to do in the future?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3259 The housekeeper''s words let Lao Zhao see a glimmer of hope. He wiped a handful of tears and promised, "I will never dare to steal again! You believe me The housekeeper looked at him up and down for a moment. "How many times are you?" "It''s the first time, of course. Isn''t it really impossible for me to make such a mistake?" Lao Zhao roared. "Is it?" The housekeeper said nothing about this, and then asked, "if you don''t have money to pay back this time, what are you going to do next?" Lao Zhao''s lips moved and he sighed, "I can only borrow money. I hope the eldest lady can understand my difficulties and let me advance some wages. Otherwise, what will my family do? " The housekeeper nodded. "I still have some savings here. The treatment of the housemaid is always the best. I have also saved a lot in these years." Zhao''s eyes brightened, "really? Housekeeper, do you mean it The housekeeper sighed. "If you are telling the truth, I will lend it to you. It''s a pity, alas. Lao Zhao, why do you have to. " "What do you mean?" Lao Zhao''s face was stiff. The housekeeper looked at Lao Zhao with a pitiful look. "In fact, the eldest lady already knew that you stole things and sold them. She really thought you had any difficulty before, and wanted me to ask, if you tell the truth, she is willing to let go of it. But you''re not telling the truth. It''s not the first time for you, Zhao. You were dismissed by your wife five years ago. What makes you stay here after being dismissed? Is it because the wife has gone out that no one else knows about it? " Lao Zhao suddenly opened his eyes and said, "what?" He was cold in his heart. "Does the eldest lady already know?" The housekeeper nodded, and he stood up. "You can leave tomorrow. You stole two antiques that you sold before. The eldest lady will not settle accounts with you. But people like you can''t stay Lao Zhao sat on the ground, tears and snot, and began to cry. He didn''t know what he was crying for. He doesn''t think about his wife and children, but he has always been addicted to gambling, getting deeper and deeper, and even stealing and selling. This is really a heinous crime. Su Li didn''t care about him because of his wife and children. After all, those two antiques are worth a million dollars at least. Some people can''t be forced. You can''t imagine what they will do for these things. Especially people like Lao Zhao. The next day, the news of Lao Zhao''s dismissal spread in the Jing family. Even if he didn''t want to, there was no way. If Su Li was more ruthless and called the police, Lao Zhao could not imagine how terrible it would be to have a few million more foreign debts. He left the king''s home in dismay, but Su Li did not let him go. There were many people watching and following him secretly, but for now at least, he should have little to do with arson. "Don''t worry, sister." Jing Qingqing also knew about Lao Zhao and comforted her. Su Li shook her head. "I know, but I received another package two days ago." "What is it?" This time, it was a mobile hard disk with a very old film in it. The main idea of the plot is that a family is destroyed, leaving only a young child. When the child grows up, he pursues the murderer. Su Li thinks that the people behind her probably already know that she was investigating the events of that year. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3260 "It seems that he really knows us well." Jing Wuge sits beside Su Li, close to her, just like sticking to her. Su Li stretched out his hand and pushed him gently, but Jing Wuge was more sticky. Jing Qingqing looked at the strange atmosphere before the two men and said, "what are you doing?" Why do you always think that when she doesn''t know, these two people only see more intimate? Thinking so, Jing Qingqing also got up and sat on the other side of Su Li and stuck it on. Su Li "I''m going to be crushed by you." Su Li said helplessly. Jing Wuge originally put his head on Su Li''s shoulder. After listening to her, she sat a little bit open, "sister, you lean on me." Su Li poked his hard abdominal muscles and said, "what can I rely on?" Jing Qingqing nodded, "it''s better to be soft, like me." Su Li looked at Jing Qingqing, who didn''t know why she was suddenly competing with Jing Wuge. "You''re such a thin body. I''m going to collapse." Jing Qingqing turned her mouth and snorted. Su Li doesn''t know what''s going on. Both of them love sticking to her recently, just like a little chick clinging to her mother chicken. Su Lixin said, I have raised a world of children, this time do not want to raise two. "Why don''t you two lean on each other?" Su Li thought and suggested. Jing Wuge immediately opposed: "no way." Jing Qingqing is not willing to, "I don''t want it." Su Li sighed, and Jing Wuge suggested, "sister, why don''t we go out for a tour during the Spring Festival instead of staying at home all the time." "Travel?" Su Li raises an eye to see him, see he is a face is serious, she thinks to nod to agree, "also. Maybe after leaving s city for a while, the person behind will not be able to sit still. " She is still thinking, is the person who sent the parcel, the arsonist, or did she find out what happened five years ago and tell her? But in a word, Su Li didn''t think the man was well intentioned. Probably because of Su Li''s decision to make Xu Xu plans, she is not like the original main scene in the original plot. She is forced to a desperate situation step by step. She was in a good mood. Although she wanted to catch the person who set the fire immediately and know the truth, she was not so anxious. When the Spring Festival arrived in early February, the family simply packed up and prepared to go to the seaside for a holiday. Although s city is an inland city, the three of them are not people who haven''t seen the sea, but this time it''s very different. They went on a holiday together. When they were young, the Jings took their three children to travel around the world every year. They were really good parents. Even if these three children are not biological but adopted, they really treat their children as if they were their own, and they all have good teaching. Since their death, the three of them have never traveled together. So this trip also made them happy. Jing Wuge is not so happy, mainly because there is a light bulb. In particular, this light bulb is also delusional to rob people from him, which is really eye-catching. Although Jing Qingqing doesn''t know Jing Wuge''s Thoughts on Su Li, he magically gets to know that he wants to monopolize his sister''s heart, so he resolutely refuses to let him succeed. Even on the way to travel, she still has to practice drawing, and she is determined to let Su Li be her model, which makes Jing Wuge very angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3261 Cruise. Su Li, holding a glass of amber champagne in her hand, leaned against one side and looked at the boundless sea. The salty sea breeze was blowing, and her hair was disordered. She has turned down several men''s offers, so there is a vacuum around her. After looking around, Jing Wuge found Su Li on the viewing platform here. "Sister, why are you here?" He walked quickly up to her and asked. Su Li was helpless, "what are you and Qingqing arguing about all day long, eh?" She just wanted to come and hide. Since they went out together, Jing Wuge and Jing Qingqing have become more and more attached to Su Li, and they are always secretly hostile to each other, thinking that Su Li can''t see it. Su Li was a little helpless by these two, so she decided to avoid them and come out to blow the wind. Just, Jing Wuge quickly found it, and she suspected that he had fixed her position. "Sorry," Jing Wuge apologized, "I just don''t want her to stick to you like this." His words were so frank that they had no intention of concealing them at all. Su Li hook the corner of the mouth a smile, "really take you have no way, I came out so for a while." "There are many people here. What should you do if you are alone in danger?" Jing Wuge some disapprove, he stepped forward, grabbed Su Li''s hand and gently shook, "I won''t quarrel with her." Su Li squinted at him: "seriously?" Jing Wuge sighed and nodded. Su Li raised her other hand and scratched his hair. "That''s what you said. If you two make trouble again, I''ll go out alone and not take you." Jing Wuge immediately swears at the smell of words, which makes Su Li happy. "it''s almost lunchtime. It is said that a Michelin 3-star chef is here today. Let''s go there earlier." Jing Wuge said. Su Li nodded and agreed. Everything was good on the cruise ship, but the food was not delicious. Su Li also had some regrets about choosing this cruise ship. The chefs on this ship seldom cook Chinese food. After eating western food for a few days, Su Li became bored. although Michelin 3-star chef is not able to cook Chinese food at least, it will be better at least. Jing Wuge takes Su Li''s hand and walks off the observation platform. There are many tourists on the cruise ship, all dressed up in bright clothes. In passing by a few smiling men, Su Li suddenly heard someone call her name. "Xiao Ruo?" Su Li stopped and Jing Wuge stopped. They turned their heads and saw a man just passing by. "Xiao Ruo, it''s really you?" the man came over with a surprised look on his face. "You are..." Su Li looked at the beautiful man in front of her, and she couldn''t remember who it was. "I''m Yao Qi. When I was a child, we were in an orphanage. At that time, I had a nickname called Er shrimp, remember?" The man''s tone was a little excited. Su Li tried to think about it. She did remember that there was such a name in the memory of the original owner Jingruo. She nodded, but was not enthusiastic: "it''s you. What a coincidence." "It''s a coincidence. We haven''t seen each other since you left. You still haven''t changed your appearance these years. I recognized it at a glance." Yao Qi said with a smile, "you have a mole at the corner of your eye. I was not sure it was you at the beginning." Su Li didn''t plan to reminisce with him. She didn''t see him for so many years and had no friendship. Besides, it was the "friend" of the original owner, which had nothing to do with her. Jing Wuge is more unhappy, he clenched Su Li''s hand and wanted to take people away. Who are you? I''m not familiar with him. Don''t pick up a conversation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3262 However, Yao Qi, who met an old acquaintance, seemed very happy and warmly wanted to invite Su Li to lunch. "No, thank you. We''re not available." Jing Wuge really can''t bear it. When he proposed to eat, he immediately refused. Yao Qi seemed to see Jing Wuge and hesitated to ask, "this is..." Jing Wuge picked eyebrows, and Su Li clenched hands raised a bit, "I am her boyfriend." Su Li raised her eyes and glanced at him, but did not refute. Yao Qi''s face immediately showed an embarrassed look, "sorry, I didn''t expect you to come here for a honeymoon." Honeymoon is a very pleasant word. However, Wu Ge''s attitude is still so cold. "If we have something to go first, we don''t need to reminisce about the past." Yao Qi didn''t say anything, and Su Li also said, "let''s get together again next time." Say, two people say hello, turn to walk. Jing Wuge is also a little unhappy, "this man is going to chat up with you. I haven''t seen you for so many years. I still want to get close to him." Su Li looked at his look is not very good-looking, some can not help laughing, "well, you are angry ah, I and he are not familiar." Jing Wuge stopped, looked down at her, "you must not meet him alone, OK?" Su Li reluctantly nodded, "OK, I''m not familiar with him, there''s nothing to talk about." Jing Wuge is relieved. Since he left home, he has a sense of crisis. Usually, his sister doesn''t go out very much. She always stays at home and doesn''t see so many people. But this time, she was really accosted in two or three days, and Jing Wuge would be irritable. Of course he knew how good and attractive his sister was, but he couldn''t stand the men coming up like bees who saw flowers. Su Li looked at Jing Wuge, who still had a heavy face, but said: "how can I still be angry?" "I regret it." Jing Wuge suddenly said. "Why regret?" Su Li doubts. "I would not have proposed to go out so that we would not meet so many people who don''t have eyes at home." I won''t be coveted by so many people. Su Li shook her head, "but I feel very happy, there are a lot of beautiful food outside, also very relaxed." Jing Wuge frowned. After thinking about it, he said, "I still don''t like you being accosted by so many people. I just hope you are my own. Jingruo, would you stop being my sister Su Li looked at him in amazement. Jing Wuge''s performance has always been very obvious, but also did not say so frankly. It can be seen that it was really stimulated along the way. "Jing Wuge, do you really want to be my boyfriend?" Su Li raised eyebrows and looked at him. Jing Wuge nodded, "I don''t want to be your family, I want to be your lover. Is that all right? " "But you''ve been my brother for more than a decade." Su Li took back the hand he held in the palm of his hand. "I realized a while ago that you have grown up." She said it tactfully, but it was not difficult to see that it meant refusal. Even though Jing Wuge had such a premonition for a long time, he still felt lost. He lowered his eyes so that people could not see the emotion in his eyes. Su Li was a little upset. "Jing Wu Ge?" he looked up at Su Li and said, "I won''t give up. In the future, if you have someone you like, don''t let me know, or I may not be able to control what I will do He said this seriously, but Su Li didn''t care. As for the reason why I didn''t care Su Li hasn''t thought of it yet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3263 While having dinner in the dining area of the cruise ship, I met Yao Qi again. When he saw Su Li, he came over and said, "what a coincidence." Su Li lightly place a head, did not have too much response. However, Jing Wuge is going to be angry. This man is really haunted. After he saw Yao Qi, he subconsciously put his hand on Su Li''s shoulder, lowered his head in her ear and said affectionately, "do you want me to drive him away?" Su Li listened to his eager tone and shook her head gently. Although Jing Wuge felt some regret, he settled down. Jing Qingqing looked at a man who was close to him, but he was not very happy. This man looks ok, but the beauty of their family is there, he is not enough to see. However, he seems to be very confident, has been looking for Su Li to talk to him, as if he can not see that she is lazy to pay attention to the same. "Sister, who is this?" Jing Qingqing put down his knife and fork unhappily. The knife and fork made a sound when it touched the plate. Su Li turned her head to Jing Qingqing and said, "I only knew people before." "Oh." Jing Qingqing''s model sample is delicate. Sometimes when she looks stiff, she frowns gently, her eyes are cold and her mouth is flat. Obviously, she is not happy. Yao Qi saw that Su Li went to talk to Jing Qingqing. Naturally he put his eyes on him. He asked, "is this Xiao ruo''s sister?" "Well." Su Li lightly should a, to Jing Qingqing poured a cup of milk, told her to drink. Jingqingqing lazily holding the milk, there is a drink without a mouthful, a look is in a bad mood. "It''s a coincidence. If we had a chance, maybe my sister and I could become a family." Yao Qi has a warm smile. "What do you mean?" Su Li did not speak, but Jing Qingqing put the milk on the table and looked at him coldly. Yao Qi was not comfortable with her eyes, but he still explained: "when Mrs. Jing came to the orphanage, she wanted to adopt me and Xiao Ruo as company." "Have such a thing?" Jing Wuge opened, tone is not good. Su Li shook her head. "I don''t know. My parents didn''t mention it." But Jing Qingqing asked, "why didn''t you get adopted by your parents?" Yao Qi shook his head with a smile, "I don''t know." Su Li noticed that the atmosphere was a little subtle. She took a look at Yao Qi and asked him for the first time: "look, you are living well now." Yao Qi nodded. "Then I was adopted by my parents. They are very kind to me." "Well, that''s good." Su Li didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, Yao Qi began to talk about his current situation as if he had been opened up. He said that he had helped in his adoptive father''s company. He started as a small employee, and now he is the director. These years have been very good, this is with a few friends out to play a few days, did not expect to meet Su Li and so on. No one wanted to hear him say this, but no one tried to stop him. In a word, Su Li had a stomachache after this meal, and went back to his room with a bad face. He came in and complained about Jingqing. "That Yao Qi is so annoyed. Is he a toad who wants to eat swan meat Jing Qingqing said angrily. Jing Wuge is more murderous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3264 Su Li is also annoyed, but she always thinks there is something wrong with Yao Qi. Especially when he said that he was almost adopted by the Jings, he seemed to care She raised her hand, rubbed her forehead, and said, "this man will not pay attention for the time being. For so many years, this person has not appeared. Is this really just a coincidence? " "Sister, what do you mean?" Jing gently tilted his head. Jing Wuge frowned, "this man is not good-natured." "You don''t have to worry about it. Soldiers will cover up the water and cover up the earth. If he really has problems, the person who should be worried is also himself." Su Li has asked 2333 to check Yao Qi''s information. She had a premonition that Yao Qi might have been paying attention to Jing family all these years. Or, he has been paying attention to Jingruo. When passing by, you can recognize the playmate you met when you were six or seven years old. Is this really possible? He gave the reason that he had not changed his appearance for so many years, especially the mole on the corner of his eye. But Su Li has also seen the scenery. If Su Li''s photos were taken when she was a child, it was probably because she wanted to go to the orphanage. The child was thin and small. She was totally malnourished. Her facial features did not grow. She said that her appearance did not change. How many layers of filters should be added. Not to mention the change in the 18th year of the female university, it is doubtful that people can be recognized at a glance. In a word, no matter what Yao Qi is here for, Su Li will not easily relax her vigilance. Jing Wuge also carefully checked the security measures in Su Li''s room before returning to his room, as if he was afraid of being broken into. "Call me if you need anything, you know?" "Jing Wuge is really worried," why don''t I stay here? I can play the floor Su Li looked at him helplessly, reached out and rubbed the pimples in his eyebrows. "Well, he is really in a bad mood and won''t use this method. Don''t worry." King rogue Lai''s method here did not succeed, so he had to go back to his room. The cruise ship''s next stop is located in a small country by the sea, which is famous for its fairyland on earth. Even on another coastline, there are rare pink oceans. It is said that it is a kind of algae, which will turn pink after death. After reflected in the water, it is a deep and shallow pink, very beautiful. Naturally, it is a must to go to the scenic spots, this season, not many people to visit here, not so lively, but very quiet and peaceful. Moreover, after staying here for two days, I didn''t meet Yao Qi again, which made Su Li''s sister and sister very satisfied. I don''t have to be disturbed. Unfortunately, when he returned to the cruise ship and went to the next stop, he appeared again. Su Li has clearly felt Jing Wuge''s uncontrollable anger. After calming Jing Wuge and Jing Qingqing, she walked away with Yao Qi for a while. She also wanted to know why this man appeared in front of her several times. Yao Qi brought her a glass of sweet wine and said, "it''s rare to see you alone. I thought your younger brother and sister would pester you all the time." He was talking about his brother. Su Li knows. Yao Qi really knows the identity of Jing Wuge. She didn''t take the glass from Yaoqi. She went to ask the bartender for a glass of juice. "I see you seem to have something to say. Are you busy?" Yao Qi raised his mouth and said, "I can understand your brother because he doesn''t want his sister to be robbed and say it''s your boyfriend. But he should also understand that his sister can''t never get married. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3265 Su Li''s mouth lifted up a smile. There was some irony in her smile. She put down the cup in her hand, and her voice was a little stiff: "so? You have also said that Jing Wuge is my younger brother, and I will be happy even if he is. " Yao Qi shook his head with some disapproval in his eyes. "How can a boy be so spoiled? How old is he? How can he be so indulged by your sister?" Su Li shrugged, "you asked me to come here to say bad things about my brother? I''m sorry to say that you''re behaving badly and disgusting." She was very straightforward and did not intend to save Yao Qi some face. Yao Qi was not angry. He had a gentle face, but he spoke in a soft voice, and did not seem to be angry. Su Li admires those people who are naturally good tempered. These people are often really gentle and treat others with a heart of tolerance. The premise, of course, is that it''s really gentle, not disguised. Yao Qi gives Su Li a feeling of camouflage. He turned himself into a seemingly gentle man, laughing and laughing, but in fact, he always said something unpleasant. However, if you stay with these people for a long time, you may have an illusion that what they say is reasonable. If you can''t understand it, it''s a mistake. Introspection is certainly a good thing. We should know that most of the contradictions in the world come from people''s blind trust in themselves and the feeling that they are right and others are wrong. Introspective people will always be more generous, but when these introspective behaviors are imperceptibly influenced and intentionally done, it is not good. Su Li dislikes people like Yao Qi who are fake and gentle. In popular language, these people are probably the false virgin and white lotus. It''s annoying. Without saying a few words to him, Su Li felt unhappy. How can this man be so unpopular. The dislike in her eyes is about to overflow, and anyone who sees it will know that it is facing her. Yao Qi was just like he didn''t see it. He was still smiling, "of course not. I just want to remind you. It''s your family business after all. How can I intervene? It''s just that we haven''t seen each other for many years, and now it''s lucky to meet here. " Su Li looked at him and suddenly laughed, "Yao Qi, do you know why I came out with you?" Yao Qi a Leng, "why? Isn''t it because we haven''t seen each other for many years to get together?" Su Li shook her head. "When I was adopted, I was only eight years old. What kind of friendship do eight year olds know? You don''t have to say that, Yao Qi Yao Qi was made helpless by her frankness. He sighed, "I didn''t expect to see you for so many years. You are still the same as when you were a child." "What did I look like when I was a child?" Su Li asked him. "When you were a child..." Yao Qi seemed to be in a deep thought. His eyes were a little distant, with a sense of memory. He said, "you were the most beautiful girl in the orphanage at that time. All the children like you, and even the Dean likes you more. And you are so smart that you know that we are poor. In order to improve the food and buy milk powder for the younger children, you take us to pick up the garbage and sell it At that time, all the children worshipped you, and so did I "It''s just," Yaoqi said, pausing. "You''re better for others." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3266 O "I don''t remember you very much." Su Li to be honest, in the memory of the original owner Jingruo, she has no impression of Er shrimp, who was together in the orphanage when she was a child. Yao Qi nodded, "I know." He took a glass of wine in his hand, and after a few sips of it, he drank it. His mouth was full of bitterness. Then he said, "at that time, Mrs. Jing came to the orphanage to adopt you. I was very envious. I secretly went to Mrs. Jing and told her that I have a good relationship with you and I am reluctant to leave. " Su Li frowned when she heard this. "Mrs. Jing was standing there, looking down at me. I''m only up to her waist. She''s so high that I feel like an ant. She looked at me for a moment and said she would think about it Yao Qi slowly told the past, eight that is Su Li and Jing Ruo did not know the story, "at that time, I saw her smile at me, I thought she agreed." "I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. I''ve even packed my things secretly, waiting to be adopted by Mrs. Jing with you and have a home." Yao Qi''s men consciously squeezed the glass, "but I didn''t expect that I waited and waited for so long." Yao Qi probably felt a little uncomfortable when he said this, and then raised his head and took a drink, "but I didn''t wait. I saw Mrs. Jing and Mr. Jing pick you up. It''s a beautiful car. I didn''t see such a nice car when I was a child. I ran after the car for a while, but the car didn''t stop for me. Everyone thinks that I am reluctant to part with you, but... " He seemed to be unable to say any more. Su Li added lightly for him, "however, you are not reconciled, because you have not been adopted." Yao Qi nodded, "yes, how can I be reconciled. I thought Mrs. Jing would promise me, but she didn''t even think of me. I remembered later that when she looked at me, she was not gentle at all. She didn''t like me. She lied to me. In fact, she would not consider adopting me, but I have been looking forward to it for so long... " "Do you hate her?" Su Li asked. "I hate her, of course. But I can''t do anything. I''m just a child in an orphanage. What can I do? " Yao Qi gave a bitter smile, probably because he thought he was too much. "Fortunately, after two years, my adoptive parents adopted me, and I finally had a home." Su Li nodded. "Isn''t that good? You just wanted a home to expect her to adopt you "I was very happy at the beginning, but my foster parents were just a couple of ordinary couples. They opened a small supermarket. They were very nice to me, but I still envy you..." Yao Qi lowered his eyes. He had been thinking for many years that if he could be adopted by the Jing family, how good would it be? "But that''s just my fantasy. Every time I wake up, I just get more painful. " Some of the pain, at first only as big as a soybean, but day after day, the bean will not only not die, but will take root and sprout. Pain and hate, as if rooted in his heart, were so dense that he could not breathe. His expression, in telling these past events, slowly distorted. "So you retaliated on us, didn''t you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3267 Su Li''s tone is chilly. She looks at the person in front of her coldly. "Five years ago, you set the fire, didn''t you?" When Su Li said this, she was very calm. However, Yao Qi said excitedly: "it''s not me, this matter has nothing to do with me! I was just I just want to visit your house and see how you''re doing Su Li raised one eyebrow. She didn''t believe it, did she "You don''t believe me?" Yao Qi''s tone also raised, seems to be totally unable to accept Su Li''s speculation. "I didn''t set fire to it. How could I have done that? Jingruo, you believe me. I''m not like that. " Su Li nodded. "Tell me what happened that day." Yao Qi thought for a while, then laughed, "I don''t want to tell you, what to do?" Su Li raised one eyebrow and looked at him, "what are you going to do?" "I can tell you what happened that day, and I saw it all. But... " Yao Qi suddenly approached Su Li, "I have a condition." Su Li quietly retreated, frowning as if in a bad mood. "What conditions." "I want you to marry me." When he said this, Yao Qi suddenly felt like he was in heaven. Since childhood, Jing Ruo is his obsession. He likes to follow her to do anything, but he doesn''t get any eyes. The only time he tried to get close to her was to negotiate with Mrs. Jing. He wanted to be adopted with her and live with her every day without any other children disturbing him. But he didn''t succeed. Mrs. Jing didn''t intend to adopt him. All the things he had been looking forward to for a long time all failed. Now, he finally has another chance to get close to her and even possess her. Thinking of this, Yaoqi''s heart began to tremble. It was a kind of thrill. He was very excited, very happy, and the feeling was unprecedented. However, he was doomed to be disappointed. Because at the next moment, Yao Qi was knocked down by one blow. When he fell down, he also took a large number of wine glasses on the bar. Those glasses fell down and hit him. All the drinks poured out, making him a drowned rat in an instant. Yao Qi''s body aches. He opens his eyes and looks at him. He doesn''t know when Jing Wuge is standing in front of him, cold as ice. He looked at himself fiercely, as if he would pull out a knife and stab him in the next second. Su Li is well protected by Jing Wuge, and is not splashed at all. She blinked and looked at the tall figure in front of her. She did not know why she was a little happy. What stands in front of her is her younger brother, who has grown up and has the ability to take on a great deal. Yao Qi is very embarrassed. He wants to stand up, but he doesn''t know how to do it. All over the pain, just fell back also hit the steps, estimated to wipe a piece of skin. With the broken glass, he didn''t dare to act rashly, for fear that he would be stripped and stabbed. And the man who knocked him down with that punch had been staring at himself with a very ironic and cold look. It''s like looking at a mangy dog in a foul ditch. Jing Wuge is furious at the moment, and he would like to kill the evil pen in front of him and get rid of it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3268 "I warn you, stay away from the view. If you say that disgusting thing again, I will kill you Jing Wuge stepped on Yao Qi''s chest, then kicked him again, then took Su Li''s hand to leave. Along the way, Jing Wuge didn''t say a word to Su Li. He seemed really angry. A good-looking face has no expression, it looks very frightening. Su Li was holding hands with him and didn''t break away. Instead, she came up to talk to him with a smile, "are you really angry? Don''t you want to talk to me "Wuge, where are you taking me "Brother, sister, talk to you?" "You just ignore people, don''t you?" "Jing Wuge, if you get angry again, your sister will be rude to you." "You''re not polite to me." Jing Wuge finally stopped. He turned around and trapped Su Li between his arm and the wall beside him. His expression did not change. His dark gray eyes seemed to reflect the night sky. He looked at Su Li and asked her, "why do you want to meet Yao Qi alone? You promised me." Su Li sighed slightly, "I''m sorry, I worried you. But if the time goes back and the same choice is put in front of me, I may still talk to him Jing Wuge sneered, "then why do you promise me? To reassure me? But do you really feel relieved when I look like this? Jingruo, how can you do this? " Su Li some awkwardly to move away from sight, this time''s Jing Wu Ge, let her some can''t resist. She didn''t know how to explain, how to make him understand She even felt aggrieved. She did something wrong, but why did Jing Wuge want to be so fierce? Su Li couldn''t help but curl her mouth, which was childish. Her eyes drooped, her eyelashes trembled slightly, like a butterfly about to fly. "I''m sorry." She didn''t know what to say, so she kept apologizing. Jing Wuge is also a little powerless. He can''t be angry with Su Li, and he can''t be angry with her. This person, occupied his whole mind, so that he can lose his mind, but also can control all emotions. He suddenly reached out his hand and held Suli in his arms, holding it tightly. He put his head in her neck socket and said, "don''t do that again, will you? I can''t lose you, even if it''s only possible. You don''t know how much I wanted to kill Yao Qi when he said he wanted you to marry him. At that time, a waiter came up to him with a steak knife on his tray. I almost reached for it Su Li was stunned for a moment, "then you..." "I''m afraid I''ll scare you when I kill him." There is a wild animal in his heart. The wild animal seems to be able to overturn people at once, and then beat people to death with a sharp claw. "Wu Ge," Su Li''s voice was a little dry. She didn''t even know what to say. She just reached out and patted him on the back. "I won''t do that again." "You promised me this time. You won''t lie to me again." Jing Wuge confirmed once and asked. "No, next time I plan to do something, I will tell you first, OK?" Su Li doesn''t want to really see the scene of Jing Wuge getting out of control and hurting people. Jing Wuge shook his head, "you have to make a proof." "Prove?" Su Li some puzzled, "how to prove." "Why don''t you sign a contract?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3269 "Sign a contract?" Su Li looked at the young and beautiful man in front of her in surprise. There was some light in his eyes, which made people totally unable to ignore and refuse. "Yes, only in this way can I really rest assured." Jing Wuge nods and stares at her. She is not allowed to escape. Su Li was a little confused, "are you ready?" "yes," Jing Wuge took her hand, took her to his room, and then took out a document from the drawer. "Look at it." Su Li was in a complicated mood. When she opened the document, she saw all kinds of items listed on it. She was dizzy at a glance. She looked down patiently, raising her eyebrows as she looked down. "What does this mean?" Su Li asked, pointing to one of them. Jing Wuge looks at it. It says, don''t meet other men alone. He coughed lightly, and his selfish heart was almost obvious. "I''m just worried that you''ll be cheated by those smelly men, just like Yaoqi." Su Li was speechless. "Take this out," she said, taking out a pen and blackening it. "It''s OK to sign a contract, but don''t think too much about it. I won''t agree with most of them." Jing Wu Ge drooped his eyes, "I know, I will not really do this, after all After all, no matter how much I hope you belong to me, I know that you won''t agree I''m just, just lucky. Possessiveness is a terrible thing. Sometimes it can easily occupy all your thoughts. You just want to get her, let her belong to yourself, not be coveted by anyone. But possessiveness is one thing, love is another. Su Li looked at him with confused eyes and felt that the scene was very familiar. It seems that she was once loved by someone, and then she was imprisoned and controlled. It was a very dark memory. But now the scene is different. He held out his mind completely and put it in front of her so that she could see it. That''s his weakness, and it''s what he wants most from the bottom of his heart. What does it mean when one gives you all this? Su Li with some apologies in her eyes, she slowly exhaled a breath and blackened all the items she could not accept. When Jing Wuge got back the feedback of the contract, he saw that more than half of it had been blackened. He sighed and said in a secluded way, "do you just give me face?" Su Li raised her hand and touched his hair. "I have to be honest, right?" Jing Wuge nodded and compromised, "well, that''s it." After all, it is not a formal contract. Even if it is a modified one, it can still be signed. Party A: Jing Wuge. Party B: Jing Ruo. The two names are arranged together, and Jing Wuge feels inexplicable and pleasant. If only the names on the marriage certificate could be arranged in this way. "The contract has been signed. If you go to see Yao Qi alone again, you will be punished." Jing Wuge shook the contract in his hand and said. "Punishment?" Su Li blinked, "where is the punishment?" She didn''t seem to see it just now. King Wu Ge a pair of conspiracy successful appearance, turn to the second page of the contract, pointing to the top line of small words, "here." When Su Li looked at it, she took a puff and saw that it said: if Party B fails to perform the contract, Party A will impose a small penalty on Party B. Su Li raised her hand and pinched Jing Wuge''s ear: "good, play this with your sister, right?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3270 Even if Su Li pulled the ear, Jing Wuge still did not promise to sign a new contract. Su Li has some resentment in her eyes. She thinks that her child has started to play with her heart when she is old. It''s really unpleasant. Jing Wuge laughs and reaches for Su Li. He puts out a hand and shakes it in front of her eyes. Su Li''s eyes were attracted to him. After shaking his fingers a few times, a delicate gold-plated Pendant with flowers fell out of the palm of his hand. "This is..." "For you." Jing Wuge put the exquisite pendant on her neck and said with a smile. "Where did it come from?" Which young girl doesn''t like jewelry? Su Li reached out and touched the exquisite and chic pendant, with a smile in her eyes. "This cruise ship is not simple," Jing Wuge said after finishing her hair. "I accidentally got an invitation. There was a small auction on the top of the cruise ship. I went over to have a look and saw the pendant. I thought it was very nice and bought it. " He said it lightly, but Su Li heard something different. This cruise ship is not an ordinary cruise ship. Its owner is a big man in B city. The auction in this place is not a large public auction. Even, it is impossible for ordinary people to know that there will be an auction here, but Su Li doesn''t know. However, Jing Wuge also got an invitation letter and photographed something in front of those people. Su Li squinted slightly, looked at him, and pointed his forehead. "I don''t care what you''ve done, something, it''s better to stay away from it, you know?" Jing Wuge immediately promised: "I''m just the edge. I won''t let myself be in danger. If you don''t feel at ease, you might as well sign a contract for me? " after hearing the speech, Su Li was really moved, but after a lot of silence, she resolutely refused. "If you''re not good, I''ve got plenty of ways to beat you." Su Li threatened. Jing Wuge held Su Li''s face in his hand and looked at her, "if you want to beat me, you can do it at any time." Su Li Su Li put her hand over his eyes. Since he confessed to her, he refused to call her sister any more. He was very intimate. Su Li can''t stand this very much. She just wants to block his mouth. Jing Wuge is the kind of candy that can''t be thrown off once it''s sticky. He doesn''t want to go away or let Su Li go back. Su Li felt that she was like a cat with a tangle. She was proud and beautiful, but she was very sticky. When Jing Qingqing did not find anyone in her sister''s room, and after searching for Su Li in the whole cruise ship, he came to knock on Jing Wuge''s door. Sully was relieved and sent him to open the door. Jing Wuge was reluctant, but he went to open the door. As soon as the door was opened, Jing Qingqing said anxiously, "have you seen my sister? I can''t find her. She''s not in the room. Can something happen? What can I do Jing Wuge looked at her calmly, "she''s OK." "How do you know? Jing Wuge, you don''t want to go to her. You are usually so clingy, and now you are like this. You used to pretend, didn''t you Jing Qingqing glared at him indignantly. The noise at the door came in. Su Li was worried when she saw Jing Qingqing. She hurried over, "Qingqing, I''m here." Jing Qingqing looked at Su Li, who came out of Jing Wu Ge''s back, and opened her eyes incredulously, "elder sister! Why are you, why are you here? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3271 Jing Qingqing''s reaction is very big, she opened a pair of eyes, it seems that it is difficult to believe what happened in front of her. Su Li blinked and asked, "what''s the matter?" Jing Qingqing pushed Jing Wuge aside and stood in front of Su Li with an aggrieved face. "Elder sister, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I thought you had an accident, which scared me to death. You, why are you here with him "I came to see your brother about something and talked for a while." Su Li raised her hand to touch her head and explained placidly. Jing Qingqing always felt that something was wrong. She looked at Su Li for a long time and then said, "really?" Su Li nodded. "I''m ok. Don''t worry." She didn''t want to tell Jing Qingqing about the things she had talked with Yao Qi alone, so as not to worry about her. She was even more afraid that she and Jing Wuge would ask her to sign a contract. Jing Qingqing was relieved, "are you going back now?" "It''s almost time. It''s time to go back." Su Li agreed to go down with the trend, and then turned his head to take a look at Jing Wuge, who was obviously not very happy. Jing Wuge moves his eyes away, hoping to beat Jingqing. But it''s very annoying. Jing Qingqing doesn''t know that Jing Wuge scolds her in her heart. She happily takes Su Li''s arm and goes out. "Sister, there will be an art exhibition after the opening of our school. I will also have a work exhibition. Will you go to see it?" Half way through, Jing Qingqing suddenly said. "Art exhibition?" Su Li asked, "it''s good. When is it? I''ll be free." Jing Qingqing immediately became happy, "OK, I''ll give you an invitation one month later. I''ve got five works that I''m going to show When Su Li heard the speech, she praised her a few words. A child of this age still needs to be affirmed. Especially when she is only 18 years old and just grown up, she should be encouraged by her family. Jing Qingqing''s talent in fine arts is very good. When she was a child, she was sent to learn painting by the Jing family. She was also very serious and really liked it. They separated at the door of the room. Su Li laughed and watched her enter the room and herself. She just walked into the room and felt something was wrong. My eyes fell on the bedside table, where there was a lighter. Su Li slightly squints her eyes. She never uses a lighter. Jing Wuge doesn''t smoke. Naturally, she can''t use it. So where does the lighter come from? Instead of staying in her room, she turned around and went out to find the cruise ship''s crew and asked for surveillance to see if anyone had broken into her room. Her request was reasonable and the staff agreed. Naturally, there is no monitoring in the room, but there are some in the corridor. It''s just strange that the monitoring picture at the door of Suli''s room is full of snow screens, which can be destroyed. Su Li was not very happy and did not make a statement. Instead, she went to find Jing Qingqing and stayed with her for one night. As for her own room, she didn''t want to go in any more. The contents were checked one by one before they were taken out. Su Li is not in the mood to continue traveling. Jing Wuge and Jing Qingqing are even more angry than herself. They arrive at a port the next day. After the cruise ship stops, Su Li and Su Li get off the ship and buy tickets and fly back to s city. As for Yao Qi, he did not appear after, but Su Li is still very alert to this person, has been let 2333 watch. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3272 The trip lasted nearly 20 days. Shortly after returning to s City, Jing Wuge and Jing Qingqing were about to start school. And Su Li is the same as in the past to stay in the king''s mansion, from time to time to check the suspect. In short, many people related to the fire were already under her control. Su Li seems to be leisurely. In fact, she analyzes the events of that year every day, and she believes that she will soon find out the truth. Originally, she had no clue, but Yao Qi''s appearance made her mind clear a lot. He knows something for sure, and he should not have been the one who set the fire. Five years have passed, and a lot of evidence has become less and less and more difficult to find. But she has 2333, as long as it can be found on the Internet, she can find it. Having a brain is such a good thing. Just one month after the opening of s University, Jing Qingqing talked about the exhibition excitedly and gave her two invitation letters. "Sister, if you have anyone you want to invite, you can come along." When Jing Qingqing gave her the invitation, she said with a smile. Jing Wuge sneered at one side, "if there is anyone you want to invite? Besides, what kind of exhibition do you have to see?" Jing Qingqing immediately countered: "you mean that my sister can''t find a boyfriend! Sister, hit him. " Su Li looked at the two men''s quarrel with a smile in her eyes, "I will definitely go to the exhibition." Jing Wuge sat down next to Su Li, drew out one of the invitation letters, said: "it''s better for me to accompany you." Su Li looked at him and took an invitation. As soon as she wanted to speak, Jing Qingqing sneered: "you, an alumni of S, don''t need an invitation at all." "Who said that I am with the identity of s alumni if if!" Obviously, I want to use the name of my boyfriend. Jing Qingqing made a face at him, "sister, don''t go with Jing Wuge." "I will, if." Su Li Su Li couldn''t laugh or cry, "we''ll go together then." Jing Qingqing was a little embarrassed. "I have a lot of classes these days Or I''ll skip class. " "No skipping." Su Li frowned and looked at Jing Wu Ge, "you too." Jing Wuge is to say: "I am very free recently, class is not much." Jing Qingqing immediately puffed up his face and was very unhappy. But there is no way, who let her work more? Every day, she has to soak in the studio, drawing a picture. So it was decided. On the day when Su Li and Jing Wuge went to the s art exhibition, the weather was fine, the sky was clear, and the temperature was comfortable. There was no need to wear too heavy. Su Li was wearing a long skirt, a khaki cloak and windbreaker, and a painter''s hat of the same color on her head. Her long wavy hair was woven into a twist at random, and a small flower appeared at her tail, which made her look very unique. In order to cooperate with Su Li, Jing Wuge also wears the same color windbreaker. They stand together like lovers. Su Li didn''t care about the details of Jing Wuge''s dress, but she put on the gold-plated and hollow inlaid pendant he had sent before. When they came to s University together, they found that many people came here to see the exhibition today. "I don''t want to admit it, but the exhibition is really powerful. Jing Qingqing has a good talent and can still be exhibited in this exhibition." Jing Wuge is also s-big, so naturally, he knows more about these things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3273 Jing Wuge accompanies Su Li into the exhibition area and introduces the exhibition to her in a low voice. Su Li listened very seriously and asked some questions from time to time. The atmosphere of the two people was quite good. Most of the exhibitions are young people, but there are also a large proportion of middle-aged and elderly people. Some of them are probably from the studio and have been asking who the artists are. At noon, Jing Qingqing finally called, asking Su Li and Jing Wuge to wait for her at the school gate, and then went to the market outside s University for lunch. Jing Qingqing was just sketching. She was wearing an apron casually. After coming out, she wrapped the apron into her backpack, washed her hands and ran out. In the school, many art students dress up casually, with their hair tied casually and dirty resistant colors on their bodies. Many of them carry drawing boards and paint buckets. They are all artists. Su Li sighed in her heart. Then the next second Jing Qingqing appeared in front of them. She was really different from usual. Su Li saw that she was wearing a black loose T-shirt inside, a jujube red coat on the outside, a pair of jeans that were too loose and had no shape, and small white shoes covered with pencil ash. It''s sloppy, but it''s cute. Su Li reached out to wipe the pencil ash on her face and said, "hungry, let''s go to dinner." As soon as her brother heard her brother nodding, she asked Jingqing to open the car door. Jing Qingqing looked back and said with a smile, "Professor Li, are you in a hurry?" Li Muyi approached, bowed his head to jingqingqing with a gentle smile, "I just saw your painting in the art exhibition. It''s very good." Jingqingqing a little shy to bow his head, "in fact, not very good." Li Muyi still wanted to say something, but saw a man in the car sticking out his head, "isn''t this Mr. Li? My sister is going to have dinner with us. Do you have anything else to do? Su Li was sarcastic. When she saw Li Muyi, she thought of him in the original plot. If the former master Jing Ruo and Jing Qingqing hurt each other, and the elder sister misunderstands that her sister is the one who set fire to her, the younger sister agrees directly when the person she likes pursues her, which can be regarded as coming and going. But what about Li Muyi? Jing Ruo doesn''t have any place to feel sorry for him, but he can be so heartless and hurt Jingruo. As soon as Su Li saw that the man was really coming to pick up the close-up, she was not in a good mood and immediately came out to remind her. Li Muyi is also surprised to see that there is a Su Li in the car. He looks at Su Li and looks at Jing Qingqing, "you are..." "Sister." Su Li said coldly. Jing Qingqing also noticed something wrong. She said, "this is my sister. Do you know Professor Li?" Before Li Mu Yi opened his mouth, Su Li said, "ex boyfriend." Her direct let Li Muyi''s face froze, and Jing Qingqing was also a little surprised. She thought for a while, said goodbye to Li Muyi, and directly sat in the car. Jing Wuge just wanted to come out, but was stopped by Su Li. He doesn''t like Li Muyi. He doesn''t want this person to have a relationship with anyone in the Jing family. The car has started and Li Muyi outside has been left behind. Jing Qingqing looked at Su Li uneasily and asked her, "elder sister, you have been with Professor Li." Su Li nodded, "well, after more than a month''s contact, I''ll share it." "Oh..." Jing Qingqing replied in a lost voice. She still liked Li Muyi, but since he had been with his sister, she had better forget it. If it had been before, she might have thought nothing, but now she cares more about her family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3274 Jing Qingqing stopped thinking after learning that Su Li''s ex boyfriend was Li Muyi. She really had a crush on him before. After all, Li Muyi is still so young. He is good-looking and has a good personality. He is funny and humorous when giving lectures. He is the God of many girls. Jing Qingqing is also an ordinary girl. She is naturally interested in such a man. Especially when she found that Professor Li seemed to be a little different from himself, that feeling made her crazy. Of course, at this moment, all the enthusiasm seems to be extinguished. She can''t get through the heart. If her relationship with her sister is still as cold as before, maybe she will not give up. But Jing Qingqing takes a look at Su Li quietly. Her sister is really beautiful. Her side face is exquisite and flawless, so that girls like her can be stunned, let alone men. Jing Qingqing thinks that although she looks beautiful, she is inferior to her sister. She didn''t have any jealousy in her heart. She just cherished her family relationship now. The remaining three people in their family are not related by blood. They are the ones who love them so much that they become the most intimate people in the world. They did not have such a fate, but by chance they became dependent on each other. After so many years of mom and dad''s death, they are finally like a family again. In fact, Jing Qingqing''s moral sense is not so strong, but she just doesn''t want the relationship between her sister and herself to crack. There''s nothing to blame for being with my sister''s ex boyfriend. But she felt that such a relationship would be embarrassing. Jing Qingqing thought about it and whispered to Su Li, "sister, I won''t do anything that makes you unhappy." Su Li Wen Yan is a Leng at first, and then she laughs happily. She raised her hand to touch Jingqing''s head and said gently, "you are a good child, but Li Muyi is not a good man." Jing Qingqing opened his eyes and was surprised: "did he ever do anything bad to his sister?" Su Li shook her head and repeated what Li Muyi had said to Jing Qingqing. "He is a person who is hard to like. Maybe there is nothing wrong with his idea, but I still don''t like it." Jing Qingqing is so surprised that an 18-year-old girl is longing for love. But found that they like the people do not believe in love, he and who together, just because of the right. Jing Qingqing couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable. Although she had decided not to like him, she didn''t expect that his facilities would collapse so quickly that she couldn''t accept it. Su Li saw her in a daze, then said: "don''t think so much, you are still in school now, have not seen the outside world. Li Mu is excellent, but such a person is not a good match. " "Well, I see." Jing Qingqing this is completely eliminated like the mood, although the bottom of my heart some lost, but this is inevitable. Fortunately, delicious food can soothe all the sad loss. The market near s University is very busy. There are many students coming in and going out here. Everyone has a feeling of expectation or satisfaction. Despite the small size of the restaurants and stalls here, the world has gathered the most famous and delicious food in the country. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3275 Jing Qingqing touched her empty stomach and said, "I think I can eat an ox now." Su Li couldn''t help laughing. "OK, let''s go to beef." "I know there''s a beef house here. It''s delicious." Although Jing Wuge looks arrogant and noble, he really comes here. He didn''t go back to Jingjia before. He lived in the dormitory. Since it is a dormitory, there must be other roommates. These roommates take him out for dinner almost every day. Over time, he had a good idea of the small stalls in various restaurants here. Jing Wuge is usually very picky about food and has high requirements for food, so Su Li still trusts his taste. Generally speaking, if Jing Wuge thinks it''s delicious, it must be delicious. So, Su Li and Jing Qing went to eat beef. The beef shop is not big. There are only six tables on the first floor, which is full of people. Fortunately, there is a second floor. When they got to the second floor, they found that they were almost full, and they couldn''t help but feel a little lucky. The business is so good at noon. It must be delicious. The most famous dish here is dry steamed beef head meat. One portion is a whole head of beef, which is limited every day. Of course, if you think it''s too much, you can order half of it. Jing Wuge is familiar with here. He quickly orders half of beef head meat and some small dishes. Jing Qingqing was really hungry. She didn''t eat much breakfast. She spent the whole morning drawing in the studio. She was so engrossed in her work that she was so preoccupied. At this time, she has been lying on the table, staring at the front, also did not see her brother and sister, the atmosphere is somewhat unusual. Jing Wuge has always loved to stick to Su Li, especially after being frank and sincere, he always wants to show his own sense of existence. Su Li is used to looking at it and allows him to be a demon. At this moment, Jing Wuge has already sat by her side, and then takes the bottle to pour her wine. "The wine here is not very good, but it can also be imported. But I think it''s cool. I''d better have some hot "Then why did you order the wine?" Su Li pointed to the bottle in front of her and said. "If you''re used to it, drink less. If so, would you like a boiled red wine? It''s delicious with some fruit and cinnamon "Boil red wine?" Su Li of course had drunk, but she did not forget that Jing Wuge was a kitchen killer. "Will you?" "I learned it." When Jing Wuge said this, he couldn''t help but take a little pride in his tone. It seemed that he was looking forward to giving Su Li a hand. Su Li was silent for a moment and then asked him, "when did you learn?" "just last week, I went to my friend''s house to practice. His father is a western chef. I went to learn some skills. " His tone is light, and he seems to have completely forgotten the mistakes he made when he started cooking red wine. His friends have forbidden him to go to his home to learn cooking in the future, so as not to suffer the kitchen. Although Su Li expressed some doubts about his behavior, she agreed because he had a heart and she couldn''t refuse. "Make a red bar when you''re free." "I''ll be free tomorrow." Jing Wuge can''t wait, but it''s too late today. After all, the materials still need time to prepare, but he is already looking forward to giving Suli the best boiled red wine in the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3276 When Jing Qingqing came back to his mind, he saw that Su Li and Jing Wuge were already talking about each other. She curled her mouth and felt as if she were shining? She pointed to her chin and tilted her head at them. Jing Wuge has a very eye-catching face. His facial features are beautiful, his height and legs are long. He is better than those small fresh meat in the entertainment industry. I don''t know how much. Jing Qingqing has never seen anything more beautiful than him. Well, in fact, Li Muyi looks very good, otherwise she would not like it. But these two people are not of the same style. She likes to be gentle. And her sister Jing Qingqing felt that her sister was beautiful since she was a child. Her facial features were bright and moving. Even when she was plain, she felt like someone else had put on makeup. , especially her eyelashes are thick and long, like their own eyeliner. A pair of natural peach blossom eyes, eyes bright, like containing stars inside. She is now slightly drooping eyelashes, smiling at Jing Wuge. Jing Wuge is naturally looking at her, his eyes are very focused, as if the world can only see her alone. Jing Qingqing touched her arm, inexplicably felt numb. The way they looked at each other made her feel that they were lovers in love. Thinking of this association, Jing Qingqing couldn''t help but open his eyes and said how he could think so. They are brothers and sisters. She herself is too dirty. After throwing his unhealthy and green thoughts out of his head, Jing Qingqing said, "how can I not serve the dishes? I''m so hungry." Su Li and Jing Wuge look back at her. Jing Wuge''s eyes seem a little unfriendly. Su Li said with a smile, "don''t worry, it will come soon." Jing Qingqing nodded, oh. Then I looked at the two men in front of me, and I still felt strange. However, before she thought about it, the waiter began to serve. She immediately threw these ideas out of her mind and looked at the dishes on this table. After lunch, the three still have to go back to school. Jing Qingqing is still very busy. Jing Wuge has a class to attend in the afternoon. Su Li didn''t want to go home alone, so she said, "why don''t I go to class with you?" Jing Wuge was stunned for a moment, naturally he was willing to. Originally, he thought whether to ask for a leave to accompany Su Li. "I haven''t had a class for a long time, but I miss it a little bit." Unlike Jing Wuge and Jing Qingqing, if she was a university student instead of an s University, she got good grades and graduated within two years. Jing Wuge took her to the classroom to have a class. There are many people in the classroom. As soon as he went in, someone said hello to him. It was his roommate at school, who seemed to help him look at his seat. Jing Wuge took Su Li and said, "I sit in the back today." His roommates set their eyes on Su Li, showing a clear expression. Su Li also said hello to them and introduced herself, saying that she was Jing Wuge''s sister. Those roommates suddenly realized that they were called sister with sweet mouth, and were glared back by Jing Wuge. Jing Wuge and Su Li sat in the last row. Su Li said with a smile, "your roommates are good." "A little bit of noisy character "But you like it, don''t you?" Su Li could see that they were very close. Jing Wuge chuckled, "yes, they are all good people. If so, don''t tell others that you are my sister, OK Su Li puffed at the corner of her eye. "Why, I want people to misunderstand me as your girlfriend?" "I really hope you are my girlfriend." Jing Wuge tells the truth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3277 Su Li is used to Jing Wuge''s confession from time to time. She looks calm and reaches out to turn his head towards the platform. "Class, teacher." Said Su Li. Su Li is very serious when she attends the class, even if she only accompanies Jing Wuge. On the contrary, it is Jing Wuge, because the people sitting around are the people he likes, so that some of them are distracted. Every now and then he turned to look at Su Li, but every time he saw her focused side face. "Why don''t you attend the class." Su Li is aware of his eyes, lowered the voice said. Jing Wuge said with a smile, "you are beside me. I don''t have the heart to do anything else." Su Li raised her hand to play on his forehead, "listen to the class well." "No Jing Wu gosuo sits on his side, facing Su Li directly and looking at her with dignity. Su Li for his straight ball method, to be honest, some feel difficult to do. He was always willing to give up his feelings with his brother and sister, but he didn''t want to give up his feelings. Su Li was helpless. She sighed, "I knew I would not come with you." Jing Wuge doesn''t like to hear her say so. He approaches her and complains slightly in her tone: "it''s late. It''s too late." Su Li glared at him and felt that she could do nothing about him. At last, Su Li was relieved. "You usually have classes like this?" "I still do well in the exam every time." Jing Wuge said with a smile that his mind is very smart. He is really lazy at ordinary times. He is not absent from class, but it is difficult to concentrate on the class. But his brain is smart, so a lot of knowledge points read once to understand, in his view, he does not need to work hard. Su Li looked at the man helplessly and thought that he was just a rascal and straightforward man, which was not easy to deal with. But his roommates all gathered around and said hello to Su Li with a smile. Su Li all smiles. They also said they would like to treat dinner, but was refused by Jing Wuge, "my sister wants to have dinner with me. You can go by yourself." There was still a little disdain in the tone, and then he was beaten. "It''s said that you are a elder sister, so it is." "Well, we can''t invite my sister to dinner." "Jing Wuge, you value your sister more than your friend." Under their accusation, Su Li grinned and said that she would go to dinner together. Of course, she also called on Jing Qingqing. Jing Wuge is simply angry. There was already a light bulb in Jingqing, but now there are three bigger and brighter ones. It''s really He looked at Su Li and found that she was in a good mood, so he had to compromise. I wish she was happy. Su Li hasn''t been so busy for a long time. She''s in a good mood and drinks a little more wine. By the end of the show, she''s already dizzy and unstable. Jing Wuge holds Su Li and looks at the blush on her face, as well as the faint fragrance that she sends out. She can''t help but feel confused. Jing Qingqing didn''t drink much. She was very energetic. She called the driver and asked her to meet her. Then she gathered in front of Su Li to talk to her. Of course, he didn''t say it. Jing Wuge directly picked up Su Li and said to Jing Qingqing, "don''t quarrel with her." "Oh..." Jing Qingqing curls his mouth and stares at Jing Wuge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3278 As soon as she got out of the car, Jing Qingqing immediately jumped down and tried to drag Jing Wuge out to beat her. But now she saw that Su Li was asleep, so she had to keep up with it. Jing Wuge looks at Jing Qingqing and doesn''t speak. He carefully holds Su Li out without disturbing her. Jing Qingqing stares at him all the way for fear that he will take advantage of no one else. Until Jing Wuge put Su Li on the warm and soft bed, Jing Qingqing thumped on his shoulder, and then pointed to the outside angrily, which means to talk to me. Jing Wuge doesn''t want to pay attention to Jing Qingqing. He just wants to sit by and watch Su Li sleep. But Jing Qingqing is so annoying that Jing Wuge has to tuck Su Li into the quilt and follow him outside. "Jing Wuge, what do you mean?" For fear of waking Su Li, Jing Qingqing is not very loud, but the tone is full of anger. Jing Wuge frowned at her, "how." "What is your attitude?" Jing Qingqing is surprised. She thinks Jing Wuge is shameless. "I have seen you, why do you steal your sister? You take advantage of her!" Jing Wuge didn''t hide anyone''s plan. Since Jing Qingqing asked, he said, "I like Ruo." "You are sick Jing Qing was very angry, "she is our sister and our relatives. How can you do this?" "It''s not related by blood." Jing Wuge looked at her strangely. "We are all orphans, adopted by our parents. I like it. If there is a problem?" "Er..." Jing Qingqing even jammed for a moment. She felt that Jing Wuge said it as if there was no problem. But, in her heart, they were a family, weren''t they? It''s the relationship of relatives, not the kind that can be together It would give her a sense of chaos. This is not right. Jing Wuge went on to say: "if we were not our own brothers and sisters, we have no blood relationship, and there is no moral and ethical theory. We are a family, but brother-in-law is still husband and wife. They are all one family. There is no difference in this respect. You don''t need to think too much. If Ruo and I are married, you are also our sister, you know? " After thinking about it, Jing Qingqing felt as if there was no big difference Now they are three people living, so after Su Li and Jing Wuge are together, aren''t they three people together? No, No. The difference is, originally they should be the same intimate, but if Jing Wuge is with Su Li, then she seems to be excluded! "You think too much, if you and I would have been closer than you." Jing Wuge said without mercy. Jing Qingqing was angry and wanted to cry on the spot. She raised her hand to fight him. Jing Wuge would not let her, and he would hide. "Don''t mess with me. I''m afraid I can''t help beating you." Jing Qing can''t be quiet, but the value of force can''t be compared. She''s just like insulting herself. Her eyes immediately red, "I want to tell my sister, let her not with you." Jing Wuge tut said, "Why are you so upset. Do you want to marry someone else? If you think about it again, is it better for me? " Jing Qingqing looked up and thought for a while, and had to admit that what he said was reasonable, but he was still very angry. She turned a blank glance at the scene and went back to her room. Since then, has she been the light bulb at home? It''s sad to think about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3279 Kissing is a wonderful thing, especially for someone you love deeply but haven''t caught up with. Jing Wuge, it is no exaggeration to say that he may be promoted to heaven. Her lips, more attractive and sweet than he imagined, made him extremely nostalgic. After Su Li can''t help but respond to him, Jing Wuge is more depressed. It''s like stepping into a sweet swamp step by step. Even if you know it''s doomed, you have to continue to sink down. Even if you can''t reach the ground and you''re falling forever, it''s also a kind of supreme beauty. As for Su Li''s feeling, I have to say that she also enjoys it. This is the fact that she can''t cover up the fact that she can''t cheat herself. When they were separated, Su Li''s face was crimson and her eyes were lazy and guilty. It''s really a guilty heart. After all, she has been convinced that she just regards Jing Wuge as her younger brother. But who would kiss my brother and be so addicted? Jing Wuge''s eyes bright looking at her, as if flashing bright starlight, "if." He whispered her name. Su Li lowered her eyes, reached out and pushed him, without exerting any force. Of course, in fact, she doesn''t have much strength at the moment. She coughed slightly, trying to pretend that it didn''t exist, but she knew it was impossible. So she said, "it''s late. Go back to bed." Jing Wuge blinked, "if if, you just want to say this?" "Otherwise?" Su Li raised her eyes, her face was still flushed, and she looked a little angry. "At least, at least you should tell me that you will be responsible for me?" Jing Wuge looks at Su Li like a slag girl, a little aggrieved. Su Li''s face was at a loss, "responsible?"??? You make me responsible for you? " She was shocked. How could there be such a shameless person in the world like Jing Wuge! "You kiss me first, and you want me to be responsible for you?" Jing Wuge nodded seriously, "then I will be responsible for you." Su Li:... Su Li raised his hand and gave Jing Wuge a brain bang, "you give me another set!" Jing Wuge didn''t feel any pain at all, but he put his head together and said, "do you want to have another time?" "you!" Su Li was short of breath. She just lost her shyness. She just wanted to teach him a lesson. But after all, she didn''t wake up long after drinking, and she didn''t have much strength. After hitting him twice, she was hugged by him again. Jing Wuge put his head on her shoulder and said, "if you are not responsible for me? We kiss and hold each other. Do you want to be my sister?" Of course, Su Li couldn''t say such words. What''s the difference between this and youdang Youli? But it was difficult for her to accept the change of identity at once, so she said, "I need to think about it." Jing Wuge let go of her. Seeing that she was at a loss in her eyes, she didn''t want to push her too hard. So she gently kissed her eyes and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you." With that, Jing Wuge left her room and left the space for Su Li alone. Su Li leaned against the head of the bed, remembering the little things that happened after she came to this world. They were all about Jing Wuge. She could remember everything in detail. She raised her hand and rubbed her forehead, but the corners of her mouth rose slowly. This day''s sleep, Su Li had a dream, dream of her and a man''s life. Wake up, as if a thousand years have passed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3280 Su Li all remembered, about her love, about the man who followed her in every world. Naturally, she also remembered the reason why she lost her memory here. After the end of the last world mission, Su Li returned to system space and soon began to miss her son Xia Han. She has raised a child for so many years. She has developed him from a small child into a graceful young man and loved people. This sense of achievement is undoubtedly overwhelming. She knows that Xia Han is different from her and her family men. He belongs to that world, but can''t break the rules of time and space and walk in every world. Children can really be a hindrance, and Su Li is also aware of this. However, because of this, she did not restrain her emotions and thoughts when she was carrying out space transmission. In addition, the space transmission channel has been overhauled once a hundred years recently, and there will be some problems from time to time. This led to the collapse of Suli''s mind, and then all previous memories of love were blocked. Su Li forgot these things, but there was no big problem. At present, it seems that the biggest problem is her family man, who has become her brother and has always liked her. It''s a pity that Su Li refused many times because of the relationship between her sister and brother. Last night''s event seemed to be an ice breaking signal, so Su Li opened the memory channel again and thought of everything. Probably because of the memory back, Su Li has a subtle heartache for Jing Wuge. Heartache is naturally because he is too hard to chase his sister. Subtlety is because she finally lost her memory. She also remembered that he had no memory in every world. Under such complicated emotions, Su Li got up a little late. She thought that when she went down, Jing Wuge and Jing Qingqing had already gone to school. But I didn''t expect to find Jing Wuge didn''t leave. "Why are you still at home?" Su Li eyebrow heart slightly wrinkled, ask a way. Seeing her coming downstairs, Jing Wuge took her hand and said, "I have no class in the morning. I will go to school after having dinner with you. Hungry? I''ll get you breakfast Su Li sat in front of the table, looking at Jing Wuge very attentively put a lot of breakfast in front of him and her. "What are you doing?" Su Li is a little puzzled, looking at him busy around, full of questions. Jing Wuge said, "I just want to be by your side." Su Li smell speech, ear tip is a red. Her memory also came back, looking at the person in front of her, her heart was naturally not untouched. Her eyes are very soft, looking at Jing Wuge, reaching for a point in his eyebrow. "Did you eat it?" Su Li asked him. "Yes." Jing Wuge subconsciously touched his forehead and felt flattered. "I''ll have it next time." Su Li picked up her eyebrows and hooked her mouth. Jing Wuge was stunned at first. Then he finally understood and looked at her in surprise: "if, what do you mean..." Su Li couldn''t help laughing when she saw his silly appearance. She held out a small cage bag with thin skin and much soup and put it into his mouth. Then she drew back her finger and licked it. Jing Wuge mechanically eats the small cage bag in his mouth. He can''t even notice the instant scalding after the soup overflows. His heart is more brilliant than the fireworks in the night sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3281 "If, I want to kiss you." Jing Wuge ate the small cage bag in his mouth, and suddenly said to Su Li. Su Li was stunned for a moment, and then she couldn''t help laughing. She raised her hand and nodded on his nose. She said with a smile, "I won''t give it to you." Obviously, Su GE''s attitude towards pear has changed slightly. In the past, if he had said so, she would have either ignored it or told him not to. In a word, it''s not going to be said with a smile. This is obviously connivance. Jing Wuge is not thin skinned. If he is thin skinned, he can''t catch up with people. He went over directly, took her in the face and kissed her. The lips and teeth blend, as if you can taste the chicken soup that Su Li just drank. It''s a wonderful fusion that people want to indulge in. After a long and lingering kiss, Su Li gasped a little. She took a drink from a cup, and then looked at the scene unhappily. "I''m still hungry." Jing Wuge immediately obediently fed her, not to be hungry at all. Once the relationship is confirmed, the whole family seems to be emitting the fragrance of dog food all the time. Jingqing, a single dog, is deeply touched by this. Before she can file a complaint with Su Li, they are already together. Jing Qingqing can''t imagine the scene before. That day, she came back from school and bought a delicious dessert to share with Su Li. She was in a good mood. Who knows just returned home to put things down, see under the stairs, his sister and Jing Wu Ge is kissing. To be honest, this picture is very beautiful. After all, both of them have high appearance and match each other. But, for a single dog, it''s definitely a very unpleasant experience. At this time, Jing Qingqing just wanted to sing a song: the cold dog food was slapped on his face. She turned and left angrily. However, what she didn''t expect was that her sense of existence as a light bulb was getting weaker and weaker. Even if she is there, Su Li and Jing Wuge can quickly enter the state of no one else, and sometimes do some intimate little actions to make Jing Qingqing feel that he should not exist. Sure enough, after these two people together, they seem to be ostracized. Jing Qingqing sighed, feeling inexplicably sad. Seeing them like this, she wants to fall in love. It''s a pity that there are too few people in the world who can meet her aesthetic taste. The appearance alone is enough to eliminate most people. Li Muyi, whom she had a hard time falling in love with, had already given up. For people like him, Jing Qingqing felt bored. Originally, when I saw Li Muyi at school, Jing Qingqing thought it was a kind of fate. But now, she doesn''t even want to go to Li Muyi''s class. This person usually looks very gentle and steady. Actually, he has not only touched a girl in private. It seems that it is also the type of wide net. Jing Qingqing doesn''t like it. However, the younger brother of a mixed blood model invited to the school recently is not bad. He has a wild and rebellious temperament. He is a favorite of many people recently. Jing Qingqing is the same. Recently, she likes to draw the little brother of mixed blood. It''s too handsome and cool. It''s a pity that this little brother is too hard to get close to. She was very serious in high school, and she never said any more nonsense. I don''t come to school when I don''t work, let alone see. Jing Qingqing looked up and thought, and thought it was a good choice to lift that little brother. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3282 After a period of quiet and happy time, Suli finally received the anonymous package again. This time, the package contained a pair of bloody gloves. Of course, the blood on it is not human blood. It is probably the blood of some animal. Su Li also found an animal hair from it. It looks like cat hair. Su Li narrowed her eyes slightly and felt cold in her heart. What does that mean? Threat? the person who sent the package did not know who it was, but one thing is certain, that person was a pervert. Su Li raised her hand and looked at her watch. When the minute hand passed a circle, 2333 appeared in front of her on time. [host, we got it. ] 2333 is a little excited. The last time she received the package, Suli had already locked in the general crowd. This time, 2333 checked the package address, combined with the delivery location of the express, and the camera images of those public places, finally screened out the target person. These packages are sent out in a shopping mall every time, where there is a huge flow of people, which is arguably difficult to check. But after all, she has a brain, and it''s much easier to do these things with her brain. Su Li looks at 2333''s influence in front of her and smiles. "Good. I got you at last." [host, are we going to catch people now? ]2333 eager to try. Su Li nodded. ] [would you like to join Jing Wuge? ] Su Li turned her face and said, "of course not. If he knew about it, he would be worried. What''s more, how can I explain to him that I found someone? ] 2333 the heart said, well, it can''t control. At this time, Jing Wuge and Jing Qingqing are at school. Su Li changes into light clothes and goes out. She didn''t drive herself. Instead, she took a taxi to the downtown area of S City, and then walked down the alley according to 2333 people. In the center of the city, you can often see high-rise buildings, various high-end shops, and grand squares. The people here seem to be bright. However, under these appearances, there are places in the city center that can''t get sunlight. In the dark and narrow alleys, in some areas where shopping malls have not yet been opened, at the end of the path that suddenly diverges from the main road In these places, there are many unexpected people. Su Li after crossing three potholes in the stinking ditch, the mentality of some collapse. Her face is gloomy, step on not muddy water dirty small white shoes, angrily arrived at this narrow and crowded community. Say is the community is also regarded as a promotion, here most of the houses are built at will, I am afraid to a typhoon can blow away that kind. Su Li found the door of a house built of bricks and kicked in. As soon as she was sitting on the back of the bed, she saw a man walking by the side of the bed. The room is very small, less than 20 square meters area with tables, beds, cabinets, and a lot of strange things. There was also a glass on the table with blood red liquid in it. Su Li looked disgusted and said, "did you send me the package?" the man slowly turned his head and showed a stunning beautiful face. His skin was pale, and his fine hair fell down on his forehead, revealing a pair of beautiful eyebrows and eyes. He was a young man, but he had lips more beautiful than roses. He sat in the dark, shabby room, like flowers from the ruins. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3283 Su Li had seen his image before, but he was wearing a mask to cover most of his face at that time, so he couldn''t see his appearance clearly. At the moment, he was shocked by the beauty. He was too beautiful to imagine that he would do such a terrible thing. When he saw Su Li, he suddenly got up and rushed towards her. But after two steps, I stopped. He was very thin, with an empty shirt and a pair of white washed jeans under him. He looked very weak. His eyes lit up when he saw Su Li. He couldn''t wait to get close, but he restrained himself. "You''ve finally found me," he said, shaking his voice Su Liyou was not moved by his class performance. Once he thought of the evil he had done, Su Li wanted to kill him. No matter how beautiful the appearance is, what is in front of you is not a person, but a devil. Perhaps it is right that human nature is evil. The difference is that most people can control their bad thoughts and understand right and wrong. But there are also people who are born to bring destruction. The beautiful young man in front of him was named Snow dove. This was once, a long time ago, Jing Ruo got his name. Before that, he was called dog. The memory in her mind reminds Su Li of a long time ago. At that time, Jing Ruo was still in the orphanage. As the eldest sister in the orphanage, she took a group of kids to collect garbage and make money every day. One day, she saw a child who was abused by her stepfather. The child looked smaller than her, and Jingruo immediately felt a sense of justice and wanted to save the child. So, she carried a brick quietly around the back of the man, hit him down. The man was unprepared and was knocked unconscious. If the king saw that child shrinks in the corner very pitiful appearance, makes the decision to take him back to the orphanage. The child had no family except the stepfather, and he didn''t want to go back and stayed. When Jing Ruo knew that his name was dog, he immediately said that he would change his name. At that time, if Jing was still young, what name could he take out? So she gave the child the name she had prepared for herself. "I saw a beautiful pigeon named Snow dove when I read picture books. This name sounds good. I want to call it after I am adopted. But you need a name more than I do. I''ll give it to you first, OK? When you come up with a nice name, just give it to me, OK? " "Well, thank you, sister." The little poor child reached for her by the corner of her dress and nodded. That child usually does not like to talk, the character is a little autistic, but always follow Jingruo''s side. Just like most other children, Jing Ruo is regarded as the eldest. Jingruo is very kind to him, but also very good to other children. She doesn''t think that this child is special. When she was adopted and left, although she was reluctant to give up the children in the orphanage, she did not choose to stay. However, there will always be some children who are not willing to stay. Like snow pigeons. He became more autistic and silent after Jingruo left. He felt that Jingruo did not want him and abandoned him. In his heart, he regards Jingruo as his family and his sister, but unexpectedly, she doesn''t. She regards him as a friend like others www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3284 Over the years, snow pigeons have not forgotten Jingruo. Even more and more miss her day by day, the memory of her over and over again, and then deeper and deeper. At the age of 17, he inquired about Jingruo''s residence, and then found Jingjia. At that time, the king family lived in a small villa in the center of the city instead of the big house now. Snow pigeon tried to get into the villa, and then used the pleasing appearance to let the king family and his wife put down their vigilance and regarded him as a lovely little generation. He wants to get close to Jingruo like this, but sometimes his thoughts are out of control. For example, he found that if Jing Ruo had forgotten him for a long time, he did not know the existence of him, and his mental state was already worrying. Falling into this mood, he would only collapse more and more day by day. So, on that night, he had a terrible idea. He wants to kill all the family members of Jingruo, so that she will become a person, she will have no ties, she can be with himself. In this case, snow pigeon''s brain is not clear, he took advantage of Mr. Jing to go to the kitchen, first knocked Mrs. Jing unconscious, and then set the fire. He had made a plan for a long time, and quietly poured Yi fuel around Jing''s house. The fire was difficult to extinguish at all. Then he ran away. The Jing family was burned in the fire, leaving three children. Jing Ruo and Jing Wuge are not here at that time. Jing Qingqing is rescued by Mr. Jing. Then he and his wife are killed in the fire. Knowing that Jing Wuge and Jing Qingqing are not dead, the snow pigeon simply collapsed. As soon as he went mad, he began to injure himself. After his wrists were covered with blood, he was sent to the hospital. He was sent out of the sanatorium because of his mental illness. Not long ago, he left the sanatorium and began to trouble the Jing family. He wanted to destroy the feelings of their family, but he didn''t expect things to develop as he expected. Even now, he was found. Snow pigeon is not afraid of being exposed at all. What he is more afraid of is being forgotten by Jing Ruo. At this time, he looks at Su Li and his eyes are full of excitement. Su Li has sorted out all her thoughts. Her eyes were cold and she said, "if you knew you were such a person, you should not have been saved." She said this is directly in the snow pigeon''s heart stab a knife, he immediately collapsed, face twisted up, shouting: "why! Why do you say that when you come here! I miss you so much, I love you so much, why do you do this! " "I don''t like someone who killed my family, or even want to know someone like that." Su Li''s eyes are full of indifference. It''s really pathetic to be abused and hurt as a child, but that''s not the reason to hurt others. What''s wrong with others? Are the Jing family not innocent and pitiful? They''re dead, at the hands of a demon. And the devil is asking, why can''t you love him? That''s ridiculous. "No matter what reason you have, no matter how pathetic you are, if you hurt others or kill my relatives, I will not forgive you or let you go. Will you forgive your stepfather? Ah Su Li sneered. Snow pigeon is really excited to say: "don''t mention that disgusting person!" Even if he sent him to die in person, it would not erase the harm he had brought to himself. "So, why don''t you think that your stepfather might have had to do something about it, and that his mental problems were caused by his injury? You can''t forgive your stepfather. Why should I forgive you? It''s ridiculous. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3285 "But I love you." Said snow dove. Facts have proved that it is impossible to reason with a psychopath. He will always have a reason to excuse himself. Even if he is heinous, he will feel that he should be forgiven. Those who are evil will not realize their own evil. Su Li looked at him crazy, just looked at him faintly. She said, "I come here today, not to let you explain." Snow pigeon is silent for a while, just say: "so is why?" Su Li smiles. She looks good when she is cold and gorgeous, but the way she laughs is like the bright spring light, which makes people unable to move their eyes. Snow pigeon looked at her, her eyes showed infatuation, he could not help but step forward, want to embrace her. Even if it will be black and blue, even if it will be broken to pieces, also want to embrace her. From a very small time, there is only one person left in the world of snow pigeons. He was trapped in a corner of heaven and earth, and he could never leave and could not be freed. How can we hurt a person who has been hurt all his life? It is impossible for an ordinary blow to make a soul full of holes suffer more torture. Su Li knows. In front of this person, the biggest persistent is Jing Ruo. Her slender and beautiful fingers, like the fluttering wings of a butterfly, glide in front of the snow pigeon. His attention was easily distracted, and he even tried to reach out and grab her hand. He remembered that when he was a child, he met for the first time. Jingruo stretched out a hand and pulled him up from the corner. He was so dirty and ugly at that time, but she didn''t dislike it. She took him with her soft and warm hands, wiped his face and touched his head. She was so gentle. But this gentle, already expired. The white and beautiful hand in front of me suddenly turned into several bloody butterflies. The scene around him became purgatory, and the man standing in front of him seemed to have changed. His Jingruo, turned into a man with hair, white and blood. Her expression is very resentful, the hatred in her eyes is like a sharp sword stabbing into the chest of snow pigeon. Her gentle hand turned into a dead bone, with bone spurs on it, which looked extremely sharp. Snow pigeon surprised to open his eyes, "if if, if! What''s wrong with you, what''s wrong with you! " He yelled and ran towards him. However, no matter how he ran, Jingruo seemed to be far away. Her bitter eyes followed him all the time, and her shrill voice rang out: "I want you to die You killed me! You killed me Snow pigeon''s feet suddenly stopped, he yelled: "no, I didn''t! I won''t hurt you. I love you the most in the world However, no matter what he said, the scene in front of him said that he had killed himself. Snow pigeon doesn''t believe it, but the next second he becomes a bystander and sees what happened to Jing Ruo after receiving the package he sent. She doubted her sister. Her mental condition was getting worse and worse. She was skinny and lifeless in her bright eyes. When I broke up with my sister, I found that I was with her. Jingruo collapses, she is no longer the warm girl she used to be. She looks like a madman, and her vitality shrinks sharply. In the end, she chose to end her life. She cut her wrist in the bathtub, and the whole bathtub was dyed red with blood. She was immersed in the blood and died with no eyes closed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3286 Snow pigeon in such a close distance, saw his deep love, cut the artery on the hand, blood flow out, dyed her own. He couldn''t stop her, even though he was hoarse. He tried to take the knife from her hand, but he couldn''t touch it. He wanted to save her, but there was nothing he could do. He could only watch her die. Snow pigeons cry and cry, and then see if the scene has become a fierce ghost. The ghost said: you killed me. Snow pigeon felt cold all over his body. He had never been so cold. Even if he was abused by his stepfather when he was a child, she did not feel so cold even when he was left in the snow all night. He just wants to accompany Jingruo and die with her. The darkness and the ghost gradually dissipated, and he saw Su Li standing in his room. He did not slow down, his face full of tears, mumbling to himself: "I killed her, I killed her..." "Yes," said sully coldly, "you killed her. She will never forgive you, even if you die. " Snow pigeon slowly raised his head and looked at Su Li. There was no obsessed look in his eyes, "you are not Jingruo..." Su Li slowly shook her head. "I came to avenge her." Snow pigeon believes it. He wiped the tears off his face, walked to the bed and took out a worn-out plastic toy from the drawer beside the bed. He held the plastic toy in the palm of his hand and looked dull. Su Li turns around and leaves the place. She knew that the snow pigeon would die soon. Su Li knew that the original owner would never forgive the person who killed her family and herself, so she helped her find the murderer and revenge. Snow pigeon has serious mental illness, even if he kills people, he doesn''t have to pay much price, but Su Li doesn''t want such a pervert to survive. He has to die. Su Li gave him an illusion, let him see Jing Ruo who was killed by himself. If Jingruo died, he would die. Even if the Jing family and Jing Ruo will not come back, he has paid the price of his life. It''s not worth losing three lives for one life, but there''s no way. After leaving the crowded narrow lane, Suli stood on the street in the center of the city. It''s bright and clean, and everyone will like it. No one will like the dark, but there are a lot of people who refuse to let go of themselves and others, and then they will be doomed. When I got home, I heard the sound of task completion. Su Li understood that the snow pigeon should be dead. However, that night, her affair was known by Jing Wuge. Jing Wuge is very angry and angry, he clearly told her not to let her risk, but Su Li just didn''t listen. After knowing that Su Li actually advised snow pigeon to commit suicide, Jing Wuge immediately went to help her finish up, lest she be suspected. "Sister, why are you so disobedient?" Jing Wuge said helplessly. Su Li begged for mercy. "I was wrong. I won''t be like this next time." However, it''s no use pleading guilty. Su Li was severely punished for concealing him and taking risks. In the afternoon of the next day, she got up with her sour waist. Sometimes, too much death will pay the price, especially when the object is a young wolf dog, which is simply hard to resist. Su Li is sitting on the soft sofa, holding hot red wine to drink slowly, waiting for Jing Wuge to go home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3287 "Classmate Jing Qingqing, do you have anything to do?" When Jing Qingqing stopped Bo Yue for the fifth time, he got such a question. She held up her chin and looked at the very handsome young man in front of her and said frankly, "chase you." Bo Yue''s family was poor, and there was a father who was ill in bed. On weekdays, he not only had to take care of his life, but also spent a lot of money to buy medicine for his father. Therefore, he began to work as a child. During this time, he came to s University and became a model to draw figures for art students. This job is very relaxed, the price is also very good, he completely takes this work as a rest. Although it''s not good to be a mannequin as long as he doesn''t have to rest, he has already enjoyed working five or six jobs a day. However, he did not expect that in this job, he would meet such a girl. She is beautiful, has a good personality, and has a good family background. She is a young lady growing up in a honeypot. Miss Qianjin likes him and wants to pursue him. However, Bo Yue felt that she was playing games. What are his strengths? The only one is that he is good-looking, but there are more people who look good. It''s nothing like him. So he didn''t understand how he had provoked this lady. Jing Qingqing, the eldest lady in his eyes, felt that he was good everywhere. He has a good figure and a cool personality, and he is also very kind. Jing Qingqing has seen him feeding stray cats. The scene almost stabbed her in the heart. Jing Qingqing really likes him, and she wants to get rid of the bill as soon as possible. After all, the two show their love to each other, which makes her blind. She can only be a light bulb, which is very miserable. Jing Qingqing was not such a straightforward character, but when the other side was so cold and cool, she had no choice but to tell him the truth. This is all a lesson. After all, when she stopped Bo Yue at first, he thought he was looking for trouble! Jing Qingqing said to Bo Yue, "I like you. Do you like me? It doesn''t matter if we don''t like it. We can be friends first, and love each other for a long time. " Bo Yue looked at her, "are you sure?" Jing Qingqing tilted his head, "what''s the matter?" "Do you want to go to my house?" "Go to your home?" Jing Qingqing''s brain has not turned around yet, "see parents? Is this too fast? " Bo Yue did not speak, so he looked at her. Jing Qingqing is also bold to go, directly nodded to agree. What Bo Yue thought was that when she saw the situation of her family, she would not talk about it again. It''s Bo Yue''s way to dispel the curiosity of the eldest lady with the actual situation and let you like it for another person. Bo Yue took the bus with Jing Qingqing and took three buses to get to the village in the city where he lived. The rent here is very cheap, as long as 600 yuan a month, you can have a home of 60 square meters. After getting off the bus, Jing Qingqing looked around curiously with some nostalgia in his eyes. She remembers that she lived in such a place when she was a child. At that time, she grew up to seven years old in an orphanage in such a village in the city, and then was adopted by the Jing family and his wife. She got a lot of love, from her parents, from her brother and sister, but she will not forget that she was born. Seeing her looking around, Bo Yue said, "it''s still a long way to get to my house." Jing Qing counted and nodded, "so you live here. It''s hard to go to school." "Well." Bo Yue wanted to say that he didn''t feel hard. After all, he was used to it. The houses in the village in the city are built intensively. I saw many people living here along the way. They all greet Bo Yue and ask who Jing Qingqing is. At this time, Jing Qingqing would blush shyly and follow Bo Yue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3288 As Bo Yue walked ahead, Jing Qingqing followed him. After a long walk, the two people arrived in front of a building. "Is this the right place?" Jing asked Bo Yue pursed his lips and said. All of a sudden, after he came here, he had some regrets. Why did he have to bring her? He never felt that his family was a drag, but at this moment, he felt a little uncomfortable. It''s just that we''re here, and we can''t change our minds. "My family lives on the second floor, the house is very small, you If you don''t want to go up there Jing Qingqing shook his head, "how can I see your parents if I don''t go up there?" Don''t you want to see your parents? How can you do without visiting? What''s more, when she was a child, she lived in a crowded eight person room with eight children sleeping in a big shop. Can the house be smaller than it was then? Since Jing Qingqing wanted to go, Bo Yue naturally led the way. The house is not big. It has five floors in total, with more than 20 families. It is very busy and crowded. Walking up the second floor from the narrow corridor, Jing Qingqing found that although it was a little small and noisy, it was still very clean. It can be seen that no matter where you are, you should be serious about life. She poured herself a cup of chicken soup, but when Bo Yue opened the door, she was a little nervous. In fact, she is not ready, and how can she meet her parents before she gets together? It seems that this process is not right, but she really likes Bo Yue, so she also follows him. Bo Yue''s family is only 60 Ping in total. There are two rooms, one kitchen and one bathroom. The dining place is just a table and a few chairs. It''s very simple, but also very clean and human. As soon as Jing Qingqing followed Bo Yue in, he heard a woman''s voice come: "ah Yue, you''re home." Bo Yue answered, walked into the kitchen and said, "Mom, I brought a friend here." Bo''s mother was stunned for a moment, but then she was happy, "right? Is there a friend coming? " Jing Qingqing came out from behind him and said to his mother with a smile: "Auntie, my name is jingqingqing. Just call me Qingqing." Bo''s mother looked at the beautiful girl in front of her. She was stunned. After a while, she responded and said hello to Jing Qingqing. The waves were already in her heart. This is her son''s first time to take a friend home. She is still such a young girl, so this is His son''s girlfriend? Mother Bo hasn''t recovered, but Jing Qingqing runs in and says, "Auntie, it''s pasted." Bo''s mother came back to her senses and quickly put out the dishes in the pot. Jing Qingqing asked for help. Before she could agree, she was already helping with the dishes. Miss Yue seems to be very busy with her movements What''s going on? He didn''t want to understand, so he watched Jing Qingqing get familiar with Bo''s mother, and always inquired about Bo Yue. She is good-looking and can talk, Bo''s mother was a little uncomfortable for a long time, but chatted with her very warmly. On the contrary, Bo Yue was left in the cold. He watched his sister Jing Qingqing and his mother finish the dishes together. "Mom and dad will give you a thin meal first," he said Jing Qingqing didn''t know, so, "isn''t uncle here?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3289 As soon as she said this, she found that there was something wrong with Bo Yue''s expression, but he still said, "my father is ill." Jing Qingqing was embarrassed immediately, and followed him carefully and entered his father''s room. Bo''s father was in good spirits. Although he was surprised to see his son bring back a girl, he soon became happy. He could see that the girl didn''t mean to look down on their family at all. On the contrary, she was very warm-hearted from all walks of life, and her personality was very pleasant. In this way, Jing Qingqing had a meal at Bo Yue''s house and met his parents. However, this development is different from Bo Yue''s imagination. He wants Jing Qingqing to see clearly his family background and stop making jokes on him. But I don''t know why, she didn''t show that at all. Instead, she made his parents happy. When she left, it was Bo Yue who sent her. After all, it''s too late for a girl to go home from here. Although Jing Qingqing called her driver, Bo Yue accompanied her to the open road and waited. Jing Qingqing was in a good mood. As he walked, he kicked a small stone under his feet. Bo Yue frowned and said, "do you know why I want you to come to my house?" Jing Qingqing stopped and looked at him. "Why?" in fact, she felt very strange. "What do you like when you say you like me?" Instead of answering her, Bo Yue asked. Jing Qingqing''s face turned red, and her eyes flickered for a moment, then she said, "at the beginning, I thought you looked good-looking, and then I liked it more and more. I don''t know why. I just think I like you everywhere." "Do you like my family situation, too?" Asked Bo Yue. Jingqing straight nodded, eyes with a bit of envy, "like ah, uncle and aunt are very good ah, aunt cooking is also very delicious." Bo Yue frowned, as if he didn''t understand her meaning at all. He simply and frankly explained his family situation. He also mentioned how he had lived from childhood to adulthood, which showed that his family was indeed not good. Jing Qingqing suddenly realized, "so, what do you mean? But why do you think I don''t like you because of your family? I used to just like you, but now, I like my uncles and aunts as well Jing Qingqing went on to say, "in fact, you are better than me in everything except the financial condition of your family. You said that uncle is always sick in bed, but he is alive at least, he can accompany you to eat and chat. I My parents have already left me When it comes to mom and Dad, Jing Qingqing''s eyes are hot and tears fall down. "I I really miss Mom and Dad, but they''ve been gone for a long time and will never come back. How happy you are, you really make me envy. If Mom and dad are still alive, I''d like to work ten jobs a day. I can do anything Jing Qingqing couldn''t control herself and began to cry. She felt very ashamed. She didn''t want to shed tears in front of Bo Yue. But she couldn''t help it. The thought of mom and dad made her sad. Jing Qingqing covers her face and squats on the ground. She doesn''t want Bo Yue to see that she is so embarrassed. Bo Yue was completely stunned. He didn''t expect that his parents had already died. He didn''t know what to do with her sobbing on the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3290 After that day, Bo Yue began to pay attention to Jingqing. In s big, Jing Qingqing is also a little famous. She is a student in the art department. She is very talented and hardworking. She has participated in many competitions and won many places. In many middle and high-end art exhibitions, Jing Qingqing''s works can also occupy a place. It can be said that she is a top-notch talent in the circle of young artists. Beautiful and excellent, such girls are naturally popular everywhere. However, few people knew about her family situation, and Bo Yue only found out by chance. He knew that Jing Qingqing was an orphan when he was a child. He had a poor life experience, but he was adopted by the kindhearted Jings. This was originally a very lucky thing, who knew a fire broke up the family. The king and his wife died, leaving their three children dependent on each other. No wonder she didn''t have any antipathy when she went to the village in the city. No wonder she was so kind to his parents. No wonder she cried like this Bo Yue felt very sad in his heart, and he felt sorry for her. He wanted to hold the poor fragile girl, but she had not come to him for a long time. Since she cried that day, Jing Qingqing never looked for him. Bo Yue is absent-minded and often makes mistakes in his work. Fortunately, all of them are small mistakes, and he will be fine if he is scolded for a few words. It was the day when he went to s University to be a mannequin again, and Bo Yue had rare expectations. Sure enough, in the studio, he saw Jing Qingqing coming in with his Sketchpad on his back. Before class, she gave him a quiet look, and then quickly went to her own position and began to tidy up the easel. Bo Yue walked toward her and stood beside her. "Jingqingqing?" Jing Qingqing looked up at him in a flustered way, "what''s the matter?" She was a little nervous. After losing face in front of him that day, Jing Qingqing was afraid to look for him. Her self-esteem is very strong, she has always been a very confident person, even like a person is also bold to pursue. But after consciously losing face, she was a little uncomfortable. It''s not that she doesn''t want to go to him, but she just feels embarrassed. Bo Yue apologized to her, although he did not know why. Jing Qingqing was misunderstood. She was a little lost in her eyes. "I know what you mean. I must have bothered you before I chased you. I''m sorry." "What?" Bo Yue was puzzled. "I don''t mean that." Jing Qingqing tilted his head. "You apologize to me, don''t you mean to refuse me? I thought about it for a long time, and I already understood that you should not like me very much, so you want to refuse in that way. " "No Bo Yue was a little anxious, "I just It''s just Just because of inferiority. Who doesn''t like such a beautiful and lovely girl? Bo Yue had never been moved, but when Jing Qingqing stopped him for the first time, he had already stepped into the trap and left his heart behind. His escape is just because he thinks he is not worthy of it. He thinks too much, and he thinks about jingqingqing too superficially. "I don''t dislike you," Bo Yue said slowly after sorting out his thoughts. "I like you. I like your scenery." Jing Qingqing suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him strangely. She was going to give up, but she didn''t expect such a turning point. "Well, can I have dinner at your house today?" Jing Qingqing held back for a long time and asked. Bo Yue couldn''t help laughing. "Of course." This time, I really took my girlfriend home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3291 "Stop, don''t run!" Su Li ran in the long corridor, and several bodyguards in black were chasing after her. In front of her is the end of the corridor. Su Li sees a spiral staircase leading to the downstairs by mistake. This spiral staircase is not a normal staircase, but similar to the plum blossom pile. Some branches stretch out around a column. Su Li frowned slightly, raised her hand and flew out of a rope. She swung it to the top of the pole, and then her feet shrank and swung directly. She had already stood on that branch with a long leg. This is the fourth floor. She did not care so much about it. She jumped down one by one directly. She was light and soft, and soon reached the first floor. She pulled back the rope and ran to the gate. The sound of the alarm sounded everywhere. Su Li, dressed in a tight suit, looked sharply at the man standing at the gate, provoking a smile at her. The bodyguards in the back have all followed her, standing behind Suli and surrounding her. There were people before and after. Su Li was in a bad situation. She looked at the man at the door, lifted her chin, and said, "here''s the thing. Come and get it if you can." When the man heard the speech, he just gave a low smile and then walked towards her with his long legs. He had a particularly strong momentum, and Su Li instinctively felt the danger. The bodyguards around her were not taken seriously by her, but the person in front of her was the most difficult to deal with. She frowned and watched him coming towards her. The man raised his hand, the bodyguards around her all at once scattered, Su Li''s face showed a puzzled look. But she had a ferocious mask on her face, which made it impossible to pry into her thoughts. The man had come very close and stopped one meter away from Suli. This is a relatively safe distance, but Su Li looks tense and full of vigilance in her eyes. "My name is sukuo. I think we should talk about it." The man''s voice is very good to hear, with an attractive meaning. Su Li knows that she can''t run. She hears news coming from outside. It should be his people. It''s the best time for her to solve the problem peacefully. So she said, "what are you talking about?" "Since you are a secret thief, I have to be on guard. If you don''t mind, come with me." Su Kuo said politely. Su Li raised her eyebrows. "Do I have a choice now?" After that, he followed Su Kuo into a seemingly ordinary room with numerous traps. There are also a lot of shelves in the ordinary tea hall, such as the pear and the sofa. She sat down. Sukuo turned around and poured two glasses of milk and handed her one. "This is my nephew''s territory, only milk. You can make do with it." Su Kuo said, and took a sip with his head down. Su Li did not move the glass of milk, but looked at him and said, "what does Mr. Su want to talk about?" Su Kuo laughed. "What would a man want to talk about when he sees a beautiful woman?" Su Li couldn''t help laughing, "talk about finance and trade, business cooperation. Is there anything you want, Mr. Su, that I can get for you? " Su Kuo''s fingers gently tap the solid wood table top, "you are so interesting. Do you mind if I see your appearance?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3292 Su Li people under the eaves, not affectation, directly reached out and opened his mask, revealing a gorgeous face. She had not seen the appearance of the body herself. As soon as she wore it, she was chased by a large group of people for stealing things. Fortunately, the instinct of the body is still there, and she is not too embarrassed. Although, she was still caught, but at least face is still in. After seeing her appearance, Su Kuo praised her sincerely, "I didn''t expect that I would be the first person to see Miss orange''s real face." "Do you feel honored?" Su Li laughs, "I was caught for the first time." In real life, the original owner, juxia, seems to be a music teacher in a certain school, but secretly she is the world famous secret thief Miss orange. The reason why Miss orange has such a reputation is naturally related to her style of conduct. Perhaps it was when she was a child, she saw many cartoons like this. After each act, Miss orange would leave a card printed with orange on the scene. Since then, Miss orange''s reputation has become more and more famous, and she has received more and more powerful orders, but she has never been caught. But this time it was a failure. Su Li has not enjoyed the reputation of a secret thief, but has already enjoyed the treatment of a prisoner. It can be said that it is really miserable. However, Su Li is in a good mood. She is not a real secret thief. She doesn''t care about the fame. What''s more, since they are all in the hands of others, their posture is more beautiful, and they can''t lead a bad life. The man in front of him still looks like a gentleman. After playing with Su Kuo for several times, I finally got to the point. Su Kuo looked at Su Li with a smile, "do you know what you stole?" "Isn''t it the trade records of your company and those overseas people? Mr. Su, it''s very dangerous for you to do so. People have been watching you for a long time. This time, I will steal the evidence. It''s a pity that you caught it. " Su Li said with a smile. This time, the original owner was entrusted by the official. They investigated Su Kuo for a long time. They thought that he was related to those overseas opposition forces, so they found her as a secret thief and asked her to steal these documents. Once these things are handed in, it is normal for Su Kuo to be broken to pieces. Su Kuo laughed, but he shook his head helplessly, "Miss orange, you are so clever and confused for a time. You probably didn''t read the contents carefully when you stole them. " Su Li couldn''t help frowning when she heard the speech. When she arrived here, Ju Xia had already been found. After chasing all the way, she had not had time to see the plot. She didn''t know the situation, but she believed Su Kuo subconsciously. "What do you mean?" Su Kuo said, "you might as well take it out and have a look at it carefully and see what those are." Since Su Li has been in Su Kuo''s hands, it will be very difficult for him to leave if he does not allow himself to go out. Even so, the stolen things are not afraid to take out. She turned around and didn''t let Su Kuo see her movements. Then she took out the documents she had stolen. She read the contents of the document at a glance, and then realized that she had been cheated. Su Kuo said to her, "Miss orange has always been upright. You have stolen the evidence of violating FA by numerous corrupt officials and made it public. So many people have fallen down because of your actions. What is involved behind this? Don''t you understand? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3293 The original owner Ju Xia is a big fan. She is a very hot-blooded person, just like the protagonist in the animation, she has a heart that wants to save the world. And she is a secret thief. She can get things that many people can''t get. Among these things, there are many things that the owner tries to hide and is not willing to be found, because it will take his own life. However, juxia appears in such a high-profile manner. She has repeatedly pulled down those dignified figures. For many people, she is a hero and an idol to be worshipped. But for others, her presence is a time bomb. You don''t know when this bomb will ignite around you. It''s too dangerous. No one can guarantee that he will not do bad things in his life, but once he does, he has to worry about being discovered by the thief. It''s just creepy. How could those people allow such a person to be a threat at any time? Thousands of people admire her, and many want to let her die. Thus, the plot against her appeared. Ju Xia is really smart, otherwise she would not have been planted for so many years. But smart people have one weakness: conceit. She was totally immersed in her heroism and didn''t notice the conspiracy of those people against her. So, this time, the plan, orange summer obediently on the hook, bite the hook after a plop, fell into the trap. This is a double plot against Ju Xia and Su Kuo. No matter who fell this time, for those behind the scenes, they are sure to make a profit. Su Li, as a bystander, can easily think of this aspect. Indeed, the situation of the original owner Ju Xia is very delicate. Those people want to use her and get rid of her. She is just a flag that has been manipulated. Su Li''s eyebrows gradually ease, she showed Lin Ying a faint smile, "so to say, Mr. Su actually saved me." Su Kuo raised her eyebrows. "Yes, I don''t want you to die like this. After all, it''s a cruel thing to watch a beauty die." Su Li raised her hand and touched her face. "It seems that I still have to rely on my face to eat." Su Kuo was relieved to see that she was so knowledgeable about current affairs. To tell you the truth, he was worried that she was too conceited. As long as she left here today, many people would be watching her. How about the secret thief? In the intensive surveillance, she always shows flaws. Once her identity is found out, it is not far from death. "So, Mr. Su, what do you think should be done next?" Su Li approached him a little and asked with a smile. "Stay here." Su Li squinted at him. His eyes were bold and straightforward. He was very handsome and had deep facial features. He seemed to be a mixed race. After a long time, she nodded, "well, I''ve been harassing Mr. Su recently. If Mr. Su has any business to do with me, I''m bound to do it. " "Then miss orange will stay Be a maid Su Kuo next word, let Su Li stay. "Maid?" Su Li dissatisfied, "I let me be a maid!" "Yes, Miss orange came to my house to steal. I had to turn on the advanced security system. The system is calculated by the second. Think about how much I lost because of you. " Su Li snorted, "when a maid will serve you?" Su Kuo picked up the corners of his mouth. Su Li said: "unexpectedly, Mr. Su, you still have such a hobby." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3294 Su Li didn''t know what she thought. Anyway, her smile looked a little strange. So from this day on, Miss orange, the secret thief, became the maid of Su Kuo''s family. Standing in front of her mirror in her maid''s uniform, she said, "I''m such a beautiful maid. I''m just trying to hook up with the owner''s house." 2333 nothing to say. [host, what do you want? ] as soon as Su Li picked up her eyebrows, she held the corner of her skirt and turned around in a circle. Her smile was like a flower: "wake up for Mr. Su." Wake up service? I don''t know why, 2333 thought of something that was not very healthy. Su Li glanced at it with a slanting eye, and the corners of her mouth were in a curve. She came out of her room. Although she came to work as a maid, Su Kuo obviously didn''t really want to squeeze her. She prepared a luxurious room for her, not far from the master bedroom. When she went out, she saw the real maid of sukuo''s family. They said hello to Su Li with a smile. Naturally, Yemeni Er Qing was different from them. Su Li nodded and said hello. She liked the feeling that all the people were smart people, and no one would offend her without long eyes. You know, both she and the original owner, Ju Xia, have a bad temper. She went to the door of the master bedroom and carefully pushed the door open. Inside a dark, the sun is thick curtain barrier, isolated from a quiet dark world. The decoration here is very simple, and Su Kuo gives people the same feeling, neat and generous. Su Li walked to the bedside lightly. In the weak light, she could see the man still sleeping. She stood by the bed and watched the sleeping man for a while. Then she bent down to wake up. As a result, he just bent over to push him, but he was directly caught by his hand. The man on the bed was still sleeping. He had already woken up. "Miss orange, what are you going to do?" Su Kuo asked in the dark. He really just woke up, with a little hoarse voice, some different sex appeal. Su Li smile, "as a maid, of course, to wake the master up." She said the two words of the host, with a natural charm. The next second, the light in the room lights up. Su Kuo also sees what kind of posture the woman in front of him is at this moment. She bent down and bowed down, smiling, a pair of eyes particularly moist charming. She was dressed in a maid''s uniform, but she did not button her clothes up, revealing a large white skin, as well as a mind boggling gully. Su Kuo''s eyes brightened, and she moved away from her eyes. "Is that how did you wake up the master?" "otherwise?" Su Li''s mouth was raised. One hand was held by him, and the other was on the bed. The posture was not harmonious at all. Su Kuo mouth a pick, hand a force, directly pulled her whole person down, across the quilt fell on his body. Su Li just a little caught off guard, raised his face only to find that he was too close. Two people four eyes opposite, nose tip almost touch. "Mr. Su, what are you doing?" Su Li''s tone was serious, but with a smile on her face. "What do you say?" Su Kuo raised her eyebrows and put her head in one hand. She wanted to kiss her. Su Li reached out to block the two people, smiling: "no, Mr. Su, you didn''t brush your teeth." Su Kuo When he was speechless, Su Li had already got up quickly and solemnly: "Mr. Su, you can get up." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3295 In the early morning, Su Kuo was in a good mood when she had to go to the bathroom to solve her personal problems. When eating breakfast, he was still with him. From time to time, he would take some vegetables and feed them to his mouth. Who can stand such a beautiful woman''s eager appearance around her? Even though Su Kuo always felt that he was not that kind of person, he could not help being attracted. This woman is too much. Being beautiful does not mean that she is attractive. On the contrary, some people are plain looking but have an incomparably attractive temperament. And if she had both a beautiful appearance and such an eye-catching one, she had the capital to go all the way. According to Su Kuo''s knowledge, the secret theft profession needs to be low-key. Many people even disappear in the crowd, and they will not be noticeable at 1:30. But the person in front of her is different. Who would know that she is such a beauty? Su Kuo raised his hand and pulled Su Li to sit on his leg. Su Li raised her eyes and looked at him innocently. "You are a maid like a fish in water." Su Li a smile, stretched out his arm around his neck, extremely intimate, "flattered." The appearance of their intimacy naturally fell into the eyes of other servants and bodyguards, but they did not squint. In the Su family, if you want to stay stable, you must have a steady heart. If you have any bad thoughts, you will have to pay a price that you can''t afford to pay in your lifetime. Although Su Li stayed at Su Kuo''s home, she was free. She won''t take those electronic products with her when she''s on a mission, so as not to be tracked down. Therefore, she used all the things prepared by Su Kuo. She took her mobile phone, grabbed a network signal, and then logged into the dark network. There are all kinds of invisible information on the dark Internet. The contents of each plate are different. One of them belongs to miss orange alone. After logging in with Miss orange''s identity, she found that she had received a lot of information. Among them, she asked about her task of stealing Su Kuo''s documents. Her mouth a pick, did not expect these people so impatient, so quick to her response. However, Su Li didn''t want to do what they wanted. She held her chin and looked at these messages. She had no intention to reply. Su Kuo walked behind her, leaned down and said in her ear, "what are you looking at?" Su Li subconsciously put her mobile phone on the table. She looked back and looked at the man close to her. "Mr. Su, are you not in this habit Well, invasion of privacy. " Su Kuo laughed, raised his hand and raised her chin. "Who came to my house to steal things and infringe on my privacy, eh?" "OK, it''s me." Su Li turned too far, "but Mr. Su, didn''t you say that this matter is over? I''m now condescending to be a maid here. Are you so kind to me "You''re a maid. You''re a good hostess." Su Kuo said with emotion. But in one day, the whole Su family seemed to have been occupied by Su Li. She simply walked in the Su''s house. She didn''t feel embarrassed at all. After all, for a smart thief, it was just everyday. Invasion of privacy? what is that? It doesn''t exist. That''s how we steal. But speaking of these, Su Kuo is also very curious, "you so many years of theft, did not bump into any embarrassing scene?" Su Li tilted her head. "You mean to see the host and hostess in the room not far away from each other''s object! A bed or something Su Kuo: "this profession is really interesting." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3296 "Does Mr. Su find it interesting to be a secret thief? So, together? I''ll take you, believe me, and you''ll soon be on top of your life. " Su Li smiles at Su Kuo and suggests. "I''m at the top of my life." Su Kuo shrugged, his expression was a little regretful, "what a pity." Su Li didn''t hold back and snorted, "Mr. Su, you are really not modest." "Just to tell the truth. Why don''t you be a thief and follow me and let you go to the top of your life. " Su Kuo also suggested her. Su Li waved her hand. "No, I think I''m on top of my life." As a secret thief, the owner is rich enough. Most of the money, of course, was not entrusted to her. For example, this time she accepted the Commission to steal things from Su Kuo''s house, and she received an eight figure deposit. She can pick up such a large list two or three times a year, and she is so rich. But she is also very careful, the original owner is also a hacker, has a strong talent for how to avoid being traced to the bank flow. Anyway, no one has been able to trace her identity through the flow of money. In a word, the name of the original owner juxia divine thief is not a false name, but a real strength. But this time, it is lost in their own conceit. In the original plot, Ju Xia is not willing to accept Su Kuo''s suggestions after he is caught in his house. She tried to escape many times and finally succeeded one night. Unfortunately, she had just left Su Kuo''s house when she was assassinated. She managed to escape one round of assassination after another, but at that time she was injured and had no energy to finish her own affairs. Soon, she exposed herself and died on a rainy night. She understood her situation by then. Sometimes, even if you understand everything, there is no way to go back. Only once in her life, she tried her best to get the system. "By the way, do you kill?" Su Kuo asked suddenly. Su Li Leng for a moment, just see him, "I am a thief, not a killer." "So..." Su Kuo''s tone was filled with some regret, "life can be stolen, can''t it?" Su Li refused him with a smile: "I don''t kill people." This is the principle of the original owner Ju Xia. When she was very young, her master told her that everything in the world can be stolen, but not those involving life. Ju Xia keeps this sentence in mind. Su Kuo sighed, also did not intend to force her, "I originally wanted you to take a list, the price doesn''t matter." Su Li glanced at him faintly, "the list of murders, I don''t accept nine figures." "Never mind. I''ll find someone else." Su Kuo was very generous and had no dissatisfaction at all. "But if you want to steal something else, I can help you." "I''ll talk about that later." Su Kuo looked at her cell phone, raised her chin, and said, "I suggest that you hang them for a few days and tell them that you have finished your task." Su Li raised her eyebrows. "What do you mean? You want to give them your papers." "Just give me a leave," Su Kuo didn''t care too much. "I also want to see who is behind to pull me off. I don''t mind giving them a ride on the road." "It''s OK, so I can make a lot of money," she said, patting him on the shoulder. "Thank you." "Oral thanks?" "not enough?" Su Li was surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3297 Su Kuo put his hand on her chin and laughed angrily, "do you think I''m so easy to deal with?" Su Li tilted her head and thought for a while, reaching out to pull him to the side and sit down, turning around and sitting on his leg. The skirt she is wearing today is a little short, showing a pair of slender and symmetrical legs, and a pair of simple slippers on her feet, which can''t fall off and hang on the white instep. As soon as she reached out, she grabbed Su Kuo''s collar and made him bow his head. Then she raised her face and directly kissed him. The soft and sweet lips are more delicious than the marshmallows I ate when I was a child. Su Kuo''s eyes were deep and he bullied him. Between the lips and teeth, is the ambiguous breath and the shy voice. After a long kiss, Su Li gasped slightly and asked him, "is Mr. Su satisfied with such verbal thanks?" Su Kuo put his arm around her slender waist, with a happy smile on his face, "satisfied. But if only there were more. " Su Li understood what he implied. But what she understood more was that Su Kuo didn''t fall in love with her at this time. Maybe she had a good feeling, but it was definitely not love. She didn''t want to have something beyond the relationship with him right now, so she said with a smile, "Mr. Su, don''t be too greedy." Su Kuo reached out and fondly stroked her long hair. "Can this be greed?" "Isn''t it?" Su Li simply gets up and sits on the other side. She stood on her legs, raised her proud chin, raised her mouth, and had some banter in her eyes. Su Kuo also felt helpless when he saw that she turned over and didn''t recognize people. It is said that the two talents have just known each other for two days. You came to me to fight in secret. I don''t know how many steps it takes, but it''s a perfect match. Su Kuo had never seen a woman like her, which made him feel a little excited and happy. If you can keep her He felt like he wanted to keep her. But he knew better that she could not have stayed if she had taken a hard line. She is a secret thief. There are 10000 ways to get rid of her. He is even more reluctant to force her. So, what can she do to stay with him? By the time Su Kuo fell into this problem, Su Li had already been mixed in Su''s family. Su Kuo''s house is built on the top of a mountain, with a huge floor area, just like a castle. She even opened her brain and felt that even if it was the end of the world, there would be resources to survive. She was not wronged to be caught in this place. And she also found that the servants here are very smart and interesting. For example, two beautiful little maids have been very attentive to her these days, just as if they were serving her as a hostess. Su Li is also very embarrassed and reminds them to be careful. But they said with a smile that Su Kuo was happy to do so. Su Li does not agree, but they are lively and lovely, but also very intimate, which makes her feel more comfortable. After staying at sukuo''s house for the fifth day, Su Li finally logged into the dark net again and said that she had stolen the documents of Su Kuo''s unfair transaction. I think they''ve been there all the time, and I''ll give her a reply soon. Su Li slowly adopted the star network and borrowed the IP of an unknown small place to transmit Su Kuo''s carefully prepared criminal information to the other party. And Su Li soon got a large remittance. She whistled and said to Su Kuo, "thank you." Su Kuo was very good this time and asked directly, "how about oral thanks?" "Thank you, Mr. so." Su Li smile like flowers, "thank you over." Su Kuo www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3298 A base. A middle-aged man in a Tang suit stood in the laboratory and looked at the data on the screen. After a long time, he asked, "is there a problem with this document?" A man dressed in dishevelled household clothes had a cigar in his mouth, a pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose, and his eyes were sharp at the data. After a while, he said, "no problem." Tang suit man relaxed, but his eyes showed some worried look, "can the remittance channel be traced?" The cigar man sniffed, "No "Why not? That woman is so powerful?" the cigar man said lazily, "the world''s most famous secret thief is so easy to track down. If you can get Su Kuo''s things, you can''t trace her like this. Do you think she''s not powerful?" Tang suit man some displeasure, "don''t forget, you are hired by us." The cigar man laughed, "what are you hired for? If it wasn''t for your daughter, you think I can listen to you here?" the Tang suit man''s face changed, "Huo Buding, I said, as long as you are obedient, I will let you and ah Yan together." "OK, Song Wen." The cigar man named hobutin laughed. "I know you won''t let ah Yan marry me. It doesn''t matter. I didn''t like her that much. It''s just that you need a handle on me. It doesn''t matter if Yan and I are not together. It''s good that you can really fulfill your responsibilities as a father. Don''t let me hear about you favoring other sons one day "Hobutin!" Song Wen called his name with gnashing teeth. Hotin didn''t laugh. The two men looked at each other, and finally Song Wen was defeated. He has no way to fight hobutin now, he can only compromise. He left angrily, but hobutin frowned. He is not as others think, and he is not familiar with juxia at all. He once, even nearly caught her fox tail, only to be left. But he already had a guess in his mind. For orange summer, he is very appreciative. And he didn''t want to die in those hands. To tell the truth, he was worried about the task this time. Everyone knew how terrible Su Kuo was. It''s more difficult to steal under his nose than to fly on the ground. All in all, she really succeeded this time. It is impossible for hobutin not to be excited. His eyes are shining under his glasses and he is looking forward to seeing her one day. Su Li didn''t know that someone was looking forward to meeting her. In other words, it''s to meet the original owner, Ju Xia. Of course, orange summer is no longer here. She lived in Su Kuo''s house for more than half a month. During this period, people from outside looked for her crazily. And she became a maid of the Su family. Every day she wore a maid''s uniform to linger around. She stirred up Su Kuo''s fire, but she was not willing to put it out. When Su Kuo couldn''t help it, Su Li offered to leave. At that time, she was eating a cherry washed by a little maid. The bright red cherry was pinched by the scallion fingers. Under the color contrast, people could not help but fall into her fingers. Su Kuo was looking at the cherry in her hand, and she heard her saying this. She was stunned, "why, can''t wait to leave?" "yes," Su Li put out her pink tongue and hooked the cherry between her fingers, with a smile in her eyes. "I''m worried, I''ll live for another two days, and I won''t be innocent." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3299 Su Kuo eyes light a dark, heart said you also know ah. Su Kuo thinks it''s good that he can bear it up to now. However, she seems to be deliberately the same, both to tease him, and not to let him touch, it is torture. Su Li is right. Su Kuo is really on the edge of patience. If he continues to endure, he feels that he will become irritable. Su Li proposed to leave at this time, but it was also a bit forced. But Su Kuo couldn''t bear it. He grabbed Su Li''s wrist and pulled her into his arms, gnashing his teeth. "You know that." Su Li looked up at him with a smile. Her other hand climbed up to his neck. She breathed and said, "why, can''t you give up me?" "What do you say?" Su Kuo said in her ear. Su Li''s earlobe was gently held by him and licked, and her whole person was gently trembling. Then he reached out to push him, "Mr. Su is self respecting." Su Kuo was about to laugh at her, "OK." Su Li said she wanted to leave. She didn''t delay. She left the next day without taking anything. Su Kuo looked at a missing cup in his room and chuckled. He has a habit of drinking a glass of red wine every night before going to bed. And he has a very stubborn characteristic, like what will always use. For example, he has a set of red wine glasses, which are specially used for drinking red wine before going to bed. But now, one is missing from the set. He doesn''t need to say much to know who took it. Su Li went back to her former owner, Ju Xia. It was a small garden villa, a small house with a small garden, which was completely different from Su Kuo''s. But it''s comfortable to live alone. Su Li put Su Kuo''s glass aside and opened a bottle of red wine. Looking at the red liquid slowly pouring into the glass, she had a smile on her face. [host, why did you leave? ]2333. Su Li stands in front of the mirror and admires her beauty? If I stay at Su Kuo''s house for half a month, it''s the limit. If I stay any longer, I will not be able to bear it. ] it''s not only him who has ideas about himself, but also Su Li. But she is not very willing to get too close when the relationship is not clear. Su Kuo''s feelings for her have gradually deepened, but he may not realize it himself. There has to be an opportunity. It is an eternal truth that distance produces beauty. When we get too close, some truths are hard to find. We can only understand some things when we leave, when we are far away, and our vision is broadened. This is what Su Li is doing now. She has to leave for a while so that Su Kuo can think more. 2333 as expected did not understand, human feelings are too complex, it really does not understand. So it also sympathizes with the brain adults, and not all intelligence can fall in love with human beings. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll be played with applause by human beings. And those who are sympathized with by 2333 are in a bad mood. Originally should have been used to this kind of life, but suddenly it seems to have lost something, let people feel like a loss. Su Kuo stood in front of the French window and looked at the garden. There was something Lingering between his eyebrows. Two days ago, there was a woman standing there, humming and watering the flowers. Although she was a mess, some flowers didn''t need watering at all, but it didn''t affect her good mood. Now, it''s gone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3300 In the bright classroom, the children are sitting upright in their seats, looking at the teacher who is playing the piano and singing at the same time. In fact, these children in class are very naughty, and only in music class can their restless and approved emotions be calmed down. They like their music teacher very much, she is beautiful, gentle personality, singing is also very good to listen to, let a person see feel good mood. Everyone likes the teacher. Beautiful melodious songs floated out of the window and whirled in the graceful corridor. Su Kuo, with a pair of sunglasses on his face and a casual suit, leaned against a camphor tree outside the music classroom. Through the window, he saw a young woman sitting by the piano singing in the classroom. He had never seen her like this. Su Kuo thought it was very interesting. She stood outside the classroom for a whole class, watching her sing and playing the piano and teaching the children to sing one by one. She always had a gentle smile on her face and was very patient. Is she still the one who is ready to lose her temper? Su Kuo couldn''t help chuckling, feeling that he was not really familiar with her. After all, what she is showing now is something he never remembered. After a class, Su Li smiles and looks at the children who are in a group immediately. She smiles on her face and goes out. As soon as she got to the corridor, she saw the man standing under the tree not far away. In fact, Su Li had already felt his eyes everywhere, but she didn''t care, just as she didn''t find it. She walked up to Su Kuo and stood one meter away from him. "Mr. Su, it''s a coincidence that I can see you here." Su Kuo took off his sunglasses and gently picked his eyebrow. "I haven''t seen you for two days. Are you so new and polite? Isn''t it you who was a bully in my house the other day? " Su Li shrugged, "Mr. Su, but this is the school." "You are so patient when you face those kids in school?" Su Kuo doesn''t really understand why she chose to be a primary school music teacher. It''s hard to imagine that a secret thief could be a music teacher in primary school. Su Li gave him a resentful look. Probably because she had raised children, Su Li is more patient with children now. Because she knows that many children are not good, not because they are really bad, but because adults did not teach well. There are natural villains in this world, but in fact, in many cases, the evil people are also affected by the environment. She is now a teacher, of course, more hope that children can be able to grow up in a tolerant and peaceful environment. Su Li snorted softly, saying that people who do not raise children will not understand. "What do you know?" Su Kuo was staring at her like this, and immediately felt subdued. He took the initiative to look for her, and instead of getting a happy response, he On the contrary, it seems to be rejected. Su Kuo regrets that he should not let her go directly. But it''s too late to say anything. "Yes, I don''t understand. Miss orange, would you like to have a meal before Su Kuo changed the subject and asked her. "Well, I''ll treat you." Su Li nodded and agreed. Now it''s almost lunch time. But Su Kuo didn''t expect that Su Li''s treat was actually a dining hall! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3301 Su Kuo looked at Su Li with a black face and quickly made two meals. The canteen of the No.1 Primary School in s city can be ranked in the whole s city. The chefs here are good at every skill. There are also pastry, local dishes and Western food baking. Such canteens are estimated to be in the top 3 in China. However, no matter how powerful it is, it is also the canteen. The tableware here is also very interesting, the students'' tableware is unified several styles, the middle is divided into five grids, all need to put vegetables or put soup on the top, the staple food has other bowls. This set of dishes are made into the appearance of various animals, and the dishes are also supported in various parts of the animals, which is very childlike. Teachers'' tableware is much more simple, but also some shapes, color matching is also good-looking, eat a canteen meal feel very exquisite. However, it is no more than a canteen. Su Kuo is so big that he has not eaten anything from the canteen. He is obviously very uncomfortable. Looking at the four dishes, one soup and one rice that Su Li brought to him, he sat on his seat, and had no intention of doing anything. "Ju Xia, is that how you are going to send me?" Su Li took a spoon for him and said, "you haven''t eaten the canteen food here?" Su Kuo raised one eyebrow. "So what." "Don''t you take the opportunity to experience it? Although it''s a canteen dish, it''s delicious. I don''t think it''s any worse than your chef''s Su Li said, has picked up a spoon of soup, carefully blow cool, and then drink a mouthful. Today, her soup is chicken rack fresh mushroom soup, light but aftertaste. Su Kuo was still very uncomfortable. He saw that Su Li had eaten calmly and had no intention of changing to another restaurant. He had to bow his head and struggle for a while before he took up the spoon and drank the soup. As soon as the soup was in his mouth, he raised his eyebrows slightly. It''s not as good as those fine restaurants, but it''s really good. Su Li saw that he began to eat slowly and said with a smile, "how about it? It''s not as bad as you think. " "Generally," Su Kuo tasted the shredded bamboo shoots, which was quite refreshing. "It''s not appropriate for you to send me away like this." Su Li thought for a moment and then laughed: "well, I''ll treat you to the canteen for a month?" for a month? Su Kuo''s eyebrows were stretched out a little, and seemed to be satisfied with it. "That''s one month." Obviously, what he is satisfied with is not the canteen food, but the opportunity to eat together in a month. They were sitting in the dining room eating, and a young man passed by and said hello to Su Li. "Miss orange, you are here. This is..." The young man was still holding a plate in his hand. He seemed to care about Su Kuo. Su Li said lightly, "friend." Her manner was rather cold, and the young man did not speak much, and sat down at the table not far away. Su Kuo looked at the man and then at Su Li. "Who is that man?" "the teacher in the next class." Su Li simply said, but also the original owner of orange summer pursuer. It''s a pity, how can such a person like Ju Xia look at a man who is ordinary in all aspects? Her soul is free and powerful, and she is not a pure music teacher. Orange summer has long refused, he, but he does not seem to give up. Su Li didn''t care. She saw so many suitors that she didn''t care about the past one by one. But if the other side comes up, it still has to be dealt with neatly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3302 "Are you sure he''s ok?" Su Kuo asked. Su Li looked confused and said, "what''s the problem?" "he looks like an ordinary weak man, but in fact, his walking posture is very different from that of ordinary people. That''s the walking rhythm of a person who has been professionally trained. In case of an emergency, he can break out at a strong speed and leave at the fastest speed. " Su Kuo is not an ordinary person either. He has been trained inhumane since childhood. His insight and sharpness are much better than Su Li. Su Li was also quite surprised when she heard the speech. "You mean, he may have suspected me?" Su Li recalled the plot and found that there was no such person. Of course, maybe it''s because Ju Xia doesn''t have many parts in the plot, and the original owner dies before he takes any action. "You can watch more." Su Kuo gave a suggestion, "of course, don''t get too close, or you''ll only expose it faster." Su Li picked up her eyebrows and said, "thank you very much." "Your thanks are too cheap." Su Kuo sneered, "it was a little bit sincere at the beginning." He said, and his eyes wandered around Su Li''s lips. Su Li had a smile in her eyes, softened her tone and said, "Mr. Su, what do you mean?" "What do you mean, don''t you know?" Su Li shook her head and regretted, "how can I know?" Su Kuo almost gnawed his teeth. Today, he took the initiative to look for her, put down his body and put down his self-esteem. As a result, he was not only given a canteen meal, but also refused again. This woman is too bold. But maybe it was because she was so brave that he was so worried. Su Li, no matter how unhappy Su Kuo is, will send people to the gate of ll school after dinner, and then wave goodbye with a smile. Su Kuo didn''t intend to force her. After all, it didn''t mean anything, so she had to leave angrily. Su Li gave Su Kuo a month to get along with, but he really came to school to eat with her every day. I don''t know how he was so free. Can su Kuo be free? He is not the kind of person who has to grasp all the work in his own hands. He has countless people who work hard for him. These people are like cogs on the machine. They are conscientiously completing their work, so that Su Kuo can have time to enjoy life. Of course, he is not the kind of person you will enjoy. He used to have a boring life, but recently he has become interesting. There is a double break in school. When Su Li is on holiday, Su Kuo will go to her home to find someone. Looking at the man''s anger in front of her, she wanted to dig her face out of her sleep. She took a small task two days ago and finished it overnight. Now she is still sleepy. As a result, when she was sleeping well, she was woken up from her sleep. Who could not be angry? Su Li slapped Su Kuo''s head and threw it over Su Kuo''s head. Su Kuo reached out and grabbed her hand. "She''s so angry." Su Li held the head of sleeping bird''s nest and said angrily, "what are you doing?" Su Kuo sat down beside the bed and hugged Suli. "Do you know what time it is? At three pm. I''ve been waiting for you since eleven o''clock, until now. " Su Li twisted her face. "What are you waiting for me? Go away." "Are you still eating? Did you steal last night? "yes." Su Li nods. Just be a thief. What''s the problem? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3303 Su Kuo Su Kuo obviously just remembered Su Li''s career. He puffed at the corners of his mouth and asked her, "what time did you sleep?" Su Li is not awake, her eyes are still at a loss, "morning..." Su Kuo had no choice but to put her whole person into the quilt and then said, "sleep." "Oh..." Su Li was also a little confused and not so angry, so she closed her eyes again. She seemed to hear Su Kuo go out, and then it was quiet for a while. However, Su Li was unable to sleep. She closed her eyes for a long time and did not sleep. She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling. A little hungry, she picked up her mobile phone to have a look, it is almost four o''clock in the afternoon. Why don''t you get up and eat, and then go to sleep. Su Li thought so and lifted the quilt. [host, aren''t you happy? Haven''t you woken up yet? ] Su Li shook her head, but she felt a little lost. As for what is lost? She thought about it for a while. Maybe she thought that Su Kuo didn''t care about herself so much? it''s really sentimental, she thought. The floor was covered with a thick, fluffy carpet, and it was comfortable to step on it with bare feet. Su Li simply did not wear slippers, opened the door of the room and went out. Just as she got to the living room, she heard the door open. She turned around and saw Su Kuo come in with a lunch box in her hand. He raised an eyebrow: "wake up?" Su Li was stunned, "didn''t you go?" Su Kuo gave a smile and squinted at her. "Some people said they would invite me to have dinner for a month. Today I have been waiting so long, but I still have to buy you a meal." Su Li blinked, watching him impatiently put his things on the table, and then put the boxes out one by one. Although the look on his face was not very good-looking, Su Li felt a little happy. Su Kuo arranged all the food. Seeing that she was still standing there, Su Kuo frowned and walked over, "haven''t you woken up yet?" Su Li took two steps forward, and then the whole person jumped on him. Su Kuo didn''t react. The conditioned reflex took her around and hugged her. He squinted at the woman close to him, "huh? Do you want to do it again? Su Li put her arm around his neck, put her chin on his shoulder, and said softly, "Mr. Su, take me to the bathroom." Su Kuo is also convinced. This woman is really a mess. She just wants to put people down and let her go by herself, but she says, "when I finish brushing my teeth and washing my face, I want to kiss you." Su Kuo stopped the movement of her hand, and then directly turned her head back to turn her face. When Su Li tilted her head to look at him, Su Kuo directly lowered her head and kissed her. When he let her go again, she gave a sneer and said, "I don''t like you. I don''t like you. I don''t want to brush your teeth." Su Li didn''t hold back laughing. "Why do you hold grudges so much?" Su Kuo raised his eyebrows and continued to sneer, "I have a good memory." "I''m hungry. Take me to the bathroom." Su Li''s legs are still around his waist. "I don''t have shoes on. The floor is cold inside." Su Kuo frowned and thought for a few seconds. She still carried her to the bathroom. Watching her slowly brush her teeth and wash her face, she applied a layer of skin care products on her face, which was good at last. Su Li reached out and hugged, "take me to dinner." On the one hand, Su Kuo despised himself as a nanny, on the other hand, he did not refuse. He was a representative of integrity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3304 Su Kuo took Su Li to the table and asked her to sit down. "Have a meal." Su Li looked at the dishes he had bought, and could not help but look satisfied. These are all her favorite foods. Su Kuo remembers them very well. It''s only a month for them to really realize now. In such a short period of time, Su Li thought it was very good. She just as expected is still because did not wake up to just affectation. It was just that they had a good meal, but Su Li received a phone call. "Who called, why not pick it up?" Su Kuo asked, seeing her hesitation. Su Li shook her head and took her mobile phone to one side, and then picked it up. "Is it Mr. orange?" There was a young man''s voice on the other side. Su Li said, "what''s the matter?" "Miss orange, I just want to ask if you are free tomorrow?" "What''s the matter?" Su Li''s tone is very cold, not happy at all, but the opposite person is looking forward to it. "There is a professor''s lecture to attend. There are not enough teachers in our school, so I want to ask if Mr. orange is available? I''ll pick you up tomorrow, if you can Su Li thought about it for a moment. It''s about the school. It''s not good to refuse directly, but "If you are free, I can go by myself and give me the address." The person at that end was stunned for a moment, "Mr. orange, or I''ll pick you up. It''s a little far over there." "I drive my own car." Sully didn''t want to go with him. "Well," the opposite person seemed helpless. "I''ll send you the detailed address in a moment, so that you won''t forget it." "Well, thank you." After saying thanks, Su Li hung up the phone and didn''t even mean to continue to exchange greetings. When she returned to the table, Su Kuo looked at her all the time. "Whose phone number?" Su Li did not hide him, and said, "Mr. Cheng, the male teacher you said that day was not easy. Tomorrow said there was a lecture to attend. " "Lecture?" Su Kuo squinted slightly, "are you sure you want to go?" Su Li shrugged, "go, why not go. If it''s a real lecture, it''s my job to attend. If it''s fake... " There was a pause in her voice, with some light in her eyes, "then I want to know what they want to do." "That''s the risk?" Su Li sat down gracefully and said with a smile, "what I do is not risky. Besides, is there anything more dangerous than stealing from your house? " Su Kuo laughs when he hears the speech. Of course, he has no doubt about her ability. If she was that timid person, she would not be the thorn in the flesh of so many people. However, people''s attitude towards a stranger and an acquaintance is certainly different. Originally, Su Kuo''s reaction when she heard the name of Miss orange was to think whether she would be so bold as to steal things from her own place. But now, he is thinking, how to let her whole body retreat. "Come with me." Su Kuo made the decision directly. Su Li looked at him suspiciously, "what are you going to do?" "to be a driver for you." Su Kuo said this without any pressure. He probably did not expect that he would become like this one day. "Be a driver?" Su Li was puzzled. "Mr. Su, do you remember who you are? Are you a driver for me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3305 Su Kuo became her driver even though she felt she didn''t need to be followed. And a "I have condescended to become a driver for you, what do you want?" Su Li had to agree. The lecture was held in an old campus of the second affiliated middle school. The old campus was about to be abandoned, and now only a few classes of grade three are still teaching here. Probably for the entrance examination can be more quiet, these three classes did not move to the new campus, still stay here to study. Therefore, there are not many people in this campus, and they are not as vigorous as other ordinary schools. It''s probably because of the pressure of study. Walking on the campus road, you can hardly see the students playing outside. No one will go out of the classroom except those who go to the toilet during the basic recess. Su Li didn''t like the environment very much. She thought it was too depressing. She also can''t help thinking that when she raised her children before, she was a mother, and she paid attention to the physical and mental health of the children. Moreover, she also felt that she could not blindly let her children live under the pressure of learning. Her family, Xia Han, was very well-developed in an all-round way. She was proud of everything. Thinking of summer cold, Su Li also had some worries. She didn''t leave the high school entrance examination when she was only in the cold. I don''t know that later replicator couldn''t take care of her son "What do you think?" Su Kuo took out a bottle of water and handed it to Su Li, and found that her eyes were a little distant. Su Li took the water and shook her head. "I don''t like it here." "Why don''t you go back? I don''t think the lectures here are serious." Su Kuo said this in a disdainful tone. If he had time, he might as well invite him to dinner. It''s a good month, not a day less. Su Li certainly won''t leave like this, and she has already seen teacher Cheng coming face to face. He is wearing very casual clothes today, with a faint smile on his face. He is a very comfortable man. It''s just that the two people he''s facing are uncomfortable when they see him. Su Li was on guard against him. She thought he was pretending so well. She didn''t know what he was planning. It''s normal for Su Kuo to look down on him. After all, there are few people in the world who make him feel good. Mr. Cheng came to Su Li and said with a smile, "you are here. I still want to pick you up at the door." "Well," said Su Li, still indifferent, turning to Su Kuo, "I''ll go first." Su Kuo slightly chin, "I''m waiting for you." "Good." Su Li showed some sincere smile, which made Su wide''s eyes dazzled. "That..." "This lecture may take a long time. This gentleman might as well leave first?" Su Kuo looked very impatient, "I''ll be happy to wait for my woman." As soon as he said this, Mr. Cheng was stunned, and then he looked at Su Li. Su Li stepped forward and pushed Su Kuo into the car. "Wait for me. Don''t go." Su Kuo nodded. Su Li leaned over and gave him a kiss on the face. "It''s hard. I''ll go first." Su Kuo coughed lightly, reached out and touched his face. He was secretly pleased. Although it may be for teacher Cheng to see, but Pro is really pro, no loss. What else does Mr. Cheng not understand when he looks at their interaction? He pursed his lips, but he didn''t look unhappy. He still looked at Su Li with a smile and went to the lecture with her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3306 The lecture was held in the school''s multi-media classroom, which could accommodate more than 100 people. When Su Li went in, she found that there were many people in it. She had already sat in most of the classrooms. And at a glance, she didn''t see any other teachers in their school. She also consulted with other teachers yesterday. It is true that there was such a lecture that Mr. Cheng did not lie completely between classes. She sat down next to Mr. Cheng and asked him, "there are only two people coming to our school?" "originally, Mr. Lin also came, but her child went to the hospital with a fever today and couldn''t find anyone else. We can only come here together." Cheng explained. Su Li nodded at will. It was not time yet, so Mr. Cheng always talked to her. "Do you have a boyfriend?" Su Li looked at him suspiciously, "didn''t you see all of them?" Mr. Cheng was silent for a moment. "Sorry, I just can''t accept it. When you were alone before, I thought my persistence still had significance. But now that you have a boyfriend, I really need to let go. " Su Li smelled the speech but laughed, "maybe I said it would be too cold, but Mr. Cheng, whether you give up or not, it has nothing to do with me. " After all, people who never think about it need not waste their time thinking. Mr. Cheng''s face was stiff. No matter how gentle and good-natured people are, they will be a little unhappy when they hear such words. Besides, he is not really that good-natured. His eyes flickered, but Su Li didn''t want to observe his meaning. She just contacted Su Kuo with her mobile phone. In the eyes of Mr. Cheng, there is no doubt that he has inserted countless knives into his heart. But the person who stabbed the knife into his heart didn''t apologize at all. She was so indifferent. Only the man was in her eyes, and she was dismissive of others. Miss Cheng is a little jealous. It would be nice if she could treat herself like this and despise others. It''s a pity The lecture did not take long to begin. The professor was a foreigner with rich hair, but he spoke fluent Mandarin. His thesis is: the influence of mental power on people. This seemed to be a very broad and confusing one, but after listening carefully, Su Li found that the professor had a very strange sense of fanaticism. He believes that people can evolve spiritual power, and strong spiritual force can give hints to people. In order to test his point of view, he said he was going to find someone to try it out. He himself is that powerful spiritual person, this is his message. Su Li thinks that he may be a mental patient. Until, the teacher who cooperated with him on the stage, under his hint, actually bumped his head to death on the platform, and the blood splashed out all of a sudden and dyed the ground red. Suddenly, a chill rose from the bottom of her heart. Su Li felt the chill because no one was surprised at the death of a person. She could not help but look around, and found that all of them looked the same. They were looking at the professor on the platform, their eyes were empty and creepy. "Why are you all right?" There was a voice nearby. It''s Mr. Cheng speaking. Su Li looked at him and found that he had not been hinted at, but his whole temperament had changed. It was a powerful, evil feeling. Su Li''s eyes twinkled with excitement, "is that why you called me here? Do you want me to be controlled and fall in love with you? " teacher Cheng squinted at her and said," why not? " "Because you are stupid." Su Li said, already stood up, step by step toward the professor on the podium with fanatical eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3307 Seeing that Su Li was still awake, the professor was surprised and said, "what''s the matter? Why are you ok?" Su Li laughed, "what kind of mental control is just hypnosis.". Unfortunately, it doesn''t work for me. " Not to mention that Su Li''s soul power is powerful and will not be cheated by these small skills. Even if it is the original owner of orange summer, it is impossible to win. However, most of the people who come here today are ordinary people, and they have no sense of resistance. Instead, they are led by this professor. Subconsciously, they have already trusted him, which makes them easy to be hypnotized. Thinking of this road, Su Li looked at Miss Cheng suspiciously, "why do you believe such lies? Hypnosis is just a matter of controlling other people''s thoughts?" People''s mood is a very strange and irregular thing. Even if the hypnosis is successful for a while, it is estimated that it can not last too long. Spiritual cues are possible, but hinting at so many people at once is like mass-produced disposable items. Su Li''s tone and disdain in her eyes were too obvious, which made the professor very angry. In a fit of anger, he began to give hints to those who were in a daze. Then he saw that those people slowly stood up and their eyes fell on Su Li. The scene was also a little creepy and strange. Su Li raised her eyebrows and tilted her head to observe the people who were moving slowly but were approaching her. "Are you really good? This professor? " that professor is very angry. Ordinary people encounter this kind of scene not hit the trick will also be scared, but Su Li has no such expected reaction. Now he just wants to get Su Li, put her in the Institute, and do research. Such a person is so surprising that we must thoroughly study it. It''s better to break her up and make use of every inch of it It''s a pity that Su Li won''t let him have this chance. With a calm air, she went to the platform and kicked the professor. The professor was very old. Su Li kicked him in the ribs and kicked him to one side of the wall. Then, she took out her mobile phone, turned the volume to the maximum and played a very high rock. At the same time, the dull expression on the faces of those who watched Su Li pass by also changed. They wake up one by one, wondering what they''re doing, and then some people see the professor who has fallen to the ground and wails, puzzled. Su Li was very kind to tell them about the hypnosis and played them for a few seconds as if they were walking dead. All of a sudden, all the people present were angry. Some of them even wanted to beat the professor again. Some wanted to call the police. All in all, the professor''s plot was exposed, and there was no time to make a comeback in a short time. Out of this mess, the lecture naturally can not continue, a group of people are ready to leave. In the end, only Su Li and Miss Cheng were left in the classroom. "Why don''t you go yet?" Mr. Cheng has removed his disguise and looks at Su Li''s eyes like ice and snow. He did not expect that things did not go smoothly, instead, he was upset by the people he liked. "Of course, I want to know more about it." Su Li was smiling and had some bad intentions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3308 Mr. Cheng has been on guard. As Su Kuo said, he is not an ordinary person. He looks gentle, but every muscle in his body is in the explosive stage at this time. It''s a powerful force. It seems to be a beast ready to eat, and once it''s on you, there''s no escape. Su Li was calm. She was not afraid of him. Besides, she was not alone. She walked towards Mr. Cheng step by step. She was leisurely and elegant, with a sneer on her face. Her eyes were as sharp as a knife, as if she could cut through all obstacles. Mr. Cheng is ready to go. Su Li''s steps quickened, and suddenly made an effort to kick him in the face. Mr. Cheng was surprised, then he dodged to the side immediately, and then hit Su Li with his hand like a lightning. after a long confrontation between them, Su Li said, "is that it? So... " After a pause, she suddenly leaned back and then walked around from the side in an elusive angle. When Mr. Cheng responded and wanted to escape, she had already come to his back and kicked him on his back. Mr. Cheng falters. Su Li takes the opportunity to flash a light blade as thin as a cicada''s wing from his sleeve and puts it on his neck. "Miss Cheng, I can''t see that you are so good." Su Li took his arm in one hand and put the knife around his neck in the other hand, with a smile in her voice. Mr. Cheng was even more surprised. He didn''t expect Su Li to have such a good skill anyway. She looks like ordinary girls, thin and weak. She can scream and scream at the sight of insects. She is extremely weak. However, he fell on such a person. Su Li knew he would not tell the truth, but he didn''t care. She doesn''t need to do anything more, just give this person to Su Kuo. He must be interested in Mr. Cheng. Su Kuo had already appeared at the door of the multimedia classroom. He looked around the mess and said with a smile, "what happened?" Su Li drags teacher Cheng to go over, and then pushes him over there, "give it to you." Su Kuo looked at the man who was pushed to his side. "What''s the advantage of me to help you solve him?" "You want benefits from me?" Su Li was surprised. "I''ve treated you to dinner for a month." "That''s two things." Su Kuo said clearly, "how about another month?" Su Li thought about it and agreed. Mr. Cheng is angry from his heart when he hears the speech. He is not stupid. Naturally, he can tell from their conversation that they are not ordinary. It''s just that if you''re caught, you have to be pushed back and forth with a piece of rubbish. This kind of feeling is not good. Mr. Cheng also wanted to make a few sarcastic remarks, but before he could speak, Su Kuo gave him a hard time. While he was in pain, he couldn''t speak at all. Mr. Cheng was so frustrated, but the people behind him did not know all this. When Su Kuo dug some secrets out of his mouth, Su Li realized that Mr. Cheng had been a member of the third experimental building. It was only that he offended some people and was expelled. Of course, although he was expelled, he was actually attached to the third experimental building and was doing things secretly. The third floor is the master''s experiment. Su Li looked at the information she got and couldn''t help laughing. It was really when she was so good at sending these people away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3309 The third experimental building base. "Huo buting, do you mean that you have lost the trace of Cheng river?" Song Wen''s face is full of sinister, and he looks at the man who is still a slovenly look. "Yes." Hobutin had a lollipop in his mouth. Yesterday, he had just received a box of lollipops to quit smoking. He was well adapted, and had eaten more than a dozen in the morning. His attitude angered Song Wen, "that''s how you do your job? Find someone quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." "Boss song, what are you talking about? Cheng he is your man. What''s the relationship between his disobedience and me? Your own people are not well constrained, but you want to do something over my head? " " hobutin! " Song Wen was so angry that his eyes turned red, "don''t think I dare not move you!" "You can try, I''m not afraid. But you have to worry about yourself Hobutin said something, but he didn''t understand it. Song Wen really can only threaten Huo buting, he can''t really annoy this person. After all, he is not working for him alone. Behind them is a group and a chain of cooperation. A grasshopper on a rope may kill others quietly. Song Wen doesn''t believe that other people will turn against him because of these things. The relationship between them is mutual restraint and cooperation. In a word, it is very difficult. After the cruel words, Song Wen left in anger. Hobutin continued to carry the lollipop in his mouth, looking careless. The absence of a teacher in the school didn''t cause much trouble. Su Kuo was very good at handling affairs. Everyone thought that Mr. Cheng had an accident and was hospitalized. No one thought he was tied up and lost contact. His mouth was not tight, and he soon told a lot of things. Including the previous plot against the original owner orange summer. Although Su Li knew those things for a long time, it was proved. She was holding the list of people who wanted her to die, and there was a chill in her eyes. Since they are so worried that the secret thieves will steal their secrets, Su Li will help them, so as not to have a long dream, right. So, from that day on, Su Li was studying the list in addition to her normal time. She had chosen a man and was going to have an operation on him. This is a business tycoon level figure, usually very good reputation, now has two sons and one daughter, the relationship is quite harmonious, and outstanding ability. However, no one knows that he made his fortune by selling white powder. Even now, there is a dark line doing this. It''s just that he''s hiding so well that no one knows what he''s doing behind the scenes. Su Li has a preliminary grasp of the route of his business. Recently, Su decided not to let them steal some sweet pears. Su Li secretly planned these things, and Su Kuo was also aware of it. But he didn''t stop him, but secretly prepared a way for her. A week later, a case of smuggling, drug trafficking and possession of drugs was slaughtered in major media across the country. The case was so shocking that the people in charge sent a Commissioner to investigate, while the public opinion on the Internet was controlled. The atmosphere changed all of a sudden. Su Li, who has done all these things, has a deep sense of merit and fame. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3310 She''s on holiday by the sea. On the beach, she was in a light blue bikini, covered in a translucent sun proof suit, lying on the couch. She is holding a glass of colorful juice in one hand and a mobile phone in the other, watching the news on the Internet. When Su Kuo came out, she saw that many men were looking at her frequently. It seemed that some people were hesitating whether to talk to her. He turned dark and went over. "Hi, handsome boy," Suli said with a smile when she saw him coming. "Would you like to have a drink together?" She handed over her drink. Su Kuo picked up her eyebrows and took her cup. She lowered her head and tasted it. Then she frowned and her face showed an indescribable expression. However, Su Li couldn''t help laughing. She covered her mouth and looked at him and said, "isn''t it very appetizing to add more lemon juice here?" Su Kuo put this cup of sour juice to his teeth aside, raised his hand and pinched her chin, "intentionally?" "No Su Li knocked his hand off, then sat up and hooked her finger at him. Su Kuo reached out and closed her sun proof clothes, let her cover a little, then said: "what''s the matter?" Su Li smiles at him, "do me a favor." Su Kuo, "make trouble?" Speaking of it, when Su Li went to steal drug trafficking evidence and tried to get rid of the business tycoon, she made a small accident and nearly exposed herself. It''s also strange that she didn''t pay attention at that time and met the most disgusting thing in her life - mouse. Su Li really had no idea about mice. She was so scared that she almost screamed. Fortunately, she was forced to resist, but after the scalp numbness, she felt that everything was wrong. Finally, when she left, she accidentally lost something. Fortunately, she quickly regained her consciousness and came out after sweeping the tail. At that time, she was almost found. Fortunately, Su Kuo''s people left a way for her to escape smoothly. After the event, she was also a little afraid of mice, even more abhorrent. Of course, Su Kuo knew about it. He almost laughed. Su Li felt that she was really not reliable, so she went out and dug out a mouse nest to adapt to this disgusting creature. During this period, she almost put Su Kuo into a state of schizophrenia. So, because of this, they came to the seaside for a holiday. Su Kuo asked her this, but she also had some teasing thoughts in her voice. Su Li snorted softly, "I don''t often make trouble. You see, I''ve only planted it once in your house for so many years. " "It''ll kill you this time." Su Kuo is helpless to her. Su Li quickly raised her hand to surrender and glanced at him in a small way, "Mr. Su, if you preach to me again, I will turn over my face." Su Kuo knew she didn''t like to listen, so she stopped talking. Sitting next to Su Li, he picked up a pair of sunglasses, put them on, and then lay down on the couch, "say, what do you want me to help you with?" Su Li also lay down, then turned to his direction, reached out to poke his hard arm, "I want to get into the third experimental building, you help me." Su Kuo opened his eyes and said, "where do you want to go?" he thought he might have heard wrong. Su Li coughed gently and repeated, "the third experimental building." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3311 Su Kuo Su Kuo took Su Li. She is really a person who will go where there is danger. "What do you want to do?" Su Li has a good reason: "I just want to pull out the foundation of those evil writing. Do you know the feeling that is so piercing? I''m dying. " As she said this, she reached out and touched her arm. "You''re good and smart. As you said, you have been in my hands for so many years. It''s just that there are more terrible things in the third experimental building. Are you sure you want to go? "Su Kuo has been investigating these people at the beginning. For years, I don''t know much, but at least there are some guesses. The third experimental building is the core part of the group. There are all high-end talents, and they are also fanatics, who are willing to study things for themselves and become monsters. "They are crockery, you are porcelain. It''s not appropriate to go with them." Su Kuo certainly does not want Su Li to take risks. Although she knows that it is difficult to persuade her, she still needs to work hard. Su Li began to smile. She leaned up to Su Kuo and put her arm on his chest. She said with a smile, "in your eyes, I am porcelain?" Su Kuo looked at the way she was leaning on him without any taboo and dropped his eyes. He reached out his hand and slowly stroked her face, which had been washed away from the sky. His fingers ran across her slender neck, and then slowly went down, with a hint of casual teasing. "Not porcelain, what is it?" Su Li looked at his hand to fall to some parts, also did not stop, but said with a smile: "such as the Pearl of the palm." "Palm Pearl? "Su Kuo tentatively made a gesture. Su Li raised her hand and knocked on his hand, "where did you encounter it?" "Pearl." Su''s eyebrows are wide. "Hooligan!" Su Li reached out and rubbed his face. Half of her body was on Su Kuo''s side. Su Kuo quickly reached for her waist to prevent her from falling. He looked at Su Li on his body and felt that she was almost like a cat. After a fight, Su Kuo was so angry that Su Li went back to her couch and pretended that nothing had happened. But the sun proof clothes she was wearing had already been taken off, and now it was covering Su Kuo''s stomach. After all, in broad daylight, some things are quite indecent. Su Kuo stares at Su Li, who is innocent. She can''t do anything about her. But just mentioned the matter of the third experimental building, but did not mention it again. Su Li is really not willing to give up, her mission goal is probably the third experimental building, in any case she would like to go in. I don''t know how many people will be killed in that ghost place. Over the years, the arrogant big men have become ambitious and try to make something happen. Su Li even if he is not willing to participate, but also no way. She came here, on the one hand, for the original owner orange summer, in order to make up for her regret. On the other hand, it is also for the main task of the world. She looked at Su Kuo with some annoyance. If this person is not willing to cooperate, I''m afraid it will be a little difficult for her to act. Su Kuo noticed her eyes, gave her a smile and said, "why don''t you try to please me? Maybe I''ll help you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3312 They held each other affectionately and entered the room. They live in a presidential suite. They used to live in two rooms of the suite, but this time they went to one room by tacit understanding. Su Kuo took her by the waist, opened the door and asked her, "what would you like to drink?" there are a lot of drinks in the room, which are all arranged by the people under Su Kuo''s hand, which can be said to be very careful. Su Li lay on his body, a pair of beautiful eyes swept in front of the wine cabinet for two times, followed by a bottle of red wine. Su Kuo opened a bottle of red wine and poured it into two cups. In Su Li''s cup, there was also a bubble sugar. She liked it. Su Li is holding this glass of red wine in her slim hands, with a smile in her eyes, and is looking at him with her eyes shining. "What''s the matter?" Su Kuo stepped forward, took him to the sofa and sat down. Su Li gently shakes the red wine in the glass. It has a beautiful ruby color and is gorgeous under the light. But what is more gorgeous than this glass of red wine is her eyes. She is a pair of Jianshui autumn pupil, eye tail pick, hook out a confusing arc. She held the cup in one hand, but climbed up Su Kuo''s chest with the other. "Are you hot, Mr. Su?" She raised her eyes, with a shallow smile, looking at Su Kuo innocently. Su Kuo''s Adam''s knot rolled and his eyes were deep. He looked down at his hand, which was slowly undoing his shirt buttons. "If you do this again, I will not let you go." Su Kuo warned. Su Li took the hand of the cup and gently delivered it to her mouth. She raised her glass and took a small sip. And the rest of the wine in the glass, all of which tickled down to her chest. She was wearing only a light white shirt, and the red wine soon dampened her shirt, revealing a clear contour mark. Su Kuo''s eyes unconsciously look at the past, a little dangerous in the eyes, "do you want to tease me?" Su Li is still innocent, with a pair of big eyes, looking at him pretending to be stupid, "what did Mr. Su say? I don''t understand. " "You will understand." Su Kuo understood it. If he didn''t show her the truth, she would have to climb on his head. It''s time to give her some color. Su Kuo thought like this, the cup in his hand was directly thrown to the ground by him, and the one in Su Li''s hand didn''t survive and was thrown out together. Su Li looked at the desire in his eyes, drew up the corner of her mouth, and said, "Mr. Su, you have self-respect." Su Kuo turned over and pressed her. He looked down at the woman lying on the sofa, smiling. "It''s late." Su Li held out a finger and poked it on his cheek, "then are you not going to let me go?" Su Kuo raised his eyebrows, "do you still expect me to let you go at this time?" Su Li''s lips pursed and her eyes closed. She said pathetically, "you should be light." Su Kuo looked at her with her eyes closed and her eyelashes trembling slightly. Suddenly, she felt soft. But the next moment, he saw her smile again. Then, Su Kuo got what he wanted. The sea breeze blowing in from the window, with some ocean flavor. The figure on the sofa overlaps, Su Li''s finger grasps on Su Kuo''s back, leaving a red mark. Sea breeze is light, the air with a touch of sweet, and around, is the beloved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3313 When Su Li woke up, the room was dark. She opened her eyes and blinked slowly. Then the memory of last night began to come back. She raised her feeble hand and rubbed it on her dry eyelids. I''m so tired. She wanted to sit up, but found that she had no strength at all and was aching all over. She frowned and scolded the beast like Su Kuo ten thousand times. Then he began to reflect on his usual time is not too hard, so that the man has no control. She sighed in distress, struggling to get up, but as soon as she got up a little, she fell back into the soft bed. 2333 flew over with his little wings. The soft frog''s face rubbed against Su Li and said, "host, are you ok? ] [not so good. ]Su Li replied. After observing Su Li''s reaction, she also nodded. ] Su Li looks at the past with murderous eyes? ] 2333 tilted his head and spoke slowly, as if with some hesitation. ] Su Li immediately looked at it and said, "you didn''t turn off your computer?] [after you got to the point, I shut it down for a long time. I''ve eaten chicken with other smart brains several times, and I''ve been complained about opening up, hum. ]2333 said angrily. Su Li some speechless looking at their own intelligence brain, you an AI, you run to play with human eat chicken, this is not open hanging it? Do you have any points in mind? When Su Li and her intellectual brain exchanged feelings, the door opened. As soon as Su Kuo came in, he found that Su Li was awake. He asked, "why didn''t you turn on the light?" Su Li was dissatisfied and said, "I have no strength." Su Kuo went to her side, bent down and gave her a kiss. "It''s because I''ve gone too far. It won''t be like this next time." After all, it was too long for him to control. Su Li ignored him. Su Kuo pressed the button at the head of the bed and the curtain opened. The sun shines into the room, Su Li subconsciously reaches out to block. Su Kuo grabs her hand and kisses her again, "are you hungry? Get up and eat. " Su Li is very hungry, after all, that kind of thing is also very exhausting. She has been resting for so long, and the water has not entered. Can she not be hungry. However, she was still a little unhappy, squinting at Su Kuo, her eyes full of complaints. Su Kuo was very patient with her at the moment. After a long time of coaxing, she was finally coaxed. Both of them were very satisfied. Su Kuo was in a good mood when he was full, while Su Li achieved his goal. She wanted to go to the third experimental building, but Su Kuo didn''t let her go, but now he is willing to agree to everything. Naturally, it is Su Li''s wish. The two spent nearly a month at the seaside before returning to s city. Of course, during this period, lissuli asked for leave at school. Her music teacher was very free. In addition, she had a good relationship with her superiors. Therefore, she often asked for leave without any problems. Not long after returning to s City, she will go to class. Of course, more time is still spent on the third experimental building. She plans to go in soon to see if she can find what she wants. After su Kuo and Su Li are together, she is extremely worried. In order to enter the third experimental building, it is repeatedly investigated to ensure her safety. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3314 The night is like water, but the third experimental building under the ground in Southwest China is full of lights. There are a lot of elites here, working hard here. And their fate is not even in their own hands. A lovely girl like a lark stealthily broke into here. She walked a little confused in the high-tech metal corridor. She was very careful, but she was found. The people on patrol in front of her directly held her up and took her away very rudely. The girl cried out in alarm, "don''t catch me! I am Song Wen''s daughter! I am his daughter Her shouts have responded, dragging her two people obviously have awe to Song Wen. They stopped and looked at the frightened girl carefully. "It looks like Mr. Song." One of them said. The other nodded, but did not let her go. "What''s your name? Why are you here?" "my name is song Yan. I''m here to find my father. Is he here? I haven''t seen him for a long time The girl named song Yan said pitifully. The two men did not move at all, "Mr. Song is not here." "No? How could it be? Are you lying to me? I just want to see him. He hasn''t been home for so long. I''m worried and miss him very much. " Song Yan said, tone is very low. "Mr. Song is really not here." "You go back." Song Yan looks at them not to move the appearance, had to turn round very lose ground to leave. However, when she came out of the corridor and stood on the ground outside, she was relieved. She didn''t go to Song Wen. It was just an excuse. Fortunately, she had left safely. Now she can only pray that others can get in and find the person she really wants to find. Song Yan quietly returned to her room, without being noticed by others. At this time, Su Li has successfully avoided the door and entered the interior of the third experimental building. It was a very difficult thing to do. Fortunately, someone could help. That person is song Yan, the female leader of the world. As a hostess, she naturally has qualities that ordinary people do not have, and in this world, her role is great. According to the original description, before Song Yan was born, her mother was infected with a rare virus. At that time, her mother had her in her stomach. In order to cure the disease and give birth to a child, her mother was injected with a magic drug. When song Yan was born, she took both the virus that her mother carried before, and the medicine later. The interaction of the two drugs made her blood in her body different from that of ordinary people. In the plot, her blood is a magic weapon that can save many people. At that time, the explosion of the third experimental building leaked a kind of harmful gas, which made many people infected. After many people died, the woman found that her blood could save people. In this way, the female leader song Yan finally saved many people and became a savior like existence. Said, song Yan and the original owner orange summer is no intersection, but at this time, she needs to seek the help of the female Lord. She helped to distract the guards of the third lab building so that Su Li could successfully invade. Of course, song Yan also needs to be paid to help her. "I want you to help me find hobutin." At that time, song Yan''s eyes are very bright, with countless hopes of the light, people can''t look away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3315 Hobutin, the man of the world. In the original plot, he chooses to help Song Wen in order to make song Yan live better and not be used by her father to death. Song Wen let Huo Buding do a lot of things, in the end, he also infected with the virus. Moreover, because he was in the third experimental building at that time, his life was in danger. In the end, saving is to save life, but it has become a vegetable. All in all, the men and women in this world are a bit miserable, and Su Li is also somewhat sympathetic. Since Song Yan helped her, Su Li naturally had to repay her kindness and help get the people she was worried about. Although it seems very difficult. Su Li has now entered the interior of the third experimental building. She has sent 2333 to help her patrol around. Every time, she just avoids those patrollers in a critical moment. Su Li couldn''t help but feel 2333''s head. Although inspection and supervision of what also need points, but can''t give up the child, can''t catch the wolf. For the task, a little points always need to be paid. Su Li is no longer the poor person who failed in the same year''s tasks and even got the final score. She is rich and confident. The third experimental building is very large, so Su Li must go in as soon as possible and find all kinds of materials put here. There are all the black parts about those big men. As long as she has mastered these, these people will hate her even more, but they will not dare to act rashly. Su Li has proved her strength again with her ability. The boss of the business community who was jailed for drug trafficking is a lesson in the past. Su Li has been hiding all the way, with metal corridors extending in all directions. She was wearing the isolation clothing produced by the system, which can effectively avoid the detection system here. So she can go back and forth here without being sieved. Of course, this isolation suit also has a disadvantage, that is, it can''t protect her head, so Suli had to exchange for an isolation helmet. How to say that, she thinks that the system is really a profiteer. One thing has to be sold separately. Points are called expensive. So armed, she came to a closed door. [host, according to the survey, there''s no one here. ]2333 said. Su Li nodded slightly, took out a palm sized thing from her arms, swept it on the door, and opened the door lock. As soon as she raised her eyebrows, it was, er, really useful. It is said that the security system of the experimental building here is specially customized by a company under sukuo. Of course, those people did not know that the security system company had a relationship with Su Kuo when they customized it. Naturally, they did not know that Su Kuo had a "key" to open the security system. He is a very prepared person, in this kind of thing, especially careful. At that time, he did not know what was the consideration. He told the following people to leave a secret door when installing the system for the third experimental building. It''s useful now. It''s really hard to control, but Su Li learns so quickly that she can figure out how to get the wrong second in the security system as soon as possible. She had only one second to open the door, but it was enough. Su Li walked into the strange room with a smile. At this time, no one in the third experimental building knew that someone had broken into it. They are still buried in their work, and no one can detect the difference. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3316 Su Li has entered the house quickly. There are all kinds of strange things here. There are glass boxes hanging on the wall, in which all kinds of strange bodies are soaked in formalin. Su Li looked at it with disgust, then opened her eyes in surprise. She pointed to one of the glass boxes and asked 2333, "is there any Mermaid in the world?] it''s no wonder that Su Li thinks so much. The body soaked in it has the upper body of a man and the lower part of a fish. She is a woman with long hair and beautiful features. Under her slender body, she has a long curly fish tail. The fish tail from her waist down, curve smooth, see no violation of the place. 2333 came over and scanned it, [this is not a mermaid, this is a fake. ] Su Li was surprised that [fake?] she had once crossed the mermaid world, and her appearance was similar. [how to make a fake?] [this fish tail is artificial, which is put on the woman''s leg, and then modified with medicine and surgery, so that the false fish tail and human tissue are fused together, which is now the case. But this man was dead long ago. ]2333 explained. Su Li''s face was full of disgust. She went to see other bodies soaked in formalin and found that each one was very different. Some have three ears, some have horns in the middle of their foreheads, and some have various disabilities All in all, it''s shocking. At the same time, she makes Suli feel like vomiting. In addition to the bodies, there were strange things on the tables in the room. She even saw a dead monkey with four limbs tied to the operating table. Su Li shudders all over her body. ] [host, don''t look, aren''t you looking for information? ]2333 urged. Su Li nodded. Although she was shocked by these scenes, she was not so afraid and did not forget her mission. At the back of this room, there is another room. Su Li pushes the door in, inside is a normal office appearance. It''s just that the office is very messy, and there are all kinds of documents scattered on the desk. Su Li glanced casually and saw words like "artificial Mermaid" and "genetic follow-up". It''s not a place for people. Su Li also took the male Lord Huo buting. After staying in such a place for so long, she really loved her. After searching for a long time, Su Li couldn''t find what she wanted. When she wanted to continue searching, 2333 quickly reminded her, "host, someone is coming. Hide. ] Su Li was surprised and looked around and found that the office was not big enough to hide. Fortunately, there is a cabinet here, probably for storing things. She didn''t want to open it directly, and then the whole person hid in it. Not long after she had been hiding, she heard footsteps approaching. Su Li held her breath and looked out of the door of the cupboard. The door was pushed open and a figure flashed in. Because of the angle, she can''t see the man''s appearance very clearly, can only see his movement It seems to be a little furtive. Is this person just like her who comes to steal things? Su Li is full of doubts, but she is very calm. Soon she sees the man''s eyes on the cabinet where she is. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3317 Su Li puffed at the corner of her eye. This person should not open this cabinet. She narrowed her eyes slightly and quietly took out a knife. If this person really opens the door, then don''t blame her for being rude. Fortunately, the man went to the side of the cupboard, rummaged over the contents, and then turned back. He had been searching for something for about twenty minutes, during which time Su Li''s expression became colder and colder. She raised the knife in her hand, heart said that this person is too slow, really can''t, she can rush out to do it. Fortunately, the man seemed to get nothing and was finally ready to leave. It was a while after he left that Suli opened the door of the cupboard. There is not much stuff here, but the place is so crowded that she will suffocate. Su Li breathed a sigh of relief. After coming out, she stretched out for a while, intending to continue to look for information. [2333, can you do it? Are those materials really here? ]Su Li couldn''t find what she wanted. 2333 flew around for a circle, and I was confused in my little eyes. ] Su Li Tut and continues to look around. There''s no mechanism here. ]Su Li mumbled and poked at 2333. 2333 wings stiff in the air, dry said, "host Found out. ] [what! ]Su Li was startled. She turned around and saw a man standing at the door, looking at her unexpectedly. Su Li frowned, the man''s clothes Isn''t that what she just left in the sewing cabinet? What''s the matter with him going back and forth? of course, more importantly, isn''t he hobutin? "Hobutin?" said sully. Standing at the door, hobutin raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Li. "Who are you?" Su Li narrowed her eyes slightly. Sure enough, this is the man. How can she dress like this? She is in a disordered sportswear. She looks like a chicken coop on her head, and the residue is not shaved. She is a decadent youth. "I was entrusted by Miss Song Yan. One of the purposes is to take you away." Su Li said, "she was very worried about you. In order to let me in, she took the risk of leading away the guards. She almost got caught." Huo buting looked again, "are you telling me the truth?" Su Li shrugged, "believe it or not. Anyway, if I can''t take you out, she''ll break in on her own Huo buting frowns, this is indeed song Yan will do, he has some touch in his heart, but more, or worry. And the vigilance to Su Li. "What''s your purpose? What are you looking for here? Su Li touched her chin and asked, "what are you looking for?" anyway, she never mentioned her intention. Hobutin looked at her for a long time before he guessed, "you can''t be Miss orange." "Wrong guess." Su Li did not admit, "I think you are also very good. Why don''t you go out by yourself, and you need a girl to come to you, which is not good." "I haven''t finished what I have to do. Of course I can''t go." Otherwise, if you want to leave, hobutin has a way. But he did not expect that song Yan would come to him. He and song Yan lived together since childhood, until she was found by her biological father Song Wen three years ago. Huo buting first came to the third experimental building for song Yan, but he found many secrets here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3318 Su Li observed hobutin and nodded to herself. This man is not willing to leave, not locked up here. However, if he does not leave, I am afraid that according to the original plot, there will be a virus leak and he will be in danger. At that time, even if song Yan can save him, he may have to become a vegetable like the original plot. She doesn''t want to directly interfere with the plot of the main men and women, but since she has promised song Yan to take Huo buting out, she naturally wants to do it. Hobutin is also observing Su Li. She is full of strange things. She wears a helmet on her head. She can''t see her face. She always feels funny. He guessed her identity, in this world, in addition to miss orange, will anyone be able to break into here? I''m afraid not, especially if this is still a woman. Although hobutin confirmed her identity, but she did not want to admit, nor did he force her. He is more concerned about song Yan. "I won''t go, tell song Yan after you go out, don''t get involved in this matter again." Su Li raised her eyebrows and looked at the man who looked very sloppy in front of her, "why don''t you say it yourself? You should understand song Yan''s character better than I do." Although hobutin did not want to admit it, he did know that she would not give up if she had not been confirmed by his own words. She is Song Wen''s chip to threaten him. She is also the most important person in hobuting''s life. He could not lose her, so because of her, he had to bear all kinds of threats and inducements from Song Wen. In fact, leaving may be the best choice, but he is not willing to. There are too many secrets waiting for him to explore. He is like a bird struggling to break free from his cage, eager to fly in the free sky. He is indifferent to the idea of right and wrong. In this experimental building, he has experienced unprecedented fun. He wants to solve the mystery, want to know the secret here, whether it is the strange monster in formalin, or all kinds of bold behavior, let his mood surging. He seems to be under control here, but actually he enjoys it. He really didn''t want to leave. Su Li is impatient. What''s the place to stay? He can''t give up? "You really don''t want to go?" Su Li looked at him with her arms in her arms, and her tone was not very good. "Please." Said hobutin. Su Li tut a, if it is not really inconvenient to take people with her here, she would like to directly put people down, and then forcibly drag out. But he didn''t like it, and Su Li couldn''t help it. After all, she has more important things to do. "You can''t leave. I want the list of the experimental building." Su Li put forward her own request directly. Huo Buding''s eyebrows jumped, feeling some bad premonition, "what do you want to do?" Su Li shrugged, "of course, it''s to find a chance to poke those people out." "Oh, you are miss orange. It''s probably the only place where you''re not tired of playing these games Said hobutin coldly. Su Yang''s lips are just harmless. Unfortunately, she was wearing a helmet, and no one could see her expression. "Since you don''t want to go out, I can''t tell song Yan. At least you have to help me Said Su Li. Hobutin shrugged. "Actually, I''m looking for it, but I haven''t found it yet." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3319 After Su Li and Su Kuo got home, she was too tired to lift a little finger. When she entered the third experimental building, she spent a lot of time in it. She also fought against Huo buting and cooperated with him again. She finally left the dangerous place. As a result, as soon as I was able to have a rest, I carried out a great harmony movement of life on the car. Although the car is very spacious, it can''t stop being tossed about like this. Sometimes Su Kuo is as crazy as taking medicine at this time. Su Li holds her waist and feels resentful. Her eyes were noticed by Su Kuo, so he immediately said, "shall I take you to rest?" Su Li snorted and denounced him with her eyes. Su Kuo immediately picked up the man, approached the room, and then let her have a good rest. "I''ll give you the food, and today you like the sweet porridge." Su Li shrunk in the quilt and hemmed and hawed for a long time, then reluctantly showed a smiling face. When Su Kuo came in with food, she was already asleep. Su Kuo walked to her side and looked at her quiet sleeping face with a faint smile. He reached out and tapped her nose. Su Li felt something strange, sobbed and hid herself. Su Kuo couldn''t help laughing. He sat on the floor beside the bed without any image, looking at the sleeping beauty who was falling asleep. He never thought that he would one day like a person, like to want to hold her carefully in the palm of his hand, so that she can always be by his side. He also had some helplessness. How could he be so strange? He didn''t know him for a long time, but she seemed to have lived in his heart for a long time. "Sleep well, baby." Su Kuo lifted up a wisp of her hair and gave it a kiss. Her eyes were soft as water. ... Su Li tilted her head and looked at the heavily armed young girl in front of her. She was wearing a low-key black sweater, a baseball cap and a mask on her face. "What are you doing?" Su Li asked. "I''m afraid of being found out." Song Yan felt that recently, she had a lot of people under surveillance, which made her a little flustered. Before that, she pretended to find song Wenchuang to the entrance of the third experimental building. Song Wen must have known about it. Although he asked her with eyebrows and eyes, song Yan was still a little nervous, or even too sensitive. Su Li smiles and reaches out to take off her hat. "What are you worried about? Besides, the appearance that you are worried about being discovered will arouse suspicion. You just have to do your own thing. " Song Yan is relieved. It''s really hard for her to stay in the Song family. After all, she is just an illegitimate daughter who has only been taken home in recent years. How uncomfortable she is to other brothers and sisters in the family. In the past, she would rather not live for the orphan, if she had no choice. People''s fate is not all in her own hands, she felt that she had no way to escape, so she had to choose patience. Her dream, however, is that one day she and hobutin will be free and will no longer be threatened. But it''s really hard. Su Li has no spare place to help her. Hobutin can''t sleep in the third experimental building. He just wants to stay. Maybe in his heart, he really likes song Yan, but song Yan and freedom are not as curious as he is about new things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3320 "In fact, you don''t have to live so tired. Song Yan, you can have another life." Su Li suggested. She can''t directly intervene in the feelings between men and women, but she can''t bear to see song Yan waiting so dry. "Life is full of possibilities. You will be very tired. It''s better to find something you like. Your father won''t interfere with you in this respect. You have to have your own life. " Song Yan Leng for a moment, it seems that some can not digest Su Li said. She tilted her head, with some doubts in her eyes, so she looked at Su Li, "do you mean, don''t let me wait for him like this?" Su Li frowned, "are these two contradictions? Why can''t you do what you want to do and wait for him to come out again and again?"? You have 24 hours a day. Besides sleeping time, you still have more than ten hours. Do you have to wait for hobutin dry? Wouldn''t that be boring? It''s as if this is the only thing in life. " Song Yan''s eyes are a little confused, "I don''t know, I just want to wait for him like this. I always feel that my purpose is to wait for him and be with him. " "Maybe you can try. Life can have a lot of hobbies, such as flower arrangement, such as baking. If you look for it, you can always find something you like. Even if you don''t like it, but at least try it, you will give yourself a cognition. It will let you know what you don''t like to do, and it''s more interesting than it is now. You''re too tired. You have to relax a little bit, "Su Li reached out and patted her arm, showing a confidant sister''s smile." don''t live so dead, young man. " Song Yan laughed, "you are not two years older than me." "But I''ve experienced more than you." Suli winked at her. This time, she was supposed to tell song Yan about Huo buting, but Su Li felt that song Yan was too indecisive in addition to Huo buting''s affairs. She did not want to change her, after all, everyone should have everyone''s life. But Su Li still thinks that if she goes on like this, she will only bring herself too much burden. Song Yan did not know whether to listen to, she nodded seriously, "I will consider what you said. But I still want him out. " That''s the only one she can rely on. Su Li doesn''t quite understand why she should rely on others and why she can''t rely on herself? She also likes to rely on others, but it''s just a little fun for her when she''s tired. For her, relying on herself is always the most reliable. After separated from Su Li, song Yan returned to the Song family alone. At the moment, only her elder brother is in the Song family. It seems that he is really looking for something and turning the house upside down. When he sees song Yan, he doesn''t give a redundant look, almost as if he is a stranger. "What are you looking for?" Song Yan asked. The elder brother of Song family replied impatiently: "nothing." The attitude between them has always been so cold, more than three years should be used to it. But song Yan suddenly suddenly she does not like this. Song Yan stood by and watched him rummage for a long time before returning to his room. It''s really boring. Maybe, we should do something else. Have a hobby of what, also good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3321 Su Li suddenly woke up from her sleep. She touched her cold forehead and was a little frightened. Su Kuo''s face was pale. How did he wake up Su Li was held in his arms, the cold sense of the body dissipated some, "had a nightmare." In her dream, she saw what happened after the virus leakage in the third experimental building, which made her a little scared. Those viruses spread so much that many people around them reacted. Some even because of the influence of the virus eroded their sense, made suicide, self mutilation, or hurt others. Some of them are very responsive to the virus, and soon lead to a sharp decline in physiological function and die in pain. Even if we know that the blood of the female leader song Yan can save people, many people still die, and many people have to stay in bed even if they are alive. However, she did not know what kind of virus was leaked. Her understanding of the third laboratory building was too limited. Even with hobutin, an internal agent, it was still disturbing. Even, she did not know whether the virus leak was accidental or man-made. In a word, she had no way to start. Even if you want to save people, you don''t know what to do. Sometimes, no matter how powerful an individual is, it can''t resist these natural and man-made disasters. She sighed helplessly, her eyes full of confusion. Although Su Kuo didn''t know what she saw in her dream, he didn''t ask more. He just hugged her and comforted her to ease her tension gradually. "Sukuo," said Su Li, "if you know that a disaster is about to happen, but you can''t stop it, what should you do?" Su Kuo looked at her in surprise and then laughed, "ask him like this, you ask me?" Su Li raised her face and looked at him "Have you forgotten what kind of person I am? You don''t think I''m a good man just because I''m nice to you Su Kuo stretched out her hand and pinched her small nose. "Does anyone else have anything to do with me? Since I can''t save it, I''ll just treat myself better. " His mouth a pick, showing a very evil smile, he stretched out his finger to hook Su Li''s chin, close to her ear and said: "I want you to be safe, that''s enough." Su Li blinked and listened to his words, but she didn''t feel anything wrong. She knew that Su Kuo was different from other people. Originally, he was not a human being. Even if he had feelings, it was directed at specific people. He could not answer his own questions. "So, do you understand?" Su Kuo laughed. "I said, you little fool, what are you not allowed to take risks to do, you know?" Sue reached out and pinched his ear. "How do you know what I want to do?" "Maybe you have a good heart," said Su Kuo with a smile. "I don''t care about others, I care about you, you know?" So if I''m going to do anything, you want to stop me Su Kuo looked at her for a long time and sighed helplessly again. He put his chin on sully''s shoulder, "though I''d like to say yes. But I''m afraid I can''t, so whatever you want to do, I''ll go with you. " Su Li couldn''t help laughing, with some pride and Desser in her voice, "I know." She has a relieved smile on her face. If it was the old boss, what would he do? Maybe he would lock her up and not let her go out of the house. She would not have a chance to encounter danger. After so many years and so many experiences, he has changed so much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3322 The third experimental building. Huo buting, who was being squeezed by Song Wen, suddenly received a message that the laboratory building might be in danger of virus leakage. The source of this news is naturally the famous Miss orange. He''s not wearing glasses. "Huo buting, what are you doing recently?" Song Wen''s voice of swearing rang out. He was still dressed in Tang costume and had a bad temper. Huo Bu Ting helped his glasses. "Song Wen, don''t you think you''ve gone too far lately? Why, because miss orange had put her in a position to kill Su Kuo. As a result, she escaped. He tried to kill Su Kuo with his stolen things. As a result, he was prepared to defeat you? I said, "you''re old. What are you trying to do?" "Hobutin, shut up Song Wen was so angry that he blew his beard and glared. He really didn''t know why he recited so much. "If you talk too much, I can make you regret it." His face was angry, but he was impatient. "When I say Song Wen, what''s the use of being angry with me? In the final analysis, I''m just a code maker. You guys are tearing at each other. Don''t hurt the fish. " He reached out and stroked his messy hair. "You say, you people, why are you the most unlucky? You think again, you want to kill me so much, why don''t you do it? Don''t you still have to be controlled by others. If I were you, I would have been on guard. How could I be so stupid as you and be shot. Ah Song Wen frowned and looked at Song Wen. There was a sense of inquiry in his sinister eyes, "what do you mean? What did you find? " Huo buting sneered, "I''m afraid you don''t believe me. However, although I''m very annoyed with you, I won''t let you down in the face of song Yan. After all, you are her father. If it goes well, maybe I''ll call you father-in-law. That''s why I remind you Song Wen frowned and looked at hobuting for a long time. He thought that hobutin did come here for song Yan. Although his attitude has been very bad, but his work is really dedicated... He certainly will not trust hobutin completely, but for a few people in his league, he will not deliver his heart. Their group of people came together for one purpose. Others... Song Wen thought of the business tycoon who had been sent to prison. Naturally, he knew the power of Miss orange. So, it''s your turn next. At the thought of it, he got restless and didn''t have the heart to listen to hobutin. He was ready to leave. Huo buting watched Song Wen leave in a panic, so he contacted Su Li on the dark net. when they contacted, they used the code, which most people couldn''t understand. However, they were not afraid of leakage, but in the end, we should be more careful. So he learned something about the experimental building from Su Li. Su Li told a lie, but her lie is also difficult to verify. As long as hobutin can be vigilant and pay more attention in the experimental building, there will be no problem. After all, the man is the man. If he can''t solve this problem, it will be more difficult for others. Su Li still believes in the ability and aura of the man who has not broken down, as for the woman. If the laboratory building is still unfortunate to have a virus leak, it needs her help. Su Li is ready for everything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3323 Half a month later, Su Li received the notice. Under this, the name of Miss orange is a complete fire, her value naturally increased. But even if the price goes up, there are lots of offers for her to take over the task. In a word, everything seems to be moving in a good direction. At least this time, she won''t die without a corpse like the original owner. Song Wen was also infected when the virus leaked, but he was relatively young and had a good physique, which made him less dangerous. He was in hospital at the moment, but he had a bad temper, and almost everyone was scolded by him. As a result, few nurses in his ward dared to come. He lay quietly on the hospital bed. He felt that there was a fire burning in his internal organs all the time. This was a sequela, which could not be removed for the time being, but could only be tolerated. But some people don''t want him to be better. There was an old-fashioned mobile phone next to his pillow. When he heard the voice of a text message, he picked it up and had a look, but his eyes were cracked. What news did he receive? It''s from Miss orange. I''m sorry, Mr. Song. I knew a long time ago that you were going to give me a big gift. I''m polite, and I''m not going to be rude. So, I gave a little reply. I wonder if you will be very happy to receive this gift from me? Orange. Song Wen opened his eyes wide, and his throat made a terrible sound of "ho ho ho", but he could not vent it. Now that he has been reduced to this level, who else is afraid that he will listen to him? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3324 "Where are you going?" Su Li was just about to go out when Su Kuo stopped her. "Go to school," she said After all, she''s still a music teacher, isn''t she? Su Kuo frowned at her. "I always think you''ll leave recently." Su Li blinked, heart said, her task has been completed, really will leave soon. It''s just. Don''t you follow me? of course, she can''t say that. In this world, her task is to live well and revenge those who killed her. The original owner was killed by the people in the third experimental building, and Su Li did revenge. At this time, in addition to those who have died, there are still a few who are lying in the hospital and hanging their lives. Whether they can survive or not is still a problem. Even if they survive, they have to face imprisonment and even death penalty. In short, the outcome is not good. Take Song Wen for example. He should have vomited blood with anger at this time. However, at this time, his sons and daughters all avoided him and even put him in a more embarrassing situation in order to excuse himself. It''s very difficult to live, and there are one blow after another. It''s really painful. Another one is a little uncomfortable is the female Lord song Yan. She found that hobutin was a little mysterious recently, and seemed to be doing some strange things. She was curious and wanted to ask, but hobutin always talked about him. Song Yan suspects that he has other people outside. She doesn''t want to think like this, but she can''t help thinking about it. Anxiety spread through her mind. Until one day, hobutin packed up his luggage and said to her with regret that he was going to leave for a long journey, and his return was uncertain. Really, anyone who hears this kind of words will be angry. Song Yan was stunned on the spot and asked if he wanted to break up. Hobutin didn''t explain too much, but he made up his mind. His life does not lie in such a short life. He likes the laboratory, he likes the surprise feeling immersed in the data world, and he is addicted to the code in the network world. And these. He never told song Yan. At this time, there was no point in concealing any more. He revealed his ideal and ambition, and then said, "I''m sorry, song Yan, I can''t give you a home." He has been so cold since childhood. Even if he has been gentle to song Yan, it is absolutely impossible to defeat the dream in his heart. Song Yan suddenly remembered what Su Li had told her. She said that life still needs some hobbies. It''s stupid to put all your expectations on others. Unfortunately, when she had not found a hobby, fate told her: it''s too late. "I''ll go with you," Song Yan said at that moment, almost without hesitation. No matter where Huo buting is going, she will follow the past. She has no regrets, "I will go." Hobutin looked at her for a long time and gave her a hug. "I''m sorry, you can''t go." That''s not song Yan''s life. Song Yan''s hand slipped from his sleeve. She was staring at the man''s back leaving, tears falling silently. At the same time, Suli''s stay here has come to an end. She got up and hugged Su Kuo and whispered in his ear, "goodbye." Su Kuo was confused for a moment in his eyes at that moment, and then he was relieved. Not all the people who love can walk in this life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3325 On the wedding day, the groom ran away. Su Li is facing this chaotic scene at the moment. She is wearing a gorgeous wedding dress and a pair of 12 cm high-heeled shoes inlaid with diamond jewelry. She looks at the male assistant in front of her who is wearing a suit and looks embarrassed. The wedding site of Meilun Meilun is like a palace under the sea. On the platform made of mussels, the beautiful young bride did not wait for her bridegroom. The guests below are all dignified figures. They can''t help but communicate in a low voice in the face of this scene. "Mr. Xu is really free and easy. He eloped with other girls on his wedding day." "Yes, Xu is still in the front line of seeking love when he is over 50 years old. This miss Chu is also very powerful. She can get married with Mr. Xu. It''s a pity... " " I''m afraid miss Chu is beaten to death now, but she has got her marriage certificate. But the bridegroom has gone to find true love. " "Cut, I said before, this miss Chu looks like a fox. She has a clever way, but she is still younger. I don''t know if a man can''t get it. As soon as we get married, the white moonlight will become rice particles. " "What do you think Miss Chu will do now?" "In a word, just watch the good play." "The Xu family has a good show all day long. Look at the two sons of president Xu, and their faces are... " can''t the son of president Xu get used to it? But it''s ridiculous today. Dad wants to marry a stepmother who is younger than himself. It''s nothing. He ran away with another girl on the wedding day. " "Hush, keep it down." "To tell you the truth. Hum. " All the talk from the stage couldn''t be heard by Su Li. She had just arrived here and found herself wearing a wedding dress to get married. As a result, the bridegroom ran away. It was a tragic scene. "Ma''am, look at this..." the assistant in front of him is Mr. Xu''s side. Now he is sweating and looks at the expressionless new lady in front of him. Su Li calmed down, reached out her hand in lace gloves and hooked her assistant. "Ma''am, you order." "Give me the microphone," she said "Yes." Assistant dogleg handed sully the microphone wrapped in a bow. With the microphone in her hand, Suli walked on the white sand floor with her feet. She walked in a beautiful posture, confident and temperament, like a queen who would never fail. She went up to the stage and said to the microphone, "everybody." As soon as she spoke, everyone in the audience looked at her. Su Li was not as angry and embarrassed as they thought. She was calm and had a light smile on her pretty face. After attracting everyone''s attention, she said, "today was the wedding of my husband and I, but now there is a little uncontrollable accident." Speaking of this, she also smile, a pair of peach blossom eyes curved, the beauty is unparalleled. People under the stage looked at her and couldn''t help thinking, such a beautiful woman, why did Xu always elope? Is the one outside more beautiful? For a while, many men on the stage were envious of Mr. Xu, who was a beauty. Su Li expressed her apology with a smile on the stage and said that such a beautiful venue could not be wasted, so she temporarily transformed the wedding scene into a party scene. Let a lot of people feel a little confused at the same time, have some changes to Su Li. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3326 The wedding turns into a party, which is a bit coquettish. However, the people who came here today probably wanted to see the excitement and happily accepted it. For a moment, the atmosphere became lively again. Su Li picked her eyebrows, threw the microphone in her hand at the assistant, and then turned to go down. The assistant was excited and followed up, "Ma''am, where are you going?" Should not also want to run away from marriage! Su Li looked at him with a little disgust in his eyes, "I''ll go and dance with someone." Isn''t this all party dancing? She! Today''s protagonist! Bride! No one''s dancing. Is that right? But the assistant is going to faint. He has been with Mr. Xu for ten years. This boss is a typical playboy. From his youth to middle age, he has traveled all over the flowers! He was also a man with a strange temper. The typical one was that the state officials only allowed the fire and the people were not allowed to light the lamps. He can steal it himself, but not the one he likes. His lovers line up and can circle the city twice, but if one of these lovers dares to betray him, the consequences will be quite serious. If the lover is so, what''s more, he has got the certificate! The assistant was about to cry and tried to stop Su Li from going down. Su Li was very impatient. If it wasn''t for the inconvenience of wearing hentiangao and wedding dress, she would like to kick people open. "What are you doing?" A cold voice sounded from behind. The assistant looked back and immediately called him: "young master!" He felt a sweat in his heart. He really wanted to cry without tears. His boss was so ungrateful that he even ran away from marriage and left himself to face the scene. Didn''t he want him to die? Looking at the distance of the eagle rice falcon, she is standing in a big distance. It''s like looking at prey. She was shocked, but a smile appeared in the corner of her mouth. She reached out her hand, pushed the assistant out of the way, went to him, and said, "young master..." Xu Shen raised her eyebrows and said, "how?" Su Li gently brushed her hand across his chest, dimples like flowers, "do you want to dance?" As soon as she said this, Xu Shen was silent, his assistant was also silent, and even the young man who had just passed by was also silent. Su Li didn''t realize what they meant. She was still smiling. The assistant felt like he was suffocating. Just now! What did his boss''s new wife do to his father''s eldest son? She touched his chest and invited him to dance! The assistant is no longer good. What kind of person did his boss marry? It''s really terrible. Something more terrifying came to him. The eldest young master of the Xu family took Su Li''s hand and said, "please." He agreed. The assistant rolled his eyes and fell to the ground. Su Li and Xu Chen have already joined hands to dance. Xu Jing, the second young master of the Xu family, pulled up the assistant with sympathy on his face, and there was an obvious schadenfreude smile on his face. How interesting! When Su Li and Xu Chen appeared on the dance floor, many people''s eyes were attracted to the past. "These two are together, just like the bridegroom and the bride." Someone said so. "It''s true..." "it''s not that... The relationship between the Xu family is so chaotic." "Yes, it''s too messy." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3327 Su Li was wearing Hentian Gao on her feet, but she was still half a head shorter than Xu Shen. His hand was on Su Li''s waist. In his hand was the touch of the finely carved jewels embedded in the wedding dress, and there were some pricking people. It''s like a thorn on a delicate rose. Su Li slightly raised her face and looked at the man with a cold face and said with a smile: "how is the eldest young master unhappy?" Xu Shen looked at her and sneered, "you are very happy." Su Li''s eyes were innocent, "is there anything I should be unhappy about?" Xu Shen raised eyebrows. "On the wedding day, the husband ran away with other women. Isn''t it worth being unhappy?" "What does the eldest young master say," Su Li smiles, and her eyes show a bit of cunning. "Anyway, I''ve got the marriage certificate, so I''m Mrs. Xu. What does it matter if her husband is here?" "Oh, you''re right." Xu Shen nodded. Su Li''s hand was on his shoulder, bit by bit close to his neck, and the whole person almost depended on his arms. "That''s how you seduced my dad?" Xu Chen looked at her upper body which was close to him and asked. "Your father?" Su Li Wei Leng, to tell the truth, time is too urgent, she does not know who her husband who is running away. 2333 has already given her the plot, but it''s not too late to see it. So... she had a bad premonition. Only listen to Xu Chen said: "you can seduce him to marry you by such means. I really don''t know what to say." Su Li analyzed the information content of this sentence, and then the three black lines on her forehead came down. So I married his father! A middle-aged greasy old goat??? ]Su Li roars at 2333. 2333 some afraid, but still strong courage to nod, a frog face can see uneasy. Su Li would like to storm her home to the edge of the wisdom of the brain to give a beating, but she has to endure. [fortunately, the old rascal escaped from marriage, otherwise I would kill him!] Su Li clenched her teeth. "Angry?" Xu Shen''s voice calls Su Li back from her consciousness. Su Li snorted and laughed, "so you''re not as good as your father?" "Why, you still want to seduce me?" Xu Chen is at a loss to the woman who is out of sight. Su Li Mei''s eyes were like silk and she looked at him in a coquettish tone. "Yes, my husband is gone on the wedding night. Who can I have a wedding? As the saying goes, the father owes the son. What do you think, young master?" She hit a straight ball, said seduction, then seduce, not a bit vague. Xu Shen''s face was cold and looked at her displeasantly, "do you think you deserve it?" He had never talked to himself like this. Su Li looked up and felt a little strange. He looked angry, gloomy, with deep eyes and a tone of disgust. It''s just... The tip of my ear is red. Su Li probably understands that this man likes dead ducks sometimes. Su Li smiles in her heart, but she is not angry at all. She has already figured out how to bully him in the future. "What are you laughing at?" Xu Shen said coldly. "I laugh at you. You are too young." Su Li drooped her eyes and laughed beautifully. When she raised her eyes again, she had a smile in her eyes, like a small hook. With only one look in her eyes, she could make others feel uneasy. "Don''t you want to try? And your little mom, it''s going to be exciting As she said this, her low voice was close to his ear, and her breath was on the tip of his ear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3328 Xu Chen didn''t hold back a deep breath, and then put down the charming mind that was aroused by Su Li. He did not expect that this woman would be so bold that she would say such shameless words to him in such a large number of people''s occasions. However, her words also made him associate. Perhaps everyone has had unspeakable thoughts in the bottom of their hearts. When this careful thinking is provoked, it is just like a single fire burning a prairie fire, which is out of control. He suddenly understood why Xu Heyang, an old hand in flowers, married her. This woman has a charm that is easy to shake. I don''t know why, this cognition makes Xu Shen more unhappy. Su Li is still there to tease him, "how ah, young master, do you want to try?" She didn''t lift her mouth, but she deliberately rubbed him on her chest, which was just full of bright seduction. Xu Chen is now breathing heavily. In order not to be played with by this woman in public, he pushes people away and says lightly: "self respect." Su Li was gently pushed by him, but not so angry. She looked around him with her eyes in a funny way, and then casually took it back. There was no one around them, but almost everyone''s eyes followed them. Although they couldn''t hear what they said, the pictures were all seen. One by one, they are all quietly gossiping, guessing whether there is a relationship between the two. Xu Shen strides to one side, picks up a glass of cold wine and pours it down, which eases the body''s dryness. His intention was to test her, but he didn''t expect to be attacked. "Big brother, you don''t look very well." Xu Jing came over with a smile of schadenfreude on his face. Xu Chen slanted his one eye, "advise you, this woman is not easy to deal with, you still don''t want to go up better." Xu Jing laughed and patted him on the shoulder. "Brother, in fact, it''s because you haven''t been in love, and there''s no woman around you. The consequence of being too clean is that you can''t stand being teased by a pretty little girl." Xu Shen sneered. Xu Jing then said, "big brother, what did she say to you? This woman is amazing. She dares to hook up with you in this place. " When Xu Chen was asked by him, he thought of Su Li''s words. Don''t you want to try? And your little mom, it''s going to be exciting. Xu Chen was really stimulated. His face became more gloomy. He looked at Xu Jing with a warning, "shut up." Xu Jing laughed and leaned over to see him: "elder brother, you are not, are you really caught up by this woman? Tut Tut, it''s so powerful. I''ll go and see it. " Said, he planned to walk toward Su Li, but just walked two steps, was Xu Shen a pull, "do not go!" Xu Jing didn''t think much about it. Looking at Xu Chen''s appearance of facing a big enemy, he still felt funny. His elder brother was really inexperienced in this respect. He was a woman. Look, he was nervous. So, he comforted a way: "elder brother, you don''t worry, I can''t be hit." Said, directly broke free for a while, and then happily went to Su Li there. "Grass." Xu Shen, who never said dirty words, made an exception for the first time. When he thought that Su Li would tell Xu Jing what she said to him, he couldn''t help getting angry. He is not for other reasons, absolutely because Xu Jing, who has no integrity, may have agreed, that is absolutely not! Then fall into that woman''s trap! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3329 As soon as Su Li turned around, she was hit by someone. The red wine poured out and fell on her white wedding dress. "Sorry, are you ok?" Su Li just want to see who spilled her red wine, a familiar voice sounded. She looked at it and laughed. It was not Xu Jing, the man who owned the house, but also her other stepson. Xu Jing looked down at her with a smile in her eyes and a graceful appearance. Su Li, seeing his intimate attitude, couldn''t help but look sideways. His tone was a little cold: "what''s the second young master doing?" Xu Jingyi picks eyebrow, the heart says how to oneself this attitude? Clearly he is not worse than his big brother, and the character is also better, how this stepmother looks at him is not close at all. Although he was puzzled, he still did not give up, showing a cheerful smile, "we are all a family, just call my name. Your skirt is dirty, how about I take you to change it? " Su Li understood what he meant and couldn''t help laughing." second young master, I''m your stepmother, do you understand? " Xu Jing nodded, "nature." Stepmothers are more exciting. Speaking of this, Xu Jing''s thought is very close to Su Li, but unfortunately, Su Li doesn''t like him at all and has no idea to stimulate him. Before she turned to leave, she said to him, "since the second young master understands things, please respect yourself." Xu Jing saw that she was walking towards the direction of the rest room, but she was still confused. There''s something wrong with the woman''s eyes! Marry a middle-aged man like his father, and hook up with his brother''s cold, ascetic and boring man, and turn a blind eye to such excellent people as himself? No, is he so bad? Xu Jing was not satisfied. Xu Chen, who has been watching this side all the time, intends to stop them if they really want to do something. He came up and looked at his brother. "What." Xu Jing looked at Xu Shen silently for a while, but still felt that he was not quite right, "no reason." "What did you say to her?" Xu Shen frowned and was impatient. Xu Jing looked innocent, "I''ll hook up for a while, who knows she won''t bite.". Tut, this man and woman are not like this, do not take the initiative to come to the door. " Xu Shen''s eyes took a puff. "I told you that this woman is not simple. If she really has any idea, will you send her to the door?" Xu Jing thought that it was too. Although he was still unhappy, he was relieved. When Su Li arrived at the rest room, she saw many beautiful dresses hanging inside. Her eyes twinkled with joy. Women, for their part, are always short of resistance to beautiful clothes. Although the body of the wedding dress is beautiful, but it is too heavy, there is a long skirt at the back, which is not convenient to move. It''s better to change into a light dress. Sully''s fingers ran through the dresses hanging from the hangers and picked herself a long, wine red fishtail skirt. This fishtail skirt is so sexy that it looks normal in front. It''s a bra style. But the back is only fixed with two beads, which is very economical. The following is the floor dragging skirt, made of fish tail style, scattered folds inlaid with sequins and jewelry, very gorgeous. Su Li picked up the skirt, changed it and stood in front of the mirror to enjoy her beauty. Turning around, you can see a large white back in the mirror. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3330 [host, take a look at the story now. ]2333 pitifully reminded. Su Li squinted at it, shaking 2333 wings. Wuwu, its host is very fierce. It is not gentle at all. Although it often pits her, it should not be so fierce. Although some dissatisfaction, but Su Li or dedicated to watching the plot. Because she had put on this fishtail skirt, Su Li could not sit down. She stood in front of the mirror, enjoying her beauty and looking at the plot. The original name was Chu Liangyi. He was a beautiful man with a unique appearance. He had a lot of pursuers behind him. She wants to marry a rich lady with ambition. However, she has no personal connections, fortunately, she was poached by a modeling company as a small model just after graduating from university. There is also a big gap in the field of models. Although the original owner''s appearance is good, his business ability is not good. He can only rely on his face to eat, so he relies on Xu Heyang, a rich man. What is the status of the Xu family, the original owner is naturally clear. So in order to get close to Xu Heyang, she also spent a lot of thought, because she knew the nature of a man, so although she had been intentionally or unintentionally hooked this man, but he did not get it. Until the time was right, Xu Heyang was fascinated by her and even planned to marry her. It''s a pity that Chu Liangyi, the original owner, is still a little bit tender in the end, ignoring the degree of this man''s flower. Actually, she was hooked up by another woman on the wedding day. The woman was much more generous than the original owner, and she was not so much more beautiful and even had a pair of delicate and pitiful eyes. Speaking of it, the woman''s appearance can be much better than the original owner. She looks like a little white lotus and has the same eyes as Xu Heyang''s first love. Tut, these eyes really poke into Xu Heyang''s heart. The first love he secretly fell in love with at that time was the goddess of his whole life. Unfortunately, the goddess had married abroad for a long time and had never seen him at all. So see this with the first love goddess so like the woman, Xu Heyang also tube has been on the certificate of the new wife? Toto ran straight away. The original owner Chu Liang Yi experienced this at the wedding, but he was not as calm as Su Li. She just thought it was too humiliating. She cried and made a scene at the wedding, and was laughed at by many people. So she hated the woman who robbed her husband. But that person, it is this world female Lord Ruan Fei. Ruan Fei and the original owner Chu Liangyi are both young models, and they are all Xu Heyang with similar means. However, Chu Liang Yi simply wanted to marry into a rich family and become a rich wife, while Ruan Fei wanted to have money to cure her family. They are not noble people, and then they are torn up by the same gold master. The key is that Ruan Fei has obvious advantages. She ate Xu Heyang to death, and even let Xu Heyang decide to divorce Chu Liangyi. Therefore, Chu Liang Yi was completely angry. She knew that Ruan Fei liked Xu Jing, so she set up a bureau and had a relationship with Xu Jing. And let everyone know about it, Xu Heyang, Xu Jing and Ruan Fei. She has offended so many people at once, and the end can be imagined. Xu Heyang was angry with her betrayal and took back all the money she had spent on her. If she could not get it back, she would be compensated. How can the owner afford to pay? She also knew that it was their deliberate revenge, but there was no way for her to fight against it. In the end, she was reduced to a miss in the red light district. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3331 Su Li What should Su Li say? At first glance, it seems that the original plot deserves the original owner. But in any case, the most scum is Xu Heyang, a middle-aged greasy old goat. Chu Liangyi, the original owner, is a typical girl who wants to take a shortcut. With a beautiful face, she dreams of getting something for nothing. When I found that I was only a little away from the target, I suddenly found that everything else was far away from her. Such a gap down, so that she had resentment, jealousy and other emotions. These emotions, like a poisonous snake, erode her heart and make her twisted and terrible. Chu Liangyi''s life in the Xu family was not easy, although he married Xu Heyang and became his wife. However, in addition to Xu Heyang, Xu Shen and Xu Jing, the two brothers in the Xu family, were not pleased with her. To tell you the truth, anyone who knows that his father married a woman who covets his family property and is smaller than himself will not have a good face. It''s fine, but the owner can''t stand it. The original owner thought that the husband was abducted by an individual woman at the wedding ceremony, which was a great shame. As a result, two stepsons gave their faces as soon as they entered the door, and their mentality collapsed to pieces. Later, when Ruan Fei and Xu Heyang appeared, her mentality had been twisted into a twist. From then on, he went on the road of death. She hurt her mistress, and now she is beaten by Xu Heyang and Xu Jing. The female Lord counterattacks her. She is alone and has no one to help. She can only find a way to hurt her. As a result, she angers Xu Heyang and Xu Jing. This cycle down, Chu Liang Yi know the female Lord Ruan Fei secretly and Xu Jing secretly Chencang things. If this is Su Li, it will definitely let Ruan Fei and Xu Jingyou intimate things exposed, so that Xu Heyang can deal with them. Let them hurt each other and stand on the sidelines, that is Su Li''s aesthetics. As a result, Chu Liangyi didn''t know what he was thinking, so he got drunk with Xu Jing, and then they both fell asleep By doing so, she is simply challenging everyone''s psychological defense, killing the enemy eight hundred and losing ten thousand. Indeed, her revenge easily cracks the relationship between men and women, destroys the love that is not solid enough in private love, and makes them lose trust. But also killed himself, Chu Liang Yi offended these three people, the end can be imagined. However, the Xu family is also cruel enough to get her to the club when a miss. Su Li disdains this kind of means very much. It''s really insulting and disgusting. Chu Liangyi also had a miserable ending. Because of her personality and self-esteem, she had a miserable life in the club, and was eventually killed by a dandy. Although Chu Liang was wrong and wrong, and she was not completely innocent, the result was really too miserable. So Su Li came here, her task in this world is very simple, is to change a life. It''s a very broad concept, and Su Li doesn''t know exactly how to do it, but all in all, she won''t let herself into that situation. First of all, be ready to divorce Xu Heyang. She didn''t want to marry a greasy, middle-aged man. The thought of it made her feel sick. Really, fortunately, Xu Heyang eloped with the mistress. If he really wanted to marry her, Su Li would not help but take off her high-heeled shoes and hit him in the face. [host, don''t be so violent. ]2333 said softly. Su Li clenched her fist. ] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3332 After reading the plot, Su Li left the rest room. I''m kidding. She changed this sexy dress, not to enjoy herself in the break room. There were a lot of dignified people at the wedding, but there were also some female stars who depended on their faces to eat. They were all dressed brightly. Su Li thought, she could not be compared. Even if she was escaped from marriage, she is now Mrs. Xu. She has to hold her house and keep her business. What''s more, she didn''t give up her plan to continue to tease Xu Shen. To tell you the truth, she really thought it was very exciting and interesting. At the same time, it was also a little revenge on Xu Heyang. Would he be very pleased to know that his new wife and new lover were mixed up with his two sons? At the thought of this possibility, Su Li''s mood was surprisingly good, and her face also unconsciously took on a bright smile. This is Mingyan beauty, a smile is more beautiful. When she came out wearing this topless fishtail skirt, she took most people''s eyes in silence. "Wow!" Xu Jing, who is standing beside Xu Shen, has bright eyes when she sees Su Li coming out. "Brother, look at my father''s eyes. It''s amazing. This woman is so beautiful that she exudes charm in her bones. You say, my father''s new love looks good-looking, such a beauty do not want, actually eloped Xu Shen''s eyes also fell on Su Li''s body. She saw that her hair, which she had been holding up, fell down to one side, revealing the exquisite clavicle and white skin on the other side And the hidden gullies. She turned slightly, revealing a more charming back. The two ribbons decorated with pearls were wrapped around her back, showing a sense of bound beauty. Su Li said hello to several people with a smile, and then walked towards Xu Shen. Xu Shen looks expressionless and looks away. But Xu Jing is inexplicably excited. He coughs a little, straightens his sleeves, and then pretends to be calm and looks at the past. OK, the beauty didn''t give him a glance. Su Li''s eyes fell on Xu Shen from the beginning to the end. She walked up to him and said with a smile, "young master?" Xu Jing took a sip of saliva on one side. She said that when this woman called herself, she didn''t use such a voice. Instead, she was very cold. He couldn''t help but look at Xu Shen jealously. Where is his elder brother better than him. As if she had just discovered her, Xu Chen turned her eyes and said coldly, "something''s wrong?" Su Li covered her mouth and chuckled, "your father is not here. Everything in the Xu family depends on you, young master." Although she didn''t go on, Xu Jing always felt that she had another sentence: I also rely on you. He trembled, and he didn''t understand why he was here? How to hook up with this woman to see him? There was something delicate in his heart. Xu jingleng snorted and turned away. Why did he find himself uncomfortable? As soon as Xu Jing left, Su Li stepped forward two more steps, and soon pasted them together with Xu Chen. "Young master, you have to help." Xu Chen looked at the woman who was just about to come up. Her face became more gloomy and sarcastically said, "you are all Mrs. Xu. Can''t you make your own decisions on these matters?" Su Li''s eyes brightened, "can you let me make the decision, too?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3333 Xu Shen forbeared, but he did not. Although he is not a gentleman, usually very cold personality, but the attitude towards women is good. However, the woman in front of her is really challenging his psychological defense line. "Chu Liang Yi, you''d better be honest." He warned. Su Li''s eyes were full of innocence, and she was looking up with a brilliant face, "young master, what are you talking about? What''s wrong with me? " Xu Chen felt that he couldn''t communicate with her, so he turned around and left. If he stayed, he didn''t know what he would do. Su Li saw that he was so angry that she could not bear it, and then she laughed. What are you doing, host? ] Su Li took a look at her intelligence and brain. ] 2333 really doesn''t understand. It''s just an AI with no emotion. However, it always feels that its host is dying a little bit. Should I remind her? After thinking about the combat effectiveness of his host, 2333 decided to believe her. After Su Li Ran Xu Shen Qi, she really made the decision on the whole wedding scene. Although the guests came to see the excitement at the beginning, they didn''t expect that it would be interesting to see the excitement in the end. In particular, they can also be regarded as the new lady Xu Heyang is a generous, calm, and deep-seated woman. These people either envy Xu Heyang''s good luck in peach blossom, or they must feel uneasy after sympathizing with Xu family. Although Su Li was divorced, her attitude was not regarded as a joke and her mood was naturally very good. On the contrary, she got to know a lot of people on this occasion. She was a ghost teller. She easily got into a relationship with these people. Especially those ladies and wives who used to laugh at her secretly now felt that she was not the kind of woman with nothing but a face, but a good impression. Su Li is very comfortable with her social intercourse, but Xu Chen, who has already left, is looking at her in a place she doesn''t know. "Big brother, do you think our stepmother is really capable?" Xu Shen''s follower Xu Jing looks at Su Li chatting happily with a well-known rich wife in a circle, and can''t help feeling. Xu Chen didn''t answer him, just thinking that the best thing for this woman to marry to the Xu family is for money. If it''s for something else I''m afraid it''s really bad for each other. Xu Jing didn''t care about his brother, but he continued to say to himself, "this woman is really beautiful. It''s more beautiful than the star named Li Xiaoxiao, the first beauty in the entertainment industry. This face, this figure, tut tut. Unfortunately, the flowers are on the cow dung He compared his father to cow dung, and he was also generous. Xu Shen mouth a pick, "not." No matter how vain the girl is, she is a little better than her father. On the wedding day, she left her new wife at the wedding and ran away. I don''t know that it was a 20-year-old boy who did it. Who could have thought that it would be something that a half-year-old lecher would do? in a word, the Xu family, even if it is a son, has no respect for their father. They are also lucky. They grow up peacefully, and one is better than the other. If they want other people to grow up like them, they may be finished long ago. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3334 After the wedding party, Su Li asked the driver to take her to the Xu family. As it was not convenient to sit down, she went back to the lounge and changed to a more convenient one before leaving. Her dress also has a sense of design, the whole is light green to white gradient, the upper part is deep V design, embroidered with some small flowers of the same color system, extending to the waist line position, outlines the slim waist with a Yingying grip. Skirt spread, like a budding flower, hanging down is the texture of the petals. The skirt was only a few centimeters below the knee, revealing a white and symmetrical leg. This dress is an immortal and sexy design, and sully manages it well. All the way through attracted many people''s eyes. When she arrived at the Xu family, Xu Shen and Xu Jing had already arrived. Xu Chen is not in the living room, but Xu Jing is. As soon as he sees Su Li coming in, he can''t help looking sideways. He whistled in his heart. If he hadn''t thought of Su Li''s indifference before, he would like to join him now. Su Li saw him, nodded slightly and asked, "the second young master has come back so early?" She said, "I don''t know how to get up early Well, you should rest early, too. Your room is in the middle of the third floor. " To be sure, the whole floor of the third floor is Xu Heyang''s, but Su Li is not willing to sleep in the old man''s room. Su Li made a faint smile at him and said, "I don''t know where the eldest and the second young masters live?" Xu Jing was a little dizzy by her smile. At first, she thought that she must be so indifferent to herself, but now it seems that she is not The attitude is not very gentle, but also smile at him. Xu Jingdao is a good inheritance of his father''s love for beautiful people, otherwise the original plot of this person would not be so bold to sleep with his father''s woman. He was so surprised by Su Li''s smile that he asked and answered, "I live on the fourth floor, and my elder brother lives on the fifth floor." Su Li clearly nodded and then laughed, "OK, the two young masters have a rest early. I went upstairs." Maybe it''s in the distance, not in the elevator Su Li turned and walked toward the elevator. Xu Jing, with a silly smile on his face, sat on the sofa and drank a lot of water. Su Li walks into the elevator and presses the fifth floor. 2333 said, "host, what are you going to do? ]Su Li raised her eyebrows and said, "today I''m married, and now I''m going to the wedding night. ] 2333£º¡­¡­ She is not joking. To deal with people like Xu Chen, she should give some sweet things first. Otherwise, Su Li can''t stand his cruel treatment all day long. Just eat first. As soon as the elevator door opened, Su Li went to Xu Shen''s room door with a joyful step and knocked on the door. After a while, the door opened. Xu Chen seems to have just finished the bath, and his body is still wet. He only has a towel around his waist. Seeing Su Li at the door, he frowned, "what are you doing here? Your room is on the third floor. " Xu Chen thought it was Xu Jinglai who knocked on the door, but he opened it without much thought. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Su Li. Su Li looked at him like this and blew a rascal whistle in her heart. Look at this Mermaid line with pectoral and abdominal muscles. It''s perfect. She slightly narrowed her eyes, raised her hand to push him, and asked with a smile, "won''t you ask me to go in and sit down?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3335 Xu Jing stayed up all night. The reason is that yesterday, when he was going back to his room, he saw the elevator stop on the fifth floor. Their family is like this: the master family, namely, Xu Heyang, Xu Shen, Xu Jing, and the new stepmother, live in the main building. The servants of the Xu family lived in the house behind or went home. At this point in the evening, the general servants will not appear in the main building. So, it goes without saying that there was only one person who had used the elevator before him: his father''s new wife, his and his big brother''s stepmother. Standing at the elevator entrance, Xu Jing was at a loss for a moment, and then he did something. He also went to the fifth floor. At that time, he also found countless excuses in his heart, believing that nothing would happen to his stepmother and big brother. But when he arrived at the door of Xu Shen''s room, he found that the door was not locked. From the crack of the door, some strange sounds were revealed. Xu Jing is not a child any more. He is even more experienced than Xu Shen. He can immediately recognize what the sound is. He stood at the door for a long time, and his first reaction was: it was too fierce! At the same time, he blushed. Such things are always embarrassing, especially after listening to the corner of his big brother. Xu Jing almost ran away and returned to his room, then tossed and turned all night, how can''t sleep. Although he heard about them, Xu Jing decided to ask his elder brother in person, so he got up early in the morning and waited downstairs. Xu Chen took a look at his brother and frowned. He recalled the situation after Su Li knocked on the door last night. At that time, Su Li from his side squeezed into the room, he was anxious to go back to catch people, really did not close the door. Later everything was beyond his control, so He squinted and looked at Xu Jing. "Did you see that?" There was danger in his tone. Xu Jing suddenly got to his big brother''s meaning, and quickly shook his head, "I''ll stand at the door and close the door for you." Xu Shen''s face relaxed. He did not want to deny the meaning, Xu Jing said: "brother, you are really good." After all, it was the new wife of their unsettled old goat father. On the wedding day, he was the first to register the wedding ceremony. The corner of Xu Shen''s mouth rose a little, but his mood was extremely happy. Probably because of his unreliable father''s relationship, he has been rejecting the relationship between men and women since he was young. So far, there are no other women around him. Xu Jing, on the other hand, is at the other extreme. Since high school, he is surrounded by a line of people, but his girlfriend''s two brothers are both pit by their father. Xu Jing seldom saw his elder brother smile. He seemed to be in a very happy mood. He thought of the news he heard last night, so he couldn''t help but give Su Li a thumbs up. It is worthy of being a woman who can get his father''s marriage certificate. As expected, he has a set of rules. He has taken down all the elder brothers of his abstinence department. Yeah, that''s great. At this time, the woman admired by Xu Jing is still awake. However, 2333 still wakes her up, which is Su Li''s request. [tomorrow morning, whatever you want, wake me up before Xu Chen leaves home! ]This is Su Li''s advice to 2333 yesterday. 2333 is very decisive, directly in the consciousness of Su Li ordered a song "change the spring breeze blowing all over the ground", scared her sleepy to death. Su Li www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3336 "How do you dress like this." Xu Chen asked her again when she saw that Xu Jing was gone. It looks so sexy and tempting. Xu Chen thinks that if he looks at it like this, he may not be able to press down the person at the next moment. He took off his windbreaker and put it on her. Su Li put on his coat with a smile, "I don''t have clothes to wear. I can''t..." She lowered her voice and leaned in front of him Xu Shen''s face turned black. The woman was too bold to seduce her all the time. He reached out and buttoned up the buttons on her windbreaker one by one. Su Li looked down and saw that Xu Shen was already tall. His windbreaker was on her legs. It was very tight. She snorted and thought that the man was really boring when he was not in bed. Sleeves are also very long, Su Li''s hand did not stretch out, directly forward a step to embrace his waist, back to face coquettish: "I am hungry." "Go to breakfast." Xu Chen motioned to her to let go. Su Li was disobedient and rubbed against him. He just refused to go by himself. "Take me. My waist is so sore and my legs are so soft. I blame you. " Xu Chen was softened by her small appearance of humming and hawing. Although he felt that his younger brother had seen this look a little shameful, he still bent down to hold him up. Su Li smiles around his neck and whispers in his ear, "hold me well, I''m not wearing it." Xu Shen''s face turned black again. This woman is really It''s really irritating. Su Li was still innocent. "Didn''t you tear my clothes yesterday? You can''t blame me. " "Shut up." Xu Chen said. Su Li wrongly pursed her lips, "how fierce, how did you finish it? It was very gentle last night. You may be a heartless scum. " The blue veins on Xu Shen''s forehead are about to burst out. This woman''s mouth is too bad. It''s just at this time that he has to mention Xu''s family. Is it to remind him of their identities? When Su Li saw that he was angry and couldn''t let go, she laughed. Seduction is enough for this man. As for others, it is natural to have a good liquidation. Xu Shen in Xu Jing''s surprised eyes took Su Li to the table and asked her what she wanted to eat. Xu Jing''s eyes are full of shaky Sanguan. What''s wrong with his brother? This is! Really fascinated by a woman? This should not be ah, his brother who ah, the famous cold faced Yama people are afraid of people! At the moment, although I don''t look very good, I''m taking care of people Xu Jing felt that he was going to suffocate. What''s more, Xu Shen gave Su Lisheng porridge and said to him, "do you want to go after you''ve finished eating?" Xu Jing: "I''m not waiting for you..." Xu Shen waved his hand, "you go first." Xu Jing stood up in a trance and was driven away mercilessly by his brother. At this time, only Su Li and Xu Shen were left in the dining room. Su Li took a spoon to eat porridge, lowered her head and lowered her eyes. Her long and thick eyelashes swept a shadow under her eyes. She looked very clever. However, Xu Shen knew that it was all a sham. This woman is too powerful, from yesterday to today only how long, let him begin to have the possessive desire to her. Does she treat Xu Heyang in the same way? thinking of this, Xu Shen''s hand clenched a little, and there was a bit of anger in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3337 After breakfast, Su Li felt her stomach through the windbreaker, which was comfortable. She stretched out her white and slender hand, supported her chin, and tilted her head to look at Xu Shen. It''s a good-looking man. "Young master," said Su Li, who was full of food, with a smile in her voice. She could not help but raise the corners of her mouth. She always emphasized her words, with a little charm, like a small hook. "Don''t you have to go to work?" Xu Chen took a look at her, and his eyes seemed to be stuck. He only felt that her every little action seemed to be seducing. He felt that he might be crazy and had an impulse not to go to the company today. Of course, Xu was rational. He said, "I''ll go later." Now it''s almost 8:30, and she has been working for a long time, but Leng is to accompany her to eat breakfast until now. Su Li knew it in her heart. She sighed and yawned, "I''m still sleepy. Please send me back to my room." Xu Chen also knew that she was really tired, so he nodded, got up, held her horizontally, and went to the elevator. Su Li lies on his chest and laughs in a low voice, "the eldest young master is really considerate and knows to hold me." Xu Shen footed for a moment, then walked forward as if nothing had happened, "then I will let you down." Su Li is naturally not willing, just love to tease him on the mouth, want to annoy people, only feel special. Xu Chen is getting used to her deliberately rowdy temperament and becomes more and more calm. For their own women, it is natural to follow a little bit. As for the fact that his father''s eyes are narrowed by his wife now, it''s the new thing that his wife is kissing. No matter how she used to be, since she''s asleep, then don''t want to run away. The room is still the same as before Su Li went downstairs. All the servants in the family would go to his room to clean up after Xu Chen left. At the moment, he has not left, so it is still the same as yesterday. As soon as they went in, they both smelled some ambiguous smell. Su Li buried her face in his arms. Seeing that he was going to put himself on the bed, she hit him quickly and said, "change the sheets first!" Xu Shen coughed lightly, turned to put the person on the sofa first, "wait a moment." He didn''t want to let the servant come. He went to the bedside and opened the cup to change it. As a result, he saw a red color on the sheet. The sheets and quilts he used were light colored, so the red color was particularly obvious. His eyes stopped and the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously. Although in the 21st century, he also knows that this does not mean anything, but it gives him more confidence. Didn''t his father really have anything to do with her before? This conjecture makes Xu Shen''s mood suddenly relaxed. He has some possessive desire and realizes his mind more clearly than himself. After Xu Chen changed the bed sheet and quilt cover, he went to take Su Li back and put it in the bed. After covering it for her, he said, "I''m leaving." Su Li''s white tender feet stretched out from the quilt, hooked his legs and said with a smile, "kiss me." Xu Shen raised her eyebrows and bent down obediently. She rubbed her lips for a while before she got up. "Wear this." Su Li reaches out and grabs Xu Shen''s windbreaker, which is thrown on the bed at will. Xu Chen couldn''t help laughing, picked up the windbreaker that Su Li had worn and put it on his body. "Is it OK?" Su Li nodded with satisfaction and buried his face in the quilt, "you go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3338 When Xu sank to the company, it was half past nine. When Xu Jing saw him, he could not bear to look directly in his eyes. He quickly ran to his brother''s office, drove out the assistant secretary, and then said, "brother, what''s the matter with you?" Xu Shen calmly turned over the document, "what''s going on?" Xu Jingshen pointed to his windbreaker. "I smell the perfume on this dress. Wow, I didn''t think so. Brother, you are so stuffy, and the clothes are worn by the woman through herself. How did I not know you weren''t clean at all?" Xu Shen signed a document, put down his pen and looked up at him: "so?" Xu Jing was confused by his indifferent appearance. "To be honest, brother, what are you going to do? You slept with that woman, and then? What to do when Dad comes back? Are you going to rob a woman with your father, or do you want to revenge him? " the brothers have no feelings for Xu Heyang. After all, we can''t expect them to be indifferent to a father who left them in the care of a nanny and a servant when he was a child. What feelings do they have when he sees a father with different women. However, both of them had passed the rebellious period and did not intend to have a deep father son relationship with their father, but It''s too much to rob women for revenge. "Father, he has a new girlfriend." "This proves that he has no interest in Chu Liang Yi," Xu Chen warned "And then? They''re married, big brother Xu Jing''s heart thump, heart said that the woman is too powerful, just one night, let his big brother so planted. "Then divorce." Xu Shen''s tone is a little impatient. Even if she is for money, she can get it with him, right? Why do you have to be with Xu Heyang? there is a faint and fresh fragrance in his nose, which he has smelled on Su Li, and now it is on his clothes. This detail makes him have a kind of inexplicable excitement, cough, can''t think about it. Xu Jing is stupid. He looked at Xu Shen in a daze and found his voice for a long time. "Brother, are you really in this woman? No, she is beautiful, but she is much more beautiful. How can you like this one..." What about this woman who is greedy for money? They have already checked the past of Chu Liangyi, a young and beautiful woman who has become a young model and is planning to hook up with the rich. To tell you the truth, this woman let Xu Heyang plant has been very terrible, after all, he is an old lecher, infatuated with beauty. But, but he this big brother unexpectedly also planted? Xu Shen interrupted Xu Jing, "who said I like her?" "you don''t like it?" Xu jingleng was stunned. Xu Shen sneered and said in a loud voice, "Xu Jing, what are you thinking every day? Go back to work." Xu Jing was startled, got up quickly and ran away. The heart says that he is also sick. How can he misunderstand his elder brother? No matter how beautiful the woman is, he will never let his elder brother fall in love with him overnight. He really wants more. Xu Shen lowered his head and frowned, thinking about Su Li. She thought of all kinds of seduction, thought of her bold but green appearance, thought of her smile and coquettish kiss, thought of her quiet and clever sleeping face, thought of her occasionally show shy expression and red ears And think of the red on the sheets. He raised his hand and rubbed his temple. This woman is a demon, who comes to their house to make trouble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3339 After she woke up, she went downstairs in her aunt''s nightgown. It was almost four o''clock in the afternoon. She had been sleeping all day. "Would you like to have dinner, madam?" Aunt Chen came over and asked. Su Li doubts: "the first young master and the second young master have not come back." "They always come home late, so my wife can eat first." Aunt Chen has worked in the Xu family for more than ten years, and she knows the situation of the family like the back of her hand. She looked at the girl who was younger than the second young master with a kind smile on her face. There are many servants in the Xu family. They also gossip about the owner''s family in private. They all say that the new lady is a covetous fox spirit. But Aunt Chen looks at her, but she still has a good feeling. Of course, no one in the Xu family knows that the fox spirit has already slept with their eldest son. But I''m afraid the whole family will know it before tomorrow. Su Li doesn''t plan to hide her relationship with Xu Chen at all, and it seems that Xu Chen has no intention to hide from her in front of Xu Jing. Tut, they are so arrogant. Su Lixin said that she was cheating, it was really exciting. She''s been through so many worlds and hasn''t cheated yet, but she doesn''t have any psychological pressure at all. First of all, she was not married to Xu Heyang, but the original owner. Secondly, she is not the one who escapes from marriage and elopes with her little girlfriend, but Xu Heyang. She sat down in the restaurant with a smile and said, "I''ll have some snacks and wait for them. Is there anything I can eat? Do you have any dessert cakes? " "Yes," Mrs. Chen laughed. "She made strawberry mango cake and red bean taro soup." Su Li was hungry when she heard it. "Then I want a piece of cake and a bowl of red bean taro balls." Aunt Chen answered and went to get food for her. Su Li was waiting to eat when another aunt Lin came over, holding her cell phone that she had left at random yesterday. "Madam, sir, I''ve got a message." Mr. isn''t that Xu Heyang. She was thinking about calling back, and a third video call came. She points to connect, the mobile phone screen on the next moment appeared a man''s face, is Xu Heyang. He is over half a hundred years old, but he is well maintained. He looks about forty years old. His facial features are still handsome, and he is somewhat similar to Xu Chen and Xu Jing. "How did it take so long?" Xu Heyang''s voice came over. Su Li didn''t have a good feeling for this man. She put her mobile phone on one side and said, "I didn''t hear that." Xu Heyang seems to be in a room. His lens only shows the shoulder position. Su Li can see that he is wearing a bathrobe. Tut, it seems that he is already at night there. At this moment, he is not waiting for Ruan Fei to take a bath. Then he suddenly remembers that he has a new marriage partner. Su Li thought like this, and her eyes were full of gossip. She asked him, "where are you going?" Xu Heyang originally wanted to make a phone call to coax his new wife. Although escaping from marriage is a very exciting and adrenaline stimulating thing, it is still unfair to his little wife in the final analysis. Moreover, his little wife has not yet eaten, and Xu Heyang is still enthusiastic about those who have not yet got it. As a result, he thought well how to coax her if she cried if the video was connected, but the situation seemed not quite right. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3340 Xu Heyang didn''t even know whether to open his mouth. Facing Su Li''s curiosity, he said, "I''m in L country. I''ll go back to bring you a gift in a few days. What did you want? Didn''t you like Lily''s jewelry before? Can I bring you some Su Li thought about the style of Lily call in the world, but she liked it very much. But she didn''t want to accept the gift that the man bought, so she wanted Xu Chen to send her. So she laughed gently, politely refused him, and hinted that he could play a few more days, and that she knew he was playing with other women, and was very tolerant. She seems to be a very broad-minded lady in the palace. Xu Heyang was deceived by her words, and his mood was also happy. He thought that she was a little bit coquettish before, but she was a little pepper. He didn''t expect that after she got married, she became so polite that she could bring her out to meet people. Xu Heyang also wanted to talk to Su Li more. He heard the sound of the water in the bathroom stopped. Expecting that the woman in the bathroom had already taken a bath, he added a few words of deception and hung up the video. Su Li thinks that this will be the children of the Lord and Xu Heyang are hot, but in the end will be with Xu Jing. Now I am Xu Heyang''s new wife, and I have fallen asleep with Xu Shen Tut, Xu Heyang, who is a big scum with a heart of flowers, probably didn''t expect that he would either not wear a green hat, and he would wear two. She is very happy to eat strawberry cake and taro round slowly with her legs up. As expected, the two brothers, Xu Shen and Xu Jing, came home late. It was seven o''clock in the evening and they had not come yet. Su Li doesn''t feel bored, lying on the sofa playing with mobile phones, Internet addicted girls can play with mobile phones for a day. When she was ready to ask the servant Xu Shen''s number, a text message came from her mobile phone. Su Li points to open a look, is a strange number, the content above is quite interesting, let her can''t help but laugh out the voice. Mrs. Xu, congratulations on your marriage with Mr. Xu. I wish you and your wife love each other forever and have a baby. This is not only sour, but also somewhat timid. If it was not sent by Ruan Fei, the female owner, she would not believe it. How does the original plot describe the heroine coming? she is a strong and poor girl. She is a flower that still tries to bloom in the wind and rain. Her fate is tragic and lucky, and she is in the heart of two men. For her family, she had to give up her dignity and commit herself to Xu Heyang. In order to love, she tried to break free from the shackles of Xu Heyang. She never give up, she is beautiful and tough, her courage and kindness make her get happiness. Su Li Looking at this text message, she couldn''t describe this woman with those numb lines. You know, at this moment, although Chu Liangyi and Ruan Fei know each other, they have not yet reached the stage of positive competition. But now, Ruan Fei came to declare war, tut Su Li thought about it for a while and typed her reply: hard work, you helped me take care of him ~ when the wave line came out, Su Li felt a chill. She imagined Ruan Fei''s appearance after seeing her reply and laughed happily. Just at this time, Xu Shen and Xu Jing came back. Su Li immediately put down her mobile phone, got up and trotted to the door. As a result, Xu Chen, who had just entered the door, welcomed a warm embrace. Next to Xu Jing OK, I''m blind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3341 Xu Shen subconsciously put out a hug, took her into the arms, and then quickly let go of her. Xu Jing covered his eyes and ran into the room, shouting to eat. "Have you eaten?" Xu Shen asked lightly. "No, wait for you." Su Li Li said naturally. Xu Shen''s eyes were a little complicated, but he didn''t say much. He went in to have a meal together. After dinner, Xu Shen plans to go upstairs, and Su Li sticks on it. One side of Aunt Chen happened to pass by and saw the elevator stop on the fifth floor. She was surprised in her eyes. Xu Jing came out from behind and said, "Aunt Chen." Aunt Chen came to her senses and found that Xu Jing had no expression on her face. She was shocked. What does the affairs of the master''s family have to do with the servants? However, she accumulated a little favor for Su Li, but it dissipated completely. For such a young girl to marry a man of the same age as her father, everyone knows what it means. It''s nothing new, but at her age she''s never seen her father and son so close. Aunt Chen frowned and left. Su Li, who followed Xu Shen to the fifth floor, was very familiar with her. She was stopped by Xu Chen when she came to the door. He looked down at her and said, "do you want to live here today?" Su Li raised her mouth and gave him a smile. Her voice was very light: "don''t you want to?" With his hands in his pockets, Xu Shen''s face was a little careless. "The rest of the family will soon know about you. Do you want to deal with my father?" Su Li blinked. "Why should we deal with him? I''m sure he won''t mind." "What are you talking about?" Xu Chen didn''t know whether to say she was arrogant or stupid. "My father is the man who can''t see the betrayal of the woman he likes most. You still get the certificate with him. Do you know what it means?" "Yes," Su Li rubbed him with a smile. "That''s why it''s exciting." Xu Shen frowned with a look of total indifference. Su Li has been tired of the whole person, her arm around his waist, body close to him, raised his face, asked him: "do you like me?" Like it? Xu Chen shakes his head. Su Li flashed a point of loss in her eyes and asked, "do you just want to sleep with me?" Xu Shen then shook his head. Just as he shook it, Su Li held his face in his hand. She said solemnly, "you are a liar. Don''t you want to sleep like this? he said, lifting his leg slightly and rubbing it between his legs. Xu Shen coughed lightly. He didn''t expect that his self-control would be so bad. This woman is so seductive. Su Li couldn''t help laughing and said, "can I go to bed earlier today?" Xu Chen opened the door directly and motioned, "you can go to sleep now." Su Li wondered, "what about you?" "I have to go to the study to deal with the work." Xu Chen is really busy. He has been used to this kind of life for a long time, but now there is a man standing outside his rules and trying to break in. "Study?" Su Li''s eyes lit up, "then I''ll go with you." Xu Chen "What do you want?" He always felt that the woman was full of bad water and did not know what she was planning. "I just think the study is also very interesting. Shall we try it?" Su Li looks at him with bright eyes. Xu Shen has already reacted. Now she hints that His next move was to pick up the woman who was tired of him and walk to the study. 2333 see the situation turn head to oneself shield the outside world, ready to play the game online. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3342 Su Li lies on the desk of solid wood, the desk is a little cold, stick on the back let her can''t help but get a layer of goose bumps. It was hot above, and the two different temperatures made her curl up her toes and her sob became clearer. Xu Shen''s eyes above her are all red, and her strong desire, like a burning flame, can burn everything. After a long time, the sound in the study stopped. Su Li was hanging on Xu Shen''s body, with water in his eyes and a crimson on his face. Xu Chen took the man back to the room, turned around and went to the bathroom to drain water in the bathtub. Su Li rolled around on the bed, heart said that this person is learning very fast, yesterday did not know to give her a bath, today learned. Her body is very tired. To speak of, she was let go by him just before dawn this morning, and now it is just getting into the night. It seems that the frequency is some. She reached out and touched her limp waist. There was no way for her. If she could not hold him fast in her hand, it would be difficult for her to handle the matter behind her. I''m so hard. Su Li praised herself. When Xu sank out, she saw that Su Li had been sleeping on the quilt. Her face was on the side, sticking to the quilt and exposing. Just casually covered the previous bathrobe, revealing a large area of mottled skin, it seems a bit shocking. Xu Shen bent down, reached out and touched her eyes gently. The eyes were tender that he could not imagine. Xu Chen picked up Su Li, who was sleeping, and put it into a bathtub with suitable water temperature to clean her marks. She was probably too tired. Even though Xu Shen was a bit clumsy in doing such a thing for the first time, she didn''t wake people up. When he took the washed Suli in the bath towel, she rubbed him subconsciously and said a word indistinctly. Xu Shen steps down and looks at her with complicated eyes. He heard that she had just called his name with attachment in her voice. These two days of things happened too fast, he did not know how in the two days time, and she had such a cut, reason also chaotic relationship. Yesterday, it was not the first time Xu Chen saw her. Before, she also followed Xu Heyang to the Xu family. At that time, he was full of Xu Heyang, but he didn''t have any eyes on him. At that time, of course, he hated the women who were brought back. But I didn''t expect that at yesterday''s wedding, this woman was bold enough to seduce him. And he, too, was successfully seduced. He had never thought of it before. He had always been rational, not to mention those vain people. But now My face hurts. When hiding the man in the bed, Su Li still subconsciously grasps his sleeve. Xu Shen lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the lips. He slowly broke off her fingers and did not wake up. When has he ever been so considerate? Xu Shen felt incredible while letting his heart sink. He turned and went to his study, and there was still work to be done. Well, isn''t this woman just to disturb his work? He thought of all sorts of things in his mind. When he got to the study, he found that Xu Heyang had sent him a video call. When his eyes were cold, did he know it so soon www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3343 Xu Heyang, dressed in a bathrobe similar to Xu Shen, stood in front of the camera with cold eyes, "Xu Shen, what''s the matter with you and Chu Liangyi?" He did. Xu Chen observes his father''s expression. Except that his expression is a little smelly, his state looks similar to that of himself (commonly known as afterwards). He chuckled. "Dad, you look like you''re having a good time." Xu Heyang''s face sank down, a pair of eyes full of anger, "Xu Shen, how do you talk to me? I''m your father." Xu Chen is not half afraid of Xu Heyang. This man is addicted to wine and sex, and many things are not in charge. To put it mildly, Xu Heyang now said that he was the head of the Xu family, but in fact, Xu Chen had already been the master of the Xu family. It''s just that we won''t expose it. Xu Heyang is conceited and arrogant, and will not be aware of it. After all, although their sons are not very good-natured, they still respect him. However, Xu Chen''s attitude at the moment can not be regarded as respecting him. Xu Heyang was naturally angry. He felt that he had been corrupted. "You talk to your father like that for a woman. Oh, I didn''t realize that my new wife is so skillful. " Xu Heyang pressed his anger. Xu Shen''s expression did not change. "Dad, do you think you have a position to say these words? When my mother is pregnant with Xu Jing, you hang out with all kinds of women every day, but you don''t feel sorry for her. My mother is also a famous family. Don''t use that kind of words to explain it. Do you think you are right when you marry Chu Liangyi and leave her at the wedding site? " Hearing this, Xu Heyang laughed sarcastically, "are you fighting against injustice for her? This woman is so powerful. My proud son always says such things to me for her sake. OK, Chu Liangyi, does she taste good? It''s a pity that I shouldn''t care about her affectation. I should have put people to sleep Listening to his malicious words, Xu Chen was angry, but at the same time, he also said: "I thought she was not really touched by you. This is also confirmed. She''s already my man, Dad. You like the woman behind you so much, so have fun. Have a good holiday out there Xu Heyang turned his head and saw a young girl wrapped in a bathrobe standing behind her with a timid expression. He frowned, impatient, and yelled at her, "get out, don''t you see I''m busy?" Standing behind him formal Ruan Fei, she was scared by Xu Heyang, and quickly turned around and trotted out of the room. Fortunately, this is a luxury suite. Outside the bedroom is the living room. She doesn''t need to go out into the corridor, but she is also a little uneasy. The man who had just been coaxed into contentment by her changed his face directly at this moment. A man who can leave his wife at the wedding will not have much nostalgia for her. Ruan Fei eyebrows with some sadness, her father has a terminal illness, mother is not in good health, there is a brother in school, where need to spend money. She would sell herself for money. Fortunately, Xu Heyang took a fancy to her shortly after she entered the business. Although this man is not young, but mature and handsome, and she imagined the middle-aged greasy man is not the same. Moreover, he is very generous and considerate, and even romantic. Ruan Fei has been willing to give himself to him. But now it seems that she still can''t have a fluke. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3344 Su Li has been living in the Xu family for a few days. She doesn''t care that she becomes a fox who seduces Xu Heyang and Xu Shen. She even moved all the clothes and daily necessities that were originally put in the master bedroom on the third floor to Xu Shen''s room. And every day all kinds of entanglement Xu Shen, really like a goblin. Originally, Aunt Chen, who was very kind to her, showed a lot of coldness towards her, but Su Li didn''t care. She ate and drank as usual every day, and occasionally went shopping for fun, or pulled Xu Shen to try to do some wonderful things in all parts of the house. But soon, her leisure days were over. That day, Su Li bought a lot of clothes and accessories. When she got out of the car, she saw a car she had never seen driving to the garage. She squinted slightly and looked at 2333. The host, Ruan Fei and Xu Heyang, are back. ] as soon as Su Li raised her eyebrows, did she come back so soon? Did she know her relationship with Xu Shen and came back in order not to let her hat on her head be greener? This is her fault. It''s disturbing their holiday. Thinking so, she walked briskly into the room. Aunt Chen happened to come to open the door for her. After seeing Su Li, she looked a little strange, but still quietly reminded her: "Mr. is back." Su Li Leng for a moment, smile to her, this just enters the door. After knowing her relationship with Xu Shen, Aunt Chen was really unfamiliar with her, but she still reminded her. Su Li reached out and rubbed her heart. She walked through an ambulatory and arrived at the living room. As soon as she approached, she heard a pretty voice saying, "Sir, do I really want to stay today?" "Why, you don''t want to?" another man''s voice asked. The female voice immediately said, "of course not, but, just, can Mrs. Xu have any opinions..." Su Li couldn''t help laughing when she heard this. She went over and said, "if you mean Mrs. Xu, I won''t be angry." As soon as she appeared, Xu Heyang and Ruan Fei all looked over, and their eyes were surprised. Su Li is wearing a V-neck orange skirt today. Her good cut outlines her beautiful figure, especially the white skin on her chest, which is particularly attractive. Xu Heyang was a playboy. He didn''t expect to see him for a few days. The woman became more beautiful. There is no difference in facial features, but it seems that she has a stronger aura, with a warm and beautiful temperament. He had been very angry with her, but when he saw her face, the anger subsided a lot. As for Ruan Fei, she looked at Su Li jealously. And Chu Liang Yi this pair of perfect figure is different, Ruan Fei''s stature is short many, she is to walk the line of beautiful beauty. Wearing a bohemian style light yellow dress, long hair spread down, a few strands of hair woven with small flowers, looks very beautiful. These are two people with different appearance, style and temperament. In the original plot, their fate is also diametrically opposite. Su Li still had a lot of bags in her hand. She put the things on the empty sofa and sat opposite them with a smile: "Why are you back so soon, don''t you play for a few more days? It''s said that the stars and moonflowers in L country will bloom soon. I''ve seen the photos, and they are very beautiful. " In her voice, it was like a pity that they didn''t see the beautiful scenery. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3345 Xu Heyang and Ruan Fei never thought that Su Li would react like this. Xu Heyang frowned and looked at her suspiciously. He has known this woman for a long time, and his attitude towards him is that kind of irreconcilable but also very provocative. She is a very likable woman, which is also the attraction of Xu Heyang. But now, after seeing him back, she is so indifferent Xu Heyang felt a little strange. She did not get angry and pettiness because of his escape from marriage, nor did she feel guilty and afraid of her collusion with his son. She treated him as if she were not familiar with him. He was very uncomfortable. Only Ruan Fei, she was even more upset. They both knew each other at first, but they were not familiar with each other. They were just in a circle. When she colluded with Xu Heyang, she didn''t know that Chu Liangyi had also colluded with him. Later, she learned that Xu Heyang was going to marry Chu Liangyi. Ruan Fei is a little jealous, so she racked her brains to please Xu Heyang, and designed a elopement to let Chu Liangyi lose face. A few days ago, she overheard the conversation between Xu Heyang and Xu Shen. She was stunned at that time. She didn''t expect Chu Liang Yi to be so bold and seduce Xu Heyang''s son. And it seems that the relationship between the father and the son has been instigated. Ruan Fei wanted to see her know the end of betraying Xu Heyang, so she came back with her. Cool, but she''s cool. Is it because she doesn''t know that Xu Heyang knows about her? Ruan Fei decided to watch the change. Su Li didn''t pay any attention to Ruan Fei. In her opinion, this woman is no different from other women. She only sells her body for money. To say that she is not as good as the original owner Chu Liang Yi, at least Chu Liang Yi is smart enough to grasp this man completely. It''s a pity that Chu''s character is not good enough. Su Li doesn''t care about Ruan Fei. What she has to deal with is Xu Heyang. Xu Heyang looked a little ugly, "Chu Liang Yi, do you know what identity you are?" Su Li tilted her head and looked innocent. "If I remember correctly, Miss Ruan just called me Mrs. Xu." Xu Heyang seemed to have never seen such a shameless person. He said bluntly: "you are my woman, but you seduced my son. Chu Liang Yi, do you think I don''t know about it? " "Why don''t you know that everything about me and the eldest young master can be seen by everyone." Even, on the wedding day, she openly colluded with Xu Shen in public. Many people have guesses in their hearts. She doesn''t care. Xu Heyang was surprised. He didn''t expect Su Li to admit it. Su Li then said, "what''s surprising about this, sir, if you and miss Ruan don''t love each other in front of me, don''t I want to hide it?" She looks like everyone is the same. She completely suppresses Xu Heyang and Ruan Fei. But can it be the same? What is Xu Heyang''s identity and what is her identity? What qualifications does she have to be like Xu Heyang? Is she crazy? But Su Lizhen had a word, "indeed, sir, you have a great fortune. In this world, money has always been a scarce resource. How many beautiful girls keep on going for money, because beauty is not a scarce resource compared with money. " "Of course," she said, lifting her hair. "Extreme beauty is a scarce resource." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3346 In fact, Su Li owes this, but she does have such capital. To say that the original owner Chu Liangyi is beautiful enough, Su Li provides a unique temperament for this beauty. In this world, where else is she who has experienced countless worlds? Her unique temperament can compare many beauties. This tiny sense of contradiction between her and the world is a place of great imagination. She said that, but the two people in front of her did not refute, on the contrary, she felt that she was actually convinced. Isn''t this the way it is in the world? Those who occupy the scarce resources will have the right to speak. Money is indeed something everyone likes, but even in S City, a signboard can fall down and hit three rich people. However, it can not hit such a beauty. Of course, in fact, when Su Li said this, she also used a little psychological hint. Otherwise, if she said it dryly, the credibility would not be high. Her arrogant self-confidence makes her whole person seem to radiate a unique brilliance, which makes Ruan Fei feel that she can''t compare with her? feel ashamed of one''s ungainly appearance. And the color of the hungry ghost Xu Heyang, actually also had the idea of forgiveness. He said, "you are right. If you repent with me, you will never betray me again. I can forgive you this time." Ruan Fei wakes up and looks at Xu Heyang in surprise Xu Heyang took a look at Ruan Fei around him. Before that, he really felt that this woman was beautiful and tasted good, which was very agreeable to him. But it will People are afraid of contrast, pearl jade in front, or there will be a gap. Now when he looked at Ruan Fei, he felt that she was a little bit worse. Su Li looked at the two people''s eyebrow and eye lawsuit, but did not care much about it. She said, "Mr. Xu, it''s better to get the divorce certificate again. I don''t think I can do what you want Xu Heyang was angry again, "what do you say?" Su Li picks eyebrow, "I think the eldest young master is more to my appetite now, he is young and energetic, still very considerate, I like him more now." The blue veins on Xu Heyang''s forehead burst out. He gnashed his teeth, "what do you say?" Su Li looked calm. "I just want to tell you the truth, sir. Don''t be reluctant to listen." Xu Heyang rubbed to get up and wanted to rush to Su Li. He lifted his hands and wanted to slap him in the past. But before I started, I was a little dark, and the whole person was whirling around. The next moment, he slammed straight down and fell on the sofa. Ruan Fei was stunned and exclaimed, "Mr. Xu! Mr. Xu! " Su Li tutted and called the ambulance. Soon, Xu Chen, who was in a meeting in the company, received the news that his father had just come back and was sent to the hospital. He rushed over. On the way, he naturally called Su Li, and Su Li comforted him: "there should be no big problem. You should drive slowly. Don''t worry about it." Ruan Fei, who was guarding the door of the ward, was very surprised. She could not believe it: "Chu Liang Yi, you are not worried at all. You made Mr. Xu faint with anger. " Su Li looked at her inexplicably: "normal people will faint so easily. He was in good health before. I don''t think so. Miss Ruan, you''ve been pestering Mr. Xu so much recently that he''s indulgent. " Ruan Fei is still a young girl after all, heard this immediately said: "you don''t want to face." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3347 When Su Li said that Xu Heyang indulged himself excessively, Xu Chen happened to come. He took a puff out of the corner of his eye and looked at her in good condition. He was also a little relieved. He didn''t expect Xu Heyang to come back suddenly, so that Su Li faced him at the first time, but the result was It''s quite different from what he thought. How did Sue come to pear Su Li saw Xu Chen come back, the expression on her face collapsed, don''t mention more aggrieved, "your father fainted." Xu Chen looked at him and frowned: "he is old, and his health should not be very good." After all, a man who has been obsessed with female sex for decades, even if his appearance looks good, his inner part is likely to collapse. Xu Shen raised his hand and touched Su Li''s head, "don''t be afraid." Ruan Fei was surprised. She stammered, "Xu Dashao, it''s not appropriate for you and Mrs. Xu to flirt with Mr. Xu during his operation." Xu Shen raised his eyes and glanced impatiently at the past and asked, "who are you?" "It''s just your dad who loves it." Su Li said with a smile. "Oh..." Xu Shen is clear. Ruan Fei was run a little irritable, of course, she knew that her only dependence was Xu Heyang, who was lying inside at the moment. The rest of us, however, are not very pleased with her. She is a person who knows current affairs very well. She knows that she can''t fight Su Li at the moment. She has to shut up quietly and wait for Xu Heyang to recover. At this time, Xu Jing also came. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with dad?" he gasped "Still in it." Xu Shen said, looking at his brother''s tired appearance, "go sit down for a while." Xu nodded and sat on the chair in the corridor. Ruan Fei was sitting on the other side of the chair. He saw her at a glance, his eyes lit up slightly. Ruan Fei''s face was pale and sat there, looking at the worried look. However, she has a small white face, which can poke Xu Jing''s cute point, and immediately attracted him. Su Li inadvertently turned her head and saw Xu Jing looking at Ruan Fei, so he stretched out his hand and pulled Xu Shen''s sleeve and whispered in his ear, "your brother seems to be interested in your father''s true love." Looking at the past, Xu Shen frowned. However, he didn''t say anything. He couldn''t control other people''s emotional life. Otherwise, Xu Jingna inherited Xu Heyang''s promiscuous characteristics and would have been taught a lesson by him when he traveled all over the flowers. Four people waited outside for more than half an hour before Xu Heyang was pushed out. The doctor said that he just had a stroke. The problem was not big, but he needed rest. In particular, he euphemistically mentioned a few words about avoiding sex recently. Four people all heard, Su Li coughed gently and looked at Ruan Fei. "What I''m talking about is excessive indulgence." Su Li raised her eyebrows and said to her. Ruan Fei is saying nothing at this time, just put down a sentence to see Mr. Xu, turned around and entered his ward. Xu Jing''s face was complicated, "this girl is the one who eloped with my father?" Su Li laughed, "yes, how do you like it? I think your conditions are better than that of your father. I''d like to know what she can promise Xu Jing took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and he could not help feeling that there was a snack plug. He doesn''t care if Ruan Fei is his father''s little lover, but he always feels uncomfortable when he stands up today. He sighed, sat in his chair and looked up at the ceiling. Xu Shen and Su Li are planning to go to dinner. Anyway, Xu Heyang is accompanied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3348 During the meal, Su Li told Xu Chen what happened today. "I bought you some clothes. Now they are still in the living room." "Go back that night." Xu Chen took vegetables for her, feeling a little inexplicably happy. In fact, he was a little nervous. In the outside world, Xu Heyang, as the head of the Xu family, must be better than her successor. He knew better that the woman chose Xu Heyang at the beginning, which was the money status. Therefore, he had a secret worry about what she would choose after Xu Heyang came back. Now it seems that he can rest assured. Su Li ate a mouthful of almond glutinous rice ball, and then suddenly thought of what, said: "you know, send people clothes on behalf of what?" Xu Chen thought for a moment and shook his head. Su Li lowered her voice and said in a tone that only two people could hear: "sending people clothes is to be able to pick them off again." Xu Shen choked and then laughed, "well, I''ll give you more clothes." Su Li pursed her lips and laughed, "what do you like?" Xu Shen was stunned and didn''t understand Su Li''s meaning. Su Li went on to say: "I look at the uniform of those nurses in the hospital today, it looks very good." With that, she blinked at him. Xu Chen Xu Chen felt that he would be carried away by this woman one day. He adjusted his sitting posture to avoid too obvious changes because of his association with some scenes. With a serious face, he continued to serve Su Li with vegetables, "have a good meal." Su Li couldn''t help laughing. She couldn''t help but lift her heart. She specially prepared the cat''s ears and the cat''s tail. It''s a pity that Xu Heyang has come back But it will be more exciting when he comes back. Su Li thinks that she may have some bad taste. On the one hand, it makes Xu Heyang more angry. Although the original Lord died, her ending should not be so miserable. Su Li felt that she had an obligation to avenge the owner. This hatred is mainly aimed at Xu Heyang, an old lecher, and some of it is directed against male and female masters. To tell you the truth, it''s OK to watch Xu Jing at the moment, but he is not a good thing in the original plot. The original owner Chu Liang Yi is indeed drunk him, but really drunk will not have a relationship. At that time, the original plot of Xu jingben is half by half filled with wine, after the excuse to the original owner as Ruan Fei once. Wake up but do not admit the account, only said that they are designed. After all, Chu Liang Yi had no experience in this respect, and did not see that Xu Jing was deliberately doing it. As a result, she was responsible for all the things in the end. Finally, Xu Heyang was forced to be a young lady in the club. What she did was their father and son''s joint efforts to humiliate her. Who would let her dare to move the people they put on the top of their hearts? But now, Su Li knows that Xu Chen and Xu Jing have a good relationship, and she doesn''t have to revenge Xu Jing. It''s just a little bit of a stumbling block to make his life a little harder. If he had never had a bad heart in his life, Su Li would not have done anything to him, but if he was as insidious as the original plot, Su Li would not be polite to him. Her expression is somewhat abnormal, Xu Shen naturally discovered, "what''s the matter?" Su Li regained consciousness and raised her mouth to him. "I wonder if I want to leave the Xu family." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3349 The relationship between Xu and Su is now clear. To tell you the truth, Su Li and Xu Heyang are still married at the moment. I''m afraid there will be problems when Xu Heyang comes back after he is well. Therefore, it is necessary to move out. He nodded. "I want a divorce," Sully continued After one day''s marriage with Xu Heyang, Su Li felt uncomfortable for another day. She didn''t want to get involved with this old goat and still couldn''t get rid of it. She felt sick when she thought about it. After the divorce, I''ll take care of him. Su Li''s eyes narrowed slightly. For an old goat, what can''t be lost? Su Li thought about it and couldn''t help feeling happy. Xu Chen knew that she wanted to get a divorce, which naturally was 10000 promises. To be honest, even though the relationship between stepmother and stepson can be very exciting, he still wants a more open and aboveboard relationship. So, when Xu Heyang finally got out of hospital and returned home to recuperate, he learned that his new wife had moved out. Xu Heyang Xu Heyang said angrily, "call her back to me!" On the contrary, Xu Chen asked him, "what kind of status will she stay when she comes back?" Xu Heyang looks at his eldest son angrily. He is so young and beautiful, has a healthy body, has a smarter brain than him, and has excellent business talent This son, used to be his pride. But now, he''s jealous of him. Xu Heyang grew up as a child of heaven. When he was about ten years old, he began to linger in the flowers, and it has been so for decades. Beautiful woman is the biggest hobby of his life, which woman in the world will refuse him? He felt that way until he learned that his new wife and his son were getting together. It was a disgrace to him. He''s resentful, he''s not willing to. Facing his son''s question, he said angrily, "what is her identity? She is my wife and your stepmother." Ruan Fei next to hear this sentence lost to bow his head. Even if she got involved with others, did Xu Heyang treat her as his wife? Ruan Fei in the heart is very bitter, feel that he may be really wrong Xu Heyang, how can she put hope on him? This man is not worth relying on. When you marry your wife, it''s time for you to stand beside your wife and say, "when you are married, it''s your pleasure to talk to your wife. Do you want her to come back and sleep next to you and this woman? " Xu Heyang gasped for breath at his words, and he picked up a cup and smashed it at Xu Shen. There was still hot water in the cup, which poured directly into Xu Shen''s chest. He did not hide, eyes extremely calm looking at Xu Heyang, but with strange eyes. Xu Heyang looked at his son and felt sad. "You want her to sleep next to you." Xu Shen raised his eyebrows and did not deny it. Xu He Yang chuckled, his face twisted a lot, "you don''t want to." Xu Shen and Xu Heyang, a pair of father and son, one standing and the other sitting, looking at each other from a short distance, are in silent confrontation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3350 Xu Chen also plans to move out of the Xu family. He let Su Li live in a house he bought before. It was a garden villa, not as luxurious as Xu''s, but more warm. When he was ready to leave, he was stopped by Ruan Fei. "Something?" Xu Shen didn''t like this woman at all. Ruan Fei is wearing a very light and thin nightdress, the sling style is very short, only covering the thighs. If the person in front of him was Su Li, Xu Shen would be very interested in such a dress. However, if he changed his mind, he would not see how cool his clothes were. Ruan Fei didn''t think about what to do. It''s just that she''s used to comparing with her rivals. For example, compare who is more attractive to men. She and the original owner Chu Liang yiben are not a style of beauty, one is a delicate and enchanting rose, the other is a pure and beautiful lotus. But as beautiful women, naturally there will be some subtle feelings towards each other. Originally it doesn''t matter, but after the contrast becomes more and more obvious, it will make people feel more and more difficult to accept. Ruan Fei was complacent and could take Xu Heyang away, but she found that she did not do any harm to her opponent. On the contrary, they hook up with younger and more promising men. She looked at Xu Chen in front of her. This man is tall and straight with outstanding temperament. He looks more beautiful than Xu Heyang. However, he is young and promising, and is more excellent than Xu Heyang. Such a man, but by her most hated people pry away. To say, a beautiful woman has another characteristic, that is self-confidence. Therefore, Ruan Fei felt that she could successfully pry Xu Heyang away, making the wedding of two people become an embarrassing scene for one person. So why didn''t she try again? She may be able to pry this man away, can''t she? With such a purpose, Ruan Fei specially picked a very thin and short pajamas and came to Xu Shen and stopped him. "Xu Da Shao, your father is still recuperating. Are you going to leave like this?" She said, her eyes full of sincerity. I''m really good at acting. Xu Shen evaluated a sentence in his heart, and then said with a smile, "it''s good to have you take care of it." Ruan Fei smelled the speech and showed a shy smile, "I will naturally take good care of Mr. Xu. After all, he is my great benefactor. My family needs money for illness. Or Mr. Xu helped me, so that my father can get treatment." The general man hears her this words, certainly will understand, she committed Xu Heyang just to have the money to cure the family. She is not really greedy for money, but for her family However, Xu Chen''s response to her is Just turn around. After all, he is not interested in listening to Ruan Fei. What is the relationship between her family''s illness and him? Do you want him to donate money? No need. Xu Heyang must be happy to pay. Ruan Fei was also confused for a moment. Looking at Xu Chen''s ready to get into the car and leave, he trotted after him. As a result, when he got close to him, he stumbled under his feet. "Ah Ruan Fei screamed and fell in the direction of Xu Shen. Xu Chen''s conditioned reflex retreated to the side and almost stretched out a leg to kick the man who was coming at him. After all, he still stopped his feet. However, Ruan Fei directly fell to the ground. Fortunately, the floor at the door was clean and smooth. Ruan Fei felt a dull pain on her face. When she responded and looked up to get up, she was sprayed with car exhaust. Xu Chen has already driven away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3351 Ruan Fei always pays attention to her image and never says rude words for a while. However, at this time, she can''t help but burst out rude words. She supported her body to get up and covered her swollen side face, which was thrown to the ground. There was always a sense of pain that the bones of the side face were broken. The pain on the body is not so obvious, but this fall, knee or scratch, looks very pitiful. I want to throw myself in my arms, but I don''t accept it. I fall to the ground This kind of thing, Ruan Fei''s life is still the first time to encounter, is too let her feel shame. A beautiful girl, often love face, self-esteem is particularly important. Ruan Fei''s confidence was almost knocked down by Xu Shen. She sat on the ground and had a rest for a long time. After her pain relieved, she stood up and staggered into the room. The servants of the Xu family were frightened to see her in such a mess, and they wanted to bandage her wound. So, when Xu Heyang saw Ruan Fei today, he saw that she was holding gauze on her knees, her face was swollen and swollen, and she was smeared with liquid medicine, which made her look ugly. No matter how beautiful your face is, it doesn''t look good when it''s swollen. Ruan Fei this appearance originally also does not want to come in, but how Xu Heyang looks for her, she also can only brave the scalp to enter the door. Xu He Yang eyebrow heart a Cu, "you this is how." Ruan Fei hesitated for a while, then said a name: "Xu Da Shao he..." She just these four words, then let Xu Heyang frown. "Did he do it to you?" Ruan Fei quickly shook his head, "no, it''s none of his business. Sir, don''t get me wrong. Your father and son''s feelings are more important." When she said this, Xu Heyang became more and more angry, and concluded that Xu Chen had started to Ruan Fei. He was not so weak now, but he was still stiff. He raised his hand and patted Ruan Fei on the shoulder and said, "go and have a good rest." Ruan Fei nodded. Seeing his gentle attitude towards himself, Ruan Fei felt relieved and went back to her guest room. And that night, she found a beautiful young girl was received here, into Xu Heyang''s room. Ruan Fei''s heart is cool, and then a burst of anger rises from the bottom of her heart. Xu Heyang has been like this, but she still She quietly went to the door of Xu Heyang''s room and put her ears on it. The sound insulation here is very good. After listening for a while, she can hear some light voices whimpering. She knows what she is doing. Ruan Fei''s face was twisted and her eyes burst out with indignation. Xu Heyang on the surface of her warm and cold, but actually look at her face injury is not good-looking, so went to other women. This man is a total scum man! But she couldn''t leave him. She needs money. She needs a lot of money. Her father is ill in bed all the year round and needs precious medical treatment. Her mother is not well and often ill. She also has a brother who goes to school Ruan Fei went back to her room and thought about how she could change the situation. At this time, Su Li and Xu Chen nest on the sofa in their new home, playing video games together. Originally, Su Li was playing by herself, but she felt that she was too good, and she had to let Xu Shen join her. As a result, Xu Shen had to accompany her to play, probably because he was AI. For playing video games and so on, Xu Chen was very handy and took her to lie down and win every minute. Su Li just needs to be responsible for calling 666. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3352 Su Li didn''t expect that she would just go out and go shopping and meet Ruan Fei. It was more than a month since she moved out of the Xu family. During this period, Xu Heyang didn''t contact her. She was still ordered to return to the Xu family. Of course, Su Li doesn''t care. During this period, she did not see Ruan Fei, this time saw her, but found that she seemed to haggard a lot. Su Li has just tried a ruby necklace. She thinks it looks good and buys it directly, but she doesn''t take it off. She looks like this, looking at Ruan Fei''s eyes, she some can''t stop jealousy to show. Su Li came up to her and said with a smile: "this is Miss Ruan. Ruan Fei looked at the woman in front of her who had a good time. She was like the water that was maliciously turned to boil in her heart. She ran outside with bubbles. Bubble burst, malicious rise, can not be suppressed. "Don''t you go back to Xu''s? You try your best to marry Xu Heyang. Are you willing to give up your husband to others so easily Ruan Fei opened her mouth in a calm tone. Su Li intuition is what happened to Xu family, Ruan Fei seems to have been hit by a lot. She raised her eyebrows and said, "go to the cold drink shop upstairs for a while?" Ruan Fei agreed. In the cold drink shop, they sat opposite each other. Su Li ordered a milk tea with ice cream pudding and a wheel cake with egg yolk flowing. Ruan Fei had no appetite and ordered a glass of lemonade at will. Su Li took the wheel cake and bit it directly. Under the steaming heat, it''s soft and glutinous, and it''s delicious. She had a happy smile between her eyebrows and eyes, like a person who had never been troubled. Ruan Fei looked at her quietly for a moment and said, "don''t you worry? It''s not easy for you to become Mrs. Xu. " Su Li took a sip of milk tea and asked her with a smile, "what''s going on? You don''t look good. Why, Xu Heyang is tired of you? Well, some men are like this. Don''t be too distracted. " "You can see it." Ruan Fei sneered, "do you think you and Xu Heyang get married, can you rest assured?" Su Li tilted her head to think, the original owner probably thought like this, but what was the result? She smile, tone some helpless, "Xu Heyang brought other women back, you can''t stand it? Ruan Fei thought of the woman who lived in the Xu family recently, but she couldn''t help getting angry. She fell down and her face was swollen, so Xu Heyang found a new woman. But now her face is good, completely can''t see the appearance of swelling, smooth as before, very clear and beautiful face. But Xu Heyang was still only with that woman, and was not happy with her at all. And that woman is more hateful, always provocative to her, let her want to scratch that woman''s face. She couldn''t bear to think of Su Li. "That woman is much more powerful than you are. Don''t you worry about her being superior?" Ruan Fei asked. "Yes, yes, you are more powerful than me. After all, the bridegroom ran away on my wedding day, didn''t you?" Su Li said with a smile, "but I''m not interested in that woman. If she wants to be on the top, she can come. I don''t mind. What''s the difference between one more and two more? Besides, I''m not in the Xu family now, and she hasn''t come to challenge me. Why can''t I get along with others. Ruan Fei, if you''re so enthusiastic, I don''t mind if you help me drive that woman away. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you. It''s good for everyone to be happy. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3353 Ruan Fei is going to be pissed off by Su Li. She wants to make people fight with each other. It''s a pity that Su Li is not cheated. "Aren''t you afraid that woman will persuade Xu Heyang to divorce you?" Ruan Fei asked. Su Li raised her eyebrows. "Then I''ll thank him. I''ve told you that many people I like now. Compared with Xu Da Shao, what is Xu Heyang Ruan Fei felt that Su Li''s words were very reasonable. She also wanted to hook up with Xu Shen before. However, she was ignored. She also suffered from a self inflicted wound in her face, which led to a run by a fox spirit. She lowered her eyes and was in a state of confusion. If only she was just like Su Li However, Xu Shen is not only a young master in the Xu family. Isn''t there another one? Ruan Fei narrowed her eyes slightly and thought of Xu Jing. She left with a delicate expression. Su Li''s fingers gently tapped on the table top. She didn''t know what she thought of, and she couldn''t help laughing. It seems that something interesting will happen. However, she is not in control of the Xu family. She thought about it and decided to let 2333 go. As a high-tech brain, it is not difficult to install some monitoring props in the Xu family that will not be found. Of course, this thing should avoid Xu Chen, otherwise he should misunderstand himself as a pervert. When Su Li left, she bought a few boxes of wheel cakes and some milk tea, ready to go to the company to find Xu Chen. The place where Xu Chen works is located in an office building belonging to the Xu family in the city center, which is the head office of Xu family. Although Su Li did not come, but because of the wedding without bridegroom, it was still a sensation. Many people in Xu''s company knew this gossip. When Su Li took two people with milk tea snacks to Xu''s building, he was recognized by the front desk. Although a lot of people gossip about this matter in private, for this new Mrs. Xu, the company''s people will naturally give some face. With a smile, the front desk lady showed her the way and let her take a special elevator directly to Xu Chen''s office building. So, Xu Shen was surprised to find that Su Li came and brought some food. After that, the rest of the tea was shared with the rest of the people. The secretarial assistants around Xu Chen all looked at each other, and felt that there was something magical about this. In a small group that Xu Chen didn''t know, a heated debate began. Assistant a: was that Mrs. Xu right now? Secretary a: is that a married Mrs. Xu without a bridegroom? Secretary B: she entered the general office of Xu! Do they have such a good relationship? Isn''t it that Mr. Xu hates Xu Dong''s women? Before still openly let Xu Dong''s lover down? Assistant B: Well, don''t you think this Mrs. Xu Is it more like Mr. Xu''s? Secretary a Secretary B: Assistant C: don''t tell me. Aren''t you afraid to be killed by general manager Xu? Assistant a: I won''t know if Mr. Xu is away, as long as you don''t have a report Secretary C: So are they really? They''re in a mess. Secretary a: why don''t you go in and see if there''s anything wrong? Assistant A: who''s going to bring Mrs. Xu tea and water? Go in and have a look. Secretary C: how can there be any abnormality so soon? It must be a little later. So we will A group of people who are enthusiastic about gossip decide to die in silence. Of course, they only communicate with each other internally. They will never reveal a word to others. Otherwise www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3354 Su Li sat opposite Xu Shen with a smile and handed him milk tea and wheel cake. "Although I don''t know you don''t like sweets so much, I still want to give you a taste of this." Xu Chen picked the eyebrow tail, gave her a smile, picked up a piece of wheel cake and bit it. The taste is not very sweet, but it is very fragrant. The flow of the heart inside is especially delicious. He nodded. "It''s delicious." Su Li laughed, supported her chin to watch him eat snacks, and opened the milk tea for him politely. "I ordered sugar free, but with ice cream, it was a little sweet, not very greasy." Xu Chen was very glad to be flattered by her, and drank a few drinks with face. He is not very interested in sweet milk tea, but since it is Su Li who gave it to him, he will try it if he doesn''t want to. What''s more, it''s not bad. It''s delicious. "How does Shen want to find her. Su Li immediately offered a treasure and tilted her neck forward, "is it nice?" Xu Shen looked at her thin and white neck and nodded, "good-looking." Su Li pouted: "let me show you my necklace. Where do you see it?" Xu Shen couldn''t laugh or cry. She said that if you look in front of me, I can''t see anything else. But she was so impatient, Xu Chen went to see her necklace at her request. The red gem cut out the perfect shape of flower bud, and the petals on it closed slightly, showing a beautiful posture. This gorgeous red fell on the white skin, and it was really beautiful. "Good looking." Xu Shen praised him seriously. It was obviously impossible for him to boast of a flower. Fortunately, he was satisfied with his attitude and sincerity. The smile in the corner of your mouth is very obvious when you slide your finger on the gem. Women love jewelry. Xu Shen frowned slightly. He didn''t seem to give her anything. Before, I saw that Xu Heyang bought her a lot of things Tut, such a thought, Xu Shen was a little upset. He didn''t really have the sense that he wanted to give gifts to girls, but it''s not too late to understand. How can he send less than Xu Heyang? Xu Shen snorted in his heart and decided to collect some precious and beautiful jewelry for Su Li. Su Li didn''t think so much about it. She was beautiful herself. To say that she didn''t have much money, but she had some savings before. She invested all of them directly. She didn''t expect to get a quick return on her investment, so she bought herself a necklace with the money. Originally, she wanted to buy a gift for Xu Chen, but the cuffs she saw needed to be ordered and could only be obtained next week. So she had to buy her own first. Xu Chen was quite honest. He took out a black card and handed it to her directly. He asked her, "is there enough money to spend?" Su Li blinked and didn''t answer. Then his eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Xu Shen. Xu Chen was puzzled by her, "what''s the matter?" Su Li glanced across the card in his hand and asked him, "do you think I''m with you for money?" Xu Shen was stunned and said, "no, how do you think so?" he did not mean anything else, but soon he remembered how he had evaluated the woman in front of him. His heart a cool, holding the black card hand is not, shrink is not, for fear that her heart is not happy. "You give me money like this, I think you want to cover me up." Su Li mouth up, said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3355 "I don''t mean that, I just..." Seeing Xu Chen explain to her nervously, Su Li can''t help laughing. She reached out and took the black card away and said, "I know you don''t mean that." Xu Shen was relieved to see that her smile was not fake. He said, "I have long eyes and a long heart. I can feel it." Su Li blinked, pursed her lips and laughed: "but I did marry Xu Heyang for money. You know, I''m such a young and beautiful girl. I don''t want to live a miserable life. I just want to hold a thigh for nothing. Xu Heyang is also a good candidate in this kind of circle. Do you know how long I have worked hard and how much homework I have done to get married to the Xu family? " with a smile, Xu Chen held her hand and said," but you gave up. " "I''m not," Su Li gently turned her lips. "Xu Heyang''s condition is better than you? Do you think I''m such a deep minded woman? Besides, I seduced my stepson on the wedding day. If I had been in the past, I would have to soak the pig cage. " Xu Chen sees that she teases herself like this, a pair of disapproval appearance, but in the heart some uncomfortable. He got up, went to Su Li''s side, picked up the man directly and put it on the sofa beside him. He said seriously, "no matter how bad you are, I like it." Su Li couldn''t help laughing and looked up at him. "Are you wearing ten layers of beauty filter for me?" Xu Shen shook his head, "there is no filter." As long as I know where your heart is. Su Li was coaxed into elation, and then the eyes turned, the whole person was bored in Xu''s mind. He grabbed his tie and let her reach for it. Now they are so close that their eyelashes will touch each other. Su Li whispered in his ear: "do you want to try office play?" Xu Chen coughed lightly. He thought he was not affected by foreign objects, but Su Li broke his cognition again and again. His self-control ability collapsed in front of her and became a ruin. She looks a little cunning, eyes bright, like a little star with broken, very lovely. And she was all over him, and the hem of her dress shrank up to cover her thighs. Xu Shen''s hand on her waist slowly moved down, and lowered his head to grind on her lips. Su Li felt like a small boat in the wind and waves. She was hit by a wave and drifted in the water. She didn''t feel like she was really there. The sofa in the office is very soft, and Su Li still has some attachment. But Xu Chen has already picked her up and walked to the French window to let her enjoy the river scenery of s city and bear him at the same time. Su Li felt extremely ashamed. Even though the building was the tallest in this area, she always felt embarrassed by the window. Just when she couldn''t stand it, the door of the office was knocked. Su Li immediately covered her mouth for fear that she would make a little noise. However, Xu Shen ignored the knock on the door and was still immersed in the delicious atmosphere. Assistant B, who was knocking on the door, clung to his ears, but heard nothing. And he didn''t get the order that he could push the door in. He stood at the door, thinking whether he should push in directly. In the end, he didn''t dare. In case of the discovery of the rich stepmother and stepson two three facts hammer, will be killed ah! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3356 After knocking on the door for a while, it didn''t move. Su Li breathed a sigh of relief, and then gave Xu Shen a white eye, which means it''s all your fault. Xu Chen also felt that he was quite innocent. He was not the one who said the office play. Besides, how can it stop now? Suli reached out and twisted his arm, then bit her lips to make no strange noise. Finally, all the wind and rain stopped. Su Li quickly shrunk into the corner of the sofa and arranged her clothes. Xu Chen sits beside her, looking at her some shy expression, the corners of his mouth can''t help but hook up a little arc. Obviously so shy, but still want to seduce him, tut. Su Li curled her mouth. She suggested to lift it. Who knows, Xu Shen took it seriously. She looked down at her exposed neck and chest. There are some obvious messy red marks on it, which makes you look ambiguous. She''s wearing a skirt today. She can''t even cover it. After a while, other people will know what happened. So thinking, Su Li looked at Xu Shen with a sad look. Xu Shen coughed softly, then got up and went to the closet in the office''s rest room. He looked for a coat and came out, "go out and put it on later." Su Li pointed to his coat. "Isn''t it just a cover up?" Xu Shen raised his hand and touched her hair. He said softly, "they dare not talk nonsense. I just don''t want you to be seen." Su Li thought about it, but she didn''t really care. Originally is to take the fox spirit line, care about other people''s vision is completely unnecessary. So, she was calm. She took a break and decided to stay here until she got off work, during which time she would not hang out. Xu Chen leaned over and kissed her. "Tired or not, do you want to go inside and have a rest?" Su Li nodded and put her arm around his neck. Xu Shen picked her up and walked into the rest room. Su Li Mei Zizi nest in the quilt, smile said: "you go to work, I sleep." Xu Shen lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the lips, "wake up and take you home." "Good." Su Li answered in a long tune and closed her eyes. Xu Chen closed the door for her, and then went outside to clean up the mess, and then opened the window to ventilate, all the ambiguous atmosphere in the room was dispersed. Then the knock on the door rang again. "In." Xu Chen said. When Xu came in, she took a pair of papers with a smile in her hand and handed it to her. Why is there no one? Clearly that Mrs. Xu came in! Secretary Miss in the heart doubt, the nose moved slightly, smelling some smell that has not dispersed. When her eyes narrowed, she naturally thought of something. So Secretary Miss is also a dog blood novel lover, she can not help but fell on Xu Shen''s so big desk. It''s no problem hiding a person under such a big table. Is that Mrs. Xu is under the table at the moment, and then what? Oh, my God, this is too pornographic! The Secretary could not help blushing. She imagined some pictures that would be harmonious in her mind, and her cheeks were flushed with excitement. Although the rich family is very chaotic, but, she actually wants to stand this pair of taboo CP! It''s so sensational! The Secretary''s heart was boiling, and she could hardly keep her professional smile on her face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3357 Xu Shen raised his eyes and saw that the Secretary seemed to be looking at his desk all the time. He didn''t think too much about it. He pushed the signed document over and gave a few instructions. The secretary took the document and went out. After closing the door, she could not help looking inside. At the same time, someone in her group was already swiping the screen to ask her about the situation. She went back to her desk and clattered. Secretary a: I''m dead! I do! Now I find that my three views are gone! Assistant a: what happened? Secretary C: what do you see? Tell me! Secretary a: I want to cry for this great love! Reality, often better than fiction, you know, I''m shaking with excitement in it! Other people see that she has been around the corner, that is not to say, anxious with the ants on the hot pot, eager to rush to break her mouth. Fortunately, after the secretary was excited, she finally began to gossip. Secretary a: as soon as I went in, I found that there was only Mr. Xu! What about Mrs. Xu? Mrs. Xu didn''t come out, so where did she go? I didn''t think of it at first, until Secretary a: until I seem to find that the office is a bit messy and there is still some smell in the air. Do you understand? That Mrs. Xu is using the perfume of K, and I always smell it when I sit there. Secretary B: Wow! So what are they really there? Assistant B: no wonder they just knocked at the door! What a thrill! I didn''t expect that Xu would always be such a person! Secretary a: I haven''t finished yet! I think, just when I went in, Mrs. Xu maybe Under the desk. Secretary B:! Assistant a:!! Secretary C:!!! Assistant B: nosebleed.jpg secretary a: what can I do? I think it''s too stimulating and too touching. It''s a hundred thousand words for the brain! Others: me too Suddenly, Xu he and Yang Xu Dong lost their name. Xu Chen doesn''t know that his people are so capable of making gossip, but they don''t spread it out. It''s not a big problem for them to gossip. It''s estimated that he won''t say anything when he knows. When Su Li wakes up, it''s time to get off work. She yawned and got out of bed to find Xu Chen. However, as soon as she opened the door, she saw someone else reporting work to Xu Chen. She was stunned for a moment and quickly closed the door. However, the assistant who is reporting to Xu Chen has already seen her. Assistant Mr. heart: Wow! The assistant said: smile. Xu Shen gave him a warning look, "continue." Assistant Mr. Xu''s possessive desire is so strong that he can''t even take a look at it. It''s stingy! Be sure to post this detail to the group later. After the report from the upright assistant, Xu Chen entered the rest room. Su Li saw him and said, "I just didn''t know someone was there..." Xu Chen took her hand and stood up and arranged her hair, which was a bit messy in sleep. "It''s OK. Are you hungry? Let''s go to dinner. I ordered a restaurant Su Li touched her stomach and felt it for a while, then she said, "I''m so hungry. I can eat three bowls of rice in a moment." "Then you can''t cut a bowl." Xu Chen also arranged her skirt, "eat less, more at night, you know?" Su Li immediately stares at him: "how do you do this?" Xu Chen takes her out with a smile and puts on her own coat to cover up those obvious ambiguous traces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3358 After coming to the company once, the relationship between Xu Shen and Su Li is known to many people here. However, both of them were calm and didn''t care whether others would gossip at all. Naturally, she was also paying close attention to the situation of the Xu family. Xu Heyang had some slight stroke before, but it was no problem soon. However, during his convalescence, he was so reckless that he could not live without a woman. He had no restraint in sexual intercourse, so that he was still in bed at the moment. And the two women of the Xu family also fought openly and secretly for a long time. The new one was really fierce. Ruan Fei suffered a lot. But she has also lost confidence in Xu Heyang, turning to deliberately close to Xu Jing. Su Li installed monitoring equipment in Xu''s home, and always found interesting things by looking at it from time to time. At this moment, through the lens, Su Li will see Ruan Fei and Xu Jing bumping together. Su Li couldn''t resist laughing. To talk about seducing people, Ruan Fei''s means were no better than Su Li''s. look at the cool little skirt with suspenders and the red cheeks after she bumped into Xu Jinghuai''s arms. She watched with great interest. Xu Jing is not like Xu Shen. He is two years younger than Xu Chen, but the women around him can catch up with Xu Heyang. In the original plot, Xu Jing and Ruan Fei are supposed to meet the true love of playboy. But probably because of nature, this playboy, who was firmly grasped by Ruan Fei, still indulged himself when Chu Liangyi intoxicated him and seduced him. People like him are used to playing with women for a long time. Now when he meets Ruan Fei like this, what else can he not understand? Su lirao is interested to see these two people into a room, the smile on his face is particularly obvious. What''s the name of Xu Heyang''s new love? Lily? Su Li opens the computer and sends a message to Lily via anonymous IP. At the moment, Lily herself is working hard to please this man in Xu Heyang''s room. When she saw the text message, she was already in the bath. However, she was excited all of a sudden. Although the person who sent her a message didn''t know who it was, she just had to verify it? The new Mrs. Xu of the Xu family is not at home, but the tiger is not at home. Ruan Fei is the monkey king. She looks at Ruan Fei very uncomfortable, how can she not be happy to give her trouble? So, she quickly out of the bathtub, wrapped in a bath towel quietly from the third floor to the fourth floor. She didn''t know if Xu Jing and Ruan Fei were finished. The door was closed, and there was no sound outside What to do? Lily thought of something, the corner of her mouth raised, her eyes flashed a calculation. At this time, Xu Jing''s room, everything is not over. When Xu Chen came out of the bath, he saw that Su Li was in a good mood. So he went over and sat beside her, hugged the man in his arms, and asked her, "what''s so happy?" Su Li stretched out his hand to lift up his bathrobe, touched his abdominal muscles, and said with a smile, "I don''t tell you, but since I''m in a good mood, today I can One more time. " Xu Chen laughed and grabbed her confused hand. "Then I hope you are in such a good mood every day." Su Li opened the collar of his bathrobe with the other hand and kissed him with a smile in her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3359 "Young master, come back quickly?! The second young master will be killed by his husband! " Xu Chen received a phone call from the Xu family. He got up and asked, "what happened?" "This Well, in a word, er Shao is really Come back quickly, young master. " The servant couldn''t say clearly on the phone. Xu Shen didn''t dare to delay, so he prepared to go back to Xu''s house. However, before going back, he specially called Su Li to tell her to stay at home and not run around, for fear that she would also get the news to go back. Xu Chen imagined ten thousand possibilities, but he didn''t expect that the reason why Xu Jing was beaten was actually related to Ruan Fei. When he arrived at Xu''s house, Xu Heyang became more angry when he saw him. He directly whipped at him and said, "you still know how to come back! What about Chu Liang Yi? Where is that woman? You bastards, I give you money to give you so many things, one by one to betray me Xu Shen reaches out and grabs it when his whip comes. He frowns and some don''t understand the reason. But as soon as the name of Chu Liang Yi was mentioned, he was glad to have left her at home and not let her come. Xu Heyang was so angry. In the past two days, he is much better, and he can get out of bed and walk around. Lily has been laughing with him all the time. He is in a good mood. But she suddenly mentioned Ruan Fei. Xu Heyang thought that he had not been intimate with her for a period of time, and still had some missing, so she planned to go to her. Who knows that as soon as he enters Ruan Fei''s door, he hears her calling Xu Jing''s name, ambiguous and confused. Xu Heyang immediately filled in with anger, and unexpectedly saw Ruan Fei and Xu Jinghuai doing those things together. As soon as Ruan Fei came in, he was nervous. And Ruan Fei is pale, silly there. Xu He Yang gas but, on the spot took a nearby chair to Ruan Fei to smash past. Fortunately, as soon as he recovered from his illness, he had no strength, so the chair rubbed Ruan Fei''s shoulder and made a red mark. However, she was stunned. Next, the whole Xu family was in a state of chaos. Xu Heyang wanted to kill Xu Jing and Ruan Fei, and then Xu Shen came back. Seeing Xu Chen, he thought of his new wife who had been abducted and ran away. He was so angry that he wanted to cut his two sons into pieces. Xu Jing is probably endure for a long time, and finally broke out. He has been whipped several times, and his skin is raw and fleshy. It looks terrible. He stood up, his body was in severe pain, and he stood unsteadily, his eyes full of mockery. "Have you tasted betrayal? Have you ever thought about how my mother feels Xu Jing said, "she saw you cheating again and again, and you were in the same mood. When she was pregnant, there were women who called her to challenge her and let her listen to your living spring palace. Did you think how angry and sad she was? Xu Heyang, this is retribution. I have done this for a long time. Do you think Ruan Fei is the first one? " With that, Xu Jing laughed, "I''ve tasted most of the women you brought back before. I have to say, Dad, you have good taste. I like what you like. Who do you think is better about Ruan Fei and Lily? I like Ruan Fei better. How about you? " Xu Heyang opened his eyes in surprise and looked at his son. His anger and coldness interweaved in his heart, making him unable to speak. Lily on the other side didn''t expect that the fire was also on her body. She subconsciously stepped back and regretted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3360 Lily thought she would be the biggest winner, but Xu Jing exposed her all of a sudden. She didn''t want to have anything to do with Xu Jing, but she felt that she was too bored with Xu Heyang all the time, or wanted to disgust Ruan Fei, so she picked up Xu Jing at will. Unexpectedly, Xu Jing did not refuse her, so he maintained a relationship for a period of time. She was very careful and didn''t let others find out, but Xu Jing said it. She didn''t dare to speak at the moment. She was proud to see Ruan Fei so miserable, but the fire burned to her. Lily had to try her best to reduce her sense of existence, so as not to be hated by Xu Heyang. She was walking along the river. She didn''t have wet shoes. She capsized in the gutter. It seems that she can get away from the Xu family as soon as possible. Xu Heyang doesn''t have time for lily at the moment. He can''t believe that he looks at the son who hates him. He never thought that Xu Jing would hate him so much. Not everyone will reflect on themselves, not Xu Heyang. He just thought he had a white eyed wolf. Since ancient times, men have been wives and concubines. What''s wrong with him? His wife is jealous because she is not tolerant enough. This is the nature of men all over the world. Can''t we tolerate it? At the same time, he was very angry with Xu Shen and Xu Jing. Ruan Fei''s body wrapped in a bath towel, shrink in one corner also dare not speak, she was also whipped a whip, now very painful. But she can only bear it, or she will have more than one whip if she angers Xu Heyang. For the first time, she felt very regretful that she wanted to provoke Xu''s father and son, but there was no regret medicine in the world. She bit her lips, eyes full of panic, watching Xu Jing and Xu Heyang argue endlessly. Regret at the same time, she also thought, why the same approach, oneself and Su Li will be so far away? That woman must be very comfortable outside now Su Li is really comfortable. She looks at the scene in the camera with a smile on her mouth. Ah, Xu Jing''s words are wonderful. Xu Heyang is not retribution. He is a straight man who is used to cancer. It is impossible for him to realize his mistake. He has to let himself have a taste of it. Su Li''s eyes are a mistake. Of course, she looks at Xu Shen more. Xu Shen''s face is not very good-looking, and he is not in a good mood. Su Li sighed, if only he didn''t go back, lest Xu Heyang be moved to anger. Of course, it''s impossible. She also knows that Xu Chen and Xu Jing have a good relationship and will not let his brother be beaten by his father. She saw Xu Chen come to Xu Jing and gave him a hand, "say less." Xu Jing forbeared and then shut up. Xu Heyang''s eyes were filled with anger. None of the two sons was filial, one was more disobedient than the other. He looks at Xu Shen and Xu Jing. Ruan Fei, who looks pale on one side, and Lily, who is trying to reduce his sense of existence, is shocked to find that all of them have betrayed themselves, and for a moment, he feels dark. But he didn''t fall this time. He gritted his teeth and said, "get out! Get out of here Xu Shen stepped forward and helped Xu Heyang, "Dad, don''t be excited." Xu Heyang broke away from Xu Chen. He still had a whip in his hand, and he was about to whip it towards Xu Chen. This time, Xu Chen did not evade and let the whip hit him. Su Li opened her eyes and stood up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3361 Su Li looks at Xu Heyang in the camera coldly. How dare he beat Xu Shen? Do you believe she killed him! ]2333 quickly pacify her, lest Su Li kill Xu''s family in a fit of anger, and kill Xu Heyang who was already mad. Don''t doubt, she definitely has such strength. And Xu family, will Xu Chen whip a whip of Xu Heyang still want to start again, but is blocked by Xu Jing. Now his eyes were full of anger, and he looked completely different from usual, "you''ve had enough." He did not regard Xu Heyang as his father. Speaking of it, Xu Jinggang was born without his mother, and his father was unreliable. He only knew about the flowers, so he was almost brought up by his servant and Xu Chen. For him, his brother is the only relative. As for his father, ah. From the way he treats Xu Heyang''s lovers, we can see that Xu Heyang has long lost respect for him. He had just been provoked to hate, and he had not yet been able to extinguish it. Once the father and son are on each other, Xu Jing is naturally stronger than Xu Heyang. It''s not that he is young enough to beat his father, and he is not ready to start. However, Xu Heyang didn''t care for his children since he was a child. Over the years, Xu Shen and Xu Jing have suffered the damage that he should have suffered. Even if Xu Heyang was used to it, he should die of his heart. But for Xu Heyang, these blows are heavier than one. He thought that his good son is now fighting against him. Can he bear to see him like the enemy? Xu Heyang at this time support is completely rely on willpower, he looked at Xu Jing that look, immediately can not hold, directly fainted. As the saying goes, illness comes like a mountain. Before he had a stroke, he could not get out of bed until he was raised for many days. During this period, he didn''t know how to control himself, so he could only get worse and worse. Originally looking at a young man, these days down also a lot of vicissitudes, the spirit seems to have disappeared, the eyes are clouded up, the skin on the face seems to collapse down. He didn''t think anything was wrong, but the people he was with could see the big change. The man who was originally mature, elegant and elegant has now become another appearance that people don''t like. Ruan Fei looked at him to fall down, but was relieved. If she had met Xu Heyang before, she would not have given up her own easily. Time has not been long, but it seems that things have changed. Faint Xu Heyang was sent to the hospital, Su Li also went, in the corridor to see very dull four people. Ruan Fei and Lily want to slip away, but Xu Jing doesn''t let them, so they have no choice but to follow. As soon as Su Li arrived, the atmosphere immediately seemed to be much easier. She wore a simple shirt and jeans and dressed up very neatly, and went to Xu Shen. "What''s the matter?" She asked. Xu Chen took her hand and whispered, "it''s OK. After a while he wakes up. Don''t go in. " Su Li nodded obediently. She just came to accompany Xu Shen and check the results. She did not do anything, but gave some people a chance to see her yuanyuanyuan grasp it by herself. As a result, the unexpected development of things, let people see some exciting. Apart from the fact that Xu Shen was beaten in the middle, Su Li felt very satisfied with everything else. Now it''s up to these people to further stimulate the man inside. Su Li''s heart is humming, and his dislike for Xu Heyang will only grow with each passing day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3362 Xu Heyang had a dream. In the dream, he is still the headmaster of Xu family. There were countless beautiful women approaching him with all kinds of purposes and wanting his money. For beautiful women, Xu Heyang has always been a comer, he does not mind giving these beauties a little sweet. Of course, he has never paid attention to these people. Most of them are kept as beautiful pets. If you are happy, you can play with them. If you are not happy, you will leave them behind. He has been doing this for decades, and more and more women will be with him, of all types. But he met a rare one that he was interested in for a long time. She was a very young girl with a very good face and a very sexy figure. Even if it was wrapped tightly, people could see her beauty and be attracted by her. The girl attracted his attention and asked him to take the initiative to pursue it. It''s a pity that she is too clever and too able to play with a man''s heart. She Charms him but refuses to give him up, and even makes him have the idea of remarriage. So, he and the girl got a marriage certificate, and sent out wedding cards to get married. At this time, he still did not succeed, but another girl appeared. The girl is also beautiful, beautiful, with a tenacity, let people want to know whether she has a soft heart under her strong appearance. As a result, Xu Heyang paid attention to her as before and was soon attracted. The girl looks confused, but she has a firm heart. For her family, she finally lowers her head and crawls under her feet. He suddenly felt that the girl made him more excited, so he left regardless of the girl waiting for him to enter the wedding site on the wedding day. What happened next was totally different from what he experienced. Xu Heyang has realized in his dream that this is a dream reflecting reality. However, the dream of Chu Liang Yi is not with his eldest son, on the contrary, Ruan Fei and Xu Jing have long been secretly connected with each other. But later, in order to revenge Chu Liangyi drunk Xu Jing, Xu Heyang frowned. Xu Jing''s capacity of drinking was very high. He was pretending to be drunk. After that, they were aware of their drunken promiscuity. In a rage, he taught Chu Liangyi a lesson and forced him to be a lady in the club. The club probably knew that Chu Liangyi was a new Mrs. Xu who was rejected by Xu Heyang. Therefore, many people are very interested in her, changing ways to insult her, let her live is not like death. Besides, he secretly got up in bed and even married Ruan Mingjing secretly. And he has been sick, can no longer stop them, can only watch his own woman and son mixed up, but can do nothing. When Xu Heyang wakes up, his eyes are full of anger, and directly frightens the little nurse who takes care of him. Xu Heyang took a long time to calm down. He wanted to speak, but found that half of his body was unconscious. He was so frightened that he thought of the dream and was angry. The nurse quickly called for the doctor to come over, gave him a sedative, and let him sleep in the past. Xu Heyang suffered another stroke. He is not old enough to be in his fifties, but his body has been hollowed out. It''s hard to see from the outside. It''s rotten inside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3363 Su Li took the divorce agreement to the hospital. As Mrs. Xu, she could naturally get in and out of the hospital ward guarded by bodyguards. She walked in and saw that Xu Heyang was being taken care of by a nurse and fed soup in the luxurious ward. She raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at the young nurse. She was good-looking, with a gentle and clever smile on her face. She looked very close to Xu Heyang. Tut, this man is really. He doesn''t know where to stop. Su Li raised her hand and knocked on the door. The little nurse turned her head and saw Su Li. She was stunned and put the soup bowl aside. She got up and said, "Mrs. Xu is here. I''ll go out first." He lowered his head and walked out from her side. Su Li raised her hand and closed the door. Step by step, she went to Xu Heyang, sat down on the chair beside his bed and looked at the man who looked completely different from before. Xu Heyang, who is in his fifties, looks very much in line with his actual age. His eyes are full of wrinkles. His skin is yellow and flabby. His eyes are not so good, muddy and lifeless. Just like an ordinary ordinary old man, his elitist temperament has been exhausted. Su Li''s mouth a hook, showing a smile. "Xu Heyang, do you know where Ruan Fei is Xu Heyang''s eyes lit up a little anger and said with difficulty, "shut up." "You don''t want to hear it?" Su Li covered her mouth and laughed, "she, ah, was driven away by Xu Jing. Then this period of time and the Mao family together with the double into the right, looking at you make people envy it The Mao family and the Xu family are also enemies. When they were young, Xu Heyang and the Mao family fought openly and secretly for many times. Did not expect, Ruan Fei after leaving to hook up with that man. As I have said before, Xu Heyang is a man of double standards. He has numerous romantic and romantic lovers, but he does not allow his lover to betray him. Originally, Ruan Fei and Xu Jing mixed together enough to make him angry, but also did not and his opponent together let him more angry. He clenched his teeth, and his face was flushed. "It''s just a second-hand product. Mao Qin still wants it." Su Li sneered. She is not used to Ruan Fei is one thing, but sure enough, Xu Heyang is the least pleasant. Second hand goods? well, according to him, his cucumber is not only second-hand, but also has the face to talk about others. "Since you don''t care, I don''t need to mention it." Su Li looked indifferent, then took out the divorce agreement, handed him a pen, "signed it." Xu Heyang looked down at the divorce agreement, angry words are not clear. He had been talking hard at the moment, but now he was more angry. "Go away! Go away Xu Heyang raised his hand to throw the agreement out, but his consciousness was still very weak, and he didn''t listen to himself. This feeling of powerlessness is even more helpless. Su Li looked at him coldly and became mad for a while and advised him: "why, Mr. Xu, it''s good for us to sign this divorce agreement. Don''t you want to take off your green hat after wearing it for so long? I''m all for you. Of course, you don''t think I will be separated from Xu Chen. It''s impossible. If you don''t sign, it won''t affect me much. You have to know, I''m a shameless person, I don''t care what others think Her words are not good to hear, but to be honest, Xu Heyang is like this now, even if he is not willing to be a demon. On the one hand, Su Li wants to stimulate him to retaliate. On the other hand, he is not willing to aggrieve Xu Shen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3364 Xu Heyang has a pair of red eyes and his eyes are full of resentment. He thought that in his dream, he saw that the woman in front of him was forced to the club, and then life was not as good as death. At the moment, he felt some regret. We should sell her, Ruan Fei, lilym, and the women who betrayed him to such a place, and let them call heaven and earth not work. What a pity His eyes made Su Li smile happily instead. "You seem to have a lot of resentment against me, Mr. Xu." Xu Heyang choked out a sentence: "you, you should all be worse than dead! If you like and seduce men so much, you should be ridden by thousands of people and sleep by thousands of people, so that you can suffer from all kinds of torture! " Su Li listened to his words and thought of the fate of the original owner in the original plot. She stood up, the sound of her high-heeled shoes landing was a little crisp, like knocking in her heart, making people feel uneasy for no reason. "Mr. Xu, do you know why I am like this?" Su Li smile some malice, "in fact, this is my second life, the previous one, I, is to revenge you." She just wanted to scare Xu Heyang, but he opened his eyes in horror. He thought of the scene in his dream. It is also true that what happened in the dream is more logical, so now everything Because of this woman''s revenge! He struggled to sit up, but he couldn''t move. The whole man was imprisoned in this old, worn-out body. Su Li appreciated his appearance for a while. "Mr. Xu, guess who I''m going to revenge on next?" Xu Heyang stares at her. "I want you Xu family to disappear in this world, in order to ease my resentment." Su Li is a performer. At this moment, she looks like a maniac in revenge. She looks terrible. However, Xu''s body couldn''t escape from the mountain like he was crazy. He felt his breath slowly stagnate, and he was afraid that the woman in front of him would kill him in the next moment. In this woman''s eyes, he saw the killing intention. He wants to tell his son and Xu Chen about it But there was nothing he could do. It''s a very bad situation, just like a few meters away from the exit, but your legs disappear. Su Li was in a happy mood and kept a terrible look on her face. She walked into Xu Heyang step by step. And then Then she saw a water stain on Xu Heyang''s quilt. Su Li suddenly stopped her steps, and the disgust on her face was beyond her words. This Mr. Xu is scared to pee. As for it? Su Li''s disdain in the eyes of Su Li has almost turned into substance. Originally, she thought that Xu Heyang was very powerful and powerful. However, she was so counselled and disgusted. 2333, who was watching, was silent for a moment, saying, "host, you were just so terrible. ] Su Li snorted. She couldn''t bear to stay in this place. It was disgusting. She put down a few cruel words and then decided to leave. Just as soon as I opened the door, I ran into the little nurse just now. The little nurse was obviously very nervous, subconsciously hid the mobile phone behind her, and looked pale and looked at Su Li with a frightened look. "What''s hidden? Take it out." Su Li''s tone was calm and held out her hand. "No..." "Don''t let me say it again." Su Li is impatient. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3365 The little nurse was frightened by her and gave her the mobile phone with shaking hands. Su Li took her mobile phone and looked down. She was laughing. "With the recording on, why, what are you going to do?" The little nurse plucked up her courage and said, "Mr. Xu is your husband. How can you threaten him like this? You are an adulterous woman, and you are not worthy of marrying into the Xu family." Su Li nodded, "so you are such an idea, then, who do you think is suitable for marrying to the Xu family? You? Tut, look like this, I''m afraid I can''t take it out. Don''t you rush to be a third when I''m cheating? Oh, yes. In your eyes, women should be punished for cheating. It''s normal for men to cheat, right? It''s a pity that you want to be the object of the third party, and now you''re all peeing your pants. Would you like to help him change his pants first? the little nurse was said to be flushed by her, "you You shameless woman! I''ve heard that. Do you think you can bring down the Xu family? You dream! I''ll tell a lot of them! " Su Li just deleted the recording, smell speech nodded, "you go, I don''t stop you." The little nurse snatched back the mobile phone and found that the recording was gone. She immediately said, "don''t think I can''t do it like this. Mr. Xu is the witness." With that, she turned and ran. Su Li looked at her back and sighed, "this is the vitality of a young girl. I really envy her." 2333£º¡­¡­ You can always shut up. ¡­¡­ "I''m in a good mood today?" at dinner, Xu Shen asked her. Su Li, smiling, took a bite of shredded potatoes and said, "yes, I went to the hospital today. I''m going to ask Mr. Xu to bookmark the divorce agreement." Xu Chen raised her eyebrows slightly, neither for nor against her behavior. "He agreed?" Su Li shook her head and squinted slightly, "no, but I believe Mr. Xu will figure it out." After looking at her for a long time, Xu Chen guessed, "did you scare him?" Su Li put down her chopsticks carefully, sat upright and looked at him anxiously, "are you angry?" "What are you mad at?" Xu Chen also gave him vegetables, "he is still my brother gas into the hospital." Su Li picked up her chopsticks again and began to eat. "I''m afraid you will be angry with me for not being nice to your father. Of course, I can only tell you that I hope he will die. " Xu Chen saw that she said this very seriously, some doubts in her eyes, but he did not say anything, raised his hand and touched her head. "Don''t think too much, eat well." Su Li nodded and ate with drooping eyes, but she didn''t seem to be in such a good mood. Xu Chen is helpless. The person who wants to tell the truth is herself. She is not happy when she finishes speaking. She is really helpless. In order to make Su Li forget these things, Xu Chen took her to exercise after cooking. Su Li was not in the mood at the beginning, but she was soon touched by Xu Shen. She couldn''t help but fell down on the sofa with her stomach covered. She couldn''t help laughing. As she smiles, Xu Shen kisses her lips, neck and chest She didn''t want to make the rest of her body numb. A couple of lovers are in a room more exciting than night. Su Li put her arm around his back and sobbed, a little out of breath. Xu Shen''s kiss fell on the corner of her eyes and lips, bringing a new round of love. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3366 When Xu Shen went to the hospital to see Xu Heyang, he was stopped by a nurse. He thought the little nurse was going to tell him about Xu Heyang, so he stopped and said, "what''s the matter?" The little nurse was a little nervous. She looked at the tall and handsome man in front of her, and suddenly she understood Su Li. Compared with Xu Heyang, everyone would choose this young, rich and beautiful man. However, she now think of Su Li and Xu Heyang said before, can not help but feel cold. That woman is too much. Didn''t she marry Mr. Xu because of her vanity? Now I see people getting sick and getting mixed up with his son, and they say they want revenge. What right does she have for revenge? The little nurse felt that if it was her, she would not be so ungrateful. Therefore, she must help Mr. Xu to tell the truth. Thinking like this, she had courage. "Mr. Xu, I have something to tell you. You must believe me!" "My father''s business?" the little nurse nodded, "it''s about Mr. Xu, but I don''t know how to say it, but I promise that what I said is true, and I heard it with my own ears. Mr. Xu has difficulty in moving and speaking. I''m afraid I can''t tell you about it. I have to be responsible for my patients. " Looking at her serious face, Xu Shen asked, "say it." The little nurse took a deep breath, plucked up her courage and said, "Mr. Xu''s wife, that Miss Chu, she has no intention. I heard her tell Mr. Xu that she came to revenge on the Xu family. She must have something to do with Mr. Xu. I''m not talking nonsense. I had a recording, but it was discovered when I was recording, and it has been deleted. Please believe me and be alert to miss Chu. It''s better for her not to contact Mr. Xu again... " The little nurse chattered on and on, and Xu Shen''s face was ugly. He interrupted her: "are you here to tell me this?" the little nurse nodded, "this is true, I didn''t cheat you. Mr. Xu, don''t be cheated by that woman. She is relying on her beauty to do so. She said that she wants to make the Xu family disappear in this world. Besides Mr. Xu, you and Mr. Xu Jing are all within the scope of her revenge. " She said it very seriously, but Xu Shen sneered, "shut up." The little nurse was startled and looked at him innocently with her eyes open, as if she had been frightened, "Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu..." Xu Shen said coldly, "I know what kind of person she is. Please don''t slander her casually." The little nurse was surprised: "can, but what I said is true, I did not cheat! Also, I heard that she said she was born again, she came to revenge. She can''t like you. She''s cheating on your feelings. When you have feelings for her, she will definitely leave you She said it herself. I didn''t lie. " Xu Chen''s expression is getting colder and colder, "I just said, you repeat the rumor about her. Don''t blame me for being rude." The little nurse stepped back. "You don''t believe me. You''ll regret it." Xu Chen no longer pays attention to her, gives a warning look and then turns to leave. She walked into the ward and looked at Xu Heyang, who was getting worse and worse. She said wrongly, "Mr. Xu, what should I do? Mr. Xu Chen doesn''t believe me..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3367 "Achoo!" Su Li rubbed her nose and felt uncomfortable. Xu Chen was in a bad mood when he came back from the hospital last night. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. In order to coax him, Su Li had to sacrifice himself. As a result, two people in the balcony to make a pass, leading to her today seems to be some cold. She holds a cup of steaming milk, nest in the lazy sofa, the whole person seems a little tired. Xu Shen squatted beside her, raised his hand to touch her forehead, "some fever, I take you to the hospital." Su Li curled her mouth and said, "No Xu Shen sat down on the sofa and put her in his arms. "If you are sick, you should go to see a doctor. I know you don''t like to take medicine by drop, but you can''t drag it." "Who put me on the balcony yesterday? Hum." Suli reached out and poked him in the arm, not happy. Xu Shen sighed and confessed: "I''m sorry, I''m not good. I don''t dare to do this next time. You can forgive me this time and see if I can go to the hospital. " Su Li just wanted to say yes, but she said, "don''t go to the hospital where your father is. Another one. " "Then change." In fact, Xu Chen didn''t want to go to the hospital to avoid meeting the nonsense nurse again. Xu Chen didn''t go to the company either. He drove Su Li to the hospital. Although it was a little cold, he also paid more attention to let Su Li sit well. Su Li is not very comfortable, she is also a little affectation, when sick, either simply lazy, or want to skin a skin. At the red light, the car stopped and Su Li put his hand on Xu Shen''s thigh. Xu Shen took a look at her, "don''t make any noise." Su Li snorted, and her fingers moved closer to his other leg. Her eyes were very clear. Maybe if it was not for the wrong place, it would be nice to get in the car once. Xu Shen is helpless. This woman is so attractive that she is innocent. People can''t help thinking He coughed softly, reached out to hold her hand and gave her a kiss, "be good, don''t make trouble. If you want to be in the car once, I''d love to, but after you get better. " Su Li saw him say this also a pair of upright appearance, finally did not hold back to laugh out, she stretched out her hand, also did not make, said with a smile: "good." She is also quite unruly, 2333 said that her host is not infected by the rogue boss, how it seems that there has been no less than it? The light is green and the car goes ahead again. As soon as Su Li sat down, 2333 called out! ] the next second, the two felt that the back of the car was hit hard. Xu Shen quickly turned the steering wheel to give way, but fortunately he did not hit other cars. However, as soon as he stabilized the car, there was another crash. Now, both of them understood that this was not an accident, someone intentionally. At the moment, there are not many cars on the road, but Xu Shen is very calm, "sit down." Su Li should a, the expression on the face is unprecedented indifference. [host, there is no license plate in the car. There is a middle-aged man who looks very ordinary. However, after systematic investigation, this man is a murderer and is currently wanted. He did it on purpose. ]2333 has detected the message. Su Li has a cold look. The escaped murderers, so to speak, someone deliberately wants them to die. I just don''t know. It''s for her or Xu Shen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3368 Xu Chen is not a little white rabbit who has never experienced anything. He holds the steering wheel and steps on the accelerator. The car skilfully shuttles in the traffic flow, and soon the car behind is thrown away. The car in the rearview mirror has been thrown away. Xu Shen is a little relieved, but he is still alert. He asked sully to call his bodyguard and drive to another place. "I don''t know who that person is. It may be dangerous for us to go back now. Let''s change places first." Xu Chen explained. Su Li nodded and said for a long time, "I have a friend who can help me find out the man." Xu Chen was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t think much, "OK." Su Li turned her head and was still a little uneasy. 2333 is already checking the information of the murderer and the people he has contacted recently. Su Li just needs to wait for the result. But She also guessed in her heart, "that man is trying to kill us, but who is his target?" "It should be me." Xu Chen said, "it''s not the first time I''ve experienced this kind of thing. This time I''ve got you involved." Su Li chuckled, "why do you say that?" Then she became serious again. "So who do you think killed you? I know that the Xu family has several rivals, and it seems that the relationship is not very good. But will they take such a risk because of this? " "Now there are only Xu Jing and I in the Xu family. My father is ill in bed and can''t take care of things. Most of the company''s affairs are handled by me. Although Xu Jing is also in the company, he is a casual job. He has his own hobbies and is not willing to take care of it. So, the goal is me, and it''s normal. Recently, the company has a large project to develop, many enterprises are covetous, maybe some people can''t help it. " Su Li blinked. "Do you have any suspects?" "You should also know that the Mao family and the Xu family have never dealt with it. Before, he sent people to my father''s side to be a commercial spy. Unfortunately, my father didn''t care and took people to the polar regions to watch the aurora. Ah I don''t know why. Su Li wants to laugh. It''s easy to get close to people like Xu Heyang, but it doesn''t mean that they can do something. According to his shrewdness, those commercial spies can only get lost. As for the Mao family. Su Li narrowed her eyes slightly. She remembers that Ruan Fei, the female leader, broke off with Xu Heyang and then fell into the arms of the Mao family. As expected, it should have something to do with her. Su Li''s fingers gently tap on her knee to think. Before she could understand, the car had stopped. After getting out of the car, Su Li saw that the rear part of the car was sunken, which seemed to have been seriously hit. If Xu Shen''s car skills were not good, and the car was refitted more safely than the original, it might have been an accident. By the time the residence was located, Xu Chen''s bodyguards had surrounded the place, and then they checked every place carefully and confirmed that it was safe before they moved in. This is also a garden villa with a swimming pool built on the roof. Su Li wants to go there. But Xu Shen stopped him, "you have a cold. Don''t go into the water." Because she didn''t go to the hospital, Xu Shen called a private doctor to examine her. Cold is not really serious, that is, some fever, take some medicine to be able to recover after a rest. But Xu Chen was obviously worried. After stuffing Su Li into the warm quilt, he forced her to go to bed quickly. Su Li rebelliously stretched out her calf and put it on him. She said pitifully, "I can''t sleep." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3369 In the face of her eyes, Xu Shen reached out to hold her calf, and then put it into the bed. Su Li stretched out his hand again and held Xu Shen''s sleeve. Xu Shen looked at her helplessly: "good, don''t make trouble. Have a good rest. " Su Li drew back her hand, buried her face into the cup and whispered, "I''m afraid..." Xu Chen originally wanted to touch her head, but when he heard this, his hand was in the air. He bent down, reached out and pulled her quilt down a little, then gave her a gentle kiss on the forehead, "I''m here. Don''t be afraid." Su Li took his hand and pulled it into the quilt. "I want to sleep like this." "Good." Xu Chen sits beside the bed, one hand is held by her, watching her close her eyes. After she was completely asleep, Xu Chen took his hand back and did not wake her up. Then he went to the office. Today''s traffic accident is man-made. It is likely that Mao''s family did it, but there is no evidence, so he needs to solve it. When Xu Chen was investigating the matter, Su Li also woke up. She was sleepy for a while, turned over on the bed and called 2333 out. Give everything you find to Xu Chen. ]She said lazily. 2333 nodded and sent the information to Xu Shen''s mailbox in the name of Su Li''s friend. [host, what are you going to do? ] Su Li yawned and said, "Ruan Fei is just a lover in Mao''s family. At most, she blows the pillow wind. When Mao''s family collapsed, she would either be implicated, or she would continue to look for another family. At that time, however, it was not certain whether she had the chance. ] she doesn''t worry at all. No matter what world she is, her man is not an oil-saving lamp. It is estimated that none of the people involved can run away, and she has nothing to worry about. She lingered in bed for a while, then slowly got up, picked up her mobile phone and took a self portrait. The light was dim in the room. After a sleep, her hair was a little messy, and the collar of her pajamas was slightly open. It looked casual. But this can not stop her beauty, she felt that this self portrait did not need to be revised, so she sent it to Ruan Fei. And attached a sentence: Although I met a little thing today, but I am very lucky. I don''t know if you are so lucky? Ruan Fei received her selfie and message, so angry that she almost dropped her mobile phone. Can she not know what happened today? Originally, she thought that Xu Shen and Su Li would both die, or even be seriously injured. I didn''t expect that they didn''t even scratch the skin. It''s useless for any murderer. Ruan Fei''s beautiful face was distorted. Jealousy and greed can destroy a person. Ruan Fei doesn''t know that she has stepped into the mire and degenerated continuously. By the time she woke up, she might have been mixed with the mire and could not be separated any more. After all, 2333 is intelligent brain, which can definitely find more than ordinary people. So, after getting these materials, Xu Shen went to the owner of the Mao family. There is clear evidence of homicide. Whether it is the evidence of contact with the murderer or the flow of unidentified bank water, countless clues are combined and finally point to a place. He went with a tough attitude, and soon the Maos were losing ground. Xu Shen''s ruthlessness was reflected at this time. After a few months, the Maos all kept a low profile, and no one was found in s city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3370 Mao''s mansion is about to collapse, so it''s impossible for the adherents to be unaffected. Ruan Fei, the female owner, is the first to bear the brunt. When Su Li saw Ruan Fei, she looked haggard a lot, the whole person was thin, sitting there, looking very uneasy. She picked her eyebrows, went over and sat down opposite her. She took the initiative to ask, "what can I do for you?" Ruan Fei raised her eyes and looked at Su Li, who was still bright. Her skin color is very white, wearing a dark green off the shoulder long skirt, from the neck to the shoulder lines are very perfect, let people some eyes. "Why can''t you be like me Ruan Fei said to herself, "what''s the difference between us? Don''t you and I eat the same meal? They all depend on the same man and betray him. Why can you live so well now and I can''t? " Su Li laughed, and she said, "that''s just one point. This road is wrong from the beginning. It is never a long-term plan to depend on others. I left Xu Heyang to get rid of him, and Xu Shen and I are together because I love him Ruan Fei sneered and seemed to disagree, "are you the consolation of winners to losers?" "I comfort you? No Sully denied, "I just wanted to tell you a fact. People like Xu Heyang can''t be controlled by anyone. How can they be controlled by their beauty? " Su Li thinks about the fate of Chu Liang Yi in the original plot. Ruan Fei was silent for a long time and did not speak. "What do you want from me today?" Su Li asked her. Ruan Fei looked at her, "I hope you let me go." "Let you go?" Su Li didn''t understand, "when did I get back at you? Ruan Fei, today''s everything is your own creation, it has nothing to do with me. " At the most, she just pushed some things forward, but at the end of the day, she made the situation herself. Just like in the original plot, Chu Liangyi also made a lot of mistakes, but no matter how wrong it should be. Ruan Fei is the same. However, Xu Heyang is now such a beast that has been cut off its claws and teeth. He looks very fierce. In fact, he has no lethality and is nothing to be afraid of. Ruan Fei looks a little unwilling, but Su Li is not willing to help her, and she has no choice. She is still young, this is the age of college, her family conditions are very difficult, but she began to work on her own to make money to support the family. But, this kind of life has been very far away from her, she and Xu Heyang know each other, small gift received 7788 sell also have a lot of money. Later, when he was with Xu Heyang, he got a lot of money. From thrifty to extravagant is easy, from luxury to thrifty is difficult. After living a good life and wearing tens of thousands of dresses and jewelry, how can we get used to spreading dozens of pieces of clothes? Ruan Fei walked in the street confused, only feel that the road ahead of life is gloomy. Maybe, she can go to the next gold owner, but Su Li''s words have an impact on her. Recently, both of them have not been able to keep up with her [host, aren''t you going to go after the woman] 2333 asked. What are you looking for? ]Su Li doesn''t understand, she is no different from the original owner. The fate of the original owner should not be transferred to her. Of course, there is only one person to solve, Xu Heyang. ] only by getting rid of Xu Heyang and people like Xu Heyang and having a new life, can her task be completed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3371 At night, a car stopped by the side of the road, which did not arouse the curiosity of passing vehicles. And in the car, Su Li a pair of long legs ring in Xu Shen''s waist, her feet a little weak, but there is no extra space for her to move. The space in the car is too small, even if the car is much larger than the ordinary car, and the seat will be more comfortable when the seat is down. But two people crowded in a chair, in the limited space, all the breathing sound, heartbeat sound, and the sound of water stains when kissing, and the sound of entanglement, all seemed to be amplified countless times, ringing in the ear. After this amplification of hearing, produced more exciting psychological touch, as well as more violent collision. In the car, the ambiguous atmosphere lingers in it, bringing out a few more enchanting breath. Night, there''s a long way to go. When the home car stopped at the door, Su Li was already asleep. Her skirt was torn and could be hung on her body, revealing a large red skin. After the car was quite stable, Xu Shen wrapped Su Li in his coat, and then picked him up and entered the room. This is the Xu family mansion. Because Xu Heyang was ill, they moved back and lived on the fifth floor. Xu''s father and son still have a deep estrangement because of the previous affairs. Even under the same roof, they are like strangers. When Xu Chen enters with Su Li in his arms, he just sees Xu Jing who has just returned. However, he has been addicted to a lot of thin scenes in the bar. He is like a lonely island that doesn''t want to be approached by others. He has the temperament of resisting people thousands of miles away. Su Li didn''t retaliate against him. The man has already got his revenge. Maybe he''s playing too fast before. At the moment, he looked at his elder brother holding a woman in his arms and said, "is it Chu Liang Yi?" Xu Shen nodded and looked down at Su Li, who was still sleeping soundly. There was tenderness in his eyes that he could not see. "Are you not tired of her?" Xu Jing is curious. Hearing this, Xu Chen was not happy: "I am serious about her." Serious to the kind of a lifetime, rather than at any time can draw a stop on the way, drive people out of their lives. He wants to go through life with this person, maybe not only for life, but forever Xu Jing sneered: "I believe you, big brother. But what did she do to you? " She didn''t believe that this woman was so serious. They were all the same. In the end, they were all cheating. "So is she." When Xu Jing said this, he was very sure that the woman in his arms would only be his, and he would voluntarily become his own. Xu Jing looks at Xu Chen with some envy. He held the woman in his arms in a precious and heavy way, as if holding rare treasures. He said no more, for the man in his arms frowned and seemed to wake up. So he walked to the elevator. Looking at him, Xu Jing suddenly remembered that it was the day when his father married a young woman. His father ran away with others. And their so-called stepmother, actually secretly to the fifth floor Xu Jing has some disdain in his heart, but he still hopes that this woman can live up to his elder brother In the room. Xu Chen gently put Su Li on the bed, covered her quilt, and gave her a kiss in the eye, "good night, my baby." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3372 "What can the girl do now?" "Women''s reputation is the most important thing. How do you teach your children and let her do these things?" "Mother, I don''t know I didn''t know she would... " "Stop it! What now? " When Su Li woke up, she heard someone talking outside. She felt pain everywhere on her body, especially in her chest and heart of legs. Some swelling pain and tearing feeling made her very uncomfortable. It''s just that when she''s so miserable, the voice outside is getting louder and louder. Su Li heard a very gentle and pleasant woman say: "now there is no way to do it. Er wench has lost her innocence, and she has been rejected by the Li family. How can this child get married?" What''s more, what can my girl do? " With that, the man was still crying. "Chen Shi," a man''s voice impatiently interrupted her, "this has nothing to do with your family. I''m very grateful to you for sending the second girl to us. You don''t have to worry about other things. The second girl will not affect your girl''s marriage. " As soon as the woman heard this, she was wronged and said, "you can''t do this. Although you have divided your family, but..." "Shut up." An old lady''s voice sounded, "Chen, you can go back." The woman probably felt that she had been treated coldly, so she left without restraint. The room was quiet for a while. As soon as Suli was about to close her eyes and have a rest, she heard the old lady''s voice again. "Although Chen''s words are not pleasant to listen to, they are still reasonable. It''s not easy to get married when two girls grow up like this, and now they have no pure white Although the youngest son of the Qian family has a bad brain, at least his family doesn''t pay attention to these things when he is rich. I think it''s better to marry Er wench In this way, we can also get some betrothal gifts for brother Gong to attend the exam. " "This..." The man hesitated. "Er wench can''t marry a good family like this. She also makes our cloud family lose face. Now she can have some value to give her brother some strength. What is she dissatisfied with?" The old lady snorted, and was not polite. "Niang''s words are reasonable. It''s not good to stay at home all the time." The woman''s voice had a touch of temptation. The man finally compromised in silence. At this moment, Su Li also slowly reacts to come over, oneself should not be in their mouth two wench? The arrival of 2333, of course, verified this point. Yunsu, the original owner of Su Li''s body, is the second daughter of the cloud family in Qingshui village. She is thin and looks like salt, and she is a well-known ugly girl in the village. But this ugly woman was carried home one day. At that time, her clothes were torn and she was unconscious. It is said that she was found sleeping with a wild man in the mountains. This is a very strong news in Qingshui village, so the follow-up effect is that the Li family, who said the marriage on the same day, directly withdrew from the marriage, while Yunsu, the original owner of the event, was directly married to the silly son of the Qian family by his parents. Because Yunsu was born, half of her face was covered by a fiery red birthmark. Most people can''t help frowning when they see the birthmark on her face, and secretly say that she is ugly. In addition, she is not only poor in appearance, but also in poor health. She can''t do much farm work. Her low status at home makes her feel inferior. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3373 Yunsu had a bad life since she was a child. One day, she went to the mountain to collect a kind of herbal medicine that can sell money, but she accidentally twisted her foot. At this time, also do not know where to break into a man under the medicine, from the back down her. A young girl who has never experienced this kind of thing but is still self abased and sensitive is frightened by such a thing. It turns out that this is just the beginning of the tragedy. The villagers secretly laughed at her, despised her, and secretly called her shoeshine. Even, some mean people asked her: how can someone force you when you grow up like this? Is that a blind person? living in such malice for a long time, Yunsu has the idea of suicide. However, she did not die. She was sent to the money house by a sedan chair and married a fool''s husband. Qian Fu is the richest squire in the village. The whole family is easy to get along with. Although the fool''s husband has the same IQ as a child, he has no malice towards Yunsu. She thought that she could finally have a new life. However, fate always makes no sense. Yunsu''s younger brother, yunqiong, the most important member of the Yunjia family who wanted to go to Beijing for the exam, was lucky to finish the exam and get a good place. However, he misunderstood the party struggle and was eventually eliminated, which implicated the Yun family. The cloud family asked the Qian family to help save people, but the money family didn''t want to help, but it was eventually implicated. In the end, it''s really the family''s ruin. Before she died, Yunsu regretted it. She regretted that she had become a daughter of the cloud family and that marrying the Qian family had brought disaster to them. And she did not know that she would experience all this and the world''s women have a great connection. Yunqian, the female leader, is Yunsu''s cousin. She is only three months older than her. She is beautiful and has poems and books. She is the best daughter''s home in the village. She had a reborn mother, Chen. Chen''s life in the previous life was very unsatisfactory. After she married into the cloud family, she was urged to have children, but after so many years, she also gave birth to a daughter Yunqian. On the contrary, the younger brother-in-law''s family had a good life. His son passed the imperial examination, and his rank was still very good, and his future was very good. The daughter is beautiful as a flower, and the people who ask for marriage have broken through the threshold. After rebirth, she had only Yunqian''s daughter, which she couldn''t change, so she wanted to let the uncle''s family live in peace. At the beginning, she secretly poisoned the Zhou family, Yunsu''s biological mother. It''s not a very serious poison. It''s more like a kind of chronic poison. She wanted to poison Zhou and have a miscarriage. But did not expect, Zhou Shi has nothing to do, but gave birth to an ugly girl with an ugly birthmark. Chen''s goal was not achieved, but she was very satisfied with the result. Then, she used her rebirth advantage to persuade the separation of the family, and then made a fortune through a variety of prophets. Of course, it''s not easy. Although it''s reborn, it doesn''t mean that the brain has been changed. Up to now, Chen''s family has been doing well, but they are not rich and wealthy. They still live in this small village. It can be said that a large part of the causes of Yunsu''s tragedy are all contributed by Chen. She secretly committed herself to stumbling their family, and did not know where she was in the way. When Su Li saw the story, she was very upset. She was lying in bed, and the pain in her body told her that it had happened. Meanwhile, the rumors about her in the village have spread wantonly. Of course, that''s not what she''s upset about. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3374 Su Li is not happy, in this matter, the original owner Yunsu is a total victim, she did not do anything wrong. And it is because she is not good-looking, and so many people''s discrimination, even close relatives are very cold to her. They did not even regard Yunsu as their own child, but regarded her as a commodity and a chip. After she was injured like that, they did not comfort her, did not ask a doctor to deal with her injuries, did not accompany her. They are outside to discuss, a lost chaste daughter, how many benefits can exchange for oneself. Their words are full of disgust, feel that she is dirty, that she is not self love, even with a relaxed Yes, such an ugly girl has not come to be innocent. How should she get married in the future? That silly son of the Qian family is not disgusted. The Qian family was in a mess. Is it not good to marry the girl? All of them struggled a little, and felt that they had a conscience, and that they had done enough superficial work, so they chose a path for their children. This is a poor man who is not loved by all. And in the original, Chen Shi did not rebirth, she should be loved, happy little girl. Most of the time, some people like you, not because they really like you, but because you can bring them benefits. And when this is lost, what will happen to those who treat you well? Human nature can not stand the test. Su Li has always believed that human nature is evil. Because of this, talents need to know etiquette, righteousness, integrity and shame, and learn all kinds of excellent good qualities to restrain the beast in his heart. And when these malice comes out, many people can''t bear it. Yunsu, the original owner, is bearing such malice from all people, especially those close to him. Su Li put her hand over her heart and sighed. Poor girl, don''t worry. I''ll help you. Said Su Li. Even if she made such a commitment, she also clearly understood that Yunsu''s life was over, and no matter how to change it, she would not enjoy it. This is the most exciting point. Su Li''s mind was confused with something, and the door was pushed open. She turned her head and saw a middle-aged woman in a simple linen dress coming up. The woman''s facial features are still brilliant, but she is tormented like a pool of stagnant water by years of hard work and heavy life pressure. "Er wench, are you awake and hungry? I have a chicken stewed at home, and I''ll give you a soup in a moment Su Li didn''t speak, just nodded. She was still lying on the bed with numbness in her expression. The woman looked at her for a long time, and suddenly approached her and asked, "Er wench, tell your mother who you are doing this outside with? You have lost your life. How can you get married in the future? You tell your mother, we''ll put that man in charge. " Su Li moved her lips and said weakly, "I, I don''t know I don''t know someone who suddenly came out Mother, I really don''t know that man... " With that, a line of tears crossed his eyes. Zhou looked at her daughter. Her face was pale, her lips were dry, and her eyes were filled with deep fear I''m afraid I''m not lying. Therefore, it is not that she has sex with a wild man, but forced by a strong man www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3375 Su Li believed that Zhou had already believed her words, and she wanted to know what she would do. Only to Su Li''s disappointment, after learning that her daughter was forced by a strong man, the mother looked dignified, comforted her dryly and went out. Silence returned to the room. Su Li pulled at the corners of her mouth, sneered and said to herself, "this is the family Ah The cloud family is so cold-blooded that Su Li doesn''t like this family at all. She got up, directly from the system store to exchange some of the pills that are good for her health, and took them. The effect is immediate, Su Li looked at her body injury visible to the naked eye disappeared, restore the original some yellowing skin. She stretched out her wrist and looked at the thin arm, almost skin and bone. Yunsu was only 16 years old. When she was still growing up, however, she was not in good health and had poor food, which led to her being too thin and weak, as if a gust of wind could blow away. In order to live a good life in this world, good health is necessary. This pair of body is too weak. She has to give herself a good tonic. And She can''t change the price of a birthmark on her face. She can''t touch a pear on her face. She looked at the face carefully. Her features were obvious, her eyes were beautiful and her nose was exquisite. She was a beauty. What''s more, a large birthmark on her face covered her beautiful appearance, and her skin was yellow and her hair was sparse due to malnutrition Originally very looks can be pulled to three points. Su Li thinks about the plot. It says that before Chen''s rebirth, Yunsu was a perfect beauty. People who ask for marriage have to break through the threshold. Even many descendants of high-ranking officials want to marry her after they see her. Unfortunately, Chen''s heart is vicious, giving pregnant Zhou a chronic poison. The poison is brought into the body of the fetus, which makes Yunsu kick weak at birth. At the same time, she also carries a birthmark on her face. To get rid of this fetal poison, you must first detoxify it. Fortunately, Su Li once learned medical skills and was the best doctor in the world. Naturally, there is a way to solve this poison. Whether it is Chen''s family or Yun''s, Su Li is not happy. She''s going to make these people pay. Su Li after medication, the body is good, also can get out of bed. She arranged her coarse linen clothes at will and went out the door. In addition to Yunsu, there are also Yunsu''s parents, grandmother and a younger brother. In fact, Yunsu has a sister, but her sister died when she was a child. It is said that she committed suicide. After Su Li went out, he saw his father Yunda who smoked dry tobacco at the door. "How did you get up?" cloud big saw his daughter and asked. "Hungry." Su Li tone is very light, "Niang said chicken soup to drink." Cloud big Leng for a while, just say: "that you go to the kitchen to ask your mother." Su Li nodded and went around him to the kitchen. Zhou was serving soup. It was a bowl full of chicken soup, with two chicken legs, a lot of chicken and mushrooms stewed together. It was very attractive. Seeing Su Li coming, Zhou quickly put the bowl aside and explained, "brother Qiong is studying hard. He has to mend his body. My mother will give you a bowl So Su Li saw that Zhou gave her a bowl of soup, with a chicken wing in it and two chicken necks. There was little water in the soup, so she had no appetite. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3376 She suddenly laughed, the family, too biased, also did not mean to cover up. The original owner Yunsu has been living in such an environment since childhood. She has been used to it for a long time. It is estimated that she is very happy to eat a chicken wing. But who is Su Li? She won''t aggrieve herself. Her eyes looked at Zhou, and her tone was very cold: "I want to eat drumsticks. Brother Qiong can''t eat so much. Give me one." Zhou''s stupefied for a moment, "what are you talking about? In the future, brother Qiong is going to be the number one scholar in the exam. He works hard and takes a lot of energy to make up for himself. What do you have to mend? Just drink some soup. If you eat too much, you won''t get any tonic. " Su Li stretched out her wrist. "I need to mend it now. If you eat it again, you can kill the pig." Zhou did not expect that Su Li would say such words, and was dissatisfied at the moment, "how do you talk about this dead girl? If it wasn''t for you, would our family have been like this? Now our family is counting on him to get ahead and save you. What do you do when you go back to the mountain? You said you were forced by a strong man. I think you are a wild man who steals himself. What have I done to give you birth! " Su Li sneered, "what am I going to do in the back mountain? Didn''t you suggest that the herbs in the back mountain are valuable, so I went to dig them? I inquired about them. I found out that a catty of lingsui grass can sell Yitong copper outside. I''ve dug so much. You''ve saved a lot of money by selling them. Why didn''t you expect to give me a drumstick? " Su Li''s words are not wrong. There is a piece of lingsui grass in the back mountain of the village. It can be sold at a high price, but not everyone can go there. The reason is that the hillside over there is very steep and dangerous. In addition, there are poisonous snakes around. When digging lingsui grass, the roots can not be destroyed. It is very troublesome. This kind of reason adds up, very few people can go. But Yunsu, the original owner, often takes risks in order to subsidize her family. She is actually very smart and knows a lot of herbs. Mix some herbs and burn them into ashes, wrap them with cloth, and you can drive away insects and snakes. When she was digging grass, she tied herself to the tree with a rope, so as not to fall down. She was so careful, and she really picked a lot. Unfortunately, she didn''t know anything else, so she took lingsuicao back to her parents and sold it to her parents. She didn''t know how much money she had sold, so she was still hated by her family. Su Li felt unworthy for her and looked at Zhou''s eyes more and more badly. Zhou always felt that her daughter was not right. She attributed it to the rebound after a long period of repression. In the face of her indifferent eyes, she felt empty in her heart. Su Li went over and picked up his chopsticks. He picked up a chicken leg from the sea bowl and put it in the bowl. He said to Zhou, "give this to brother Qiong." Then he sat down and took his chopsticks to remove the chicken legs from the sea bowl. His behavior was quite elegant. Zhou felt that she was lawless and wanted to continue to attack, so she was frightened by Su Li''s eyes. "I know all your plans. Don''t you want to marry me to Qian and get some betrothal gifts? As you know, some people in the Qian family are not stingy. If you are not friendly to me now, I may let that stupid husband come to you after I married. After all, what do fools know? I''ll see if the money family will let you go. " Zhou''s eyes widened and couldn''t be trusted to look at her: "you all know..." "You talk so loud that I can''t hear you as loud as the ducks outside?" " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3377 Zhou looked at some strange daughter in front of him. He didn''t know what was wrong. The child has been very introverted since childhood. He is quiet and looks very cowardly. But today, she surprised her. Is this girl with such sharp eyes really her daughter? [take your time, host. Be careful. ]2333 reminders. Su Li doesn''t want to listen to 2333''s reminder. She doesn''t come to the cloud family to be humble. She took the chicken leg bone out gracefully. Su Li ate the leg meat and drank some soup. She felt warm and comfortable. She pointed out her finger and pointed to the table, with a sarcastic tone in her voice: "the bowl of soup has not been given to brother Gong, but it''s the person who wants to be the champion in the exam. What should I do if I''m hungry?" Zhou regained his mind and subconsciously took care of it. When he took the soup bowl to the cloud dome''s room, he realized that it was wrong. Why does she want to listen to that girl? yunqiong is reading a book at the moment. Seeing his mother standing in a daze, he frowns: "Niang, what''s the matter with you?" Zhou regained consciousness and said, "Oh, here''s a bowl of chicken soup." I don''t have to be so complicated With that, he pinched the meat on his arm and was worried. Another scholar will be blown down by two or two winds. He''s good. He is fed like this. It''s estimated to be 150 Jin. Zhou put down the soup bowl and said in a garrulous way: "you usually work too hard. You have to take good care of yourself..." Yun Qiong sighed: "I don''t need to raise my body, but my sister Mother, take it to her. " When Zhou heard him mention Su Li, his expression became a little strange. "Your sister has been raising her for so many years. Do you know what she said? It''s a total reversal to talk back to me. What kind of family can a girl who has lost her innocence be married to... " Cloud dome was upset by her, interrupted her: "OK, OK, I read the book, I drink chicken soup." Zhou stopped talking and stopped disturbing him. Yunqiong turned over the chicken soup with a spoon, which made him feel that something was wrong Today, there is only one chicken leg in the soup, and the others are the leftovers from chicken wings and chicken neck At this time, Su Li, already full of food and drink, went to the yard to exercise, ready to eat. The old lady came out and saw her. Her brow was a frown, "two girls." Usually when the old lady talks, Yunsu, the original owner, is a little afraid. Because the old lady has a strong temperament, she is also tortured by Chen in the plot. In short, none of the family has a good end. Su Li doesn''t like the old man who is rigid, serious and dogmatic. She is like a stale person. She doesn''t like the fresh young people, especially likes to beat down women. At the beginning, the original owner refused to marry to Qian''s house, which was forced by the old lady. "Grandmother," Su Li called faintly. Before she could say hello, she said, "how can you come out? You should take good care of yourself. By the way, Niang stewed chicken soup. I just had a bowl of delicious chicken soup. If you want to drink it, I''ll give you a bowl of it? " as soon as the old lady''s Willow eyebrows stood up, she just wanted to say that she had no rules. Su Li saw Zhou''s family and called out:" Niang, I want to have braised pork for dinner, which is made of black pig and five flowers sold by Zhu Laosan''s family. " Zhou subconsciously said, "what nonsense, that meat is also you can afford?" Su Li raised her eyebrows, "how can I afford it? I went to the mountain to pick up a basket of lingsui grass. At least I can eat ten jin." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3378 During dinner, the kitchen was chopping meat. The atmosphere of the cloud family was very depressed in the sound. Su Li was very comfortable. This afternoon, she made trouble in the cloud house. The old lady, Yunda and the Zhou family were all very angry with her. As soon as they scolded her, Su Li threatened not to marry into Qian''s house, or even threatened to find trouble when she got married. In the afternoon, these three people have been Suli gas for several times. The more angry they were, the happier sully was. But she said that she was already such a person. She didn''t care whether she was scolded or talked with in the village. If you are in a hurry, she won''t care about the cloud family. It''s bound to make a big fuss, so that the cloud family can''t get a foothold in this village. Originally, no one in the family would believe that she would say these words, but after an afternoon, everyone had to believe that Su Li was really serious. Most people are bullying and afraid of the hard. When Su Li became tough, they did not dare to compete with her as before. Although she still used filial piety and other pressure, but can Su Li care? When she was in a hurry, Yunda even wanted to take a cane to draw her, but Su Li dodged her quickly and pushed Zhou out to block her. This time, it''s even more exciting. Su Li is in a good mood. This family she really does not like, regard a daughter as an object, want to take to pay back the money. It''s better not to have any relatives. In the evening, when yunqiong came out to eat, he found that the atmosphere at home was not right. For example, my sister, who doesn''t eat at the table on weekdays, sits down at the table to eat today. For example, the old lady, who used to pay attention to etiquette and inferiority, sat in a corner and looked very ugly. For example, his father drinks a little wine every day, but today he can only drink tea. Zhou, for example, looks at Su Li from time to time, which is very cautious. Cloud dome some is at a loss, sit on oneself seat, some uneasiness. Su Li takes a look at him. This looks like a little chubby boy, just 15 years old this year. His skin is white and tender, his face is plump, and his hand feels very good. What''s rare is that his eyes are still simple and bookish. Cloud dome looked at Su Li and said, "sister, you eat more." Su Li raised her eyebrows and saw that he was sincere. She seemed to care about the owner. However, his EQ is not high at first sight, and he also has the meaning of studying hard. Maybe he is not worldly wise. He is not a bad man. Su Li is in a better mood. This is probably the best person for the original owner of the whole cloud family. Although this good is also very limited. She nodded. "Eat more, too." "I''m not hungry, eat less," cloud dome said sincerely Su Li didn''t hold back and got hooked. On the other hand, yunqiong looks at her sister and feels that she looks better than before. Although it is still a large birthmark, it feels different. The nerd couldn''t tell what he felt. He took some small dishes with his chopsticks and ate them slowly, trying to make himself less meat. Su Li did eat a lot. She wanted to eat stewed pork or Black Pork streaky pork from Zhu Laosan''s family. After fighting for it all afternoon, she finally got it. Besides, Zhou''s cooking is still good. The pork is not fat or greasy, and the oil is fried out, leaving only a tender and smooth taste. Su Li changed her situation on the first day when she came to the cloud family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3379 When Su Li went out with a basket on her back, she was stopped by Zhou, "where are you going?" "to make money." Su Li said simply that she was wearing a man''s dress today, which was yunqiong''s, dressed very neatly. Some sparse yellow hair on one end was also tied up, revealing a whole face. In the past, probably because of her appearance, Yunsu, the original owner, was very humble, so she always kept her hair in front to cover her face. But Su Li is not willing to do so, she combed her hair, dressed neatly, the whole person did not have that sense of inferiority and cowardice, looked very confident. Even if half of her face was covered with a red birthmark, she did not show a dodging look. Zhou thought she was strange, and so did the rest of the cloud family. According to the law, this is a very serious collapse of human facilities, but Su Li insists on it. First of all, she did not want to use this identity, but also let this identity as before in the home Fu low do small, can not raise his head. Secondly, she doesn''t want to deprive her life of the original owner. In her opinion, Yunsu is different. The poor girl, who had never felt loved since she was born, shouldn''t have been. Su Li is so persistent, 2333 reminds once, also did not say any more. After leaving the cloud house, Su Li walked back to the mountain. Along the way, she also met several villagers. Some of them said hello to her in a strange tone after seeing her. Some turned their faces and whispered something when they saw her. There is also a son of a bitch. After seeing Su Li, he came to ask her what happened on the mountain that day, and which wild man she was with. Su Li''s face turned black at the moment. She went to stretch her legs and tripped the bastard. However, there was a cow beside him who had just pulled the excrement. As soon as he fell, the whole person fell on the cow dung. Su Li also said: "cow dung with human dregs, absolutely." After that, leave smartly. The rascal started swearing, and a group of people pointed out. When Su Li arrived at the back mountain, she was ready to find some rare herbs and sell them for some money to buy some daily necessities. The cloud family is really bad for the daughter of the original owner. The room where she sleeps is small, broken and leaky. It''s a good day, but it''s not cold. If it''s winter, you can''t die of cold? Su Li, where lingsuicao is located, has found something. Here is a large piece of grass was pressed on the ground, looks very messy, she also saw a hanging rope nearby. The rope seems to be the tassel of a jade pendant, with delicate patterns on it Su Li squinted slightly, checked again, and sighed. This is probably the place where Yunsu, the original owner, was forced on that day, and this thing was left by the man. At that time, it seems that Su Yun was forced to sober up according to the plot. And this spike, it seems, is not the man in the village Is it a foreign one? Yunsu is a disaster free. Unfortunately, this one link after another, and at the end of the knot, it became a dead link and the rope that strangled the original owner. [host, someone''s coming. ]2333 said. Su Li became alert and hid in the grass. Here and lingsui grass compartment is a common grass, can grow very high, small people if squatting in hiding is not likely to be found. Not long after, Su Li heard the footsteps. She looked through the grass and saw a man staggering along, seemingly injured. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3380 The man was wearing a bloody robe, the hem of the robe had been cut off, and he looked very embarrassed. Just as he stumbled along, two villains with knives came up behind him. The two men ran after the man and seemed to be catching up soon. The villain was behind him, so he could not see his expression, but Su Li could see it clearly. The man''s face is full of blood, but his eyes are very sharp, which is not easy to provoke. In fact, as Su Li thought, when the two gangsters were chasing him with knives, the man suddenly bent down to avoid the blade, then pulled out a short knife from his waist, and then turned to stab a villain. The villain didn''t react. When he came back to God, the dagger had been inserted into his heart. And in the knife stabbed into the man''s heart, the man has stretched out a foot to kick the other out. Then quickly draw out the knife, in that was kicked over the villain has not yet got up, a knife results him. Su Li can''t help but praise in the heart, although the man was hurt, but really strong, so can kill two people. However, he did not seem to be able to support, after killing two people, his feet softened and fell down. In the moment before the eyes closed, a figure came to him, and he was unable to see who it was. Su Li is not that kind of bad person, but see this man seriously injured, in the heart some can not bear. So I decided to save him. There are some herbs for treating trauma nearby. Su Li picked some of them and crushed them into slag. Then he took off his coat and prepared to bandage him. There were more than ten large and small wounds on his body. At first, Su Li was still interested in appreciating his abdominal muscle Mermaid line. At the end of the bandage, she was too tired to look at him coldly. After all, she was a girl, and her body was not well adjusted. She could not move him. He had to clean up the surroundings and let him lie on the ground. There was a stream on the mountain. Su Li tore a circle of skirt without changing her face. After soaking in water, she wiped his face, and then put the cloth strip on his forehead for cold compress. During this period, she also caught a few small fish and some shrimps and crabs in the stream, cleaned them up, set up a fire and began to bake. 2333 can''t help but make complaints about the "picnic". ] Su Li sat on the ground, flipped the little fish and shrimps, and said, "I''ve been hungry since I wasted so much energy, so I''m not allowed to eat some! ] maybe the smell of roast fish and shrimp is too attractive. Su Li seems to wake up when she sees the man lying next to her. So the narrow mind together, took a roast shrimp to come to him, put in front of his nose shaking a few times. After a while, I saw the man''s eyelids move for a while, and then they opened. When Su Li saw his eyes, he was stunned and then laughed, "childe, do you want to eat shrimp? You can''t buy one for two Wen. You can''t be cheated. " The man looked at Su Li''s eyes a little wary, he sat up, ignored Su Li''s tricks, looked around. Two of his assailants have died, the bodies are not far away, a little closer there is a fire, above the shelf of fish and shrimps, crabs are baking, emitting an attractive smell. Next to him, a young girl in a man''s dress asked him for money with the roast shrimp. Wake up and feel the world is not right. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3381 "Who is your name? How can you be chased here? You are injured and need a good rest, "said Su Li, holding out a hand in front of him. Her eyes were sincere:" you give me five Liang silver, and I will help you find a safe place to live. " The man squinted at the girl in front of him. She was dressed neatly, and her facial features were very beautiful. Half of her face had a red birthmark, which destroyed her original good looks. Her eyes are bright and bright, with the appearance of a little money fan I feel familiar. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Su Li tilted her head and looked at him for a moment. "I see that although you have been hunted down, your clothes are of good material. You must be a rich man. How come you haven''t got five Liang silver? After all, I''m also your Savior. In order to cure your injury, I didn''t collect herbs to sell them. I suffered a lot. " The man saw her somewhat distressed appearance, the corner of his mouth unconscious a hook, took her hand a roast shrimp, "first take me to a safe place to recuperate, and then give me some food, money can''t live without you." Su Li raised her eyebrows and agreed with a smile. But "You also know that I am a girl''s family. It''s not good to take a strange man home. When the villagers saw me, they thought you were my husband. I do know that there is a small wooden house near here, which used to be the residence of forest keepers. I''d better go there. " Su Li suggested. The man agreed, ate the roast shrimp, and pointed to the fire behind her, "don''t you smell the paste?" Su Li was stunned and immediately turned back. "Ah! My roast fish Su Li rushed to look at it. As a result, all the roasted fish, shrimps and crabs were burnt because they hadn''t turned over for a long time. And the only one that wasn''t baked was eaten by the man. Su Li''s expression on her face was very resentful. She looked at the man like a heartless man, and then pointed to the two bodies: "what should we do with them? Can you handle it? " The man got up and was still very weak. To be honest, he said, "I don''t think so." A wounded person, a thin and weak woman, looking at the two corpses, both felt a little distressed. After all, this is not a place where no one comes. If the villagers find out, it will cause panic. In order not to cause trouble, Su Li thought that the corpse was destroyed. She boldly pointed to the man and told him to walk a distance to the West and wait. She dealt with the murder scene. The man was a little curious, but he didn''t ask much, so he walked to the West neatly. When he could not see the human figure, Su Li took out two bottles of body melting water. Now she has more points and is very generous to exchange small things. Huashi water is a perennial unsalable product in the system mall, so it is very cheap. He poured the water into the corpse and watched the two bodies melt into water. There was no trace. Su Li clapped her hands with satisfaction. When they got to the cabin, Su Li and the man got to know each other and reported their names to each other. His name is Chu Cheng, which does not appear in the plot, but Su Li remembers that at this time point in the world, the ruling emperor is surnamed Chu. Chu Cheng''s clothes and robes are not ordinary materials, so he is a royal person? Su Li asked him, "what would you like to eat?" "If you can eat enough." Chucheng said. Su Li touched her chin. Did the Royal people not ask for it? "Take a rest first, and I''ll get you something to eat." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3382 Su Li came home and ran into the Zhou family. She was feeding chickens in the yard. Seeing that her frame was empty, she asked, "where is the lingsui grass you picked?" Su Li said casually: "sold." "Sold?" Zhou was surprised. "Who did you sell it to? And silver? " "You can find someone to sell it," Su Li took out a small piece of silver and threw it to Zhou. "Go and buy me some stewed meat. I want to eat it in the evening." Zhou had the silver in his hand and didn''t know what to say. Her originally cowardly daughter, after that incident, actually the whole person has changed. Looking at her back as she walked into the room, she wondered if this man was her daughter? Or which monster has become her daughter to cheat people? but She bit the silver. It''s real silver Zhou stood in the same place for a while. After feeding the chicken, he went to the village to sell stewed food. Su Li stood in front of her own tattered window and sneered at Zhou''s series of reactions. This is really my mother. [host, are you not afraid to be doubted? ]2333 asked. Su Li sat down and looked at the face in the mirror? The family won''t expose me. ] after all, if you look at Zhou''s appearance, you will know that Li Zi is more important than everything. Even if you may suspect that she is not her daughter Yunsu, looking at the silver in her hand, the balance in her heart will easily fall in one direction. 2333 thinks that human nature is too complicated for the intelligent brain to understand. Zhou came back soon and bought some stewed chicken and duck. Su Li used to reach for a bone and chewed it. She thought it was delicious. Then I took a few hot steamed bread in the kitchen and the stewed flavor out of the door. Zhou wanted to ask her where she was going, but she swallowed again as soon as she got to her mouth. When the old lady came out, she happened to see Su Li out of the yard with something. She frowned and asked Zhou, "where are you going, second girl?" Zhou shook his head. "I don''t know." "A dead girl who eats inside and outside, she knows to run outside all day. I think she has a wild man outside. Get in touch with Qian''s family and get married so as not to get in the way all day long. I used to do some work, but now I don''t know where to hang out after dinner. " What the old lady said became more and more ugly. Zhou listened with her eyes down and did not refute it. She was also used to it. If she had not given birth to yunqiong, she would have been in a lower position at home. She really hoped that the old lady would live with Chen''s family. Unfortunately, she had to follow her grandson, hoping that he would be the No. 1 scholar in the examination and enjoy the happiness of the whole family. Su Li went to the cabin with her food. She happened to see Chu riding up. She went in and asked him, "do you know that I''ve come to deliver food for you?" Chu Cheng''s eyes fell on the basket in her hand. He was really hungry. Two days ago, he had been avoiding hunting, and had nothing to eat, so he picked some wild fruit belly. Su Li handed him a steamed bread, took out the stewed flavor and hot water. She opened the teapot, poured a packet of white powder into it, shook it, and poured him a cup. "What is this?" Chu Cheng doubts, the heart said this is not blatantly give him medicine? What did the two words remind Chu Cheng? His memory of that day was not very coherent, but there were still some images. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3383 "The powder of promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis can be drunk in water. It''s very convenient." Su Li said, then raised her head to look at him suspiciously, "how?" Chu Cheng held out his hand and gently touched her birthmark, "I seem to have seen you before." It was a trial. Su Li raised her eyes. She had no memory of what happened to Yunsu before. Maybe it was because she was too afraid of fear in her heart, so she forced herself to forget. But Su Li has a brain and can analyze. She had thought before that the person who forced Yunsu should not be from this village, then he was from abroad. No one would have come to the mountain, but Chu Cheng was chased here The plot is about forcing Yunsu''s people to be drugged. It''s not hard to draw a conclusion when these details are combined. Su Li took the teapot''s hand to pause, and then as if nothing happened to pour a glass of water to himself, "yes." Chu Cheng eyes light a deep, "that day is you..." So it is. "Today I saw you seriously injured and fainted. I was still wondering whether it would be better to simply kill you." Su Li''s tone is a little light. "Why didn''t you kill me?" chucheng felt guilty about her. He took medicine that day and ran up the mountain just to avoid hurting others, but he didn''t expect to meet a girl The memory that followed was a little broken, and he didn''t remember it clearly. Later, he forced himself to leave and jumped directly into the cold river to calm down for a long time After that, he was chased and killed. He hid around here for several days, and then met her again today. "I didn''t kill people," said sully. "I can''t. I thought you didn''t recognize me, but if you look at my face, few people can''t remember it Chu Cheng felt a little uncomfortable. He moved his lips and sighed, "I''m sorry Did you, did you agree to someone else? If not, I will marry you Su Li looked at him suspiciously, "why do you think I would like to marry you? My family told me a marriage, although the other party is a fool, but his family has money, and do not dislike that I am not a perfect body." Chu Cheng frowned and saw that her voice was cold and not as lively as she had just been. Her heart seemed to be choked by a thorn. "Would you rather marry a fool than me? You said that my family has money." "Are you still being hunted down? We can see that there are many enemies." Su Li''s tone has a little dislike. Chu Cheng''s family background is so good that many beauties want to marry him. As a result, he is rejected for the first time. And still be despised by an ugly girl, even feel that he can''t compare with a fool, the heart is very unfeeling. His face is not good-looking, looking at the mood is not good, Su Li is happy a lot, stretched out his finger to pinch a duck bone, slowly eating. When she was full, Su Li planned to pack up and go home. Just as she was ready to go with her basket, her wrist was caught. She turned around and looked at Chu Cheng. "Is there anything else?" "is your family not hurting you?" Chu Cheng asked. Su Li eyebrow heart a frown, "you say so interesting?" "I don''t mean anything else, I just want to say, don''t marry that fool. If your family doesn''t hurt you, you will marry a fool. Marry me. " Chu Cheng is now sitting on the stool. He is injured. He looks weak and pale. When he talks like this, he feels that he can''t refuse. "Are you going to be responsible for me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3384 Su Li looked at Chu Cheng with a smile. "Are you going to be responsible for me?" "after all, I''m sorry for you, and you saved my life." Chu Cheng realized that he was not the kind of ungrateful person. The girl in front of him not only suffered from the inexplicable disaster, but also saved him regardless of the past. In any case, he could not watch her jump into the fire pit. Su Li stretched out her hand and pinned her hair behind her ears. She could see the birthmark on her face like a rosy glow at a glance She said, "I guess you have a good family. Are you sure you will get the blessing of your family if you marry an ugly girl like me? I''m just a peasant girl. I can''t afford such a marriage. I''ll save you. You''ll give me the money. As for what happened that day, since you were drugged, I can''t blame you all for your involvement. In the final analysis, it''s just fate. " Su Li turned around and said, "you''re so well healed. I''ll send you food tomorrow." Then she left. But she did not know, Chu Cheng looked at her back gradually away, eyes overflow some doubts. Su Li returned to Yun''s home and they were waiting for her to have dinner together, which would not have happened in the past. In the past, if Yunsu came home late, she could only eat some leftovers with steamed bread and get a scolding. Today, the family is waiting for her. Su Li raised her eyebrows and looked at the old lady with a foul face. She said, "why don''t you eat first? You can''t wait before." "You''ve got a bargain and you''re selling yourself again." the old lady was angry, and now she''s a powder keg. Her face is covered with wrinkles. Her eyes are muddy and fierce. She looks like an old demon in the mountain under the dim oil lamp. "Are you looking for another wild man so late? What a shameless bitch. If you don''t work all day, you''ll know how to be lazy. There are so many things in the field that have not been planted, and people don''t know where to die... " Su Li knocked on the table impatiently with her chopsticks, and raised her eyes impatiently: "I said old lady, you talk, you talk, I can''t care about you when you are old, but don''t spit, how can you eat this dish?" the old lady choked with her words and was very surprised, "how can you talk?" Su Li put the bowl on the table, "this meal can''t be eaten." Two people at the table confronts, the cloud family other three people are Leng there, for a long time cloud big just thought up to persuade. Probably because Su Li is too powerful at the moment, Yunda dare not raise his hand to hit people as before. He has no doubt that if he does it himself, he will be photographed with a bowl of fried vegetables in the next moment. Zhou''s family also hastened to sound good advice. Su Li looked at him and laughed in his heart. Sometimes, people are mean. After she came, she didn''t do much, but she had a strong attitude, but these people didn''t dare to offend her like a changed person. It was yunqiong, who was surprised and puzzled when he looked at her. Su Li looks at him with calm eyes, but he lowers his head. After a while, yunqiong looked up at her again and asked in a low voice, "where did you get my sister?" The other three were still cursing and persuading, and they didn''t notice it. Su Li laughed: "what do you think?" Yunqiong immediately became nervous, "you, don''t hurt her My sister is pathetic enough "Oh, you think she''s pathetic. Did you help her when she was bullied?" Su Li ignored the OOC warning of the system and asked yunqiong. He was stunned for a moment, then he was ashamed: "I, I did not..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3385 Yun Qiong finished this sentence, his face blushed with shame. What''s the difference between him and the others? In fact, I didn''t help her. Su Li took back her eyes and said in a light tone: "I see you are quite good at heart. You are not the same as your parents and grandparents. You have to keep your heart in the future." The only thing that Su Li doesn''t want to be embarrassed about is yunqiong. In the final analysis, he is still a teenager. He only knows how to read all day long. His brain is simple and his thinking is simple. But also therefore, he has a natural instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. He did not hurt Yunsu, but did not help her. However, such a person is also the fuse that eventually leads to the whole cloud family being implicated. The first thing here is too complicated. It''s like a nine chain, which can''t be solved overnight. Maybe that night, Yunda and Zhou said something to the old lady. From the next day on, the old lady was a little distant from Su Li. I think she is a monster. People here are superstitious. Su Li thought like this and didn''t care much about it. Instead, she always wanted to follow her secretly. After being caught by Su Li several times, he became more and more daring, and followed him more and more openly. This time, she even followed her to the cabin. After several days of recuperation, Chu Cheng''s injury was almost better. He was practicing outside the wooden house that day, hoping to recover as soon as possible. He frowned when he saw Suli coming with a basket and a sneaky man not far behind. Su Li saw him standing there in his big clothes and couldn''t help but hook his mouth. If you look good, you will not lose half of your bearing if you wear it like this. "It''s dinner." Said Su Li. Chu Cheng''s eyes fell behind her and asked, "who is that man?" He thought a lot for a while and blurted out, "that fool you are going to marry?" Su Li blinked and then reflected who chucheng was talking about. She looked back and saw yunqiong standing by the tree not far away, looking unhappy and pouting. Su Li raised her eyebrows and said to him, "come here." Chu Cheng eyebrows frown, looking at the cloud dome, some hostility in the eyes. Cloud dome trotted over and pulled Su Li to his back. His slightly fat body blocked her, "who is this man! How can you meet someone here and be abducted? " Su Li saw that he was obviously afraid, but he tried to block in front of her, and felt a little funny. The child, after being asked by her that day, was it enlightening or something? She dared to stand up Chu Cheng looked at this little fat man who was a little higher than Su Li, and there was some unknown meaning in his eyes. And cloud dome looks at Chu Cheng, feel that this man is not easy to provoke. Su Li went over and stood between the two people, pointing to the cloud dome of Chu Cheng, "Brother Yun dome." Then he pointed to chucheng and said, "his name is Chu Cheng. He is injured and recuperate here." Chu Cheng raised her eyebrows. Oh, it''s not the fool she is going to marry. Cloud dome''s vigilance is also a little less, suddenly realized, "so you are to send him rice?" Su Li nodded. "What do you do with me if you don''t read at home?" Cloud dome lip moved, he just felt that Su Li was not his sister, so he wanted to follow her to see if there was any clue. But I didn''t find anything wrong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3386 "You leave this man here? Don''t you worry about his plot?" Said cloud dome. Su Li picked up eyebrows and looked at Chu Cheng with a smile, "I''m not a loser even if I''m so scheming." Chu Cheng hears speech is a pick eyebrow, this woman also said on the mouth, want to marry her really she is not willing to. Yun Qiong''s face was red with anger, but he was stupid and didn''t know how to refute it. He said, "no, don''t stay here. I''ll give him a meal." Su Li: "you don''t read? Believe it or not, if you come out twice a day, it''s going to take a lot of trouble at home. " "Do you know whether men and women give and receive? You''re a girl. If you come to meet a man alone, it''s time for you to be seen. " Cloud dome is also Qi, "you may not mind, but But you are my sister now Su Li looked at him, raised her hand and squeezed his face, "I have a sense of propriety, you go back. If you don''t go back, the family should come out and look for it. " After all, unlike Yunsu, yunqiong is the most important person in the whole cloud family, which is really a golden pimple. If the old lady knew that yunqiong was following her out of the house and not studying at home, I''m afraid he would have to work hard with her. Yunqiong was finally driven back home, and said to Su Li before leaving that she would hurry back. Watching him turn back, chucheng opened the food box and ate slowly. "Your brother, it''s a bad brain to look at." Su Li squinted, "how do you talk?" Chu Cheng shrugged, "it''s no good for a man to cheat like this. Even if he is admitted to the first place, it is estimated that his career is not smooth." Su Li picks eyebrow, "you pour is to this respect very much research." Chucheng laughed. "Yes, do you want to think about it again? You can get anything if you marry me. You don''t have to worry about anything else, including your family, your brother. " "How are they doing? What does it have to do with me?" You''re very kind, Sue Chu Cheng see failed to seduce her, also no more words, and from her words, he got a conclusion. Not only did the family not love her, she did not have much affection for the family. So why did she promise to marry a fool? Chucheng picked up a salted bean accurately with chopsticks, put it into his mouth and chewed it slowly, thinking about his mind. Su Li pinched a duck''s claw with her fingers as usual and ate it with chucheng. After eating, Su Li was ready to go. As soon as she arrived at the door, she raised her eyes and looked up. Her eyes were focused, as if she saw something. "Chucheng, someone''s coming." Su Li said, secretly vigilant. Chu Cheng ran out and looked around. He was surprised and asked Su Li, "how did you find it?" Su Li saw that he was not nervous or alert, so he knew that there were his people hiding here. "I saw the branch move over there." "Come down." As soon as Chu Cheng''s voice fell, several men in black fell from all directions and bowed to him. "These are my men, who have just found my whereabouts." Su Li looked at these people, turned around and asked him seriously, "then why don''t you go? Or, when are you going to leave? " Chu Cheng looked at her with eyes wide open: "do you want me to leave?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3387 Su Li nodded honestly. Of course, it''s not that she doesn''t want to be with Chu Cheng, but because Her face. The birthmark on this face is caused by the poison from the fetus. She has been recuperating and detoxifying herself recently. But after all, it is the poison accumulated over the years, which is deeply rooted, and it is not easy to use too drastic methods. Therefore, she is slowly detoxification, about another two months, can let the birthmark completely fade down. And then it can be the same. Su Li is a face control. She likes to look good-looking herself, this body appearance is also very beautiful, but was destroyed by fetal poison. Combined with a series of problems caused by long-term malnutrition, such as yellowing of skin color and sparse hair, Suli cannot accept it. A few days ago, she also saw the world''s female leader cloud light, she is really good-looking, light and beautiful, white skin, and at this time formed a sharp contrast. The most difficult thing is that she is well protected by her family, and her eyes are still naive, as if she has not seen the malice of the world. The original owner Yunsu, from the moment of birth, has not felt such love Su Li hopes that when she appears in front of Chu Cheng again, she will be a beautiful self. So it would be good for him to leave now. But Chu Cheng didn''t think so. When he heard Su Li''s reply, he felt very uncomfortable. Of course, he also knew that he had hurt her, and she should not want to see herself However, after getting along for such a long time, his impatient appearance is still very hurtful. Chu Cheng thought for a moment and took out a jade pendant that looked very ordinary and handed it to Su Li. "It''s a thank you for taking care of me for so long. If you want to go to the capital in the future, if you encounter anything, you can go to the Yu palace to find me. " Su Li took the jade pendant and nodded. Then, turning to leave, without nostalgia, Chu Cheng frowned again. "Son of a bitch?" a man in black stepped forward. "It''s time to go." Chu Cheng nodded. In fact, his men had already found him three days ago. However, he wanted to stay for a long time, but he was discovered by Su Li. Now, having said goodbye, it''s time to leave. "Wait a minute," chucheng said suddenly as she was ready to leave. "I want to go to her house first and go quietly." The subordinates looked at each other for a while, and they really didn''t understand why such an ugly woman aroused their family''s concern. After thinking about it, maybe it''s because it''s a lifesaver? But It seems that this is not in line with their son''s character Don''t want to understand the subordinates are closed mouth, a cold look, follow Chu Cheng to spy on Su Li''s home. Compared with other families in the village, the residence of the cloud family is not so good. They all have a small courtyard and a bungalow made of a few earth germs, and the area is not large. Looking out there, it''s just shabby enough. In fact, this is the result of Su Li''s improvement. After all, the yard has been cleaned up, and some well fed flowers and herbs have been planted, which Su Li brought back from the mountain. The fence door has been cleaned up, and a furniture supply has been added to the house. In particular, her own room, although very small, but Su Li or a good one. Originally, the rest of the family didn''t agree, but Su Li spent the money she earned from selling medicinal materials to decorate it. She was strong and strong, and other people couldn''t help it. "That''s where she lives..." Chu Cheng frowned and sighed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3388 Chu Cheng couldn''t understand why Su Li would rather live in such a place, with her family who didn''t love her, rather than marry him to be his son''s concubine. "Jiada, why do you think this is?" Chu Cheng asked his men. Jiada was a middle-aged rough man. He didn''t get married at such an old age. When he was young, he had an engagement with a little lady, and later the other party gave him a divorce. Jia Da pondered for a while and said, "son of a lifetime, I am single." Chu Cheng looked at him and suddenly realized. Can not ask an inexperienced ah, he frowned and thought, resolutely abandoned the middle-aged single dog a big, to find a more romantic style of Ding San. Ding San is about the same age as Chu Cheng. He is in his twenties. He is an old hand in flowers. He is as skilled as a restaurant. After listening to Chu Cheng''s question, she said, "maybe she doesn''t know your identity? Although you are good-looking and have a good family background, I''m afraid that most women can''t stand it. And men are too good-looking and have shortcomings. It''s not good to be coveted by others. " Chucheng frowned, "is that right? I also gave her jade pendant, let her go to the palace to find me later. According to her intelligence, she must have guessed it. " When Ding San thinks of Su Li''s appearance, he is afraid to say the next words, "maybe that girl doesn''t think she is worthy of you..." Chu Cheng took a fan in his hand and knocked on the palm of his hand? But she is my Savior, as the saying goes, why not help each other? seeing Chu Cheng seriously, Ding San also has some speechless He sighed. "Don''t you think she looks a little My subordinates don''t say that the girl is bad, but if she goes to the capital like this, she will be bullied and excluded by those aristocratic ladies and nobles. " You know, the more rich and powerful the family, the more attention to the circle. It''s not hard to imagine that if a woman with such a large birthmark on her face becomes a princess, I''m afraid Ding San thinks that he said it clearly, but Chu Cheng is still puzzled, "she looks very good-looking, although there are birthmarks on her face, but it does not have much impact." Third day of Ding San:??? Ding San suddenly realized. He said that the first beauty in the capital wanted to marry him. How could the son of a generation look uninterested. It turns out that he is aesthetically abnormal! Ding San doesn''t know how to reply now. He is filled with shock. Su Li, after Chu Cheng left, was ready to transform her life. Every day, she would go to collect herbs and deal with them by herself, such as those that should be exposed to the sun, those that should be dried, or some of them should be soaked in fire water Each herb has different characteristics and different treatment methods. After processing a batch of herbs, she hired a cart to take the herbs to the town to sell. As she came and went, she also saved some silver, and her living conditions became better with naked eyes. The people of the cloud family were afraid of her, but some of them enjoyed the enjoyment she brought, so naturally they did not ask her about Yunsu again. In the eyes of Mrs. Yun, Yunda and the Zhou family, Yunsu is an indispensable child. Originally, she planned to marry out for some money. Now, there comes a man who doesn''t know if he is a monster. He looks like Yunsu, but his personality is quite different, and he can bring a lot of money They don''t hesitate how to choose. Only cloud dome, or do not give up to want to know the whereabouts of Yunsu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3389 Day by day, when Su Li came back, she saw several mahogany boxes piled up in the yard, with red silk on them. Su Li''s eyes narrowed slightly and walked into the door. Sure enough, she saw a fat matchmaker in red and green. Seeing Su Li coming, the matchmaker came over and said with a smile, "Oh, this girl is beautiful. She matches the young master of Qian''s family. She will get married..." Su Li didn''t resist rolling her eyes when she heard the speech. She said that she could really open her eyes and tell lies. Although she has been nurturing herself these days, her skin color is white and delicate, her hair has become dark and thick, and her birthmark on her face has faded, she is still an ugly girl. The matchmaker is not guilty. "Are you here to propose marriage to Qian family?" Su Li asked her. The matchmaker didn''t feel shy at all when she saw Suli, but she felt that she was different from the rumor. The matchmaker knows how bad the rumors are. This girl''s family has lost her life without marriage. What''s the good reputation of it? Besides, she''s a famous ugly girl from all over the country. It''s a blessing to marry a fool in the money family. The matchmaker looked at her sedate manner, but she looked at her more. The more you look at it, the more you think the girl is not so ugly. Just as soon as she entered the door, the matchmaker didn''t take a close look at it. As soon as she got up with the occupational disease, she boasted. Now look at That is to say, there is a birthmark on the face, and the facial features are very good. Especially that pair of eyes, that is called a fancy water, just look at the half face without birthmark is also set good-looking. It''s a pity. The other half of the face. The matchmaker thought in her heart, and said, "ah, yes, Miss Yun, my name is Liu. Just call me matchmaker Liu. Today, I was entrusted by the young master of the Qian family to propose marriage to you. You can see it outside. Those boxes are all betrothal gifts, but inside are silk, gold and silver jewelry. " Su Li nodded and laughed, "would you please go one more time and take these back." The smile on the matchmaker''s face was stiff, "what?" Other people in the cloud family were also stunned. The old lady was the first to refuse, and roared: "what do you mean, girl? The Qian family doesn''t dislike that you are not innocent, and you are still shameless? " Yunda also said, "no nonsense!" Su Li ignored them and said to the matchmaker, "please, matchmaker Liu. I have one more thing I want you to bring to the master of the Qian family. I think he will not blame anyone when he sees it." Matchmaker Liu wanted to persuade her, but she didn''t know what was wrong. Maybe the girl was so powerful that she didn''t know how to retort. She was stunned for a moment and then asked, "Miss Yun, you can''t do this in a disorderly way. You''re the word of the matchmaker ordered by her parents..." Su Li''s mouth was bent. "As my grandmother said, I''m not a perfect person. There are so many rumors and rumors outside, but I still don''t bother Qian''s family. Matchmaker Liu, please Said, she took out a look very ordinary brocade bag to her, "please give this to the money master." Liu matchmaker took it. Although she was embarrassed, she couldn''t help but want to do what Su Li said. The old lady still wanted to scold a few words, but she was so frightened by Su Li''s cold eyes that she did not dare to speak. Liu matchmaker saw all this and understood something. The cloud family is weird everywhere. The two girls of the cloud family seem to be the master of this family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3390 Liu matchmaker with people and betrothal gifts a walk, the people of the cloud family will put Su pear to surround. The old lady was so angry that she was shivering. She pointed at Su Li and would scold her. However, Su Li would not allow her to point her finger to her nose. She frowned, "old woman, if you put your fingers out again, I''ll cut them for you." Her tone of voice is very calm, but with a kind of extreme seriousness, people can not help but feel that what she said is true. The old lady has been talking to people all her life. She didn''t expect that she would be threatened by a younger generation. Her eyes rolled and she was stunned. Yuanben Yunda and Zhou also wanted to question her. At this moment, they were all in a hurry and pinched the old lady for fear that she might have something good or bad. Su Li sneered at her side. The old lady is in good health. How could she be so easily pissed off? but before long, the old lady didn''t wake up, and some unexpected guests came to visit. Chen came in with her daughter Yunqian. As soon as she entered the door, she looked worried and said, "I saw the matchmaker come to propose a marriage. Why didn''t you take the betrothal gift away again in a short time? Is there something wrong with her? she looks gentle and delicate, and her voice is pleasant, but the one who speaks is so white that it makes people''s teeth sour. Zhou was especially disdainful of her and said coldly, "we are all separated. We don''t bother you to run here every day and care about our family." Chen covered her mouth with a handkerchief and was surprised: "how can sister-in-law say that? In the end, we still break the relationship between bones and tendons, but the blood relationship between brothers can''t be short. Sister in law, if you have difficulties in your family, don''t hold it in your heart. I know you are sad, but you should cheer up again. The marriage of two girls needs your mother to worry about. " Zhou''s teeth itched with hate. If the bride price had been accepted, he would have been able to live a better life if he had married someone in the past. What happened? But Suli was broken, she can not be angry? However, at this time, Chen''s eyes would be obstructed. Zhou''s resentment was so bad that she could not help it. "It''s not what you think. The money family has the best conditions, but the young master is just a fool. Chen, if you think it''s a good marriage, you''d better marry three girls. Three wench and my house wench also difference two months old, the age is also suitable The words burned to Yun Qian. Cloud shallow today is accompany mother to come out originally, she listened to this words a little nervous, hastily open a mouth: "Auntie, you don''t amuse shallow son." Chen''s face is not good-looking, "that''s right. My three girls are ready to get married. Er wench''s condition was ok, but the young people in the village could match her. But The second girl is not very well-known at the moment. It''s good to get married to the Qian family. " Su Li thought it was quite interesting to hear the two women singing against each other. The Chen family was born again. Although his brain is still not long, he knows how to speak. He is the one who gives the Zhou family a lot of anger However, later, her words began to run on her, and Su Li didn''t stop talking, didn''t she? "madam," Su Li interrupted Chen with a look of disdain. She looked at her like a disgusting shock, "did you steal a man?" " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3391 "Why are you so spicy? I remember your husband hates spices most. You didn''t use spices before. Did you get on well with the spice store owner?" When Su Li said this, several people were stunned. Chen''s face turned white, "what are you talking about? Is that how you teach your daughter, sister-in-law? " Now Zhou Shi doesn''t hate Su Li any more. She hates Chen Shi most. This woman and she have never dealt with each other. As long as the other side is not good, he is happy. At the moment, she looked at Chen suspiciously. Indeed, she had a faint flavor of spices. So, she followed Su Li''s words and asked, "spice store owner? But that Xu Laosan? His wife is famous and powerful." Chen''s eyes were wide open, and she felt that she could not argue. She did not expect that such a thing would happen when she came here today. If these things spread out, the whole village will know about it, and there will be rumors in all directions She couldn''t imagine it. Before she was born again, something happened to her, which made her suffer a lot. At that time, she hated everyone. Full of a rebirth, everything can be in her hands, but now it makes her a little nervous. "Sister in law, how can you be so bloody? What''s the reason for you to arrange me when you don''t discipline your daughter well? Besides, the perfume is just a simple fumigant, not what you think Su Li''s mouth curled up a radian, "Oh? Is it? Unfortunately, I have more than one proof. " Chen''s heart cluttered for a moment, his face was pale, and his eyes were a little hesitant and flustered. No matter how calm she was, she couldn''t hide her feelings. In Chen''s side of the cloud shallow some surprised looking at his mother, it seems that she may have done such a thing. She has been favored since childhood, but she is also strictly required to learn all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and to learn the best. Cloud shallow mouth don''t say, in the heart is very reverence own mother, but now, she realized, her mother may not be so magnanimous person. And the most important thing is to stop these words from getting out. Yunqian said, "I''m afraid it''s a misunderstanding. Aunt, sister Yunsu, my mother definitely won''t do such a thing. I hope you can believe her. This matter is also related to the reputation of the cloud family. If something happens to the cloud family and is treated as a joke, I''m afraid the whole family will be broken up. " "Ah? It can''t be said like this, "Su Li waved her hand with a smile." our two families have been separated for a long time, and neither of us will damage anyone''s reputation. It''s just like what happened to me. I think my aunt should have contributed a lot. Your family is not afraid to be implicated by me, isn''t it? So, what your mother will suffer has nothing to do with my family. Moreover, I don''t plan to marry a new word in my life, it doesn''t matter. I believe that if Su Su is bright and upright, he will not use sinister means to act. You can rest assured. " Cloud shallow looks in front of this self-confident publicity of people, also feel very surprised. Is she still the Yunsu who always lowers her head and doesn''t make a sound? She had not yet regained consciousness, Su Li had already said, "don''t worry, I don''t have to worry about my family. We don''t mind your family''s business. " Chen is still in a hurry at the moment. Su Li said that she still has evidence. What kind of evidence will it be? She was very upset. What if her husband knew anything? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3392 Su Li has always known that rebirth is not everything. Some people, even if they are reborn, know something that will happen in the future, but this does not mean that her IQ can also improve. It''s also a stupid thing to do what you want by knowing the future. Obviously, Chen is not smart. Her nervousness was written on her face. Even though she pretended to be calm, her eyes betrayed her. She is really worried that Su Li has evidence in her hand and that she will expose the evidence. How can she continue to live in the village at that time? She didn''t want to live in gossip, like in her previous life. Su Li found out her state of mind, Chen will only know more about the people in this village than she, after all, the rumors of the original owner Yunsu are also spread by her. The speech kills, this move Chen Shi is very clear, therefore she is very afraid. Chen looked at Su Li''s smiling eyes and couldn''t help but step back, "shallow son, let''s go home." Yunqian immediately said, "good." Zhou Fu left with her mother. Su Li a pick eyebrows, cloud shallow although this person looks at Chunliang, but actually much cleverer than Chen. She didn''t stop them from leaving. I think Chen would be a rat''s pawn and would not dare to do anything more. On the contrary, Zhou Shi was a little angry. She stared at the mother and daughter and went away. She said, "do you really know about Chen''s stealing man?" Su Li ignored her, "you don''t have to worry about it." Zhou Shi is not reconciled, "our family was so badly hurt by her, if we can catch her pigtail, I can''t spare her!" Su Li shook her head. "Don''t make trouble." He turned and went back to his room. Seeing her gone, Zhou suddenly remembered, "Well! You haven''t explained why you don''t marry to Qian''s family. You promised before "Shut up! Wait. " Su Li''s voice came from the room. ... these days, the atmosphere of the cloud family is very depressing. The old lady is sick in bed, whining or crying every day. Yunda''s black face is the same as that someone owes him money. Zhou''s groans and worries about Su Liyao''s explanation every day. Su Li, as always, went out every day to earn a little money and transplanted some herbs in the yard. When she planted herbs before, Yunda still wanted to pull them out. Su Li said coolly that she could sell them back after planting them. As a result, the more and more herbs in the yard, I don''t know how to take care of Su pear. These herbs grow very well. As soon as you walk into the yard, you can ask for the faint fragrance of plants. On that day, Su Li also dug a ginseng tree on the mountain. The ginseng had already got the spirit and knew that someone would catch it, so he slipped very fast. Su Li had been staying for several days to confirm the law of its sliding all over the mountain and was just waiting to catch it. At this time, the cloud family was visited by people. At that time, Yunda and Zhou were working outside. There was an old lady and Yun Qiong who was studying hard. As soon as the old lady heard this, she knew it was from the Qian family. She was immediately surprised: "are you here to propose a marriage? Come on in, come in. " Said, she also looked out, but did not find the betrothal gift, the heart immediately murmured up, what kind of marriage proposal also did not send betrothal gifts, it is not a regret. All blame that cheap girl, stir up good marriage affair yellow. The man who came was the steward of Qian''s family, a middle-aged man who looked very smart. He was well dressed and courteous. He said, "old lady, is Miss Yun in your family? Our master invited her to Qian''s house for a talk." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3393 "What?" After the old lady was surprised, she immediately became happy, "that girl went out to work. I''m going to look for it! I''ll find it now "Why? Old man, you are inconvenient. Just tell me, I''ll let my servants find her. " Said the housekeeper. When the old lady heard this, she felt more comfortable. If the rich family really knew the etiquette, "the girl went to the mountain in the east to collect herbs." "Good, good," said the housekeeper, as soon as his eyes brightened when he heard the words "picking herbs." he immediately ordered the servants to go to the mountain to find someone. "Old lady, this is a nagging question." The old lady smiles and climbs her face full of wrinkles. Although I don''t know why the Qian family asked that girl to go to his house, she must have come to meet her first? That''s good. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I always think that girl has been better recently, much better than before. Although there is still a birthmark on her face, her facial features are good-looking. Su Li was creeping towards an upturned earth bag, with a strange spade in one hand and a red thread in the other. As long as you catch the ginseng and tie it with red thread, you can''t run. However, as soon as she got close to the earth bag, a spade sounded "Whew", the next moment, Su Li lost the trace of ginseng in front of her eyes. Su Li''s blue veins were coming out of her forehead. She was angry and brick. She wanted to see who made her miss the ginseng. "Are you?" "Miss Yun, I''m a servant of the Qian family. Our master asks you to go to Qian''s house and discuss important matters. I hope the girl will not refuse. " Said the man respectfully. Su Li opened her eyebrows, got up, clapped her hands, put the shovel in the basket, "then go." "Miss Yun, please." When she got home, Su Li took the medicine box and left with the steward of the Qian family. The old lady didn''t understand what was going on. Her old face was full of puzzles. On the carriage, Su Li calmly drank a cup of hot tea and said, "I have to see the situation of your son to know the specific situation. However, as long as it is not a congenital defect, it should be able to improve." The housekeeper was very surprised, "Miss Yun, are you serious? My young master fell into the water and had a fever when he was a child, which burned his brain. He was like a child of seven or eight years old. How many famous doctors our master hired could not be cured... " the implication is that the housekeeper does not trust Su Li very much. Su Li also knew that this was normal, but she didn''t explain it much. After all, she was a girl from an ordinary family and had not cured anyone. How could she be believed? It''s not easy for master Qian to let her have a try. Most people are afraid to treat her as a liar. Because of the original plot, Su Li has a good impression of the Qian family. Yunsu, the original owner, had the most relaxed and happy life in her life. She was in Qian''s house. The relationship between the family is also very complicated. Mr. Qian himself has experienced a lot of dog blood affairs. The legend of his life experience is just like reading a storybook. This also led to the special family style of the Qian family, which made many outsiders have some prejudice. In addition, the young master of the Qian family was a fool, which made no one willing to marry in. After Yunsu got married to Qian''s, she found that the family was very good. Her father-in-law and her mother-in-law were gentle and humorous. She did not dislike that she was not perfect. Although her brain was not good, her nature was pure and good. If she was coaxed, she would be very good. It''s a pity that... is a pity www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3394 Qian''s family is a rich family in the village. They live in a big house in the south of the village. The carriage doesn''t take long to get to the door. As soon as Su Li gets out of the car, she finds that there is a man squatting behind the door, tilting his head to peep here. "Why, young master, how did you come out?" As soon as the housekeeper saw the man, he was startled and rushed forward. Oh, that''s master Qian! Su Li looked at the young man in bright clothes and disordered hair, but he was beautiful and had simple eyes. He bent his mouth. Master Qian stood up and said to the housekeeper, "I''m playing hide and seek. You found me. It''s your turn to hide." The housekeeper took his arm and coaxed, "let''s have a rest and play later." Young master Qian thought for a while, nodded obediently, and then secretly went to see Su Li. His face was a little flushed, and he hid behind the housekeeper, looking a little shy. Su Li couldn''t resist a smile, "young master Qian, I''m Yunsu. What''s your name?" When Mr. Qian saw Su Li talking to her, he chuckled, "my name is Xiaobao. Are you here to make friends with me?" His eyes are very bright, with some expectation, Su Li nodded, "yes." Young master Qian immediately became happy and walked out of the housekeeper''s back. He did not hide any more. "Shall we play together? What fun I have "Young master, let''s play later. Miss Yun wants to see the master first, so do you. " The housekeeper said softly. "Good, good." Young master Qian came to Su Li and said, "I''ll go with Yunsu." Su Li nodded, followed the housekeeper to the main hall with a silly smile on his face. Mr. Qian and Mrs. Qian are already waiting. When they see Su Li coming in, they stand up and greet them in two or three steps. "Miss Yun, you''re here. Come on, have tea first." Su Li blessed Mr. Qian and Mrs. Qian, and said thoughtfully, "I know that master Qian and Mrs. qian can''t wait to know the situation of the young master, so early diagnosis and treatment can help you feel at ease." Su Li is so considerate. Master Qian and Mrs. Qian are also sentimental, "please Miss Yun. If Xiaobao can get better, you can do anything you want! Even if you take all the property of my family, money is no problem. " Su Li said with a smile, "it''s not necessary." She just wanted to do something for the owner. If the original owner Yunsu can''t let go of the most people, it must be to treat her like a biological daughter of Qian''s husband and wife, as well as master Qian. In the period of marriage to Qian''s family, it was one of the few warm times in her short life, and she always remembered her existence before she died. Therefore, Su Li cured young master Qian, and Yun Su must be more at ease. Su Li sat next to her and ate snacks and ate dregs all over his face. "Xiaobao, let''s play a game. Can you stretch out your hand?" Young master Qian was happy to hear that he was playing games, so he put down the cake and handed both hands to him. Su Li took the cake to him. "One hand is good. Now, you are only allowed to eat, do not move other places, and you are not allowed to laugh. Or you lose, you know? " Young master Qian immediately nodded and nibbled on the cake, letting Su Li feel his pulse. Mrs. Qian quietly said to Mr. Qian, "Miss Yun is very good to Xiaobao." Master Qian nodded. Her gentle and patient manner was just like their daughter-in-law in their dreams! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3395 Su Li didn''t know what master Qian and Mrs. Qian were thinking. She carefully checked Mr. Qian''s pulse, and then got up and opened his eyelids for a while. Although young master Qian felt a little strange, he played the game very seriously and did not move. He asked Su Li to check. Then, Su Li took out a silver needle and said to Mr. Qian, "this needle is very thin, it doesn''t hurt at all. If you are brave, you can''t move, or if you lose the game, I won''t be good friends with you. " Young master Qian was afraid to run away when he saw the needle, but Su Li didn''t dare to leave. He finally had a friend, but he didn''t want to make her angry, so he looked at her with pitiful eyes and did not dare to speak. Su Li reached out and touched his head like a dog. "Xiaobao is the most obedient and the most powerful. If you are afraid, close your eyes." Young master Qian opened his eyes wide to show that he was not afraid at all. Su Li smiles. Master Qian''s brain is really bad. It was caused by a fever when he was a child, which made his IQ stay at the age of six or seven. However, some children are very bear when they are six or seven years old, but Mr. Qian is a good boy. He is also white and clean, his eyes are big, and he looks very cute. Su Li touches his head just like touching a child, even it reminds her of her son, Xia Han, little baby. Seeing that he was so good, Su Li carefully inserted the silver needle into Mr. Qian''s head. It''s true that he didn''t feel the pain. Master Qian was relieved. His good friend didn''t cheat him. He was really brave. Dad said that brave children can eat candy, he will soon ask his father, and then give half to his good friend. After half a stick of incense, Su Li took down the silver needle and looked at it carefully in the sunlight. There was a faint and dim blood on it. Su Li knew it in her mind. She said to Mr. Qian and Mrs. Qian: "master qian can be cured. You need to have acupuncture every seven days, and then you can recover slowly within three months "Seriously!" Master Qian stood up excitedly. Mrs. Qian was so excited that she even shed tears. She took Su Li''s hand and said, "can it be cured? You don''t know how worried Xiaobao''s father and I are. We are getting old day by day, and we don''t know what to do if we let go and go! If you can cure him, Miss Yun, even if you want me to die, I''m willing to. " Su Li comforted: "don''t cry, Mrs. Qian. I''ll try my best. I''ll write down the herbs I need first. You can go and prepare them. " "Good, good..." Mrs. Qian repeatedly agreed, and called the servants to spread paper and pen, a party of jubilant. The young master Qian on one side had eaten the cake. He waited for a long time and did not see Su Li Li. So he couldn''t help saying, "can I, can I move?" Su Li then remembered that the silly boy was still loading a wooden man. "OK, OK, Xiaobao is so powerful!" Young master Qian chuckled at the speech, got up and jumped a few times to Su Li. "Yunsu, are you painting? You''re a good painter! " Su Li frowned at her handwriting. Is this painting? All right. "Xiaobao, can you draw?" Su Li asked casually. "Yes." Young master Qian immediately got excited, took a piece of rice paper and a brush, and began to draw. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3396 Su Li saw that the tip of his pen fell, Shua Shua began to daub it. She was also a little curious. She went over to have a look and was stunned. She looked at the very serious child in front of her with an extremely complicated look. He looked very attentive with his head down. With a brush in his hand, he walked up the paper with the tip of the brush. He outlined a figure, which was the appearance of Yunsu. His painting style is not realistic style, but some images. With a few strokes, he described the facial features of her face very vividly. What a fool! Who''s a fool who paints so much. "Mr. Qian, Mrs. Qian, Xiao Bao, this is..." Su Li''s tone is somewhat complicated. Mr. Qian looked at his painting, and his face was a little relieved. "Although Xiao Bao is like a child, he is very talented in painting. His family didn''t invite the teacher to teach him. He didn''t like to be supervised by others. Instead, he painted like this. If he were a normal child, how good it would be to change now. " According to master Qian''s painting skills, it is estimated that he is better than the most intelligent scholar in the village. Su Li has seen Yun Qiong''s painting. Although he is good at painting, it is probably because of the pressure from his family that his painting looks a little crafty. As far as painting skills are concerned, yunqiong is not as good as master Qian. She smiles. "Master Qian, don''t worry, I will cure him." Mr. Qian thought of this, and he was very happy. By this time, Mr. Qian had already finished painting, which was Su Li. It was after she got off the carriage that she showed a light smile to Mr. Qian who was hiding behind the door. What''s more, Su Li''s face has no birthmark and her facial features are somewhat ethereal, but it is her appearance. In this picture, she is as beautiful as a fairy. Young master Qian showed the painting to Su Li. His eyes were bright and expectant. Su Li looked at the woman on the painting and said with a smile, "it''s a beautiful painting." Young master Qian nodded, "Yunsu looks good!" Su Li was a little warm in her heart. She had thought that she would be ugly when she saw her face as stupid as master Qian, but she didn''t expect that she was like this in his eyes. Presumably, the original plot of young master Qian see the original look, is also so beautiful. Because of this, Su Li wants to help the family more. She regards it as her wish. If master Qian is cured, she should feel happy. From that day on, Su Li was busy preparing herbs for the bath for Mr. Qian every day, and then acupuncture him every seven days. During the first acupuncture session, young master Qian, who saw so many silver needles, was frightened. He cried and tried to hide. Su Li and Qian''s master and Mrs. Qian coaxed him for a long time before he agreed to try. But the acupuncture was still not smooth, because young master Qian was so scared that he was lying on the bed with his face buried, crying and burping. Fortunately, Su Li still put all the needles into his heart and let people press him to stop moving. After acupuncture, Su Li also asked him, "will Xiaobao be angry with me? Don''t you want to be friends with me At that time, young master Qian immediately cried again. He pulled Su Li''s sleeve and said, "no! Yunsu is my good friend! Xiaobao is a good friend Even if his good friend wants to prick him with so many terrible needles, he still wants this good friend. Because, he has never had a good friend, this lost, never again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3397 Su Li was soft hearted at that time, looking at the poor Barbara with her money master, and thought of her summer cold baby. When Xia Han''s little baby in her family was rebellious, Su Li also criticized him severely. When Su Li thought that Xiahan baby would be angry, he still came to kiss her face and said, "my mother is cruel to me, but I love my mother. Mother loves me, OK Every time Xia Han little baby said such words, Su Li felt that she couldn''t bear it. She only wanted to promise him everything. Even if he wanted stars, she would take them off. Young master Qian talks in a way similar to Xia Han''s baby. Su Li can''t help but want to spoil him and coax him as a son. At that time, Mr. Qian and Mrs. Qian were naturally present. Mr. Qian was very pleased and said quietly, "I think Miss Yun and Xiao Bao get along very well. In the future, if Xiaobao is good, she will match Miss Yun very well." Mrs. Qian is a mother, but she has a different idea from Mr. Qian. "How do I feel that Miss Yun treats Xiaobao like she does to her son..." Master Qian is surprised "ah?" The more I saw it, the more I felt that the lady was right. "Miss Yun is so young, how can she be so kind?" They don''t know that Su Li used to have a son, and now she can''t see her son. She thinks about it from time to time. Now I see this young master Qian. I''m really in love with my son. Because of Su Li''s treatment for young master Qian, the people of the cloud family naturally know how to fall. They were very surprised at first. Then they saw that the steward of the Qian family came to take the medicine in person every time, or invited Su Li to Qian''s house, so they believed it. However, Yunda still has sexual ability to mutter. If it is not cured, the Qian family will come to find trouble. To this end, he also specially asked Su Li to talk to him. As a result, he got a reply that could not be cured and would not affect your family. He was so angry that he wanted to pat the table. Of course, in front of Su Li, he didn''t dare. The people of the cloud family have no idea of resisting Su Li''s existence. Originally, the old lady wanted to find trouble, but the Qian family sent a lot of good gifts to show them Su Li''s ability, so naturally they didn''t dare to talk more. ... after three months, Su Li is going to Qian''s house for the last acupuncture treatment. In the past three months, Mr. Qian has obviously become much smarter. Before, if it was given to a child of six or seven years old, now his IQ is at least thirteen or four years old. Master Qian and Mrs. Qian look at Su Li like a living Bodhisattva, and even think that even if the child can''t recover to the best, it''s very good now. Young master Qian, who is 13-4 years old, is more active and rebellious than before. He also has a little pride and discomfort. Su Li gives him acupuncture. He is very shy and always covers his face and dares not to look up. Su Li regards him as his son as usual, and makes master Qian lose his temper sometimes, just like an adolescent. "Yunsu!" Young master Qian ran out and looked at her and said, "I''m not feeling well today. Can I have acupuncture?" Su Li looked at him suspiciously, raised her hand to feel his pulse, "pulse is very normal, where is uncomfortable?" Young master Qian hemmed and hawed for a while, "stomach, stomach is not comfortable." Su Li looked at him suspiciously, "Xiaobao, you''ve learned to cheat when you become smart, don''t you?" Young master Qian covered his mouth and opened his eyes, "no!" "Why not acupuncture? This is the last time. You don''t have to suffer any more. Just drink some medicine. " Su Li is puzzled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3398 Young master Qian pouted and did not speak. He was dejected. Su Li went into the room. When asked, Qian Fu couldn''t help laughing and joked, "you don''t know, Xiao Bao. I''m afraid you won''t come in the future. He asked me before, if acupuncture is over, you don''t need to treat him. " Su Li suddenly realized and looked at Mr. Qian, "is that it, Xiaobao?" Young master Qian''s face turned red and said in an awkward way, "it''s not!" Su Li couldn''t help laughing, raised her hand and touched his head. "I''ll come back later. If you want to play with me, you can find me." Young master Qian snorted, "don''t play with you." He didn''t really play with me? Don''t you want to be good friends with me "No! How can you do this! " Young master Qian was a little angry. He was just a little angry and had a good face. What''s more, he took a look at Su Li secretly. The birthmark on her face is very light now. It''s estimated that it won''t take long to see it. Now she looks very beautiful. It is said that there is an engagement between them. Can he marry her when he is ready? Young master Qian felt a little embarrassed, but on the surface, he was still angry. However, it is obediently lying down to let Su Li acupuncture. An hour later, Su Li took all the silver needles down and washed his hands with water. "The blocked nerves in Xiaobao''s brain are almost unobstructed. As long as you insist on taking the medicine, you will recover to the best state." Mr. Qian and Mrs. Qian didn''t believe her. Thanks a lot, she also prepared all kinds of gifts, gold and silver, houses and fields, and wanted to give them to Su Li. Su Li only accepted one thousand Liang silver as the diagnosis gold. After all, she also spent a lot of effort on this disease, which was just right for her. She didn''t collect the rest, but master Qian made a large banner for her and sent it to the cloud family. This time, everyone in the village was shocked. Who doesn''t know that the young master of the Qian family is a fool and has been cured by the two girls of the cloud family. It''s really true. At first, some people in the village were gossiping and gossiping. Su Li always went to Qian''s house. It was estimated that she was so flattered because she was afraid of being divorced. She was shameless. These gossips were very bad to hear, but Su Li didn''t explain them. Now, the truth has come to light. She went to Qian''s house to cure the young master of Qian''s family. It''s strange that a fool can be cured. Mr. Qian is better. He doesn''t always stay at home. When he comes out to walk, he will meet people from the village. After talking to each other, he found that Mr. Qian was not as stupid as he used to be. On the contrary, he was very smart. Under this, this matter was completely confirmed, the original cloud family two wench really can cure a disease! Besides, she can not only cure diseases, but also look at the growing seedlings and vegetables in yunjiadi, which is said to have been cooked in her way. Besides, she is good at cooking and sometimes cooks. When she cooks, several families around her can smell the fragrance, which is more delicious than the dishes cooked by the best restaurants in the town. The most shocking thing is that the birthmark on the face of the second girl is gone. The original red birthmark, which people dare not look at, is becoming more and more beautiful. It''s amazing that she cured herself. Nowadays, no one in her family is sick. Even if she is not ill, people who do rough work also have various kinds of pain. Some people try to find Su Li for treatment. As a result, she gives several prescriptions and the disease is cured. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3399 As a result, Suli''s reputation began to reverse in the village. The ugly, stupid and poor Yunjia girl they mentioned behind the scenes has become a beautiful woman with good medical skills, good cooking skills, and good looks. Not to mention those who chew their tongues, others who have treated Su Li are still very grateful to her. Su Li has no response to this. Anyway, she doesn''t care what the villagers think of her. However, the people of the cloud family care about it very much. Su Li, in this way, comes to ask for relatives. Although they did not forget that she did not have a perfect body before, but now it is different. Who doesn''t want such a good-looking and good-looking girl who can make money? Although some of the previous events were humiliating, they were nothing compared with the benefits. Zhou has recently received many matchmakers, and the conditions are quite good, which makes her very happy. I thought that the girl would not get married after she retired from the Qian family. I didn''t expect that she would have such a chance now. Su Li said to her that she would not marry, but Zhou didn''t pay attention to it. She was very happy. After seeing Chen, she was able to hold her chest up and look up. She was very happy. Compared with her family, the Chen family did not live well. Before being threatened by Su Li, Chen''s heart was very uneasy, for fear that one day her husband would know that, or be spread out. And these anxieties are also seen in Yun Qian''s eyes. She is a smart girl. She can understand what happened after thinking about it. After secretly asking, she really knows that Chen and the spice store owner are having a bit of a problem. Chen is also depressed, no place to tell, so begged her daughter not to tell her husband this matter. For the peace of home, cloud shallow also chose to keep secret. But at the same time, she also felt sorry for her father... Under such entanglement, Yunqian accidentally found that her father was actually flirting with a widow, and she was shocked at the moment. Later, she interrogated her father and got the answer that his father also had a woman outside. Still for the sake of home, Yunqian chose to hide from Chen. The whole family lives in a state of uneasiness, for fear that the secret will be discovered. But their life is not good, but the life of the cloud family is getting better and better. Yuner is not comfortable in his heart. It was Chen who said that she wanted to separate her family. At first, he didn''t want to. Later, she couldn''t help persuading her to get separated. Now that the family affairs are divided, his elder brother''s family will be better. If he is still a family now, will these benefits fall on him? As a result, Yuner tried to get benefits from the cloud family, but failed, and blamed Chen for the incident. Chen also felt aggrieved. It was clear that she had been reborn once again, and poisoned the Zhou family. After the girl was born, she was ruined. How can she be cured now? Looking at how many people in the cloud family have come to ask for relatives, and how many people have come to let Su Li cure her illness, Chen''s blood has been vomited with anger. What is the significance of her rebirth? I am not reconciled, I am so unwilling! When she was so unwilling, her husband had to blame her, which was unacceptable to Chen. Is that her fault? Clearly she is for this family! As a result, the couple began to quarrel every day, and the house was restless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3400 "Where are we going?" On the mountain road, young master Qian walked with a bitter face behind Su Li. His face was pale and he wanted to cry without tears. Su Li looked back at him, but also very helpless, "I told you it''s very tired to go up the mountain, but you have to follow." Young master Qian asked Qu Baba, "I finally came out. Am I easy? Me?" Su Li sighed, "then if you feel tired, you can rest here for a while, and wait for him and I''ll dig up the herbs and come back with you." She pointed to the stones that had been stacked on the side of the road. Young master Qian is really tired, but he doesn''t want to wait on the road. What a shame, isn''t it? He was about sixteen or seventeen years old, and he had a good face. Seeing that Su Li, a girl, could walk such a long way without changing her face, she could not match him as a man. That was too weak a chicken. So, he still felt that he would go with him. Su Li found him a branch to walk on, but she was as light as a swallow. After all, after all, she has been used to such a mountain road since she came to this world. She had walked back and forth many times, and was familiar with all kinds of roads. Recently, there was a rain, and the mountain road was slippery and difficult to walk. However, there was a kind of herbal medicine growing. Su Li planned to dig some for it. "Well, what is this?" Young master Qian is very curious about everything. Su Li is used to his surprise reaction. What do you see again Su Li looked back at him and saw that young master Qian was holding a colorful stone in his hand. The stone looked luxurious and had beautiful patterns. There were holes in it. It seemed that it had fallen from a pendant. Young master Qian showed Su Li the stone the size of his little finger. Su Li took it and studied it for a while, and his eyebrows frowned. In the pattern of the stone, she saw a very small line of words. That name. Chu Cheng. Is this his thing? Su Li held the stone in her hand and thought of the Chu Cheng she had just met here. At that time, Chu Chengfei wanted her to marry him, but Su Li didn''t want to see her at that time. Later, Chu Cheng left. In a twinkling of an eye, it has been nearly half a year. Time passed too fast, in this half a year, Chu Cheng should not have forgotten her? Su Li thinks so, and thinks it''s not impossible. After all, she had birthmarks on her face at that time. Her skin was yellow and her hair was sparse, which was not very beautiful. Men are all visual animals. They may feel good at the moment, but I''m afraid they will be forgotten for a long time. Su Li narrowed her eyes slightly. The more she thought about it, the more angry she felt in her heart. She said that if Chu Cheng really forgot her, she would definitely go to the capital and break into his palace and beat people up. Young master Qian saw that Su Li was holding the stone, and some moved back in fear. "You, do you want to go up there?" Su Li put away the stone and said, "nothing. Keep going." Young master Qian scratched his head, and some of them couldn''t feel his head, but he still walked on. Along the way, people find it strange that Mr. Qian has been seeing all kinds of strange and beautiful stones on the road. He picked them up one by one and showed them to Su Li. The more she looked at it, the more confused she felt. She often goes this way, but she has never seen these before... so why is this today? Is it Chu Cheng coming back www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3401 At the thought of this possibility, Su Li couldn''t help but jump. These stones seem to be from Chu Cheng. If he doesn''t come, there will be no such things. Now that he is here, where is the man? Wooden house? Su Li immediately said to Mr. Qian, "Xiao Bao, you go home first. I have something to do." With that, she turned to walk through the woods to the cabin. Young master Qian smelled the speech and was surprised. He hurriedly followed him, "Yunsu, where are you going? Wait for me Su Li looked back at him, "you go down the mountain first." "I don''t want it. I don''t know the way! Don''t run so fast, I can''t keep up with you Young master Qian chased her. Su Li is also helpless, although she would like to see Chu Cheng soon, but young master qian can not just leave. If he could go down the mountain by himself, Su Li would not care, but he was a fool who had barely recovered his IQ for nearly 20 years. If he left him, he would not know what would happen. So under all kinds of helpless, Su Li also has no other way, had to take the oil bottle money young master. It''s not very far from the cabin. It''s time to walk a stick of incense. The wooden house still stands there as usual, no difference from half a year ago. Su Li stood not far from the cabin and stopped. She raised her head, feeling inexplicably in her heart. Young master Qian stood beside her and looked around strangely. For some reason, he always felt gloomy, as if someone was staring at him. The trees here grow very tall and block out the sun, so it is a bit cold and humid. This kind of environment is originally a little frightening. Little by little, young master Qian moved to Su Li''s back, and subconsciously lowered his voice, "Yunsu, why do I think there''s something wrong here..." Su Li didn''t feel anything wrong. She looked up and touched Mr. Qian''s head and said, "don''t be afraid. I''m here." It can be said that it is very kind, but this intimate behavior in other people''s eyes, it seems to be a bit of an eyesore. At the moment, Chu Cheng, who was hiding in the cabin and looked out, was very happy when she saw Su Li''s figure. Unexpectedly, there was a man around her. Chu Cheng squinted at Su Li and touched the man''s head. His eyes were a little cold. The people around him simply can''t bear to see, and he was very worried. After a word disagreed, Chu Cheng killed the man. At this time, Su Li also felt the eyes cast on her secretly. When she got to the door of the wooden house, she said to Mr. Qian, "you should stand here and help me with the door." Young master Qian was worried, but he did not go in obediently. Su Li pushed open the door of the wooden house and walked in calmly. It was the same place as before, some broken furniture, some cold and humid air, and the light was dim inside, but there was an oil lamp on the table. In a corner not far away, there was a man standing. Su Li stopped and said, "Chu Cheng?" The man walked out of the shadow. He was wearing a black robe. His walking posture was very noble. He stood a few steps away from Suli and asked her, "who is that man?" Su Li subconsciously looked back at the door, "young master Qian." Chu Cheng gnawed his teeth, "that fool? Are you married? " Is he still late? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3402 Su Li saw his expression. His eyes were cold and angry. He seemed to be trying to control it, but he couldn''t help revealing his real emotions. He''s angry. After knowing his mood at this time, Su Li felt more happy. Step by step, she went to Chu Cheng and stood close to him. Then she raised her face, which had no defects. "Are you here to ask me this?" Chu Cheng looked down at her, then frowned. Over the past few months, Chu Cheng''s mind has been carefully depicting the face of the person he missed, her face shape, her eyes, her nose tip, her lips, her face that red... But now, in front of the girls, other places seem to be no difference, only that piece of fiery red birthmark has disappeared. The face without blemishes is really beautiful. Chu Cheng''s surprise came from his eyes. He looked at her, and he couldn''t help but lift his hand and gently touch her cheek, "your face..." Su Li''s bright red mouth was gently raised, with a clear smile, and a pair of peach blossom eyes were suffused with a faint clarity. "Good looking?" Su Li''s tone is a little proud. Chu Cheng suddenly ear tip a red, light cough a, "also, not bad." "It''s just not bad?" Su Li''s mouth pouted a little, and she seemed dissatisfied. "No, it''s beautiful." Chu Cheng changed his words, "it used to be pretty, but now it''s better." Su Li nodded with satisfaction and then asked him, "how did you come? And is this your thing? " Su Li opened her hand and there were some beautiful stones lying inside. Chu Cheng nodded, "it''s called broken snow stone. It''s not a valuable thing. It''s a bead made by accidentally mixing various pigments into the refining process. Just looking good, I saw that the little girls liked them very much, so I brought some of them to me, um, for you Su Li looked at the stones and laughed, "for me? Then why did you leave these in the woods? " "I want you to find out that I''m here." Chu Cheng had already come yesterday. It was already dark at that time. He made do with it and went to sleep in this wooden house. Although his subordinates all wanted to prepare other places for him, Chu Cheng insisted on staying here. Su Li pursed her lips with a smile in her eyes, "then I''m here. What do you want to say?" Chu Chenggang wanted to talk, a voice outside sounded, "Yunsu, what are you doing inside? Can''t I come in?" Su Li coughed gently and replied, "you can stay outside a little longer." Young master Qian did not know, so he felt a little bored, "OK... Are you hiding to eat delicious food?" "No, No Su Li is helpless to him. Chu Cheng''s face sank and looked at Su Li, "you haven''t answered me yet. Have you really married that fool?" Su Li turned her eyes and asked him, "what if I married him? What are you going to do? " Chu Cheng face more and more ugly, "I think you want to be a widow." Su Li opened her eyes in surprise and saw that he really wanted to rush out to kill young master Qian. She quickly reached out and grabbed his arm, "don''t be impulsive... I didn''t marry him. And Xiaobao has been cured now. It''s not stupid. I cured him. " The information content of this sentence is a little big. Chu Cheng narrowed his eyes and remained silent for a long time. He continued to gnash his teeth, "what do you call him? Xiaobao www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3403 Su Li raised her hand and gave him a blow. It was very cruel. "Chu Cheng Chu Cheng is an exciting spirit. The young master Qian was also frightened. He rushed in at the next moment and saw the man standing in front of Su Li. He was surprised and said, "who''s this?!" Su Li:... the situation is even more chaotic. Su Li Fu forehead, "no one is allowed to talk, sit down first." She pointed to the chair. Young master Qian looked at the chair in disgust and muttered: "it''s so dirty." Chu Cheng has no psychological pressure to sit down, after all, he was living here when he was injured, even if he used to be dirty. Su Li sat between them and introduced each other. Then she said, "you two are not allowed to quarrel." Young master Qian looked at Chu Cheng''s eyes and was very alert. He always felt that he had bad intentions and didn''t know where he came from. Chu Cheng''s hostility to master Qian is deeper. After all, he knows that the fool has an engagement with Su Li. Even if he was a fool before, he has recovered now. Looking at him now, his relationship with Su Li seems to be very good, which makes him feel more crisis. Su Li saw that both of them looked as if they were facing a great enemy, and felt a little tired. "Chu Cheng, you first say, what are you here for?" Su Li took out an oil paper package from the small cloth bag, and took a piece of sugar cake to young master Qian, so that he could eat and not talk. Chu Cheng took a look at the young master Qian who was chewing on the sugar cake. His tone was a little cold, "looking for you." Although Su Li had guessed for a long time, she still felt happy to hear him say so, and her mouth couldn''t help raising her eyebrows. "Are you here to repay me for saving my life?" "Well." Chu Cheng nodded, "help the grace of mutual consent." Young master Qian is not stupid at the moment. He can understand Chu Cheng''s words, and immediately raises his hand to speak, "that Yunsu also saved me, and I want to make a promise." Su Li immediately white his one eye, "eat cake, do not speak." "Oh..." Mr. Qian asked Qu Baba to chew the cake. Chu Cheng''s face was covered with dark clouds. If Su Li was not present, I''m afraid he would have killed young master Qian. "Can''t he go?" Chu Cheng pointed to master Qian, and could not bear it. Su Li hesitated for a moment and whispered, "he doesn''t know the way." "Don''t you say the brain is ready? Why don''t you know the way? I think he did it on purpose. It''s like pestering you. " Chu Cheng Leng hum a, this kind of act to attract attention, but he saw a lot. It''s quite childish, but Su thinks it''s cute. She supported her chin and poked a finger in chucheng''s cheek. "How can you be so angry?" Chu Cheng frowned and looked at her. She always felt that after coming back this time, Su Li was a little different. Both her way of speaking and her attitude towards him have changed. And he also knew that this change was a good thing, at least she seemed to be a lot closer to him now, no longer so unfamiliar. Su Li and he looked at each other, and their eyes met in the air. Chu Cheng had been thinking about her all the time and wanted to come back to find her earlier. However, the situation in the capital city was a little tense, so he had to stay for some more days. Now, it''s time to meet. Su Li refused him before because of the birthmark on her face, and after her birthmark disappeared, Miss also surged like the tide. "Yunsu, will you marry me?" Chu Cheng asked her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3404 "Do you like me?" Su Li asked. Although Chu Cheng didn''t want to admit it, not only Su Li was present, but also a young master Qian was there. But he was even more reluctant to deny that when he was in the capital, he had already told his father about the existence of Su Li. His father, as a king, had a high position and power. Naturally, he did not look up to the girl born in the countryside. Naturally, he was against it, but Chu Cheng was born with a rebellious attitude, and he would do what he was not allowed to do. Therefore, Wang ye not only failed to persuade him to give up, but was placed by the clever Chu Cheng. Su Li didn''t know. Most people in Beijing knew that Chu Cheng wanted to marry a poor woman. Chu Cheng was so angry with his father, but his words were released. What can he do? He had to compromise temporarily, let Chu Cheng take people home to see him again. Chu Cheng nodded, "of course I like you. Do you think I''m the kind of person who puts himself up to repay kindness?" "I can''t say," Su Li gave him a blank look. "After all, you''ve been sorry for me before." Chu Cheng:... he almost forgot about it. I don''t know why, this kind of thing should have been very impressive, but Chu Cheng''s memory of this matter has always been vague, he always felt that it was because of being drugged, so he didn''t think much about it. Now... For a long time, he even felt that this matter had nothing to do with him and Su Li. It was really strange. Su Li of course knows that Chu Cheng is not impressed by this. After all, the person who really sleeps with Yunsu is the original chucheng, not the present one. "Yunsu, I really like you, not because of responsibility or gratitude. Will you marry me? I can give you the best life, whatever you want. I''ll give you everything you want. " Chu Cheng felt that he also listened to the magic Zheng. At that time, they didn''t spend much time together. Just every day, Su Li brought him rice, and they would talk about it. This insipid relationship made him interested. After the separation, it is more heart and mind. Su Li''s mouth raised, smile shallow, "are you a little too anxious?" Of course, Chu Cheng was worried. Didn''t you see a fool looking at him? He was always worried about what to do in case she got married during this period of time? How can he get them together? Now it''s not easy to meet, but also to the asshole, don''t mention how annoying. Young master Qian on one side was also very ignorant and shocked. At this moment, he reacted and immediately called out: "no! I don''t agree! " Chu chengnu: "what can I do for you?" Young master Qian argued, "my mother said that Yunsu is going to marry me!" "Do you believe your mother''s nonsense?" "My mother didn''t talk nonsense. Everyone in the village said that Yunsu and I were engaged again!" Young master Qian is very unconvinced. "Yunsu won''t marry you such a fool!" "I''m not a fool. I''m cured. Yunsu cured me!" "What''s the difference between you and a fool now?" Chu Cheng saw that he was still a silly look, with sarcasm in his tone. Master Qian was so angry that he couldn''t say Chu Cheng, so he had to look at Su Li eagerly. If you didn''t help me, I would cry. How old are you? What''s the noise? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3405 When they quarrel, Su''s head will be big. Young master Qian snorted and was very angry. Chu Cheng was calm and displeased. In the end, Su Li decided to crack down on each other, coax the childish young master Qian to send people home. And then have a good talk with Chu Cheng. Although Chu Cheng was not willing, he didn''t want to make Su Li angry, so he only reluctantly agreed. Young master Qian and Su Li went down the mountain and looked at her from time to time. Finally, they did not hold back and said, "Yunsu, what is the relationship between you and that man?" Su Li did not hide from him, "he is a man I like." "What about me?" Young master Qian''s tone is full of grievances. Su Li smiles. "You are my friend, don''t you remember?" "Of course not," sighed Mr. Qian, but he is not the fool with intelligence quotient of five or six years old. He has grown up mentally and knows a lot of things, such as his engagement with Su Li before. He likes Su Li very much. Of course, he can''t tell which kind of love it is. In a word, he wants to play with her. If he gets married, he can be together every day? He thought that he could marry her when he was completely cured, but now it seems that this is not the case. "Don''t you want to marry me Su Li reached out and touched his head. "We are good friends. It''s different between being a good friend and getting married. You may not understand, but I believe you will understand later, we are still good friends. When you want to play with me, I will play with you Young master Qian scratched his head and said, "well, that''s OK." "Let''s go back first. If you don''t understand, you can ask your mother." Su Li''s attitude towards him has always been gentle and patient, just like coaxing her own children. Young master Qian thought for a moment, if you can still play with her in the future, it will be OK. After sending Mr. Qian back, Su Li met Chu Cheng on the way to leave again. He had been following him all the time, but she didn''t find out. "Where are you going to live today?" Su Li went up to him and asked. "Log house." There was no inn in the village, and Chu Cheng didn''t mind living there, and he had stayed all night yesterday. Su Li frowned and said, "you are a prince Yu''s son. Why do you want to come here and live in that kind of place?" Chu Cheng walked by her side and said, "who said that you can''t live there if you keep your family well? Didn''t I recuperate there when I was injured? As long as you''re willing to come and bring me food tomorrow, it''s OK for me to live there all the time. " Su Li didn''t resist laughing. "That''s really wronging you. What would you like for dinner today? "all right. I think the taste is better than that of the palace. In particular, I''ve never eaten such a dish before "You''re well fed," Su Li said, with her eyelashes drooping and a smile in her eyes. "Today, let''s have crisp meat and tofu." "Good." Chu Cheng went on to say, "I think I''m a good breadwinner. I''d better stay here. Maybe I can learn how to farm." He began to laugh at the snake. "You are a son of a generation, I can''t let you continue to live in that kind of place. Live in my house today. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3406 "Live, live in your house?" Chu Cheng was surprised, then a burst of joy. Su Li looked at him with a smile. "Do you still want to live in that wooden house?" "of course not." It''s a fool who keeps living in the cabin. Chu Cheng''s heart is happy, the corner of his mouth can''t help but rise. Do girls usually let a man live in her house? That''s impossible, unless she''s also interested in this man. So, if you round it up, you''ll be able to marry someone home. The whole village is not big either. All the villagers in the village are acquainted with each other. Chu Cheng''s coming from other places naturally aroused some people''s ideas. However, in view of Suli''s good reputation recently, their attitude is much better. If I had seen Su Li walking with a man before, I would have been gossiping. "Cloud girl, who is this?" An aunt handed her two pears and asked. "A distant relative." Su Li said thanks, gave a pear to Chu Cheng, and replied. "Relatives," the aunt looked at Chu Cheng, "but they are very talented." With that, he left with a smile. Chu Cheng did not have any image to start to walk while eating Yali, which was absolutely not in the past, but now he adapts very well. "It seems that the people in your village are not bad." Su Li also chewed a bite of Yali, the sweet water suddenly burst in her mouth, so sweet that she couldn''t help laughing, "it''s really good now." People are very realistic. When Su Li changed from an ugly girl with bad reviews to someone who is helpful and helpful to the village now, their attitude towards her will naturally get better. Chu Cheng also heard the implication. He did not live in such a rural place, but in the capital city and officialdom, many things, many human nature will only be more straightforward. He reached out and patted Su Li on the back and said, "you are very good." "Well?" Su Li looked at him with some puzzlement. "It''s very good to be able to cross as well as possible." Chu Cheng explained in a low voice, "many people will only become more and more weak in the face of external pressure, which is understandable. Everyone''s bearing capacity is different. But there are also people, like you, who will make their lives better and better. " Su Li picked her eyebrows, "is that right?" It''s a little light, yes, she''s happy. They went to the cloud house together. When they opened the gate, Chu Cheng knew that he was right about Su Li. He came here a few months ago when he left, and the yard was far different from what it is now. At that time, it was very dilapidated and disorganized, but now, the whole yard is very different. The house has been expanded twice, the yard has become very spacious, and all corners are designed reasonably and look in good order. There is also a special division of a place, planted with a variety of just medicinal materials, looks lush. The houses made of mud before have been made of wood and stone. The Cary is more beautiful and solid, and there will be no air leakage. Su Li has her own ideas about all the changes here, and she doesn''t care about the attitude of those people in the cloud family. But they probably know Su Li''s ability. They don''t dare to worry about her if she makes trouble. Su Li felt very satisfied with their current affairs. After all, she wanted to teach the family a lesson. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3407 Seeing a man brought back by Su Li, Zhou immediately asked, "Er wench, who is this?" Su Li replied lazily, "chucheng." Just said a name, he took Chu Cheng into the house. Chu Cheng feels the cold relationship between Su Li and his family. He doesn''t care about it. He doesn''t ask Su Li to be filial to his family. After all, he did not forget that it was her family who wanted Su Li to marry a fool. Since their daughters are not filial to their own, then what do you want them to love? He just nodded coldly to Zhou and went into the room. The old lady is here now. She always likes to be domineering, but since Su Li came, she has no right to speak. She can''t help feeling depressed. The old lady has never been treated like this in her life, so she has not been used to it. I always think when I can kill Su Li. When she saw that she took a man home, she immediately said, "girl, who is this man? Why do you take everyone home? You don''t see how people in the village think about our family. You don''t care about yourself, but you have to care about a little brother. He is the one who will be the champion in the exam in the future As soon as Su Li saw her, she was not happy. The old lady knew to ask for trouble all day long. If it wasn''t because she was too old to live a good life, she would like to drive this person out. Now she heard the old lady''s bad speech again, and she said rudely, "you care so much about what the villagers think of our family. Why didn''t I swear when I was gossiping? Now I know it''s a shame, but I don''t want it. If you feel ashamed, you might as well go and live in your second son''s house, which is decent enough, isn''t it? " The old lady was even more annoyed. Not long after the separation, she saw that the Yuner family had developed, and she also wanted to borrow some money from his family. As a result, the second son was not a thing. She didn''t even take out any money. The second daughter-in-law was even more disgusting. She was really angry. Some time ago, her second son still wanted to borrow money. Can the old lady give it? It''s not a good way to scold and drive people away. At the moment, when Su Li said this, she really let the old lady feel angry, and there was some resentment in the wrinkles on her face. Su Li gave her a white look and said to Chu Cheng, "let''s go. Go to the backyard. " Chu Cheng looked at Su Lixi with a fresh look on her face. He thought that she was very real and interesting. When he came to the backyard, he said to her, "the first time I saw you so fierce, you were really good to me." Su Li didn''t hold back a smile, "how, you see me so fierce also not afraid?" "There''s nothing to be afraid of. I don''t think I''ll make you angry." Chu Cheng is quite confident about himself. Su Li curled her lips. "You just talk nonsense. You don''t make me angry. As soon as you see Xiaobao, you will quarrel with him. I''m tired of you. " "Don''t you want me to be angry when you have such a good relationship with him? It''s kind of you to call him a treasure. I''ll think about what you call me? " The more Chu Cheng thought, the more unbalanced he was. Su Li laughed, "you don''t ask me what kind of friendship I have with Xiaobao, eh?" "What kind of friendship can we have? It''s just stupid patients and doctors." Su Li stopped and stood in front of him and said with a smile, "how lovely Xiaobao is. I regard him as my son." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3408 Chu Cheng did not expect, Su Li will say such a thing, after a long time, he said: "you just full seventeen bar, than that fool is also a little smaller." Su Li blinked her big eyes and said, "before that, Xiao Bao looked like a child of five or six years old. She was naive and lovely, and she was very easy to cheat. Although it''s a little bigger now, it''s still lovely. " Looking at her white and tender face, Chu Cheng took out the corner of his mouth and said, "you take him as a son. Look at what he thinks." Su Li raised her hand and patted Chu Cheng on the shoulder and comforted him: "what does he know? He didn''t get better for a long time. He didn''t even know what marriage was. This kid just wants to play with me, not really want me to marry him Su Li of course is not lying, Chu Cheng looked at her for a long time, the corners of his mouth Yang Yang. Close to Su Li, and her face, very close, almost feel each other''s breathing. "You explain to me like this, does it mean that you have me in your heart?" Chu Cheng said this, and his tone was quite proud. Su Li is a pick eyebrow, twist face: "it is not." "Really?" Chu Cheng saw that she was a little shy, and her ear tip was red and red. He stretched out his hand and pinched her earlobe. "The ear is really beautiful, red." Su Li quickly reached out to cover, a face alert dissatisfaction: "you don''t move manual feet, we are not suitable." "Why not? I think it''s appropriate. By the way, do you want to go to the capital? The capital is prosperous and bustling, and there are many interesting and delicious food. Do you want to go and have a look? " Su Li shook her head," no, I think it''s very good here. I can go to the mountains every day to collect herbs, and then plant herbs in the yard. I can also treat people who used to look down on me and see them beg me. How comfortable it is. " Su Li didn''t hide her little bad thoughts. She thought it was interesting to see those people who had been gossiping before asking her to see a doctor with uneasy expectation. "If you go to the capital, you can also collect herbs and plant herbs in the yard." "You can''t, don''t try to deceive me," said Su Li, looking very knowledgeable. "The house price in the capital is too expensive. I can''t even afford an ordinary house, let alone a yard." "Who asked you to buy your own house? It''s very spacious there. You can plant herbs in my yard." Chucheng reached out and took her hand. "If you marry me, nothing is a problem." Su Li nodded, "yes, if I married the son of the Yu palace, what else should I worry about in the future? The best relatives will only flatter me, and those who chew their tongue won''t dare to say me again, right? " Chu Cheng subconsciously wanted to nod, but he thought something was wrong, so he frowned and looked at Su Li. Su Li laughed and said, "but I don''t want to. I want to see what I can do Chu Cheng looked at her faint smile, and he felt inexplicably collapsed. He nodded: "OK. However, marriage still needs to be married. If you don''t go to the capital, you can set up a bar here. " Su Li Leng for a moment, "what?" Chucheng thought it was a good idea. "I''ll stay here with you and get married, OK?" "Your family won''t agree." Su Li was helpless. "My father has agreed." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3409 "What?" Su Li some can''t believe, look at Chu Cheng doubtfully. "I told him about us when I went back, and he agreed." Chu Cheng said lightly, omitting how he got his father''s approval. Su Li felt unbelievable, "you told your father that you wanted to marry me. Did your father agree?" Why does Su Li think his father is so unreliable? I don''t think much about such a big thing about my son''s marriage. Even if my future daughter-in-law doesn''t see each other, she agrees directly? Is it because Chu Cheng is not favored at home? this is still very likely. After all, in this era, especially in the royal family, there is always bias when there are more children. Before Chu Cheng was still being chased here, it can be seen that his situation is not good. Perhaps, in the Yu palace, Chu Cheng was not paid much attention to, so he was sent out to do things in danger, and his marriage was not involved, just like the cabbage in the field. Su Li brain made up a pile, looking at Chu Cheng''s eyes with two points of pity. How can parents treat their children like this? Take a look at Yunsu, then Chu Cheng. It''s better to be a member of the Qian family. Mrs. Qian loves Mr. Qian so much. That''s a happy child. "Su Su?" Chu Cheng sees Su Li facial expression to have a different, called her a, "do you think how?" Su Li looked at him and felt a little hurt in her heart. Finally, she let go of her mouth. "I''ll think about it. Take you to the guest room first. " Chu Cheng raised eyebrows. Did she really agree? "How long do you want to think about it? I think the second day of next month will be good. I''ve checked with someone before I go out." Chu Cheng followed Su Li and said. "The second day of the next month? You are dreaming. It will be the second day of the next month in three days!" Su Li is quite speechless. Chu Cheng said, "three days is enough preparation." "No way." Su Li turned her head, raised her hand to hold his mouth, and then looked at his present appearance and couldn''t help laughing. Her appearance had already recovered. Now she was smiling brightly and her eyebrows were bent. It made people feel happy to look at her. Chu Cheng was not angry when she held his mouth. Instead, he held her hand and put it on the edge of his mouth to kiss him. "Then you must think about it quickly." Don''t turn around and turn back. Chu Cheng quickly followed. If the cloud family is in the past, it certainly does not have a room, but now it is different. Su Li also has requirements for the residence, not for luxury, but also for comfort. She absolutely can''t accept the place where the earth house still leaks. So in the past six months, Su Li has transformed the cloud family. The door of the guest room is pushed open, and the interior is decorated with elegant decorations. A row of bamboo screens are more interesting. This kind of bamboo is not the common green bamboo, but a little different. On the dark green bamboo, there are all kinds of natural lines. It is said that this kind of bamboo can attract an insect, and the lines on it are corroded by insects. These lines are composed of a somewhat abstract painting, some look like two rabbits sitting opposite each other drinking. Chu Cheng is used to seeing good things, and is also interested in the screen. He is even more surprised to learn that Su Li made it. Su Li raised her eyebrows triumphantly. "Each room is decorated with different styles. What I have there is a kitten shooting and carving, which is also very interesting." Chu Cheng raised his hand and touched her head, "it''s a pity that you are so smart to stay here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3410 Chu Cheng lived in the cloud family. In this regard, the person who reacts the most is Yun Qiong. As soon as he comes out of the study, he sees the intimate appearance of Su Li and Chu chengjue talking together. He breaks down when he puts down his mind. He is still not able to lose weight, even more fat, a face full of meat, I can''t believe it. He rushed to them and said, "what are you doing?" The tone of surprise is like catching a girl. Chu Chengzhuan looked over his head and saw a chubby boy standing there. He couldn''t believe it. "Your brother?" he asked, looking at the little fat man. Su Li nodded and said, "you''ve seen it." Chu Cheng thought and nodded. Yes, I have. Su Li immediately asked: "cloud dome, what are you shouting at?" Cloud dome suddenly rushed over, stood between the two people to separate them, said to Su Li: "you What''s the matter with you? " Su Li looks inexplicable: "what''s wrong with me?" "You''re at home with a girl and a man It''s not good to be so close. " Cloud dome frowns, education way. Su Li mouth a Yang, raised hand patted the head of the little fat man, "you, good reading, other don''t care." Cloud dome opened a pair of round big eyes, accusing: "how do you do this? You said before, it has nothing to do with this man, just saved him Why did he come to you again? Don''t be cheated by him. Now men are very deceiving. " Su Li saw a lump between his eyebrows, worried appearance, but also laughed. The child, even though she had long thought that she was not her sister, had the same attitude towards her. Now I''m afraid she''ll be cheated. I don''t know whether in the original plot, after he entered the imperial examination, he was trapped in the party struggle. Almost all the deaths of the Yuns are due to yunqiong''s failure in the party struggle, and then the family behind him is implicated I''m afraid that such a stupid person is cannon fodder in the officialdom. Su Li thinks, he is still obedient at home, food and clothing is better. If it''s the same as the original plot, tut No amount of life is enough to lose. "Well, I have a sense of propriety. What do you know as a scholar? Do you think that I''m just like the lady of Huaben when you read too much Su Li gave a smile and made a narrow talk. Cloud dome rose red face, some unconvinced, "in a word, you just can''t do this." Immediately, ferocious looking to Chu Cheng. Chu Cheng felt that he was innocent. How could he be targeted? However, he was also very unhappy with yunqiong. He knew at the beginning that the family valued boys over girls seriously. Before he would marry his daughter to a fool to exchange money for his son''s coming to Beijing for the exam. So, Chu Cheng looked at him with some bad eyes. Su Li helped her forehead. Chu Cheng and young master Qian don''t count on each other. Now they are against Yun Qiong. Su Li reached out and poked him in the arm. "OK, don''t make any noise." Chu chengleng snorted. Su Li grabs yunqiong''s ear again without exerting any force, but she still makes him struggle. "Don''t move, yunqiong, is it possible for you to treat guests? Is that how you talk to guests?" yunqiong covered his ears and ran to one side to hide. He was very angry: "I was worried about you." Su Li waved her hand. "I know, but you have to believe me." Yunqiong naturally knows that the girl in front of her is different from her sister. She is much more powerful So, also unwilling to nod. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3411 Within a few days, there was news on the village that the two maids of the cloud family were about to marry. At first, people thought she was going to marry Mr. Qian''s family. After all, it was rumored like this before. But later, the villagers knew that the target of marriage was not the young master of the Qian family. Who is that? Most people in this village are gossiping. They used to gossip. They say every day that the girl''s appearance does not mark that she has a pair of coquettish fox eyes. The boy is a worthless young man Recently, the most talked about people are naturally Su Li and Yun Qian, who is also a girl from the cloud family. Originally, we all said that the cloud two family has the ability, the cloud everybody is not promising also is a kid, may also have some use, but estimates also cannot pass the examination. Now, with Su Li''s strong intervention, word-of-mouth has been reversed. The Yuner family saw that the day was getting worse. Before that, there were rumors that the daughter-in-law of the cloud family had stolen people. It was impossible that even his daughter-in-law was his own. Now, with the news that Su Li is going to get married, the gossip becomes more and more mysterious. "Haven''t you heard, who is the man who lives in cloud?" Chen asked as soon as he saw cloud two entering the door. Yun Er Yi''s face was impatient. He sat down and yelled, "I''ve got to know a fart. I''m separated from you. Who are you in charge of? What''s the relationship with you? Do you want to change your mind when you see that your daughter is married well? Or do you feel regret that you married me, and you should have married Yunda at the beginning? " before Chen said anything, he was criticized by Yuner, and his anger suddenly rose. She said angrily, "Yuner, do you blame me for your failure? At the beginning, I said I wanted to separate my family. Did you agree? How much did I pay for this family? Now I am still scolded by you. Oh, do you want to piss me off so that I can marry the widow in? I tell you, you can''t think of it As soon as Chen''s anger in his heart came up, he also opened his mouth and completely angered Yun er. "You cheap woman, dare to say my business, you are clean yourself. Don''t think I don''t know about you and the spice store owner. " It''s more noisy than the whole family. Cloud shallow just walked to the door to hear the movement inside, the heart is suffused with bitterness, turned back to his room, full of melancholy. She had heard that her cousin was going to get married and wanted to ask about it. Moreover, recently, she has a man of her choice. She wants to tell her parents that they can discuss marriage with their parents But now it seems that they have no mind to take care of their own affairs. Yunqian didn''t care much about her cousin''s family, but after Su Li''s appearance recovered, she had some subtle psychology, so she paid more attention to it. But that''s just a matter of focusing on one or two. There''s no superfluous idea. Now, she should worry about her own family. I don''t know when, her parents start to quarrel every day. The husband and wife, who used to be so respectful to each other, have now become like this. Cloud shallow mood depressed to go out of the house, want to walk around to relax, perhaps also can meet her favorite person. Maybe it''s better to get married earlier and leave the family. Cloud shallow drooping eyes, depressed to walk on the road. "Cloud light?" she heard a familiar voice, looked up, and saw Su Li and a strange handsome man coming face to face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3412 Su Li saw the cloud shallow, but also slightly a Leng. In this world, her relationship with the hostess is very distant, and the frequency of meeting is also very few. Male Lord is not met, also do not know whether men and women have met. Today, I don''t know what day it is, but I met it on the way. Yunqian seems to be in a bad mood, Su Li thinks, probably because of the family. After she said hello to Yunqian, Yunqian also returned with a faint smile. With some anxiety in her expression, Su Li asked, "what''s the matter? It looks like I''m in a bad mood." Cloud shallow reluctantly smile, "no, you look very good." Su Li looked at the man around her, and her smile was sincere. "Yes, I''ve been lucky recently. Whether it''s really Tai Lai. " Cloud shallow some smile not to come out, she looks in front of smile bright young girl, in the eye twinkles some envy. She couldn''t help saying, "if only I could have such luck as you. Is this childe your fiance? You look like a perfect match. " Su Li nodded, took Chu Cheng''s arm and said, "yes, his name is chucheng." Chu Cheng also lightly nodded. His attitude towards Yunqian was not warm, even very cold. Obviously, he knew that Su Li and the Yunqian family had a bad relationship. "Yunsu, can I and you have a chat?" originally, the two cousins who had been unfamiliar with each other said these words should be separated, but Yunqian suddenly called on Su Li. Su Li gently picked her eyebrows, and her fingers were hooked in the palm of Chu Cheng''s hand. Chu Cheng then said: "you chat, there is a small pavilion. I''ll buy you brown sugar cake Su Li told him: "add another piece of Hawthorn water." Chu Cheng didn''t understand: "the Hawthorn water in that house is a little sour. Don''t you like to eat sweet food?" "Although hawthorn is sour, it just solves the problem. The brown sugar cake of that house is too sweet." Chu Cheng wrote it down carefully and turned away. Look at the heart of Su Yun, "I don''t envy you very much." Su Li and she went to the pavilion and sat down, "of course, it''s because of good feelings. Do you think so?" "It''s a pity that not everyone can marry someone they like." Yunqian sighed slightly. She had not told her family about her marriage, but subconsciously felt that they might not agree. Besides, in addition to their own family members, there are other people''s families. Maybe they will not agree. She was really distressed, but she envied Su Li very much. If only her parents could agree. Su Li just smiles and shakes her head when she hears her words, "my marriage is naturally my decision. It doesn''t matter to me whether my parents agree or not. " "What?" cloud shallow is surprised. "It''s not for you, of course. Your parents have loved you since childhood. You naturally choose to take care of their mood and attitude. But as far as I am concerned, my parents or grandmothers don''t care about me. They even think that I am just their maid. Even if I die one day, it doesn''t matter. So, in that case, why should I pay attention to them? "Said Su Li. "But, after all, they are your parents who have brought you up. Filial piety is the first thing. Are you not afraid to be scolded for being unfilial Yunqian couldn''t believe what Su Li said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3413 "Naturally, the premise of my filial piety is that they treat me well first," Su Li shrugged. "If they love me, just as your parents love you, I will naturally consider their mood. However, it is obvious that I don''t need to have these unnecessary concerns in the light of my family situation. I don''t care whether they agree or disagree. " Yunqian always thinks that Su Li''s words are reasonable, but he feels that there is something wrong and he doesn''t know how to refute it. Finally, she asked her concern, "what do you think I should do?" Su Li looked at her with great interest. "Is it right that the person you like is not your family." Yunqian bit his lips and thought for a moment, then he said, "my favorite person is the second son of the Song family in the town. That day, he and several friends came to hunt on the mountain, and when they went down the mountain, they met me..." that day, Yunqian went to pick flowers. She liked the bottom of the mountain A peach blossom forest, so I want to pick some home. As a result, he met song Ge, who came back from hunting. He was dressed in a strong suit, carrying a few dead rabbits and pheasants in his hand. His face was still stained with some blood. He looked very cruel and violent, but he hit Yun sign''s heart at once. And the appearance of her standing there with a big bunch of peach blossom also impressed song Ge deeply, so they saw the right eye. Later, they ran into each other a few times, and they were more and more fond of each other, and they kept the heart of vowing to be loyal. However, it is obvious that the first level is not easy. Yuner and Chen have been looking for a future husband for Yunqian. All the candidates they are looking for are young, promising and rich. But song ge... Although the Song family is rich in wealth, his family was relegated to this place by the emperor and will never be allowed to become an official in Beijing. The future of the Song family has come here. If Yun Qian married in the past, his children would not be able to take the imperial examination in Beijing. How can Yunqian not understand the character of his parents? They certainly don''t want to marry to the Song family. I''m afraid the Song family is not satisfied with her family. It''s not suitable to be born in a small family. After listening to her distress, Su Li laughed: "you have not even tried, but you have given up. It seems that you don''t like him that much Yunqian immediately said, "no! I like him very much. I want to marry him and stay with him all my life. I''m just worried that my parents will be angry and lock me up when they know I''m meeting him secretly "What about locking you up? You really like him, and even if you''re locked up in your room, you''ll find a way to get out." Su Li''s mouth curled up a little radian, "a lot of things, it''s better to have a try first. Maybe you can discuss it and tell your parents together. If they don''t agree, then you can think about whether to separate or try to be together again Yunqian some thoughtful, she really can not do, regardless of the wishes of her parents, but she really like song Ge too much. She hung her eyes and thought for a while. "Thank you, Yunsu." Su Li: "I just gave you advice. You need to do the specific things yourself." "I see," Yunqian said seriously, "thank you for opening me up and helping me. I was really bad to you before. I also need to apologize for this. And I hope you and your sweetheart can be happy Su Li eyebrow eyes curved, "it''s OK." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3414 [host, do you really want to help the mistress, or do you have your own intention. ]2333 looked at Yunqian and asked. Su Li is playing with a jade pendant in her hand. Cloud shallow is not bad, she and cloud dome are the same, just a little cold. I don''t mean to return good for evil, just talk about it normally. As for the consequences... Combined with her distress, her family must not be very harmonious recently. If her parents were already angry and had to be announced that her daughter wanted to get married, I don''t know what would happen? ] 2333 disliked the face immediately. ] Su Li is proud. ] [but the host is so insidious! ]Put away the disgusting face and flatter. Su Li is also a little speechless about her own system, and her personality has become more and more high-end. Just after Yun Qian left, Chu Cheng came with brown sugar cake and hawthorn water. There are some snacks set up in the village. Only children would like to eat them, but Su Li is still very interested. After eating a mouthful of brown sugar cake and drinking Hawthorn water, sulimei squinted zizily, just like a little milk cat full of sun. Chu Cheng raised his hand and touched her hair. "Did you just have a good chat?" Su Li thought about it and nodded, "it''s OK. It''s mainly because I know that the second uncle''s family is not well. I''m a little happy. Tut, I''m really bad." Chu Cheng laughed and scraped her nose. "It''s not bad at all. They bullied you so much at the beginning." Su Li pouted, "hum, it''s also oh." Said, and happily drink Hawthorn water. Hawthorn water is clear red, floating above two pieces of light green petals, looks a little elegant. The taste is slightly sour, but the aftertaste is sweet. Su Li likes it very much. Brown sugar cake is solid and thick. Brown sugar is kneaded into the dough, and then sprinkled with some peanuts and almonds. It''s delicious. Su Li bit two, but also pulled out a small piece and fed it to Chu Cheng''s mouth. Naturally, Chu Cheng ate it willingly. As a son of a family, he was supposed to be well respected. He had never eaten the rest of others'' food before, but now he is well adapted to eating Su Li. After eating, they went for a walk in the village. They bought some delicious and interesting food. They looked very comfortable. Chu Cheng did have some time here. I don''t know what year this evening is. His father also sent him a letter asking him when he was going to take the girl home. Chu Cheng answered the letter and said that he planned to stay here for a long time. Maybe he would become a baby. I don''t know how wonderful Yu Wang''s expression will be when he sees this letter. Chu Chengcai doesn''t care. Su Li didn''t know about the father son relationship between Chu Cheng and Yu Wang. She only guessed that they were indifferent to each other, so she didn''t mention to see King Yu. Anyway, Chu Cheng himself did not mention it. ... Chu Cheng brought a total of eight of his men. At this moment, only two of them were still there, helping to buy wedding supplies and so on. The others were driven back by him, saying that they occupied space here. The subordinates are also wronged in their hearts, so they can only go back to the palace and let the Lord teach this headstrong and wanton son. Shiziye lived comfortably in the cloud family. After knowing that he was going to marry Su Li, the cloud family''s attitude towards him was much better, although it was also on Su Li''s face. As a result, the two people go in and out together every day, and the villagers are almost accustomed to the existence of the new uncle of the cloud family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3415 "I''m going out. If Chu Cheng wakes up and tells him, I''ll be back soon." Su Li said hello to one of Chu Cheng''s men and went out with a basket. His men agreed and continued to guard for the prince. It''s not light yet, so Su Li got up early in order to pick a kind of herb that blooms before dawn. It was still dark outside when she walked out of the house, but she walked steadily and did not fall or trip at all. Although people in the village generally get up early, after all, it is still not light. Most people are still at home even when they get up. At present, she needs a kind of herbal medicine beside the ridge. This herb is not expensive, and there are many substitutes for its efficacy. However, different from the common medicinal parts, Su Li needs this herb, but when it is about to blossom, the unopened bud leaves the stamen. She kept her watch on the ridge for a while. When the first ray of light came out of the sky, she quickly picked some flowers and threw them into her basket. Then she carefully covered the shading cloth and went back. However, in the middle of the way, Su Li suddenly saw a group of people in front of her. The reason why it is a group of people is because the people in front of them are in two lines, and there is a carriage behind them. I don''t know who is sitting in it. Su Liye was not curious. After a glance, he planned to walk around and walk away. Unexpectedly, a man came out and stopped her. "Hold on, girl." Su Li frowns and looks at the man in front of her. This person looks like she is practicing her family, which is not very easy to deal with. "What can I do for you?" Su Li asked calmly. "The name of the girl is Yunsu?" the man asked. Su Li was a little surprised. She said it was strange for such a person to come here, but she still came to find herself. So, what is the purpose? She did not change her voice, but nodded slightly, "what can I do for you?" "Since you are miss Yunsu, please come with us and meet our master." The tone of the man was a little arrogant, as if to look down on someone. Su Li mouth a pick, the heart said that this kind of dog bullies people she can see more, so just coldly said: "no time." With that, he was ready to go. The man obviously didn''t expect Su Li to go like this. After reacting for a while, he caught up. "Girl, we have no malice, but my master wants to see you." "See me?" Su Li laughed, "it''s him who sees me. Why do you want me to see him? Your master is so magnificent. I''m just a country girl. I''m afraid I''d better not see you. " Su seemed to raise her eyebrows. "Get out of the way." at this time, a middle-aged man caught up with him. He drank back the man and bowed to Su Li. "Miss, I''m not going to compensate you. My master is very sincere, but his identity is not good enough to come out." What did Su Li think now? She looked at the middle-aged man in front of her, who was not a thing in the pool at a glance, and those practitioners who lined up to guard the carriage, and directly asked, "is it difficult? Are you from the Yu palace who are looking for Chu Cheng? Can''t the man in the carriage be the king of Yu? " The middle-aged man said with a smile, "if the girl is really smart, please meet my master." He said so, and Su Li could not refuse. After all, if the man in the carriage was really Chu Cheng''s father, she should give some face. So she nodded and followed the middle-aged man to the carriage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3416 There was a lot of room for the carriage. When Su Li came to the carriage, the curtain was lifted. She raised her eyes slightly and saw the noble man sitting inside. The man was similar to Chu Cheng in appearance, but looked more powerful and more mature. Su Li did not change her face and said, "are you the father of Chu Cheng?" Yu Wang saw Su Li for the first time. He looked at the girl in front of him and frowned. "Are you Yunsu?" Su Li big square ground says: "little woman cloud Su, met the Lord." "Is there a second Yunsu in this village?" The king of Yu obviously didn''t believe it, but he didn''t know why. "There is only a little girl named Yunsu in this village." Although Su Li was puzzled why Yu Wang asked, she replied honestly. Yu Wang frowned and looked at Su Li carefully. In front of him, she was a delicate and quiet beauty. However, according to the news he got, his son was obviously looking at an ugly girl. Although Chu Cheng didn''t describe her appearance, King Yu asked his men carefully and found out that the girl his son liked was just an ordinary peasant girl with a birthmark on her face, which made her look ugly. At that time, Wang Yu was very curious about his son. How could he be so beautiful? He even said hello to his family early to let them not embarrass his beloved woman. A few days ago, he also received a letter from Chu Cheng. The king of Yu could not sit still. Originally, it was not a big deal for a son of a generation to have a fancy to a common woman, but he was interested in an ugly girl, which was very confusing to him. This time, his son even said that he would live in the village for a period of time. He might marry first. I hope he can forgive him. Excuse me! After reading his son''s letter, King Yu couldn''t help cursing. He doubted that the peasant girl in that village was a demon who knew witchcraft. It was absolutely abnormal for her son, who was very clean and self-conscious, to be so fascinated. Yu Wang can''t sit still at home. Fortunately, the situation in the capital has eased recently. If he leaves, he has no worries. Therefore, a king had to make a journey from the bustling capital to this remote village for the sake of his son''s marriage. Then I happened to meet the peasant girl who had fascinated her son. Yu Wang looked at Su Li, and his doubts became deeper and deeper. He didn''t doubt what his subordinates said. After all, there was no need to lie. What they saw was an ugly girl. But now why become a pretty little beauty? There must be something here that he doesn''t know. Yu Wang Zhun Ben is still. Let''s have a try. Since you know the identity of the king of Chu, you should know the identity of the king of Chu Su Li a pick eyebrow, before Chu Cheng clearly said, his marriage has been agreed by his family. She didn''t think that Chu Cheng was lying to her. Now it seems that the king of Yu didn''t agree with his son''s marriage. He might have just promised Chu Cheng, and then planned to secretly start from her and then split them up. Su Li narrowed her eyes slightly, raised her mouth in an arc, and showed a simple smile on her face, "what''s the meaning of Wang Ye? I don''t understand. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3417 Hearing this, Wang Yu was obviously displeased. He was always in a high position. Many people had to kowtow in front of him. But now, a rural woman has such an attitude towards him. It''s just a little respectful, and I can''t even see that there''s a little nervousness. Even those ladies in the capital are afraid to see him. He really wanted to know whether Su Li''s attitude was due to the fearlessness of those who did not know it, or because she was strong in her heart. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Yu Wang felt that the woman in front of her had brought confidence from her bones. She would not be afraid of him and would not be threatened by him. If it was not for this woman''s likely attempt to seduce her son for fame and wealth, I am afraid the king of Yu would appreciate her very much. Su Li didn''t know about Yu Wang''s rich psychological activities. She just stood in front of the carriage with her back straight and chin up. Her face was calm, strong and confident. She didn''t look like a peasant girl. "If you want to leave chucheng, I can give you a large amount of silver." Yu Wang said. Su Li raised her eyebrows, and her heart said that she met the ancient version of "give you a check to leave my son" dog blood plot? She chuckled with the corners of her mouth. In the morning, the wind is cool, with some dew moisture. Su Li''s long hair is blown up by the wind. Her skin color is very white, and in some dark environment, it seems a bit treacherous. "Lord, you think I''m just a country girl, so I''m sure I''ll be open to money. As long as I get the money, I''ll obey your orders and separate from Chu Cheng, right?" Su Li''s voice has a smile, as if this is a very interesting thing. This attitude made Yu Wang a little angry. This is a long way to go. The king who has been well respected has already felt physically and mentally exhausted. I didn''t expect to be provoked like this at this moment. Don''t mention a prince. Even if the elders of ordinary people meet such arrogant children, they will be angry. "Miss Yunsu, do you think I''m joking with you? It''s not asking for your opinion, but the choice I''ve given you." People like King Yu, who are in a high position, speak seriously with a bit of natural dignity. However, Su Li was not afraid. She still stood upright, and her face did not show remorse and fear. She was calm and incomparable: "then why don''t you discuss with Chu Cheng? Besides, you said that you would let me leave with silver, but everyone knows that the gold and silver jewelry a princess can get is far more than the silver you gave me. If I really want money, I won''t agree. Of course, you are the king. As long as you give orders, even if I don''t want to leave, I can''t disobey it. But you know that Chu Cheng will not give up, will he? " Su Li felt that she had thought wrong before. It was clear that Chu Cheng was not favored at home, so his father was not willing to embarrass him, so he came to embarrass himself. But king Yu made a wrong calculation. Could Su Li be so easily threatened? Yu Wang was also surprised. He looked at the young girl in front of him again. At such a young age, he had the courage to challenge him. He was not an ordinary person. He was extremely vigilant. He always felt that this woman was becoming more and more complicated. Maybe she was a witch from somewhere else. Otherwise, how could an ordinary peasant girl have such momentum www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3418 The country in the morning had begun to wake up, and the sun came out of the eastern sky and fell to the ground. The sky is getting brighter and brighter, and some villagers have already gone out to work. Yu Wang and his party were so conspicuous that they naturally aroused the curiosity of some villagers. However, they saw Su Li again, so they were just surprised and thought that it was probably Su Li''s fiance''s family. To tell you the truth, there is no other emotion in my heart except admiration. The most important thing is to discuss how powerful the guards in line look, or how luxurious the carriage is. Yu Wang is not very happy. After dawn, there will be more and more people. He doesn''t want to stay here too long, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. Su Li said, "Lord, it''s not convenient to talk like this on the road. I believe you came here all the way for Chu Cheng. Why don''t you condescend to come to my house and have a rest, and then talk about it in detail? " Even though the king was not very happy, he had no other place to go at this time, so he agreed with a cold hum. At this time, Chu Chengcai of the cloud family just got up and learned from his subordinates that Su Li went out to collect herbs before dawn. He is not very happy. Why should he collect herbs alone? What should he do in case of danger? So, Chu Cheng went out in a hurry and planned to find Su Li. He just walked out of the door. Not far away is slowly driving a luxury carriage, in front of a full of momentum people are very familiar. Chu Chengxian was stunned and immediately thought of it. He ran quickly. When he came to the carriage, he saw Su Li with a basket in his hand. His eyes twinkled. He went up to help her with the basket. "Why did you go out so early and don''t take someone with him?" Su Li saw that Chu Cheng was still concerned about herself for the first time, and then she raised her mouth and said, "you are still sleeping. What''s the matter if I go to collect herbs alone. Just... "She looked back at the carriage and said," you have someone in your family. We met on the way. " Chu Cheng also looked at the carriage. The curtain of the carriage did not open, and the situation inside could not be seen. Chu Cheng called out uncertainly, "Dad, are you here?" "hum." A cold hum came from the carriage, which sounded very discontented. Chu Cheng was a little embarrassed, "Dad, how did you come? It''s a long way to go. Don''t tell me first. " "If I say that, who knows if you will elope with this woman." The curtain of the carriage was lifted impatiently. Yu Wang''s face was gloomy and his tone was very cold. Chu Cheng thought that King Yu was angry with him. After all, he wrote to say that he would marry here. How could his father not be angry? I didn''t expect that he would come here to witness his marriage. It was really moving. What a great relationship between father and son! "Dad, although Yunsu and I will marry here first, we will certainly have another marriage when we arrive in the capital." Chu Cheng took Su Li in his hand and looked up at his father. He didn''t know that his father was going to die of anger. Su Li''s eyes were drooping and she was laughing. Her man is so interesting. How could he be so stupid in this respect that he couldn''t see that his father didn''t want to agree to the marriage. He even thought he had come to preside over the marriage. It''s so cute! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3419 King Yu was really angry with his son, but after all, he was born. Now, in this village, he was worried that the Sorceress of sulina would do some strange magic. In other people''s territory, how can not be too high-profile, so Yu Wang reluctantly got out of the car and entered the gate of the cloud family. The people of the cloud family also came out to welcome their future in laws. They did not know his identity, but they could see that Yu Wang must be rich. But they have been taught by Su Li for so long, and sometimes they dare not show their philistine nature for fear of being cleaned up. Yu Wang was sitting in a very elegant decorated flower hall. He looked around critically, but his eyes fell on a vase in the corner. Isn''t this vase? It''s a precious antique. It''s just a sky blue porcelain vase that looks very elegant. But in the vase, there are some very beautiful bright yellow flowers. The flowers are all in full bloom, and some are half open. They are very beautiful in different shapes. "Isn''t that cloud coming to flower? The flower blooms only on the night of the full moon, and it will wither the next day. How could it be in a vase When Yu Wang was young, he had a favorite girl, who took him to enjoy a large cloud of flowers. That full moon night, they nestle in the clouds to spend, looking at the stars in the sky, talking about lovers'' whispers. Unfortunately, not long after that, his beloved girl died, and his heart was still thinking of her quietly in his life. He will never forget the appearance of the clouds and flowers. So, he was a little confused. It''s impossible to keep flowers in vases only when the moon is in full bloom. Chu Cheng is a smile, "this is indeed cloud to spend, but it is a fake flower." He went over and took the vase. He took out a cloud flower and handed it to King Yu, "look, Dad, this is not a real flower. This is a fake flower embroidered with silk thread smaller than that of hair. It''s Yunsu. " King Yu took the flower and looked at it carefully. It was a fake flower made of silk thread. However, the craftsmanship is wonderful. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find that the flower is fake. Even the tiny lines on the petals were rusted out, enough to be false. "Strange skills and obscene skills." He put the flowers down and commented. Su Li picked up her eyebrows and chuckled, "don''t you think you can''t get on the stage?" Yu Wang was dissatisfied with Su Li, so he snorted, "so what?" Su Li didn''t say much, just said, "no, Chu Cheng likes it anyway." Chu Cheng also saw that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between Su Li and Yu Wang. He looked at Su Li, then looked at Yu Wang and said, "Dad, did you say anything to Yunsu?" Yu Wang suddenly clapped the table and said, "bold! Chu Cheng, you are rebellious. You dare to question the king for the sake of women Chu Chengmei Feng frowned, "Dad, you have promised me and Yunsu''s marriage?" Yu Wang was so angry that he said, "now I regret." "Why?" Chu Cheng did not understand. "Because this is a witch, a liar! You''re being blinded by such a woman. I have to wake you up! " Su Li also got up and said, "you still beat people The king of Yu was so angry that he pointed to Su Li and said to Chu Cheng, "you go back to the capital with me. Don''t get mixed up with this woman again." Su Li turned her face and said, "you should go back to yourself." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3420 Chu Chengshi didn''t understand why his father changed his face when he said that he would change his face. When he was in the capital, he had already promised to marry. Now he came all the way, but he was not happy. But Yu Wang, after all, was an elder, and his character was still a little arrogant. He was so angry that Su Li didn''t give him any face, which made him very angry. In the end, Yu Wang, who didn''t make sense, was so tired that he went to have a rest, leaving Su Li and Chu Cheng staring at each other. Chu Cheng felt a little sorry for Su Li: "Susu, I don''t know what happened to my father, and suddenly I repented. But don''t worry, my attitude will not change whether he supports our marriage or not This is the daughter-in-law that he managed to catch up with. His father is also too unreliable. He ran to drag his feet without saying help. It is really annoying. Su Li didn''t get angry. She just cared about the words of Yu Wang. "Why did your father say I was a witch?" She was very curious, "why don''t you ask him when he wakes up? I don''t want to be a seductive girl for no reason, hum." Chu Cheng also paid attention to Yu Wang''s words, "don''t worry, I''ll ask you clearly. Maybe someone said something in front of him Su Li slightly squinted, "you haven''t confessed your family affairs to me. I''m going to marry you, but I don''t seem to know anything about your family. I always felt that you were not in favor at home. When you took over, your father came in person. I don''t think you are unwelcome Chucheng laughed, raised his hand to touch her head, comforted her and said: "this is my fault, I should tell you clearly. Before that, I was afraid that you would be tired of life in the capital city and would not dare to tell you more Su Li was speechless, "so you are going to hide it from me first, and then wait until I marry you. When the dust settles, will you?" Chu Cheng coughed lightly. He really planned to do so. Anyway, I''ll cheat people first. Su Li raised her hand on his forehead and said angrily, "if I''m not happy, I want to leave you. Even if it''s a marriage, I''ll give you a letter of divorce. " Chu Cheng immediately reached out and hugged her and put his chin on her shoulder. "I admit I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be lucky. I''ll tell you everything." As expected, Chu Cheng told the whole story in its original form, including that he was the legitimate eldest son of King Yu, and the future heir. As well as, he also said that after he went back, he announced that he would marry in the capital. Su Li was stunned and said, "have you planned this for a long time? Even tell the world what it means Chu Cheng nodded, "Your Majesty also knows." Su Li helped forehead, also be considered to have taken him, "don''t you worry that I won''t promise you?" "Don''t worry," Chu Cheng said honestly, "even if it''s snatching, it will take you back." Su Li didn''t hold back her breath, but she didn''t get angry. After all, the person in front of her has been with her for so long. What kind of person is he? Can Su Li not understand? This guy used to be so sick that he couldn''t get it. Now he''s very mild. Su Li reached out and grabbed his earlobe. "For the sake of your confession, I''ll forgive you this time. But I probably know why your father thinks I''m a witch www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3421 "Why?" Chu Cheng frowned and asked. Su Li sighed, with some helplessness in her eyes, "aren''t you very smart? Why are you so stupid now? What kind of person are you talking about before? You are a famous person in the capital, aren''t you? How many girls and beauties regard you as the white moon and look forward to making a relationship with you. But what''s your attitude? " when Su Li said these words, her smile became more and more obvious." you treat them with indifference. A group of such a person suddenly said that they were going to get married. What do you think of others? " "If I were a celestial being, I would be honored. But before I was just an ugly peasant girl, why did I fascinate such a proud man like you? Isn''t your father thinking too much? I think I''m a witch, and I''ve charmed you with some magic At this point, Su Li is still a little proud, she touched her face, "and he heard the version, clearly you like the girl is ugly, but you look at me now, ugly?" Chu Cheng shook his head with a smile, "you''d better see it." Su Li snorted, "yes, how could an ugly girl suddenly become beautiful? Did she still use some magic? Your father was so worried about you, for fear that you son would be fascinated by me, and then..." she approached Chu Cheng, lowered her voice and said softly, "then I sucked Yang Qi. I''m not sure. He will think that I can become beautiful, is to absorb your Yang Qi more powerful, in order to get rid of that birthmark. Isn''t that what the storybook says? " Chu Cheng looked at the beautiful girl who was very close to him. The corners of his mouth could not help but lift up. He gently dropped a kiss on Su Li''s face, "are you just using any magic method to me? When I woke up that day and saw you, it seemed that we had known each other for a long time. Even if you had a birthmark on your face at that time, it was pretty to me Su Li pursed her lips and raised her face to kiss him I''ll take care of her. You are so good, I will not let anyone misunderstand you, you are worth the best in the world Su Li''s eyes with a smile, "well, I believe you." ... as soon as Yu Wang woke up, he smelled the smell of food. Speaking of it, he is also a little hungry. On the way, he didn''t eat well. After all, he walked more and more desolate along the way, and the choice of food was less and less. The king who was well respected and well behaved didn''t have much appetite. Now I was hungry when I smelled the smell. King Yu did it and called out, "come on." As soon as his voice dropped, the door opened. Chu Cheng came in with a tray in his hand, which had just come out of the pot and a pot of wine. After he came in, he put the food on the table, went around behind the screen and said, "Dad, you are hungry. Have some food first." Yu Wang was still angry. He just got up and put on his shoes. Then he glared at Chu Cheng. He still wants to continue to be arrogant, but his stomach called out out out of time. Chu Cheng helped him to the table and said, "Dad, eat first." Yu Wang picked up his chopsticks and looked at the simple one meat, two vegetables, one soup and one meal in front of him. His face showed a disgusting expression, "do you eat these things every day here? In the palace, you don''t eat the delicacies of mountains and seas, but you live in this kind of valley to eat simple food Chu Cheng scooped Soup for him, "Dad, try it first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3422 Chu Cheng said, "Dad, you don''t think the food is so simple, but it''s actually delicious. It''s no worse than the cook in the palace. " Yu Wang snorted coldly. He didn''t believe it, but he took a sip of soup that looked very dull with a spoon. The soup was light in color, with only a few fresh bamboo shoots cut to the thickness of the thumb, and a few pieces of pickled bright red ham. But as soon as you eat it, you can taste the amazing delicacy. The freshness of bamboo shoots and the salty taste of ham are combined together. It''s a kind of supreme enjoyment that the fresh bamboo shoots and the fresh salty taste of ham go through the throat and fall into the hungry stomach bag. Yu Wang eyebrows a pick, think this soup is really good. As soon as he woke up, his mouth was dry and astringent. After drinking the soup, he immediately felt that the whole person was alive. His taste buds woke up and he couldn''t wait to eat more delicious food. As soon as Chu Cheng saw his father''s expression, he knew that he was satisfied. He didn''t say much. He took chopsticks to his father and served him with food. These dishes are all made of fresh and incomparable raw materials. Although the mountains are remote, many things are better than fresh ones. Once the ingredients are ready, they can be cooked casually. What''s more, these dishes are cooked with great care, so they are only more delicious. Although the king of Yu was reluctant to admit it, he also felt delicious in his heart. He didn''t want to be served by Chu, and he ate like a fish. After a good meal, King Yu poured himself a glass of wine. He raised his brow. "What kind of wine is this?" "This is xuelichui, a rare wine brewed from the tender shoots of bamboo leaves after the early snow. Because it''s made by Yunsu himself. It''s not much. I''ll give it to Dad today Chu Cheng said with a smile. King Yu wanted to taste it. He took the glass and put it down after hearing Chu Cheng''s words, "is this wine made by that demon girl? I won''t drink it "Dad? What are you doing? Why are you biased against Su Su Su? When you open your mouth, you have to call her an enchantress. How can she deal with herself? "how to deal with herself?" Yu Wang also laughed, "that demon girl is bold, she is not shouting at me, she has no education at all, she is very good at herself." Chu Cheng was helpless, "Dad, do you think she is so easily fascinated by her son, so that she is not right?" "Isn''t it?" Yu Wang frowned, "Chu Cheng, don''t be blinded by her. How can such a girl stay in such a village? She will have a plan for you "Dad, Susu is not such a person. Although she was an ordinary peasant girl, she was kind-hearted and principled. If it had not been for her, her son would have died. What''s more, it''s not only Xue Li Cui, but also the food you ate before. She can brew wine, have good cooking skills and see a doctor. She is a miracle doctor in the village, but she has never done anything wrong. You can''t suspect that she is a witch just because she is too good and excellent. " Chu Cheng is also helpless, "you said she is not big or small, but even if you embarrass her like this, she is still willing to prepare the meal carefully. He asked me what you like Yu Wang Mei Feng frowned very tight and hesitated, "seriously?" Chu Cheng poured wine for him, "yes, Dad, would you like to taste this snow green first?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3423 King Yu is a good wine. You can smell it and you will know that it is definitely the best wine. He was still a little uncomfortable in his heart, but for the sake of his son''s earnest words, he took it and tasted it. Once the liquor is imported, it is full of strong fragrance, coupled with spicy taste, it is very refreshing and exciting. King Yu''s eyes were bright. The wine was too good for his taste. If it is not for the preconceived idea, I am afraid he would like to let his son marry people home after drinking this wine. But outside, Su Li looked at Zhou Shi, who was submissive in front of her eyes, and asked, "what''s the matter?" Zhou did have something to say, but she was a little nervous. When she heard Su Li''s question, she said, "there''s something I want you to do for me." "What''s the matter?" Su Li looked at the middle-aged woman in front of her eyes. These days, she has been quite upset, and the family dare not speak. After all, Su Li''s trouble has paid off. But more because of this, she even more despises this family, in addition to the original owner Yunsu, and cloud dome, the remaining few are really let Su Li some disgust. "Childe Chu seems to be a rich and powerful family. If you marry in the future, you will be able to rely on him. Can you and can you help him?" Zhou finished and rubbed his hands nervously. Su Li looked at the woman in front of her and suddenly sighed. If only look at her like this, some people may feel sorry for the world''s parents. But parents should also look at the comparison. If she could put one tenth of her mind on Yunsu, I''m afraid her life would be much better. "In your eyes, only cloud dome is your child? Why are you also born, you can be so good to a person, so good that you are willing to put down your self-esteem and ask for help. But for the other, it''s like abandoning them like my shoes? Why? " Su Li asked. Zhou''s eyes were at a loss. After a while, he said, "brother Qiong is the root of our cloud family. He can carry on our family''s inheritance and spread its branches and leaves. He can also bring glory and wealth to his family. As long as he is elected as an official, our family will become a rich family. But that girl... Is just a girl, and she will get married in the end. When she gets married, she will think about her husband''s family... " she explained, as if she had all kinds of reasons. Su Li suddenly laughed, "so, my dear mother, why do you think I would like to help you after I get married? I''ve been through enough hardships, and it''s good to have no revenge on you. Why, do you still want to continue to suck blood on me? During this time, I stayed here and gave you such a life. You also said that only sons are useful, eh? It''s as if the material of the dress you''re wearing was bought with the money your son earned. Eat mine and drink mine, and say that only a son can be useful. Why are you so funny? " Zhou opened his eyes in shock, "how can you think so? Besides, again, you are not my daughter. That girl doesn''t have the ability to... Su Li looked at her like a terminally ill person, "forget it, people like you don''t make sense. In short, cherish the last good days. If I leave, your life will be what it was before and after. " Zhou murmured, "no, what do you want to do?" "I won''t tell you." Said Su Li. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3424 After Su Li succeeded in scaring the Zhou family, she stopped paying attention to her and let her worry for a while. To be honest, the longer she lived here, the more she hated the family. No matter the old lady, Yunda, or Zhou, they are all people who are self righteous and benefit oriented. Su Li and their relationship has always been cold and light. After living here for a day, Yu Wang saw clearly the situation of the family. However, in view of Su Li''s good craftsmanship conquering his taste buds and Chu Cheng''s persuasion, Yu Wang accepted her and acquiesced that she was the future daughter-in-law. Therefore, the treatment of their own family and outsiders is naturally different. The old lady knew that Yu Wang was not an ordinary person, and she came to see him with her old face. She was praising her golden sun yunqiong both in the dark and in the open. After all, the king of Yu survived the palace fight and lived well. Naturally, he did not pay attention to this calculation. After a few words with the old lady, he sent the man away. He didn''t promise anything at all. After the old lady went back, she was still thinking about whether she had succeeded in getting married? King Yu also asked Chu Cheng in private. Naturally, Chu Cheng would not hide it. He only said that the family valued men over women and had a bad attitude towards their daughter. Now it''s just because the daughter can live a good life, so he doesn''t dare to talk about it. Yu Wang snorted at the moment. He felt that the family didn''t know what to do with Su Li. His attitude towards Su Li was not the same as at the beginning, but he was more fond of his younger generation. Su Li''s emotional intelligence is high. Before that, she was hostile to Yu Wang because she didn''t let him look down on him. Now that the relationship has eased up, she is naturally soft, filial and clever. Soon the date of marriage was chosen. Naturally, the witness was Yu Wang. As for Yunda and Zhou, Su Li didn''t let them sit on the throne, so she didn''t give them face. Although they felt very shameless, they still put up with it. Most of the people who come to eat wine are from the same village. The people here are related to their relatives. People in the countryside will help to set up wine and celebrate with wine. Naturally, the Yuner family also came. It''s just surprising that his family is really more and more dilapidated. Yun er''s legs are still limping, and Chen''s eyes are a little dark. It seems that he has been beaten. The cloud light also reduced many, the face is some pale, the expression also some is not good-looking, but still managed to give a smile. Su Li did not forget that Chen was also the culprit of the tragedy of the original owner. Recently, she had a bad life, but compared with the original owner Yunsu, it was far from enough. Su Li felt that before leaving the village, she had to let Chen''s affairs be settled. A few days after the marriage of Su Li and Chu Cheng, Yu Wang was ready to leave. Before leaving, he searched for a lot of Su Li''s wine and told him, "go back to the capital early." Chu Cheng looked at Su Li and said, "Dad, you can rest assured." Su Li pursed her lips and said with a smile, "Dad, if you save a little, we will go to the capital before the wine is finished." King Yu thought about the wine he had brought with him and said, "the wine is just a little bit. After half a month, the wine is finished." "Dad, you can''t drink too much when you''re old." Frowning. Su Li also nodded, "drink half a pot at most a day." Yu Wang curled his mouth, "still take care of your father, not big or small." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3425 Yu Wang returned to the capital, Su Li drank and Chu Cheng remained in the village. They were newly married. Naturally, it was a sweet love. However, not a few days later, someone intentionally or unintentionally mentioned Su Li before Chu Cheng. She was not only ugly, but also coquettish. Even a little ruffian asked Chu Cheng if he knew that Su Li had been sleeping by other men for a long time. He was not innocent. That kind of full of malice, let Chu chengdang be angry. The little ruffian was taught a lesson by Chu Cheng and drove out of the village. But in the dark, Chu Cheng let his hand down to ask the little ruffian, whether someone deliberately let him gossip. Su Li is also aware of this matter, but see Chu Cheng so angry, so let him deal with it. Naturally, she knew who was behind the instigator, so one day after Chu Cheng went out, she also went out. ... "what are you doing?" as soon as Yun Er entered the door, he saw Chen picking up his things and frowned at once. Chen Shi was startled. After seeing that it was Yun Er, he sighed with relief, "what are you doing? There is no sound in walking. It''s frightening to death." "I think you have something in mind. What do you want to do with your things? Where do you want to go? "Cloud two went over and tilted away her ambition. She saw several tens of Liang silver falling out of it. He immediately roared, "isn''t this money for qian''er''s dowry? What would you do? Do you want to steal money and elope Chen immediately squatted down to pick up the silver and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Yuner, I tell you, our family is finished. I just pack up my things first, so that I don''t have time to come and go. Go, you also hurry to pack up things, and you did not lend money to the Lin family before, go and get back! " "What the hell are you talking about? What''s the big deal Yun ER was very puzzled and frowned at her. "Did you offend anyone? You told me clearly." How dare Chen say that? A few days ago, she asked people to spread bad words about Su Li, because she could see that Su Li''s husband and wife was a son of a rich family. She was dissatisfied with her well-being, so she wanted to destroy their husband wife relationship. Best Chu Cheng can not stand, and then write a letter of divorce. But she did not expect that Chu Cheng was not provoked at all, but taught them all a lesson. She had heard that several people who had been spreading rumors were expelled. She did not dare to think what would have happened if Chu Cheng knew that she was in charge of all this. What''s more, she also thinks that Su Li is not an oil-saving lamp. She has been insecure in her mind these days. She has nightmares every night, dreaming that she is being revenged. She is really afraid. She felt she couldn''t go on like this and had to leave. But she also had a little bit of selfishness. She had no feelings for Yuner. She didn''t want to go with him in her private heart, so she wanted to take advantage of Yuner''s absence and take her own money. I didn''t expect that I was cleaning up today, and I was found. Chen quickly conceals his deepest thoughts and instigates Yuner to clean up together. However, Yun ER was not convinced at all. He was a lazy man. He felt that he lived in the village very well. If he married his daughter to a good family, he would be able to eat and drink spicy food. He took back the bag with the silver and said, "don''t go. If you don''t make it clear to me, who have you offended? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3426 Chen had no choice but to say what he had done secretly, "I just can''t see that little bitch is better than us. I was also confused for a while, Yuner, what do you say to do? Yuner''s brow was so wrinkled that it could kill flies. He sighed and said, "you woman, you are really stupid! Don''t think about how to find a good husband for shallow son, just want to make a stumbling block for others. This is really lifting a stone to hit your own feet, you are really... Ah Chen was also very aggrieved, "I don''t want to be like this, but are you willing? Obviously, you have always been more intelligent and promising than that cloud, but they have turned over by their daughter. You look at what people are living now, you look at us? Take a look at Yunsu''s little hoof. Before, she had such a big birthmark on her face that no one wanted to take a look at it. Now? I don''t know what happened to her. The birthmark was gone, and the people were beautiful. They saw their life getting better and better. Can I be reconciled to it? " Yuner is naturally not reconciled, he repeatedly went to the cloud everyone to play autumn wind, the results were driven out, nothing. He said coldly, "what can we do? Who let our family not have such a promising daughter?" Chen said aggrieved: "this also can''t blame us shallow son, is that cloud Su, she certainly got what treasure, otherwise the birthmark on the face can be said to have no can not have? I''m not sure. It''s just her husband''s house. " This was very sour, and she went on to say, "if only shallow son could marry such a person. Yuner, have you heard the rumor that it was the man of Yunsu family or the Royal relative. How can she be so lucky? It''s a royal relative! Even if it is only related to the royal family, it will be wonderful. If shallow son can marry him, our family will not have to worry "Are you serious?" Yun er''s eyes also brightened. "It''s impossible for such a family to marry only one girl... Why don''t you let Qian Er walk around more? If one day... " Chen frowned," but even if you are really taken in, you can''t be the main room. Isn''t it still under the hoof? " "There are so many places where the head can operate. In any case, it is still unknown whether this matter can be accomplished..." the couple discussed here, but they did not know that the words had been heard for a long time. Su Li looked at the pale cloud beside her and said, "do you hear me?" Cloud shallow face with an unbelievable bitter expression, "I always thought that my parents treat me like pearls, but I did not expect that they would also plan to do so, did not take into account my feelings." Su Li picks eyebrow, "it''s not too late to know now. There are some things that I have to fight for." Yunqian seemed to have made up his mind, nodded and said, "I know. A few days ago, he told me that his family had promised us something. Now, it seems that my parents have no chance to tell me Su Li seems to have made up her mind, "you are also very bold." Cloud shallow bit lip, "can you help me?" Su Li nodded. "Don''t worry. I''ll help you." They did not let anyone hear this, and in the night, Yunqian quietly left the village with the help of Yunsu. And when Yuner and Chen found out that Yunqian left the book, they almost collapsed. The husband and wife quarreled and blamed each other. Then they could only find their daughter secretly, but there was no clue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3427 "Where do you think the child has gone? She has never been out of the village since she was a child. What can I do if she meets any strong man now?" Chen said anxiously. "It''s all your fault!" Cloud two is also angry, and immediately put the responsibility on Chen''s body, "if you didn''t do those tricks secretly, the child would not have gone like this." "Blame me?" Chen screamed, "do you want to face? Didn''t you mention that you wanted to seduce that man first, and now you start to blame me? " Yuner looked at Chen coldly, "you also agreed?" Seeing that both husband and wife are going to have a big fight, these two people have quarreled for countless times these days. Their neighbors have seen a lot of jokes. People in the village are also talking about Yunqian''s elopement with a man, which makes the couple look pale. However, he couldn''t find him. Yuner wanted to report to the official, but he still had to go to the town, and it was estimated that it was useless. He also had to spend money on the spot. So the delay made it even more difficult to find it. On that day, Chen met Su Li, who came specially to meet by chance. She took a look at Su Li and planned to walk around the road. But Su Li came up and said, "Oh, this is not my aunt. How did you meet her here? Why don''t you come to my house and have a cup of tea. " Chen did not want to talk to her more, just looked at her, "no need." "Why not? I remember that you used to like to come to my house for tea. At that time, I thought my aunt liked to take advantage of small things. Later, I found out that it was not so. I really blame you. " Chen''s impatience, she used to be gentle character, not to say how the heart is thinking, but on the surface or gentle. But recently, she was so angry that she couldn''t keep her gentle appearance. Seeing Su Li, she felt very angry and said, "OK, what''s hypocritical? When I didn''t know you were laughing at me "No, auntie. Don''t get me wrong." Su Li felt a little wronged, "I have a good intention to remind you of a few words. If you want me to say, Yunqian, you''d better not look for it. Even if you find it back, I''m afraid it''s meaningless. " Chen frowned and immediately asked, "what do you mean, do you know where qian''er has gone? Well, you must be playing tricks? Did you cheat qian''er away? Tell me the whereabouts of shallow son quickly, otherwise I must report to the official! " "Oh, I''m so scared," Su Li deliberately made a look of fear, and then Jiao didi said, "Auntie, you can go to the official and see if they can arrest me." "What do you want? Tell me where Qian Er has gone Chen is also very impatient, really want to go up to tear Su Li''s mouth. Su Li looked at her with a smile: "don''t be so excited. You said that I took Yunqian, but we should pay attention to the evidence. Besides, you want to settle with me Su Li suddenly sneered. When she raised her eyes again, her eyes were full of coldness. "I have an account to settle with you. Auntie, I hope you can tell me the truth. Otherwise, you will never find your daughter in your life "What?" Chen frowned and became wary. There is no one here. What really happened? It is estimated that no one can come. She was afraid of the drum beating in her heart. Su Li did step by step toward her, she came with a strong momentum, step by step, Chen couldn''t help but retreat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3428 "What do you want?" Chen looked at her nervously, as if he were looking at the flood. Su Li''s mouth slowly lifted up, her make-up today is a little colorful, lips painted with bright red lipstick, eyes more and more cold. "Don''t be afraid, aunt. I won''t do anything to you. I just have a few questions for you. As long as you tell me the answer, maybe I can let you go. Don''t worry. I won''t eat people. What are you afraid of? " Chen felt more and more nervous when she spoke like this. She is a person who believes in strange power. After all, she has been born again. What can''t believe? When she looked at Su Li, she felt that the woman in front of her was not the poor girl who was at the mercy of others before, but a demon who climbed out of the mountain. Her fingers trembled slightly, and she gripped the skirt tightly, pretending to look at her calmly, "what do you want to say?" "nothing, relax." Su Li laughed with some malice, "the first question is, did you ever do anything to my mother? In fact, the birthmark on my face is not a birthmark at all. Do you know it? It was fetal poison. When I was in my mother''s stomach, I was poisoned. Those poisons didn''t kill me, they ruined my face. You know about this, Auntie? Let me ask you, what did you do to my mother Chen stepped back two steps in surprise, and then suddenly looked at Su Li. She thought that she had done it very carefully, but she did not expect to be asked such a question one day. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. " "Don''t you understand? Oh, so far, you still want to hide? If I had no evidence, would I say that? You think that the things you did at that time were hidden, but you didn''t expect to leave a handle? Otherwise, how do I know? Now, if I want to get back at you, I can just hook my finger, okay? I''ll ask you. I''ll give you a chance. " Chen was more and more surprised, "I, I did not. I''m not. I didn''t do anything at that time. You can''t have evidence. How can you know... " " don''t deceive yourself. It''s no use. I already know it. " Su Li was extremely determined, "look at you think of this tense appearance, I don''t need to admit from your mouth again. So, the next question is the second one. At the beginning, I was forced to bully things, are you in the dark obstruction, spread those rumors? " Chen was in a mess at the moment and didn''t know what to do. She said, "how can you blame others for doing those dirty things yourself?" "Oh, that''s it." Su Li''s eyes grew colder. This is true of the world. Even if she is a victim, it will always be the victim who is criticized. They tend to gossip about the perpetrator at most, and they will soon plead for him, and then give examples of how unbearable and deserving the victim is. As if, the victims in this world should be so, how pathetic and ridiculous. "Ben and I don''t care to persuade you to admit something like you. One last thing, I think you''ll be more interested. " Su Li lowered her voice with malice on her face. "Do you think that if you know the future, you can change everything? Do you think you can get everything you want if you have a chance to come back again? I tell you, you dream. Even if you come back ten thousand times, you will never have a good life. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3429 Chen fell behind. She was so surprised that after hearing Su Li''s words, she could no longer hide her nervousness. She looked at Su Li in disbelief, as if to confirm that she was telling a lie. However, Su Li looked down at her with cold eyes. When she fell to the ground, she was still in a daze. At this moment, she felt the pain spreading on her body. Chen turned pale and said, "impossible, impossible! How could that be possible? who are you? Who the hell are you? " Su Li said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is, no matter what you want, I won''t let you succeed. If you could be safe in the beginning, I wouldn''t do anything to you. It''s a pity that when you poisoned my mother in those years, you were doomed to be today. " Chen''s eyes were extremely frightened. She looked at the girl standing in front of her and suddenly said, "it''s you! Are you reborn! Why, why did God do this to me? Why? It''s not fair! I can not easily get a second chance, I can not easily have everything, but by what, by what to me! You bitch, what qualification do you have to be reborn? You don''t deserve it, you don''t deserve it! " Su pear looked at Chen''s madness and said calmly, "I have no qualifications. I don''t think you has the final say." Even if Chen could not accept it, he had to face up to this fact. All her self-confidence is based on rebirth. What will she do when she suddenly finds that her rebirth is meaningless? She felt like a refugee who had been hungry for a long time. She could hardly see a fruit forest in front of her, but when she approached, she found that the fruit was poisonous. Chen couldn''t accept such a thing. She fell to the ground and began to cry. Su Li coldly looked at the woman who seemed to have lost all her energy and spirit and turned to leave. She doesn''t need to do it again, and she knows what she''s going to do. Within a few days, the news of Chen''s illness came out. Some people say that her daughter''s elopement from home has brought her too much shock and made her ill. But Su Li knows. It was a heart attack. Chen is a thoroughly weak person. No matter whether he is reborn or not, he will not be very successful. She did come again, but she was too narrow and stupid, and too dependent on her own rebirth. She felt as if she could see through everything, but in fact, after breaking away from the golden finger of rebirth, she was still the stupid person. When Su Li and Chu Cheng left the village, the Chen family was critically ill and seemed to be dying soon. On the day of leaving, the weather was clear and the sky was clear. Su Li''s step out of the village the next moment, the ear on the sound of the completion of the task. From that suffocating family, as well as the lessons given to the suffering people, Su Li has completed one by one. After losing Su Li, the economic situation of the cloud family once again appeared crisis. No one will see those methods to make money and improve their lives, and they all rely on Su Li, and they gradually lost themselves, and now they begin to return to their former lives. Yunqiong was forced to study every day, while the old lady, Yunda and Zhou''s family were worried about their livelihood. They sold Su Li''s things and even their house and lived in a place where there was air leakage everywhere. Just like the house Yunsu lived in a long time ago, it is impossible for them to leave such a dilapidated house for the rest of their lives. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3430 What is it like to wake up from the water? The water envelops the whole person, making people unable to move. It can only continuously sink, be submerged, and be deprived of all senses, leaving only boundless fear. Su Li didn''t expect that she would face such a critical situation as soon as she came here. She was weak and cramped, and the water plants entangled her ankles and dragged her down. Breath is deprived, in front of the turbid water, can''t make any sound, it seems that the next moment will sink into the endless abyss. When Su Li couldn''t hold on, a pair of powerful arms suddenly wrapped around her waist, and then, she was directly brought up. "Crash" sound, burst out of the water. Fresh air poured into the nose, mixed with sour into the viscera. Before she fell into a coma, Suli saw that the man who saved her had a handsome face. When she wakes up, Su Li sleeps in a soft bed like clouds, with stars all over the sky on the ceiling, which makes her mistakenly think it is dark. She struggled to get up and saw a group photo on the bedside table. It was a wedding photo. The young couple were wearing luxurious dresses, leaning against each other and smiling at the camera. Su Li looked at the wedding photo, and had some doubts. The room seems to be for a couple, but strangely enough, there are few male items in the room. Whether it is the style of decoration, or the existence of goods, are belong to a young woman. She didn''t think much about it. As soon as she got out of bed and looked around, the door of the room was pushed open. She was now in a loose white nightdress and no slippers on her feet, so she stood on the stall and looked blankly at the door. It was the handsome man who saved her. When he saw her standing there, he stepped up and came over, "are you awake? Is there any discomfort? " Su Li looked at him with a slight frown, dark gray eyes with a bit of care, the corners of his mouth could not help bending. She stepped forward two steps and said, "I''m ok What happened to me before? " "You fell into the river and drowned," he said Su Li nodded. "Did you save me?" "I happened to be nearby," the man explained, and asked, "why did you go there?" Su Li hasn''t seen the plot yet. Naturally, she doesn''t know what happened to the owner of this body, so she doesn''t speak. However, she suddenly shook her body gently, and then raised her hand to hold her forehead. Her step was soft, "I feel a little dizzy..." Then he fell to the man in front of him. When she fell in his arms, she said, "I''m a little uncomfortable..." The man did not doubt that he had him, so he quickly took her to the bedside, so that she could lie down. But how could Su Li let him go so easily? She put her arms around his neck and didn''t want to let go. When the whole person leaned back, she took the man down with a little cleverness and fell on the bed together. This is a very dangerous position. Su Li''s eyes were misty with water, and her ruddy lips moved. Her voice was like a feather falling down. She said, "I feel a little hot. Please help me to have a look." The man supported her slender waist with one hand, supported on the bed with the other hand, and looked down on her face. His dark gray eyes brought out a few sharp, "sister-in-law, I am Han Che, not Han Yang." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3431 Su''s sister-in-law''s expression is a little stiff. What the hell? Sister in law what? Sister in law? is she his sister-in-law. Although she didn''t vomit blood, she didn''t stop coughing. She drowned a little seriously before. Now, with a little fright, she couldn''t help coughing. A pale, sickly little face showed an intolerable look, which seemed rather pitiful. Han Che looked at the young woman coughing under him, frowning, subconsciously picked up the person and patted her back. Although the movement on the hand is very gentle, but his expression is cold and light. Su Li gently pushed him away, covered his lips and swallowed his cough, then slowly opened his mouth: "sorry, I want to stay for a while." Han Che got up naturally, "OK, you can have a rest, and I''ll ask someone to prepare some food for you." Su Li nodded and watched him leave the room. She was relieved. Then, with a murderous look at 2333, gnashing his teeth, [what kind of task did you give me? Hmm? ] 2333 made a beep, and then very carefully transmitted the story to Su Li. Su Li looks at it with the eyes of death and looks at the plot. It turns out that the name of her former owner, Wen Nian, grew up in the Han family as a child''s daughter-in-law since she was a child. She is gentle and gentle, even a little timid and cowardly. She knew that she was going to marry Han Yang, the eldest son of the Han family. Han Yang has always been very good to her, and their relationship is flat but stable. Until Wen Niang is 20 years old, he gets the certificate and plans to get married. But a few days before the wedding ceremony, Han Yang, as a special soldier, received an urgent task and left. Who knows, he left for three years. Two years after Han Yang left, the Han family was informed that he died in the mission. So Wen Nian became a widow at a young age, and Han Yang''s parents died one after another. In such a short period of time, the Han family only left Han Yang''s younger brother Han Che, as well as the original owner Wen Nian. The original Lord really loved Han Yang, so even if he died, she did not want to leave. She thought she was the daughter-in-law of the Han family, so she planned to live alone. However, Han Yang left the third year, he returned unexpectedly. He didn''t come back on his own. He brought a young girl back. That girl is the lady. It is said that Han Yang did not die, but was saved by the female Lord Leyou. But at that time, he was seriously injured and could not contact his family. What''s more, he avoided being found by the hostile forces. Therefore, he never showed up and lived with Leyou. As time goes by, they are in love with each other. But Han Yang knew that he had a wife in his family. Although he had not held a wedding ceremony, he had received his marriage certificate. As a result, he resisted the relationship between himself and Leyou. However, Leyou is not an ordinary girl. She is beautiful and has a strong personality. Han Yang can''t live without her. Finally, Han Yang decided to make a decision. If wennian is willing to divorce, then he will be with Leyou. But if Wen Nian can''t accept Then he won''t be sorry for her. It is conceivable that Wen Nian would not agree. She intended to be widowed for him, which shows her deep feelings, but now she is forced to divorce? this is impossible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3432 Emotional things often have friction and contradiction between two people, not to mention three people. As a result, the emotional entanglement between the three people is like a ball of wool, intertwined more and more tightly, unable to separate. Wen Nian, the original owner, is just a delicate girl who grows up in the greenhouse without strong psychological endurance. The death of her husband had been a great blow to her. From the moment she decided to be widowed, she had exhausted all her courage. And when she found that the feelings she insisted on was not as good as that of others for a short year, the collapse in her heart was like an avalanche. On the surface, she is still mild, but in fact, she is suffering more and more from day to day. Of the three, she was the one who suffered the most. However, she is still difficult to put down, and in the end, this can only lead to tragedy. After two years of entanglement, Wen Nian finally failed to hold on and chose to let go. She left the home where she had been living for more than 20 years, and left the place which not only gave her warmth and peace of mind, but also gave her pain and entanglement. However, she is still not out of the pain of this relationship. After living alone for a year, she received a wedding invitation from Han Yang and le you. At that moment, wennian suddenly felt that his life had come to an end and could not be turned back. She was so cruel that she committed suicide in front of all the guests at their wedding. This is really a woman who is too persistent. Her persistence stems from the insecurity of being abandoned by her family when she was a child, and the expectations of the Han family for her for so many years. She has been immersed in the role of becoming Han Yang''s wife all her life. Let her lose these, hidden mental illness also broke out, let her choose such a tragic way to end herself, and revenge on others. Su Li sighed and lay on the soft bed with her head up. From her sight, she could see the wedding photo on the bedside table. She looked at the pictures of Han Yang and Wen Nian, but helplessly bent the corners of her mouth. The original God''s wish is not to revenge who, but she wants a new life. Her death has given Han Yang and le you revenge. At their original most romantic and best wedding ceremony, they curse them with blood that they have no happiness in their whole life. Tell them that their marriage is full of another person''s blood and life, which is revenge for their life, so that they can''t have peace. At the end of the plot, Han Yang and Yue are not happy. The shadow will stay in my heart and will not be forgotten. She retaliated successfully. Naturally, she didn''t need Su Li to do anything to Han Yang and le you. She just couldn''t start a new starting point, but she wanted to know whether she would have a new choice if she changed her mind. Sometimes, it''s hard to step out of weakness for too long. After finishing her thoughts, Su Li put on a coat and went downstairs in comfortable slippers. The Han family has a good family background. This is a villa with a garden swimming pool in the Third Ring Road of the city center. Her room is on the second floor. Walking down the winding stairs, you will see the huge open living room. Han family now only Han Che and Su Li two people, as well as two or three servants, very cold. When she went downstairs, she saw Han Che. They both looked at each other and felt embarrassed. After all, Su Li didn''t know that he was his brother-in-law. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3433 Finally, it was Su Li who took the initiative to break the embarrassing situation. She stretched out her hand to close her shawl, lifted her eyes, and showed a faint smile, "Han Che, are you ready to go out?" Han Che saw that she did not have a different look, but also a little relieved, said: "well, something happened." Su Li nodded. "Can you wait a moment? I have something to ask you." "Say it." Han Che still has a windbreaker jacket on his arm. He turns to Su Li and looks at him in a calm manner. It seems that he doesn''t remember what happened in the room. "I don''t remember much about my drowning," Suli said with some distress. "Do you know what''s going on?" Han Che frowned, "in fact, I don''t know the specific situation. I only know that you have made an appointment to meet in the central park today. I happened to have something to do there. I saw someone drowning and asked for help, so I went down to save people. I didn''t expect that it was you who fell into the water. " Su Li eyebrow tail light Yang, the expression is not changed, said: "OK, I know, thank you." "You''re welcome. We''re a family." Han Che said, then pointed to her a head, and then left. Family. Su Li smiles. It''s true. Even without Han Yang''s relationship, Wen Nian has lived in the Han family for such a long time and is so familiar with the two brothers of the Han family. However, she was a little curious about the reason why she fell into the water. The memory of this part in her mind is very vague, but she knows who asked her out. After dinner, Su Li received a call from a person named Xiaoting. "Niannian, are you ok? You scared me to death. I''m really worried that something might happen to you... "As soon as the phone was picked up, there began to chatter. Su Li felt some noise and interrupted her, "I''m ok. Don''t worry." "It''s ok if it''s OK. I didn''t see what happened. Why did you fall into the water? " Xiaoting asked. Su Li thought carefully, "I don''t know. I just fell off the bridge after being hit by someone." "What? Hit? Do you know who it is? " "I didn''t see it," Su Li said with some distress. "You were by my side, didn''t you see it?" "No, no," Xiaoting said dryly, "at that time, there were few people on the bridge. How could they bump into you? That... Read. You said, "do you think it has something to do with your husband?" "With my husband?" Su Li was surprised, "Xiaoting, what are you talking about?" "Niannian, I''m not dreaming. I just feel weird. Do you want to find a master to have a look? Maybe your husband missed you and wanted to take you with him? " Xiaoting said, with some fear in her tone, looking at it just like it is. Su Li chuckled, "how can it be? How can you believe such a thing "Really! Don''t believe me Xiaoting''s tone there was also a little anxious, "find a master to have a look, there''s no harm, in case it''s really... What should I do?" Su Li squints, and her intuition is not right. "I-I''ll think about it again." Su Li pretended to be hesitant. "Well, think about it. Read, listen to me. This kind of thing is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. " Xiaoting vowed, but Su Li could tell that she seemed to be relieved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3434 Su Li didn''t take Xiaoting seriously. Although she was suspicious, she didn''t do much. If Xiaoting really has any plans, then hang her first, she can''t help it. However, Han Che... Su Li''s mouth is raised, and he is in charge of all the industries of the Han family. Of course, he was supposed to inherit these things. Han Yang had no interest in commercial things since he was a child. Instead, he became a special soldier. He loved to perform tasks and hover between life and death. Maybe it was some personal heroism. In this way, we can also understand why Han Yang prefers the female master to wennian. People like him don''t like gentle women. If they are not suitable, they are not suitable. Even if they are forced, they will not live well. However, he did hurt Wen Nian, which is irrefutable. Su Li through the node is not bad, from Han Yang and le you back there is a period of time, taking advantage of this period of time, she is ready to take Han Che. Otherwise, when they come back, it''s not fun. Han Che works more today. After going home, he has dinner and enters the study. After letting the servants leave, she went to the kitchen to cut a plate of fruit, boiled some hot milk, and put it on a tray and walked up the stairs. She was wearing a light gauze nightdress. Her delicate body was wrapped in light purple. When she walked, her tolerant neckline and skirt were slightly open, revealing her fair skin. She stood at the door of the study and knocked. At this moment, Han Che is holding a video conference. After hearing the knock on the door, he has some doubts, but he still gets up to open the door. When the door opened, he was surprised that Su Li was standing at the door. Speaking of it, since his elder brother left, when they were left at home, they were really very lonely. Han Che, as a spectator, is very clear about wennian''s feelings for Han Yang, but he has always been more cold hearted and will not comfort people. They live in the same house with respect. Especially when the news of his brother''s death came, he looked at Wen Nian''s painful appearance, and his heart was also touched. On the contrary, how deeply Wen Nian cares about Han Yang, how cold his relationship is. After all, uncle and sister-in-law also have to keep a distance, which is human nature. Han Che really let some surprise is that she wake up after falling into the water that a series of actions can be called seduction. At that time, in addition to surprise and embarrassment, he had some secret joy in his heart. The surprise was that he never knew that the gentle and quiet sister-in-law would have such a charming side. At the same time, he also felt that it should be the way she was getting along with her big brother. This made him very embarrassed... at this moment, seeing his smiling sister-in-law at the door of the study, Han Che felt that his voice was a little dry, "what''s the matter?" Su Li eyes droop, eyelashes thick curl, looking like a small fan, particularly delicate. She said, "you work too hard. I''ve got some fruit for you to eat. There is also milk. Drinking it is good for your health. Now, now, there is only you in the Han family. You can''t do anything more. " Han Che some accident, but still took the tray in her hand, "thank you, I will eat. It''s not early, and you have a rest earlier. " Su Li nodded gently, "then you work. Later... Tell me what you want to eat later, and I''ll make it for you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3435 After that day, Su Li''s eyebrows were sent to Han Che. In addition to the simple fruit on the first day, it became more and more plentiful in the following days. Of course, it''s not good to eat too much in the evening. There are many varieties prepared by Su pear, but the quantity is small. Each kind is just a little bit, but very attentive. Han Che looks at the supper prepared by Su Li today. There are a plate of kiwi fruit and apple, and several spinach dumplings made with white flour. The dumpling is made of flour of two colors. The wrinkled part is mixed with spinach juice. It looks clear and beautiful. In addition to these, there is a cup of chicken soup, the color of the soup is clear, after opening, you can smell a strong fragrance. "I think I''ll put on ten pounds if I eat like this every day." Han Che subconsciously thought about his abdominal muscles, some worried. It seems that we have to increase the amount of exercise recently. Su Li blinked and said with a smile, "I can''t see how fat I am." Said, she also looked closer, "face is not fat, where is that fat?" "Han Chui''s soup was not fresh, and then the spirit was not very good." "Abdominal muscles?" Su Li''s mouth curved, "do you still have abdominal muscles?" Han Che pick eyebrow, "every man should have abdominal muscles, do you think only big brother has abdominal muscles like that?" Su Li pouted. "Then I haven''t seen his abdominal muscles." "What?" "Nothing," said Su Li, pointing to the soup and pulling aside the topic, "drink it. It''s going to be cold in a while." Han Che eyebrows locked, bow to drink soup. In the heart actually feels oneself just did not hear, she said did not see big brother''s abdominal muscle? Why haven''t you seen it? Is it because, because their relationship is not so close at all? I don''t know why, once the idea came into being, Han Che felt a little happy. Su Li also sat on one side, stretching out her thin white fingers and holding a dumpling to eat slowly. Because Han Che didn''t want to eat himself and let Su Li wait at the edge, so he let her eat supper together and get fat together. Su Li always eats a little symbolically every time. She is weak and tired after a little exercise. Su Li is not willing to exercise. But also worried about eating supper will fat, so every time eat very little very slowly. She leaned back in a comfortable chair and bit open a dumpling filled with mushroom muscle. As soon as she bit through the skin, the delicious soup in it leaked out. She quickly inhaled it, but it was so hot that she took a cold breath. Han Che put down the spoon and looked up at her? Is it hot? " "Well, it''s a little hot. Be careful when you eat." Su Li sticks out her tongue to fan herself. She looks rather childish. She is now sitting in a chair with her legs crossed. Her nightdress is pulled to her thigh. Her neck is a little loose. When she lowers her head, she shows more skin. But she is also a pair of outstretched little tongue lovely appearance, such contrast let Han Che suddenly some see to be stunned. Su Li raised his eyes, just on his eyes, she slightly stunned, asked: "why don''t you eat?" Han Che this just regained consciousness, he coughed gently, "no, wait for a little cool to eat." With that, he took a dumpling and put it into his mouth. He took a bite. Then he took a cold breath. Su Li couldn''t help laughing. "How can you get burned?" Han Che see her smile is particularly happy, the corner of the eye and eyebrows are with a thick smile, also do not remember that he was burned to. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3436 The atmosphere of getting along with each other became more and more warm, which seemed to be quite meaningful. In the eyes of outsiders, they both look more like lovers, but Han Che seems to be a bit slow, not aware of these. Su Li is not in a hurry. She brushes well every day and has a relaxed and comfortable life. After half a month like this, Xiaoting went to the door. When Ting opened the door, she didn''t think it was the same. She has been to the Han family in the past. After all, she has a good relationship with the original owner wennian, so she often contacts with each other. But since the Han family one after another after another, Xiaoting came less. This time she came to feel a little strange, originally decorated luxury but the atmosphere is more cold Han family, seems to become more warm. Just like a long time ago, when all the Han family''s sons were there, Xiaoting envied the family and Wen Niang''s beautiful family. Later, the Han family died one by one, and the whole Han family became very lonely. At that time, Xiaoting also felt very distressed and warm reading. The servant took her into the living room, and as soon as she entered, she heard a sound. She looked at it suspiciously. In the sunken living room, surrounded by a circle of warm colored sofas, she couldn''t see who was inside, but could only hear some game sound effects. "Is there a guest?" she asked The servant shook his head. "No, it''s the lady playing the game." "Wennian is playing games?" Xiaoting is a little surprised, and then quickly walked over, from the steps down, you can see that Su Li is wearing loose and comfortable home clothes, barefoot cross legged sitting on the soft wool blanket in the middle of the living room, with the handle in hand, playing an ancient game. She didn''t seem to see Xiaoting coming. The whole person looked at the screen intently and saw that she was about to overtake the front one. She held her breath excitedly and quickly pointed her finger at the button on the handle. Finally, after a big turn, the Ferrari car she was driving passed by and rushed into the key line. "Yes!" Su Li exclaimed excitedly, with a brilliant smile and excited expression on her face, which was no different from a child of several years old. Xiaoting looks at Su Li, who seems to be in good condition and has completely come out of her sadness. Su Li saw her now, so she waved and said with a smile, "you''re here. Sit down and play with me for a while Xiaoting quickly waved her hand, "I, I can''t play this. You know, I didn''t play this kind of game when I was a kid with bad conditions at home "I didn''t play it when I was a child, so I can try it now." Then she put a handle in her hand, "this time we form a team to play group war mode." Xiaoting also wants to refuse, but Su Li does not take over completely, concentrating on playing games. Therefore, Xiaoting also had to accompany her to play several games, just let her be satisfied. "Are you ready to play?" Xiao Ting is relieved and asks. Su Li stretched out a stretch and turned her head back. The hem of her household clothes shrunk up, revealing her white waist. "Play well, it''s fun!" Su Li said brightly. Xiaoting didn''t think it was much fun, but she also echoed a few words, "by the way, you''ve been looking good recently. What good things happen?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3437 "The good thing is nothing, but I also want to understand that life has been like this. I still have so many years to live in the future, and I can''t go on like this all the time. So, I''m going to start all over again. " Su Li showed a very bright smile, more brilliant than the sunshine outside. "What?" The expression on Xiaoting''s face can''t be maintained, but soon she showed a smile: "that''s good, the past things have passed, people can''t be reborn after death, you must start a new life. What are your plans after that? " "I haven''t thought about it yet, but it won''t be worse than before. Xiaoting, thank you for enlightening me all the time. "Su Li lifted her mouth and laughed sincerely." it''s time for lunch. Why don''t you go after dinner? " With that, she reached out to pull Xiaoting. "Well, I actually came to you for something," although Xiaoting was pulled by her, she still didn''t intend to give up her intention. Su Li pretended to be puzzled, "what''s the matter? After dinner Xiaoting had to swallow the words back, and then had a lunch that made her feel a little overwhelmed. In fact, because Su Li is too enthusiastic, she always gives her all kinds of vegetables, so that she can eat this and that, and she can''t stop for a moment. By the end of lunch, Xiaoting felt that she was about to burst her belly. She bowed her head and looked at her tiny protruding stomach with some worry, and wanted to cry without tears. Today, she is wearing a dress that is a little slim, and her little belly protrudes a little, which makes her feel embarrassed. Su Li, on the other hand, eats a lot, but she wears loose home clothes, even if her stomach comes out. She looked at her stomach a little unhappily and sighed sadly. What is it called. She could not come in vain, so after dinner she directly asked, "read, how are you thinking about the things I told you before?" "What''s the matter?" Su Li looks puzzled. "It''s about your falling into the water before. I think there are still some problems. It''s better to ask a master." Su Li frowned, "Why are you always mentioning this? Why are you so superstitious? Xiaoting, you were not like this before. " Xiaoting looked embarrassed, and then explained: "you may not believe it. I have encountered such things before, but I found the master to see and solve it. I''m just worried that you will encounter it. Read it. I''d rather believe it. " "I still don''t believe it," said sue, with a firm materialistic look. "Don''t think too much about it. It''s OK. And you see, I''m not good now. Why should I invite the master. Who knows if that''s a new trick? " Xiaoting turned the words over and over with Su Li, but she just didn''t take the move. When she left, Su Li felt that she seemed to be itching with anger. Unfortunately, she still couldn''t lose her temper, which was quite funny. [host, how do you play tricks on others? ]2333 asked. Su Li lay lazily on the sofa, holding a fresh cherry in her hand, and said, "don''t you think it''s very interesting that she is so angry but has to hold back? ] [host, you''re so funny. Make complaints about]2333. Su Li raised the corners of her mouth and treated a person who had malice towards her. Of course, she didn''t need to have any sense of guilt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3438 "In a good mood today?" At dinner time, Su Li and Han Che sat face to face at the table, eating the food she cooked. Han Che see her face with a smile, look very happy, can not help but ask. "Yes," she nodded. "A friend came home today." "Friend?" Han Che listened to some frown, "is before you fell into the water after the person with you?" "Yes, she has been home before, but you may not have seen it very much." Su Li took a sip of the soup and asked. "You seem to have some... Is that her problem?" "Your friend may not be very nice, but when you fell into the water that day, she stood on the bridge and looked calm." Han Che said, feeling more and more strange, "do you have a good relationship with her?" Su Li was holding her mouth. "Good. However, it may not be so good in the future. Before I fell into the water that day, I felt that someone pushed me, and I didn''t know who it was. But sometimes, the person you don''t want to suspect is often the one who hurt you "Do you have any doubts?" "Yes." Su Li said it easily. She took a milk bag which was made into the shape of a cat and took a bite. "Then why are you so happy?" Han Che thought she was a little strange, doubting a friend who was very close to him. Is this a happy thing? "I think there is something more to be happy about than to doubt her," said Su Li, pointing to the bowl in his hand. "You eat more today than before. Is my cooking improved?" Han Che some unknown, so, but still nodded, "very delicious, but you don''t need to work so hard, cooking is also very tired." Su Li pursed her lips and laughed, "it doesn''t matter. I''m glad you like it." Han Che was stunned and looked up at her. Su Li was wearing a long skirt with white suspenders, showing a beautiful shoulder and neck. Her eyes were bent with a smile, and she was pure and flawless. His heart trembled and his eyes fell. I don''t know why, there is a strong joy spread in his heart, which makes him feel very wonderful. After dinner, the servant began to clear the table. Su Li stood up and said, "keep the rest of the milk bag. I want to make breakfast tomorrow morning." The servant answered with a smile and said, "madam, you are still scratched today. Don''t cook tomorrow." Su Li looked down at the small hole in her hand with only a red mark. She said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll buy some sirloin tomorrow. I want to make beef fillet Han Che didn''t notice the servants coming back. He eyebrow tail a pick, walked over to say, grabbed Su Li''s hand, took it up to see, "injured?" Su Li was startled and relieved to see that he was the only one. "I''m ok. It''s just a little bit of a hole. It doesn''t hurt." "You didn''t do this before," Han Che said, looking at her with a bit of doubt in his eyes. "You used to pay attention to your hands. At that time, you would play the piano every day, instead of cooking every day as you do now." Su Li blinked. "I like cooking." "Really? Don''t you like playing the piano Han Che said, "or because my big brother left, you will be like this?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3439 "Do you think so?" Su Li asked him, "do you think it''s because of your brother that I don''t play anymore?" "Otherwise?" "What kind of girl does Han Yang like? That''s what I''ve been thinking about. At that time, I was only a teenager. I saw a movie in which the hero fell in love with the heroine when she was playing the piano. So I felt that if I played the piano to Han Yang every day, he would like me as well Su Li said, eyebrows between some gentle, "at that time, I really like him." Han Che, eh, did not seem to be surprised at all. "But," Su Li laughed again, "it''s really tiring to learn piano. You know, it''s better to start learning musical instruments as a child. I''m too late to keep up with the schedule. Although I worked hard, I didn''t make much progress. It was really a hard work. I didn''t like it at all. Later... I played the piano, but Han Yang didn''t seem to like it. That''s why I shelved it. After all, it was a very tiring thing. After a few years of persistence, I could finally put it down. You''re right. I play for Han Yang. " Han Che looked away, his throat was a little tight. "I know. You''ve loved him since you were a child." Su Li chuckled, "yes, because he is very powerful. He helped me fight when I was a child. I think he is like a hero Han Che "Oh" a, appears more and more perfunctory. "But," said Su Li, seeing that he didn''t look at herself and was looking at other places, she turned around and stood in front of him again, "but I don''t have anything to do with my cooking. Han Che, we are the only family now. I want to stay here and keep this family. I want to cook good food and make this place as good as it used to be. I want you to like everything I do, Han Che. What I do now is because of you, not because of Han Yang. " Han Che heard the speech, as if he had heard something terrible. After a long silence, he said dryly, "what do you say? Are you for me? " Su Li nodded," yes, how can you say I am for your brother? " Han Che only felt some bloated feeling in his heart. He never thought that there would be anything in the world that could move him, but it has been proved that there is. He took a step forward, stretched out his arms and held her in his arms. He''s got a little bit of his heart beating up in the corner of his mouth. The servants left the house early. Su Li raised her head, put her arms around his wide back and gave him a kiss on the chin. Han Che lowered his head and saw Su Li''s smiling eyes. With her face up like this, her white skin was more tender in the light, and her eyes were slightly raised, as if she were stirring his mind. Her lips are pink and tender, with a light of water on them, which makes her look very attractive. Han Che coughed lightly and released his hand. Su Li looked at him strangely, "what''s the matter?" "Sister in law..." when Su Li heard this address, her face changed. She raised her hand and hit Han Che''s arm, "you hate it!" With that, he turned around and left angrily. This person, can''t you destroy the atmosphere like this? Han Che was beaten by her before he reacted and quickly followed up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3440 Su Li trotted open the door into the room, Han Che soon followed in. "Are you angry?" Han Che saw Su Li with his back on the sofa in the room, standing behind her and asking. "No Su Li said that she was not angry, but her tone was clear and clear. She vividly explained what was meant by saying that she did not want to be physically honest. Han Che is not stupid, he took a detour to the front of the sofa and sat beside her and said, "you are angry. I shouldn''t call you that again." Su Li raised her eyes to see him, her eyes narrowed slightly, "but there is no other problem. Speaking of it, it''s still exciting, isn''t it?" Han Che was choked by herself? What did you say? " Su Li looked at his expression and felt a little funny. She pursed her lips and laughed gently," don''t you understand me when I say it? " She said with a crooked head and a very innocent expression. Han Che then recalled that day, she looked a bit confused, but in fact some seduction meaning of the appearance, some throat tightening. However, he was not the kind of person who would take too much into consideration. Speaking of it, his relationship with his brother was not very good since childhood. His elder brother was the eldest son of the family. He was the first choice to inherit the family business. At that time, Han Che was still a young man who liked music. However, Han Yang did not inherit the family business as his family hoped, but chose to leave home for special training. He remembered the oppressive atmosphere at home. Of course, in the end, Han''s parents agreed to his request and allowed him to pursue his dream. However, Han Yang had his own choice, but Han Che had to give up his dream. He was only 15 years old at that time, but he was told that his family would depend on him in the future. He could no longer be a teenager wandering in music, but should learn to be rational and let go of sensibility. There is already a traitor in the family. There can''t be another one. Han Che had no resistance at that time, and finally gave up his music dream and became colder and colder day by day until he became a suitable and excellent manager. However, in a corner of Han Che''s heart, there is still a musician''s dream. What did he feel when he saw Wen Nian learn piano for Han Yang? He only felt that his elder brother was the luckiest person in the world, but he was not. But today, Han Che suddenly felt that he was also lucky. It''s just that this piece of luck came late, but it doesn''t matter, he still waited. Han Che approached Su Li, gently stroked her hair, whispered in her ear: "you can''t regret." His warm hand ran across her long hair and fell to the tail of her hair, and his fingers gently wound a wisp of hair, which was very light. "If you regret it, you can''t leave at that time, do you understand?" Su Li said: "why should I regret it? Because, am I your sister-in-law? " As she spoke, her cold hand fell gently on his chest, and then slowly untied one of his buttons. Han Che''s eyes narrowed. The woman in front of him was more attractive than he had ever seen before. By the time the second button was undone, he had overwhelmed her. He looked down, like a rebellious king, looking at the fairy who was pulled down from the cloud, his eyes were full of strong desire. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3441 Su Li saw the wedding photo. She couldn''t help laughing. Oh, it was too exciting. Han Che saw the smile on her face, lowered his head to kiss, and asked with a gasping voice: "do you like it?" Su Li put her arm around his neck, and was so intimate that she forgot her wedding photo she had just seen and was immersed in a sea of endless desires. The night is long. Today''s Han Che is doomed to be unable to continue working, but there are more delicious supper waiting for him to taste. The next morning, when the sun came into the room, Suli''s eyes moved and woke up. She was a little tired, but she was fresh and clean without sticky discomfort. By the end of last night, she was in a daze, but vaguely remembered taking a bath and cleaning up. She reached out and rubbed her sour waist and looked at the empty place beside her. Han Che has already got up. He may have gone to the company by now. Su Li wrinkled her nose and snorted. She picked up her mobile phone and flipped through it at random, only to see a text message from a stranger. Her eyebrows slightly pick, point open a look, is can''t help but smile. "I''m so good at timing." She couldn''t resist boasting. The content of the message is: Niannian, I''m Han Yang, I''m not dead. I''ll be back soon. Su Li thought for a moment. If she had been the owner, what would she look like when she saw this message? maybe the first reaction was that someone was making a prank. Then she would think whether he was really not dead? After all, although the news of death came, no body was found. It is said that he died in no man''s land, and the body could not be found. At that time, the Han family were simply sad and miserable. Soon, the parents of the Han family who were not in good health passed away, leaving their uncle and sister-in-law to live together. Wen read at that time to see such news, do not know what kind of mood it will be? Su Li put down her mobile phone, supported her waist into the bathroom to wash. She was wearing a loose bathrobe and went downstairs with her mobile phone. "Nian Nian," just walked downstairs, he saw Han Che holding a tray in his hand, with a small dish of congee in it, just ready to come up. "You''re up. Go straight to the restaurant." Then he took it to the dining room. Su Li has soft legs, so she walks more slowly. Han Che saw the situation and went directly to pick up the man''s waist and held him to the table. Su Li raised her hand and gently pushed him, "what are you doing? I can walk by myself." Han Che gently coughed, "I know, but... I can''t bear it." Su Li couldn''t help laughing, so she sat down on the chair, and then put her leg on Han Che''s leg sitting beside her, "leg acid, knead." Han Che lowered his head and looked at her long white legs. These legs, wrapped around his waist last night. Thinking of this, Han Che thought that he might be a little confused. So quickly put these ideas away, gently massage her legs up, not to say how good, but the action is very gentle. Su Li leaned over, leaned against his shoulder and said, "do you know what kind of message I just received?" "What?" Su Li laughed, "the man said, he is Han Yang, he is not dead, will go home soon." Han Che hands on the action of a meal, "Oh?" "I suspect that his next article will be sent to ask me to give him money. How can there be so many cheaters in the world?" "What if it''s true?" Han Che asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3442 "Well, yes. And vanilla, "Suri thought for a second and added," and peach flavored soda would be better. " Han Che gently shaved her nose, "I didn''t find you were a foodie before." "I''m so tired. I blame you!" Su Li snorted and looked at him. She was a little aggrieved. "I''m hungry. I''m going to have breakfast. You''re not allowed to eat. Knead my waist. " Said, he still restless hand pulled up on his waist, "do not touch other places." Han Che''s face was innocent, "where is the other place?" "beyond the waist!" Su Li narrowed her eyes, with a little Ao Jiao in her tone, "hurry up." "Good," Han Che kneaded her waist and watched Su Li begin to eat breakfast. "Eat slowly. Don''t choke." Su Li just ate a few mouthfuls, looked around Han Che, pursed his mouth to feed him porridge, "you, you also eat. Don''t be hungry. " Han Che forbear to smile, "then I give you knead waist, you feed me to drink porridge." "OK," Su Li thought for a moment and agreed. You and I finished the porridge one by one, and then sent Han Che out. After breakfast time, Su Li asked the servants to tidy up the house, and put emphasis on the decoration, and began to decorate in a warm and happy style. She is also to welcome the coming male and female masters. She doesn''t know when Han Yang and le you will come. She has to prepare for it, doesn''t she? In the afternoon, Su Li had just finished her lunch alone when she received a phone call. It''s still the number that sent the text message. Su Li specially waited for several times to pick it up. "Hello?" Su Li picked it up, but after a long time, there was no sound on the other side. She frowned and pretended to be impatient and said, "who are you looking for? I''ll hang up if I don''t speak." As soon as the voice fell, there was a slightly hoarse voice on the opposite side: "Niannian, it''s me." Su Li raised her eyebrows. Oh, Huo, she finally spoke. She pretended to be stupefied for a moment, then hesitated to open her mouth: "excuse me, are you?" "I''m Han Yang. I sent you a text message. Don''t you believe it Said the opposite. "Are you kidding?" Su Li looked incredulous. "Sir, Han Yang has been dead for nearly a year. Don''t be such a prank." "No! Do you not recognize my voice Asked the other side in a hurry. Su Li took a puff at the corners of her mouth. She said that she had been away for three years. It was strange that she could not recognize her voice? make complaints about her, but she will not really make complaints about it. "Don''t cheat. Han Yang is dead." Su Li''s voice is very calm and restrained, "not only Han Yang died, but also his parents." "Niannian... Sorry," the voice over there began to feel tired and choked. "I just knew that my parents died. I was unfilial. I asked them to send black hair to white hair people. I didn''t see them last time. But... I really couldn''t. Don''t you believe it "Do I believe it or not? Is it important?" Su Li''s tone is cold and light, like a dead heart. Han Yang must be very helpless, after all, he is not that kind of careful person, also don''t know how to comfort the wife who just got the certificate and separated for three years. "Let''s meet. I''ll be home in a minute." After a long silence, Su Li said, "good." After that, she just hung up the phone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3443 Su Li is relieved. She is not willing to face Han Yang, but she has no way? Two hours after the phone call, the doorbell rang. The servant has been sent away by Su Li. It''s better not to be surrounded by this kind of family ethics drama. She went to open the door and looked at the man standing at the door. Han Yang is not as handsome as Han Che, and looks more rough. However, he is very tall and has a strong momentum. He looked down at the little girl in front of him. I haven''t seen her for three years. The once quiet and shy girl seems to have faded and grown up. She is wearing a simple white dress with a light smile between her eyebrows. She looks like a beautiful and gentle flower. He used to like this kind of delicate flowers, which he was willing to protect and pity. However, in the past year, the woman around him changed into that outgoing, cheerful and somewhat coquettish girl. With her, it seems that she is more free and allows him to do whatever he wants to do without scruple. In the past, once he was on a mission, this delicate girl would be extremely worried, even did not want him to take risks. He understood the feeling and appreciated her sincere concern for himself. But he would rather have someone to support him, to accompany him, to fight with him. He thought he couldn''t find someone like that, but now he has. However, all of the firm and persistent, in the eyes of this thin woman, disappeared. She has been staying at the Han family. She is waiting for him. It''s just that he doesn''t deserve her love. Han Yang felt a little tormented in his heart and called her: "Niannian..." but before he could say anything, the girl who was blocked behind him jumped out and said with a smile, "Han Yang, why don''t you go in yet?" Su Li looked at the young girl who suddenly appeared and raised her eyebrows slightly. This girl is totally different from the woman she has seen before. She looks very energetic. Her facial features are beautiful, but she has a bit of heroic spirit. Her skin is not very white, but she is wheat colored. When she smiles, she shows small tiger teeth, which is very pleasing. This is a girl who is easy to win people''s favor. Her vitality and frankness are like the little sun. If it wasn''t for Wen Niang, she might have liked her, according to her first impression at the moment. Su Li looked at her, then moved her eyes to Han Yang''s face and asked, "who is she?" Han Yang is a little embarrassed. He didn''t intend to bring him directly, but he said he wanted to tell Wen Nian everything in person and ask for her forgiveness. So Han Yang brought her here. He gave a slight cough and said, "go ahead." Su Li looked at the two people and made way for them to walk in. "Wow, Han Yang, your home is so big and beautiful." As soon as Le you walked in, he turned around and said with sincere emotion. She has a sincere and brilliant smile on her face, which is naturally lovely in Han Yang''s eyes. Su Li couldn''t help rolling her eyes quietly. "You sit down for a while, and I''ll make tea for you." Said to go directly to the kitchen, took the cup and fruit tray in the past, put on the living room tea table. At this time, Leyou has been sitting on the soft woolen carpet, and a pair of people who have never seen the world look like everywhere, feel and chop everywhere, eyes dripping, very lively. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3444 Su Li tilted her head to look at her, heart said: it is really pure and not affectation ah, with her own such a coquettish bitch is completely different. Han Yang used to like this type. "Han Yang, why didn''t you die?" After Su Li sat down, she asked directly. "A year ago, my family received the news of your death. At that time, my parents fainted and they were very sad. Later, my mother was bedridden and left in her illness, still reciting your name before she died. She said she missed you so much that she would go to huangquan road to find you. Let''s take good care of dad. But before long, my father was in a daze and had a car accident. He died on the spot and failed to reach the hospital. At that time, he lost his son and his wife. He was so shocked that his hair turned white. Why didn''t you die? " As she spoke, Su Li''s voice choked. It was a very dark and depressing day. The Han family died one by one as if they had been lowered their heads. Han Yang''s eyes filled with tears. He couldn''t imagine the situation at home at that time. His parents had been very fond of him, even more than their youngest son. Even if he disappoints them, even if they are worried that they can''t sleep every time he goes out on duty, they still love him so much. However, he indirectly let his parents lose the support of life, he made them so sad, and finally died in regret and pain. What can be done to make up for it? No, it can''t be made up. As long as he thought that his parents were not peaceful when he died, Han Yang thought he was a jerk. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes in a daze, and the great pain surged like the tide of the sea, sweeping his heart which had been forced to be firm. For a time, the atmosphere was suppressed, but it was still Leyou who broke the atmosphere. "Han Yang didn''t want to be like this. He suffered a very serious injury at that time, and it took him a long time to recover." Yue you looks at Han Yang anxiously and explains. Han Yang waved his hand, "it''s my fault, it''s my unfilial, it''s my parents who died... he looks as if he has been drained of all his strength and sits on the sofa with endless sorrow on his face. Le you looked at him like this, in his heart very sad, "don''t do this, Han Yang, this is not your fault. You don''t want to be like this. You can''t come back at that time. Have you forgotten? It''s not easy for you to survive. These are not what you can control yourself... Han Yang still looks like he is in a state of despondency, obviously he doesn''t listen to it. Su Li sat on the sofa with a look of indifference on her face. Yue you looked around and said to Su Li, "are you miss Wen Nian Wen?" Su Li raised her eyes and said, "what can I do for you?" Le you was her sharp eyes make a Leng, she did not put her in the eyes at the beginning. After all, this year, she and Han Yang get along time, also can always hear Wen read the name. In Han Yang''s narration, wennian is an introverted, gentle and delicate girl, that is, the flowers in the greenhouse will wither if they can''t withstand any damage. She has always been impatient with such a delicate flower, and feels that she can''t compete with her at all, so she is lax. But now she saw that look. Such sharp as a knife, it seems to be able to see into people''s heart, let her mind have no escape. "Miss Wen, Han Yang said that you grew up together and had a very close relationship. So after he finally survived, is that how you welcome him? What should you do to him like this? How can you treat him like this in the guilt and sadness of losing his parents and being treated coldly and reprimanded by you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3445 Su Li looked at Le you and said, "what do you think I should do? Am I going to be ecstatic? I may not be able to do it. I finally can get rid of the shadow of losing my relatives one after another. I can finally put everything down and live a good life. But now I find that all these things have changed She began to smile bitterly, "what should I do? Can you tell me what is the right attitude for me? " Leiyou felt that Su Li looked at her look full of hostility, she did not resist saying: "in fact, you are so because of me? My husband, who has been away for so long, comes back with another girl. You are angry and jealous. In fact, you are angry because you hate me, right? " Su Li seems to be proud of her, but she shakes her head, "who are you?" Since I''ve been introduced by Han you for a year, I haven''t been taken care of myself Su Li nodded, "is it so? Are you his nurse? " "Nurse? No, how can you think so?" "You are surprised," I am not a nurse Su Li did not understand, "then why do you take care of him?" "Of course, because I saved him, I have to take care of him." Leyou is so angry. Why doesn''t this woman play cards according to the routine? Su Li said, "what did you just say? Do you think I was angry with Han Yang because of you? How can you think so? In fact, at the moment of announcing his death, my marriage with Han Yang ended. I don''t have any opinions about the feelings you may have. I just think that if he is so healthy now, maybe he has recovered his mobility a long time ago, why can''t you tell her family? " the amount of information in her words is too large. After thinking for a long time, you can understand," do you mind? " at the same time, Su Li also looks at Han Yang When did you get out of danger and why don''t you go home? Do you want to be with other girls so much that you forget that you have parents? " Han Yang raised a pair of red eyes. "I''m not... Because of the mission, I can''t be exposed. I don''t know... I really don''t know my parents will leave like this. If I had known that, I would not have... Su Li nodded faintly, "in the final analysis, in your heart, or your task is the most important." Han Yang bowed his head, and he regretted it, but what was the use of it? in fact, at that time, his task was about to be finished, and there was someone to take his place. But he was not reconciled. He wanted to do it by himself. He wanted to fight back for his nearly lost life and tell others that he was not a person to be provoked. He thought it would come to an end soon, but he didn''t expect that some mistakes made him delay. As a result, his mother, who could not bear the pain of losing her son, passed away, and then his father left. He is indeed unfilial. Su Li got up and said, "I think you should be tired. Go and have a rest first. By the way, I am living in the master bedroom on the second floor. Go to sleep in the guest room. The servant has cleaned up. However, I didn''t know Miss Le you would come, so I only prepared one room. I''m afraid you will be wronged to stay in the hotel. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3446 You opened her mouth and wanted to say something. Su Li turned around and said, "I''m going to ask the servant to open a five-star hotel room for Miss le. I hope Miss le will not despise my poor hospitality At the moment, Han Yang didn''t care about Le you, and didn''t think there was anything wrong with Su Li''s arrangement. He was already in a state of confusion. What''s more, it''s not suitable for you to know too much about family affairs. As for the matter of him and Leyou, it''s better to talk about it slowly. It''s because he didn''t think it over, he was full of love, and forgot that something like this happened at home. As a result, Leyou has not been able to stay in the Han family for a long time, was rushed to the hotel. Time flies by and it''s time for dinner. Han Yang also had a good rest. He came out of the room and sat on the sofa. He was very calm. He once again solemnly apologized to Su Li, and then they were speechless. ... "I''m back." Han Che didn''t know that Han Yang was back. He was carrying several beautiful paper bags with doughnuts, small cakes and some new puddings he had bought for Su Li. "Read?" As he walked in, he called Suli. Han Yang naturally recognized that it was his brother''s voice. He was a little surprised. It seems that his brother and his wife get along very well during this period of time. Also, after all, in such a big family, only they depend on each other, and naturally they will be closer. Han Che went to the living room, just stepped down the stairs to find that there was a person on the sofa. His original smile was replaced by coldness, and his dark gray eyes were a little angry, but he still put the things in his hand on the tea table and said, "Han Yang?" He didn''t even say, "you''re not dead?" Han Che can not say his feelings at the moment, complex let him do not know what kind of expression to put on better. On the one hand, his eldest brother is not dead, which is a very happy thing, but he began to anger at the thought of his parents who died. As soon as he comes back, the relationship between him and Su Li will be affected. Even if Su Li guarantees him in the morning, he will still feel worried. There is always one kind, everything is not in his control the same. Han Yang''s expression is also somewhat complicated. He said in a dry voice, "I''m not dead. I''m back. It''s been a hard time for you Han Che withdrew his eyes from him, and then sat on another sofa. He looked cold and asked, "you look good. What happened before?" "Hurt." Facing such a younger brother, Han Yang has a feeling of overwhelming momentum. It is probably because he is too guilty and unconsciously lowers his posture. "Ah Che, I''m sorry... I don''t know what I should do, but I hope you can give me a chance." Han Che eyes down, "parents are dead, but they know you are still alive, should be happy." Han Yang sighed, "I''m sorry for them." Repeated apologies can''t really make up for anything, but his attitude also makes people can''t blame any more. A family I haven''t seen for a long time, but they look very strange. "Eat first." Su Li stood up. "Since you are back, many things can be explained one by one." "Well, eat." Han Che also got up, took the bag on the tea table, followed by the restaurant. Han Yang looked suspiciously at Su Li and Han Che''s figure, and always felt something was wrong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3447 "You look much closer than before," Han Yang said, looking at the interaction between Su Li and Han Che during the meal. "It''s clear that things grew up together. I don''t know why you were so estranged before." Su Li raised a pair of indifferent eyes, said: "before, now is now, do not put together to compare." After all, it''s strange that such a big thing happened to this family, and it''s strange that it can still be the same as before. Han Yang is still a little uncomfortable. He doesn''t know if Su Li is angry. He always treats him coldly, like a stranger. However, everyone knows that he and she are husband and wife, and they have already obtained the marriage certificate. Originally, they should be the most intimate in the world. However, there is an invisible membrane between them, which makes Han Yang not know how to get along with her. Han Yang is not the kind of person who treats the world with care and patience. How serious and attentive he is in his favorite field, how messy he is in the emotional convenience. He didn''t know how to get along with Su Li. He thought it might be because he had been away too long. Maybe it would be better in a few days. Of course, he also has to ask Han Che about her recent affairs. In his mind, Han Yang seems to have forgotten that he still has a girl. After Su Li finished her meal, she went back to her room and left the space for the Han brothers. Han Yang and Han Che are three years younger than each other. They are not so old. However, their relationship is not as close as that of other brothers since they were very young. Han Yang has been interested in all kinds of weapons since childhood. Han Che is an elegant and precious young master who likes music. The two brothers didn''t play together when they were children. After all, one only wanted to go outside to unify the children''s world, and the other liked to stay at home and play the piano. So for a long time down, the feelings between brothers are relatively cold, but it is a gentleman''s friendship as light as water. The two brothers took the tea that Su Li had made before they went upstairs and sat in the living room with each other speechless. "You, tell me what happened during this time." Han Yang dejectedly rubbed his forehead, said. Han Che didn''t speak much in Japanese, but now he also briefly described what happened at home since he left. Including the news of his death, the whole family fell into a terrible atmosphere. As well as what happened later, there are naturally some things related to Wen Nian, the original owner. However, he just mentioned it without saying much. After all, in fact, after falling into the water that day, he and Su Li had a close relationship, and even now they have a fish and water affair. Just so did not expect, just opened up to each other''s body and mind, Han Yang came back. Han Che''s heart is also somewhat complex, but he did not show in front of Han Yang. After hearing what he said, Han Yang sighed heavily. Sometimes, people are powerless. There is a kind of regret in the world that the son wants to support him, but his parents are not waiting for him. His parents have passed away, and the reason for his death has a lot to do with him, which makes it difficult for Han Yang to deal with himself. He didn''t even know if he should come back. He took a sip of tea, bitter with the sweet taste of tea sliding into his throat, "I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for my parents, I''m sorry for reading, I''m sorry for you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3448 Since Han Yang came back, the most he said is sorry. In addition, he didn''t know what to do. The mood lasted for several days. Su Li is still very comfortable, but the distance between Han Che and Su Li is a little far away. In any case, she doesn''t want to make the relationship clear before Han Yang makes it clear. Of course, looking at Han Yang''s appearance these two days, it is estimated that there is no time to say these things. After he came back, he began to pay homage to his deceased parents. These days, he went to the cemetery once a day. He came back late, probably in repentance. In the kitchen, Su Li is making some supper. She plans to send it to Han Che, who has to work late today. She doesn''t make much, just some steamed dumplings, cakes and soup. Not only has Han Che''s share, also has the company''s other people''s share, in any case does not have to worry about eating too much. She ate dinner by herself. Han Che worked overtime in the company. Han Yang still came back every night. At the moment, she is preparing to make some scallion rolls with the rest of the flour in the kitchen. Her hands are covered with flour, and even some of them are stained on her cheek. It looks a little cute. Han Yang came back at this time. Recently, the domestic servants are not always sent away as before, but the house is not very quiet. As soon as he entered the door, he smelled a smell of food. He asked the servant, "what are you doing so late?" The servant replied, "it''s the lady who is making supper." "Supper?" Han Yang recently had some muddleheaded, all of a sudden did not respond. "When can she cook?" The servant was also very strange, "Madam can cook, and the craftsmanship is very good. She cooked the food herself for some time before." "Is it?" Han Yang has some doubts. He and Wen Nian grew up together since childhood. She is such a delicate girl. How can she cook without touching the spring water? What''s more, she was still learning to play the piano before. She took good care of her hands and would never cook. It''s strange. With such skepticism, Han Yang went into the kitchen. Su Li, wearing an apron, was kneading flour. She was very skilled at that posture. She did not do it overnight, but she could cook. Thinking of her leaving for three years, I''m afraid a lot of things have happened during this period, even she has learned to cook. Han Yang has some complicated emotions in his heart. He stands at the door, watching Su Li cut the kneaded dough into small pieces, and then carries out a series of steps that he can''t understand. He turns an ordinary white dough into a scallion oil roll. He was stupefied for a moment, then opened his mouth: "what are you doing?" Su Li has been very attentive, also did not know Han Yang came, he this sound scared her, almost threw the dough out. She turned around and didn''t have a good airway. "You scared me to death. Fortunately, I don''t have a knife in my hand now. What if I cut my finger?" Han Yang also realized that he was just too sudden. After apologizing, he asked again, "are you making supper?" Su Li nodded, "yes, Han Che has to work overtime today. I''ll make some food for him." Said, she looked at the side of the small steamer, opened after using chopsticks clip out a steamed dumpling, handed to Han Yang, "eat?" Han Yang subconsciously took a bite. First, he was scalded, but then a small stream of delicious soup flowed from the crack of the steamed dumpling www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3449 After eating one mouthful of steamed dumplings, Han Yang only felt that his lips were fragrant and delicious. He didn''t expect that Su Li could not only cook, but also taste so good. It was just amazing. Su Li looked at him to eat the dumplings, and then nodded. Looking at him, the dumplings were cooked, and the heat was just right. She put several steaming dumplings into the thermos pot with dried bamboo shoots, old duck mushroom soup, and a basket of finely cut cotton cakes. The rest is to wait for the scallion oil roll to steam. Han Yang saw that she put everything in the thermos pot, puzzled: "so much to Han Che?" Su Li is careless, "and those who accompany him to work overtime." Han Yang frowns, even if he is dull, it seems that the relationship between Su Li and Han Che is not simple. Is it because of the loss of all after the two people depend on each other for life? Or other feelings that he can''t accept? He suddenly wanted to prove it, "Nian Nian Nian, when was the relationship between you and Han Che so good?" Su Li''s hand movement pauses for a moment, then said: "only me and him at home, isn''t it?" She finished this sentence, Han Yang suddenly felt a pain in his heart. For three years, there was no contact, no news, no opportunity to promote the relationship with her, and he even let the wedding that was well prepared become a bubble. Han Yang reflected for a moment. If he put himself in his place, I''m afraid he would not have deeper feelings for this man. The long-term absence of Acacia, in the end or can not be compared to the company of people around it. "Niannian, one of my decisions has made you suffer so much. Don''t you want to forgive me Su Li looks at the man in front of her, she naturally has no resentment, but the original owner is certain. However, in that time and space, wennian had already retaliated, so she didn''t need to make a fuss. She looked back and said, "it''s all over. Maybe we need to talk about things." At this time, the scallion oil roll is also steamed. Su Li turns to pack all the scallion oil rolls, and there is no one left, and soon calls the driver to send him to the company for supper. Han Li looked at her with a rare expression. After Su Li has dealt with all these things, he and Han Yang began to talk about their affairs. "Han Yang, you know, I''ve loved you since I was a child, and I''ve loved you for nearly 20 years. I take you as my biggest goal in my life. I also thought about the scene of our marriage, the scene of our honeymoon, and the lovely baby in the future. Everything is so beautiful. But it doesn''t work. " She spoke in a tone of indifference, as if completely relieved. "There seems to be no point in saying that now. I''m not what I used to be Su Li said here, but also a smile, that smile is very shallow incomparable, like the night sky when the fireworks curtain down. "Han Yang, the girl who came with you that day, what is your relationship?" Su Li asked, "it''s Miss Le Youle. She looks like she took me as an opponent and appeared with you. It''s not hard to see that she likes you. And you should have feelings for her, right? " When she asked this, she did not feel jealous at all. It was like asking an ordinary friend and caring about other people''s private affairs at will. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3450 Han Yang is embarrassed, and he feels a little unhappy. He looked at Su Li for a long time, then moved his eyes and talked about his own affairs. "A year ago, I was seriously injured. At that time, I couldn''t walk on my legs. I had to lie in the depression and wait to die. I thought I was really going to die, but it was Leyou who saved me. At that time, she was a mountain climbing tourist. After seeing me, she tried to take me away and sent me to the hospital. It''s a very remote place, and the doctors'' medical skills are not good, so they can only drag my life as far as possible. Leyou didn''t have any way at that time. Her family didn''t have much money. It was very good that she could send me to the hospital, but she still tried her best to take care of me... I didn''t die and survived. I get along with her day and night, and she takes good care of me. I can''t think I didn''t see her pay. But sometimes, people''s feelings are out of control. Do you understand? So, I was going to drop everything and come back. But loyou has been following me, and I don''t want to leave. I don''t know what to do. I don''t know how to do it. I can''t hurt you or her. Miss, I''m sorry... Su Li raised her eyelids and said, "so, she knows you still have a family?" "Niannian, she didn''t know at the beginning, but I said later..." "Oh, that is to say, after she knew you were married, she still beat you up? Don''t look at me like this and don''t contradict me. These four words are the summary of what I just heard from you Su Li saw that he wanted to refute, and immediately waved her hand to prevent him from saying, "if you really think that she is not dogged, you will not subconsciously express this view. Well, let''s go back to the question at the beginning. She''s been thinking about your wife for three times, and she wants to go to the top? " Han Yang''s face was not very good-looking, "Niannian, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you now? You can''t even say a heavy word before." "Don''t change the subject. Just answer." Su Li set up her legs and leaned on the back of the sofa. Her hands were folded and placed on her legs at will. She looked like a big man. "She didn''t want to destroy our family, just... " Puff Chi, "Su Li suddenly laughed," your words remind me of a TV play I''ve seen before. The girl said to the man''s original match, "I''m not here to destroy this family, I''m here to join the family. Wow, after she said this, the man was very moved. Hey, Han Yang, are you also very moved? " "It''s a pity that the TV series is a story of the Qing Dynasty. When men could have three wives and four concubines, even if it was a female owner joining the family, it would not be a big problem. But now it''s the twenty-first world. Monogamy. " Su Li''s tone is full of sarcasm, Han Yang''s face will not hang. "I don''t mean that." He felt too tired, originally that delicate girl, why has become like this now? Is this still the Wen Nian he knows? "Well, I don''t mean to blame you." Su Li suddenly laughed and comforted, "since you have come back and brought back a girl, I think what should have happened to you has happened. If you really repent, you won''t come home with dignity. So, after all, you''re still going to persuade me to forgive you for being a junior, aren''t you? Fortunately, I''m not the kind of person who sticks around, so divorce. Anyway, by the time you announced your death, my marriage with you was broken. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3451 After staying in the hotel for several days without getting any response from Han Yang, Le you is about to die of anger. She knows that once she lets Han Yang go back, it may be difficult for her to be with him. At the beginning, she wanted to give Han Yang''s wife a bully, but she didn''t expect that she was beaten down. How could she have expected that woman was so insidious that she threatened Han Yang with the dead. She did know that Han Yang was so sad when he learned that his parents died. He used them to oppress him. Han Yang, who is so filial, will not feel guilty. As a result, all of her calculations have failed, she is very angry, but she can''t help but let Han Yang be a filial son, so she has to put up with it. I didn''t expect that she was so tolerant that it took several days. Han Yang didn''t even come to see her. She couldn''t say a few words on the phone and hung up. Even if you are in a hurry, you can''t help. Fortunately, when she couldn''t help but want to go to the Han family to find someone, Han Yang finally came. She was relieved and put on a sexy red dress with suspenders. Although her skin was not white enough, she was in good shape and charming in red dress. When Han Yang came in, he saw that Leyou rushed up to his arms and said, "you finally came. I thought you were going to separate from me." Han Yang reached out and patted her on the back and said, "No. Don''t worry. " Yue you is really comforted by this sentence, but she knows Han Yang very well. What he said is sure. So they sat down on the sofa. While peeling oranges for Han Yang, Leyou asked, "how can you come here? I''m bored here alone, and I''m worried that you won''t pay attention to me any more. At that time, I can''t even afford a ticket to go home. " Sure enough, she said so, Han Yang''s heart is a little distressed. Before, in order to cure his injury and recuperate his body, Leyou spent a lot of money. Her family''s economic situation is average, so down a year really spent a lot. At the moment, if you say that you have no money to buy a ticket, he also believes it. After all, he was the one who made the most mistakes. Han Yang: "Youyou, don''t worry. I don''t mean to embarrass us. She said she agreed to divorce her Le you also want to how time ah can achieve the goal, as a result, Han Yang said she was stunned, "what? Wennian says he wants a divorce? Really? But, how could it be? " "It''s true. She said she could get a divorce." Speaking of this, Han Yang felt a little uncomfortable. Probably because he had guessed about the relationship between Su Li and Han Che. One was his wife, the other was his brother. After he left, he had such a relationship. Han Yang also knows that he should not think like this, but still has a feeling of betrayal. He betrayed himself, so he couldn''t say anything. When he talked with Su Li, he didn''t dare to ask her about her and Han Che in the end. He was worried that he couldn''t bear it. Loyou sat on the sofa for a long time. At first, she was at a loss. Then she was happy to achieve her wish. Then she felt that she couldn''t believe it. She was afraid that Su Li was going to play some tricks. Such complicated emotions made her not know what kind of expression she should show. "Han Yang, then, when are you going to divorce her?" You asked. "I''ll get a divorce when my business is done." After all, he was declared dead before, and now he is still a black family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3452 This is a rare world for Su Li and Han Che, because Han Yang went to have fun. Without him, there would be no light bulb. Su Li told Han Che about the divorce. Han Che was stunned at first, and then Su Li held him in his arms. Su Li looked up from his arms and looked at him, "what''s the matter?" "Niannian, do you want to divorce Han Yang?" "Yes," said Su Li, frowning and looking at him in a puzzled way, "why do you ask? Don''t you want that? " "Of course not. I''m just happy, you know? Even if you have promised me before, I will still feel nervous and worry that I will have no place after he comes back. " Han Che''s eyes are gentle and affectionate. "I''ve never been so confident, but in you, I know what is worrying about gain and loss." Su Li pursed her lips and laughed, "is that reassuring now?" "Of course." Han Che lowered his head and kissed her, "now, even if you don''t want to get a divorce, if you regret, I will take you to get the divorce certificate with Han Yang." Su Li raised her hand and pinched his ear. "No matter how it used to be, but now I only like you." Han Che nodded, "I know, so don''t you plan to reward me?" "How to reward?" Su Li Ming knows why. "Of course it is..." Han Che''s hand from her back all the way down, fell on her waist, gently pressed two times, amused her can not help laughing, and then swam down. Su Li soon couldn''t help blushing. She bit her lips and her eyes were moist and red. She gasped slightly, repressing herself from making a more ambiguous voice. "Don''t be here," Su Li cared. It''s in the living room. It''s too shy to be seen. So she pushed Han Che''s chest and said, "let''s go back to the room." Han Che is also first to lift her, see that Su Li is really shy and unwilling, and there is nothing more forced. He took sully in his arms and walked up the stairs to the second floor. This is Han Che''s room, which is decorated very simply. Most of them are black-and-white items, rarely see bright colors. In the room, the only bright color was the bright orange dress on Su Li''s body. But soon, the dress was thrown to the ground, and then it was buried by suits, coats, shirts and so on. Su Li took advantage of his clothes, rolled into the quilt, and then rolled himself into a silkworm baby, only exposed his head, looking at Han Che''s abdominal muscles, eyes bright. Han Che saw that she wrapped himself up, raised eyebrows and said, "do you think I''ll let you go like this?" Su Li pouted, "who wants you to let go? I just want you to open the quilt like a gift She buried her face in the quilt, shy. Han Che mouth a pick, he likes the girl is really different in general. He patted her across the quilt and said, "who sent me this gift? Let me see what''s in it." After the dark quilt was taken away, the white body was exposed. "This is the most beautiful gift in the world." He leaned over and kissed her gently. Su Li put her arm around his neck and wrapped her long white legs around him until they were inseparable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3453 The divorce went smoothly, and from then on, Su Li and Han Yang were no longer husband and wife. And Han Yang soon brought Leyou back home again. At this time, Han Che and Su Li were all there, probably to have a meal with the family. It''s just that Leyou is not very happy. After all, Su Li is still in the Han family. Naturally, she knew that Wen Nian grew up in the Han family when she was young, and later married Han Yang. It is natural for her to be here. But now, they are divorced, but still live under the same roof, no one can bear. Loyou is not stupid. He knows that he can''t put forward this matter so directly. After all, now, she and Han Yang''s relationship has not been clear, nor married, she is Han Yang''s girlfriend at most. When the girl friend comes, how can he ask for that kind of request? Isn''t it? Leyou suppressed the discontent in her heart and behaved very cleverly. Of course, her clever is just more satisfied in Han Yang''s heart, Su Li and Han Che simply ignore. Han Che is also very dissatisfied with her, after all, the woman''s character is not good, but also some hostility to Su Li, which makes him a little unhappy. However, Yue you thought that Su Li liked Han Yang, and didn''t see the relationship between Su Li and Han Che. Sometimes, once a person gets into the top of a cow''s horn, it''s very terrible. She can''t see the situation around her. She just thinks that things are the same as what she imagined. But in fact, it''s just her own idea. Another thing is that after Han Yang came back, he had nothing to do. After all, the Han family belongs to the two brothers. Han Che wants Han Yang to go to the company. The Han family is big and has many company departments. If Han Yang is willing to take charge of it, it is no problem. However, Han Yang does not like managing companies. He has no talent in this field, and he is impatient with business cooperation and strife. He''s a straight forward person, and he likes to feel like he''s down to ten instead of fighting with each other. He refused to enter the company, instead he wanted to open a martial arts school. Han Che naturally did not object, the company has a lot of shares of Han Yang, he is that interest also has a lot of money. He has no control over what he does with the money. But this is another meaning in Leyou''s opinion. She thought that this was Han Che''s unwillingness to give the management right to Hanyang company, which was that he was crowding out his brother. Yue you also mentioned this to Han Yang, but Han Yang didn''t like it. He said, "I''m not this material. Don''t think about it too much. He said he asked me to manage the company, but as you know, I''ve been working outside all the time, and I''m not good at this kind of thing. I''d better not lose the company. " Le you sighed, "I''m just worried about you being wronged. You obviously belong to your brother. Shouldn''t you inherit the family property? " "Ah Che and I are brothers, who inherit the same. Besides, I really didn''t like it when I was a kid. " Han Yang himself is really indifferent, each has his own ambition. Although you think that Han Yang is serious, but still feel a little unconvinced. Why? Are they brothers? One can sit in the office and instruct the rivers and mountains to devise strategies and brilliant strategies. However, he is going to carry out such a dangerous task, and his life and death are uncertain. It is unfair to think about it. When she gets married to the Han family, she must help Han Yang get everything he deserves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3454 Loyou has been living in a hotel is not the way, she mentioned several times, Han Yang took her to the Han family, live in Han Yang''s room. The room was originally locked up, but later he didn''t die, so he began to clean up, just like before. It''s the first time for you to live in such a house. He just feels that everything is good and comfortable. Of course, this was before she saw sully''s room. Su Li can also be regarded as the experience of this woman as a demon. On that day, she was still sleeping when she heard a huge knock on the door. Su Li opened the door with a furious face, and saw lelou standing at the door smiling at her, "Oh, why are you still sleeping! It''s time for you to eat. " Su Li narrowed her eyes. She was a little angry and couldn''t bear it now. Su Li said directly: "I don''t know if Han Yang has told you not to wake me up. The consequences are very serious. When he was a child, I knocked out a front tooth because he woke me up. Do you want to try it? " With that, Su Li raised her hand. She had her manicure done the other day, with some small diamonds on her fingernails, which glowed cold in the light. If it hits the face You can''t help but step back, showing a smile, "Why are you so fierce? I''m just kind enough to wake you up for dinner. Why do you want to hit people?" "Oh, go away." Su Li picked an eyebrow, "if you dare to wake me up later, I won''t care who you are from Han Yang." Le you was so threatened by her, face can not hang also angry, her heart said that he is who ah. She has been wandering around the world alone for so many years. When she went up and down the mountain and river to travel around the world, the woman was still at home. What was she afraid of? How could she be frightened by such a dodder flower? Leyou felt that she was not right, so she stretched out her chest and took a step forward, mocking: "I thought you really knew the time and gave up Han Yang. In fact, you know that Han Yang doesn''t like you, so you just pretend to be magnanimous to divorce for your own face? I''m half a Han family now. You treat me like this and don''t think about your identity? You''re just adopted since childhood. You''re still a child foster daughter. Do you really want to teach me a lesson? I tell you, after a while, Han Yang and I are married, and Han Che is also married. What can you do as a child bride? Why don''t you behave better now and share some money to leave? " Su Li was more and more excited when she saw her saying, "do you still want to get rid of me? Do you know, Miss Le, how many shares I have in all the companies of the Han family are no less than Han Yang''s. You have to be good, or you''ll look good. " "What do you say?" In fact, you do not understand the company''s affairs, but also know that with shares is money. It''s incredible that a child''s daughter-in-law can get shares, isn''t it? She turned pale and didn''t know what to say. She stood at the door. Su Li sneered, "what about you, just be a little daughter-in-law around Han Yang, understand? Don''t mess with me, or no one can protect you. By the way, you are hostile to me. It''s better not to let people find out. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die. I''m not trying to scare you. I mean it. " Leyou opened her eyes and didn''t speak. There was a bang in front of her. The door was closed and almost hit her nose. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3455 Han Che was still busy with his work every day, and Han Yang''s martial arts school soon opened. He didn''t have any wild hope, but he was interested in it. After that injury, his body could not support him to continue his mission, so he wanted to find something to do when he was free. He didn''t care about money, but he was worried. But le you also dare not show his calculating side in front of Han Yang. She wants Han Yang to like her, not hate her. The days were peaceful. Su Li also has her own business. She always cooks at home at first, but that''s just for Han Che to eat. Now that there are two more people in the family, she doesn''t want to do it. Especially Leyou. Su Li made a cake and put it in the refrigerator to eat with Han Che in the evening. As a result, she took it without asking. Suli was so angry that she put it in it the next day. She yelled and scolded the cook. Su Li then walked over and pressed her spicy cake on her face. Warning way: "do not ask oneself to take is steal, next time you dare to steal my things, I put laxatives in it." Loyou was pasted with spicy cake all over his face. The cream mixed with chili powder was sucked into his nose and eyes. He was so miserable that he couldn''t cry out. This matter later Han Che Han Yang all knew. Han Yang comforts Le you and comes to Su Li. Su Li then coldly looks at him and makes a mockery of him, which almost makes Han Yang unable to raise his head. Han Che loved Su Li and said, "next time she makes you angry, you are welcome. I''ll take it over there. Who dares to give you your face and kill her. " Su Li picked up her eyebrows and laughed, "Oh, what if it really killed me?" "To help you destroy your body." Han Che has no position at all. In other words, Su Li''s position is his position. Here two people pour is sweet, over there did not seek justice for himself Han Yang is to let you feel suffered great injustice. She cried and said, "can she bully me just because I''m not from your family? I don''t know. She made the cake. Can''t I eat something when I''m hungry? Can you blame me? Then she can''t tell me well that she has to deal with me like this? I, I am also my parents, who have been spoiled and grown up since childhood. How can she be like this... " Han Yang was so disoriented by her crying that he looked at him fiercely. In fact, he was forced to solve the problem. It is impossible for him to have such a high EQ that he can appease Le you and not offend Su Li. Han Yang had to hold her to comfort, made a lot of promises to be let go. After that day, Su Li didn''t do much cooking in the kitchen. Of course, when Han Che worked overtime at night, he could still eat delicious love supper. Su Li wants to do things is very simple. As a member of the Han family, she does have a lot of shares in Korean companies. Although she doesn''t appear in the company, most senior managers know her. Therefore, Su Li chose a new media related company under the Han family and parachuted to be the manager. After all, when Han Yang and Han Che are away in the daytime, it''s also very unpleasant to face Leyou. It''s better to find something else to do. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3456 Although Su Li was parachuted to the company, her own ability is outstanding. After knowing about the operation of the company, she began to reform boldly. After all, this media company is newly opened in recent years. Although it has made profits every year, it is not enough to see. Su Li plans to recruit more good students to put into the entertainment industry, or to cultivate more Internet Celebrities, so as to set up the live broadcasting platform with low traffic. As soon as she was busy, half a year passed. Busy time always can not see the passage of time, free time is also and Han Che in your Nong I Nong fall in love. There is no other time to pay attention to Leyou. Yue you is probably bored. Han Yang is too busy. She has no friends here. In addition, Su Li, the opposite head, ignores her. She starts to be a demon when she is too busy. In the beginning, she played around in S City, although she offended some rich ladies. But people knew that she was the fiancee of the Han family, and they decided not to dispute with her. But this time down, Le you really pulled a lot of hatred. She was originally more direct and extroverted. She didn''t like a rich lady like Su Li. She was not polite to them at all. Those big ladies could bear it once, but they couldn''t bear to come back several times. So they secretly united to cheat Leyou to a haunted resort around s City, intending to find someone to scare her. But how to say, after all, the female owner has a halo. It is not enough to deal with Su Li, and it is enough to deal with other cannon fodder. And this led to a big thing. Those older ladies had intended to leave directly after they cheated them out. However, the scenery of the resort was really good. They planned to leave for another night. Unexpectedly, a fire broke out in their hair that night, and all the young ladies, including Leyou, were almost trapped. Later, he managed to escape. As a result, Leyou accidentally tripped over a young lady. As soon as she fell, she fell on the ground and was burned by a spark and destroyed her face. For a young girl, it is self-evident how important appearance is. If this matter goes on, Leyou will be mentioned. This name is naturally a lot of complaints, coupled with the Han family''s opponents in the back to fuel the flames, the police are looking for the door. When Su Li knew all this, she just picked her eyebrows and didn''t say much. There is also such a paragraph in the original plot. Of course, according to the description of the female owner''s perspective, Leyou was wronged. She just made a small counterattack, which could not be regarded as revenge. She was happy to watch jokes. She went home very early that day. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Leyou holding Han Yang and crying about how innocent and pitiful she was. She was pushed out and bullied, but she didn''t know what to do Su Li couldn''t help clapping. Her movement naturally let Le you and Han Yang subconsciously look over, Su Li said: "Miss Le can really talk, you want to those big girls have such EQ, it is estimated that you will not get this." "What do you mean?" Le you immediately roared, she is really in front of Su Li completely can not control his temper. "I heard you say how they bullied you. Why didn''t you tell me your attitude towards them? People, if you want to be respected, you should respect others first. You don''t know, I was accused some time ago, saying that you made people down. I thought, I deserve to be excluded like this. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3457 Su Li said this, Han Yang eyebrows on the frown. It''s not like in the original plot that Han Yang is not dogged and not divorced, but is made whole by Su Li. Therefore, his attitude towards Su Li is naturally not the same as that in the original plot. Wennian is really a sincere feeding dog. No matter how extreme she is, it is also protecting her marriage. However, because of this, Han Yang more and more dislikes her and even gets tired of her. However, Su Li got divorced directly, but Han Yang was reluctant to part with her. After all, this is a woman who has been in love for so long, and her place in her heart is not easy to be erased. In short, some men are mean. Han Yang is not only guilty of betrayal to Su Li, but also reluctant to give up after years of love, as well as the secret jealousy of his brother After many emotions add up, let him trust Su Li subconsciously all the time. And Leyou, needless to say, she did her best to take care of him and run for him to save his life. Han Yang likes her more and loves her Once these two people pinch up, Han Yang is not suitable to do. He sighed, feeling that he was going to have bad luck again. Sure enough, as soon as Su Li''s voice fell, Yue you said discontentedly: "what have I done? But because that surname Chen is boastful, how can I not expose it? She''s down because she lied, not because I debunked it. " When Su Li saw that she felt that she was not wrong at all, she chuckled, "what''s she lying about? If it''s because she said that she once climbed Mount Everest with others, she didn''t lie." "Le you frowned," how possible, she that pair of soft weak small white flower appearance, afraid of a small cloud mountain all effort, return bead peak? " Su Li shook her head. "She climbed Mount Everest at the age of 18, but later she got sick and became weak. Your so-called debunking is to sprinkle salt on her wound, but you still boast of justice and feel how smart you are. Why don''t people crowd you out in this way? " "You, you don''t talk nonsense. Besides, I didn''t know she was ill. Why didn''t she explain? Isn''t it a guilty heart? " "In your opinion, if you don''t explain, you''re guilty. If you explain, you''re lying and you''re arguing." Su Li mouth raised, eyes with a bit of irony, "you kind of people ah, I see more." After that, she looked at Han Yang, who had been silent for a long time. "I don''t want to take care of your emotional life, but I think there are still some points in the heart of what kind of person you marry to enter the Han family. If you don''t want your family''s reputation to be ruined, you''d better talk to her Yue you was so angry that her face turned red. She was afraid of Su Li and Han Yang talking. However, this kind of words made her self-esteem seriously damaged. "What does this have to do with you?" she said angrily? You''re adopted. You''re not Han. " Who knows she just finished, Han Yang took her wrist, "Yo, don''t say such words." Yue you is surprised to see Han Yang, do not understand why he suddenly so serious to himself. "Niannian, she didn''t mean to say that. Don''t mind. I apologize to you." Han Yang looks at Su Li, tone is very worried. Su Li gave him a blank look. "Don''t apologize. I said these are also hope your people don''t bring trouble to Hanche www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3458 Han''s family is now in charge of Han Che. Before that, he had a lot of trouble. Although it was not difficult to solve the problem, Su Li put the account on Leyou. Because of the relationship between the original owner wennian, Su Li did not intend to have too much to do with this pair of slag men and women, but Leyou repeatedly provoked her. Is she Suli the kind of person who is willing to make peace? At the moment, she was really angry, and even seriously considered whether to solve the matter of the troubled woman thoroughly. Although Leyou is protected by Han Yang, she misunderstands Han Yang''s attitude and thinks that he is defending Su Li. So, Le you was more angry, "Han Yang, why do you apologize to her? Am I not telling the truth?" Han Yang is really a headache. He just thought that Su Li''s words about Le you were too heavy. Now it has been verified that she is absolutely right. He used to think that he was very cute, but now he began to feel that his personality was really numb. Han Yang patted Leyou''s back and said, "Yo Yo, don''t say that. Niannian is a member of the Han family. Do you know?" "Well, she''s Han family, but I''m not. I''m an outsider, right? After your feelings, I just came to destroy your feelings, didn''t I? "He said, his eyes were red and he began to cry. Han Yang did not open his mouth, Su Li then said with a smile: "yes, you have a good idea. You didn''t see yourself as an outsider when you taught others before. Why, when you could marry Han Yang, you treated yourself as a little grandmother? I''m sorry Han Yang immediately said, "Wen Nian! You will marry me. Of course, she is from the Han family. " Su Li shrugged, "Han family people don''t give Han family discredit, again heavy words I don''t say, lest you can''t stand." Han Yang is really a headache, he has never met such a situation before, two women quarrel and put him in the middle, he can not help either. This side has not stopped, Han Che also went home. When he came in, he saw Su Li sitting on one side with her arms in her arms and a cold face. Yue you was crying, and Han Yang was comforting her. Han Che immediately raised his feet and walked over, sat down beside Su Li and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Bullied? Tell me. " Su Li saw Han Che, the look on her face was not so cold, she slightly raised eyebrows, said: "today so early off work?" "Yes, I went home when I finished my work." Han Che see her expression good-looking, took an orange to her peel. Su Li ate the orange he peeled, and her mood improved. She spoke to him in a low voice, her eyes full of smile. You see Han Che back, see him and Su Li so close, and think of Han Yang also protect her, the more dissatisfied, more aggrieved. She wiped her tears and said to Han Yang, "do you really like me?" Han Yang was stunned for a moment and said, "of course Yo yo, don''t think about it. " "Why haven''t you proposed to me yet?" this is the source of her insecurity. Han Yang explained: "you know, I''m very busy recently, and the season is not good. If you want to get married, you must choose a good time, right?" Lok you thought this explanation could not persuade her. At the same time, Su Li laughed, and she immediately became angry. She thought she was laughing at herself, so she looked at her coldly: "you laugh fart!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3459 Su Li spoke to Han Che in a good way. She was hated by Le you for a moment. She was immediately dissatisfied and looked at the past, "Leyou, I gave you a face, didn''t I? What''s the relationship between my smile and you? Do you have to cry all over the world when you cry? If you push your nose and face again, I don''t care if Han Yang is protecting you Le you''s face was blue and white. Maybe she knew that Su Li didn''t want to laugh at her, but she said it all. She couldn''t admit it. Su picked up the cup and smashed it. "Be careful." There was still water in the cup. When it was thrown out, it was all spilled out. Han Che held Su Li and hid for a while, but his clothes were also wet. The cup fell to the ground with a bang and the pieces were splashed in all directions. Han Yang was startled, "you, what are you doing? Apologize quickly." Lok you is also scared, she just is a brain faint, did not expect to really throw the cup out, fortunately did not hit people, but that is because Han Che quick reaction. Han Che released Su Li. Su Li''s face has sunk now. She looks at the water trace on Han Che''s body and looks up at Yue you. "I, I didn''t mean to..." "Well, you didn''t mean to." Su Li is especially light. She stands up and picks up a piece of glass from the ground and walks towards Leyou. "You, what do you want to do "I didn''t mean to cut your face." Su Li raised the corner of her mouth and said. Leyou exclaimed in surprise. Han Yang immediately took her in his arms and looked at Su Li: "don''t be impulsive to miss you. You, she didn''t want to hurt you. She was just excited for a moment." "Then I am always excited." Su Li said coldly, "maybe you can try to protect her for the rest of your life. Han Yang, I tell you, I remember my hatred very much. Either let me cut her in the face today, or I''ll do ten in her face when you''re away. You can choose for yourself. " Han Yang looked at Su Li in surprise. She didn''t expect that she would say, "Niannian, how did you become like this?" "Then ask your Leyou what she thinks when she destroys other people''s faces." Su Li, playing with the pieces in her hand, said. Le you hid in Han Yang Huai, whispered: "I didn''t mean to!" "Well, you didn''t mean to damage people''s faces. You didn''t mean to smash people with cups. Anyway, if you didn''t mean to, you should be forgiven. I want to try it on you, too You dare not speak. Han Yang hugged her and said powerlessly, "Niannian, don''t do this. I can''t let you hurt you. What do you want to do? " Su Li raised her eyebrows. "I said she could do it?" "As long as it is reasonable, I will promise." Su Li nodded, turned around and walked back and sat down beside Han Che, "it''s good to say so, I''m not unreasonable. Well, Miss Song has disfigured this matter. I hope you and Leyou can deal with it and make sure that the Song family is satisfied. Don''t bother Han Che again. " Han Yang frowned and nodded. Han Che looked at Su Li and raised his mouth, "you are doing this for me, eh?" Su Li raised her hand and poked him in the face. "Yes, how am I?" Han Che holds her finger and kisses her lips. Han Yang saw this and looked away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3460 For Su Li and Han Che in front of their own show of love such behavior, Han Yang has no position to say what, but the heart is still uncomfortable. It''s like a thing belonging to yourself suddenly out of control and into the hands of others. Han Yang knows that his idea is wrong. He is not qualified, but he can''t control it. Maybe it was this kind of heart trouble that made him secretly not completely put down Su Li, and he always left one or two points of feeling. Of course, he couldn''t express his thoughts. He had to taste the feelings in his heart, but he could not share them with anyone. Han Yang slightly apologetically patted Leiyou''s back. Le you is just really scared, she buried in his arms, feeling the gentle comfort, the heart is also stable. "Let''s go to dinner." Su Li feels a little hungry, and pulls Han Che to get up. She doesn''t say hello to Han Yang and le you, and prepares to eat directly. Han Che holds her hand in the back hand and goes to the restaurant. Only Han Yang and le you were left in the living room. Han Yang said, "you are hungry. It''s time to eat." Le you shook his head and whispered, "I don''t want to be here." "Let''s go out and eat." Han Yang said patiently. Le you nodded, here too let her angry, whether Su Li or Han Che, let her feel depressed and angry. And she can''t fight them herself, which makes her even less want to see them. She might as well leave. Han Yang didn''t want them to fight again, so he took Leyou out. When Su Li and Han Che finished their dinner, a mess in the living room had been cleaned up by the servants. It still looked so clean and tidy. "Let''s take a walk. I''m full." Su Li touched her stomach and frowned, "I eat like this. Am I getting fat?" Han Che smell speech stand still, carefully looked at her, and then shook his head, "no, still the same as before, not fat at all." He had a rigorous and serious attitude. Su Li was amused by him and felt better. "Really not fat?" "Of course not. Can''t I feel it when I hold you every day?" Han Che said to embrace her, feel a good time. Su Li was tickled all over by him, laughing and hiding. Han Che grabbed her and refused to let her escape. They were fighting and making a lot of noise. The air was filled with pink smell. When the two people had enough to play back, it was not dark, but some of Han Che''s thoughts were obvious. Su Li felt that the atmosphere was good today, and it was suitable for doing some intimate things, so she was very cooperative. The two people have a lot of love, and naturally they have a very happy time. However, Han Yang and le you came back almost in the middle of the night. When they came back, they were sticky for a while, and they were playing harmoniously. Han you and Li are still sleeping the next day. In the sun, Su Li got up and planned to eat. She didn''t plan to go to the company today. Anyway, the company was on the right track, and she didn''t need to worry about everything any more. Not long after she got up, Leyou got up, and they met in the restaurant. Yue you was frightened by Su Li yesterday. Seeing that she was still a little frightened, he seldom provoked her and ate obediently with his head down. She was advised by Han Yang for a long time yesterday, and reluctantly planned not to offend Su Li for the time being. She doesn''t make trouble, and Su Li is too lazy to pay attention to her. After all, it''s not a happy thing for such a person to get involved. In any case, her request Han Yang and le you must do, otherwise she will have a way to deal with her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3461 Since Han Yang has agreed to Su Li''s request, he will do it naturally. He took Leyou to the Song family and apologized. Fortunately, although Miss Song had burned her face, she could still be cured. She had to suffer a lot. In addition, it was originally that they wanted to teach Leyou a lesson before causing trouble, so they took a step back. Even if the two enmities are resolved, the reputation of Leyou in the circle is obviously worse. She was also stubborn. She didn''t like to communicate with those delicate and affectable ladies. This was better, and she didn''t care. It''s just that after that, life becomes more boring, and Leyou is a restless person. She used to dare to go to all kinds of wild mountains by herself. This time, she was suffocating in the Han family. So she wanted Han Yang to accompany her to travel. However, Han Yang is still busy with the martial arts school recently. She can''t spare time, so she runs away in a rage. When you go, the happiest thing is Su Li. If you live under the same roof, you have to see it twice a day. It''s just a kind of torture. However, Su Li is not willing to move away, so she can only spend it at home. As soon as she left, Su Li was in a good mood for several degrees. What made her feel better was that Han Che proposed to her. Han Che is not the kind of romantic cells, he is in the two people warm time to mention this matter. At that time, Su Li was slightly panting, leaning against his arms, smelling his speech, and still a little confused. A pair of moist eyes looked at Han Che. And Han Che, is from the side of the bedside table took out a style elegant generous ring, set on her finger. At that time, Su Li looked at her inexplicably many ring hands, and finally turned around. Then she couldn''t resist biting Han Che, leaving a tooth mark on his neck. "Han Che, how can you put it on before I react to it?" Su Li wanted to cry without tears. Han Che pick eyebrow, "put on do not allow to take off, anyway you have promised. I watched a few wedding days, you can choose one? " Su Li sat up on her upper body and glared at Han Che. Han Che raised his chin, "all exposed." Su Li immediately covered her chest and continued to glare. Han Che said: "it doesn''t matter if it''s exposed. Only I can see it." Su Li bowed her head powerlessly and thumped on his chest, "you bastard, you rascal!" Han Che stretched out his hand and took her to his arms, and then kiss her face, "mm-hmm, I am an asshole is a rascal, but you are already mine, I only treat you as a rascal." Su Li reached out her hand and squeezed his mouth. How can I refuse? so when Han Che successfully proposed and began to prepare for the wedding, Han Yang was troubled to find that she couldn''t get in touch with Leyou. She actually blacked her contact information and didn''t say where she had gone. So Han Yang had to start to look for people, it was really restless and tossing. Su Li was happy to see these two people toss about each other, just like watching a good play, gloating. Han Che see this is also helpless, but their own people or favored, or how to do repentance? If she also came and ran away from home to find no one, Han Che estimated that he would be crazy. So he even more dotes on Su Li. She gives whatever she wants and does what she wants. She is almost responsive. Except sometimes, cough. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3462 Recently, Su Li''s media company has invested in a talent show. She has several newly signed artists planning to participate in the show. During this period, she is in various training. To Su Li''s surprise, the name of Leyou was found in the application form of the program group. She also inadvertently saw, then frowned, did not know what she wanted to do. Han Yang is not in s city at the moment, just to find the elusive loyou who runs away from home. She is also very clever. She has not been found yet, and has signed up for this talent show. After learning that there will be an audition after the registration, all the applicants will come, so Su Li plans to see what kind of medicine is sold in Le you gourd. This matter she also told Han Che, Han Che''s meaning is to see what she intends to do first, and then inform Han Yang. As a result, when you don''t know, your whereabouts have been mastered. To say that she is also quite powerful. She happened to meet her classmate when she left some time ago. That classmate is now the director of an entertainment company. Leyou doesn''t know what to think. She was fooled into participating in the talent show. She didn''t have much idea of becoming a star, but it seemed interesting, so she wanted to play and join. Su Li looked at the original story again, and then she gasped. There was also this paragraph in the original plot, but she didn''t mention it in one sentence. But the result is that le you is actually brilliant in the talent show, C-bit debut, and then go back to marry into the rich. Such a turn naturally surprised many people and gossip for a while, even if she didn''t make a debut. Su Li Tut, some sympathy for the girls who participated in the program with her. According to the woman''s bloody constitution, those girls are expected to become her foil, as well as the cannon fodder to be beaten in the face. She has met the girls newly signed by Su Li. They all have their strengths. They are either outstanding, interesting and attractive, and they are both good at singing and dancing. All in all, she thinks they have great potential. But these people meet Le you, it is estimated that they will lose under her aura. The aura of the female Lord is so unreasonable. Su Li''s fingers gently tap on the table, decided to come out to control the business ability of Le you. On the day of the audition, Su Li also appeared as a judge. The judges are really boring. They sit for hours and listen to all kinds of strange songs and dances There were thousands of applicants in total. Naturally, the judges could not have watched so many performances at once, so they were divided into 10 groups for audition. Su Li specially chose group D of Le you as the judge. I don''t know what kind of reaction she will have when she appears. It''s really expected. When the audition began and Su Li began to comment on the contestants, there were some small frictions in the waiting area. The natural reason is that he is good at being a demon. Leyou was here to play, but she didn''t really want to make a debut. Although she wanted to be in the limelight, she also knew that this business was too tired and too involuntarily, so it was better to be free. As a result, as a bystander, Leyou evaluated these girls. Her eyes were too direct, which naturally caused some people''s dissatisfaction. So, they started to quarrel. Others first advised them not to make trouble, and then they left automatically to avoid being affected. Until the crew comes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3463 "What are you doing here?" A woman who was more severe at first glance came up and glanced at the players and asked. Le you looked at this woman, silently rolled a white eye, "nothing, just say a few words." Another girl who quarreled with Leyou was a little smarter than her. She immediately came forward and said, "sorry, teacher, I''ll speak in a lower voice." The woman looked at Le you and looked at the girl. After a few words of warning, she left. Although she left, she still had a few staff to keep order. Yue you sneered and looked a little disdainful. Although the audition was divided into two days, there were still a lot of people. Lok you is in the 30, a little impatient. She took out her mobile phone, thought about it or did not contact Han Yang. She wanted to let Han Yang see her on TV. Of course, it was hard to say whether she had been found at that time. Recently, you have a good time alone. With money, you are much more comfortable than when you were poor. She is also very good at enjoying. Everything she prepares for herself every day is the best. Although Han yangguai doesn''t miss her, she also has no Suli After she entered the door, she saw Su Li in the judge''s seat and swallowed it. She didn''t expect that Su Li would be the judge. What do you do now? Happy you in the heart a fluster, the face also some pale. Su Li waited so long to see Le you come in. When she saw her expression, she felt it was worth it. She adjusted a comfortable posture, raised her eyelids slightly, took a look at Le you, and said faintly, "introduce yourself." Yue you was almost ready to step down and hit people by her attitude, but she still restrained herself and introduced her name simply and frankly, which was very stiff. With Su Li, there are two people who are judges. One is a member of the famous women''s group, and the other is a popular male singer. They don''t know the contradiction between Le you and Su Li. They just think that the player has been waiting for a long time and is impatient. Such a snack is not suitable for the entertainment industry. "Lok you, what kind of talent are you bringing today?" Asked the male singer. "Singing" is a word that you spit out "Tut..." The women''s group member frowned and looked at the male singer. This player''s attitude is not very right ah, how a temper is very big appearance. But they didn''t say anything. They just indicated that she could sing. Su also shows a smile to le you, with a bit of interest in her eyes, just like watching a play. Leyou wants to leave now. It is one thing that she is willing to perform, but it is another that she is not willing to perform in front of Su Li. Always feel like a singer girl, to please her, this feeling is too hard. Yue you was a little angry in his heart, but he was not willing to give up, so he began to sing reluctantly. She thinks that she is very good at singing, and her voice condition is good. She can sing freely. But today she''s in a bad state, that is, she''s forcing herself, and the whole person seems to be twisted. A good sweet love song, she Leng is singing out a kind of feeling to fight, it is really intolerable. When she finished singing, the members of the women''s group and the male singer politely put forward this point. Yue you was very unconvinced. She felt that her self-esteem was damaged by such criticism, and she was cold faced. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3464 Su Li didn''t say anything at the beginning. He didn''t come out until he was criticized. "What the two judges said is reasonable. Indeed, a love song that originally made people want to fall in love was sung by this contestant. Eh, it''s not really a fight with my boyfriend, is it? This is not very good. After all, it is a competition now. It is the most basic accomplishment not to bring personal emotions to the stage. Obviously, this player is still a little young, but we still have to give him a chance Su Li said, while looking at Le you''s face more and more ugly. And she felt more and more happy. It doesn''t matter if you lose face in front of your opponent, but your opponent will pity you, sympathize with you and help you, and let you put the facts you want to avoid back on your face. This kind of thing is more difficult than letting her out of the competition directly. Su Li continued: "although the mood of this song is not right, we can see that the player is still very talented. As long as we can control it a little later, I think it will make great progress. Two judges, what do you think? " Su Li, after all, is one of the investors behind the program group. It is like the father of the golden master. Naturally, these two people also give face to each other, so they say they are right. Originally, they all wanted to let Le you out directly, but now they still let her stay for promotion. Le you finally endure the past, quickly turned around and left, the look on his face is more ugly than the one who was eliminated. She felt embarrassed and lost to Suli again. This woman is like a Laker, she can''t turn over. After taking leyouqi away, Su Li was in a more pleasant mood and spoke better and better. She looked at the contestants with her aunt''s smile, which puzzled the other two judges. However, Leyou is going to leave the TV station in a rage, but he bumps into a handsome man on the way. The man held her up, wondering, "are you?" with his eyes down, Le you said, "audition player." "Oh?" the man picked his eyebrows, reached out to pick her chin, and his behavior was very frivolous, "then how did you look aggrieved? Was it eliminated?" "No Le you frowned to avoid his action, and then wanted to leave. As a result, he just took a step, but was caught by the man''s wrist, and the whole person was taken into his arms. "You, what are you doing?" Leyou can''t get rid of it, so she''s in a hurry. "Oh, little girl, do you know who I am?" The man asked, "I''m an investor in this show." "So what?" Le you stares at him, ready for hidden rules in broad daylight? Does he know that he is the fiancee of the Han family! "Well," the man looked at her and suddenly laughed, "isn''t it exciting at all? With a word from me, you can stay and even win the first prize "No, thank you." Le you white his eye, attitude is very bad. She was already angry. Now she can hardly control her temper. Even if the man is handsome, she can''t let her down.! However, the man was very interested in such a Leiyou. Although he finally released his hand, he still looked at her running back for a long time before taking back his eyes. The man''s assistant reminded him, "Mr. Li, aren''t you going to see Miss Shen Meng?" "Oh, you''re right." The man regained his mind and continued to move on, and said, "but Shen Meng doesn''t seem so cute recently. It''s time for me to change my girlfriend." Assistant: www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3465 "What? Su Li asked in surprise. Han Che eyebrow heart slightly frown, "I look for someone to try to find out what she wants to do, but the person has disappeared." "It''s not because you ran away after meeting me. Forget about her. If you are like that, you can''t make any waves. " Su Li''s tone is quite indifferent. She was originally just in order to be angry and happy. She would go to the audition as a judge. This time, the goal was achieved, so she would not have to go again. "Have you found youyou?" A voice broke out. Su Li and Han Che look back together and see Han Yang standing behind him. He doesn''t know when he came back, and his face is not very good. "When did you come?" Su Li asked. "Just now." Han Yang asked again: "you found her, why don''t you tell me? Where is she now and what is missing again?" Su Li slightly pick eyebrows, "legs long on her body, naturally want to go where to where ah. Han Yang, your tone seems to blame us for not helping you to leave people behind. " Su Li is not a good person to get along with. She originally hated Han Yang and Leyou. It would be good if she didn''t go down the drain. Is she crazy to expect her help? Hearing her say so, Han Yang just sneered, "I thought you were a good girl who was knowledgeable and gentle, but I didn''t expect that you would become like this." Su Li inexplicably, "Han Yang, don''t you know how to be a scholar, how gentle and elegant you are? Just look after her, don''t judge me." Han Che patted Su Li on the back and let her calm down. Then he said to Han Yang, "I understand your worry, but you can''t say this to Niannian because you are in a bad mood. What did you say she didn''t cherish so much in the past? If you had been looking for someone long ago, I would not have been accusing irrelevant people here. " Han Yang looked at the two people, but did not say anything more. He turned around and left. I think I''m looking for someone. Su Li snorted, a little unhappy. Han Che reached out and touched her head, "don''t be angry, it''s not worth it." Su Li nods, heart says once meet Han Yang and le you, always can destroy oneself mood. Fortunately, there is Han Che beside her to coax her, so that her unhappy mood can not last for a long time. When they saw Han Yang again, it was already evening. Su Li made a late night snack, and they crowded in the kitchen while talking and eating. They were not willing to come out. They just wanted to stay in the kitchen and have a good mood. Han Yang, with a cold face, interrupted them: "when was the last time you saw her?" although Su Li was dissatisfied with him, she also told them about Leyou''s participation in the draft. "I don''t think she will come again." After all, she lost face in front of Su Li and certainly didn''t want to see her again. Han Yang''s eyebrows are locked, looking very tired. He really didn''t understand why Leyou wanted to do this. Didn''t she know she was worried? He put down some of his work to find her, but she actually went to the draft. He couldn''t understand such joy, and felt tired in his heart. Han Yang takes a look at Su Li. He remembered that when he was together with Wen Nian, he would never have such trouble. Maybe it was because Wen Niang was too gentle and considerate at that time that he had a different feeling for the little flame of joy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3466 At this time, all of us don''t know that Leyou is bound away. When he met her, he was sitting on the sofa with a cigar in his hand. Le you glared at him discontentedly, but didn''t even know where it was. She is really very headache, no next year where he provoked this man, actually in broad daylight to tie her away. I don''t think so. He''s the woman who came to revenge on her, right? Le you is full of wishful thinking, his face is more and more ugly. But the man was still full of interest, and felt that the girl with thorns was really unusual and interesting. Le you was placed in this huge manor, and there were people around to watch, so that she could not leave. She was worried, but there was no way, thinking that Han Yang could come to save her all day, and she regretted running away from home before. But waiting, she was impatient, began to blame up to now did not find their own Han Yang. On the contrary, it was the handsome man who came to see her every day, gave her flowers, jewelry, and all kinds of gifts, which made her confused at first and then wavered. "Why don''t you let me go." Yue you asked when he received a gorgeous dress decorated with jewels. "If you want to go, of course," the man said, smiling, reaching close to her, reaching out to her chin, vaguely, "unless you can make me happy." You look stiff, she is not an ignorant girl, such a hint is naturally understood. But the person she loves is Han Yang. She just wants to do something like that with Han Yang. How could she possibly do that with this person She didn''t want to. The man didn''t force her, and of course he didn''t let her go. Han Che is still busy with the wedding of Han and Liyang every day, but he is still busy with the company for the past month. That day, Su Li went home early and saw a figure running in. She picked her eyebrows and stepped into it. She just ran into loyou, who had not seen each other for a long time. Le you wearing a simple T-shirt and trousers, look a little flustered, eyes dodge. "Well, where did it come from?" Su Li said with a smile. Le you stood still and turned his face, "don''t you care, Han Yang? Where is he "Where is Han Yang? How do I know if you don''t call him to ask?" Su Li looked at Leyou with a smile. She looked as if she didn''t suffer. She was a little fatter than before. The food was good. Le you Leng hum a, reach out to push Su Li, walk from her side: "go away." Su Li looked suspiciously at the good tempered Yue you and left, then took out the mobile phone to call Han Yang. This is probably the first time that Su Li and Han Yang called after the divorce. It took a while for him to pick it up. His voice was tired: "what''s the matter?" "It''s not a big deal, but I just saw you." Su Li''s tone is a bit casual. "What? Where is she? I''ll come at once Han Yang is excited to taste. "I was just at home, and now I''m gone." Su Li also added, "you don''t want to spoil me. I''ll inform you. Don''t expect me to stop her." Han Yang choked. He just wanted to tell Su Li not to let her go. "I''ll be right now," he said Su Li hung up directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3467 When Han Yang comes home, he doesn''t see Le you. Instead, he sees Su Li sitting on the garden chair drinking drinks and reading books. He looks leisurely. He was still very anxious, but did not know how, did not see her, the pace slowed down, he stood not far away looking at the quiet Su Li. It''s like a long time ago, before he left, he often saw Wen Nian sitting in that position reading. Wennian is quiet in character and speaks in a soft voice. He often takes a book and reads it for a long time. After all, the garden was open, and she was reluctant to get up when the wind was strong. And he would go over and put a blanket on her to keep her from catching cold. Wen read will blush, and then whispered thank you, that looks particularly cute. Such a memory has been a long time, a long time to let Han Yang think that it is just an illusion. Since he came back, it seems that everyone is different. Once upon a time, the warm thought that depended on him and adored him became a smart and always irritating person. Han Yang sometimes even doubts whether she once disguised herself like that because she liked herself. And now that she doesn''t like it, it''s just the way it was. Such speculation seems to be able to verify everything today, but Han Yang is still a little unconvinced. He also knew that it was a man''s bad nature. Even though he knew that he only liked Leyou, he still had some nostalgia for Wen Nian. Yes, it''s not right, but sometimes, people can''t control their emotions, that''s something they can''t grasp. Han Yang looked at Su Li and turned over several pages of the book before returning to his mind. He walked over, his face as usual, "Wen Nian, you long?" Su Li did not move her eyes, still looking at the contents of the book, said: "she left, left at the gate. But you can''t catch up with it now. " "She Did she say anything? " Su Li slammed the book and looked up at Han Yang. "What can she say to me?" Han Yangxin said that it is also impossible for the two people to get together and stop. "How does she look?" Han Yang doesn''t know what he is asking. On the one hand, he wants to know the situation of Le you, on the other hand, he is trying to talk to him. "It looks good. I''m fat." Su Li said, her eyes showed a little smile, "looks healthy, not white but fat, yes, it is." If you know that Su Li describes her like this, you may get angry and hit people. It''s a pity that she left and couldn''t hear herself described like this by Su Li. Han Yang: Han Yang always thinks that she said strange, but he is a straight man of steel, do not know where this is strange. But when I heard that Leyou didn''t seem to suffer, he was relieved. He is worried that Leyou will be wronged outside or have a bad life. Su''s mouth turned away, and he didn''t look relieved. It is true that the man has a deep affection for the woman. If he could do the same to Wen Nian, she would not go on such a desperate road. "Han Yang, if you''re OK, don''t disturb my reading." Su Li waved her hand and said lazily. Han Yang looked at her and opened the brick thick book, and sighed in his heart. No matter how nostalgic he is, the changed people will not change back. Similarly, the changed heart will not change back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3468 "Niannian, this is the guest list I have drawn up. Take a look at it." Han Che took Su Li to his side and took her to sit on his leg. Su Li was close to Han Che''s face and then looked at the computer screen. It''s full of names, followed by a brief introduction. Han Che naturally doesn''t need to read those introductions, but he wants Su Li to know the identity of these people. Although Su Li has been in charge of the company recently, she does not have a deep understanding of business affairs. He also wants to take this opportunity to let her know more about it. Su Li was happy to know his intention. So he sat on his lap, looked at the guest list carefully and asked questions from time to time. The atmosphere of the two is very good, that is, when Su Li is sitting, she is not very quiet, and she is easy to rub against some parts. Seeing half of the guest list, Su Li felt that there was something strange under her buttocks. She reacted for a few seconds before she realized what it was. Now she looked back at Hanche without any words: "what are you thinking?" Han Che gently coughed, "what do you feel is what I think in my heart. But you can''t blame me for it, "he said, kissing sully on the ear." it''s because you''re so charming. " Su Li couldn''t help laughing, so she raised her hand and hit him on the chest. And then you asked, "do you need help?" She said this ambiguous, let Han Che throat a little tight. "Help me." Han Che took her hand. Su Li turned around, straddled his lap, and put her hands around his neck. "Do you want me to help you with my hands, or do you want me to use other places?" Han Che looked at the woman in front of him, raised his hand to hold her slender waist, pressed her towards his side, let her lie down on his body. However, she whispered in her ear, "anything, as long as it''s you." Su Li pursed her lips. The breath he sprayed on her earlobe made her feel numb and itchy. ¡­¡­ When they were talking about their lovers'' whispers, they suddenly heard a sound. It''s like the sound of something falling to the ground. Su Li and Han Che were stunned, "what''s going on?" Han Che frowned and asked Su Li to sit on the chair and have a look. Su Li was a little curious, but she followed her. After they went downstairs, they saw that the living room was in a mess, the solid wood screen fell to the ground, and there were some broken vase decorations and so on. The sound insulation of the Han family is very good. Just now they heard the sound move because the screen is too big and heavy. The sound of falling down is also amazing. Now both of them are puzzled. "This What''s going on... " Su Li wants to go down, but is protected by Han Che. Until down the steps of the living room, Su Li and Han Che only saw Han Yang and Yue you, who were in a state of tension. They stood face to face, one with a cold face and bloodshot eyes, the other with silent tears and silent tears, but with a certain resolute look. "What do you do?" Su Li asked. Han Che also frowned, "don''t quarrel at home, that screen is Dad''s favorite." Su Li looks at Han Che''s mending knife and laughs. To tell you the truth, Su Li was a little gloating when she saw that the two people were still fighting so fiercely. However, she was also very curious about what happened between them. She turned her eyes around the two people and said, "what can''t be said well? It''s necessary to make such a fuss. You haven''t seen each other for a long time. If you don''t say well when you meet, you shouldn''t be so noisy. All calm down and communicate well. A bunch of lovers. Don''t split up. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3469 As soon as Su Li''s voice fell, Leyou couldn''t stand it first. She turned her face and yelled at her, "you don''t have to be hypocritical. Are you just watching my good play? Don''t think I don''t know what you think, you cunt Su Li took a step back and patted her chest, "Wow, you are so fierce. Although I didn''t mean to argue with you, are you sure you want to provoke me?" Han Che held Su Li and looked at Yue you discontentedly: "get out and fight." Leiyou is shaking with anger. She knows that she is an outsider in the Han family, a total outsider. At this time, Han Yang, who would have stood on his side, did not speak for himself. They were still arguing just now. You feel so pathetic that she saved the man. She thought she had caught his heart. What happened? It turns out that there are other women in his heart, which makes Leyou unbearable in any case. Moreover, she suffered so much in order to return to Han Yang. She was under house arrest, controlled and even bullied. But in the end What''s the result? Leyou couldn''t help crying. She looked at Han Yang with red eyes, "you just watched them treat me like this Is not in your eyes, they are your relatives, is the person you love, and I am just an outsider. Han Yang, are you human? Did you forget that I saved you? How can you do this to me Her voice is full of bitterness, Han Yang frowns, he has some heartache, but he also can''t forget the picture he just saw. He can''t believe that he put down everything to find her for so long, and finally meet again, but he saw that trace on her body. Han Yang couldn''t convince himself that the traces were not man-made. During the time when they were apart, she was worried and anxious, but she mixed up with other men Han couldn''t accept what he said. However, Leyou broke out completely at that time. Both of them felt aggrieved and felt sorry for each other. However, they failed to sit down and communicate with each other. On the contrary, they became more and more excited until they quarreled. Han Yang felt tired. He said in a dejected way: "loyou, break up. I''m really tired. I''ve been looking for you all this time, but what about you? What are you doing? " Le you opened his eyes and looked at him incredulously, "what do you say?" She couldn''t accept that, after being wronged like that, she was actually broken up. The expression on her face became a little desperate, "Han Yang, do you deserve me like this? You don''t know what I paid for being with you. Have you never laid down that woman? " She pointed to Su Li and said, "you are full of warm thoughts, right? What am I? However, you have to be with me because I am so obsessed with me. You don''t like me, you don''t love me, Han Yang, I misread you... " Su Li lay down the gun again, but looking at the miserable appearance of Le you, she frowned and didn''t quite understand what happened to her. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing. Han Yang felt that his heart was trampled on. His eyes were red, "if you want to think like this, I can''t help it. You can''t see my heart at all. You say you love me, but you betray me. Is that the way you love? " What can she explain? Explain that you sold your body to get out of that place? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3470 She bowed her head and refused to speak again. It doesn''t make sense anymore. Han Yang doesn''t believe her or love her, so break up. However, in any case, she will not let Han Yang and that woman together again. Her eyes burst with hate, then she suddenly looked up at Su Li, picked up a cup and threw it away. Su Li saw that the cup was going to hit her and subconsciously wanted to dodge. But before she started, Han Che put her to the arms of the area, and then flashed to one side. The cup slapped on the ground, Han Che cold face to look at the joy you, eyes cold. Leiyou subconsciously stepped back a step, she was frightened by Han Che''s eyes, immediately before a dizzy. "Well?" The next moment, Su Li saw Le you suddenly fainted, without any sign. Han Yang a Leng, quickly came forward to help her up, "you, you!" "I''m really dizzy. I thought I was pretending." Make complaints about it, and dial 120. Three people went to the hospital together, Le you was pushed to check, Su Li eye looked at Han Yang that pair of anxious look, but picked eyebrows. Although said to break up, also quarreled so fierce, but can see Han Yang to her sentiment is very deep. Tut, it''s really touching love. Su Li thought without expression. "Why are you looking at him all the time." Han Che turned Su Li''s face and let her look at himself. Su Li listened to his tone with a little sour, could not help but raise the corners of her mouth, whispered: "I did not expect such a thing to happen suddenly." "It''s nothing." Han Che has no good feelings for Han Yang or le you. Su Li stretched out his hand and pinched his ear. She leaned over and said, "I know that my business is the most important thing, isn''t it?" "You know that." Han Che mouth a hook, touched his head. Han Yang is in a hurry. When he glances away, he sees Su Li and Han Che in love with each other. He is not angry at all, but he is not qualified to be angry. He can only look out of sight and feel upset and turn his head away. Fortunately, Leyou''s examination did not take long to finish. The doctor came out and asked, "who is the family member?" Han Yang rushed over, "doctor, I''m her fiance. Tell me something." The doctor looked at Han Yang, his eyes revealed a light contempt, "your fiancee is pregnant, don''t have sex so fierce. What''s more, she''s too excited. It''s not good for the fetus. She needs rest. " While the doctor said, he also asked him to talk about the specific situation. Han Yang''s brain was in a mess, "pregnant, pregnant? How long has she been pregnant? How could it be... " "Why not? She''s ten weeks pregnant. It''s always right for young people to be restrained, and safety measures should be taken... " The doctor taught him to walk. Han Yang followed up stupidly, his face pale. Su Li and Han Che naturally also heard the doctor''s dialogue, she squinted, "I think where is wrong." "What?" Han Che doesn''t care about the situation of Le you, but Su Li naturally needs to respond. "Le you just came back to meet Han Yang today. What does the doctor mean by not having too much sex?" Su Li is very keen on this aspect, "can''t it be that they quarreled because Leyou had another man outside and was discovered by Han Yang?" Han Che frowned, "this is their business, or leave it alone." Su Li thinks he has a point, but she still wants to go in and have a look at Leyou. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3471 Loyou is now awake, she also knows the news of her pregnancy, the whole person is a bit at a loss. Before, she would have been happy, but now She closed her eyes and felt sick. Su Li pushed the door and entered, looking at the pale face of Yue you, and laughed, "congratulations." Happy you turn head to see her, also do not resemble before so with a black eye chicken, "Congratulations what?" "You''re all pregnant. Isn''t that a compliment? You have to have a good rest, don''t be angry, or I will be a sinner. " Su Li sat down and said. "Ah The boy came at a bad time. Han Yang broke up with me, didn''t he? Did you give birth to him as a single parent? " Le you closed his eyes, "you are to see my joke, now you are happy, I broke up with him, you can be fair and square with him." Su Li looked at her endlessly: "do you really don''t know or don''t understand? Han Yang and I are divorced. Han Che and I are going to get married. Can''t you see that? " after hearing the speech, Le you still has some doubts," aren''t you staying with Han Che just to stimulate Han Yang? " Su Li puffed at the corner of her eye. "I''m different from you. I''m a normal person. How good do you think Han Yang is? I have to hang him in his tree. You think everyone will rob you, ah, no If I''m right, you should have someone else Yue you''s face was more ugly, excited and said, "you know what! All blame you, if not you, I would not have met that person! If it wasn''t for that person, Han Yang would not misunderstand me and break up with me! " Su Li heard confused, "what does this have to do with me? You don''t want to throw the pot." "Because of you, I met that man from the TV station. He caught me and forced me to be with him. I don''t want him to threaten me In order to escape, I had to commit myself to Han Yang... " Probably also is really hold back flustered, happy you finally told the truth. Even if the person in front of her was the one she hated the most, she could not care about it. Her grievances poured out like the tide. She cried as she spoke, and her voice was shaking. Su Li understood what happened to Yue you. She frowned gently, which was a disaster free. Lok you encountered such a thing, the result also broke up, it is really some miserable ah. "Why don''t you explain? I think Han Yang misunderstood me." Said Su Li. "I don''t want to I don''t want to tell him... " Loyou buried his face in the quilt and cried for a while before saying, "I hate you very much. I know you hate me too, but can you help me? Please... " Su Li asked, "what do you want me to help you with?" As if he had made up his mind, he said, "I want to leave here, I don''t want to stay here I don''t want to be found by Han Yang, and I don''t want to see that man Please help me... " Su Li is still quite fresh. This woman used to smash her with a cup, but now she wants her adults to have a large number to help her escape. That''s interesting. Su Li said with a smile, "you''re not afraid I''ll do something bad to tell that man about you!" "You will not, I know you will not." Su Li saw that she was scared to death, but she still said so, and felt quite boring, "OK, I''ll help you once. But it will take time to prepare. You''ll wait. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3472 Yue you quieted down and Su Li went out. Han Che has been at the door, also heard their conversation. "You want to help her?" Su Li shrugged, "help, why not. I don''t want to see this woman. Let her go. " If you and Han Yang get married in the future, it will be a tough day. Su Li doesn''t want to move out of the Han family. After all, it is the place that the original owner yearns for. She can''t give this place to Han Yang and le you. And le you and Han Yang estimate is also not willing to move away, so look up not to see, bow to see, how annoying ah. If they just split up, Su Li thinks it''s a little more comfortable, so as not to see people she doesn''t want to see every day. So if you want to ask Su Li to help her leave, Su Li has no reason not to agree, right? Of course, it''s better for Han Yang to go with her. She and Han Che will be left in the family, which is comfortable. By the way, it''s interesting to break up such a couple. The original Lord wennian suffered so many grievances that he finally retaliated with his own life. Although the revenge was successful, it was not worth it. Although Su Li said that she would not deliberately retaliate against the dog man and woman, but let them beg each other, sad and painful, that is also good. At this time, Han Yang also came back. He was silent all the way and went to the ward to see Le you. As a result, after a while, there was a quarrel. Yue you sounds very excited, Han Yang is afraid to stimulate her, and finally was driven out. Han Yang dejectedly walked out of the door, saw Han Che, then said: "can you accompany me to have a drink?" "You don''t accompany her?" Han Che asked. "She doesn''t want to see me now." Han Yang smiles bitterly. "All right." This person is his elder brother after all, Han Che agreed, immediately looked at Su Li: "you go home first?" Su Li smiles: "you go, I''ll let the driver pick me up later. Don''t worry about me. " "Well, watch your way then. Have a good dinner. Don''t be hungry Han''s, Su Che asked her to touch her hair. Su Li nodded, smiling and warning him: "go to the bar, don''t tease girls." "Of course not." Han Che had no choice but to smile, and Han Yang left. Han Yang looks at their appearance, in the heart is not without envy, "you and Niannian sentiment is very good." "Yes, I love her very much. I will cherish her." Han Che said without salt. "When did you get together?" Han Yang asked. He didn''t know about it and didn''t ask about it. "Not long before you came back." In fact, it was the day before he came back. It was an awkward time, but he was also very happy. Han Yang nodded, some empty eyes, "it''s time to cherish, don''t make it like me." "No way." Han Che is frank and straightforward. Han Yang gave a bitter smile, "do you think I''m a jerk? I''m sorry to read before, but now it''s like this..." "It''s a jerk." Han Che merciless, "read before sad for a long time, I do not want to see such a look on her face in this life." Han Yang sighed, "it''s my fault. Fortunately, she is very good with you now, otherwise I will never forgive myself in my life Han Che just picked up the corner of his mouth and didn''t say anything more. Forgetting that there is a waiting wife at home and making love with other women outside, Han Che can''t do it. Han Yang''s character is really bad, nothing to say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3473 Le you is pregnant, so valuable Han Yang said the break-up is not willing to count. He didn''t like her either, just because she betrayed himself and made trouble for no reason, so he was angry for a moment. It''s just that you don''t want to. After she was discharged from hospital, she did not go to live in the Han family. Instead, she went to live in a hotel and ignored Han Yang. She looked as if she had made up her mind. Han Yang worried her so much that she said she was going to beat the child. These two people''s emotional problems are a lot of complicated, complex life, their entanglement there, but let Su Li and Han Che relaxed a lot. They are still preparing for the wedding, Han Che attaches great importance to this, not a step to their own consideration, afraid of what will happen. And Su Li didn''t take the flowers and decorations for the wedding every day. She was very busy. That day, Su Li was still choosing the style of the wedding invitation, so she was blocked by Le you. She looked a lot thinner and her face was not good-looking. She came and asked, "when will you help me leave?" Su Li took a sip of coffee and said, "it''s coming." Leiyou is obviously a little anxious, she raised her hand and rubbed her forehead, looking very tired. "I really regret it. Why did I do that at the beginning? Now it''s like this..." Su Li listened quietly to her rambling, and did not express any opinions. "I told my former friends about myself, and they couldn''t understand me. Since I can marry Han Yang and have children, why can''t I compromise? But I don''t want to, I don''t want to... " "He didn''t believe me. He didn''t even want to help me find an excuse. He certainly didn''t love me. If I knew which woman Han Yang had sex with while I was away, I would definitely think it was that woman''s fault But he felt that it was I who betrayed him. I loved him so much. I suffered so much for him, but in the end, I didn''t get trust... " Su Li saw that she said and then cried out and said, "because in the final analysis, other people''s products are bad enough. What do you think makes a man stay with other women when he has a wife at home? Even though he has brought so much pain to his wife, what a shame that he comes back with another woman. " Su Li is not wronged Han Yang. Did this person have no feelings with Wen Nian before? No, they grew up together, so deep feelings, even if the love is not much, but the kinship is enough, isn''t it? But he was able to give Wen a blow again after he came back from the dead. He''s just a bad person. He''s not a good man. He''s selfish. "Le you lenglengleng looked at Su Li," you used to love him? Then why are you free? " Su Li thought for a while and said, "why don''t you try to change someone to like it?" seeing that she said it easily, she just laughed bitterly. How can she control emotional affairs with reason? She can''t control her emotions, and these days are even more painful. On the one hand, she wants to leave and does not want to be entangled. On the other hand, when she sees that Han Yang confesses and apologizes to herself, she feels a little soft If she goes on like this, she may not help returning to Han Yang. So she was eager to leave. She even came to sue Li. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3474 Su Li didn''t cheat Le you. She did help her leave here soon. This is not a difficult thing, just avoid Han Yang. Of course, recently, Han Yang is eager to stay around Le you. Although she doesn''t give her a good face, he still has to go to her every day. Therefore, we have to set aside Han Yang first. Fortunately, Han Yang doesn''t have nothing to do at all. His martial arts school has opened. Recently, there are a lot of things to do. He takes time to visit Leyou. So, as long as the martial arts school has something to hold him back, then you can leave. Su Li has already prepared several fake passports and identity information for her, so that she can take them all. When she flies to any place and squints, it is estimated that no one can be found. At the thought of Han Yang''s look after Le you left, Su Li couldn''t help laughing. These two people make her dislike, but by comparison, Han Yang is more annoying, isn''t it? After all, Leyou and the original owner do not know each other, just want to be superior, which is really hateful. But people who don''t know each other can hurt themselves much better than those who have deep feelings. And Han Yang? He should have been wennian''s closest person, but he was the one who hurt her the most. At the beginning, it was a three-year separation, even a death parting. Not everyone could bear the pain. Finally, when wennian comes out of the shadow of losing her favorite, the one she loves comes back and even takes another woman to divorce her. This kind of injury, is no different from in her originally broken heart to sprinkle a handful of salt. She finally committed suicide at Han Yang''s wedding, which was the most violent revenge she had to use. All this is caused by Han Yang. Su Li doesn''t mind letting him lose his love forever and let him live in pain. The day of Leyou''s leaving is coming soon. Su Li is well prepared, and Han Che''s people are also there to help check and make up for any mistakes. Of course, there is no problem. Su Li also teased Han Che, "you just help others leave your brother." Han Che raised eyebrows, "what? You don''t think I did it right? " Su Li shook her head. "Of course not. I just want you to be on my side forever." "That''s nature. I''ll always be on your side." Han Che promised. He always said what he said. He not only successfully stopped Han Yang from being aware of it, but also blocked all the communication information of Leyou secretly. In s city for so many years, his contacts can not be underestimated. After all, Han Yang didn''t come back long after all, and he didn''t disdain to associate with those people of all walks of life. When Han Yang makes time to look for joy, he finds that she is gone again. Han Yang is in a hurry at the moment, but no matter how he contacts and how to look for it, Leyou is like the evaporation of the world, and can''t be found any more. He seemed to have been drained of all his energy, and his temper became violent, as if there was a bomb in his heart that would be ignited at any time. Han Che let him go out to look for someone, don''t lose heart at home. Han Yang also felt that he should get up his spirits, so he packed up his things and left s City decisively and set foot on the road to find the whereabouts of Leyou. And the whole Han family, once again only left Su Li and Han Che two people. Su Li cheered happily, rolled around the sofa, hugged a pillow, and sighed: "it''s better not to have too many people at home." "I think so." Han Che kisses her and laughs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3475 "Niannian, you are beautiful today." Han Che looked at Su Li in a gorgeous wedding dress and said. Su Li stood in front of the mirror, looking at herself in the mirror, with a smile in her eyes. This wedding dress is the work of a famous designer. It took three months to make it. Every detail is synonymous with beauty. From the neckline to the skirt, everything is exquisite and luxurious. Today, it''s her wedding day with Han Che. This is a small island belonging to her and also a wedding gift from Han Che. A beautiful castle has been built on the island, and today she will be from the top floor of the castle, sitting in a gorgeous float, slowly falling to the wedding site. Besides the castle, there are hot air balloons waiting to take off on the island. She and Han Che will fly from the island to the neighboring island in a hot-air balloon, which is the main venue for the wedding. At the moment, she is dressing up in the castle, but Han Che is sneaking in. He shouldn''t have appeared at this time, but he came. Su Li turned around in front of him. "Is it good?" Han Che eyes some amazing, "the whole world, only you are the best to see." Su Li chuckled and said that he was a good talker. Han Che only felt that he was telling the truth. "May I kiss you?" Su Li stood in front of him and looked up at him. Han Che''s heart moved, his throat was a little tight, he coughed gently, "I''m afraid, after you kiss me, I can''t help it." Su Li didn''t hold back a smile and poked a finger at his chest. "Can''t you bear it?" "Maybe not," Han Che fretted. "Today these pants fit better." Su Li looked at his pants subconsciously and nodded, "it''s not suitable. But we''re going to be in a hot air balloon today, aren''t we? " Han Che first thought for a moment, then said: "hot air balloon from here to the nearby island only needs more than ten minutes, the time is too short." Su Li blinked, this just understood what he said, immediately blushed, "what are you thinking? Hooligans "I think it''s a good balloon, but it''s not going to work today." Han Che continued to say, "or wait for someone to leave in the evening. Let''s try again. While watching the night scenery, I was doing Su Li blushed, bashful, and quickly reached out to cover his mouth, "no more talking about it." Han Che took her hand. "Next time you stop me from saying something, don''t use your hand." Su Li twisted her face. "You said not to kiss you now." "Then I regret it. Kiss me, wife." Han Che approached and looked at her. Su Li saw that he rarely used this tone to talk to her, but also, it was very cute, so she snorted and raised her face to kiss him. "It''s not right In this way... " Han Che put his arm around her waist, let her stick to himself, and then bowed his head to kiss. Soft tip of the tongue with a bit of sweet, is just Su pear ate a strawberry sugar, but also with the aroma of strawberry milk, people quite a bit addicted. Outside the castle, the wind blew in quietly, and found a couple of lovers kissing, so they blushed shyly. Even the wind became warm. After the long kiss, Suli gasped a little. Han Che said, "I have to go. I''ll be chased by someone later." Suli blushed and nodded. Seeing him leave like Romeo who had come to see Juliet secretly, she couldn''t help laughing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3476 The wedding day is very busy, Han Yang also came, but he did not speak much, just an quiet and quiet side. He looked at Su Li and Han Che, who were swearing, with a wry smile. Looking at the happy smile on their faces, Han Yang felt a little bitter. If he didn''t bring it back, could he and wennian do the same? But there is no regret medicine in the world, and his hypothesis is not true. Besides, he still wants to find Leyou. Even though he still has a pimple in his heart, he still wants to be with Leyou, wants her to give birth to her own child, and wants to have a home. But he still couldn''t find her. He doesn''t know when he will give up, but for the moment, he is willing to continue to look for her. After the wedding, he plans to leave s city again. The rose petals scattered in the air fell to Su Li''s eyes, and she reached for a petal. Han Che holds her hand and kisses the petals in her hand. Su Li''s eyes are crooked with a smile. Anyone who saw it knew that the couple only had each other in their hearts, and they really loved each other. Happy, happy atmosphere filled every corner of the island, until the evening, gradually quiet down. Su Li, who took off her wedding dress, had already washed. She walked out of the bathroom in a cool nightdress, but saw that the curtain was not pulled. There was a balloon floating in front of the window, on which was a scissors. Su Li had some doubts. She went to the window and looked outside. Then she couldn''t help laughing. She saw a hot-air balloon on the snow-white beach not far away. Beside the balloon, Han Che stood. Think of before Han Che nonsense to be on the hot air balloon that what, Su Li face can''t help but a red, but still walked out of the room. She didn''t even wear slippers. She stepped on the white and soft sand, left a string of footprints, and then threw herself into Han Che''s arms. "What are you doing here?" Su Li asked him. Han Che picked up Su Li and went to the hot air balloon. "It''s night view, of course. Otherwise, what do you say?" Su Li listened to some teasing in his tone and couldn''t help but pinch him. When they got into the balloon, there was plenty of space, covered with soft blankets. Su Li pursed her lips and said, "when did you do this?" "I''ve been prepared before." Han Che kisses her, "in fact, many places here are very suitable, and the beach is also good. It''s better to try again in the sea in two days..." Su Li raised her hand and pinched his lips, then leaned over to kiss him, and said solemnly, "no more talking about it." How can this man be such a hooligan! What a hooligan! Fortunately, it was late at the moment, and the blush on her face was not obvious. Otherwise, Su Li would be ashamed to death. This man has no bottom line, but It looks like a hot air balloon, a beach and a sea. It seems very interesting She was still dreaming, the hot kiss had fallen on her neck, and she let out a little whimper. The balloon rose slowly to the sky. In the night, the pink and orange balloons were still very conspicuous. Under the starry sky, Su Li couldn''t help biting Han Che''s shoulder. And at this moment, the ear cold prompt sound rises, [host rock sugar Sydney this world mission complete degree 100% ] Su Li opened her eyes and looked at the starry sky in a daze, but the system came out at this time. It was so unruly! You have to turn it off next time! Shut down! (end.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3477 "Quietly, where have you been?" When Su Li woke up, she found herself lying in the corner of the school playground. She got up and wanted to walk. As a result, she just turned a corner and was pulled by a girl. She looked at the girl in front of her in school uniform. She was beautiful and beautiful. She wore a horse''s tail. She had a plain face. The breath of youth came to her face. Su Li bent the corner of her mouth and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Why are you skipping classes again. I don''t know the new teacher is very strict. He said that he would let you go to the office to find him later The girl''s expression is a little helpless, looking at Su Li is like looking at a child who is not sensible. Sully nodded. "OK, I see." Speaking, the plot has been transmitted, Su Li side with the girl to walk while quickly watching the plot. Oh, it turns out that this girl is mu mu, the female master of the world. She is a goddess in the eyes of many boys. Compared with mu mu, Su Li, the owner of the body, has a bad reputation. The original name of the owner is shiquietly, a very lovely name, but she is a non mainstream bad girl. In this school where we need to wear school uniform, we always wear torn jeans, rivet leather clothes, and dyed a head of reddish brown curly hair, which is very out of place. Even if she is beautiful, but few boys dare to provoke her, and almost all of them speak ill of her secretly. But in fact, Shi quietly looks rebellious, but she is not really that kind of bad girl. She just wanted to attract the attention of her family, even if it was their scolding, she was willing to. It''s a pity that in the eyes of her parents, in addition to their work, they quarrel with each other. They don''t even attend the parents'' meeting. So when quietly on the fly self, anyway, no one cares about her. Even the teacher gave up on her, and turned a blind eye to her truancy, as if he didn''t see it. But the new teacher is different recently. He is still very young, in his twenties. He is handsome and handsome. He is also a high-quality student who has been bleeding back from abroad. I don''t know why I came to this second class high school as a math teacher. This teacher is very strict, especially repeatedly in his class is not allowed to be late, let alone truant, when quietly become the focus of attention. It happened to Suli when she came here. She turned her lips and waved to Mu Mu at the door of the classroom to say goodbye to her and went to the office to find someone else. When she came to the door of the teacher''s office, Su Li saw a full-length mirror inlaid on the wall. There are full-length mirrors on the walls of the teachers'' offices in this school, which seems to remind teachers to be models of others. However, regardless of these, Su Li couldn''t help smoking when she saw herself in the mirror. To tell you the truth, when the original owner was quiet, he looked very beautiful and had a good figure, but this dress was really ruining. After all, the original owner is still a senior three student, and he has no fashion acumen. He is only dressed to attract attention and let himself go. It''s really a little hot. First of all, it''s the black I-shaped vest with a dark gray denim vest and wide legged pants underneath. Moreover, this make-up technology is really let people can''t bear to look directly, a good face ugly several degrees. Finally, hairstyles are hard to say. Su Li thinks, first of all, she should change her style. She really can''t stand the aesthetic collocation of decades ago! However, this picture has not yet been noticed by her parents, which really puzzles her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3478 Su Li stood in front of the mirror for ten minutes, then slowly accepted what she was like, then knocked on the door and entered the office. Third, the experimental high school in s city ranking is not high, but it is well-known for its wealth. The office is a four person office, but it is spacious and well decorated. There are four tables in it. Each teacher has his own place, and there are bookshelves and so on. It looks like the manager''s office in some big companies. At the moment, only the new math teacher, Ji Huai, is in the office. His seat is at the bottom. He needs to step up three steps to get there. Ji Huai is wearing thin framed eyes, low head reading, heard the movement just looked up. His appearance is indeed a little aggressive and handsome, but his whole body temperament is a little cold, wearing glasses looks a little abstinent. How do you say a word? Yes, the gentle scum. Su Li brain sea the first time out of these four words, immediately thought, if this is said by her, this season teacher is afraid to be very angry. She couldn''t help bending the corners of her mouth. "What are you laughing at?" Ji Huai looked at the dishevelled girl in front of him and said, "is it quiet? Why are you skipping classes? Su Li looked at him, blinked and said, "I''m addicted to skipping classes. Why do you have to take care of me, teacher? My parents don''t care." Ji Huai Wen Yan brow a Cu, "as a teacher has the responsibility to manage students." "Well, teacher Ji, you mean that other teachers have no sense of responsibility." Su Li said, but also exaggerated to cover his mouth, "the head teacher does not care about me." "When quietly, this is your attitude towards the teacher?" Ji Huai is also the first time to be a teacher, is the first time to meet such a student. He was discontented, but he had a rare desire to win or lose. Su Li put out her tongue, obviously not afraid at all, "my attitude is very good, teacher. If you''re not happy, maybe you can talk to my parents, but they should not be available. " She is also a broken pot. It is not good for the original master of the world to end quietly in the original plot. She is such a maverick girl that many people hate, when she hates others, she is also isolated. In the end, even her only friend Mu Mu also transferred to school. She was lonely and stubborn. She played truant all day and went to the bar, leading a decadent life. In the end, she met a girl who was bullied by gangsters in the bar. She drank a lot of wine. At that moment, she mistook her and thought that the girl was Mu Mu. She ran to the bar with a bottle of wine and opened the head of a gangster. So he started to work. After all, she was a girl, and she was soon punished severely. Her head was broken and her blood flowed into her eyes, making her unable to see anything clearly. Then, in the chaos, a knife went into her chest. When the pain came, she came to her senses. When she came to the end of her life, she suddenly found that she had wasted so much time. It was really not worth it. Huge resentment and unwillingness to support her soul and system to make a trade, she wants her own life, start again. How to start over? At least, we should have a clear conscience. Su Li smiles at the handsome man in front of her and comes up with an idea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3479 Ji Huai really found out when quietly parents called in the past, but one has not been answered, the other is answered, but only said two words and then hung up because he was too busy. Su Li shrugged and said, "see, they don''t have time to talk to the teacher." "They have been like this all the time?" Ji Huai''s face did not have any expression, on the contrary, had a good look at Su Li. The girl''s dress is a little strange, out of place in the school, is not a senior three students should look like. Combined with her speaking attitude, that kind of rascal tone, ordinary teachers really can''t do anything to her. However, she didn''t care much about the fact that she didn''t miss the class. As a result, most of the teachers acquiesced not to take care of her, anyway, as long as she does not make trouble is no problem. But Ji Huai is not willing to do so, his sense of responsibility does not allow him to do so. Especially when he was a teacher for the first time, he couldn''t even solve a problem. Isn''t that a failure? Most children at this age have their own ideas, and they have never entered the society. Families and schools are naturally part of the environment. So he decided to start with her family. Ji Huai''s question lets Su Li slightly a Leng, immediately indifferent way: "yes, they are busy." "They don''t care about you?" the expression on Su Li''s face is not good-looking. She is totally understanding the original owner''s thinking and acting. It''s a big blow that no child will be willing to admit that his parents don''t care about himself. However, Ji Huai asked so directly that people did not even have the opportunity to avoid. Su Li lowered her eyes and her voice was cold, "so what. Teacher, do you have anything else to do? It''s OK. I''m going. " Then she turned and wanted to go. "Wait a minute." Ji Huai stops her. Su Li turned around again and asked, "is there anything else?" "What time do your parents go home in the evening?" Su Li has some doubts: "teacher, what do you ask this for?" Ji Huai a pick eyebrow, say two words, "home visit." Su Li ¡­¡­ After school, Mu Mu has packed up his things, but sees Su Li sitting on the seat motionless. Surprised, she went up and asked, "quietly, what''s the matter with you?" Su Li regained consciousness and showed an indescribable expression, "it''s OK. You go back first. I have something to do "Oh, you go home early," Mu Mu nodded, and then ordered, "by the way, don''t go to the bar. Girls are very dangerous by themselves." Su Li see her mother-in-law, can not help but smile, "I know, I will not go." "That''s good. I''ll go back first." Mu Mu carried his schoolbag, waved to her, and then went outside. Soon, all the people in the classroom were gone. Su Li was still sitting in her seat, playing games with a mobile phone in her hand. When she had eaten chicken twice and planned to have another round, a voice sounded from behind: "it''s quiet. Why are you still here? I told you to go to the office after school?" Su Li put away her mobile phone and said lazily, "teacher, do you really want to visit home?" Ji Huai came over and said, "I never joke. Pack up. " Su Li casually threw two books into the colorful bag and got up, but Ji Huai held the bag. He took a math exercise book in his hand, zipped her schoolbag and put it in, "today''s homework." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3480 Su Li, with her homework on her back, got on the car of Jihuai. She was sulky with her arms in her arms and turned her face away from him. Ji Huai thinks that Su Li is childish and cute. He did not show, said: "go to eat first, what do you want to eat?" Su Li looked at it suspiciously and said, "teacher, would you like to invite me to dinner?" "otherwise, you will?" Ji Huai thinks it''s OK. Su Li immediately said, "I want to eat hot pot." "Hot pot time is too long." Ji Huai denied it. "The barbecue." Su Li continued. "It''s bad for your health to be too greasy." Continue to deny. "Japanese sashimi." "I don''t eat raw food." Su Li stares at him: "then you still ask me, do not eat." Jihuai started the car, "it''s better for children to have a good meal." "I''m seventeen." Su Li reminds way. "Well. Under age. " Su Li asked unhappily, "you don''t look much older than me. Don''t look like an elder." "I''m your teacher." Ji Huai reminds a way, "one year older than you, that''s also a teacher." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suli was sulky, and then asked, "Why are you visiting my home?" "It''s natural to know about your situation at home. You also said that you are now 17 years old, which is the best age. Why waste your time like this? When you are in school, you should cherish your study days. Have you ever thought about what kind of life you want to live in the future? " " No. " Su Li''s reply was very blunt. "Then you can think about it. Think about what you want to do in the future, and then think about what you can do. If you find that what you want to do is not the same as what you can do, it means you need to work hard. " Although Ji Huai seems to be ascetic and indifferent, he is a teacher after all, and the truth is one set at a time. "Oh, no need to think about it." Su Li said bluntly, "I just want to eat and die." Ji Huai smell speech can''t help but smile, "is really great ambition." Su Li looked at the past suspiciously, "don''t think I can''t hear you''re being sarcastic." "No, it''s not irony." Ji Huai explained, "at the age of 17, he said that he only wanted to eat and wait for death, which actually showed a little." "What?" "It shows that she knows that even if she doesn''t have to do anything, she won''t starve to death. Why? Because she has parents and family to rely on. " Ji Huai stops at the red light and looks at Su Li, "it shows that your parents don''t care so much about you. At least you know, in material terms, they won''t owe you. Of course, it''s a parent''s duty, and it doesn''t show how conscientious they are. " Su Li was watched by Ji Huai like this, he did not wear glasses, dark gray pupil with a confident look. She suddenly laughed, and her voice became soft and soft. "Teacher, you look really good-looking. Do you know what it means to appear in a high school like this? " Ji HUAIMEI tail pick. "It means that a lot of girls will love you secretly." Su Li untied her seat belt and leaned in front of him. "If you don''t believe it, teacher, if you come closer to me, I may be unable to help kissing you." Ji Huai looked cold and said, "sit down and fasten your seat belt." Su Li seemed to be a little angry, but felt more interesting. With a smile on her face, she sat back and fastened her seat belt, as if she had not said that kind of words at all. Probably feeling offended, Ji Huai didn''t speak any more on the way. Instead, Su Li talked about what she knew about the school puppy love affair and asked him what he thought. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3481 Ji Huai takes Su Li to a private restaurant. The restaurant is located in the downtown area, but it is in the downtown area. Once you enter the restaurant, you can feel a sense of peace. As soon as the restaurant enters, there are rockery and flowing water. There are also some strange fish swimming in the pool. Sue is staring at the fish. "This is the sole, the one who loves it." Ji Huai explained, "in ancient times, the term" dry flounder "refers to pterygos and soleus, but this kind of fish is only called by this name." "Oh..." Su Li suddenly realized and nodded, and then asked, "is it delicious?" Ji Huai "Ha ha ha ha." A burst of laughter came from behind. Su Li got up and looked at it. A young man in an old coat came out. He said with a smile, "who are you bringing here? It''s really interesting." Ji Huai looked at him and said, "prepare a few dishes." The man nodded, but he still walked towards Su Li and asked with a smile, "little sister, what''s the relationship between you and Ji Huai? How old are you? You are still so young, Ji Huai. You are not so animal, are you? " Su Li raised her eyebrows and said, "Ji Huai is my teacher." "Oh Students. It''s not bad, but you have a bad taste "Zhang Yi, shut up." Ji Huai raised his hand and pinched the man''s neck from behind. The man was probably also a cat. After being pinched, his neck did not move. He began to beg for mercy: "Oh, Jihuai, don''t do it. I''ll make a joke." Ji Huai this just let go, "hurry to cook." "Well, you can go to your private room by yourself." After that, the man ran away with oil on the soles of his feet. Su Li touched her chin and looked at the man''s back with some interest and said, "Miss Ji, is your friend a cat? If I pinch him, will he do the same? " Ji Huai is also very rare to see such a person who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos, and he is suddenly quite speechless. The girl looked lonely in school. How could she come out like a new person? he didn''t say much, just said, "go in." "Oh..." Su Li looked at the fish in the pool again, but she was still interested. Ji Huai quickly took people away, for fear that she would go fishing as soon as she gave up. That fish is very precious, one less is just like taking Zhang Yi''s life. The food in this restaurant is really good. Even if Su Li is used to delicious food, it still needs to be praised. She began to eat "ah, Ji Huai, aren''t you really that beast?" Zhang Yi still came over and asked. Ji Huai''s eye corner a puff, these two goods are really annoying. "I''m going to visit her house and get rid of that filthy thing in your head." "Oh, home visit." Zhang Yi was relieved, "it''s not easy to be a teacher. Come on, brother." He patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3482 When Ji Huai came home with Su Li, he really saw that the villa was dark and nobody was there. Su Li seemed to be very used to such scenes, and naturally turned on the light and walked in. In fact, she herself was a little surprised by the so-called home of the original owner. It''s very clean and tidy inside. It''s just like no one has lived in it. It''s not popular. Here, there are no clothes hanging in the porch, no food in the living room, and even some tableware in the kitchen has not been opened. Ji Huai frowned and looked around for a moment. He felt that if he had accidentally broken in, he would not have thought of a family of three living here. Even hotel rooms are a bit more popular than here. Su Li opened the refrigerator and saw that there was nothing in it except a bucket of mineral water. She skimmed her mouth and took out a new cup to wash it and poured water to Jihuai. "There is nothing else to drink at home. Please drink some water, teacher." She put the cup in front of Ji Huai, relaxed and casual. "Aren''t your parents home yet?" Ji Huai didn''t mind what to drink. She just thought it was too cold here. It was not early at the moment, but her parents did not come back. Su Li thought for a moment and said, "my parents are busy at work. They usually come back after 10 o''clock or sleep in the company directly. It''s only eight o''clock. Let''s wait. Teacher, if you feel bored It''s better to Why don''t you go home first? " Ji Huai looked at her face and said," I''ve arranged a home visit with your parents. " Su Li curled her lips. "You made a unilateral appointment. Who knows if they still remember. Call me if you don''t believe it. " With that, she simply took out her mobile phone and called the original owner''s mother. After a while, she picked it up. "What''s the matter? Quietly?" Su Li specially turned on the loudspeaker so that Ji Huai could hear her. She said, "Mom, miss Ji has already arrived at our house. He is going to visit us. When will you come back?" "Home visit?" there is a Leng, then suddenly, "remember, I''m really sorry, I''ll come right now. How do you do for the teacher? " "Good." Su Li should hang up the phone, then said: "hear it, Miss Ji, my mother really forgot." Ji Huai see her also some proud appearance, in the heart some helpless. She is aware of the character of her parents. It can be seen that she has experienced a lot of such things from small to large. It''s said that the good is forgotten. Su Li''s memory just turned to that page. At that time, the original owner was only ten years old. He wanted to go to the amusement park, so he agreed with his parents that he would go on Saturday. But that morning, when she woke up, she found that her parents were no longer there. One went to the company to deal with matters, and another asked the boss of other companies to play golf. They all forgot what they had promised their daughter. At that time, when they were 10 years old, they quietly cried and went to the amusement park for a whole day. She was also angry at that time. She even went back after closing the amusement park. She thought that her parents would find her missing and would worry about her and look for her. But when she got home, it was dark and there was no one. Her parents didn''t know they had been out all day. Probably from that time on, I knew what kind of people my parents were. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3483 After waiting for nearly an hour, Ji Huai is very patient and makes up his mind to visit his family. Moreover, during the waiting period, he also asked Su Li to take out his homework. Su Li was not willing to take out the exercise book, and then opened it without moving. "Why not?" Ji Huai asked her. Su Li shrugged her shoulders and said, "I can''t do it." These questions are naturally simple for Su Li himself, and can''t be any more simple. But for those students who have escaped half of the ten classes like Shi quietly, they are the book of heaven. What is a quadratic function? Why should we prove that two lines are parallel? What is the arithmetic sequence? Her appearance as a bachelor made Ji Huai angry and smile. He asked, "what did you learn in the three years of high school?" Su Li thought for a moment and shook her head. "I don''t know." Ji Huai speechless, let her go to get the math book, Su Li also thought about it carefully, did you take the math book home? "I want you to get a high school math." Ji Huai couldn''t bear it. The blue veins on his forehead would burst out. How can there be such a student in the world? Does that sound like a word? Su Li finally found a math textbook for senior one. Well, it was brand new and clean, just like the new one. So, while waiting, Su Li had a math class. But she also intended to study hard, after all, for students, learning is very important. Since we want to change the living method, we should study it seriously if we don''t want to learn it before. Of course, in line with the principle of not allowing people to set OOC too much, Su Li was naturally reluctant to learn at the beginning. Although forced to listen to the class, but also will travel in the sky, say some people can''t laugh and cry answers. When the parents have not come back, the time has gone to nine o''clock in the evening. Su Li was a little sleepy. She didn''t sleep all night. However, she was bullied by several girls during the day. She knocked her dizzy and hid in the corner of the playground. Now her eyelids are almost closed. Ji Huai looked at her tired face and knew that she couldn''t listen anymore. "Sleepy?" Su Li supported her chin and nodded, "well. Teacher, why don''t you go yet? Ji Huai was angry again, and said that your parents are still not back. I don''t visit home here! "Forget it. I''ll call again to make it up." Su Li picked up her mobile phone and made a phone call again. Her mother said that she was on the way and was about to get home. Su Li was relieved and forced to wait for her to come back. Ji Huai frowned, "didn''t you sleep well last night? How can a child of your age get sleepy so early "Oh, playing games." Su Li said lightly. "What game?" Ji Huai asked. "Reverend comes, teacher, this game is very popular now, don''t you play it?" Su Li squinted at him with a bit of pride in her tone. "Yes, it''s not interesting. It''s easy to get to the level of venerable. " Ji Huai said lightly, "why, there are other interesting places in the game?" Su Li narrowed her eyes, "teacher, are you bragging? It''s not so easy to reach the Zun level. If you serve millions of players, you will have 100 masters. " "No, my ID is three o''clock water. It should still be on the list now." Su Li was stunned for a moment and squinted, "teacher, are you three o''clock water? True or false?" that was the first sandal player to reach the Zun level in the whole game of venerable arrival! Ji Huai, this is a real person who doesn''t show his face! "It''s nothing difficult. It''s better to be good at learning, and the teacher will give you marks. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3484 Before Su Li answered, something came from the door. A woman in a women''s professional suit came in. She was quiet and had a five point look on her face. She was a beauty. After she came, she exchanged a few friendly greetings with Ji Huai, and then asked about the purpose of his coming. Ji Huai asked Su Li to do her homework, so she was given up. I guess she didn''t want to lose her self-respect too much. Su Li pouted and thought he was very considerate. But now she was free, so she quickly slipped back to her room to take off her make-up and wash and put on her normal clothes. This time the whole person is refreshing, Su Li looks at herself in the mirror, this just satisfied nods. When quietly really long a particularly beautiful face, even, this face also has some evil spirit, looking at than the average high school girls are a little more mature. Especially that pick up the eye tail and natural redness, it is charming incomparably. Such a face, in ancient times, was afraid to be the face of the evil princess. In the modern era of diversified aesthetics, such looks are not to be liked by many people. Most people prefer the appearance of youth and beauty. Although they don''t feel bad about this charming appearance, they won''t praise them too much. Especially, this is a high school student. Su Li, as a Yankong, loves all beautiful faces. When quietly, this appearance is simply poked into her heart, let her at this time some of their love. Tut, if such a face to mix with the entertainment industry or something, Yan pressure of the whole manuscript is also qualified. It''s a pity that she wants to study hard and be a good student. Su felt her cheek and walked downstairs in her soft home shoes. At the moment, mother and Ji Huai are chatting. I don''t know what they are talking about. His mother''s expression is with a light smile, but she doesn''t see her anger. Of course, Su Li doesn''t care whether she is angry or not. The parents never care much about their daughter, and I''m afraid they don''t care much about anything. Shi''s mother is better, but his father is still not back. He is more neglectful than his mother. Su Li walked down and sat down beside his mother, "teacher, are you suing?" Ji Huai only felt a faint aroma of orange blossom on his face. He looked up and was slightly stunned. This is the first time he saw her normal appearance, after all, the child is usually heavily made up, strange clothes, no matter how beautiful the face can be seen. At the moment, she has just finished the bath, and she still has the fragrance and moisture of the bath liquid, and her hair is not completely dried. She is half wet on her shoulders, which makes her look very fresh. But the freshness changed when I saw her face. She looks half like his mother and has delicate features. The other half is coquettish, the corner of the eye and eyebrow tip, even if the face is expressionless, it seems to have amorous feelings than ordinary people. Ji Huai''s laryngeal knot rolled for a while, and soon drew back his eyes, but he was not noticed. He himself is only a young man in his twenties. It is impossible to see such a vivid beauty without any change in his heart. But soon he realized that his reflexive thoughts were wrong. He calmed down and said in a low voice, "have you finished your homework?" Su Li stands on her legs, her slender white legs are slightly tilted, and any posture is provocative. She said, "I can''t do it." "It''s just right," Shi''s mother said with a smile, "you''re not good at learning. Just now, Ji''s teacher said that he would give you a tutorial." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3485 "Make up, tutor?" Su Li looked at her mother in surprise, "why do you have to cram?" "You have to cram for your poor grades." When she patted Su Li on the shoulder, she said, "you were still learning very well in junior high school. Why is it like this now? Quietly, your mother''s requirements are not high, but soon the college entrance examination, you can''t fail every course Su Li curled her lips. "You didn''t ask me before." When the mother a little embarrassed smile, she also knew that she did not care enough about her daughter, but it was not for work. It''s natural for anyone who works hard to get home. Besides, she didn''t want to be a housewife. Why does a woman have to be a housewife? She has her own career and dreams. Why should she sacrifice herself for her family? So why don''t men sacrifice their jobs as housewives? It''s not fair, is it? People often feel that it is the responsibility of mothers to care for their children and educate them enough. It seems that my father is born to work outside and not responsible for his family. But why? Anyway, she didn''t want to be a housewife. For this reason, she and her husband quarreled for a long time. Neither of them was willing to compromise with each other or even began to fight. In the end, however, it is often the children who are hurt. She felt that she owed her child, but the debt was not enough to make her compromise. Therefore, she is willing to try her best to meet her daughter''s requirements, most of which are material. And this home visit of Ji Huai also made her debt deeper. She felt that she should pay more attention to her daughter. So she asked Ji Huai to make up for her, and Ji Huai agreed. "Quietly, mom, it''s for you, you know?" She said. Su Li looked at her, eyes with complexity, straight when the mother looked a little embarrassed, moved her eyes. "What if I study well? You and Dad don''t care Su Li''s words are a little self mockery, which also makes Shi''s mother a little prickly. "You two fought each other and didn''t pay attention to me in the end, did you?" When mother sighed, did not know how to say. "You don''t have to explain anything, I understand. In fact, it''s better not to get married, or not to give birth to me Su Li continued. When the mother''s lips moved, some helpless, some angry, but finally turned into helpless. Finally, Ji Huai broke the awkward atmosphere and said, "you mother and daughter may need to talk. I''m leaving now. You can make a decision after you have discussed it. " When the mother reaction over, polite after a few words, then send Ji Huai out. Su Li sat on the sofa without moving. Walking to the door, Ji Huai turned to see her. She slightly lowered her head, could not see the expression on her face, but let him feel that she must be very lonely at this time. After Ji Huai left, his mother sat back again, sighed and said, "quietly, mom, I''m sorry for you..." Su Li shook her head. "There''s nothing to apologize for. At least you''re not freezing. I''m not hungry. It''s much better than many parents. I saw a mother throw her baby girl in the trash the other day Su Li''s words are light, but let his mother''s heart cool. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3486 At this time, the father came back after the party. When he came in, he found the lights were bright, and he thought his wife had just come back. He didn''t care. Anyway, he and his wife had a small quarrel for three days and a big fight for five days. At night, they were sleeping in separate rooms, and their feelings had faded into boiled water. He wanted to go straight back to his room, but as soon as he got to the living room, he found that his daughter was not sleeping. When the father''s feet stopped, turned a corner to come over, "quietly, still don''t sleep?" When his mother heard his words, she turned her head and said, "today there is a teacher visiting this matter, you know, how to come back." When the father is first a Leng, and then a pat forehead, "I this not forget it, I went to socialize with people tonight, really can not walk away." He said as he came over and sat on the other side of Su Li, "quietly, what did the teacher say?" Su Li eyebrow heart Cu Cu Cu, when the father body also with wine flavor, let her some uncomfortable. To say the appearance, at that time, my father also had a handsome face. Even though he was middle-aged, his eyebrows and eyes were outstanding. Even if he drinks seven meat and eight vegetables, some people will pay for his face. But Su Li is not good at uncle''s mouth. Although she is a Yan control, she still has some boredom at this time. "What the teacher said has nothing to do with you?" Su Li''s tone is cold, "you''ve heard it and forget it. Why let me talk nonsense." When her father did not expect her to say so, business people, most of the talk is to leave a half smile, dig a pit around the corner to let people jump into the pit type, this kind of straightforward words, he rarely heard. "Quietly, how do you talk to dad?" Su Li didn''t even like to see him, so she moved to his mother and said, "I''m telling the truth." When the father frown tight, looking at the stubborn daughter, also some fire, "you this tone so blunt, is to your father talk or to the enemy talk?" Su Li stood up and looked at him with drooping eyes: "you don''t know. I always talk to unfamiliar people like this." With that, she went straight away. One side of Shi''s mother was also dissatisfied, she said to his father: "what kind of father''s airs are you putting on now? What she said is not true? She said that the teacher came to visit her home, did you remember it? Since you turn your head, you forget what you asked? " His father was more and more angry: "what are you proud of? Do you think you are better than me? You don''t work more than me? You have less social intercourse than me? What qualifications do you have to say about me? " Shi''s mother sneered," at least I met her teacher quietly, and I asked the teacher to tutor her. And you, do you remember what grade she is in now "I Didn''t she just go to high school? Can I know? " " what''s your height His mother was aggressive. When the father thought about it, he replied, "senior two." "She''s a sophomore. She''s a junior. Just like you, you still feel responsible for it His mother sneered. Su Li walked up the stairs and could hear the quarrel between them. She rolled her eyes and went back to her room. The couple are not responsible people, but when the father is a little more serious, still want to face, let people particularly unhappy. She sat at her desk thinking and snapping her fingers. That night, his father and his mother had a dream. They all dreamed of what they would meet quietly in the original plot. Whether she was bullied and isolated in school, or finally she decayed day by day until she died miserably in the bar. Everything, in their dreams. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3487 The next morning, when Su Li walked slowly down, she was blocked by her father and mother. The two men looked at her nervously, pale and anxious in their eyes. Su Li looked like she didn''t know why. She asked, "you don''t go to the company yet?" you should know that at this time of the day before, either they worked overtime too late to make up their sleep, or they had already arrived at the company early. This point is not common. When the father and mother shook their head together, "go later." "Oh." Su Li wanted to go after she should, but she was stopped again. "You, quietly Have you been to a bar lately When the mother did not resist, directly asked. "The bar?" Su Li looks puzzled, "two days ago also went, why?" "What''s the matter? How old are you? How can you, a minor, go to such a place? No more. " When the father was in a hurry, his tone was not very good. When the mother quickly hit him, "talk to speak, so fierce why!" My father choked and shut up. Su Li looked at them faintly, "what happened to me when I went to the bar? I''ve been there since I was 12, and you didn''t care about it before. " If you are 17 years old now, it''s OK to go to the bar secretly with her family behind her back. But a 12-year-old girl has been there. What does that mean? Isn''t it because her parents didn''t pay attention to her? although her tone is very light, the irony in her words is so strong that she can''t hold her father''s face. They are in the business field how to kill the four sides, this time is also poor words, after all, guilty, after all, also feel that they are really too incompetent. Su Li looked at two people and squeezed out of them. She didn''t speak and left directly. She is still hungry. She has nothing to eat at home, and she has to buy breakfast. What do you want to eat today? Or eat an egg cake. The egg cake in the snack street next to the school is very delicious. She''s a little hungry with that in mind. When her father and mother wanted to chase her to school, she only saw her back in the taxi. The two of them looked at each other, and the father sighed heavily, "what should I do Quietly, she looks at us like enemies. " "You don''t want to put gold on your face," Shi''s mother hated him. "It''s a stranger that you hate." The two men decided to discuss how to bring their daughter back. Su Li, on the other hand, has already entered the school with her egg cake. This school is to wear school uniform, she did not wear, but also did not wear the non mainstream like yesterday. She found a T-shirt with a simple pattern and a pair of jeans with ordinary style from the wardrobe. Although the graffiti on her feet was messy, after all, the clothes and trousers were relatively simple and would not feel cumbersome. Her hair was well washed yesterday, and it was much smoother with the hair dryer. The multicolored hair that had been highlighted and dyed by her was made into small twist, which was not abrupt. She did not make up, plain face, but the eyes are still before that pair of pull some of the lonely look. She staggered into the classroom and sat on her seat. At that moment, the whole class was silent for a second. Then Mu Mu, the female host, came over and said, "classmate, which class are you from? This seat is taken. " Su Li looked up at her, "Mu Mu, it''s me." Sounds familiar Mu was stunned for a moment, then surprised: "you are quietly???" as soon as this word came out, everyone looked at it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3488 "What? Is she quiet? "no, it doesn''t look so good when she is quiet." "But the facial features are similar..." "She looks so good when she doesn''t shape those wonderful flowers." "What are you looking at? It''s like a fox spirit." "Are you jealous of her? It''s not good for you?" other students in the classroom couldn''t help whispering and peeping at Su Li carefully. Su Li was natural and generous, nodded and said, "I got up late today and I''m too lazy to make up. Why, can''t you recognize it? " Mu Mu mouth corner smoked, "then you''d better sleep more, I think you look good like this, don''t need make-up." Su Li touched her face and hesitated: "really?" Mu Mu nodded, "yes, it looks good. We''re only seventeen years old. It''s bad for our skin to make up every day. " Su Li pretended to be persuaded and said, "well, I''ll try to make less makeup in the future." Mu Mu doesn''t know why she is relieved. At the same time, she is also sure that her good friend''s aesthetics is not quite right. Such a beautiful face was completely destroyed by the strange makeup. Mu Mu went on, "I think you can try other styles, quietly, what do you think?" Su Li tilted her head, "what?" Mu Mu was touched by her head, covered her chest, and said, "you usually wear cool clothes. You''d better try another style?" Su Li looked at Mu Mu suspiciously, and finally nodded his head. Mu Mu felt relieved and looked at her lovingly, from her delicate eyebrows to her high nose, from her charming eyes like peach blossom to her pink lips without lipstick No matter which detail, it is so beautiful. Even if she is a girl, she thinks that the beauty is so charming. Su Li laughingly looks at Mu Mu and says that although she has no family and friends, Mu Mu is definitely a considerate and gentle person. Other people are not afraid of the time quietly, or look down on it. What''s more, they will bully her secretly. But Mu Mu is not like this to her, on the contrary, she is very concerned. Even if she dresses so strangely, Mu Mu will not directly say how bad her aesthetics is, but will praise her from another angle, so that she will not be unhappy. From this point of view, Mu Mu is a very gentle and tolerant person. Su Li is very fond of such a person, no wonder in the original plot, she will quietly become more decadent and fragile. Friendship is a precious thing. It needs to be cherished. After Su Li changed her face, she became the focus in the class. When Ji Huai came into class, they often went to see her. Ji Huai also saw Su Li at a glance. Among so many students who wear school uniform, the only one who doesn''t wear school uniform is always more conspicuous. He was a little surprised and found that Su Li didn''t wear it like that. He didn''t know why he felt a little relieved. Maybe it''s the pleasure of a teacher to see that the students are not easy to change their ways. It should be Su Li was listening with her chin in one hand. The whole person was looking at her lazily. Her eyes were empty and seemed to be in a daze. In fact, she was in a daze, thinking about the task. After all, she didn''t need to listen to the class herself. She just pretended that she was too lazy to listen. Two math classes passed quickly. During the break, Su Li was called to the office by Ji Huai. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3489 Su Li walked briskly behind Ji Huai. When she passed the mirror on the wall of the office, she couldn''t help stopping to have a look. I look good. Su Li sighed in her heart and couldn''t help smiling. Ji Huai turned his head and saw Su Li smiling brightly in the mirror. He said, "what are you looking at?" Su Li came back to her senses and said, "look at me." Ji Huai shook his head, "don''t look, come in first." "Oh." Su Li had to follow in. At the moment, several other teachers in the office were also watching a beautiful girl come in with Ji Huai. Another teacher asked, "Oh, what''s the matter? I''ve been absent from class. " Speaking this teacher is teaching Su Li''s English class. He is a very foreign foreigner. He is a shareholder of Putonghua. He is very interesting. Su Li smiles at her, "teacher, I''m quiet." The English teacher gave a loud, surprised look at her, obviously can''t believe it. Other teachers in the office are unbelievable, but adults are better at accepting such changes. "It''s much better. I didn''t look like a student before." "Yes, yes, that''s what children of this age should wear." Su Li is already in front of Ji Huai''s desk. She stands beside her and asks, "teacher Ji, what can I do for you?" "Have you thought about the tutorial?" Su Li sighed, "teacher, do you think I''m still saved? I haven''t learned it in three years of high school. Now it''s more than eight months away from the college entrance examination. " Ji Huai looked at her with a serious tone: "of course, I can see that you are a smart student. I have also known about your junior high school grades. Your study is good, but it''s just a waste of study time. If you are willing to work hard, I believe you can still get a satisfactory result "Teacher, are you too idealistic? Life is not a hot-blooded cartoon, "Su Li said, seeing a row of comic books on the bookshelf behind him." it''s not hard work that leads to results. " "It always needs to be tried. Would you like to try it? " Perhaps it is to see that she is a little wavering, Jihuai continued to make efforts. "Teacher, you teach mathematics?" Su Li asked him. Ji Huai picks eyebrow, "I can teach others." Why did Su squint again? Mr. Ji, why do you pay so much attention to me "Just because everyone doesn''t care about you doesn''t mean I don''t care." Ji Huai said, "I''m not the head teacher of your class, but in the classes I teach, you are the only one who frustrates the teacher. All your words and deeds are testing a teacher''s sense of responsibility, understand? " "Oh So, Miss Ji, are you not willing to be dragged down by a student like me? In this way, I can understand, just as if you are obsessive-compulsive disorder. I can''t bear to say how much a teacher cares about his students. " Su Li said and rubbed her arm, just like goose bumps. Ji Huai chuckled, "did you agree?" "Teacher Ji''s obsessive-compulsive disorder is difficult to cure, so I have to help." Su Li shrugged. "But I have one more request." "Say it." Su Li looked at the other three teachers, they did not notice here, so she bent down and whispered in Ji Huai''s ear: "teacher can be my boyfriend?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3490 "Cough, cough..." Ji Huai was choked by her words and coughed. Su Li has stood up straight, pretending not to see other teachers look at the eyes, said: "teacher, you drink water slowly ah." Ji Huai was immediately angry teeth itch, "when quietly!" Su Li made a face at him, "Oh, it''s time for class. I''m going to leave first. Bye." With that, he turned around and ran away. But looking at her to run away Ji Huai, in the heart actually has the endless taste. What she had just said in her ear was probably a practical joke. But for a moment, he felt his heart shake. But fortunately, he soon overcame this strange feeling. If you let it go, it''s certainly not a good signal Ji Huai slowly exhaled a breath, the beautiful face is still cold as an iceberg, serious and indifferent. Su Li didn''t skip class that day, just as she promised Jihuai to study hard. She was practicing this promise. And the teacher also felt very surprised, she not only did not skip class, but also listened carefully, which is strange. Of course, the teachers don''t know why she suddenly seems to have changed her mind, but they all feel very happy. Even, the head teacher talked to Su Li. Su Li felt a little speechless, but still accepted the good intentions. There is always a kind of feeling that a bad person has managed to get rid of her evils so that everyone feels very sorry for her. This is really embarrassing. After school, Su Li stayed to wait for Ji Huai. She yawned under her chin and felt sleepy. Her body always felt sleepy, probably because she didn''t sleep in class all day. Just as she was sitting in her seat waiting for someone, she heard the door of the classroom slammed open. Su Li turned to look at the past and saw four girls in school uniform who looked pretty good and came in. The first one was wearing a high horse tail, his eyes turned around Su Li, and his voice was a little surprised: "are you quiet?" Su Li''s eyes were calm and his mouth was a little bit flat, and he replied lazily, "well, it''s your uncle." As soon as she said this, the four girls burst into a foul mouth. The girl with high horse tail came over with her arms in her arms, and her voice was a little harsh: "quietly, if you can''t speak well, if you can''t, I''ll tear your letter today. I didn''t know that you''re such an ugly monster with the face of Zhang Hu and Li Jing. I knew that before, I should have stripped you all and sent you to drink after stung you yesterday Yes Oh, these are the people who were quiet when bullying yesterday. One looks better than the other, and the result is worse than the other. She stood up and looked at the four girls who had already approached, with a smile on her lips. "Why are you ugly and jealous of my beauty?" High horse tail girl''s facial expression on a stiff, behind several girls began to scold open, this curse words one by one bad. Su Li doesn''t pay attention to them. Those three are just followers. What''s important is that she puts her eyes on Gao Ma Wei, and then takes a step forward. Gao Mawei didn''t know what Suli was going to do, but she frowned. Then the next second, she felt a pain in her head, the whole person was pulled away by a strong force, and then the next second, her face was directly hit on the table. She subconsciously struggled, but her hands were cut back, and the whole person was suppressed. By the time she reacts, she can''t move. And it all happened in seconds. Gao Mawei was silly, and her three attendants were also stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3491 The four of them were stupid, but Su Li laughed. She threw Gao Mawei on the table and said, "Oh, I''m sorry to shake my hand." Gao Mawei: it''s called hand shaking? Three attendants:??? Su Li looked at the three attendants with a smile on her face and looked very kind. "What did your boss say just now? Strip me clean and throw me in the bar? " The three attendants couldn''t help but step back, "no, it''s not It''s nothing like that. " Su Li saw that their faces were white with fear, and the smile on their faces became more and more brilliant. Then she asked Gao Mawei, who was still struggling, "did you just say that? Did I hear you wrong "Quietly, you, you let me go! Otherwise, I will not let you go! " The high ponytail was struggling and threatening. "Wow, I''m so scared! There is a saying that if people don''t attack me, I won''t be guilty. Since you have prepared such a powerful way to punish me, I can''t waste this idea now, can''t you? " Said, Su Li released a hand, put in her school uniform skirt waist position, almost the next second as if to tear off the same. "Don''t The high horse tail screamed, afraid that Su Li would really do that. She said in fear, "let me go!" "If you can, tell me what you will do to me in the future? Are you still trying to deal with me? I''m still a little dizzy. When you knocked me out yesterday, you really hit me hard. " Su Li''s tone was still smiling, as if she were talking at home, but listening to Gao Mawei''s ears, it was very terrible. "I, I am wrong, I dare not In the future, I''ll be the boss. " Said Gao Ma Wei, trembling. "To be the boss, first tell me how much you have. If you want to be the boss of the four of you, how shameless I am." Su Li said, and her fingers moved, and her horse tail screamed again. "Not only four of us, but also more than ten of us, a total of more than 20 people..." As soon as Gao Mawei''s eyes closed, he said it. The next second, she felt a little loose on her body, and the force that held her was gone. High horse tail whole person a soft, hand supports the table to stand up. Now her face was covered with tears and snot. She looked very embarrassed, but she couldn''t even look at Su Li. The other three attendants ran to help her. Just as she was about to leave, a cold voice rang out from the door: "what are you doing?" everyone looked at it, and saw Ji huaizheng standing at the door, frowning slightly, looking at them, and then came over. Su Li''s mouth bent, casually sat on the table, raised a foot on the chair, a very casual appearance. Ji Huai has already approached. He looks at Gao Ma Wei, who has not stopped crying, and then sweeps the three pale attendants. Finally, he looks at Su Li. "What''s going on?" He asked. Gao Mawei suddenly cried more loudly, sobbing and saying, "teacher, help me! She said she would throw me into the bar Teacher, help me... " This cry made her become a victim. She did not mention why she appeared in this class. She looked pathetic. The other three attendants also kept nodding, "teacher, it''s too quiet for her!" "Yes, you can help us." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3492 Su Li is not surprised by their choice. On the surface, these people are good students and good girls. In fact, one is more terrible than the other. In the memory quietly left by the time, these people secretly bullied many students, the original owner is just one of them. What is more common is to speak ill in isolation, and in serious cases, it develops into violence. For example, when the original owner was quiet, when Su Li just wore it, she was knocked out by them. There was another girl who was forced to transfer school by them They are like the devil in the good and gentle skin, full of ferocity and malice behind their back. Jihuai came over at the moment, and they immediately pretended to be victims, as if they had been wronged. All of them are delicate, weak and good at learning, while Su Li is a bad student who plays truant. Any teacher, I''m afraid, will believe their words, so they have never thought about the possibility of not being believed. However Su Li looked up at Ji Huai with a faint smile in her mouth. Her eyes were provocative and arrogant. And Ji Huai naturally saw her look. She looked like she stood up and admitted to bullying her classmates. She didn''t know how to repent. His frown became deeper and deeper. His eyes moved to the crying high horse tail and asked, "what''s the matter with the time being knocked out quietly?" GAO Mawei was stunned, and the expressions on the faces of her three attendants were also stiff. "No such thing, teacher After Gao Mawei reacts, he quickly denies, "it''s time to cheat people secretly. We don''t have Don''t believe her... " Ji Huai''s face was a little cold, "so what about throwing her to the bar?" "Teacher, that''s what you want to do to me. It''s not me, it''s not me!" Tall horse tail is flustered. "Then why are you here?" Ji Huai asked again. "We, we are called by the time! She wants to bully us after school... " High horse tail flustered still do not forget to find an excuse. And this sounds ridiculous to Ji Huai. Clearly know he will come to make up for her after school, but also called bully? Is this possible? At the same time, Ji Huai is also very dissatisfied with the girls who lie, "when you come to the classroom, I have already been at the door." As soon as he said this, Gao Mawei and the three attendants were dumbfounded. So, at the beginning, they yelled and threatened to warn Su Li, and all of them were heard by the teacher? They''ve always been good students, and their skins are broken? What to do after that? Although Gao Mawei is vicious, he is still a senior high school student. He is far less able than an adult. They are afraid and nervous, so they ask Ji Huai for mercy. Ji Huai''s eyes do not take any temperature, he said: "this matter you go to tell the class teacher, let the teacher to deal with it." Gao Mawei''s three people were obviously scared, but they didn''t want to be known what they had done, and because of Ji Huai''s dignity, they didn''t dare to object. Su Li, however, opened her mouth at this moment, and she said, "forget it." Ji Huai frowned at her. Gao Mawei several people also look at her. "They should not dare to do it again, will they?" Su Li asked them. Gao Mawei and their several quickly nodded. Su Li said with a smile: "if you know your mistakes, you can correct them. Why do you want to be so serious. They have a bright future in their studies. It''s not good to record demerits that will affect the future and ruin people''s future. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3493 "Why help them?" on the bus, Ji Huai asked Su Li. Su Li fastened her seat belt and said, "of course, it''s because I''m kind." Ji Huai looked at her, with eyes that he did not believe. Su Li stuck out her tongue and told the truth: "it''s not without evidence. They must be happy and afraid now. Let them relax for a while "What do you want to do?" As a teacher, Ji Huai is naturally concerned about this kind of thing. Almost every school will have campus bullying, the difference is serious or not. Obviously, what they have done is serious enough, even if they are expelled, it should be. However, as an adult and a teacher, Ji Huai also understands that they still need guidance and education. Su Liyang said with a brilliant smile: "if you want to make others disgraced, you need an opportunity. Teacher, I can''t bear anything. Do you know what they have done to me? I will never let them go easily. Of course, you don''t have to worry. I won''t do anything against the law and discipline. " Ji Huai looked at her smile, inexplicably feel blocked in the heart. He sighed. "You''re still a 17-year-old, and you don''t have to bear a lot of things on your own. You can tell teachers and parents, I can see that your parents still care about you Su Li continued to smile: "no, I can handle it myself." Ji Huai saw that she was not willing to be convinced by him, but also could only sigh. What he had just heard at the door of the classroom had almost touched the tip of the iceberg of campus bullying. That vicious word, easily uttered from a good student who seems to be very clever, is simply the embodiment of human malice. The school should be a pure place for active learning, but in such a place, in the invisible corner, there are all kinds of violence. Such cognition is a heavy burden for a responsible teacher. "Yesterday, you didn''t come to class because they knocked you out?" Ji Huai asked again. Su Li moved to look at his eyes, looked straight ahead, and faintly answered. "Where''s the call? I''ll take you to the hospital for an examination." Ji Huai''s voice is a lot more gentle, he looked at Su Li as if he didn''t care about it. He was pulled hard in his heart. "No, it doesn''t matter." Su Li refused. Ji Huai untied the safety belt, talked about the body, raised his hand gently on her head, and stroked it slowly. Su Li subconsciously wants to avoid, but is held down by him. "Don''t move." Ji Huai frowned. "Teacher, what do you do?" Su Li asked, with some nervousness in her voice. When Ji Huai''s hand touched her back of the head, Su Li couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air. "This is it?" Ji Huai asked. Su Li stretched out his hand to push him away and covered his head with a "um" sound. Ji Huai is silent, facial expression is very ugly, fasten safety belt, step on accelerator, the car suddenly ran out. Su Li looked at him suspiciously and drove in the opposite direction, "teacher, where to go?" "Hospitals." Ji Huai spits out two words. Su Li blinked, can''t help but show a little smile, "I said it''s OK." "If there''s anything wrong, the doctor will know." Ji Huai is a little angry at the moment, angry that those people treat a classmate like this, and Suli doesn''t care about her health. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3494 Su Li doesn''t dare to speak. Ji Huai can still bluff when she is serious. She is a little nervous. After arriving at the hospital, Ji Huai took her to register for an expert to check. When she left the hospital, it was almost dark. Su Li rubbed her stomach and felt hungry. "Go to dinner. What would you like to eat?" Ji Huai asked her. Su Li casually stretched out his hand to the pancake fruit spread by the road, "just eat that." She didn''t want to eat any delicacies. She just wanted to fill her stomach. Ji Huai is frowning, "roadside stall is not clean." "But I''m hungry." Su Li is also a little short tempered. She goes directly to the pancake fruit stall. Jihuai has to follow her. The closer you get, the more you can smell the fragrance. "I want a pancake with fruit and two eggs and meat floss to heat the dog, not lettuce, but seafood sauce," she said. Thank you, boss "OK," the boss answered with a very simple and honest voice, and said, "girl, you really know how to eat, but you can''t support two eggs?" "No way." Su Li thought she had a good appetite and could eat all three eggs. Said, she looked back to see Ji Huai, "teacher, do you eat?" Ji Huai was also a little hungry. He had never eaten pancakes, so he thought about it and said, "have one, just eggs and lettuce." Su Li looked at him in surprise, "what else? Hot dogs and floss are delicious Ji Huai looks at her eyes open big appearance, thinks this appearance some interesting, like the small short legged cat that he keeps at home. He shook his head. "No "Oh..." Su Li turned her head and swept the QR code directly with her mobile phone and paid, "teacher, today is my treat." Ji Huai didn''t argue with her for the money. She was staring at the pancakes that were wrapping the ingredients. Recently, she had a curve. After getting the pancake fruit, Su Li couldn''t wait to eat it. While eating, she said, "it''s delicious. What do you think, teacher? " Ji Huai also tasted, "not bad." Su Li padded her feet and looked at him, "you are so plain. May I have a taste? " Ji Huai has not agreed, Su Li has opened his mouth ah Wu, bite off a small side, left a semicircular gap above. "Oh It''s not as good as mine. The taste of lettuce is disgusting. " Su Li said, still holding her pancakes and passing them over, "do you taste mine?" At the moment, Ji Huai has some mixed flavors. He often says that foreign countries are open to the outside world, but there are no such two people eating a cake. Does he think he has a wrong understanding of the current national conditions? How can Su Li avoid such a taboo? "Teacher?" Su Li also urged him. Ji Huai has not thought well, the body has subconsciously made the action. He lowered his head and took a bite of Suli''s Pancake fruit, which was covered with thick eggs, fragrant floss, delicious hot dog, and thick seafood sauce. The taste is better than what you have. With a smile, Su Li took the pancake fruit back and ate it happily. Oh, her teacher Ji looks like a person who doesn''t know how to refuse others. It''s so cute. Such a season teacher, can not be robbed by others, of course, certainly also can not rob is. Su Li is very confident about herself. As they ate, they walked to the car. Su Li choked a little and asked Ji Huai for water. There was water in the car, but there was water in his own teacup. Yes, Mr. Ji is very healthy. He brings his own cup of water. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3495 Su Li has been aiming at his tea cup for a long time. As a clever girl, she is now hinting that Ji Huai will contribute her tea cup immediately. Ji Huai see her choking, eyes are moist appearance, then also had to take out their own tea cup, asked her: "drink?" Su Li nods. Ji Huai opened the cup and handed it to her. Su Li took it and drank it. Then the next second, she almost spurted it out. "Good, bitter..." Su Li looked at Ji Huai tearfully and put his tea cup in his arms. At the moment, she only felt that her mouth was full of bitterness, and she, who loved sweets most, hated bitterness the most. Now she was caught off guard and tortured. "Why is it so hard..." "This is Kudingcha." Ji Huai cover good, "recently on the fire, Kudingcha Qingre." Su Li looked at Ji Huai with a smile on her face and doubted whether he was intentional. "Get in the car." Ji Huai opened the door for her. Su Li sat in discontentedly, her head full of bitterness. Until, in the mouth is stuffed with a cool strawberry mint. She blinked and looked at Ji Huai, who was very close to her in front of her. Subconsciously, she stretched out her tongue and licked the lips that had been touched by sugar. It''s sweet strawberry. "Teacher?" Su Li opens her mouth. Ji Huai returned to God, retreated back, "still bitter?" Su Li smacked her mouth. The bitterness was covered by the sweetness of strawberries. She shook her head, "it''s sweet now." "Well, let''s make up for it." Ji Huai did not forget that he wanted to tutor Su Li. Su Li''s face suddenly collapsed, listless, "there are still a lot of homework today, teacher, how can I do?" "You haven''t listened to the class well for more than two years, so you must start the tutorial again." Ji Huai didn''t expect her to be able to do her homework now. She had to do it step by step. When they arrived at Shi''s home together, Su Li found that it was very rare today, when his father and mother were already at home. They were also very happy to see Ji Huai. When they heard from Ji Huai that Su Li was willing to make up for her lessons, her parents were relieved. Although it has been so many years late, they are now in a state of guilt, so they are willing to make up for it. When Su Li saw them, she said hello as usual. She didn''t talk much. She went upstairs to the study. His father and mother took Ji Huai to thank him for a long time and called him a good teacher. Ji Huai smile to reply a few words, also went to the study. Su Li sat lazily in her chair, knocking her chin on her desk, looking like she didn''t want to learn. Ji Huai, of course, was patient. He began to teach Su Li a high school course, and finally gave her a lot of homework. As for school homework, Ji Huai said: "save it first, and then you can write it when you learn it here." "Homework will only be late, never absent?" Su Li covered her face, some difficult to explain. Ji Huai''s eyes with two points of smile, "well, the time is not early, today to here." Su Li looked at the time. It was already more than ten o''clock in the evening. She hesitated for a moment, reached for his sleeve and said, "teacher, where is your home? Don''t go back. There are many guest rooms in my house. " "No, I don''t live far." Ji Huai got up and told him, "just set a few questions to do well, I will check tomorrow." Su Li also stood up, followed him out and said, "I know, teacher, you are so wordy. I thought you were very cold. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3496 "Ah? Miss Ji, are you going? It''s getting late at the moment. Why don''t you stay here When his father and mother did not sleep, they saw Ji Huai and Su Li coming down, they met up. "No, I don''t live far away. I drive very fast." Ji Huai said. "Well, thank you for teacher Ji today, and I will trouble you in the future." When the mother said, while pinching his father. When the father will understand, said with a smile: "then I send off season teacher." Ji Huai nods, two men then walked out together. Su Li looks at Ji Huai''s back, who has already walked out of the gate. She wants to go upstairs to do her homework, but she is pulled by her mother. "What can I do for you?" When the mother dry cough a, said: "quietly, before is I and your father is wrong, later we will change. I have discussed with your father that we will go home early every night and have dinner with our family. On Saturday, let''s find an aunt who''s good at cooking, OK Su Li gave a dry smile, "no, senior three is over soon. After that, if I go to university, I should not come back often. I''m used to it When the mother looked like a very strange daughter, the heart is also some uncomfortable. But they have ignored her so much these years that they even have no right to blame. And that nightmare reminds them all the time that they must not be impulsive. What should I do if my daughter died like that? No matter how incompetent they are, their daughter is their own child and has feelings. When her mother decided to give Su Li some time to accept it slowly. Now there are eight months before the end of her senior three. During this period, she can''t help but go home. So take advantage of this opportunity to cultivate feelings, after all, is the natural parents, will cultivate it? When the mother was not sure, but now that she realized her mistake, she would not let go. At this time, when he went outside, his father and Ji Huai were also talking. When the father first expressed his thanks, and then asked him to teach Su Li to study well, but also told him the situation at home. "I have also discussed with the child''s mother that we should give a quiet and better family environment. This is not to say that money can make up for it. After all, she is still young and needs company. In the past, we ignored her and made her become It''s become like this Miss Ji, in school, quietly asked you, she does not like to talk to me, I do not know how to understand her When the father said, worried sigh. Ji Huai''s expression is very light, listening to the father''s last sigh just slightly pick eyebrows, "she is my student, I will naturally be responsible for her. No, sir, the role of parents is very difficult to replace. You should communicate with her more often "I will, I will," the father nodded, feeling that Ji Huai is a good teacher, "I will trouble Mr. Ji to quietly tutor our family." Ji Huai slightly nods, and then gets on the car to leave. When the father stayed outside for a long time, the cool wind blowing, let his head calm a bit. Just now Ji huaiwei gently mentioned to him that tisuli was isolated and bullied at school, which made him full of anger, but also began to fear He found that he didn''t know all the things his daughter met. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3497 At the beginning of the day, when the father and mother really began to change, they did not know how to be good to the children, but at least sat down to the word. Every day I go home from work. My family and Ji Huai have dinner together. When Su Li is tutoring, she also prepares snacks. In a word, she is considerate. Such a change is naturally a good thing. Su Li''s attitude began to soften and get along with them better. Of course, at the same time, Su Li''s academic performance has improved a lot. Ji huaiben is the one who teaches mathematics, and her achievements in this subject have improved most obviously. Ji Huai was also a little surprised by her intelligence. Basically, after he taught many subjects, Su Li learned how to draw inferences from one instance and made rapid progress. Other subjects Ji Huai naturally also seriously taught her, Su Li also made great progress. Ji Huai also praised her a few times, Su Li naturally proud, study harder. "Next week will be a mock exam, you are ready to prepare." That night, after the tutorial, Ji Huai said to Su Li. Su Li was holding a cup of hot milk in her hand and took a sip. She had a milk beard on her lips. It was very interesting. She pouted and said, "I haven''t finished my study. I''m going to take an exam." "You''ve been studying for more than a month. It''s time to test your learning results." Ji Huai put the books away, "I believe you can test out good results." Su Li looked at him with a smile: "teacher, do you believe me so much?" "Naturally, the students I teach are good." Ji Huai a pick eyebrow, say. Su Li narrowed her eyes, put down the milk, and looked at Ji Huai with bright eyes. "Teacher, do you remember what I said to you before?" She was so close that Ji Huai could almost see herself in her serious reflection. He tilted his head slightly and sat back a little farther. He saw a circle of white milk stains on her lips and couldn''t help but drop his eyes on it. He said, "what''s up?" Su Li snorted, angry: "I knew you forgot. Teacher, why are you like this Ji Huai thought for a while, really didn''t think of it. He looked at her frankly: "you talk about it." Su Li said, "that''s what I promised you, and then the teacher will be my boyfriend." "Cough..." Ji Huai really forgot about it. At that time, he thought that Su Li was just joking or prank, but he didn''t take it seriously. Now she mentioned it again "When quietly classmate, I am your teacher, you are only 17 years old, you know?" Ji Huai reminds way. "What''s wrong with seventeen? It will be eighteen soon. It''s time to fall in love. But I don''t think anyone I''ve met can match a teacher''s hair. " Su Li said, continued to smile, close to him, at this moment, almost the whole person to his arms. The next second, Su Li was Ji Huai pressed to the chair. He stood up and looked at Su Li, who was a little confused. He said solemnly, "when you are quiet, don''t say such words in the future." When he finished speaking, he went to the door, but Su Li was not happy. She immediately got up and threw herself forward, and the whole person hung on his back. "I don''t. I like you. Teacher, I want to be your girlfriend Su Li''s tone is very firm. Ji Huai was made a little uneasy by her this flutter, and his tone was a little cold and fierce, "come down." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3498 The time for the mock test soon arrived. Su Li yawned in her seat and felt sleepy under her chin. Mu Mu sat in front of her, saw her like this, gave her a mint, let her wake up. "Quietly, what time did you sleep last night?" Mu Mu asked in a puzzled way. "Two o''clock." Su Li put the sugar in her mouth, a cool smell immediately filled her mouth, let her instantly wake up. "Why so late." "I''m reviewing." Su Li looked at Mu Mu with a smile and touched her head. "Review?" Mu Mu stupefied to nod, "you study more seriously recently, you can certainly test well." Su Li mouth a hook, self-confidence: "that is natural." "But don''t sleep so late. You''re sleepy. Don''t look at the wrong topic for a while." Mu Mu admonished. "Well, I know." Su Li smiles at her, making people smile dizzy. "Cut, I really think I''m a child prodigy. After learning this little time, I still want to get any grades. Can you have a quadratic equation?" The girl sitting across the aisle from Suli rolled her eyes and said. This girl was originally one of the most beautiful girls in the class, and Mu Mu is not a style, very popular with boys. But since Suri gave up killing Matt, her status has been threatened. She was a little afraid of Su Li at first. After all, she was a bad girl before. But later, he was bold enough to make a mockery now. Su Li looked at her and said faintly, "are you talking about me?" the girl was very reasonable. At this moment, Su Li looked at her, and immediately some counselled her, muttering: "who knows who to say it." "It''s said that people should bring their names next time. Otherwise, they will be misunderstood, and they will be surrounded in the toilet." Su Li''s tone is still light. The girl immediately shut up. Su Li takes back her eyes and ignores them. Now the invigilator teacher also came in and sent out a piece of paper. Su Li thought about it and put all the things he had learned with Ji Huai Yes. Other things that you haven''t learned will be put away to avoid any doubt. She did the test very fast. She spent half of her two-hour examination time and finished all the subjects. The others were randomly written on the dot until the paper was filled. There are three main courses and one comprehensive course in senior three. It took two days to finish the examination. After the exam was over, Su Li went home directly without any psychological pressure. Because of the relationship between Ji Huai and his paper, he stopped two days of tutoring and let Su Li have a rest. By the time we went to class on Monday, the results of the mock test were all out. In this school, the whole third grade of senior high school is in a teaching building, so the list of top 100 students will be posted. Of course, there is also a list of the bottom 100. In the past, there was little in the examination. When people got the examination papers, they were often in the bottom 100, but this time, the name disappeared. This also caused a lot of people''s curiosity, of course, only when the quiet class know that she is now at least learning. Su Li didn''t care about the list, and the other students in her class didn''t care about the bottom 100. Anyway, she didn''t count the top 100. However, when it came to the first class, the whole class realized that she did well in the exam. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3499 A total of 40 students in the class, Su Li''s name in the 19th, directly more than half of the people, this can let many people surprise. Especially the girl who originally satirized Su Li, she got the 20th place in the exam this time, behind Su Li. This can make her angry, her own academic performance is not particularly good, but usually also very serious, this time will be behind Su Li, which is really incredible. So, the girl can''t help but say: "when quietly, how can the exam be so good? She usually can be the bottom." Many people agree with her. After all, this progress is so great that it is absolutely impossible, isn''t it? How long has she been attending the class since she was the last one? In this world, many people''s cognition of the world is limited to their own vision and intelligence quotient, just like the frog in the well. What they can''t do on their own, of course, they don''t think others can. In this regard, Su Li just looked at the girl, "then why do you think I did better than you?" The girl snorted, looked a little disdainful, "when the exam, you are sitting in front of the top ten of the whole grade. Can you see it with a better look?" "You mean, I cheated?" Su Li raises her eyebrows. Don''t look her in the eye. "Who knows? We haven''t forgotten what you were like before "Do you dare to say directly that I cheated." Su Li''s eyes are indifferent, but looking at her inexplicably makes people feel very stressed. The girl couldn''t stand it, but she still said stubbornly, "yes, I just think you cheat." "What if I didn''t cheat?" Su Li then asked. "That''s impossible..." "There''s nothing impossible," Sully interrupted. "If it turns out that I didn''t cheat, then you can apologize to me on the school radio, OK?" "What if it turns out you cheated?" The girl frowned. "Then I''m like the whole school radio. When I say I''m a cheat in the exam, I''m a ghost." Su Li raised her eyebrows. The girl looked so confident and hesitated. "Why, dare not?" Su Li asked. "No one dares! I agreed. " The girl was excited by Su Li and nodded. Su Li laughed and looked at the teacher standing on the stage. She said lazily, "teacher, Li Jin suspected that I cheated. I applied to put several papers of my classmates and me together for comparison." The teacher happened to be the teacher in charge of the class. She laughed and picked out the papers and said, "the way to answer each big question is different from that of other students. Of course, I only read the comprehensive paper." Answer the question method is different, natural explanation is not peeking at other people''s examination paper. The girl named Li Jin was a little silly, but still unconvinced, "who knows if it''s any other way to cheat." "There''s a saying in the world that calls anyone who doubts to give evidence. Since Li Jin has no such ability of proof, I also hope to hear him apologize to me. Therefore, I have to further clear my suspicion of cheating Su Li got up lazily, walked step by step to the platform and said, "in fact, I have been tutoring recently, but unfortunately, many courses are only made up for senior one." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3500 Su Li said this, not to mention the class of students, even the head teacher are a little surprised. She looked at the girl who had come to her side at ease. In her memory, the girl had been lonely and hard to get close to from the beginning. When she was a freshman in high school, she also wanted to have a good talk with her so that she could study hard. But the girl never wanted to listen. Even the frequency of truancy is getting higher and higher. Now, she says, she is tutoring. The teacher in charge of a class heard something in her heart and didn''t know what made the girl suddenly change her mind. In short, it should be a good thing. Su Li went on to say, "I have been tutoring for less than two months now, so I haven''t had time to read the content later. So, in my test paper, too many related to the following topics, I didn''t do much, after all, I haven''t learned it yet. " In fact, this time is also a good luck, let''s take mathematics as an example. In this simulated examination paper, most of the questions are knowledge points learned in the first year of senior high school, and also interspersed with the contents of senior two and senior three, but generally speaking, they are suitable for Su Li at this stage. And other things like Chinese and English are easier for Su Li to learn. Reciting the memory is naturally easy for her, so the score is high. As a liberal arts student, only geography is a little difficult in the comprehensive course, and the other two courses are OK for her. So, when we say that, many people are surprised. And the girl named Li Jin is also confused at the moment, because Su Li has begun to recite the texts of her first grade English book in order to prove her words are true. When Su Li came down from the platform, everyone looked at her with an indescribable look. "Quiet, you are good." Mu Mu said excitedly. She raised her eyebrows slightly. "I''m smart." Mu Mu nodded and looked at her with a smile on her face. Su Li stretched out a finger and poked her face, "Mu Mu, when I finish my study, how can I do better than you?" Mu Mu tilted his head, "that''s so good. Maybe we can go to a university in the future." Su Li laughs out, she is really like this world female Lord, lovely extremely. Su Li''s popularity in the class has also spread to a small extent. Of course, many students think it''s bragging, and they don''t really see it. Until, Li Jin was escorted to the radio station by Su Li. The president of the radio station also doubts, Su Li said to her with a smile, the president was very interested in giving them permission to enter. Li Jin''s face turned white. "When you win, can''t you? I''m not going to apologize to you "The whole class is waiting to listen. Do you want to play tricks? Who let your mouth be mean to me at that time? I haven''t taught anyone in a long time, eh? " Su Li threatened to look at her. Li Jin suddenly thought of Su Li, who was a bad girl before, and was afraid. Finally, under the pressure of Su Li, she apologized on the radio and let the whole school hear the apology statement. Su Li was satisfied. When she took Li Jin away, she said, "by the way, someone came to me before. She also said that she gave me all the followers in her small group Do you know about it? " Li Jin opened his eyes and stammered, "no, I don''t know." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3501 "You can''t tell a lie. Why does Gao Mawei take you as a valet?" Su Li held her arm and asked suspiciously. Li Jin choked and felt humiliated. She doesn''t admit it. Su Li knows it very well. Li Jin was once a person who worked with Gao Mawei. She had her share in the secret exclusion before, but she had been hiding better. But Su Li still found out the person, of course, this is also the relationship between Li Jin''s IQ is not enough, see that Su Li got better than her, and her mentality collapsed and sent her head. Su Li looked at her with a smile: "what about me? I told your boss before. After that, she still dares to provoke me. Don''t blame me for being rude. You go back and tell her, you know? " Li Jin was also subdued when she saw that she was determined. No wonder Gao Mawei has been astringent a lot recently. She was taught a lesson by Su Li. She looked at Su Li and felt a little timid. Su Li didn''t pay much attention to her, so she went back to the classroom. At the moment, all the people in the classroom cast different eyes on her, and some brave people asked, "Li Jinzhen has gone to apologize..." Su Li raised her eyebrows. "Yes, by the way, I remember you questioned me that day..." "No, it''s not..." The man quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "that''s not what I said. I believe you." At the beginning of the day, the students in the class took a more subtle attitude towards Su Li, and often came to inquire about her learning progress and looked forward to the next simulated test of her score. Su Li, of course, studied hard under the guidance of Ji Huai every day, and even teased him when he was tired. Often Ji Huai''s reaction is some make her feel funny, of course, she is just a smile in the heart. "Miss Ji, what would you like to eat tonight?" After school, Su Li just sat in his car and asked. "Well? Don''t you eat at your house Jihuai this period of time is to eat at home, when the new invited aunt cooking is very good, every day can make different patterns, the taste is very good. "Let''s eat out today." Su Li looked at him pitifully, her eyes full of longing. "Why?" Ji Huai didn''t understand. Su Li curled her lips. "Today is my birthday." "Birthday?" Ji Huai Leng for a moment, then understand that she is in coquetry. "Your parents must be waiting for you at home." "I told them, and they all have Lunar birthday. Today is Gregorian birthday." Su Li said, shaking his arm again, "teacher, shall we go out to eat All right, all right? " Ji Huai was entangled by her, but he didn''t want to refuse. Before she said anything, Su Li had already hugged his arm, "Miss Ji, shall we go out to eat?". Ji Huai, is that ok? If you don''t promise me, I''ll change my address "What do you call it?" Ji Huai is still a little puzzled. Su Li had already got together and whispered two words in his ear, "husband ~" her tone was so delicate that she seemed to be able to pinch the water. Ji Huai coughed slightly and the corners of her mouth rose. Although worried about the reason for her age, let Ji Huai always maintain the principle, but sometimes, also can be confused. "OK, let''s go out and eat." Ji Huai was lifted some of the head dizzy, but also really can not refuse, naturally is agreed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3502 "Teacher, are we dating?" Su Li looked at Ji Huai with a smile and asked. Ji Huai lightly coughed and said solemnly, "don''t talk nonsense." Su Li pouted and shook his sleeve. "You are a dead duck. You like me very much, but you don''t want to admit it." Ji Huai or that sentence: "you are still small." It''s true to say that she is small. After all, she is only 17 years old now. She is only 17 years old after her birthday. She will not be an adult until this time next year. Ji Huai has her own principles and won''t disturb her at the most critical time. At least not too much. Sure, Su Li knows that, but that''s where she thinks he''s getting better and better. In the past, Su Li''s mouth was turned away. No matter whether the boss was a minor or not, at that time, his possessive desire was so strong that he survived. Tut, the past can''t bear to look back. Su Li quickly throws those things out of her mind and pulls Ji Huai out of the car and goes straight to the restaurant. This is a French restaurant famous for its elegance, delicacy and romance. Sitting in front of the French window on the top floor of a high-rise building, they can see the beautiful river scenery and the whole city. The waiter is a very good-looking little blonde brother from abroad. He is a little shy with a smile. His eyes are even more blue than the sky outside. After serving the dishes, he also changed a magic trick in front of Su Li and sent her a red rose. It is said that this is an amateur performance for the birthday star. Su Li happily took the red rose and said thanks to her little brother. When I look back, I can see Ji Huai squinting slightly. It seems that I am not very happy. Su Li put the rose in the crystal vase beside her and asked with a smile, "Miss Ji, are you jealous?" Ji Huai looked up at her proud look, and raised her eyebrow. "Of course not." "You''re just saying what you say." Su Li made a face, picked up a knife and fork and began to enjoy the food. Ji Huai gently pick the corner of the mouth, looking at her focus on eating, the temperature in the eyes slowly rises. He knew that he was a man of some contradictions, and also a little dishonest, which was due to his nature. However, no matter how close the heart, in the face of the straightforward and warm love flowing like rose sauce, it will also touch. The sound of violin flowed out like a stream and echoed in this space. Su Li suddenly remembered something, put down the tableware in her hand and asked Ji Huai, "teacher, today is my birthday." Ji Huai thought for a while and said, "happy birthday." Su Li opened her eyes and looked at him incredulously. "Do you have any presents for my birthday?" Ji Huai also put down the tableware, took a wet towel to wipe his hands, said: "have ah." "What is it?" Su Li asked immediately, her tone full of expectation. "Five year college entrance examination, three-year simulation set." Ji Huai said lightly, and then he saw the girl sitting on the opposite side. The expression on her face became aggrieved at the speed visible to the naked eye. It''s kind of cute. Su Li complained discontentedly, "Why are you like this? I don''t want five three! Change another one "What do you want? 99 math weekly? " Ji Huai then asked. Su Li was going to be very angry and glared at Ji Huai. Ji Huai teased her enough, and then said, "I didn''t know your birthday before. What do you want?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3503 When they left from the restaurant after dinner, they met acquaintances. A girl with high horsetail in her school uniform and skirt was walking into the restaurant with a young man''s arm in her arms. When she met at the door, people on both sides felt a little different. Gao Mawei first saw Ji Huai, and then immediately saw Su Li beside him. All of a sudden, he gave a small exclamation. It seems that I don''t quite understand why these two people came out of this together. And Su Li also saw high horse tail, her face seems to smile, but also said a Hello, "Oh, really clever ah." The high horse tail subconsciously responded with a smile, "ha ha, it''s a coincidence. Why are you here with Miss Ji? " "Thank you, of course. How about you? Is this your boyfriend Su Li said, looking at the youth around her, um... No, this man is a man! Yes, he is the man who has no sense of existence in this world, and his boyfriend Fu Jiayan after Mu Mu. This Fu Jiayan is worthy of being a male master. He has a high and cold face, and his temperament is not vulgar. It is OK to match Mu Mu. However, how did he get together with people like Gao Mawei, which made Su Li dissatisfied. Mu Mu is very good to both the original owner and the present Su Li. She is a very likable girl with good character and good temper. She is also excellent in all aspects. She is very sincere to her friends. Su Li is naturally partial to such a person, so she looks at Fu Jiayan as fastidious as a boar who is about to arch its own cabbages. Perhaps her eyes did not cover up well, so that she did not speak Fu Jiayan suddenly looked over, inexplicably explained, "No." Gao Mawei originally wanted to be complacent and nodded, but was refuted by Fu Jiayan. She was immediately a little frustrated. But also glad that her mouth moved slowly, no, if she admitted, the result was Fu Jiayan slapped in the face, that would be too humiliating. Su Li picked up her eyebrows and lifted her mouth. "OK, I''ll leave with Miss Ji first, and I have to go on tutoring. After all, I''m not as good at learning as you are. " Said, she went directly, Ji Huai from the beginning to the evening did not speak, also left together. Gao Ma Wei looked at Su Li in Ji Huai''s car and left. She stamped her feet in anger. What does she mean by that remark, is it not just about Li Jin''s affairs before she hinted? One side of Fu Jiayan looked at the high horse tail and went straight inside. He didn''t want to come here for dinner. However, it was agreed between the elders, and he could not object. Looking at Fu Jiayan''s departure, Gao Ma Wei quickly trotted along with him. However, she still felt strange that the person who gave him tutoring was Mr. Ji. ... on the bus, Su Li asked Ji Huai nervously, "what if she exposed our relationship?" Ji Huai started the car, "what''s the good exposure of the relationship between teachers and students?" "What''s the teacher-student relationship? You''re my boyfriend to be," Su Li stressed. "And you''ve already kiss them. You can''t go back on it." "That''s the future relationship," Ji Huai raised his hand and touched her head, "what are you worried about?" "I''m not worried about myself. I''m just worried about affecting you. What if you''re fired then? " Su Li said that she was worried. Of course, she didn''t worry at all. "No," Ji Huai said lightly, "the biggest director of the school is my father." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3504 During PE class, Su Li felt a little thirsty and planned to buy a drink from the vending machine. On the way, she was stopped by a man. She raised her eyebrows and looked at the tall ponytail in front of her. Yes, that''s right. Gao Mawei''s class also had PE class in this class. Because of this, he was knocked unconscious. She looked at the high horse tail in front of her and said, "why, do you want to come here to stun me again?" Gao Ma Wei gently coughed, "no, but there is something else." Then she looked back and saw her three attendants come out. However, after seeing Su Li, the look on her face is not very good-looking. Maybe she thought of the things before. Suri reached out and moved her hand. Then Caracalla squeezed the bone. "What does that mean, huh?" When Gao Mawei saw her action, she immediately thought of the situation that she had thrown on the table that day, and she couldn''t help but step back. She still doesn''t understand how Su Li did it at that time. After all, she didn''t find her so powerful before, or would she be knocked out? "I just have something to discuss with you." High horse tail forced calm. "Something?" Su Li looked at her three attendants, "what do you need to take others with you?" "You had dinner with Miss Ji that day, didn''t you? Who is he? "Asked Gao Mawei. "The relationship between me and miss Ji, what can it be besides teachers and students?" Su Li sneered. "Look at you, you want me to say something, so that you can frame me once? Why, you want me to say that teacher Ji is my relative, so you are so partial to me? Or are you more shameless and obscene? " GAO Mawei was immediately bluffed. She was stunned, and then she suddenly changed her face." shiquietly, in fact, are you and miss Ji lovers? I saw it all that day. You''re very close. " "Intimate? Intimate what?" Su Li seemed to pretend to be puzzled, "I don''t remember what intimate things Ji and I have done? Do you need glasses? It''s not good to be blind at a young age. It''s a bit miserable. If you look like this, I don''t know how to play erhu. I can''t even go to the overpass. " Gao Mawei looked at Su Li suspiciously. Of course, she didn''t see the intimate behavior of Ji Huai and Su Li. She just wanted to cheat her. But seeing her so calm, she was a little uncertain. Did she really guess wrong? GAO Mawei was not reconciled, and then asked, "be quiet, don''t be complacent. You''ve got the handle on me. I wanted you to admit it, and then I''ll let you go. But since you are so arrogant, I think you can be more careful not to be expelled. " Su Li chuckled and said, "OK, don''t talk nonsense any more. Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Su Li''s eyes swept high horse''s tail around, then shook her head, a bored expression. "I don''t think you can spit Ivory out of your dog''s mouth. When you make trouble with me in the future, you should be well prepared. Don''t be so stupid." With that, she lifted her feet and walked on. When she came to Gao Mawei, she hit her shoulder heavily. Gao Ma Wei falters for a moment and drops something from her body, but Su Li doesn''t pay attention to it. Gao Mawei quickly picked up the gadget and looked at Su Li''s back angrily. "What can I do? She''s not fooled. This recording can''t be edited. " "I don''t believe it! ¡° www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3505 In the evening, Su Li described Gao Mawei''s affairs vividly with Ji Huai. Ji Huai looked at her as if she was asking for praise. He raised his hand and touched her head, "you are smart." Su Li used to smile and continue to do her homework. "However, in the future, you should pay attention to it," Ji Huai said. "I don''t care, but you are still a student. If things come out, it won''t do you any good." Su Li said, "OK, then I''ll go home by myself. Anyway, I used to take a taxi myself." Ji Huai listen to her tone seems not very happy, but also feel that this is for her good way, so there is no more to say. And sure enough, the school began to spread some bad sounds. Of course, these voices, Ji Huai this person is hidden, only when quietly this name in the students'' mouth. As soon as Su Li entered the classroom, she received some strange eyes. She chuckled and said, "what bad things do you say to me?" She was so straightforward that many people did not dare to face it directly, but Li Jin once again spoke fearlessly. "It''s quiet. Are you in love? Who''s your boyfriend? Let me introduce you." Su Li glanced at her, "Li Jin, do you want to make a bet with me?" As soon as she heard the word bet, Li Jin immediately shut up. It was the most embarrassing thing in her life. In the school radio, she told how jealous she was and how bad it was to frame her classmates for cheating. She really didn''t have the courage to bear it again. Li Jin also shut up, that other people will not speak. Generally speaking, the students in the class have a good impression of Su Li. After all, they are from the same class, and they are not enemies. At most, they are just gossiping. Only Mu Mu was worried. "Quietly, I don''t know who is saying bad things about you and spreading rumors. You should pay attention to it. What if the head teacher knows to call you away for a talk?" "It''s OK," Su Li said with a smile. "I don''t know who is bothering me. I don''t need to worry about it." Mu Mu is still worried. When she wants to say something, Su Li reaches out and touches her head. Her eyes are very kind. She doesn''t want to talk. Su Li also said to her: "Mu Mu ah, in the future to find a boyfriend, you must polish your eyes, if you know that there are some annoying people in the other party''s interpersonal relationship, you should pay attention to some of them, do you know?" Mu Mu still some don''t understand, "quietly, how do you talk nonsense up?" "That''s not nonsense, remember." Su Li gave her advice. At the thought of that obnoxious Gao Mawei and Fu Jiayan were together, she didn''t know what was the relationship between them. Su Li felt uncomfortable. Gao Mawei likes Fu Jiayan at a glance. He wants to become a love enemy with Mu Mu. Mu mu can''t be bullied? However... Su Li suddenly gave a sneer, and Gao Mawei was better dealt with as soon as possible. She bullied those poor innocent students, now do not know whether there is a psychological shadow. This kind of person should be exposed to all the evils, be reviled by all people, and then let her never dare to do evil again. Mu Mu saw that her expression changed and changed, and she was also a little nervous, "quietly, what''s the matter with you?" "it''s OK. Don''t worry about it." Su Li smiles and comforts her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3506 Mu Mu didn''t know what Su Li thought, but she believed her very much, so she didn''t ask any more questions. After that day, in addition to Su Li''s rumors, there were other rumors spread out. For most students, they just talk about these things, and they don''t really care about the truth. As a result, when I learned that some people in the school had formed small groups to bully other students, they also aroused some people''s interest. However, those rumors are well-organized. For example, those students who were forced to transfer to other schools, such as those who looked bad but did not know who did the bad things And all this implies that Gao Mawei is a group of people. Speaking of it, that group of people is also very hate, they look like good girls, are good students in the eyes of the teacher, they study well, grow well, and have a lot of support. But at the same time, such people are not liked by some people. As a result, when these rumors ferment together, it''s like starting a battle. Gao Mawei and others have also been excluded. We should know that they usually exclude others, and there is no such thing as being excluded. Now it''s my turn to meet these things, and finally understand the pain in my heart. Gao Mawei watched several people passing by them. As a result, they whispered something, and then took a peek, followed by a burst of laughter. Gao Ma Wei''s face sank and ran after him, "what are you talking about me? I''m good at it The girls looked at Gao Mawei and said, "who are you, big star? Think we all know you. " "Yes, did you hear us? What do you think you''re passionate about? " "I really think I''m so good. I don''t want to face." As soon as those girls spoke, they ran the high horse tail, which made her want to rush up and grab their hair and slap. However, several of them dare not go up alone. She was not like Su Li, who could throw people to the ground all at once, so she could only leave angrily. When you look at a pear, who is angry at you? Let me be glad to hear it. " Gao Mawei said angrily, "don''t push your luck! Are you the one to blame for all those recent rumors? " Su Li smiles, "what about my rumor? Is it you? " Gao Ma Wei choked, "what I said is the truth. It''s not easy for you and Ji Huai to see it. Teachers and students are disgusted to death." "Your rumor is not true? What did you do to me, eh? " Su Li stepped forward, stretched out her hand and grasped Gao Ma Wei''s wrist. She said with a smile, "don''t worry. What you did will let everyone know immediately. Everyone. " "Dare you! You have no proof! " Gao Ma Wei couldn''t get rid of her and had to stare at her. "Of course I have the evidence. I''m not as stupid as you are Su Li shook her away like a disgusting rag. Gao Ma Wei exclaimed, "don''t try to cheat me!" "Then wait and see." Su Li looked at her with a smile, "I heard that you will have your birthday next month. Don''t worry, I will prepare a best gift for you. You will like it. You''ll have to thank me It''s very interesting to give her a time to live in fear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3507 Before Gao Mawei''s birthday came, another mock exam came. This time, Su Li thinks that she should be able to enter the 100 list. Recently, she has become one of the students that teachers pay close attention to. After all, she was still a student who didn''t like to study and even played truant every day. But just in the last mock exam, her progress was amazing. And the fact has proved that her progress is continuing and has not stopped. And this time before the exam, the teacher in charge of the class specially talked about her recent study. After learning that she had finished the content of senior two, the head teacher was very pleased. The efficiency of this study really let all the teachers look at it, so that many teachers are secretly glad that she woke up before the college entrance examination, it is not too late. Originally, they did not have any hope for her academic performance, but now, there is another possibility. Everyone is looking forward to it. Ji Huai is also very looking forward to, before the exam, he specially promised her to go to dinner and see a movie to relax. "Quietly, come on." Mu Mu said with a smile. Su Li nodded, "you also refuel." According to the plot of the original plot, Mu Mu will transfer after the mock exam. Although it is a strange thing to transfer to a third year of senior high school, it takes time to adapt to the new environment. But Mu Mu''s family situation is also not good, and she was originally not the S city account, had to return to the original household registration examination. So she''s going to leave soon. In the original plot, after Mu Mu transfers to another school, the situation becomes more serious. She even loses her only friend. Su Li looks at Mu Mu and bends her mouth. She hopes that everything will be OK for her friend in the future. After the bell rang for the exam, Su Li began to work on the questions. Until a paper ball hit her back, Su Li''s pen stopped and looked up at the invigilator who had just turned to face the platform. Then he quickly looked back and found no one had any abnormality. At her feet, however, was a ball of paper. Su Li narrowed her eyes slightly. No matter who threw this paper ball over, no matter what that person wants to do, she will not let people succeed. She reached out her foot and hooked the paper ball over and ran it under her shoes. After rubbing the sole against the ground, the paper ball became dirty and broken, just like ordinary garbage on the ground. Just as the invigilator turned around, Su Li''s pen carefully daubed a blank on the answer sheet. [2333, who threw me the paper ball. ]Su Li asked in her consciousness. [host, Li Jin. ] [she is really haunted,] Su Li''s face is a little ugly. This woman is different from Xiao Qiang, who can''t fight to death. She always wants to come to fight. Then don''t blame her for being rude. [you''ll look at it later and see what she wrote on her paper ball. adjust to changing circumstances. ] 2333 answered and flew to Li Jin to stare. After a while, when the invigilator turned around again, a piece of paper flew over again. At that time, Su Li turned her head and waved her hand. The paper ball flew to Li Jin''s feet again, scaring her. But before Li Jin reacts, Su Li suddenly seems to be choked and coughs strangely. The invigilator suddenly turned around and saw Li Jin, who was trying to bend down, and the paper ball beside her desk. "Li Jin! What is that www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3508 "Teacher, I, I have not!" Li Jin didn''t expect to lift a stone and hit her feet. She stammered and turned pale. The invigilator came over and picked up the paper ball. While waiting for Li Jin, he opened the paper ball. "Explain it." The invigilator''s expression is serious, "why write a note in the exam, who are you going to cheat with?" Li Jin stammered, "teacher, I haven''t. I didn''t cheat. This is, this is, secretly given to me. She threw it over. I didn''t want to cheat! " The invigilator looked at the paper ball for a while, and then looked at Li Jin''s paper, "are you sure this paper ball was given to you quietly?" "Yes, it''s quiet!" The invigilator shook his head and looked at Li Jin seriously. "Cheating in the exam is wrong, and framing others is even more wrong. The handwriting on this note is so similar to yours. Did you say that it was given to you quietly? " Li Jin was just an excuse in a hurry, and now he was speechless. Her eyes suddenly red, tears suddenly rolled down, pitifully looking at the invigilator teacher. But the invigilator put away the note and said, "you go on with the exam. Don''t look at it for the rest of you. Hurry up. " Li Jin didn''t know what the invigilator was going to do with it. She didn''t dare to disturb the exam order any more. She had to wait for the exam time to end. Su Li raised the corners of her mouth as she did the questions. If you want to frame me up, you''ll suffer. Originally, the note had borrowed another student''s name to pass it on to Su Li, but 2333 found that the name had been erased in time. In this way, Li Jin couldn''t get rid of the suspicion. For a student, cheating in exams is a very serious negligence. Looking at the invigilator''s serious appearance, it is estimated that this matter can not be easily solved. Su Li finished the exam easily, and then saw that the invigilator called Li Jin to the office, probably to criticize education. Naturally, other students saw what happened in the examination room. They gave Su Li a thumbs up. "It''s quiet. That''s a good move." "Yes, yes. It''s very good to hit the paper ball back directly." "How do you know that Li Jin threw it to you?" "it''s needless to say, Li Jin is the most hostile to the time in our class." "That''s right, but fortunately you throw the paper ball back, or what can I do when the invigilator sees it?" "Li Jin is really self inflicted, and even wants to stigmatize others for cheating? This kind of person is terrible. " "That''s right. She thinks we''re all blind, so blatant." "It''s not a fool. The handwriting can be seen at once, and it''s still sophistry." Su Li indifferent smile, "this is also a coincidence." Other students also nodded to celebrate her arrival. When Li Jin came back to the classroom again, everyone found that her face was particularly ugly and her eyes were red and swollen. As soon as she entered the classroom, she lay down on the table and did not speak. She was in a bad mood. Su Li smilingly gathered together, "Oh, what''s the matter? I''m in a bad mood?" Li Jin glared at Su Li. Su Li raised her lips and laughed, "stare at me? If I''m not lucky, I''ll stare at you right now, OK? Oh, it''s not. After all, you are so stupid that you can''t change your handwriting to frame others. Even if I''m caught, you don''t want to escape. So, people, IQ is the most important thing. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3509 Su Li now looks like a mischievous female partner, but I have to say, this feeling can only be described in one word: cool. Of course, how happy Su Li felt, how angry and resentful Li Jin felt. In this world, there are always some people who even blame others for hurting her even though they have killed themselves. How ridiculous? she was staring at Su Li with red eyes, "what are you proud of? How great do you think you are? I tell you, this is your good luck, the next time... " " next time? "Su Li burst out laughing. She raised her hand and grabbed Li Jin''s hair, which made people scream. But no one came to stop them. Everyone looked at Su Li and Li Jin with a good look. Su Li doesn''t care about being watched, but Li Jin feels ashamed. In addition to humiliation, Su Li''s hand strength is also too big, she dare not break free, because a little move, scalp is a burst of sharp pain. She felt that her hair was going to be pulled off. The fear of becoming bald made Li Jin freeze. She heard Su Li say, "Li Jin, I tell you, there''s no next time." She lowered her voice, and in her ear, in a voice that only two people could hear, said, "next time, I promise, you don''t know how you died. What did you do to those poor students before? I will add it to you ten times and one hundred times. It''s said that you used to find a hooligan in the country to block a poor girl in the lane, which made her suffer insults? She couldn''t bear to almost commit suicide, did she? Li Jin, do you think nobody else knows about these things? " Su Li''s words made Li Jin open his eyes, but she didn''t expect to be known by Su Li. It had been the shadow of her life, and now she shivered and frightened at the thought. After all, it was a young and lively life, almost, she became a murderer. Even if the girl didn''t commit suicide in the end, it was a big enough shadow for her. Clearly at that time, I planned to correct it, but I don''t know why, and then she began to relapse. Until now, Li Jin did not know why he would do those vicious things. She trembled gently, her eyes full of fear. If these things were shaken out, what should we do? Li Jin was extremely afraid, but there was no way. Su Li continued: "Li Jin, if people don''t know what to do unless they don''t do it, do you understand? Don''t think that after threatening those girls, you can rest assured that these things will not be exposed. Do you know? " Li Jin was so scared that her tears came out. She shivered and said, "I know I was wrong. Don''t tell me... I will never do anything bad to you again. Please let me go. I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. Please, I''ll apologize to you. I can go to the radio to apologize to you again, please don''t say it... she cried and begged for mercy, which was the lowest attitude in her life. "When you asked me not to expose you, did you ever think about how those poor girls begged you? Did you let them go?" Su Li said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll treat you well." Su Li let Li Jin go, and Shi Shi ran sat back to her seat. Other people could only see that after Su Li grabbed Li Jin''s hair again, Li Jin was afraid to cry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3510 The week after the mock exam, there were two hundred lists in the notice Office of the teaching building of senior three, as well as a notice of punishment for cheating. Although cheating is not uncommon among students, there are few who can be punished. Therefore, the name of Li Jin has become a hot word among students. In fact, teachers have seen a lot of cheating, and passing notes quietly is only one of the low-level means. In most cases, the invigilator finds that some students cheat. If it is not too blatant, it will definitely give a hint and a little reminder. If the student''s cheating is really out of line, it will be punished. In the past, it was found that the teacher had not dealt with such a serious note. But this time is different. In addition to cheating, it also involves planting bribes and setting up other students. To say that cheating is only to improve performance is selfish behavior, then stigmatizing others for cheating is a more serious personality problem. The invigilator told the head teacher of their class the whole story, and then reported to the academic affairs office. Finally, after discussion, Li Jin was punished like this. Li Jin knew for a long time that he would be expelled from school, so he never came to school after the exam, and he hid at home every day and lost his temper with his parents. Naturally, her parents were worried about their daughter, and even came to the school to ask for lenient treatment, all kinds of tearful, all kinds of moral kidnapping. One of the teachers didn''t hold back at the moment. She told Li Jin about not only cheating but also framing others. Her parents were also stunned. But then they got to know Suli and wanted her to help. Su Li was still drinking milk at that time. When she was found, she almost spurted it out. She looked at the middle-aged woman in front of her. "You mean, you are Li Jin''s mother. Do you want me to tell the headmaster that Li Jin will come back to school?" Li Jin''s mother nodded, "after all, you are classmates. How can you do this? Now it''s the third year of senior high school. It''s time for the college entrance examination. What should I do if you let my family Li Jin be dropped out of school? Auntie, please, give Li Jin a chance. " Su Li, with a straw of milk in her mouth, said faintly, "after this incident, as a victim who was almost cheated by desire, she has not received an apology from the perpetrator Li Jin, that is, your poor daughter. And you, as her mother, did not apologize before asking for help. Why, are you all so cheeky? You don''t have to face yourself, but you need to be forgiven? Oh, that''s a good idea. Li Jin, her mother, have you ever thought that if Li Jin framed her success, I would be the one who dropped out of school now, and I was the one who ruined my future. She thought she would be very happy. Well, I''ll tell you, Li Jin''s mother, she was dropped out of school. I''m very happy. I hope that Li Jin will fail in the college entrance examination and fall into the list every year. " Li Jin''s mother was stunned. She didn''t expect Su Li to talk like this. She thought that as long as she asked, children of this age were still easy to cheat. But I didn''t expect... "how can you, your child, be so vicious? My family Li Jin has been dropped out of school. What if she can''t take the college entrance examination? It will affect her life "Wow, then I hope she''ll have a bad life." Su Li said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3511 Su Li, a person who will never be kidnapped by morality. Li Jin''s attitude is very clear. Parents are the first teachers of their children, which makes a lot of sense. If you look at Li Jin and her mother, you can see that they are all wonderful. Li Jin''s mother was so angry that she almost rolled her eyes. She gasped heavily. She didn''t expect that she had said so. Su Li didn''t give face. On the contrary, they are so direct and vicious. Li Jin also revealed her mother''s nature, pointing to Su Li and swearing: "you are a young girl. Your mind is so vicious. You are a shameless creature at first sight. If you don''t help my family Li Jin, I''ll I just She looked around and even picked up a chair and raised it over her head. She was staring at Su Li. "My God All the students around were watching good plays, but they are not calm now. "Go and find the teacher." "I''ll go, auntie. You''re sick! The daughter is doing it for herself, and you still want to do it? " " that''s it. You''re crazy. " "I''m going to run away." Su Li is still very calm. She has a pair of eyes and looks at Li Jin''s mother faintly. "If you have the ability, you can smash me. If you don''t kill me, I will definitely put you in prison. Don''t say whether your daughter can take the college entrance examination at that time. You can see whether she recognizes you as a disgraceful mother to her Her words are particularly mean, but they are like a knife in Li Jin''s mother''s heart. Li Jin''s family is not very rich. It''s just that he opened a small supermarket in the community. The couple haven''t seen much of the world. Instead, they love their daughter. Li Jin''s image outside is always a good student and a good girl, but at home, it''s almost like a bully. She was always rude to her parents. She is the only child in his family, and Li Jin''s parents are used to her. Unexpectedly, she was dropped out of school because of cheating and cried at home every day. Li Jin''s mother will find the school and ask Su Li to help. However, Su Li has no sympathy at all, and retribution is not enough. Her eyes were cool. Li Jin and her mother were stunned. Then a boy rushed up to grab the chair. Su Li came to her and said, "what about you? Go home and discipline your daughter. Let her talk about the vicious things she has done in these years. At that time, you can think about how to face the public opinion which is more terrible than the murderer''s knife. " Although Li Jin''s mother was a middle-aged woman who had never seen the world before, she felt a terrible fear from her heart. She took a look at this extremely beautiful and goblin like girl in front of her. She turned around and ran out. As soon as she ran out of the classroom, she ran into her teacher. The teacher still wanted to ask her a few questions. Li Jin''s mother had already run away in a hurry. "What happened?" Asked the teacher, frowning. "It''s nothing. Li Jin''s mother wants me to help her daughter, but I don''t know where this big face comes from. I refused, and she left. " Su Li said it lightly. The teacher looked around suspiciously, then at the other students. Others either turn away their eyes or nod their heads. The teacher can''t see anything else, so they have to believe it. And this thing, it seems to stop here, but in fact, this is just the beginning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3512 As Li Jin was dropped out of school, Gao Mawei was even more frightened. She has not forgotten what Su Li said to her. During this period of time, she has been paying close attention to Su Li every day, for fear that she will not be able to say anything and start to release any news that is not conducive to her. Su Li herself has some helplessness. She has to go to school well and do it like Gong Xinji. However, if this problem is not solved, her task score in this world may not be high. On the one hand, it is because of family and parents'' neglect of her. And on the other hand, it was from the school, from these seemingly harmless students, who bullied her. In this dual task, the family task has almost been completed. When the father and mother realized their mistakes, they really began to change. Even if some things were not done well, they were still making progress. During this time, Su Li and their relationship has become more and more harmonious. And campus bullying still needs to be solved thoroughly. Su Li gave Gao Mawei a birthday notice. During this time, she was studying and collecting various evidences. She contacted several people who had been bullied by Gao Mawei''s group and transferred to another school. There were three girls and a boy. Among the three girls, one was particularly beautiful, and was pursued by the boy Gao Mawei once liked, which led to her jealousy. Then she let people bully the girl all the time. The girl''s character was quiet and shy, and she was also a little timid. She was bullied and blackmailed and did not dare to say anything. Finally, I couldn''t stand it. I proposed to transfer school with my family. The other two girls, one is very fat and has low self-esteem. Before, she was often teased by Gao Mawei when she was in school. Finally one day she resisted, but after she resisted once, she was bullied even more severely. Gao Mawei group took off her clothes, tied her in an alley, and found two thugs to laugh at her. No one was interested in her The fat girl collapsed at the moment and finally committed suicide. She was rescued and suspended from school. Finally, the girl was a bookworm who could only read and study. She once offended Gao Mawei and made her remember her hate. As a result, she was approached by the malicious high horse tail and took her to various bars and clubs. She didn''t want to at first, but she seldom had friends and had to go several times. But Gao Mawei was not satisfied, and even urged her to help. Although the girl was a little silly, she was not stupid, so she tore her face. As a result, of course, she was run and bullied by those people. Gao Mawei also pasted her picture in the bar club on the school wall, so that everyone would laugh at her. In private, she swore that she was a help girl. In the end, she couldn''t bear it. She took a year off to go to another school. The other one is a handsome boy who looks cute. The reason why he was bullied by Gao Mawei and others was that his sexual orientation was discovered. They secretly called him a sissy, told him to sell chrysanthemums, all kinds of ridicule fell into stone. Moreover, they also stabbed his parents that he was a gay, so that he was almost killed by his more conservative and feudal father. Su Li contacted them, encouraged them, and gave them a chance to get out of the shadows. And they finally agreed to Su Li''s request. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3513 What Su Li did, Gao Mawei didn''t know, others didn''t know, his father and mother didn''t know, and Ji Huai didn''t know. Ji Huai found that recently she always seems to be in a hurry, also do not know what happened. So, before making up lessons in the evening, he asked her, "what happened recently?" Su Li was stunned for a moment, then raised her mouth, some proud look, "you are very concerned about me?" She now this kind of very low-level molestation already can''t let Ji Huai produce what other mood. After all, no matter who it is, the skin will be thicker and thicker. Ji Huai hooked the corner of the mouth: "you also said, I am your prospective boyfriend." Su Li heard this, smile more and more happy, "you admit it for the first time." Ji Huai raised his hand and touched her head. "I haven''t answered my question. What are you doing recently?" Su Li''s eyes turned, and then she tried: "if I told you, you can''t stop me." "It depends on what it is." Ji Huai will not be easily trapped by her. Su Li turned her face. "Then I won''t tell you." Ji Huai chuckled, "as long as it''s not bad for you, I won''t stop it, OK?" Su Li thought for a while, then nodded, "OK." Said, Su Li directly got up and sat down on Ji Huai''s legs, put her hands around his neck, and looked at him with a smile, "I want to say so." Ji Huai picked her eyebrows and reached out to help her. Su Li saw that he didn''t react as much as before. She chuckled and tried to tell him the story in his ear. "You mean you want to get justice for those students?" Ji Huai asked. "Not only theirs, but also mine." "I don''t want such a person to stay in school any longer. People like them, if they have not learned a lesson, will continue to do so in the future. It''s still high school, and then it''s College... " Ji Huai looked at her with some heartache, "have you been bullied a lot before?" Su Li''s eyes drooped, eh. It was the experience of the original owner. Su Li was not willing to speak out and sell miserably, but Ji Huai could also imagine the taste of being bullied. Children of this age are still naive, and they are not so strong to bear. It is easy to leave a shadow that will affect their lives. Ji Huai sighed, he gently put Su Li in his arms, "you do very right, if you need help, find me, you know?" Su Li nodded. "I can handle it now. If I need you later, I''ll find you." Ji Huai warned: "also do not affect learning." "No, I worked so hard that I was in the top 100. You didn''t reward me." Su Li said, a little unhappy. "What reward do you want?" Ji Huai is afraid to say what five-year college entrance examination three-year simulation set. Su Li put her arm around his neck and approached him, "kiss me." As soon as her voice fell, her cold lips fell on her forehead. "I, I don''t want to kiss my forehead..." Su Li''s words stuttered. Her heart pounding on her left side made her speak incoherently. Ji Huai chuckled and approached her again. Soft lips, with some sweet breath, diffuse in the whole study. After a gentle kiss, Ji Huai reached out to her and arranged a wisp of hair in front of her forehead and said, "I''m going to do my homework." Su Li www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3514 Gao Mawei''s birthday was coming soon. During this day, she was almost very nervous. She even thought about asking for leave and not coming to school. However, she was worried that some things could not be controlled if she did not go to school, so she had to come to class. However, she didn''t find anything unusual until after school. Gao Ma Wei breathed a sigh of relief, and thought that Su Li must have been trying to scare her, but she was really worried for so long. It was just too hateful. After feeling that Su Li probably won''t do anything, Gao Mawei decides to reward himself. Today is her birthday, but because of Su Li''s threat, she has not had a good day. Make it up anyway. So, Gao Mawei called his good little sisters to dinner and sing, and his mood soon improved. What they didn''t know was that a video appeared in the school forum and became a hot post within half an hour. At the same time, the video has also been transferred out of the forum, parachuted to various popular portal sites, the content of which can be described with shocking. The main content of the video is about four students who have been bullied at school. Every detail told by them makes people feel chilly and hard to imagine that there are still such evils in the world. Campus bullying can be said to be a common occurrence now, but told by the parties, there is a special feeling of standing up. In particular, the girl who had committed suicide revealed the deep and shallow scar on her wrist. Most of the people who saw this video were angry, which naturally shocked the school. In fact, the school also knows something about bullying time, but they don''t know that there are such details behind it. It''s normal for students to fight before, but such unilateral bullying is disrespect for personality. And when the event fermented for three hours, Gao Mawei, who was singing in KTV, finally knew about it. One of her attendants went to the campus forum and saw the hot post with thousands of replies. After clicking on it, she was completely stunned. Gao Mawei gave a thump in his heart. "Quietly! It must have been done quietly! It must be her Gao Ma Wei falls a pile of drink bottles and roars. Other people are a little afraid, "this matter is big, how to do?" "Yes, we won''t be found..." Naturally, Gao Mawei was afraid, but what was the use of it? She had to force herself to calm down and figure out a way to deal with it. "It''s OK. There''s no evidence How long have those things gone? Even if it''s us, there''s no evidence. The school won''t do us any good. " High horse tail strong install calm road. "But Even if there is no evidence, we will be doubted. " "If there is any way, doubt it. What are you afraid of? Even if you are criticized, it will be only half a year. You can''t help it at this time? " Gao Ma Wei said in a bad voice. "It''s easy for you to say..." "Yes, we are not as good as your family..." "Now you know you''re afraid. You didn''t do that less at the beginning." Said Gao Ma Wei coldly. As soon as the video came out, they started to fight with each other, and this is the first step. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3515 After one night''s fermentation, the matter was almost out of control by the time of the next day. Gao Mawei didn''t dare to go to school, but he did. The police also launched an investigation. It''s impossible that they didn''t tell their parents about the children in the video. They also did not know that their children had suffered so many terrible things. After the fat girl who committed suicide was rescued, everyone thought that she was just under the pressure of study. Some even accused her of suicide without considering her parents, which made her more autistic and unwilling to tell the truth. Su Li also spent a long time and experience in private to persuade them to face it. Naturally, the parents gave up and stood up one after another. Even the parents who were beaten and scolded by their father because of their sexuality problems can''t stand such things. When a child cuts open all the bloody things that have happened to him, not all parents can accept it. At the same time, the family members of the girls who had committed suicide because of Li Jin and other people came to the scene. Of course, there are so many things that will definitely affect the reputation of the school. The high-level of the school wanted to block the news, but was stopped by Ji Huai''s father. Ji Huai has said hello to his father about this matter. Sometimes covering up will make the school fall into the situation of being ridiculed by the group. It''s better to be frank and spread out the matter and deal with it actively, so as to win some slight favor. Campus bullying is a hot topic. It''s useless to cover it up. Therefore, the school also launched a positive response. After this incident broke out, many schools on the Internet were exposed to the terrible bullying, and the public opinion was further enlarged. Gao Mawei and other small groups, everyone was found out, these look at a clever and clever good students, but have such a terrible heart. The school soon dropped all of them out of school and set up new school rules. In the future, such cases will be directly expelled and recorded in personal files. In this way, we have won the understanding of many people. Of course, because Gao Mawei is still under age, they can''t really go to prison. But intentional injury and other charges are still established, even if her family how to run, the final end is inevitable. Gao Mawei felt the sense of despair for the first time. She didn''t dare to see the abusive accusations against her. She didn''t want to see the parents come to make trouble every day. Even once, she was almost blocked at the door of her house, which scared her to come in. It''s too hard to live such a life. But she did not think that the people who had been bullied by her might be more desperate and more difficult to persist than she was. When it comes to an end, there are only 40 days left for the college entrance examination. Although these things happened during this period of time, for senior three students, learning is still put in the first place. Even Su Li paid close attention to this matter at the beginning, followed it up from time to time, and then handed it to 2333 to deal with it. Anyway, with such a brain, it is easy to control speech. Of course, at this moment, Mu Mu has also transferred. However, compared with the original plot, Su Li takes the initiative to contact her and sometimes encourages each other through video, so the relationship between them is still very close. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3516 Because of the close relationship between college entrance examination and college entrance examination, Su Li doesn''t need to make up lessons every day. All of her classmates got ahead of the others in the exam. But Ji Huai is still very concerned about her. After all, she is a prospective girlfriend, and often tutors her to do homework review after class. Su Li also enjoys such a state. Learning is not difficult for her. She prefers the way Ji Huai takes her seriously. When her father and mother were close to the college entrance examination, they were more concerned about Su Li, for fear that her psychological pressure would lead to her bad mood. They also began to learn how to cook and how to cook nutritious meals. As a result, how good the two are in business, how bad they are in cooking. So in the end, Su Li still chose to eat the rice made by her aunt, or Jihuai. Ji Huai didn''t know when he learned to cook, and one day he asked Su Li to drink soup there. Su Li was surprised when she took the first sip of soup. She boasted that it was good to drink, and then she drank a full stomach of soup and water. Jihuai noodles do not show, the heart is still happy, cooking more and more handy. Su Li once in a while tells her father and mother to go out to study with her friends on weekends. In fact, she goes to Jihuai''s apartment. They will also buy vegetables and cook together. After eating, Ji Huai will accompany Su Li to do homework and review. When her father and mother watched her go out with the homework she didn''t write and brought back the homework, she would not think that she was lying. In fact, we can''t say that she lied. After all, she did go to study, just not with friends and classmates, but with teachers. Moreover, Ji Huai really restrained himself. After all, Su Li is not yet 18 years old at the moment, and he has never crossed the minefield. Even if sometimes Su Li tries to seduce him, which makes him have a reaction, he will only take a cold bath. "Teacher, if you can bear with it, it will be ten days before the college entrance examination." Su Li sat on Ji Huai''s leg and twisted her waist. Ji Huai raised his hand to play on her forehead, "you know to provoke me." Su Li covered her forehead and said wrongly, "I''m not trying to hook you up and stop you from running. What if I finally grow up and you like others to go there Ji Huai couldn''t laugh or cry. He helped her rub her forehead and kiss her again. "How can you? You are a goblin. No one is more powerful than you." Su Li chuckled, put her arms around his neck and said with a smile, "yes, yes, I think I''m the best." "Quietly, come on for the college entrance examination." Su Li nodded with a smile. The ten day countdown soon arrived, and finally it was time for the college entrance examination. When the father and mother specially asked for leave to send her off, but also to wait at the school gate, Su Li advised them twice that they did not want to leave, so they agreed. "Oh, Miss Ji!" When my father saw Ji Huai at a glance, he went up to say hello. Ji Huai also saw him, politely said, "quietly very smart, will test well, you don''t have to worry." "I don''t worry, but I''m nervous..." When the mother said, also patted the heart. Ji Huai see their nervous appearance, the corners of the mouth hook up, some gratification. They care so much about Su Li that Ji Huai is relieved. If they were to be as indifferent to their children as before, he would have to be heartbroken. At the moment, Su Li has entered the examination room and got the paper just sent out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3517 The college entrance examination soon ended. When Su Li came out of the last entrance exam, she was taken into the car by her father and mother. At this time, the weather is very hot, just out of the outside, Su Li still has a small sweat on her forehead, and now she feels comfortable in the cool car. When the father and mother did not ask how Su Li did in the exam, they only asked what she wanted to eat today. Su Li thought for a moment and leaned on the chair. "It''s all right." In fact, she wants to have dinner with Ji Huai. After all, she has finished the exam! "Let''s go and eat Cantonese food. Mr. Ji has a light meal. It''s not suitable to eat too heavy after the exam." She said. Su Li raised her eyelids as soon as she heard it. "Miss Ji?" "yes," Shi''s mother said with a smile, "Miss Ji has given you guidance for such a long time. Now that the college entrance examination is over, you should officially invite him to have a meal and thank you very much. And then, if you do well in the exam, we''ll have to ask for it again The smile on Su Li''s face imperceptibly came out, "have you talked to Mr. Ji?" "Yes, he will be here soon." When the father said with a smile. Su Li raised her eyebrows and looked out of the window. After a while, she saw a handsome man come out. He was wearing a white shirt and thin frame glasses. He looked beautiful and abstinent. Su Li raised her mouth and looked at him through the window. But after a while, her eyes narrowed. Who is that girl? Su Li looked at the man who suddenly ran out from the middle of the road to stop Ji Huai. She was a little upset. Because the distance is a little far away, she can''t hear anything. She can only see the girl standing in front of Ji Huai. Su Li''s mouth pouted and her smile disappeared. Her eyes were staring at her. Fortunately, soon, Ji Huai bypassed her and went this way. The girl chased her for two steps, but she didn''t want to stop. She looked at him all the way to the car. "Oh, Miss Ji is here." "Quietly, open the door for Mr. Ji." Su Li snorted, opened the door and moved to the other end of the seat. After Ji Huai got on the bus, he first said hello to his father and mother. Then he went to see Su Li with a light smile. However, he saw that she was looking at himself with a displeased face. Suddenly, he was confused. "Quietly, what''s the matter?" He asked softly. The car is now turned on, and some happy songs are playing in the car''s stereo, so that the two people in front will not hear the whispers in the back seat at all. Su Li snorted and asked him, "who was that girl just now?" Ji Huai was stunned first, and then he laughed. He reached out and touched sully''s head. "You see that? Angry? " " shouldn''t I be angry? You''re a big pig''s hoof that attracts bees and butterflies, hum. " Su Li whispered. "How to become a big pig''s hoof," Ji Huai explained helplessly, "I clearly refused." "If you promise, I''ll bite you." Su Li brightened her white teeth and threatened. "I''m not small tempered." Ji Huai reached out and held her hand, "but it doesn''t matter if you bite me." Su Li looked at him suspiciously. "Bite anywhere." Ji Huai said Sao words seriously. Su Li glared at him in disbelief, "teacher, how did you suddenly..." "You''ve finished the exam, eh? My girlfriend. " Ji Huai took a look at his father and mother who were sitting in front of him. After confirming that they were not paying attention, Ji Huai went over and bit Su Li''s ear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3518 Su Li found that after she graduated from high school, Ji HUAIJI, who was originally abstinent and principled, was released completely and became an old rascal who often talked about coquettes. Sure enough, no matter what he was, he would eventually become a hooligan. There is no need to question this at all. After the college entrance examination, Su Li got a good score and received the admission notice from s University, two blocks away from high school. And then her father and mother again let her go, of course, this laissez faire does not mean that she is as indifferent as before, but just makes her more relaxed and free. So, this summer vacation, Su Li and Ji Huai almost always together. At first, he ran to his apartment every day, then he went on a tour together. After they left s City, they began to travel all the way. When the father and mother only know that the daughter went out to play, but did not know it was with Ji Huai to play. Every two days, they will have a video call, and Su Li will tell them where they have gone, so they are very relieved. After a month and a half of traveling, they finally decided to return to s city. Before that, they also went to a city next door to play a circle, stayed in a sea view room hotel. Su Li looked in the mirror and thought that she had been playing too crazy during this period of time, so that she was dark and had a degree. Ji Huai just came out of the bath and saw Su Li looking at the mirror with a sad face. He went to stand behind her and surrounded her, "what''s the matter? Are you beautiful? " Su Li wrinkled her nose and stretched out her thin arm to show him, "am I black?" Ji Huai looked at her still white and delicate hand, held it carefully, and then put it on the side of her lips to kiss, "no, it''s white and tender than tofu." Su Li continued to look in the mirror and felt that something was wrong. "Your straight man''s eyes are not credible at all. You can''t sun it in summer. It''s going to be dark "I used to call me teacher Ji obediently, but now I''ll call me straight man, eh?" Ji Huai looked at her funny. Su Li turned around and put her arms around his waist. She looked up and said, "teacher Ji ~" "cough," Ji Huai coughed gently, "one more time." Su Li grinned and continued to call him sweet and greasy. Then she had no sooner finished calling than she was picked up and thrown on the bed with a shadow on top of her. "It''s said that men can''t drive meat, but you''re really amazing." Su Li reached out to his chest and complained. "How did you tease me before? How many cold baths did I take for you?" Ji Huai also complained that how hard he had endured before, how strong the rebound was now, and there was no need for any reason at all. "Besides, we''ll be back in a minute." He went on to say, "do you have the heart to see that I can''t eat enough?" Su Li thought about it and thought it was too. After all, after all, after arriving in S City, the university will start soon, and then we can''t be so foolishly every day. She couldn''t help but feel a little soft hearted, and the hand against his chest also took back. Ji Huai picked her eyebrows and hugged her contentedly, kissing her lips. 2333 had no choice but to turn off the computer, so as not to see the pictures that are not suitable for children. It also some hate iron is not steel, it all saw the Ji Huai eyes in the eyes of the success of the eyes, its host is really stupid was eaten to death. Su Li AI without human feelings doesn''t know what sentiment is! Fortunately, her AI is very good, but also very good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3519 "Quietly?" when waiting at the airport, a familiar voice rings. Su Li looks back and sees Mu Mu, who has not been seen for a long time. They have been in contact with each other all the time, but recently because of the travel, so chat time is not much, did not expect to meet. "Mu Mu," Su Li waved with a smile, "are you going to s City, too?" Mu Mu nodded, "yes, I am with I went to s city with Fu Jiayan. " "Oh..." Su Li takes a look at Fu Jiayan beside her. She can''t help but think of the time when he and Gao Mawei had dinner together, but there should be no hindrance now. Mu Mu also saw Su Li''s Ji Huai. She was surprised and said, "teacher Ji? Did you meet him quietly?" "No Ji Huai mouth hook. "Well?" Mu Mu has some doubts and looks at Su Li. Su Li showed a brilliant smile, "I forgot to tell you, Miss Ji is my boyfriend now." "What?" Mu Mu was scared, which was too hard to imagine. She stammered for a while, then found her voice, "are you and teacher Ji in love Su Li smilingly took Ji Huai''s arm, "yes." Mu Mu looked at Ji Huai and Su Li. Then she pulled Su Li aside and asked in a low voice, "quietly, when did you get together? It''s not that he saw you when you were young... " Su Li, seeing that he was a little anxious, explained: "no, we were together after the college entrance examination. I have always liked Mr. Ji and confessed to him before. But Mr. Ji said I didn''t accept it when I was young, but after the college entrance examination, he agreed "Well," Mu Mu said with relief, "the teacher was a good man that season. I''m also worried that he''s trying to trick you Su Li laughed, "of course not. What about you and Fu Jiayan? When did you get together Mu Mu''s face was crimson, "also in the college entrance examination after not long together, he is very good, I also like him very much." The two looked at each other, and then went to see Ji Huai and Fu Jiayan, who had already talked to each other, and then laughed together. Four people happened to be a plane, returned to s city together, and then separated. Su Li stretched out, revealing a thin waist. Ji Huai quickly blocked her, so as not to be seen by others. Su Li took advantage of the situation and hung up on him, "Ji Huai, I have to go home. Would you miss me Ji Huai printed a kiss on her lips, "of course." "Then you say If I live outside the University, shall I live with you Su Li suggested with a smile. Ji Huai is a Leng first, then a burst of joy in his heart, he originally wanted to make such a proposal, but also worried that she would not like to. It just didn''t occur to me that Su Li was very willing to bring it up. Ji Huai''s answer is, handed over his key, put in her hand. Su Li put away the key, full of confidence, "then you will be mine, all you have will be mine." Although she can not stay here too long, but as long as she is in one day, she will give the best to the people she likes. After a long time, after Su Li had gone through a long time, these little joys hidden in the time are still shining in the memory. Every moment with him is worth cherishing. (the end of the world) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3520 "Su Jiu, you go to die!" A drink bottle flew towards Su Li''s face, and she subconsciously raised her hand. The drink bottle with half a bottle of water that flew into the air was hit back in a parabola. Then, it hit the bridge of the nose of the girl who threw the bottle. "Ah! It''s bleeding "God, help her sit down." "Su Jiu is so disgusting!" "Is she still human?" "I even started hitting people." Su Li stood in the crowd and looked at the abuse and accusation from the people around her. No, what''s the situation! It''s the bottle that the woman threw at her first. She can''t fight back yet?? Br > , it''s a waste of time for her to hit back with a wrong hand! "Su Jiu, why are you still here?" When Su Li was standing there admiring her beautiful hand, a girl rushed in and grabbed her wrist, which would drag her out. Sue was dragged out to a quiet place by the crowd. The girl let go of Suli, bent over and panted with her hands on her knees. Seeing that she was still wearing a pleated skirt, it was too easy for her to walk away. Su Li blocked her. "What are you pulling me out for?" Su Li asked suspiciously. "Why don''t you know why I pulled you out?" The girl looked at the size is still very small, but the momentum of some feet, she pointed to Su Li with her finger, "don''t you know what you''re doing now? You can''t have a little brain. What are you doing there? Are you killed by them? " Su Li raised her hand and pressed her finger down. "You are fierce." The girl yelled in her waist, "can I be more fierce? Do you believe it? Who am I for? I was still in rehearsal. I heard you were born and ran to save you. Are you stupid! Su Jiu, I tell you, you are no longer a daughter, you know? You are an ordinary person now. Don''t be so wayward, can you? No one can protect you now Although she did not understand the current situation, Su Li also knew that her words were really because she was worried. So, she also soft tone, said: "thank you..." "If you really want to thank me, promise me not to provoke Zhao Yiyan again." The girl said solemnly. Su Li raised her eyebrows slightly, knowing that Zhao Yiyan might be the man in the world. She nodded, and the girl was relieved. "That''s right. Now people have reached the high branch. It''s not the same as before." Su Li raised her mouth to listen to the girl complain, and then she went to rehearsal. Su Li sits on the chair under the tree, looks at the slow 2333 and raises her chin. ] the man in this world is Zhao Yiyan, who was just mentioned by the girl. Zhao Yiyan, one of the last male idols in recent years, became famous by taking part in a popular idol drama, and then took part in a variety show with numerous fans. Such a rising idol artist naturally has numerous fanatical followers. Basically, no one can bind my brother, or you will be killed. And Su Li attached to the original owner, her name is Su Jiu, Zhao Yiyan''s ex girlfriend. She is also an ex girlfriend of Qianjin miss who lent Zhao Yiyan tens of millions of dollars. But the world is changeable, after the break-up, Zhao Yiyan all the way off fire, pay tens of millions. However, Su Jiu''s family was in bankruptcy crisis and now owes a lot of debt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3521 In order to help the family pay back the money, Su Jiu wants to ask Zhao Yiyan for the money he lent him before, but Zhao Yiyan refuses to meet him. He only sees the smart looking agent and is driven out by her. Su Jiu tried repeatedly, but could not see Zhao Yiyan. At this time, someone came to the door and said that he could help her. And it is because the naive Su Jiu believes this person, so that one foot into the trap. The person who found Su Jiu was Zhao Yiyan''s assistant to the male artist of the company. I didn''t know where I got the news. I knew that Su Jiu was Zhao Yiyan''s ex girlfriend. So, Su Jiu told the man about himself and Zhao Yiyan, and asked him to force Zhao Yiyan to pay back the money. After Zhao Yiyan owed his ex girlfriend money, he also made a hot search on the news about the people''s Congress scolding endlessly. After that, Su Jiu realized that this was a big deal. Zhao Yiyan''s agent came to ask her to change her words, but Su Jiu still asked for money. However, the agent was so stingy that he had problems with the contract signed by Zhao Yiyan, so that he could not get the tens of millions. When things get stalemate, the agent tells Su Jiu to wait. So, she waited for a terrible conspiracy, let her completely fall into the spit. In all kinds of news, Su Jiu has become a fanciful illegitimate. He has repeatedly followed Zhao Yiyan and harassed him. He also fantasizes that he is his girlfriend. As a result, he is abandoned. As a result, she also asked Zhao Yiyan for a large sum of money after receiving Eq. however, she firmly believed that all this was true. Under this description, there are also various video photos to prove that Su Jiu did follow Zhao Yiyan, and there are out of context recordings to prove that she did blackmail Zhao Yiyan''s agent. So Su Jiu became famous. Of course, the reputation is worse than the water in the stinking ditch. At the same time, it brought about Su Jiu''s more difficult university life. After all, she was still a young girl who raised herself with respect. She had never experienced such malice. When the pawnshop was full of abuse, curse and even violence, Su Jiu could not bear it. At that time, Su Jiu was almost on the verge of despair. But she still wanted to see Zhao Yiyan, so she secretly went to pick up the plane. However, even if she was squeezed in the end by crazy fans, she also heard Zhao Yiyan''s voice. He said that he did have a girl he liked and would stay with her for the rest of his life. And that girl, not su Jiu. After listening to this, Su Jiu was completely disillusioned and died in a car accident when he left the airport. After her death, her parents committed suicide because they couldn''t bear the repeated attacks. Once the famous rich family in s city disappeared completely. Zhao Yiyan, the male leader, stepped on the road paved by Su Jiu with blood and walked on the bright road and got the best of everything. How can su Jiu be reconciled? She didn''t like it. She hates it. Therefore, she exchanged her soul and system. She wanted Zhao Yiyan to pay the price, and she wanted to save all the tragedies. Su Li came through the node, has been to Zhao Yiyan company public relations that she is illegitimate food news, so that Zhao Yiyan fans in the school are abhorrent of her. Just a few girls around Su Jiu want to teach her, the result was Su Li hit a face. This kind of thing has appeared many times, Su Jiu didn''t know how to deal with it. Fortunately, her friend, Ning Xiaoduo, who just pulled Su Li, helped her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3522 This is not a good time. All the bad things have happened. But it is not that there is no turning point. Su Li took out her mobile phone and searched carefully for the news about the original owner''s illegitimate dinner. She looked at the so-called videos frame by frame, as well as the blurred photos. Then she found that most of the things that appeared here were not the original owner Su Jiu. Su Li didn''t draw this conclusion at random. There was su Jiu in the photos, but the one in the video was definitely not her. As an expert in this field, 2333 naturally gave the judgment. [this video has gone through many steps of image processing, and the biggest flaw is the weather. ] [weather?] Su Li wondered. [the video shows two months ago, April 13. It was sunny and windy in s city that day, and the wind was stronger in the evening. But it''s obvious in the video that the surrounding environment is still and there''s no wind at all. ]2333 called up the database, compared it, and said, "this is not the April 13 video at all. ] Su Li raised her hand and touched 2333''s head. ] 2333 murmured, "it''s usually hot to me, now call me baby, hum. ] Su Li picked up her eyebrows and looked at it with a smile? ] 2333 shut up immediately. The frog''s face is very innocent. [as long as these so-called illegitimate food certificates are false, it can prove that Zhao Yiyan is lying. ]Su Li smiles. You know, generally speaking, rumor is always easier to spread than reversal, but this time the situation is different. For the public, she Su Jiu is just a little shrimps, Zhao Yiyan, the new idol, is the big fish. Although his popularity is high and his prospect is good, he can''t hold too many of these styles in the entertainment industry. In other words, his competitors are not 1000 or 800. They will not see themselves as the cannon fodder of Zhao Yiyan. Isn''t it a pleasure to see him down? What''s more, people who eat melons prefer to see how a popular idol is stripped of his skin rather than having an illegitimate meal. Even if she is not at a good time, but from her standpoint, it is always Zhao Yiyan who is in the light. She is in the dark, a big target in the sun. She can shoot a few arrows at will, not to mention aiming at it. Su Li picked up her mood and stood up to stretch. And then she was startled. She was still under the tree at the moment. She didn''t want to stretch out. When she looked up, she saw a man in the tree. "Who are you?" Su Li jumped three steps away and looked at the young man half lying on the tree trunk. The man let out a light smile, then jumped down from the tree, stood in front of Su Li and looked at a few times, "this should I ask you, disturb my lunch break." "Who would take a nap in the tree and forbid climbing?" he said Su Li points to the sign next to the tree, and stands out. "It''s OK. I''ll throw it away in a minute." The young man was wearing a simple shirt and jeans, a head of hair dyed into fog blue, and his eyebrows and eyes were clear, lazy and loose. He looked at Su Li, and his thin lips bent. "I heard what that and that dwarf said just now. Why, you were dumped by a scum man? Tut Tut, it''s really poor. Let my brother comfort you?" Su Li looked at him close, and his dark gray eyes were not serious and refused without expression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3523 "Don''t refuse so soon. Look at my terms." He stood up straight. His height was 1.88 meters, which was more than half a head higher than Su Li''s. He said with a chubby smile on his face, "I''m handsome, good personality, good family background, and I''m really the first choice to be a boyfriend. Little girl, you really don''t think about it? " Su Li looked at him," you have such a good condition, you have to sell in front of me? " " Tut, you are the first one to refuse me, fresh boy. " His Er Hua sound is a little deliberate and funny. Su Li can''t help laughing. "Oh, laugh." He raised his hand and patted Su Li on the shoulder, "people, it''s better to live happily." With that, he stretched out and hummed to go. Su Li stepped forward and said, "what''s your name?" "The elder brother''s name is Qin Zeyu. He studied the second one." He did not look back, and went on walking, with a casual posture, with a kind of casual temperament. Su Li looked at his back with a smile on her mouth and turned away. After a few steps, Qin Zeyu turned her head and saw that the girl was walking forward briskly. Her slender back could blow down a gust of wind. "Well, I''m so kind." Qin Zeyu thinks that he is a good man who does good every day. No wonder so many people are infatuated with him. After Su Li came home from school, she found that the house was in a mess. The original owner''s family had a very comfortable life, three meals a day were cleaned by an aunt to serve, and there was no need to worry about housework. However, after the company went bankrupt, the villa they had lived in was taken back. At this time, a family of three only lived in an apartment of 100 square meters. Su Jiu''s parents come in and are busy solving their livelihood. There is no one to tidy up the mess in the house. Su Li sighed helplessly, cleaned up the house and began to cook. After all, Su Jiu, the original owner, had not experienced the storm and did not know what to do in the face of family bankruptcy. She only knows that Zhao Yiyan still owes her so much money, so she wants to return the money to solve the urgent needs of her family. It''s good for her to think of this, but she doesn''t know how to protect herself. She just rushes forward and finally has such a tragic ending. Su Li loves her a little, so she wants to take good care of Su Jiu''s parents. They are so tired and stressed every day. If they can see a clean home and have a delicious dinner, they should be happy. When Su Li was still cooking the soup, she heard the news. She ran out of the kitchen and saw that Su''s parents were back. They looked tired, but were stunned by the smell from the kitchen. As soon as they looked up, they saw Su Li. She was wearing an apron and holding a spoon in her hand. She said with a smile, "Mom and Dad, you can eat soon. You should wash your hands and have a rest." The parents of the Su family took a look at each other. First, they were at a loss, then they were gratified. Then they were distressed. All kinds of emotions were mixed. "Our family has grown up." Su Fu said softly. "Yes, the children have grown up and learned to take care of us." She said as she walked into the kitchen. "Mom, the soup is ready for dinner." Su Li lifted the lid of the casserole and her fingers were scalded. She pinched her ears and breathed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3524 Su Mu''s eyes were hot when she saw her small movements. She was also a strong woman to come, in the company is also holding an important position, pointing out the Jiangshan strategy. Now, however, she suddenly wanted to cry. Their daughter is so simple and delicate. She has never suffered from hardship since childhood. She grew up in a honey pot, but now she has to learn to cook and do housework by herself Su Li saw her cry, but also a Leng, "Mom, how did you cry?" "It''s OK, mom. It''s happy." With that, Su Mu went to take the dishes out. Su''s eyes were red as she sat outside. The meal was quite warm for the whole family. Su Li was a sweet mouth and comforted them well. Before, she didn''t quite understand what work the Su family did. Now she heard from her father that the family started with network engineering. I bought a big IP network game before, but I didn''t expect to be put together by competitors halfway, and the core content was leaked out unexpectedly. And this is just the fuse of everything. Extending from this small node, Su Fu found that the company was planted with company spies. The company spy is still an old man who has been in the company for nearly ten years. He was usually trusted by Su''s father and gave him the most important things. Unexpectedly, he was stabbed in the end. Su Li drooped her eyes and pondered for a while, and then said, "Dad, in fact, I have a game that is being developed here. Do you need it?" "What?" Su Fu a Leng, some do not understand, "that is the game you developed?" Su Li mouth up, smile sincerely, "not me, but now this game is really in my hands. I have the ownership of it. I bought it before. I wanted to give it to the company later. But now our family is like this. I think I can find the developer of the game and pay off the debt after getting the money. " Su''s father and mother looked at her in surprise, as if they didn''t understand how she had such an idea. Su Li smiles. "I''m also a computer major, mom and dad. If you believe me, try it." Su Fu stood up and said, "let''s talk about this game first." Su Li nodded and followed. Su Li''s so-called game under development is naturally a semi-finished product that she exchanges from the system. This system mall has a lot of creativity that can be bought, which is not just the category of some game props. Su Li now has a very high level, the system mall has also unlocked more than half of the things she could not exchange before. That''s the other benefit of the mission. This game is said to be one of the most popular large-scale online games in a certain world. Star Wars and love games are a kind of weird and magical game. In a word, after listening to Su Li''s explanation, Su Fu was silent for a long time before he said, "if our family is not in this situation now, this game is really not willing to give it to others." "Dad, when we come back, there will be better waiting for us." Su Li poured him a glass of water and said. "You''re right." Su''s father laughed and was in a good mood. It''s like being shrouded in dark clouds for a long time, and the sun finally breaks through the clouds to see the sun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3525 After giving this net game to Su Fu, Su Li didn''t go to take care of it. After all, in shopping malls, Su''s father and mother always know more about the market situation and how to maximize their interests. Su Li is not worried about whether they can finish it. She believes them. What Su Li wants to do is to solve the crisis brought to her by Zhao Yiyan. In the original plot, at the end, he did not decide to meet Su Jiu. I don''t know if it''s because I''m afraid to face it or because I don''t want to waste my time. In fact, it brings not only the overt ostracism and violence, but also deeper conflicts of interest. Su Jiu, the original owner, was also studying computer. There was a project that she could participate in, but because she somehow became the reason for the so-called illegitimate meal, all the people in the group were not willing to take her to play with her. Finally, she left because of her self-esteem, but this simple silly child forgot his efforts and efforts for this project. In this new small game development project, the original owner Su Jiu put forward a number of effective suggestions and creative opinions. And about the core research content of this project, or Su Jiu first put forward. Even if she left, she should take back her own things. As a result, the group of people was in vain? Su Li asked 2333 to check Zhao Yiyan''s recent itinerary. He would return to s city for a brand activity a week later. Before that, he was still filming in the production team, so he couldn''t even meet them. So, first try, take back what belongs to Su Jiu. The studio developed by the project is rented from the school. In addition to various laboratory buildings for free use by students, s University also has paid for it. After all, free is limited. If you want to use it, you need to apply for pleasure report in advance, which is really inconvenient and slow. The paid studio is located in a science and technology park next to s University. Su Li wandered around the school and missed class before going to the studio. Speaking of it, when this studio applied, it was still Su Jiu who paid for it. She paid for a whole year at a time, and now there are three months left. Some people don''t want to face up. It''s really helpless. Fortunately, she still has the contract. When Su Li came to the door of the office, she heard the voice coming from inside. "Third, what about this project? We don''t have a source of funding. " "Didn''t you get sponsorship? There is no news at all? " " where is the news? "who in this circle didn''t know that we had a su Jiu before, and now no one believes that we have no money." "Yes, if only she were there." "What a fart! Her family is bankrupt, and she can''t afford to stay." "So it is But she''s like this, and she hasn''t withdrawn her money. Why do you have to drive her away? " "If you don''t drive her away, you will support her? In fact, it''s not right. If you think about it, even if the rich people are bankrupt, their family background is better than ours. What can we do for sympathy. Now it''s time to find money. " Then there was a sigh inside. Su Li picked her eyebrows. These people are really cheeky. She lifted her foot and went straight in. "What are you talking about me?" She held her arm and looked at the men with a smile. Inside sat three men and two women, all staring at Su Li. "You, how did you come?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3526 The three men and two women suddenly saw that Su Li was also scared, but they quickly reacted. A girl named Hei Changzhi, who had driven Su Jiu out of the project, said, "Su Jiu, you are no longer a member of our project. What are you doing here?" Su Li looked at her with a smile, "yes, I''m not the person of the project any more, so I''ll collect the rent." "Rent?" asked a fat man in a fat T-shirt. Su Li walked in, with a shallow smile on her face and a soft look in her eyes, but these people felt the danger inexplicably. Su Li took out a document from her bag and said, "this is the lease contract that I signed when I rented this office. The rent is 3000 yuan per month and 36000 yuan a year. I left the project three months ago, and with the remaining three months, you''ll have to pay me a rent of eighteen thousand. " "Who''s going to make a payment?" "we said AA, but you didn''t want it. If you come to ask for money now, you can''t make a lot of money at home? " The other girl with short hair said coldly. Su Li immediately nodded, "yes, my family has been in a bad situation recently. I can''t eat any more. Well, I remember that I still have a lot of money here, and your families are not bankrupt. It''s not that all of you can''t take it out? " "Su Jiu, you are so boring," the glasses man in a suit that obviously doesn''t fit him helped his glasses. "The rent has been settled at the beginning. We are now in the middle of the project development. It''s time to spend money. We can''t watch the project run aground. You also paid a lot for this project at the beginning. You don''t want it to go to waste. " "So no one of you is going to pay?" Su Li saw that their skin was thicker than the wall, so she planned to give them some color to see. The few people did not open their mouths, and they were obviously unwilling. Su Li laughed, with some banter in her eyes, as if she was waiting for them to express their opinions. "In that case, please move out of here at once. This place is mine. " Su Li raised her hand and knocked on the table. The eyes of several of them changed. The young man who had not spoken before began to speak. His name was Mao min, the oldest of them in several years. He was also the first person to carry out the project with Su Jiu at the beginning. It can be said that in addition to Su Jiu, he is most concerned about the survival of the project. Su Li, obviously, doesn''t give them any room. "Do you remember how much effort you put into this project? What do you mean now, are you going to stop it completely? We are ordinary people, not as rich as you are. Now we have no money, but also owe foreign debt, so we point to the success of the project. Is it interesting that you are going to push us like this now After hearing these words, Su Li laughed. She clapped her hands and clapped, "it''s wonderful. Mao min, do you still remember my hard work in the project? I thought you all forgot that one project after another has nothing to do with me, and the faces that made me get out of my job were thicker than the others. When you don''t lose money for the project, you and I will not pay for it. Why do you want to let me go? Are you the Virgin Mary or the loose money boy? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3527 "You poor, you pay, you work hard for the project, you owe money. It''s as if you owe me more than my family. What kind of pity do you leave me here? " Su Li mocked, "besides, you are all poor and living on the street. What''s the matter with me? Am I your father or mother? Oh, when you were rich, you really wanted to pick my legs and call me dad. Why, when parents were in trouble, you unfilial sons planned to abandon your old father who raised you? As for your virtue, if I were your father and mother, I would have slapped you to know what filial piety is under the stick. " Su Li''s words stunned these people. They all knew what kind of person Su Jiu was. Simple, gentle, kind, easy to bully, and some not familiar with the world. It is precisely because of this that they dare to bully people in such a blatant way. If someone else is changed, they dare not act like this. At the moment, Su Li made them feel Was she so stimulated that she was a little bit insane? They were stunned for a moment before they reacted. Black Changzhi, the most hot tempered man, just wanted to open his mouth. Su Li said, "you only have two ways now. The first way is to pay back the money. Second, get out of here. Choose. " With that, she lifted her chin with a condescending look in her eyes, full of provocation. "Su Jiu, you still think you are what kind of daughter, say a word, we must abide by it?" Black long straight angrily roared. Su Li raised her eyes and glanced in the past, "just talk and don''t change the topic." She clapped the document in her hand on the table and raised her chin. "Eighteen thousand, there''s not much money. You can still bring it together? Of course, if you don''t, I''ll have to find someone to come over. They are not as talkative as I am and illegally occupy other people''s territory. They don''t know what the consequences are..." She was a clear threat. When she spoke, her eyes crossed those who were holding their breath, and finally fell to Mao min. "Give me a word or not." Su Li smiles, takes out her mobile phone and opens the payment code. "Yes, I will." After all, it''s really their fault. The lease contract is in Su Li''s hands. It''s hard for them to give money. Mao Min has paid too much for the project and doesn''t want to give up like this. He didn''t know if Su Li would really spoil their project out of revenge. They talked about it well before, even if her family went bankrupt, but the skinny camel was bigger than the horse, and she often knew more people than their ordinary students After Mao min transferred the account to her, she said in a bad mood, "OK?" Su Li took back her mobile phone and sat down with a smile. "Very well, isn''t it enough to be sensible? Now let''s talk about other things. " "What can we talk to you about?" The short haired girl snorted, obviously dissatisfied with Su Li''s aggressiveness. But is Su Li the kind of person who is told that? Su Li smiles: "let''s talk about how much money I can get back from my hard work in this project." Her mouth is full of money, but the biggest difficulty of these people at present is lack of money. When I hear the word money, my brain will explode. "Su Jiu, don''t bully people too much!" As soon as the fat man stood up and glared at Su Li. Su Li looked back calmly, not afraid at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3528 "Lying trough!" Outside the door, a yellow haired boy holding a lot of documents stumbled and nearly fell. Walking beside him, Qingjun youth looked at him with disgust, "Shen Jun, you can''t walk any more?" "No, aze, it seems that there will be a fight inside." After Shen Jun stood firm, he got close to the door and looked inside. Qin Zeyu''s eyebrows frowned. Naturally, he heard a loud quarrel inside. "What''s the situation?" Shen Jun just picked up to the door, he saw a fat man yelling at a girl, and immediately despised: "who is that fierce to a girl?" "Ah, that girl is very beautiful, aze, do you see?" Shen Jun also said. Qin Zeyu raised his hand to hold his back neck, "don''t watch the excitement, send the thing to the past." "All right." Although Shen Jun is enthusiastic, it''s not good to rush in directly, so he has to carry heavy things. Qin Zeyu did not move his feet, standing at the door to listen. The people inside didn''t know that there were two more people outside listening to the corner and still making noise. Su Li looked at the fat man and kept a cool look. When he finished, she just laughed. "Do you know what your name is? Get cheap and sell well. I was there, to tell you the truth, the four of you didn''t do anything, just paddled. Mao min also really wanted to do a good job in the project, but even Mao min didn''t have the face to think that the project was supported by the five of you? It''s me, okay? From the initial funds to the kernel, I completed step by step. I don''t mind if the money is wasted. However, I just feel sick of you guys who are enjoying themselves and bite me in turn. Listen, I have a record of all the investment in the early stage of this project. If you want to default, try it. " "Su Jiu, you don''t want to take our project away. You want to take it. Why didn''t you take it? It''s too late. " "That is, you have done a lot of things before, but we have been working hard since you left. You want to take our things now, don''t think about it! " "Su Jiu, don''t be so shameful. If you hadn''t seen you as a girl, I would have done it." This is what the fat man said. As soon as his voice dropped, Su Li went straight to him and kicked him. "Shameless dog, when licking your father like a mangy dog, now I still want to beat your father?" she used her strength to kick him even though he was a fat man. "Su Jiu, you are too much. You even start to beat people." Hei Changzhi was very angry and wanted to teach her a lesson. Su Li is not a vegetarian. She grabs her wrist and cries out with pain. "Said don''t be impolite in front of dad, don''t you understand?" Su Li is addicted to being a father at this time. These people are too shameless and shameless, and they can''t do without giving some lessons. Fortunately, the casual clothes she wears today are easy to operate. "I came here today to give you a warning. My things will not be given to you in vain. You can either find a way to make up for the money I paid before, or you can hire a better lawyer and wait for the court. By the way, although my family is bankrupt, a lawyer can still afford it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3529 "There was a saying you said right before, even if the rich are bankrupt, their family background is thicker than you." Su Li picked her eyebrows and said with a smile. "You actually eavesdrop?" short hair female angry way. "Joke, you talk like a firecracker. You can hear it through the door. If you don''t press down your voice, it''s worse than a duck." Su Li looked at her contemptuously and ran her face white. After that, she threw the black long straight, which was held by her, "be honest." Black long straight wrist is really painful, but she does not know why can''t earn, only feel Su Li''s strength is too much bigger than her, let her can''t resist. "Well, I''ll talk about it here. I''ll give you half a month to think about it." Su Li said, the black long straight away, like a queen looked at them several people. "To give you a piece of advice, I know, it''s a little hard for you to raise money. If you sell this project and pay me back the money, maybe you can keep some for yourself. " Su Li said kindly. "We won''t sell the project." Mao Min said coldly. It was the golden egg that he held in his hand, waiting for the chicks to hatch. Now it was more difficult for him to sell it than to let him die. Others also clamored not to sell, and let Suli go. Su Li took the lease contract and said, "yes, you gave me all the money, so this place is yours. Is there a kind of pleasure that the loan is not paid off after many years? Well, you should celebrate. By the way, don''t forget what I said, and think about which way to choose? " Su Li said, smiling Yingying plans to leave, walked to the door and turned back, "by the way, if you can''t get a lawyer, you can ask me for help." Su Li was only satisfied when she was so angry. [host, you actually want to get the project back, don''t you? ]2333 taste. [that''s why Su Jiu''s things are cheap. That''s why they are so evil. ] [the host is good or bad. You should take the project back and let them pay the rent first! ]I like the bad host. ] Su Li puffed at the corners of her mouth, ignoring her silly brain. As soon as she opened the door, she saw a familiar person standing in front of her. "Qin Zeyu?" Su Li called out his name. Qin Zeyu did not eavesdrop on the embarrassment of being caught. "Coincidentally, I said the voice just heard is familiar." Su Li looked at him, "so how long has it been standing here eavesdropping?" Instead of answering her question, Qin Zeyu said, "you are really different from what I saw before. Tut, fierce. " Su Li narrowed her eyes. Qin Zeyu then said, "it''s more lovely to be fierce." Su Li''s mouth was bent. "You also have a studio here?" Qin Zeyu raised his eyebrows and said, "yes, did you go to sit down?" He had only thought that the girl he met by chance was a little poor, but now he found out that he was still a big devil who wanted to be a father. It''s really interesting. "Good." Su Li readily agreed, "won''t it be inconvenient?" "Probably not." Qin Zeyu thought, "maybe I can ask you a favor." "Help?" Su Li thought for a moment and asked tentatively, "help quarrel?" Qin Zeyu was stunned, then laughed and teased her: "don''t use it. I have a fierce quarrel there, and I can''t use your hand." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3530 "Do you play music?" just walked to the studio door rented by Qin Zeyu, Su Li heard the intermittent sound of guitar and piano. "Well, they''ve formed a band. I''m in charge." Qin Zeyu said and opened the door. "Aze, how did you come Eh? "Shen Jun turns his head and sees Qin Zeyu coming. There is a girl who has just been bullied by a fat man. Shen Jun touched his chin. His eyes were meaningful. Others also saw Su Li beside Qin Zeyu, and their eyes were shining. There is also a boy with dirty pigtails coming up and pulling Qin Zeyu, "boss, is this sister-in-law?" Qin Zeyu pushed him away without expression, "shut up." Su Li couldn''t help laughing. "This is my friends, Shen Jun, Li Liang, summer day, Xia Mingming." Qin Zeyu introduces the past one by one. The dirty braided boy is a summer day. He looks like a wild and unruly hip-hop king. As a result, he calls such a name. Xia Mingming is his brother. He is a fraternal twin. He looks beautiful and cute. Li Liang is a full body muscle fitness youth, a head of short hair upright, very arrogant. Su Li thinks these people are very interesting, she smiles and waves. Qin Zeyu also introduced Su Li, "she is also a big S. she just happened to meet, called What''s your name? " It occurred to him that he did not know her name. Other people were speechless and brought people without knowing their names. Su Li said, "my name is Su Jiu." "Oh, that''s your name It''s a little familiar. " Qin Zeyu pondered for a moment, but did not know where he heard the name. Su Li gave a hint: "did you see it on the Internet? Or which girls mentioned it?" "ah! I remember! " Shen Jun suddenly called, he suddenly ran over, stood in front of Su Li, "are you the fan of that male star?" Su Li nodded, "illegitimate powder." These boys do not chase stars, do not know what is illegal flour, all look at a bit at a loss. "It''s still possible to catch up with famous stars these days?" "In fact, I''m not a fan of Zhao Yiyan. Oh, do you know who is Zhao Yiyan? It''s the one who did two idol dramas and became popular. " "I know," Li Liang said, "my mother forced me to watch idol drama together." Su Li took a look at this very strong man who looked like a fitness coach and puffed at the corners of his mouth. Are there some people who are forced to watch idol drama together Fans? others were speechless. "You''re not a fan of him. Why are you famous?" Summer asked strangely. "I''m his ex girlfriend. I lent him more than 10 million yuan and bought a suite. Later, he broke up when he was angry. My family was bankrupt. I went to ask him for money and he didn''t give it. Then I wanted to make this matter public. Who knows his company turned my public relations into a narcissistic bastard. " Su Li described it briefly. Qin Zeyu, Shen Jun, Li Liang, xiatiantian and Xia Mingming all showed different expressions, stunned. Then, Xia Mingming, who looks beautiful and lovely, suddenly raises his hand and claps hard on the table and sends out a "bang" sound, "too much, how can there be such a person! Where is he now? I''ll kill him He was about to run out. Su Li:!!! How to say face changing, face changing, Hello! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3531 "Brother! Calm down After the natural reaction of the summer, she rushed to embrace Xia Mingming. Other people also responded. Shen Jun and Li Liang both ran to him with a howl. One stood against the door and refused to let Xia Mingming go out. The scene was in chaos. Su Li looked at the scene with a confused look on her face. She stretched out her hand and pulled Qin Zeyu''s sleeve. She couldn''t say clearly: "how, what''s going on..." Qin Zeyu continued to help his forehead. "It''s clear that he is impulsive and has a special sense of justice He is also very strong and easy to make trouble... " Su Li was surprised to have a big mouth and her eyes were wide open, "he It doesn''t look like... " It''s one meter seven five, white skin, delicate facial features, and a head of light brown curly hair. It''s cute and cute Then the next second, Su Li saw that he pushed Li Liang, who was full of muscles, and rushed to the door. Shen Jun was scared to scream. Su Li OK. "What now?" She didn''t know that she had said it before, and brought so much stimulation to Xia Mingming. What should I do? Qin Zeyu nodded to her, "watch." Said, he walked over, and then a hand, grabbed Xia Mingming''s arm, "you go out again, I''ll beat summer every day." As soon as he finished speaking, Xia Mingming stopped abruptly and then calmed down. Su Li:!!! What kind of people are NIMA! Fortunately, this small disturbance has been calmed down, and Su Li has some lingering fear. After Xia Mingming was normal, he apologized one by one, and looked very clever. Su Li quietly asked Qin Zeyu, "does he have a dual personality?" Qin Zeyu thought for a moment, "maybe there is. Sometimes he is easily stimulated. Maybe it has something to do with the things he has experienced before." However, Qin Zeyu didn''t say anything before, and Su Li didn''t ask. It''s not a happy thing. However, as a result, Su Li''s relationship with this group of people is also closer. Xia Mingming will only be stimulated once for one thing, and then he will be immune, so they will talk about Su Li and he will have no problem. "So that''s what you were talking about under the tree that day." Qin Zeyu asked Su Li. Su Li thought about it. It was probably the first time that she met. Ning Xiaoduo was talking to her under the tree. Qin Zeyu heard that time. She nodded. "Xiaoduo also hates iron but not steel. But I really have no nostalgia for that scum. I just want to get my money back "Poor." Li Liang frowned melancholy and looked at Su Li, "in the idol drama, you are the heroine who was bullied by a vicious man and a woman, waiting for the hero to come and rescue him." Su Li gave a wink. "I may be a female partner." Su Jiu is not a miserable girl. "Nonsense! How could you be a girl? Even if it''s a female partner, she can kick the man out of the room and get on top of him. " Li Liang is probably poisoned by idol drama for a long time, so that some can not come out. Su Li couldn''t laugh or cry. "It doesn''t matter, Su Jiu," Shen Jun suddenly said, "you will soon find your hero." When Shen Junzi is not brave enough to see all of them. Qin Zeyu squints and stares at death. Shen Jun winked at him and said with his mouth, "go on! Take off the list! Brother Dei Qin Zeyu put out his feet without expression and stepped on Shen Jun. Shut up, friend. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3532 Su Li only sat here for a while and then decided to leave. When Qin Zeyu went to see her off, Su Licai asked, "didn''t you say you might need my help?" "Next time." Qin Zeyu shrugged, but in fact, there was no need for Su Li''s help. He said that at that time, but subconsciously felt that she might be more comfortable. After all, he was in a bad mood when he saw how she quarreled with the group. Qin Zeyu secretly praised himself. He was really considerate. There are classes in the afternoon, and Su Li doesn''t plan to skip classes all day. But when she went to the classroom, she was pulled to the corner by Ning Xiaoduo. "Su Jiu, where have you been?" She asked. Su Li looks at her some anxious appearance, also a little puzzled, "I went to do a little thing." "You scared me to death. I thought you went to find Zhao Yiyan." Ning Xiaoduo was relieved. She didn''t come to class for no reason, and didn''t say hello. However, her mobile phone was out of power and could not be contacted. "Don''t worry, I won''t be so impulsive." "It''s not a ghost. You look submissive, but you are actually anti bony." Ning Xiaoduo mumbled, "you can''t compare with the situation before. Don''t go to him by yourself. Do you know? " Su Li see her face, feel a little cute, stretch out his hand to pinch her face, meat toot feel particularly good. Ning Xiaoduo becomes angry and quarrels with her. The atmosphere is relaxed a lot. She was worried about herself. Naturally, Su Li felt happy, but she could not really stop looking for Zhao Yiyan as she wished. Anyway, when he comes back to s City, he can be found. Although it can be inferred from the original plot that Zhao Yiyan is a proper slag man, she still wants to ask him to pay back the money in person. Su Li''s face is full of sorrow. In these days, the one who owes is uncle. ¡­¡­ "Ah, ah! Yanyan "Husband, I love you!" "Brother, look here!" On the airport, a large group of girls with cameras and posters in their hands were flocking to the young men who just came out. Su Li, with a pair of sunglasses, sat in the rest room not far away and looked at it with a curve in the corner of her mouth. Zhao Yiyan, he is back at last. If you want to say that this is a man, he is really good, his height and appearance are online, or the salt type beautiful man who is very popular now. His fresh and refined temperament is very noticeable. Zhao Yiyan looked at his fans with a smile, but his eyes were a little impatient through sunglasses, and he was soon escorted to the nanny''s car by the bodyguard. "Ah Yan, get in the car." The sharp tongued agent opened the door for him and pushed him in. Zhao Yiyan just raised his leg, but stopped for a while. He always felt that there was someone staring at him, and he was not kind. "Ah Yan, what are you doing? Not yet. " The agent cautioned. Zhao Yiyan got on the car and closed the door. After the nanny car starts, the agent starts banging his work itinerary. Zhao Yiyan some inexplicable uneasiness, the buttocks moved to move to feel that he seemed to sit on something. He reached down to the first mock exam and pulled out a small bottle. The bottle also had long fingers. He opened the lid suspiciously, and a small piece of paper fell out of it. Zhao Yiyan frowned, opened the note, and suddenly exclaimed. "Ah Yan, what are you doing?" Asked the agent. "Where did it come from?" Zhao Yiyan threw the note to the agent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3533 The agent took the note and opened it. It said, "see you tonight.". "Did any fans just fill it for you?" The agent looked over the note twice and asked. After all, this kind of thing is really not rare, in the entertainment circle, some fans are love bean''s backyard. Some unscrupulous artists do sleep with fans, but this does not include Zhao Yiyan. In the view of the agent, Zhao Yiyan is definitely a rare person in the entertainment industry, which makes him feel at ease, so as not to be dug out of black history. However, Zhao Yiyan was a little broken, "this is Su Jiu''s handwriting! She wrote it "What''s your girlfriend?" she said "It''s in the car. I just touched it on the seat!" Zhao Yiyan was worried, "what''s wrong with this woman? How can she put this in my car. When did she come? " The agent hears speech to ask assistant and driver immediately, "do you know this how to return a responsibility?" They all said they didn''t know. The agent''s eyes were a little harsh and asked the driver who was driving, "Xiao Wang, you were the only one in the car just now. Do you really don''t know where this thing comes from?" The driver felt wronged, "no, I didn''t leave. There are a few girls walking around the car, but no one comes. Not to mention that I''ve locked the doors and windows, and no one can throw them in. " "Well, it''s a ghost!" Zhao Yiyan was very angry. "Ah Yan, calm down." The agent frowned, "this woman is in a desperate situation now. She doesn''t think about how many fans you have. It''s estimated that she can''t live on. The dog jumped over the wall, and she couldn''t help it. It''s OK. Keep hanging her. If she dares to pester her, we''ll sue her. By then, she will not be able to protect herself Zhao Yiyan also calmed down a little when he heard the speech, but he was still not very down-to-earth in his heart. In the evening, Zhao Yiyan returned to his villa and planned to have a good sleep after taking a bath. There will be a brand activity to attend tomorrow, and the agent told him to keep good condition. But as soon as he went back to his bedroom, he heard a loud noise in the living room. Zhao Yiyan was surprised and ran out. The crystal vase in the corner of the living room was broken and shattered. "Oh, I''m sorry. I slipped my hand." A familiar voice sounded, and Zhao Yiyan was shocked to see a girl standing beside the stairs. "Su Jiu?" Zhao Yiyan eyelid son jumps, thought of the note in the car during the day. "How can you be here?" Su Li walked slowly over with her arm in her arms, "didn''t she say that I was born out of wedlock? It''s not like this, is it? " Zhao Yiyan was extremely vigilant, "what do you want to do?" Su Li walked leisurely to the living room and sat down on the sofa. "What are you nervous about? You''re a man, and I''m afraid that a girl can eat you?" Zhao Yiyan doesn''t know why. He always feels that the man in front of him feels dangerous. Even if it seemed ridiculous, he sat down and looked at Su Li coldly. "Sujiu, don''t pester me any more. I already have a girlfriend. I don''t want her to know that I''ve been in touch with my ex girlfriend. " "Don''t want to contact me. It''s easy." Su Li smiles, "first, give me the money back. Second, give me the house. Have you forgotten that I bought this house before www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3534 To say that the small bottle and note in the car was done by Su Li with some tricks, then entering this villa is extremely simple. This villa area was originally a very remote place, but Su''s father had foresight to build a villa here. After the villa was built, the neighborhood was directly developed into a new small business district. After the excitement, the land price and house price here almost increased by seven or eight times. Before the building of several villas, the original owner of Su Jiu has two sets. She gave one of them to Zhao Yiyan, who was just starting out at that time, but was anxious because of being chased by paparazzi. Later, Zhao Yiyan really stayed here. He seems to have forgotten that this was su Jiu''s place. There is a very complete security system, ordinary people can not enter, but as a former owner, Su Jiu has total control. At that time, Su Jiu didn''t realize it, but Zhao Yiyan only knew that the security system was good, and he didn''t understand it carefully. Su Li came in almost effortlessly, more convenient than Zhao Yiyan himself. She looked around. "I didn''t expect that it was the same here for so long. Zhao Yiyan, has your current girlfriend been here? " With that, her eyes fell on a photo not far away. There was a very beautiful girl on it. It was a little flower that had just caught fire in the entertainment circle recently, which was Lian Yue, the female owner of the world. She said, "it looks like I''ve been here. Did she know that I gave this house to you? " after Su Li''s words came out, Zhao Yiyan''s face became hot. He really forgot about it. Having lived here for too long, he has long regarded this place as his home and completely forgot that it was given to him by Su Jiu He seemed to be collapsing at this moment. Su Li shook her head, in the heart for Su Jiu is not worth. Such a man without heart and liver, is it worth her to pay so much? If you raise a duck, you won''t be as ungrateful as Zhao Yiyan. It''s a wonderful flower to spend money and live in her house. Zhao Yiyan looked at Su Li''s face with a smile on his face, just like being slapped in the face. He only felt that his face was lost. He was silent for a moment before he asked, "what do you want from me?" Su Li chuckled, "what do you say? I''ve been looking for your agent so many times, can you still know my purpose? " Zhao Yiyan''s eyes drooped, and when he looked at her again, he was a bit confused and innocent. his manager''s expression almost changed. This man, he started to pretend again. The world owes him an Oscar. "You don''t know?" Su Li asked. "He didn''t tell me," Zhao Yiyan was puzzled, "what''s the matter with you?" "So I was stopped by your agent every time, and then I was treated as illegitimate by cyber violence and excluded by your fans in school. You don''t know?" Su Li has a dangerous look in her eyes and a cold tone. "I only know part of it. I don''t know why you suddenly exposed the news that you are my ex girlfriend. At that time, I was very nervous and worried that my girlfriend would be jealous Later, the agent said that public relations can be made, which makes you become a bastard. I''m sorry about this... " His tone was so sincere that almost anyone could be moved. Then Zhao Yiyan saw Su Li made a vomiting movement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3535 After making a vomit expression, Su Li also made a gesture of please continue. I''ll see how you can make it up. Zhao Yiyan:... Zhao Yiyan:??? Zhao Yiyan: is my acting skill not good enough? He was silent for a moment and didn''t know what to do. It''s probably because you''ve stayed too long in an environment where you like to talk in a roundabout way, so that people in it will inevitably bring this habit back. But at this time, facing a person who is ready to face you squarely, it''s really embarrassing to talk to each other. Zhao Yiyan is now in such an awkward situation. He chokes back what he wants to say. He can''t say half a word of the reasons he wants to make up. Su Li''s mouth was raised and her smile was kind? Go on. " Zhao Yiyan:... seeing that he had nothing to say, Su Li had to open his mouth, "I don''t know why there are so many shameless people in this world. You say, why do you refuse to pay back what you owe others? Others came to urge her, but she still felt that she was inhuman. In this world, how can there be so many cheap things? All the benefits are taken advantage of, aren''t they? It''s not right. It''s a matter of course to be in debt and pay back money. What do you think of Zhao Yiyan? " Zhao Yiyan is a bit poor in words. Su Li clearly wants money, not reminiscence. Even, she did not have the kind of love before him, Zhao Yiyan was very confident, Su Jiu''s feelings for him, the little girl at this age, always has a different feeling for the first love. At that time, she was naive and simple, willing to pay anything. Later, when she broke up, she didn''t entangle too much. She only said that if you love someone, you should do it for him. It''s selfless and simple. But now the person in front of me is obviously not that easy to cheat little girl at that time. She has a pair of sophisticated and sharp eyes, seems to be able to see through all the camouflage. Zhao Yiyan''s lips moved and sighed, "Su Jiu, I don''t know if you believe me, but now, I really can''t take out so much money." "Zhao Yiyan, do you think I''m a three-year-old? I don''t know how much money the entertainment industry makes? Even if there is a limit on one actor''s pay, according to your current popularity, there are still more than 10 million yuan in a play. What''s more, you have other programs about the fire. You say you can''t afford to coax the children? " Su Li rolled her eyes gracefully. Zhao Yiyan is really a typical liar with his eyes open. "Su Jiu, I didn''t lie to you." Zhao Yiyan said, "the treaties I signed with the company were not good. Almost all of them were 50% and half of the money was not in my hands. Artists spend a lot of money, just the installation cost is a lot. Moreover, some time ago, I paid a large amount of liquidated damages to get Yueyue out of her company. To tell you the truth, I''m no different from being penniless now. " His voice was tired, as if he were forced by life. Su Li looked at his expression. After a long time, she still couldn''t help laughing. "So I said that some people are shameless. He started to enjoy his debt. Not only do I enjoy myself, but also bring my girlfriend. It''s amazing. " Su Li couldn''t help but clap her hands in a crisp voice, like a slap in the face of Zhao Yiyan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3536 Zhao Yiyan is really a little impatient at the moment. He talks about his difficulties, but Haiyao is also ridiculed. He frowned and looked at Su Li, "Su Jiu, I really can''t give you money..." "OK, don''t say how many difficulties you have. You probably know my family. If you don''t get the money, you won''t give up. Although, in the eyes of the outside world, I am an illegitimate food suffering from delusion, so all the things about you are made by me, which is not worth believing. But you also have to know, in my hand, how many pictures of you when you were young. At that time, you didn''t have a good family background, and your grades were not good. You had to work on a work study program. If I hadn''t helped you, you wouldn''t even be able to go to college. Of course, if you talk about these experiences, your fans will probably love you, but at the same time, your image of the white eyed wolf must be getting bigger and bigger. " Su Li leans leisurely on the sofa, her eyes languid, and seems to have no aggression at all. But what she said, but let Zhao Yiyan heart alarm. Su Li then said, "what''s more, even if you can''t get the money, you have to return the house to me. According to the market price, the average price here is 100000 yuan. How much can you get if you sell it? " "I don''t talk nonsense to you. I come here only for the purpose of getting back my things. As for you, you have only one choice, which is to give me back my things Su Li looked at him with a smile. "Su Jiu, I''ll try to give you the money. But this house can''t, and you know, it''s mine now How could Zhao Yiyan give up this villa? When Su Jiu sent him, the house was not so valuable. But now it''s different... Su Li shook her head helplessly, "it''s true that you don''t want to face. You really want to be bold, don''t be shameless, right? Although this also tells you may not be very good, but you know, the most important and valuable thing about this house is not how much it can sell now. Every corner here is equipped with the most advanced security equipment, which may make you feel uncomfortable, but the fact is, the security system of this house is in my hands. Maybe you want to see what it really looks like here? " Zhao Yiyan frowned, a little puzzled. He didn''t know anything about the security system. He only felt that it was a little safer and would not be broken into easily. But obviously, Su Li''s words made him feel a little uneasy. "What do you want to do?" He didn''t realize how nervous he was. Su Li stood up, looked up and gently called a string of numbers, "2333!" Zhao Yiyan still some unknown, so, heard a mechanical cold voice from all directions: "master, security system 2333 for you." "What is this?" After living here for so long, Zhao Yiyan didn''t know that there was anyone else in the house. No, it should not be a talent right... Su Li ignored him, but continued: "2333, open the first level security system." "Yes, master." The mechanical voice answered. Next, Zhao Yiyan saw a scene that surprised him. A depression suddenly appeared in the white wall around, and then, the long cold black pipe stretched out from the wall and aimed at Zhao Yiyan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3537 Zhao Yiyan was a bit tongue tied. He twisted his neck rigidly and looked at the black pipes aimed at him. He asked, "what is this?" What''s this NIMA! It''s not a gun, is it? I don''t think so. This is a society ruled by law! Zhao Yiyan''s face was shocked, so that Su Li couldn''t help laughing, "do you think this is a gun?" "Zhao Yiyan, why did I like your advice before?" Su Li said and began to smile, that heartless laugh at Zhao Yiyan is simply heart deep. Zhao Yiyan was also very angry. He glared at Su Li, "what do you mean?" "what do you mean?" Su Li said with a smile, "of course, it means threatening you. You see, what do you think will happen to you as soon as I give the order? Of course, this is too violent, so generally speaking, I am mainly rational. If the truth can''t be explained, I can''t help it, isn''t it? It''s all forced and helpless. Zhao Yiyan, you have to understand how crazy a person whose family is bankrupt and desperate. " Zhao Yiyan looked warily at the long black tubes aimed at him, "you just want money, don''t you?" "what do you think? What do you think you can do to be safe and sound Su Li threw the question back. Zhao Yiyan''s forehead was full of sweat. He closed his eyes and said, "I will give you the money. And this house, which originally belonged to you, I will give it to you... " How can we live in this house now? If he lies on the bed one day, the black pipe that stretches out from the head of the bed collapses, then how is it good? Now he is doubting that Su Li''s family is actually underworld, or how could it be so terrible? no matter how arrogant he is, he can not guarantee that he can live well under the threat of this. Nothing is as important as life. However, even though Zhao Yiyan felt that he had compromised enough, Su Li was not satisfied. She reached out and patted Zhao Yiyan''s stiff face, "that''s it? Think about it again." "What?" Zhao Yiyan did not understand. Su Li held the corner of her mouth, smiling gently, but her tone was somewhat strange, "how come, how many cyber violence have I suffered these days, and my reputation has been so seriously damaged, do you still want to think that nothing happened? Zhao Yiyan, do you think there is such a cheap thing in the world? " Zhao Yiyan opened his eyes, "then what do you want to do?" "What do I want to do?" Su Li''s eyes were cold. "I want you to hold a press conference in person to clarify everything. I want the truth to come out. I, Su Jiu, is your ex girlfriend of Zhao Yiyan. I was your ATM. I gave you money and gave you your house. But you still slandered me as your bastard. I suffered so much abuse. " "It''s impossible!" In this way, how can Zhao Yiyan muddle along? Once these things are said out, he can also be a popular idol? Those fans who have been cheated by him will certainly tear him up! All the money, all the fame and wealth will be in vain! "you don''t want to?" Su Li asked him. "No, no!" Zhao Yiyan refused. Su Li''s face became cold, "2333, open the secondary security system." "Yes, master." 2333 some guilty reply, and then think about how the secondary security system should operate. Zhao Yiyan''s pupils shrank, and his cold sweat immediately went down. He subconsciously stepped back and fell on the sofa. However, as soon as he touched the sofa, he bounced up. He exclaimed, only to see a sharp knife out of the sofa, the blade is still stained with blood. It''s his blood... Su Li: Puchi! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3538 Of course, there is a security system in this villa, but it is not as powerful as Zhao Yiyan imagined by Su Li. If it''s really that powerful and can get such technology, it''s strange that the Su family can go bankrupt. All this, of course, is the result of the tacit cooperation between Su Li and 2333. The black pipes on the walls look like gun barrels, but in fact, it''s a cover up. Su Li exchanged some props for 2333 to scare Zhao Yiyan. Zhao Yiyan was really scared and was willing to pay back the house. But at this moment, he was inexplicably from the sofa out of the sharp knife to stab the buttocks, covered on the scream jumped up. Now he was very frightened. He covered his buttock flap with one hand and looked at the bloody blade in horror. Su Li is really unable to resist laughing, she had to let 2333 improvise before, but did not expect this scene, it is really very funny. Br > when Zhao yanhei looked at her, she asked: "where did she feel so stupid? It''s not the place, is it Zhao Yiyan was furious, "Su Jiu, you are too much Su Li saw that he was angry, but laughed, "you should not really be what? Will it affect the physiological excretion function? " Zhao Yiyan also felt pain in his buttocks and felt humiliated. He was very angry. "Su Jiu, you''ve been deceiving me too much. I tell you, you have the ability to kill me!" "Wow, you can''t be stabbed there. You don''t want to live? As for that, I said you would not have compromised with me earlier, would you? " Su Li had a brilliant smile. Zhao Yiyan has only one idea. He wants to die with Su Li. However, before he eased over, Suli had taken pictures around him with her mobile phone. Zhao Yiyan dodged in horror, "Su Jiu, what do you want to do?" "Oh, I just think that the title of being sent to the hospital with a knife inserted in his buttocks carelessly should arouse other people''s interest and intend to take first-hand information and sell it to those media. I''m not sure it''s going to cost you a lot. Why, what are you hiding from? Let me take a close-up Su Li said excitedly. Zhao Yiyan felt the collapse for the first time. Under the threat of Su Li, he had to compromise. Su Li put down her mobile phone, waved, and asked 2333 to turn off the security system, and the whole living room returned to its original appearance. Su Li made a ring of her finger and said, "look at you. Call your agent and ask him to accompany you to the hospital. By the way, find a moving company and clean up all your things here. " Zhao Yiyan has been unable to rise what resistance of the mind, he called the agent with a black face, the agent is still baffled, he had to say that he was injured, let him come. Injured? Is that all right? The agent immediately arranged for the medical staff in the team to rush to the villa. Su Li didn''t leave. Instead, she went to the refrigerator to take the fresh strawberries that had just been sent today, washed a large plate and ate them slowly. Soon, the agent and the medical staff arrived. Just as soon as they entered the door, they saw Su Li''s legs up and eating strawberries. "I''ve met again, Mr. agent." Suli waved with half a strawberry. Come on in, agent. Get out of here "Nonsense, I wonder what you''re doing here. Zhao Yiyan, educate your team. Understand? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3539 Zhao Yiyan''s agent is a bit bossy and famous in the circle. He is also called brother B. He has always been high spirited, usually even if the money tree Zhao Yiyan attitude is a little better, in fact, very can not be a man. As soon as Su Li said this, brother B was not happy. He looked at her with a black face, and then he said, "who are you? I don''t want to see what you''ve been like. Dare you come here? If you don''t go away, I''ll call the police and believe it or not." Su Li smelled the speech and nodded, "call the police, do you want me to help you? You''d better guess if there are paparazzi around here." "If you really want to have a paparazzi, you think you can get rid of your whole body and don''t think about your virtue." Brother B rolled his eyes and said. "How many years have you been in the circle? Do you think that the news of illegal rice breaking into the artist''s mansion is more popular, or is it more popular that Popular Idols take women home?" Su Li tut tut two times, "Zhao Yiyan, your agent is not qualified. It''s better to change it as soon as possible. Oh, no, it''s no use changing it. I don''t know what kind of agent you''ll have to find to turn you over. " Zhao Yiyan is in pain and upset. As soon as Su Li said this, he directly said to brother B, "OK, don''t make any noise." As soon as brother B looked at his face, he ran over and said, "where did you get hurt? Let the doctor have a look, eh? " then, he saw Zhao Yiyan''s action of covering his buttocks and the blood seeping out. "What''s going on?" Let the doctor bandage him. Su Li saw Zhao Yiyan lying down on the sofa and wanted to take off his pants and bandage. She couldn''t help laughing again. It could be said that she was very gloating. Brother B was so angry that his forehead was covered with blue veins. "How can you do that if you want to participate in the brand Party''s activities tomorrow?" Zhao Yiyan can''t tell the truth. Who believed that? A knife came out of the sofa and directly stabbed him It''s embarrassing, too. What''s more, he still has Su Li''s ridicule voice in his ear, and he is not willing to talk. He just gnaws his teeth and says, "don''t ask." B elder brother is also angry, all of a sudden think it is Su Li to make, "ah Yan, what''s the matter with you? What do you want this woman to do? You''ve all broken up. She''s nothing to do with you, you know "Ah, ah B, you can''t say that." Brother B squats next to Zhao Yiyan, and Su Li can just kick his butt. As a result, brother B felt that he had been kicked. He turned his head angrily and saw that Su Li was holding her feet and the toe of her shoes was facing him. "Ah B, you''d better leave it alone about me and Zhao Yiyan. He has promised to pay me back the money, and you, just shut up. Be careful that if I''m not happy, you''ll lose your job. " "Well, you think you''re a lady? Let me lose my job? It seems that your lesson is not enough. My brother B is a vegetarian, right? I tell you, Su Jiu, if you dare to provoke me, you will suffer a lot. " "Wow, that''s amazing! I''m so scared. " Su Li made a frightened expression, then raised her foot and kicked him for a while, "do you know how your Zhao Yiyan was injured? I think you are not a young man, but the knife can still be pierced." "Lying trough?" B elder brother was completely angry. He raised his hand and was about to fight against Su Li''s face. The whole person''s eyeball protruded, and his face was ferocious and terrible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3540 B elder brother full thought that his slap could make Su Li Fan swollen. Who knows, his slap has just swung out and hasn''t met anyone. Su Li raised a foot toward his lower body and kicked him hard. At the same time, his palm fell empty, and a sharp pain swept over his body. Brother B covered the place where he had been kicked, his face turned white with pain, and his cold sweat made his leg soft and fell to the ground. Zhao Yiyan and the accompanying doctors were shocked by the news, and their eyes were moved to look at it, and they were shocked. Su Li calmly took back her feet and said lightly, "Zhao Yiyan, did not expect that your agent still has a tendency of violence? I was just in self-defense. I didn''t mean to destroy his lower body. " Zhao Yiyan helped his forehead. He had some regrets about offending her. This woman is crazy. It''s terrible. His ass, his agent''s brother It''s cruel. Zhao Yiyan raised his finger and said weakly, "Doctor Lin, please show me brother b..." The accompanying doctor helped his glasses and said, "I''m a surgeon. I may not be proficient in this aspect. I''d better send to the hospital." Su Li was very positive. "Let me do it. I''ll call. Should be sent to andrology, right? Ah B, bear with me. I''ll take you to the hospital right away! " Brother B: the pain is unbearable Ah, ah, he wants to kill! "I''m not interested in your agent''s news." Su Li then asked. Brother B broke down and roared. In the end, brother B was sent to the hospital, and Zhao Yiyan, who was bandaged up, was driven out by the cruel Su Li. "Pack up your things as soon as possible, understand?" Su Li looks at Zhao Yiyan coldly in the eyes. Zhao Yiyan is also very uncomfortable here. Who knows if there will be another knife suddenly, he dare not live. So the driver drove himself away. 2333£º¡­¡­ The host is hanging in the sky! Su Li is the only one left in the whole house now. She looks around and dislikes it. Even if Zhao Yan has lived here for several years, even if he has lived here for several years. In addition to Zhao Yiyan''s things, there are many things that belong to women, which are probably even Yue''s. Compared with Su Jiu''s tragic life, Lian Yue, the female host, can be said to be the standard shuangwen mistress. She was originally just a daughter of ordinary people. She entered the entertainment circle just because she liked acting. Then she became popular gradually with the help of various dignitaries and male owners. When her career was at a low ebb, a pair of parents who were very guilty to her suddenly appeared and wanted to make up for her. With the help of her parents, she fought a beautiful battle, and since then she has made great progress Love, career and family are all within reach. This is probably that people are more angry than others. But at this time, the hostess is still a new actress. Su Li was still wandering around the house when she got a call from her parents. "Mom and Dad, I''ll be home soon. Don''t worry." With that, she went out of the house on the phone and comforted them. When Su Li came home and told her parents that the house she had sent out before could be taken back, Su Fu sighed a long time. He looks much older, probably because he has been too busy and hard recently. "Jiujiu, it''s really hard for you." Their daughter had never suffered this before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3541 Su Fu''s progress is slow, although he has Su Li''s online game project, but because the Su family''s recent situation is really not good, so many people are willing to buy it. Of course, it''s normal. After all, when Su''s father got better, she was not ready to pay off all the money. When Su Li gets the house and the money, and puts together some more, it is estimated that she will be able to solve the urgent problem. In short, it will not be as miserable as the original plot. She was relieved and went on with her own business. At this time, Mao min came to see her. Su Li met with him. She stirred the coffee in her hand and raised her eyelids. "How, have you considered it?" Mao min was silent for a moment, "what are you going to do about this project? If, if I give you the project. " Su Li raised her eyebrows and said, "Oh? Are you going to compromise?" "I don''t hide it from you, Su Jiu. You know, the rest of them are not active in this project. Since this time, our projects have stalled. There is no money, no equipment, nothing can be done, but the money has been put in, and we don''t know what the result will be. But it''s my work, and I don''t want it to be ruined. Su Jiu, I know you have paid a lot before. What would you do if you took the project back? " Su Li tapped her finger on the table and raised her head. "You don''t want to. I''ll join you when I start the project again." Mao min didn''t speak, but it was obviously tacit. Su Li laughed. "Do you remember what happened when I left? You are just as good at guarding against me as you are against thieves. Although you are saying that they are not good now, in fact, you still want me to leave at that time. Who let me be the talker? You want to be the leader yourself, but because of my reason, you can only be dominated. Are you not willing? Now you are willing? Because you can''t go on without me. Oh, it''s too late Mao min was said to be blue and white. At the beginning, he was proud. After all, the people who held him down left, so he could become the leader of the project. After the completion of the project, he will get the most benefits and reputation. however, he did not expect that the first thing to be baffled was the fund. He did not have money, the rest of the few money, he began to miss once rich Su Jiu. His mind is too easy to be guessed, Su Li thought it was meaningless, and her face showed an expression of disgust. "I don''t know what you will do if you take this project back, but But if you''re going to continue your research, take me with you. I can do without money... " "No money?" Su Li laughed. "After the project is completed, you don''t want money? Do you want to work for nothing? Are you willing?" of course, Mao min doesn''t mean the money after the project, but Su Li can''t stand such a taunt. Finally, the conversation is not over, Mao min is still hesitating, Su Li is not in a hurry, anyway, sooner or later will be in her hands. As soon as Mao min left, there was another person sitting opposite Su Li. She looked up and laughed, "Why are you here?" "passing by." Qin Zeyu''s mouth slightly hook, "that person, I remember, seems to be your former partner? Did you quarrel before?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3542 Qin Zeyu remembered that when she saw Su Li in the park that day, she was fighting with people there, including Mao min, who had just seen her. Su Li nodded. "That''s him. I want to get the project back, and he seems to want to stay. He doesn''t know where the face came from. " Qin Zeyu thought for a moment and said, "have you found that some of the people you meet seem to have some brain problems?" "if you can''t, it''s selfish. Well, I''m not fair to meet people. " Su Li sighed, "originally, it''s good to look at them. It''s human nature to be bullied by dogs when tiger falls and Pingyang falls." "I can''t see you''re very open-minded." Qin Zeyu said with a smile. Su Li gave him a white eye, knowing that he was laughing at her for being magnanimous. So squint, "I can only install one, or how to do, every day blocked door ah?" "It''s not easy to block the door every day, but I saw you last week. It''s on the other side of Jiangxin road. But you were on the phone and didn''t see me Qin Zeyu said. "River heart road?" Su Li slightly a Leng, that is not Zhao Yiyan''s house there, that day can not be seen by Qin Zeyu? She couldn''t help laughing. "Qin Zeyu, did you see anyone else?" "others, such as?" Qin Zeyu raised her eyebrows. With a smile, Su Li simply told the glorious story that she broke into Zhao Yiyan that day, stabbed people and gave him the agent a foot. Qin Zeyu was really laughing. He raised his hand and patted Su Li on the shoulder. "You are a tiger. But you don''t pay attention to it. You are a girl after all. There are several men in them. Next time, remember to ask for help. " "You''ve also said that I can''t help when I''m in trouble." Su Li''s face was puffed up and she was very angry. Qin Zeyu was not happy at once, pointing to himself, "do I look like I''m not Shu?" Su Li looks at Qin Zeyu with her chin. This person looks better than Zhao Yiyan, his height is higher than him, and his personality is very interesting. Of course, the most important thing is that he is her man! How could it not be? However, Su Li still said with a smile, "how long have we known each other? You see how many times I have been in trouble with others. Of course, I have to pay attention to it, isn''t it? How good they have been to me, and the result is, alas I don''t have to do it myself to let them know how good I am Qin Zeyu sighed, "you are right, but you can believe me." He patted himself on the chest. Su Li didn''t resist laughing, "well, I''ll find someone to fight next time. I''ll find you first." Qin Zeyu was satisfied. "I have a group of people who like you very much." Su Li said with a smile, "do you like me, too?" "Cough..." Qin Zeyu coughed softly, "like it, why don''t you like it?" Su Li looked at him and said, "what kind of love?" "brother''s love!" Qin Zeyu said naturally. Su Li patted him on the shoulder. "OK, you''ll be my brother, and you''ll be my sister." Qin Zeyu I don''t think it''s very good. But Looking at Su Li''s smiling face, Qin Zeyu was relieved and felt that Sisters are sisters. She''ll be happy. It can be said that it is very abstemious. They sat together and chatted for a while, then they went to dinner together and got along very happily. They have different personalities and hobbies, but they can talk together. In a word, they have a tacit understanding. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3543 "Zhao Yiyan, a popular student, rushed to the hospital late at night, suspected of hip injury? Ha ha ha ha ha ha Ning Xiaoduo is laughing wildly while brushing her microblog. After laughing enough, she took Suli''s arm and said, "do you see that? This is so funny! Ha ha ha ha, did you say that Zhao Yiyan was wrapped up by the big guy who likes that or what? Look at this poor man. I''m so happy! " Su Li is also side smile, while patting Ning Xiaoduo''s shoulder, said: "do you know what''s going on?" Don''t you know the truth Su Li Yang lip a smile, some gods mysteriously said: "this matter is not easy to say, but soon you will know." Ning Xiaoduo saw her expression, nodded meaningfully, "you should not say Zhao Yiyan is going to have bad luck?" Su Li gently coughed, "it''s hard to say Ning Xiaoduo see her so mysterious, in the heart immediately have some guess, immediately happy, "as long as this person can get retribution, I am happy." Su Li looks at Ning Xiaoduo with a smile on her face and feels warm in her heart. No matter the original plot or now, Ning Xiaoduo is a very good friend. In the original plot, she is the one who accompanies the original owner Su Jiu, but in the end Su Jiu still doesn''t survive. "Thank you, little flower." Su Li said softly. This is also for the original owner to thank her. "Thank me for what," Ning Xiaoduo white her one eye, "I just can''t stand you take fish eyes as pearls, be confused by love. You can wake up now. That''s better than anything. I can''t help you, but I''m on your side anyway "As long as you are on my side, I should thank you." Su Li stood up with a smile and pulled her up. "Let''s go. I''ll treat you to dinner." "What are you eating?" Ningxiaoduo said, "it''s better to eat the niuzamian in the snack street." Su Li knew that she was understanding that she was relatively poor recently, so she proposed to eat beef noodles. You know, the beef noodle in the snack street is 15 yuan a bowl, which is large in volume and tastes good, and it''s very cost-effective. But Su Li didn''t want to hurt her like this, "come on, I''ll take you to the hot pot." "Hot pot?" Ningxiaoduo eyes a bright, she recently especially want to open that porridge hot pot, but can''t go. "Yes, don''t you want to eat that congee hot pot? It''s delicious and nutritious. Let''s go. " Su Li took her arm and left. "Don''t worry about me being poor. I''ll be rich soon." "Is it?" Ningxiaoduo smell speech also immediately positive, can have hot pot to eat also can''t hurry up. They went to the hot pot shop from school, but they met acquaintances again. "The enemy''s path is narrow." Ning Xiao duo turned a white eye, make complaints about it. Su Li also saw that the people sitting at the two tables separated from them were the two girls who had been working on the project with Su Li before, one with long black straight hair and the other with short hair. They also saw Su Li and rolled their eyes. Su Li smiles and says, "leave them alone." Ning Xiaoduo generally knows about Su Jiu. When Su Jiu left the studio before, Ning Xiaoduo still wanted to help her get justice, but finally she was stopped by Su Jiu. Now seeing these two people, Ning Xiaoduo almost wants to rush up and cover their heads with the hot pot on the bottom of porridge. Su Li pacifies Ning Xiaoduo, who is even more excited than herself, "it''s OK. They dare not provoke me now." Ning Xiaoduo blinked and looked at Su Li''s confident face, but she believed a little bit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3544 The bottom of the pot is very attractive, and some people cook it very quickly. With the delicious food, Ning Xiaoduo focuses on the hot pot and forgets the existence of black long straight and short hair girls. Su Li is too lazy to pay attention to these two people. Anyway, she can''t say to go together. Instead, she may quarrel directly. Perhaps that day, Su Li''s appearance in the studio was still engraved in their hearts, so that they were both a little afraid and did not dare to challenge. After eating two people, they left and couldn''t help but make complaints about it. Black long straight a face is irritable, "how to meet her again, vexed to death. I thought that after her family went bankrupt, she could have a bad time, but she was so happy. " The girl with short hair is also a little aggrieved. "It''s not important. What do you think our project should do? Recently, Mao min sighs and stinks every day, just like who owes him how much money. The others are all dying. They are upset. " "This project may not work, but it''s so cheap. Su Jiu, I''m not happy." Black long straight eyes appeared a bit of resentment. "What do you want to do "What can I do? What can I do?" Black long straight looked at has restored the normal appearance, said vaguely. The short haired woman looked at her suspiciously, unable to figure out what she was going to do. However, I feel uneasy. ... and this uneasiness has come true. In the studio, the girl with short hair saw that Mao min was about to kill people, and her eyes were going to get angry. The black long straight in front of him was afraid and stubborn. "What happened? What are you arguing about?" The girl with short hair didn''t know, so she went forward to pull the frame. "Don''t mind." The fat man in the fat house pulled the girl with short hair and refused to let her go. "Well, even if we can''t do it, we can sell it. Even if you can''t sell any money, you can get back at least. You ask this bitch what she did? Damn it, I''m pissed off The fat man in the fat house swears and stares at the black. "Don''t think I don''t know what you think. It''s just that the project can''t go on and want to sell it to Su Jiu. You don''t want to think about how to deal with her at that time. It''s better to destroy the project directly than to make it cheaper. " "What?" the short haired woman was shocked. She didn''t expect Hei Changzhi to do this. "You ruined the project data?" Black long straight embraces the arm, a face is indifferent, "so what? I just don''t want to get rid of that woman. " "That''s enough Mao min yelled. His eyes were red and the blood in his eyes would burst out. Recently, he was sleepless all night for the project, and finally he was ready to compromise. However, before he made a decision, he found that Hei Changzhi was secretly deleting the data. At that time, his heart was cold and he stopped her. Fortunately, he has a private backup of these data, otherwise these painstaking efforts are really destroyed. Mao min was angry at the moment. As a result, Hei Changzhi didn''t know how to repent, and he was very arrogant. This makes him want to press her to the ground, break her skull, see what she is thinking. "I didn''t expect that in our team, there would be this kind of writing." Mao min pointed to black long straight, tone mercilessly, "you get out of here!" "Get out of here! I''m afraid of you Hei Chang straight turned around and left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3545 Su Li soon learned about the trouble here, and Su Li was very concerned about it. When she heard that they were fighting against each other, she was very happy to set off fireworks to celebrate. This group of people is completely selfish people, together is also like birds of a feather, but now they still have internal strife, it is really funny. Su Li was in a good mood and went to the work park with a smile on her face. Of course, before that, she specially told Qin Zeyu. After all, it was agreed that she should find someone to work with before doing these things. Qin Zeyu happened to be in the studio. His group of friends had a good group of bands recently. They were trying to arrange every day. It was said that they had signed a bar to sing. Su Li was also invited to watch their debut. "Here it is. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Qin Zeyu walked toward Su Li and subconsciously helped her take the bag in her hand. "What''s this?" "Fruit drink for your group of friends." Su Li shook her hand and said. "That''s very kind of you. The pigs must be happy." Qin Zeyu laughs and bends his own studio with her. As soon as she got to the door, Suli heard the almost deafening sound of rock music inside. She said, "it''s really passionate." Qin Zeyu kicked open the door, and the music was even louder. When the earthquake came out, Su Li didn''t hold back and covered her ears. It''s also full of demons. They''re all crazy after taking drugs. It''s really suitable for bars. Su Li said in her heart. After Qin Zeyu let them stop, the group of talents returned to normal. After sharing the fruits and drinks they bought, Su Li took Qin Zeyu to her place. Several people who were eating fruit looked at each other for a while, and the summer day said, "you said... Aze really fell in love with Su Jiu." Shen Jun chewed strawberries while gnawing a face of juice, while saying: "that must ah, you see the appearance of his butt, tut tut tut." "Su Jiu is beautiful and has a good personality. She is a good match." "Yes, yes, I''m relieved to have such a sister-in-law." These people you a word I a word to chat up, and then began to laugh, very cheerful. After Su Li and Qin Zeyu left, they went to Mao min''s studio. At the moment, they were still in a stalemate. Hei Changzhi had already left, and the others were still there. They advised and comforted each other. Su Li politely knocked on the door and pushed it in without waiting for a response. She waved with a smile, "hello." "Why did you come?" The short haired policewoman looked over cautiously. Su Li waved her hand, "don''t be so nervous. It''s been a long time since I agreed last time. How are you thinking? " At the moment, only Mao min knows that the data is backed up, while the others don''t know. All of them are flustered. They are not sure whether Su Li came here intentionally because she knew about it. The problem is that it happened. She doesn''t know. But it was a coincidence that she came just as soon as the data was lost and destroyed. This group of people began to get nervous, afraid that Su Li would really claim compensation from them after she knew about it. If it''s true, they don''t have money. It''s all black. At this time, they even more resent black long straight, blame her not long brain, implicate them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3546 "We''re still thinking about it. You can give us a little more time." Said a silent eyeglass man before. Su Li looked at him up and down, and said to Qin Zeyu, "do you think he is a little guilty?" Qin Zeyu also began to look at him, straight glasses man looked a little uncomfortable, "I think it is." Su Li looked disgusted, "say it, do you want to do something?" Mao min didn''t know where Su Li came from. He coughed and said, "things are not what you think. We''ve decided that we can''t do it with our injuries. At this time, we are short of funds and the project has not progressed for several months. Maybe it''s a good choice for you. " Su Li picked her eyebrows and said, "well, now that you have finished the project, I will give you a price after the project is evaluated." Mao min nodded, "OK." Others are a little surprised, their project data has been destroyed by the black long straight? What do you want to show Su Li now? their eyes are a little straightforward. Mao min gives them a calm look and suppresses their doubts ya''le''x. "Su Jiu, we completed this project as a team. You must know how difficult it is. I hope that when you get this project, you can cherish it." Mao min is really reluctant to give up, but there is no way. Su Li chuckled, "don''t make yourself different from the mother who sells children. Mao min, you feel your conscience. Do I pay more for this project than you add up? Now it''s like looking for a stepmother for the child. Is it disgusting? When I left, wasn''t it? As far as I''m concerned, I''m qualified. " Mao min''s face turned pale when she said it. Even though he was conceited, he had to admit that Su Li was right. In this team, Mao min is not qualified to be the boss. He is just a little more serious than others, but it is not comparable with Su Jiu, who was once a member of the team. Qin Zeyu tut tut two times, asked Su Li, "so why did you want to leave at the beginning?" Su Li said, "you know, my family has just gone bankrupt. I''m in a bad mood. I don''t want to scream with this group of people. I think it''s time to leave for a while to relax. But I didn''t expect that they really wanted to take up my part. " Qin Zeyu was speechless. He felt that these people were too shameless. "When you encounter difficulties, these cooperative partners kick you away. Such a person is really despicable. " His words are too straightforward for everyone to bear. In particular, the fat man with a grumpy temper got very angry immediately. He pointed to Qin Zeyu and scolded: "who are you? You come here to play wild. Are you sick of your brain? What does this have to do with you? If you say one more word, I''ll make you look good. " Qin Zeyu laughed and said to Su Li, "how can he live to the present with such a big tone?" Su Li shrugged. "Maybe most people are too friendly now. They have not taught him a lesson, so that he doesn''t know that he is very good. I don''t know how an evil pen that I have taught me has the courage to stand out. It''s funny, you say www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3547 "What''s more, why did you want to work with people like this in the first place?" Qin Zeyu couldn''t understand. "I don''t know what I thought, probably because I was too kind." Su Li said, the dislike in the eyes is about to turn into substance. Hearing this, the fat man was naturally upset. He put out a fist and rushed to fight. Su Li suddenly hid behind Qin Zeyu! Get him Qin Zeyu had come to escort Su Li. Naturally, he was duty bound to lift his foot directly. Before the fat man rushed over, he kicked his round stomach. With a bang, the fat man was kicked to the ground. Su Li poked out her head and couldn''t bear to say, "this is the advantage of long legs. But if you attack from a long distance, you will be kicked away if you don''t get close." Qin Zeyu saw her serious evaluation, turned to look at her, "my legs are long?" Su Li nods, "leg length 2 meters eight!" She held out her thumb and looked very sincere. "Want to hold your thighs?" Qin Zeyu then asked. Su Li thought, "it''s not thick enough." Qin Zeyu raised his hand and touched her hair. "It''s long enough." The two men were laughing and joking. The fat man who was kicked over couldn''t even get up. The others rushed to help him. However, his tonnage was too large, so he couldn''t get up for half a day. "I said Mao min, do you also pay attention to the quality of your people? This is what he started first. He tried to beat me, a weak girl who has no strength to bind a chicken. We belong to self-defense. I tell you." Su Li looks at Mao min provocatively. Mao min was so exhausted that he didn''t want to take care of these people. He waved his hand wearily. "The project is going to be disbanded. They have nothing to do with me." "Wow, it''s true that we have parted ways. The relationship between you before is really a gentleman''s friend, as light as water. It''s good. It''s worth promoting. " Su Li continued to provoke, which can be said to be very irritating. However, they are not as stupid as fat people, and they don''t want to start. After all, the project is still uncertain. If she repents temporarily, it will be over. A group of people felt that they were very subdued and had no way out. Su Li and Qin Zeyu had a fight here before they left. Mao min sat on his seat and sighed, "I didn''t have time to tell you that although the data here has been destroyed, it''s good that there are still backups. None of this is a problem. When the project is over, our team will be disbanded. After all, we''ve been working together for so long. I''d like to tell you something. " Mao min rubbed his temple and looked at several people in front of him, "Su Jiu is so arrogant now because he has capital. We are all ordinary families. We can''t compare with her. If you don''t offend her, don''t offend her. As we can see, she is not the same as before. In the past, fooling a few times is enough, but after a big mutation, personality is easy to subvert. You can''t treat her the same as before. If you really offend her, it will affect her future. " These people are not all idiots, Mao Min said so, they also some understand. Even the fat man in the fat house did not say a word, and felt that Mao min''s words were reasonable. Their side is gloomy, Su Li is already playing with Qin Zeyu''s people. Qin Zeyu''s friends are different from these people. They are all very interesting, although different personalities, but certainly not those white eyed wolves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3548 Soon the project was handed over to Su Li. She looked at the progress and laughed. What''s the use of these people? Where was the progress of the project when sujiu, the original owner, left again. Now that she is in her hands, the project has been polished a little, and the progress is almost No. They are so confident in themselves that they can make satisfactory results without Su Jiu. I don''t know if they have regrets. I guess their intestines are green. In particular, Maomin. Su Li thought so, feeling more and more happy, so began to prepare to toss Zhao Yiyan. The gossip about Zhao Yiyan''s hip injury was naturally released by Su Li. This is also to give him a warning. I hope he will not forget that he has a handle here. As expected, Zhao Yiyan contacted her at that time and asked for a few days'' grace. When everything was arranged, a press conference would be held. Of course, Su Li actually knows that it''s just Zhao Yiyan''s procrastination. He finally got to his present position and became the most popular student now. He has numerous fans, honors, tens of millions of film remuneration, and endorsement one after another. However, the more benefits these bring, the more worried he is that his own affairs will be backfired. If there is a scandal in him, it is estimated that the cost of claim will make him collapse. Brokers and companies naturally don''t want to have such a thing happen, so they can only start procrastinating. Su Li is not such a good talker. It''s OK to delay time. No problem. As long as Zhao Yiyan is willing to be exposed to some strange news in two or three days, the previous hip injury is just a starting point. Because it was at night at that time, even after this incident broke out again, it was not controlled in time, so that many strange and strange remarks appeared. Most of them question the location of the injury. After all, the hip is a very private place. If this place is injured, people will inevitably have some color associations. In the entertainment industry, the hidden rules are natural to all people. But in the eyes of fans, of course, my brother is pure, just like snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain. How could he accept such a thing? Under all kinds of black and pink wars, this matter will only make more ferocious. When the agency goes to public relations, it can''t stop you. Su Li just gave a little warning. Zhao Yiyan was already crazy. Brother B recently quarreled with the company and wanted to use its strength to threaten Su Li. However, the company did not respond and asked them to solve it by themselves. Brother B has lost all his hair in a handful recently. In front of her is the abyss. What should I do? the key is that Su Li is very bad hearted. She always harasses brother B from time to time and tells him not to play tricks. She has many tricks in her hands. "For example, the recording of that day, as well as the video photos." Su Li said with a smile. Listening to brother B''s ears, it''s no different from life threatening. "What do you want? Isn''t the house already returned to you? " Brother B broke down. "We will give you a lot of money. Let Zhao Yiyan go!" The voice sounded tearful. Su Li''s eyes turned. When did brother B become such a counselor? The dog should not be in the shade of her, right? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3549 Su Li doesn''t think that people like brother B will ask for help in this way. He is the kind of person who wants to be shameless. He has offended Su Li so much before. He must know that Su Li won''t let them go. Now he began to plead, tut Tut, is this a bit of a broken set? So, Su Li also brought out a cry, "brother, I don''t want to embarrass you, but my family''s situation is very bad recently. You know how much debt my family owes. How can you live in my house with my money? If my family doesn''t pay back, we''ll have no way to live. When I was with ah Yan before, I gave him money to give him a house. Now it''s my turn. Can you watch? Brother B, I beg you. Don''t delay any more... " Round acting, Su Li is a movie queen. Not everyone can play with her, especially in crying. Moreover, Su Li has always had good lines. This speech, with a pitiful cry, is more pitiful than cabbage. Brother B was silent. Nima, is this still the arrogant elder sister? What was the momentum of that day in the villa? What kind of pity is she pretending at this moment? Su Li rarely can act fast. She is not vague at all. She starts to sob, and she tries to restrain herself, but she can''t help it. The feeling of pretending to be strong can also be heard through the mobile phone. Brother B If it''s not the right time, brother B would like to dig such talents into his own hands. It''s good-looking and can be performed. It can be hot if it''s packaged a little. Unfortunately, this man is his enemy. Brother B regretted and hung up the phone. He took a look at Zhao Yiyan, who was obviously haggard. "Ah Yan, you didn''t say that your ex girlfriend can act so well." Zhao Yanjiao didn''t think of it. Originally, they wanted to record a sound, and brother B performed it with tears in his eyes. If Su Li could be as arrogant as before, it would be easy to say. And brother B actually intentionally or unintentionally drew Su Li''s behavior closer to extortion. Who knows people start crying all at once, much more like him. They are all fine foxes. Brother B naturally knows that Su Li is on guard against them. He is a little aggrieved. He is really in bad luck. However, he also had some regrets that he had been too much to Su Li before, which had discredited people before. According to this situation, if we operate again and sign people, the value will be much higher. The more brother B thinks like this, the more regret he has. Zhao Yiyan didn''t know what he was thinking. He was just worried, "what should I do now?" brother B showed up, "now it''s not a matter of money. You have to strangle the source to be safe. Let''s settle the house first, according to her wishes "Er..." Zhao Yiyan helps forehead, he is in headache this matter. This house, in fact, is not his now, but his girlfriend Lian Yue. At that time, Lian Yue gave her the house as soon as she looked for her birthday. At that time, the owner of the house wrote lianyue''s name. Zhao Yiyan couldn''t open his mouth when he wanted to come back. Moreover, he doesn''t want Lian Yue to know these things. Probably because of man''s self-esteem, he does not want to expose any bad place in front of Lian Yue. He also knew that his ex girlfriend''s house was given to his current girlfriend, which was criticized. But Zhao Yiyan at that time really forgot that the house was given by Su Jiu So now I''m stupid. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3550 Brother B is also very speechless to Zhao Yiyan, but now that they are on the same boat, they can''t say much. Brother B had a bad relationship with his personality and temperament. After he had Zhao Yiyan as a cash cow, he gave other artists under his control to others, so that he could concentrate on taking Zhao Yiyan. Which to think, now Zhao Yiyan is in a crisis, he has no one to help. Although so, but B elder brother looked at Zhao Yiyan''s eyes or changed. In the past, he coaxed him into holding him. He thought Zhao Yiyan was good everywhere, good-looking, good figure and good acting skills. He hoped that he would become a gold medal agent. But now? I think Zhao Yiyan is not so good. He has a lot of shortcomings. The most important thing is to tangle with my ex girlfriend and do things with low EQ, which makes people can''t look directly at them. Brother B scratched his hair impatiently, "you''d better confess to Lian Yue. Let her give the house out and give it back to Su Jiu. Nothing matters to your future, you know? If you can''t stabilize Su Jiu at this time and let her shake things out, it''s over "It''s no different from being ruined now. Su Jiu doesn''t just need a house and money. She has to restore her reputation." Zhao Yiyan kicked the garbage can angrily. "I''m afraid I can''t get along in this business." Zhao Yiyan laughed at himself and leaned on the back of the sofa. He only felt like the sky had fallen. However, even if he felt that the sky was falling, Su Li would not let him go so easily. Zhao Yiyan soon found himself on the hot search, this time burst out is his love. Now he is a popular traffic star with numerous fans, including girlfriend fans and career fans. This also led to the fact that no matter who his girlfriend is, it can''t be good. Although this time the news, only Zhao Yiyan''s positive photo, did not reveal the appearance of a girl with his intimate companion, but the name of Lian Yue was picked out. Lian Yue is still a little transparent in the entertainment industry at the moment. Before that, she had made a drama with Zhao Yiyan. However, one was a male host and the other was a female No. 4. No one remembers their intersection without saying anything. This is good. Even Yue''s microblog was slaughtered by Zhao Yiyan''s fans. Private messages were also full, and all kinds of personal attacks, insults and disgusting pictures almost swept the screen. This is similar to the treatment of sujiu before, the difference is that one of them is a star, the other is a plain person. Even Yue there immediately contacted Zhao Yiyan and asked anxiously what to do. Zhao Yiyan also had a headache. He knew that Su Li had done it, just to warn him again. If he continues to procrastinate, it will not only expose the romance, but also expose what he can''t bear. Helpless, Zhao Yiyan had to tell lianyue what he had encountered. Even Yue is just a girl in her early twenties. She has never experienced such a thing. After listening to it, the whole person is in a daze. It was a long time before she came to her senses and said, "so, is it your ex girlfriend taking revenge?" "Yes." Zhao Yiyan apologized to her again and again, "I don''t want to cheat you, I just don''t want you to be unhappy. I didn''t take care of it. It''s your fault. " "No, it''s not involved Ah Yan, are you and your ex girlfriend very good? "Lian Yue said this sentence a little sour. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3551 Zhao Yiyan slightly a Leng, this just said: "no, these have passed." "Really? If you don''t have a good relationship, how could she give you a house? It''s like you gave me a house. " Lian Yue asked. Zhao Yiyan card a shell, do not know how to explain. Is he in good relationship with Su Jiu? Yes, of course. At that time, Su Jiu loved him wholeheartedly, and he would try his best to help him do what he wanted. Even if it is his debut, it is because of Su Jiu''s contacts that he has this opportunity. However, these have been broken after their break-up, and the good and sincere feelings have disappeared like smoke in the past. If there are feelings, Zhao Yiyan can not forget that his ex girlfriend gave him so many things. Of course, he loves himself most. He is selfish. He just wants to climb up. He just wants to enjoy being relied on by others. He doesn''t want to be raised in front of his girlfriend. He doesn''t want to be raised like a little white face. But at the same time, he was reluctant to give up the luxury life he got This contradiction is only because he is selfish. Even Yue didn''t really know Zhao Yiyan. She thought that the people she loved were also deeply in love with her. Because he paid so much for himself, tender and considerate, but what she didn''t expect was that Su Jiu had done to him before. Zhao Yiyan may not want to understand how this is going on, but compared with others, his heart may be jealous of Su Jiu. Jealousy of ex girlfriends is so much better than their own, sometimes there is a contrast will show some problems. Such a contrast makes Zhao Yiyan''s mentality unbalanced, which leads him to be what he is now. Zhao Yiyan didn''t know how to say it, but Lian Yue changed the topic very considerately. She said, "ah Yan, don''t worry, I will always be on your side. There''s no need to worry about the house. I''ll give it back to Su Jiu. " Zhao Yiyan was relieved and felt that his girlfriend was kind and generous, considerate and lovely. What''s more, what makes him feel more intimate is that Lian Yue said that in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, she would come forward in person. In order to avoid too many intermediate links, Zhao Yiyan will be in trouble again. Zhao Yiyan was so grateful to her that he agreed. The money aspect is very easy to solve, as long as you pay Su Li, the house is a little troublesome, but even Yue helps to solve it, Zhao Yiyan also has the strength to breathe. So not two days later, Su Jiu saw the recent traffic explosion of lianyue. They met in a private restaurant road and sat face to face. One was Zhao Yiyan''s ex girlfriend and the other was his current girlfriend. Both of them are very eye-catching, and they are beauties of different styles. Su Li looked at Lian Yue with appreciative eyes. Sure enough, she is still a person who looks at her face. Even Yue is shocked when she sees Su Li. There are enough beauties in the entertainment circle, but Su Li is very different. Her beauty is different, not to say how excellent her facial features, just her temperament, are incomparable to ordinary people. Such a person, can threaten Zhao Yiyan, Lian Yue thinks it makes sense. If it wasn''t for the reasons of their positions, both of them would have made a good first reaction to each other. "Hello, you are Miss Su." Lian Yue put the sunglasses aside and said with a smile. "Hello," Su Li''s voice was lazy, with a smile in her eyes. "Miss Lian, I often see you recently." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3552 Even Yue knew that this was Su Li''s talk about her hot search, so she just laughed and said, "let Miss Su laugh." "It''s not to laugh at you," Su Li said, still slouching over there, as if she didn''t have a good rest, but there was another kind of amorous feelings. "That''s my news. It''s just to let Zhao Yiyan know more. I didn''t expect that Miss Lian came in person. I''m sorry. I hope you don''t blame me. After all, as soon as I see Miss Lian, I can''t help but want to be close to each other. Unfortunately, you are from Zhao Yiyan''s side. " After that, she sighed leisurely, just as she felt sorry. Even Yue understood the truth. She said with a smile, "I can understand Miss Su''s practice. After all, this is the fault of ah Yan. He really owes you and should be paid back. It''s just that he''s the one I love, and I can''t ignore him. " Su Li held a spoon in her hand and gently stirred the coffee in her cup. "Miss Lian, do you love him very much?" Lian Yue''s heart trembled. She was not sure what Su Li thought, let alone whether she still liked Zhao Yiyan. What she had done now might be just to force Zhao Yiyan to be with her again? But Lian Yue still confessed: "yes, I love him." "Well, if Zhao Yiyan is down, do you still love him?" Su Li then asked. "It''s natural." Even Yue did not want to say. Seeing that she was so determined, Su Li shook her head helplessly, "it''s really a flower planted on cow dung. Why do people like Zhao Yiyan love him so much? He should be down and down in the latter half of his life, and then there is no one to accompany him. Even miss, you might as well look at other people, entertainment circle so many good-looking men, also do not hang in such a rotten tree Lian Yue is sure that Su Li won''t rob her boyfriend. However, the person she loves is evaluated like this. Lian Yue still protects the calf: "Miss Su, ah Yan may have done something wrong and I''m sorry for you, but I hope you can let him go this time. He just He just needs a strong personality and a little bit of self-esteem... " "Eh?" Su Li disdains, "even miss, your love filter is thick enough, such a person can find such an excuse for him. Br > if we don''t talk about the house, I''m not going to pay for it. Let''s take care of the house first. " Su Li said with a smile, "it''s good to avoid that even the young lady is not convenient for herself, and she has to help her boyfriend go around the country. In case the paparazzi stares at him outside, the hot search will come again Lian Yue was originally willing, on the one hand, because it was more convenient to solve the problem, on the other hand, because he was worried about Zhao Yiyan. But when Su Li said this, she always felt strange. She was a little unhappy. Su Li shook her head helplessly when she saw her expression, "Miss Lian, since she has entered the entertainment circle, she should bring a mask for herself. You will suffer if you put your whole mind on your face like this. " Even Yue Leng Leng Leng, but also some did not respond. Su Li''s smile is very light, but her eyes are very bright, as if you can see through people''s mind. Her expression is so unpredictable that even Yue thinks that maybe she is more suitable for this circle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3553 Su Li and Lian Yue are quite harmonious. For one thing, Su Li, as a face control, has a good impression of good-looking people from the beginning, and has a good attitude. Secondly, Lian Yue said that she was a reasonable person. She was not that kind of fussy type. She also knew Su Li''s current demands. So when they talked about business, it was easy for them to reach an understanding. After a lunch, they had already talked about the house. Su Li didn''t plan to take the house back. After all, the house had been lived by Zhao Yiyan for so long, and Su Li still hated it. As a result, the house was listed for sale, and all the money sold was owned by Su Li. This is more convenient, even Yue has no opinion. "Thank you, Miss Su, for being considerate of my situation." Even Yue did not know how much Su Li hated Zhao Yiyan, so she was willing to let go, and she was grateful. "Don''t thank me. I don''t want to embarrass you. In the final analysis, you are ignorant. Even if you get some benefits from it, it is also because of Zhao Yiyan''s fault. " Su Li comforts a way, "but I still remind you, no matter how deep you are to him, sometimes you should leave a way for yourself." Even Yue raised her mouth and said, "Miss Su is laughing. In fact, I know more about ah Yan than anyone else. He likes what kind of person, then I am what kind of person. If he wants to leave me one day, I won''t let him go. " Su Li''s eyes are slightly bright, looking at the calm young girl in front of her. She is only in her early twenties, but she has such momentum. In other words, she felt at the beginning that Lian Yuehe had heard something wrong about her. Now it seems that it is. Even Yue is not too honest and too simple, but the heart is too heavy, she shows the appearance is to confuse others. The others include Zhao Yiyan and Su Li. Locked eyes more appreciate, on the one hand, feel that Lian Yue really let her love, on the other hand, feel that her vision is really bad. Zhao Yiyan''s dog is better than anything else. He likes his sister better. Su Li disliked Zhao Yiyan a little more, but at the same time, she also expected something to happen. For example, when Zhao Yiyan found out that lianyue was not a delicate and lovely little girl he thought, but an imperial sister who was very deep in planning strategies. I wonder if he would be angry enough to break up? Lian Yue and Su Jiu are different. Su Jiu is the kind of person who will fulfill his mind if he loves him. Lian Yue is the kind of person who will tie him to his side if he loves him. At that time, it is estimated that Zhao Yiyan will feel more frustrated. Even Yue didn''t know what Su Li was thinking, so she decided to get up and leave. At this time, the door of the box was pushed open, and a voice came: "how are you?" Even Yue still have some doubts, Su Li has stood up, "what are you urgent, just." As she spoke, she walked over, and the youth standing at the door also went inside. "They are all waiting for you, and there are delicious food." "I know," Su Li looked at Qin Zeyu with a smile. "I''ll be right there." Qin Zeyu and several of his friends have dinner in this restaurant. Just when they know that Su Li is here, they urge Qin Zeyu to find someone to play with them. Su Li also agreed, but after chatting with Lian Yue for a long time, Qin Zeyu found her. Lian Yue looks at Su Li and Qin Zeyu standing together talking and picks her eyebrows. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3554 Even Yue thinks she is ridiculous. Maybe women always have the same idea about their boyfriend''s ex girlfriend. She later on Su Li although also has been calm, but at the beginning of her or some care. At this moment, I saw that the handsome man and the beautiful woman stood together to talk happily, and even Yue picked out the corner of his mouth. People have their own lives. Since they are separated, they are separated. It''s ridiculous that she was still worried. Even Yue didn''t want to disturb them, so she put on her sunglasses and mask and stood up. "Miss Su, since we''ve talked about things, I''ll leave first." Su Li nodded to her, "Miss Lian, walk slowly." Even Yue left the box, Qin Zeyu took Su Li to go there. "Do you have time in the evening? They''re going to sing for a few nights, and they''re finally on stage. They''re nervous now. " Qin Zeyu said as he walked. Su Li thought for a moment and nodded, "are they going to dance when they have time?" "Yes, the bar had already talked about it before, but I''m sorry about it. But drag dance is better. I know the boss of drag dance. He is not bad. " When Qin Zeyu said this, his tone was still a little angry. It can be seen that he was provoked by the bar before. Su Li patted him on the arm and said, "well, we won''t go to that bar in the future. We won''t give people business." Qin Zeyu a pick eyebrow peak, the corner of the mouth hook up, "good brother." Su Li raised her hand and slapped him on the arm. "Yes, good sister." They looked at each other with a smile, and then came to the box which was very lively. "Oh, my sister-in-law is coming!" In summer, the sky laughs and roars. Then he was pressed down by Shen Jun, "you talk nonsense again, boss beat you." Summer day whining to hide behind Xia Mingming, Xia Mingming looked at Su Li with a smile, "are you full?" Su Li touched her stomach, looked at the food on their table, and said decisively, "you can eat another round." Qin Zeyu pushed her to her seat and gave her the tableware. "I prepared it for you before. There are two desserts that haven''t come, so I''ll keep my stomach." Su Li raised the corner of her mouth, "so sweet, sister." Qin Zeyu snored on her head. The others suddenly "eh ~" and look at Su Li and Qin Zeyu. Su Li narrowed her eyes and looked at them, "what''s wrong?" Li Liang, such a strong man, held his face and made a sissy action, "I hate it. Don''t talk nonsense." Su Li almost burst out and asked Qin Zeyu, "is Li Liang OK? Is it too tight to be on stage tonight! Will it work? " Qin Zeyu''s face was calm. "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter if we make a fool of ourselves on the stage. We are the audience." Su Li thought, "it makes sense." After eating a few mouthfuls, he suddenly thought of something, "you didn''t become a member of the band at that time. Isn''t it because you don''t want to be on stage?" Qin Zeyu nodded, "of course, in case they lose face, tut, implicate me." Su Li laughed. Several people attacked by Qin Zeyu''s language suddenly showed dissatisfaction, and they all began to fight. "We''re going to be the prettiest kids in the bar today!" Shen Jun said. "Then you should eat less spicy food." Su Li pointed to a pile of red oil and blood in the sky bowl in summer. "It''s OK. The lead singer is Li Liang." Li Liang picked up his bowl. There were a few small vegetables in it. Su Li: poof. These people are so funny. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3555 After having dinner with these people, the four members of the band are going to rehearse again. Su Li leaves with Qin Zeyu. "I have classes in the afternoon. How about you?" Su Li asked. Qin Zeyu put his hands in his pocket, looking lazy, "no class. Well, why don''t you skip class, too. " Su Li wondered, "why do I skip classes?" "go out and play with me. Have you ever been a good girl and never played truant? A university that doesn''t skip classes is not a good university. " Qin Zeyu''s ruffian and ruffian smile, some bad children''s appearance. Su Li snorted, "who do you despise? I''ve been skipping classes several times this month alone "Is it?" Qin Zeyu looks unconvinced. Su Li raised her hand to beat him. As soon as Qin Zeyu reached out, she grabbed her hand. "Girls don''t always move their hands. It''s not good. There''s a saying that men and women don''t accept each other. " "Do not kiss you still catch my hand?" Su Li picks eyebrow. "Then we are not brothers, what''s the relationship?" Qin Zeyu said, and put her hand on her arm and took her into her arms. "Sister, what are you doing?" Su Li pushed a little but couldn''t push it away. Qin Zeyu imprisoned people with one arm. He tut twice, "you can''t do this. It''s too weak for chickens. Su Li grinded her teeth, raised her face and looked at Qin Zeyu with a smile. "Elder brother?" Qin Zeyu''s face was stiff, and he put Su Li in the slot. He coughed a few times, as if choked to the same, full of brain are whirling two words: brother. Qin Zeyu didn''t know what happened to him. These two words were like a magic spell, which made him feel as if he had been electrified. The whole person was numb and crisp. Even his ears were a little red, which made him quite uncomfortable. However, Su Li seemed to have not found his abnormality, but also came up with a smile, "brother, how do you react so much?" reaction? what reaction! Oh, no, not that reaction. Qin Zeyu didn''t know what he thought of in his mind, and his ears were even redder. He raised his hand and rubbed on Su Li''s head. "Don''t, don''t call it that way." "Why?" Su Li continued to gather together, "you just said that yourself, don''t you like it?" Don''t you like it? Don''t you like it? I love riding horses! Qin Zeyu''s inner opportunities alternate in setting off fireworks and stepping on firecrackers. With a serious look on his face, he said, "it was a joke." Su Li looked at him for a long time. "Shall we go to fight?" Qin Zeyu saw that she didn''t call her brother any more. She was relieved, but at the same time, she felt a little lost. "Go, go, take you to practice." After that, Su Li trotted along, but she didn''t call her brother any more. It''s like it didn''t happen. Su Li chuckled and glanced at Qin Zeyu. Qin Zeyu naturally felt her eyes, so he turned his head to look at her. His tone was deliberately ferocious, "what have you been looking at me for?" Su Li pointed to his ear and said, "your ears are so red. Is it that someone says bad things about you?" Qin Zeyu choked, raised his hand to touch his still feverish ears and gnashed his teeth and said, "it must be Shen Jun and their calves." "Oh? Yes?" Su Li''s extremely beautiful face with a sly smile, "they are bold." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3556 This boxing club is not far from the drag dance bar. They changed their clothes and stood in front of the huge sandbags. Su Li gave it a little thump and didn''t move. She looked at Qin Zeyu next to her, "this It''s heavy. " Qin Zeyu looked at her at a little dazed. He couldn''t help touching her head, but he was wearing boxing gloves. So Qin Zeyu gently touched her forehead. Su Li suddenly opened her eyes and stepped back two steps. "What are you doing? My head is not a sandbag." Qin Zeyu laughed. "Don''t be so nervous. I won''t beat you." Su Li pouted a mouth, "you look very fierce, it''s better to beat Zhao Yiyan." "Do you still think of him?" Qin Zeyu frowned, but he knew how deeply Su Jiu was to Zhao Yiyan. I don''t think it''s time to put it down. Inexplicably, Qin Zeyu was in a bad mood. Su Li snorted, "this evil pen still owes me money. Can I not think about it if I don''t take it back?" Qin Zeyu saw some of her gnashing teeth, and suddenly laughed, "Jiujiu, you lend me some money." You are short of money? How much do you want? " "Well? If you borrow money from me, is there something wrong with you! Qin Zeyu Su Li went up to beat, wearing boxing gloves, looking very impressive. However, she was just like a little cat with hair exploding. She had no deterrent at all. Qin Zeyu laughed and hid for two times. She was allowed to beat it, just like a massage. Su Li later reacted. Qin Zeyu said that he owed her money in order to make her think about it. After fighting for a while, they began to teach boxing. Qin Zeyu is worthy of professional training. He played it himself first. Su Li felt that sandbags hurt. Su Shuai''s mood was startled when he saw Su Shuai''s eyebrows. How did he look when he saw the pear Su Li looked up at him, pitifully, "I don''t dare to provoke you. What if you hit me like a sandbag all your life?" I''m very worried. Qin Zeyu was immediately angry with a smile, "am I that violent?" Su Li looked at the muscles in his arm, took off his gloves and poked them, "I don''t think so..." "Should?" Qin Zeyu picks eyebrow. "Absolutely not." Su Li immediately changed her mouth, then suddenly said with a smile, "brother, you are really good." Qin Zeyu stumbled and nearly fell. He looked at Su Li. "Why do you call me that again?" When Su Li saw his ears red, she kept smiling and said, "I think you really like it, brother." Qin Zeyu was almost mad. He didn''t know that he had such a big reaction to his brother. Su Li saw that the blush on his ears would spread to his face, and immediately wanted to have a bad smile. She stepped forward and hugged his muscular arm. "Brother, you told me to fight." Qin Zeyu''s arm shook, "I I''ll get you a coach. " Brother Su, you didn''t laugh at last Qin Zeyu realized that she was on purpose. She immediately got angry and picked up the person directly and resisted it on her shoulder. "I took you to hit the sandbag." After Su Li was carried by her, she was shocked. She patted Qin Zeyu on the back, "brother, I''m wrong. Let me down!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3557 Su Li and Qin Zeyu have left the boxing club and are sitting face to face in a dessert shop with a nice environment. Su Li was eating strawberries and watching Qin Zeyu secretly. Qin Zeyu''s eyes with a faint smile, "strength is not much, appetite is good." Su Li smelled the speech and snorted. Her lips were still slightly red and swollen. She took a spoon and dug a thousand layers with a spoon in her eyes, and then stuffed it into her mouth. "Angry?" Qin Zeyu is helpless. How can she be so angry. Tut. Su Li swallowed the thousand layers in her mouth, and then took a fierce drink of milk tea. "If I''m not fat, why can''t I eat more? Men are pig''s hooves. Now I''m reluctant to let me eat cake. What can I do in the future?" Su Li said, but also aimed at Qin Zeyu. Qin Zeyu stretched out his hand and wiped the cream from the corner of her mouth. "If you don''t want to give it to you, it''s not afraid that you will suffer from eating too much." "No, you must be mean!" Qin Zeyu help forehead, obediently admit wrong, "I was wrong, I just shouldn''t scare you." Su Li curls her mouth. When was still in the boxing club, the two people kissed him for a long time. Who knows Qin Zeyu starts to kiss her again, so that she hides in order to get rid of herself. As a result, she is shouldered and spanked. Su Li was so angry that Qin Zeyu had to take her to eat sweets to make amends. "Are you just bluffing me? You still want to hit me in the sandbag. Will you abuse me in the future Su Li said and moved back. As soon as Qin Zeyu reached out his hand and handed it to him, "otherwise, you will rape me first?" Su Li resolutely raised his hand and hit him in the palm of his hand. Then he was held by the palm of his hand as soon as he touched it. She drew back and didn''t move. Qin Zeyu held her hand in her hand, bowed her head and kissed her. She looked at Su Li with dark gray eyes and said, "is it OK if you don''t get angry?" Su Li looked at him awkwardly and nodded after a long time. Qin Zeyu kisses her hand again, "how can I be willing to do it to you?" as soon as he said something soft, Su Li naturally compromised. In fact, I was not angry at all, but love, not to make a work is not interesting. The two soon reconciled, and Su Li generously distributed her strawberry thousand layers to Qin Zeyu. Qin Zeyu took a bite and then said, "it''s because you can''t eat it that you gave it to me?" Su Li opened her eyes and accused him: "you think so, you hate it! I can eat a lot more. I just want to share it with you. " "Is it?" Qin Zeyu said she was going to eat another portion of her cheese cake. As soon as she reached out, she was beaten by Su Li. "No more." Another round of exhortation. Although they didn''t speak very loud, the waiters who came back and forth listened. After a look at the young couple, they are quarrelsome and reconciled. Although they are fed a lot of dog food, because they are too good, they also feel interesting. When Su Li came out with a full stomach, she couldn''t walk any more. Qin Zeyu put people in his arms and let her rely on himself. Su Li hung up the whole person, "I must eat less at night." "All the dancing desserts are good." Qin Zeyu looked at her in a funny way. Su Li''s eyes brightened, and then she was pathetic, "but I''m so full." "It''s OK. I''ll eat it for you." "Qin Zeyu!" Su Li is angry. The man came to annoy her again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3558 It''s just time for the two people to have a bad relationship. When they went to drag dance to see Shen Jun at night, they forced to feed a lot of dog food. Shen Jun and the summer day looked at each other, "you are brothers and sisters in the daytime, how can you be good at Kung Fu in the afternoon?" Qin Zeyu raised his eyebrows and said, "why, do you have any comments?" Li Liang is probably still too nervous, and his actions have become more and more strange recently. He held up his face and said, "Azer, you''re not strong." Qin Zeyu just picked up a cup of water, smell speech almost burst out. "Can I be used strong?" Su Li narrowed her eyes to see Li Liang, her eyes full of momentum. Li Liang shrunk back, "of course not. I believe aze is not that kind of person." Xia Mingming looked at Su Li and Qin Zeyu. His eyes were confused: "I thought you had been together for a long time." When he is not stimulated, he is a bit confused and gentle person. Xia Mingming always thinks that they have been well, but he has always made a mistake. Su Li endured a smile, "Ming Ming, you thought too much before." Xia Mingming scratched his head and felt a little embarrassed. However, on the whole, this group of people still like to see and hear Su Li and Qin Zeyu together. After a few people had a good time, they were ready to go on stage. "Come on, don''t be nervous." Su Li encouraged. "Don''t disgrace me." Qin Zeyu, on the other hand, is disgusted. When the four personnel came to the fore, they also relaxed, and the tension disappeared. Su Li and Qin Zeyu specially stood forward, waiting for them to come to the stage. Before them, it was a low voice neutral cool sister singing. After that, she said, "please sing cool!" "Clang? Band?" Su Li stretched out his hand and pulled Qin Zeyu''s sleeve. She was surprised by the name of this wonderful flower. Qin Zeyu Fu forehead, "summer every day this two goods take." "Other people agree?" said Su Li, who only knew the name of their band. Qin Zeyu was helpless: "no, they all thought about their names. They couldn''t make a choice. In the end, it was decided by drawing lots. In summer, the weather has always been against the weather, so it has become a clang. To be honest, I''m glad I''m not one of them. " Su Li laughed and looked at the stage. As soon as the lights on the stage go out, when the spotlight goes down, it is Shen Junxia who is holding the pose, Xia Mingming and Li Liang every day. As soon as they appeared, bottle faces alone caused many people to scream. Not to mention the others, this person is very good-looking, is a different type of handsome boy. Of course, it''s certainly not as good as Qin Zeyu. Su Li blew a wave of rainbow farts from her husband in her heart, and saw the atmosphere ignited in the excitement of the crowd. Rock, passion, love. The four boys on the stage are releasing their best. They''re hoarse, they''re passionate, they''re energetic, they''re glamorous. "It looks like a success." Su Li said in Qin Zeyu''s ear. Qin Zeyu took a look at her, then leaned over to kiss her, "as expected." Probably because the atmosphere is too good, after Su Li and Qin Zeyu kiss, the small lovers around also kiss together. Li Liangzheng on the stage sang a high-frequency chorus. As a result, he saw the kissing people under the stage by mistake, almost choked by saliva, causing a serious accident scene. Fortunately, he still held. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3559 After the carnival, the two people who had just started the carnival broke down. "You''ve gone too far!" "That''s it "I''ve just seen you kiss!" "How can you hurt us like this!" "We''re still on the stage. You said you''d like to support us! What about the results? " "A man in love is a pig''s hoof!" "So are women!" "Color is more important than friend!" Su Li and Qin Zeyu helplessly looked at their excited appearance, "then what do you say?" "Dinner, please!" "Eat well!" "Big meal!" "Go to Junyue building to eat!" Qin Zeyu was in a good mood and naturally agreed, "OK, I''ll go to eat tomorrow." The men cheered. After a hot and noisy day, Qin Zeyu sent Su Li back home, and then the two people couldn''t help holding Su Li at her door. After all, it''s just together, it''s sticky time, and I don''t want to separate at all times. But it''s not the right time. We''ve just been together. We can''t be too hasty. After reluctant to part, Su Li went into the house. "Jiujiu, is it a boyfriend?" Su Mu asked with a smile. Su Li raised her eyebrows in surprise and nodded shyly. Su Mu was very happy, "I saw it in the window, looking at a very good boy." To be able to be with her baby daughter at this time should be a good child. Su Li pursed her lips. "I like her very much." "Why don''t you ask people to come in and sit down?" Asked Su mu. "It''s too late." Su Li whispered, "I''ll take him home sometime." "That''s right." Su''s mother laughed and poked at the indifferent Su Fu. Su Fu coughed lightly and said seriously, "if it is suitable or not, we should observe and observe it again." "He''s very nice," Sullivan said. "Dad, you''re going to get along with him." Su''s father sneered and thought that robbing his daughter would not be a good thing. Su Mu laughed. "Your father is like this. He is reluctant to give up. Don''t pay attention to him." Su Li leaned on her arm. "I don''t think it''s so bad now." Su Mu touched her head. "Don''t worry. Your father and I will deal with it. Even if our family can''t be the same as before, we still have no problem. It''s better to have a family together than anything Su Li also nodded, "yes, everything will pass." Probably because it came in time, the Su family did not collapse as directly as in the original plot. After all, there are still some capital and chips, so we are not afraid that we can not make a comeback. Su Li secretly determined that the Su family would become better. At the same time, the situation of the Su family is getting better, but the situation of Zhao Yiyan is getting worse and worse. Although I just asked my girlfriend lianyue to deal with the house, she could also take out the money to pay back to Suli. But there''s a bigger problem waiting for him. That''s the press conference. He needs to disclose all the truth, and his reputation will be greatly affected. Therefore, they have been dragging on, but Su Li''s deadline is coming soon. Even if they don''t announce it themselves, Su Li will use public opinion. By then, everything will be out of control. What to do? Zhao Yiyan frowned. Lian Yue directly advised him to do what Su Li said. After all, that was what should be done, wasn''t it? But brother B didn''t allow it, and Zhao Yiyan didn''t want to Things are in a strange circle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3560 No matter how long things are delayed, it will happen in the end. Although Su Li temporarily let Zhao Yiyan relax for a few days in the face of Lian Yue, she still had to work when the deadline came. Su Li and Qin Zeyu sat on their legs in the office of Zhao Yiyan''s brokerage company, looking like a big man. These two people''s expressions are more and more impatient, and their eyes are sharp, which makes the assistants who come to the reception some sweat. When brother B came, he apologized to them in a hurry, with a low attitude. Even the assistant looked more carefully. Even brother B of their company has this attitude. They don''t know what they came from. They seem to be very powerful. Su Li looked at brother B with a smile, "where''s Zhao Yiyan?" "Ah Yan has a promotional film to shoot, so I can''t come here at the moment." Brother B smiles with care. "Yes, I don''t know if I can make money in the future. I can''t squeeze it." Su Li sneered. Qin Zeyu patted Su Li''s hand lightly. He raised his eyes to brother B and said, "when are you going to delay it? My family''s reputation has been damaged so seriously. You just want to clarify it, and then you''re pushing against others. Oh, when I can bully others? Tomorrow, I will see your clarification conference, otherwise... " He chuckled, his eyes sharp as if with a blade. "Otherwise, my lawyer is ready to be sued. I think you don''t want to see your artists go to court as defendants? " in this entertainment industry, there are several artists who become defendants in court, which is a stain unimaginable in class. If Zhao Yiyan is accused, no matter what the result will be, I''m afraid he will be very weak. He is in the limelight at the moment. A little bit of wind and grass can make his family and sunspots move. Once something happens, it''s just the flesh of a knife and a paw. Brother B''s cold sweat suddenly came out. He wiped his sweat and said, "if you have something to say..." "There''s nothing to say." Su Li laughed. "I didn''t ask too much at the beginning. I just wanted Zhao Yiyan to return the money and the house to me. But what did I get? I''ve been vilified, I''ve been attacked, I''ve been splashed with so much dirty water. Have you talked to me when you do these things? No Brother B, although it''s necessary to be a man, you don''t have to. I''m kind enough, understand Her meaning is very obvious, Zhao Yiyan must pay the price in any case, and this price must bear the person is not only he. And brother B. Brother B had no choice but to agree with Su Li and Qin Zeyu. So he contacted the media and prepared for the manuscript. He was very busy. Qin Zeyu is also particularly cautious, specially sent people to watch, lest they play some word games. "Don''t worry, they have to pay for what they have done to you." Qin Zeyu said earnestly. Su Li raised her mouth. "Of course, I''m not afraid of them." Not only did she have good news, but also from her father and mother. The Su family''s debt has been paid back, the economic situation has begun to improve, and everything is moving in a better direction. The next day, Zhao Yiyan''s press conference officially began. Su Li and Qin Zeyu have gone, and they will be there to watch this happen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3561 "Do you know what Zhao Yiyan is going to do this time?" "I don''t know. I haven''t heard from you before." "Suddenly an invitation came, and I didn''t know what to announce." "It''s strange. Isn''t it possible to open a love affair? Isn''t he having a hot time with that female star recently?" "Is it? That lianyue? " " it''s possible that if it''s really a love announcement, it''ll be great. " Now the media get together to talk about it. They are not sure what Zhao Yiyan is going to announce, so suddenly. But everyone is rubbing their hands and pointing out that they will release the first-hand news later. In short, according to Zhao Yiyan''s flow, no matter what kind of publicity, it can make headlines. The media are extremely looking forward to it, and even some people have taken a variety of eye popping headlines for a long time. Su Li and Qin Zeyu sat in the seats next to the media. The scene was noisy, but they didn''t speak. They were independent. Of course, they have also aroused the curiosity of many media people, and many photos have been taken. They are all guessing that these two people look so provocative, should not be the new Zhao Yiyan company? Is it because she specially held a press conference to promote the newcomers? Su Li is also open to the media who come to take photos. Anyway, it''s estimated that the news will have to be accompanied by her photos. It''s better to take them seriously, so that she won''t accept them. Qin Zeyu was still dissatisfied at the beginning, but when Su Li took his hand and laughed at the camera, he suddenly felt that this might be a good opportunity to show his love. Then each one remembers that there are more photos of Su Li and Qin Zeyu in the camera. "I''ll take some photos later. I think they should be good. They are not professional." Qin Zeyu said. Su Li laughed and nodded, "you can save money." "Yes, after all, we will not be alone." Qin Zeyu nodded and was serious. Su Li leaned on his shoulder with a smile. Before long, Zhao Yiyan and brother B came out. Zhao Yiyan was dressed in a very decent dress, and his face was very serious, but brother B was a little restless. When the press conference officially began, Zhao Yiyan soon got to the point. ¡°¡­¡­ Today, I''m inviting friends from the media because I want to apologize to one person. " As soon as this sentence came out, there was a flash of light below. The reporters realized that this was a big news and immediately began to rub their hands. Zhao Yiyan then said: "I used to be an ordinary person. My family was ordinary. My parents were all employees of the company. I was also a poor student. At that time, I met my ex girlfriend Ex girlfriend! These three words are like a spark, some reporters have quickly started to release news, about Zhao Yiyan''s ex girlfriend, like wings, flew to the home pages of various websites. "My ex girlfriend is a very good girl. She used to love me very much, but I did something sorry for her. I broke up with her after I entered the entertainment industry. I forgot everything I had. I forgot what she paid for me, the money and house she gave me, and the sincerity. Even when her family was in trouble, I fell into the stone and was unwilling to admit my relationship with her, slandered her and slandered her, making her the target of public criticism. It''s all my fault. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3562 This day is destined to paralyze microblogging. Zhao Yiyan, a popular idol, publicly apologized to his ex girlfriend, telling his own black history one by one, which is amazing. Zhao Yan couldn''t believe what he said from his own mouth. He is relying on his ex girlfriend to enter the entertainment industry, and the ex girlfriend gave him a lot of money and a house, but after his own fire, he abandoned his ex girlfriend. When her ex girlfriend met with difficulties and wanted to return to her own house, she was stigmatized as an illegitimate and was condemned and abused. Of course, there are still some brain powder that will never think that their love of beans is wrong. No matter what he did, it must be an ex girlfriend''s problem. It must be that she has a strong sense of control and that they have been wronged by AI Dou. In addition to these crazy brain powder, others think Zhao Yiyan is a thorough scum. At the same time, Su Li''s information was also picked out. The original rich second generation pretty girl, a winner with a good family background, suffered from dregs man cheating on his feelings and property, bankruptcy of his family company, and being vilified and abused by the whole network. Many people really help Su Li to scold slag man and brain powder, and some law students also send Su Li private letters to help her. In such a dynamic situation, Su Li released a message. After briefly explaining the situation, she thanks the people who helped her comfort her. Although these people may be the ones who scolded her before. But that''s what happened in the online world, and Su Li has decided to be satisfied. But Zhao Yiyan, after this matter, the reputation also stinks. Many endorsements and advertisements have claimed against him and need to pay sky high compensation. Those who had been identified as his propaganda were also directly removed. Zhao Yiyan fell into the biggest crisis since he entered the entertainment industry. But these are the results that he could have thought of for a long time. But even so, he was a little bit hard to accept. Brother B has been severely criticized by the company, and his agent, who was originally very famous, has also become a broom star that everyone can avoid. Brother B regrets that, if he had promised to pay back the house, he would have a better attitude and would not have provoked people into trouble. However, even if they are down, they have the ability to threaten them. Now there is nothing left. Zhao Yiyan had been a little arrogant. Now he was angry to see that the younger artists who had been respectful to him had dared to climb over his head. But now his reputation is not good. The company even wants to hide him. Of course, before he does, his value will only be squeezed. Zhao Yiyan has no one around to watch, only Lian Yue. Even Yue is as always to him, even more gentle than before. This makes Zhao Yiyan moved, but also feel where strange. But he needs people''s support so much that he relies on Lian Yue day by day. Even Yue looks at such Zhao Yiyan, in the heart incomparably satisfied. In fact, she''s also the kind of person who likes to control people. Just, she wronged herself for love. But now, she feels very happy. She likes the feeling that the person she loves depends on herself, which makes her feel successful. Probably, everyone except Zhao Yiyan and brother B is satisfied with this. Su Li also met with Lian Yue in private, but the relationship between them was getting better and better. As if they had some tacit understanding, they did not mention anything about Zhao Yiyan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3563 "Yueyue, where are you going?" When Zhao Yiyan came out of the kitchen, he saw that Lian Yue changed his clothes and was ready to go out. "Didn''t you have a notice today?" And it doesn''t look like going to work. Lian Yue is wearing a simple windbreaker, jeans, hat and mask, a pair of heartfelt appearance. Lian Yue laughed. "I''m going to meet a friend." "What friend?" Zhao Yiyan feels some where is wrong, asked more. Even Yue slightly a Leng, but still told the truth, "yes, is Su Jiu." Of course, she didn''t want Zhao Yiyan to know that he was going to see his ex girlfriend, but they agreed to be frank with each other, and even Yue didn''t want to cheat him. "What?" Zhao Yiyan''s response was really great, "are you going to see Su Jiu? Do you still say that you are friends with her?" Lian Yue stood still, "ah Yan, I think Su Jiu people are not bad. Of course, I know there''s a conflict between you, but I don''t think it''s in conflict with her and me being friends Zhao Yiyan is very difficult to accept, "I really did not expect that you and Su Jiu can become friends. Do you forget who made me have nothing now? Who is it that I am now? " It''s because of yourself! Lian Yue looks at Zhao Yiyan helplessly. No matter who she stands in, she can tell the right from the wrong. She is not the brain powder of Zhao Yiyan on the Internet. She thinks that Zhao Yiyan is the key to the whole world. She is a sensible adult. She has her own view of right and wrong. She knows who is the real victim in this matter, and who should get such an end. Lian Yue sighed softly. She loved Zhao Yiyan and loved him very much. Love him even if he is heinous. But it didn''t stop her from feeling that he had done something wrong. Because of this, she can make friends with Suli. "Ah Yan, don''t do this." Lian Yue can''t hurt Zhao Yiyan with real words, can only persuade him to comfort him. Zhao Yiyan, however, felt that he had been betrayed. He only left lianyue, and now even Yue will leave him. Even Yue keenly felt wrong, she immediately turned her head and hugged Zhao Yiyan, "ah Yan, I love you. Between anyone and you, I will choose you. " Zhao Yiyan''s voice was dry and astringent. On the one hand, he felt that he was very strange. On the other hand, he wanted to continue to struggle. "Then don''t go to her." Lian Yue nodded, "OK, I won''t go. I''ll stay with you at home." Even Yue was entangled by Zhao Yiyan into the bedroom, even Su Li sent her news did not see. In the drag dance bar, Su Li and Ning Xiaoduo sit together and watch the passionate performance of the clang band on the stage. "Jiujiu, why hasn''t Lian Yue come?" Ning Xiaoduo asked. Su Li laughed. "Her family doesn''t allow it." Ning Xiaoduo laughed, "Zhao Yiyan must hate you." "Hahaha, he deserves it." Su Li smiles triumphantly. He doesn''t live well. He regards her as a thorn in the flesh. It''s a very happy thing! Qin Zeyu happened to come by and heard Su Li''s words. He was helpless and indulged in a smile. He sat down beside Su Li, took her shoulder, and gave her a kiss on her side face, "don''t think about him." "Well, don''t think about him. I just think about you Su Li said very seriously. One side of Ning Xiaoduo was filled with dog food for no reason. He didn''t resist moving to the side. He didn''t see it! She wants to be in love, too. (the end of the world) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3564 "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Su Li opened her eyes, on a pair of enchanting eyes, those eyes belong to a enchanting beauty. She was dressed in a light snow blue gauze, with a large white skin on her chest. She was delicate and had a glass of wine in her hand. She was about to pass it to Su Li''s mouth. Su Li: cough, cough. Su Li was a little frightened, but her high professional quality made her recover quickly. With a smile on her lips, she took the glass of wine from the woman''s hand and drank it up. "I heard that you are so bold." The woman clapped her hands delicately, her beautiful eyes fell on Su Li, and her eyes were full of love. Here is a pavilion near the lake. At a glance, you can see the beautiful scenery of the lake. The red yarn is flying, bringing endless ethereal feeling. This woman looks like a woman of dust, but seems to be sincere to the original owner. Su Li spoke to her quietly, waiting to receive the plot. After the woman waited on Su Li for three drinks, 2333 came late. 2333 whistled, [host, you are so handsome. ] Su Li raises her eyebrows with pride. ] she got up and went to the window, looking at the scenery. The woman also immediately followed, standing behind her a step away, affectionate. Su Li is under a bit of psychological pressure. She is a straight girl. Love her family man alone. Other people''s feelings are still stressful for her. Su Li abandoned these thoughts and began to focus on the plot. And then she said However, ten years ago, when she was only eight years old, the whole house was destroyed, leaving her and her brother alive. The two brothers and sisters were anonymous, preparing for revenge. However, just three years ago, Wen tingshuang''s brother died. He was killed in the process of searching for clues. He abandoned his body in the wilderness and was eaten by wild animals. His death was miserable. From that time on, wentingshuang was left alone. She changed her name from a woman''s dress to Wen listen, dressed as a man and wandered in the world. It wasn''t long before the name of chivalry spread. She is now the most beautiful man in the world. She is charming and elegant, and countless women fall in love with him, whether she is a famous prostitute or a chivalrous woman. Wentingshuang is used to pretending, to camouflage himself, and to be romantic all over the world. So unfortunately, she became the mistress of Jiang Ruoyan''s dream, and even inadvertently became Jiang Ruoyan''s fiance. Su Li sees here Jiang Ruoyan is really fond of Mu Wenting frost, so she has been following her side, and has known her many secrets and knows that she is ready to take revenge. Hearing frost repeatedly propose to quit marriage, Jiang Ruoyan thinks that she is because she is worried that she will be implicated, and she will never give up. Finally, wentingshuang was really impatient to entangle with her and told her that she was a woman. Jiang Ruoyan is greatly hit, and he even divulges this secret carelessly. And the original enemy will be looking for Wen tingshuang, with this news, directly rushed to kill her. Jiang Ruoyan saw this scene with her own eyes. She was frightened to collapse. Under the double attack of fear and guilt, she became mentally disordered. Of course, in the end, accompanied by the man, Jiang Ruoyan still gets rid of the shadow of life and restores his original appearance. The two men and women joined hands to avenge and find out the truth. In the end, it is natural that evil cannot prevail, but wentingshuang will not survive again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3565 Although they avenged for wentingshuang, wentingshuang was deeply resentful and still unwilling. So Suli came. At this time, Su Li''s time is a little subtle. The original owner Wen tingshuang comes to the brothel in order to get rid of the pursuit of the female master Jiang Ruoyan. This is Qingcheng. Wen tingshuang got some clues before, so he came here to investigate. Therefore, it still needs some time. During this period of time, Wen tingshuang sleeps in the brothel every night, and yunqiao''er, the number one in the brothel, has feelings for her. Su Li loses her smile. Wen tingshuang, the original owner, has a unique face. She is tall and has exquisite facial features. She was originally quite beautiful, but she made up a little for herself, which made her a lot more heroic. Such a handsome childe is naturally admired. Su Li, dressed in a white robe and holding a folding fan in her hand, looks like a romantic young man standing at the window looking at the lake. Yun qiao''er sighed leisurely and said: "I heard that you are so romantic that you must have countless girls. Qiao''er is just one of them. I don''t know if you can remember qiao''er if you leave Qingcheng. " Su Li finger movement, Fan Brush spread, she turned around, face of course, a pair of extremely hook people''s peach blossom eyes to see cloud qiao''er, straight see her face red. Su Li smile, "Qiao son why so, I don''t deserve you to be so." "Smell childe always this is cold," cloud Qiao son is more and more sigh, "but you are such a cold person, people can''t forget." Su Li raised her mouth, and the original owner was not really around to hook up with people. She was always cold and light, but she grew too well. Naturally, she was surrounded by Yingfei and Yanwu, and beautiful women kept on. "Master Wen, that girl comes every day. Are you really missing?" Cloud Qiao son asks again, "she says oneself is the fiancee of childe, is she the Jiang girl of mulberry state River family?" Su Li dropped her eyes, and her voice floated out like a cloud of smoke. "I''m just a Wulong with her. She took it seriously, but I can''t. It''s time for me to leave Said, she took out a ingot of gold, put in the hands of cloud Qiao son. Cloud Qiao son full contain not give up, stepped forward one step, "smell childe, you still can come back?" "We will meet each other if we are predestined." Su Li left this sentence, turned her toes, and flew out of the window. Her posture is extremely good-looking, like a proud crane, skimming over the lake. Her white clothes flutter, causing the exclamation of those who are enjoying the scenery by the lake. Cloud Qiao son trotted to the window, looking at the white figure disappeared in an instant, lost crawling full of heart. Su Li had just left the brothel, and soon a figure followed her, accompanied by a beautiful cry: "listen, I see you! You stop. " After passing the lake, Su Li flew over a apricot blossom forest again. The wind from the lightness skill scattered a piece of apricot flowers. The people who are enjoying the flowers in the apricot blossom forest look up at the petals flying, which is very beautiful. Su Li finally stopped at a small river, and then someone rushed out. It was a beautiful girl in a goose yellow dress. She had a vivid beauty, as if she could see the glow of life. "Listen, look where you run!" As soon as the girl saw him, she blushed and ran over to grab his arm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3566 "Miss Jiang." Su Li nodded lightly. She looked at her like this. Jiang Ruoyan had a lot of words to say, but in the face of Su Li, he suddenly felt that nothing was suitable to say. She felt as if she was looking up at the sun, the moon and the stars. She heard that she was so far away. The sense of frustration swept over her like a mountain and sea. Her eyes were shaking and her eyes were watery. "Listen, do you hate me very much?" "Miss Jiang, you misunderstood me. I don''t mean to. It''s just that this place is far away from mulberry state. You shouldn''t follow me. " Said Su Li. Jiang Ruoyan''s eyes trembled with water, and she turned her head stubbornly, "I''m here to wander in the lake, but I''m not following you. Don''t talk nonsense Su Li smell speech also took back the vision, light a nod, "Jiang girl should take a few people." "I''m not." Jiang Ruoyan snorted. "Since Miss Jiang has her own arrangement, I''ll leave first." With that, Su Li turned and was ready to go. Jiang Ruoyan is anxious, hurriedly follows over, "smell listen, where are you going?" "I have something to do." "What''s the matter?" "it has nothing to do with Miss Jiang." Su Li''s tone is very cold. If other girls are afraid to die of grief, Jiang Ruoyan is used to it. "I''ll go with you." Jiang Ruoyan Ao Jiao but three seconds, immediately turned into a small tail with the past. Su Li did not force her away, after all, she is a female owner, but it is easy to be hurt and coveted. However, Jiang Ruoyan is not good at martial arts. He has a quick temper and can cause trouble. Along the way, it took a lot of time to solve her problems. Su Li let her chatter with her side, but she didn''t say much. She really has something to do. I came to Qingcheng because there may be clues about the murder of Wen''s family. Ten years ago, things were very far away. At that time, the original owner was still young and could not remember the specific situation. I only know that a group of thieves gave their family medicine at that time. Because she and her brother played too crazy outside, they ate a lot of snacks and didn''t have dinner, so they avoided the tragedy of being killed. At that time, the whole Wen family was ablaze, and a group of people were looking for something in the ruins with torches and weapons in their hands. At that time, she and her brother hid in the cellar to avoid being robbed. Later, the elder brother was found to be too deep after the investigation. It is estimated that the gang are still searching for a lost daughter of Wen family. This is also the reason why the original owner changed to men''s clothing. Nowadays, among the most famous young people, there is a place to listen. He is known as the most beautiful man in the world, but he has high martial arts skills to fight against injustice. Such a reputation naturally does not make people suspect that she is actually a survivor of the Family Massacre. This may also be regarded as a big hidden in the market. It''s easy for Su Li to understand this, but at the same time, she doesn''t quite understand what those people are looking for at home. Wen tingshuang was young at that time, and didn''t know what things in the family were worth coveting. Later, during the investigation, I learned something about it. It is said that Wen family once had a family heirloom, which was a piece of blood red jade. The jade is carved with a huge treasure hundreds of years ago. Money and silk move people''s hearts. The treasure is not only countless gold and silver, but also martial arts secret script that everyone in the lake and lake yearns for. With a clear conscience, Wen''s family was destroyed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3567 In wentingshuang''s memory, those people really came to wenwenjia to look for things. However, I''m afraid they went home empty handed, so they wanted to find out what the children left behind by Wen family and what they wanted to know from them. Su Li frowned and thought about it carefully. At the same time, Jiang Ruoyan is also quietly looking at him. Jiang Ruoyan has never seen such a person. Listening to this person is the strangest and most exciting person she has ever seen. After hearing the fame, Jiang Ruoyan originally thought that he was the kind of romantic and frivolous young man who attracted countless women to fall in love with. But as soon as she saw the real person, she felt that she was too narrow-minded. Some people''s brilliance, is like the burning sun, lets the person stab the double eye. There are also some people''s brilliance, like the bright moon, which makes people unable to move their eyes when they see it. She thinks smell and listen is the second. He has such an elegant face, his eyes are so bright, with countless feelings. But in fact, he was more distant than anyone else. And in this cold alienation, there is a softer heart. This ambivalent temperament makes Jiang Ruoyan more and more infatuated with him. Even if she can''t get his response, she is willing to be around him. Su Li Wu thought of things and suddenly felt the burning eyes. She turned her head and hit Jiang Ruoyan''s eyes. She lowered her head in a hurry, and her face was scarlet. It was a kind of panic and shyness that she had been caught. Su Li suddenly felt that she was still very cute, but emotional things, it was better to cut the mess quickly. She suddenly said: "Miss Jiang, you like me." She said statements. Jiang Ruoyan belched nervously. She stammered, "what are you talking about..." "I just want to tell you that I can''t be with you. You will have people who love you more with you. " Su Li said seriously. "I know you don''t want to involve me..." Jiang Ruoyan whispered, following her for such a long time, she naturally knew that she had a deep feud with blood. "No, that''s not the reason. I smell, fall in love with who, will be with him for a lifetime. Even if it is involved, even if it is any other reason, I will not give up. " This is Su Li''s nature. She is more domineering than anyone else. Jiang Ruoyan also opened his eyes and looked at him strangely. He never said that, she thought he was. But now, Jiang Ruoyan some uncertain, at the same time, the heart beat faster. Fall in love with a person will never let go? How charming and domineering it is if he loves himself Su Li soon broke her fantasy. "Miss Jiang, but it can''t be you." Said Su Li. "Why You haven''t tried it. " Jiang Ruoyan felt aggrieved. "Because..." Sullivan stopped and sighed, "to be honest, I like men." Jiang Ruoyan was shocked instantly. She stammered for a long time before she found her voice. "What Are you, are you a broken sleeve? " Jiang Ruoyan is going to faint. Su Li nods. "Then why Why are you so popular? " "It''s a cover up, of course." Su Li said righteously, "Miss Jiang, I only tell you one person at this time. You should keep it secret." "I I''ll keep it a secret But But why? " "Born like this, there''s no choice." She just likes men. No problem. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3568 Jiang Ruoyan left in a daze. Su Li looked at her back and raised her eyebrows slightly. [host, did you cheat the hostess. ]2333, with little wings, said. Su Li shrugged? At best, some of the truth is hidden. Say, I am a man now, tut, the man is a pig hoof! ] 2333 don''t open your own frog face. ] Jiang Ruoyan may not be able to recover at this time. I''m afraid he won''t come to Suli these days. So Su Li can find clues in Qingcheng. according to the previous investigation, there were former sniffer families in Qingcheng. Su Li changed her way to a small village next to Qingcheng. It was a bit blocked, and most of the people living there were elderly people. They are self-sufficient here, rarely go to the city, and few people come here. Therefore, Su Li''s arrival aroused many people''s curiosity. These old people came out one after another and asked Su Li what she was doing here. Su Li first said hello politely, and then said that she was looking for relatives. "My relatives are surnamed Wen. I don''t know if there is a family name Wen here?" "Surname Wen?" several old people looked at each other and said, "I don''t seem to hear that..." "Childe, we don''t have a family name." "Yes, yes, there are more than 30 families in our village, and none of them have a surname." Su Li slightly frowned, "really not?" "I don''t have the surname Wen, but is the name of Li Tianwen the son of the third family of Li?" An old man said with a smile. "Yes, the third son of Li is good enough to hear this word in our village. But the boy doesn''t come back often when he''s out for a living. " Su Lixin said that this was also a clue, and asked, "where does the third Li family live?" "Here it is, at the foot of the mountain." The old man raised his hand. "OK, thank you." Su Li said and went to Li Laosan''s house. This place is small and has no fun. It is estimated that the biggest talk point recently is Su Li, who comes to look for relatives. Li Laosan''s family is just an ordinary farmer''s house. At this moment, Li Laosan is smoking hookah at home. He is lying on the bamboo couch, smoking hookah and singing music. This little song sounds like decadent music. Su Li has only heard it some time ago. Isn''t it the music played by the girls in the brothel? Li Laosan is very old and poor. He can''t afford to go to those places. Su Li had a little guess in her heart and walked into the yard quietly. Li Laosan soon found Su Li. He sat up, looked up and down for a while, and asked, "this handsome young man is not a local?" Su Li walked over, swung her clothes and sat down. "Li Laosan, I have something to ask you." Su Li raised her eyes and looked directly at him. Li Laosan looked at Su Li and scratched his head. His eyes were a little hesitant. "What does this gentleman ask?" Su Li gently said a name, her voice is very light, very erratic, a gust of wind blowing over, all of a sudden this sound is blown away. However, Li Laosan was excited to stand up. He pointed to Su Li and said, "you, you are..." Su Li mouth a pick, "say, you know what." Li Laosan soon calmed down and ran to the house. Then he came out with a cloth bag in his arms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3569 Li Laosan''s courtyard is well built, and there is not a large population in the village, and no one comes to visit. He put the cloth bag on the stone table and whispered, "Miss, this is what the young master once gave me to keep." Su Li''s eyelids jump, the eldest young master is the elder brother of the original owner Wen tingshuang who has passed away. It was because of the investigation that he was found out that he was killed. However, Su Li knew that he must have found something extraordinary at that time, but he did not tell the owner. Wen tingshuang''s brother, Wen Wuxue, is an extremely intelligent man. Unfortunately, his martial arts are not outstanding. I''m afraid that''s why he failed to protect himself. On the contrary, Wen tingshuang doesn''t know much about it, but her martial arts accomplishments are much higher than Wen Wuxue. Brother and sister are supposed to be amazing figures, but how to encounter such a tragic event. In the original plot, Wen Wuxue is dead, and Wen tingshuang is later exposed and killed. This family of Wen family can not be more miserable. Su Li couldn''t help feeling sad when she thought about it. She put her hand on the plain looking cloth bag. "What''s in it?" "After the accident of the eldest young master, I was afraid that I would be in danger, so I had to stay here to keep these things. There are some clues that the eldest young master has collected over the years, as well as the things left by the family Li Laosan sighed and said. Suli took a deep breath and opened the bag. There are not many things in this bag. There are some fragmentary things and some strange things. Su Li picked up a letter that was half burned and then fell into silence. This letter was written by a man named Mr. ming to Wen tingshuang''s father. However, most of the contents of the letter were destroyed. Su Li could only barely see that Mr. Ming was going to visit Wen tingshuang''s father. And the date of the visit was probably the days when Wen''s house was destroyed. It''s just that Su Li doesn''t know who Mr. Ming is, what''s his relationship with Wen''s family, and whether it has something to do with the murder case. She had a headache and picked up a seal, which Su Li knew. It''s the stuff of Wenting father with his father''s words engraved on it. She felt the seal, and the black and red marks rubbed against her fingers. Su Li squints slightly and sniffs the traces on her fingers. "It''s not inkpad, it''s blood." Said Su Li. "Bloodstain?" Li Laosan was startled. "Besides, the blood is poisonous." Su Li looked at her thin white fingers turning a little blue and black, and narrowed her eyes slightly. "What?" Li Laosan sees a state, immediately nervous. Su Li put the seal in her own place, and the other things were put on Li Laosan''s side. She told him a few words and left. Li Laosan quickly put things away, carried into the room, opened the rice VAT, stroked the rice to the side, opened the bottom layer of the rice VAT, and put the cloth bag in. He was relieved to do all this. Li Laosan is very afraid of death, but he is also loyal to the Wen family. He has been living with this secret. The villagers only know that he has a son named Li Tianwen. In fact, that son is just a fake identity who hears no snow and hides people''s eyes. He sat on the threshold and sighed. The world is too difficult. It''s hard to live a good life. But if we can find out the murderer who killed the family, it will be a wish of his. After leaving, Su Li secretly scraped off the blood on the seal, and then went to a doctor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3570 "Mr. Wen, where have you been these days?" Cloud Qiao son is surprised to look at Su Li, hurriedly welcome come up. Su Li faintly smile, "it is just to scatter one''s mind everywhere. I will leave here in two days and come to see you. " The cloud Qiao son Leng for a while, in the eye flickers the thin broken light, she hangs the head, gently said: "hears the childe to say such pleasant words rarely. Unfortunately, I''m afraid I won''t hear it in the future. " Su Li picked up the jug and poured herself a glass of wine. She raised her eyes and said, "that''s not necessarily true." Cloud Qiao son also sat down, plain hand picked up to be, smile Ying Ying Ying looking at her: "smell childe, I respect you." Su Li picked up her glass and touched it with her. She looked up and drank it. When she left, Su Li heard the melodious sound of the piano coming out of her attic. However, after a long time, the sound suddenly stopped. Su Li stopped and then went on. Host, how do you know that Qiaoer girl is a bad person. ]2333 asked. Su Li''s eyelashes trembled a little. ] 2333 a crooked head? ] Su Li looked helplessly at her intelligence brain. Sometimes, the brain is just like brain damage. However, we can''t blame it. After all, human thought is much more complicated than AI. Only human beings can understand some unfinished words. Yun Qiao''s son is living in Qingcheng''s eye liner. The owner behind her is Su Li. But to be sure, the people behind her want to hear about Frost''s life. I just don''t understand. Is it the life of listening to frost or hearing. Cloud Qiao son knew that she saw her identity, but because she was deeply rooted in her love, she chose to die. There was no poison in the pot, but her glass was poisoned. Before she died, Suli went to see her. "Listen, are you in a bad mood?" After avoiding Su Li for a few days, Jiang Ruoyan, who came back again, looked at Su Li''s cold face and asked carefully. Su Li shook her head. "It''s OK." She was silent for a moment and then said, "Miss Jiang, don''t you go home?" "I-I don''t want to go home. I want to continue to travel. " Jiang Ruoyan said this when some slightly awkward. She took a careful look at Su Li and added, "listen, I don''t mean to pester you. I also want to understand, you like the man, I can not become a man I also plan to give up, but you know, my father would like to marry me out early. If you quit marriage and I go home, I will certainly continue to be asked by my father to marry. Listen, let me follow you. I won''t be the same as before Su Li saw that she said pitifully, and thought of Jiang Ruoyan. Her father really wanted her to get married at once, but also had some helplessness. So he nodded and agreed. At that time, the original owner Wen tingshuang also inadvertently broke into Jiang Ruoyan''s marriage scene, and then accidentally succeeded. Then she wanted to retire, but the Jiang family did not agree. She had no choice but to run away. However, Jiang Ruoyan caught up. At this moment, Jiang Ruoyan asked her so, and Su Li was a little soft hearted. Jiang Ruoyan immediately happy, she relaxed, "that, after that, I will be your sister, OK?" Su Li nodded, "OK. After that, you will be my sister. " Jiang Ruoyan looks at Su Li with a jade face and her heart is pounding. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3571 Su Li led a white horse and came out of the woods. Today, she is still wearing a white dress. Standing beside the steed, she seems to be a natural picture. Jiang Ruoyan watched him come out, breathing is a stagnation. She had heard about the reputation of the most beautiful man in the lake at a very early time. At that time, she was the eldest lady of the river family in mulberry state. She played horses and toured the streets every day. She walked into the teahouse and heard the story teller telling stories. She heard the news that one person beat hundreds of bandits and rescued dozens of abducted and trafficked women. At that time, when he was talking about the agitation, Jiang Ruoyan was fascinated. Since then, she has been full of curiosity about hearing. However, by chance, in her reluctant meeting, the man burst in and stabbed the man who wanted to bully her to death. At that time, hearing the bloodstain on the sword, he raised a pair of cold eyes, looked at the forehead thief who fell down slowly, and said, "many lines of injustice will kill themselves." At that time, the scene was no different from a young girl''s best fantasy of love. In the face of danger, such a envious beauty of the world pale man broke in and solved the trouble for her. Such a person, or she had always wanted to see that, then, how can not be moved? Although Jiang Ruoyan at this time knows that the person she loves is actually a broken sleeve who likes a man, but this moment, or by seconds. She covered her face and cooled her cheek with her cold hands, so as not to betray her mind. When Su Li approached, she said to her, "let''s go." "Oh Good... " Jiang Ruoyan looks at Su Li''s action of turning over and getting on the horse. His eyes are bright again. I don''t know what kind of man he would like. Jiang Ruoyan also got on the horse, followed Su Li behind, looking at her straight back, even the back is so beautiful, it is unforgettable. Su Li can''t hear Jiang Ruoyan''s voice at the moment. She just thinks that it''s better to let her mistakenly think that she is a broken sleeve than to let her know that she is a woman and then bad. Anyway, she never cares about the eyes of the outside world. If someone dares to gossip in front of her, don''t blame her. Su Li looked back and said, "hurry up." Then he whipped his horse. "Drive!" Jiang Ruoyan quickly raised his whip and threw it on the horse. After leaving Qingcheng, they headed for Xuzhou. All the way through the pipeline, also very smooth. However, when they were about to arrive at the Xuzhou capital, they met with a storm. Fortunately, there was a broken temple on the mountain beside the official road, so they quickly went in to escape the rain. "It''s raining too much." Jiang Ruoyan wiped the rain on his body while complaining. She looked up to see Su Li, but found that her white dress was still spotless, and there was no trace of wet, but her face was still stained with raindrops. Jiang Ruoyan went over and reached out to wipe her face. Su Li slightly tilted her head and dodged. She has a pair of peach blossom eyes, but she seems a little cold. Her contradictory temperament makes people dizzy. Jiang Ruoyan feels like she has captured her mind. Mingming has decided not to marry her, but is still fascinated. Jiang Ruoyan does not know that there is a kind of address in the world, called Yan Fen. Su Li thinks that Jiang Ruoyan is probably the so-called girlfriend powder. Look at the girl''s Enchanted look, tut. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3572 This ruined temple is probably often covered with straw and firewood. Su Li raised her clothes and wanted to sit on the ground. Jiang Ruoyan rushed to block her. "Wait a minute. I''ll give you a cloth to keep your clothes clean." She took out a piece of cloth from her bag and spread it on the straw, which made Suli sit down. Su Li is not sure why, but she will not refuse her kindness. See her sit well, Jiang Ruoyan this just raised the corner of his mouth, smile contentedly, think oneself a buttock sat in the straw, not ambiguous at all. Su Li saw this and frowned on her eyebrows. "Miss Jiang, you are..." Jiang Ruoyan waved his hand, "I wear black clothes, it''s not easy to get dirty, it''s OK." She said with a silly smile. Su Li Su Li raised her forehead. The fire was already on. Su Li said, "dry your clothes and don''t catch cold." Jiang Ruoyan blushed and cleverly approached the fire to bake clothes, and asked her in a low voice: "listen to my brother, how come you are not wet." "I put it in and out to keep out the rain." Su Li light ground says, very have the suspicion that pretends to force. "Wow..." Jiang Ruoyan opened a pair of eyes, just wanted to praise him, but heard a sound of feet outside. They all looked up and saw that three young men came in. They all led the horses. They were supposed to come to shelter from the rain. The two sides of the people saw each other is slightly a Leng. "Ah, two beauties." A man in purple whispered to the man in black in front of him. The man in black looked up at him. The man in purple didn''t dare to speak. He was chatting with his face. Another man who is very refined in yellow short play is smiling and bowing to Su Li and Jiang Ruoyan: "two girls, I''m going to take shelter from the rain with two friends. Excuse me." He said that the two girls, Su Li has not opened their mouth, Jiang Ruoyan has rubbed a bit to stand up. "Do you have eyes?" she said angrily? I''m the only girl here. I hear my brother is a man! You can''t see a good-looking man and say it''s a girl As soon as she said this, in addition to the man in black, the other two people both gave a small exclamation and looked at Su Li, who was sitting quietly. Su Li raised her eyes. Her facial features were exquisite, and her eyes were even more confusing. The fire was shining on her white jade face, and her long and fine eyelashes dropped a little shadow, which made her look more blurred and ethereal, just like a banished immortal. "Such a beauty is a man Purple shirt man some absentminded feeling. However, the man in yellow had already thought of something, and bowed his hand to Su Li, "it turns out that he is the first beautiful man. I heard about the young master. Today, I see that his name is worthy of fame. My brother and I just lost sight. Excuse me Su Li answered lightly, not much. Jiang Ruoyan thought she was unhappy. She sat next to her and racked her brains to tell a joke to amuse her. Su Li didn''t hold back and touched Jiang Ruoyan''s head. This child is still very lovely, but some love how to shout, will cause trouble. Jiang Ruoyan is seldom treated so gently by her, and she blushes at once. The man in yellow seems to have been looking at this side all the time. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but blurt out: "Oh, I thought it was a cold beauty, but it was quite warm." "Huang Yu, shut up." The man in black glared at him as if he had finally failed to resist. Su Li looked at the past and said, "you don''t have to be so restrained. I don''t care." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3573 I think Su Li is a good talker. The man in yellow quickly came over. It seems that he is very cheerful. "It''s said that elder brother is famous in the world. It''s better to meet you today if you are really famous. Ha ha ha, by the way, I''m Huang Yu. Over there are my two brothers. They are all black. The one is called shengyunzhou and the other is mingjianhai Huang Yu is very talkative, and Jiang Ruoyan beside a bottle is also very outgoing, and soon chatted well. Su Li, with a small pot of wine in her hand, got up and went to Sheng Yunzhou and Mingjian. She raised her eyebrows and motioned, "would you like to have a drink? Fenglai mountain snow apricot residual frost wine. " "Snow apricot remnant frost wine? Isn''t it just a few months ago that Liu Jiuzi, the first winemaker in the world, dug it up a few months ago? There was only one jar in total, and it was divided into ten jars. It''s a pity that I only had time to smell the wine and didn''t taste it. " Seeing the sea coming, he said. Su Li just wanted to sit on the ground, Jiang Ruoyan, who had already gathered together, spread the cloth for him. Su Li chuckled and touched her head. "It''s not necessary." Jiang Ruoyan pouted: "I''m happy." Immediately in Huang Yu''s teasing, he ran to hit him, very lively. Su Li shook her head helplessly. "Snow apricot residual frost wine, how did you get it?" Sheng Yunzhou said little, but he was obviously a wine lover. When he asked, Su Li''s whole mind was pulled over. A slight smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. However, her face was already gorgeous enough. Although she could make up when she was wearing men''s clothes, her white cheeks were flushed with wine, which made her look softer. That smile is really more beautiful than the snow apricot. She said, "liuwanzi loved wine all his life and loved beauties. As soon as I went, he gave me the last jar of snow apricot frost. " There was no complacency in the tone of her words, as if she were stating the most straightforward thing. Seeing the sea froze for a while, he found his voice, "originally, it can still be like this?" after that, he looked at Sheng Yunzhou and said, "why didn''t he sell it to you?" Su Li also looked at it. Sheng Yunzhou is handsome in appearance, sharp in facial features and outstanding in temperament. It looks like a sword out of its sheath, burning with cold light. Naturally, he is also a first-class beautiful man. Su Li praised him in his heart. It''s a pity that this man has a title in the world: Iron and blood hell. This is not a good title. Gai is a member of the alliance leader''s house. He is responsible for removing all obstacles and maintaining the order of the river and lake. He is usually very cold, and almost no one dares to challenge him wherever he goes. Sheng Yunzhou in the face of such a question, just frown, look in the eyes a little impatient. Su Li chuckled and handed him the wine pot. "Young Xia Sheng, have a drink?" the smell of snow apricot residual frost wine is very domineering, which makes people''s soul hooked. Mingjian Haidu can''t help it, and wants to grab it. Sheng Yunzhou holds the wine pot and asks mingjianhai: "do you want to drink?" mingjianhai nods, "that''s nature." The wine is full of laughter. When he finished drinking, the wine pot poured to the ground, but there was not a drop. Seeing the sea startled, he grabbed the wine pot and looked inside, "you brute, you didn''t leave me any? I also want to taste the snow apricot residual frost!" Su Li: poof. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3574 Seeing the sea holding the wine pot to the ground, it is not a drop left. He suddenly lost his whole life, accusing Sheng Yunzhou of inhumanity and suggesting whether Su Li had any. Su Li: "this is the last pot." "Ah, ah, you beast, Sheng Yunzhou!" Sheng Yunzhou took a cold look at him and said nothing. Su Li, however, seemed to be very interested in such a cold person, and said with a smile, "brother Sheng seems to be both wine lovers. If I get new wine from liujiuzi in the future, I will send it to the leader''s house." Sheng Yunzhou just wanted to say no, but mingjianhai yelled, "I love wine too! Brother Wen, why don''t you give it to me? " Su Li mouth a pick, look at him with a smile, "I don''t like men wearing purple clothes." "Er..." Mingjianhai, who choked for a while, felt that he was particularly aggrieved and felt that everyone was bullying him! Worry. He took another look at Huang Yu, who was fighting with a girl, and felt that he had been greatly hurt physically and mentally. "I don''t know where the three are going?" Su Li leaned to one side, graceful and graceful in posture, and her eyebrows and eyes were more gorgeous. A good-looking person is always more attractive if his posture is more special. Jiang Ruoyan looked this way and then blushed. Huang Yu came to tease her, "Miss Jiang, are you right to smell childe Well? " Jiang Ruoyan raised his hand and patted him on the arm, "it''s not My brother and I are brothers and sisters. " Even if there is love, it can''t be. People like men. Thinking about it, Su Li looked at Su Li who was talking with Sheng Yunzhou, and suddenly felt that they were a bit of a match. She can''t help mumbling to herself: "Young Master Sheng is also beautiful..." "Ah? Are you interested in him? " Huang Yu asked with a smile, "I can tell you that Sheng Yunzhou is adored by countless girls. If you like him, you must be prepared mentally." Jiang Ruoyan turned her eyes and said that her brother was the most beautiful man in the world. There were only many girls who adored him! She snorted, "what do you know? I just think that such a good-looking young master Sheng is very harmonious with my brother when he is with me Don''t you think so? " Huang Yu touched his chin and looked at them Then he quickly reacted and rubbed the goose bumps on his body and said, "I''m going to die. What do you think! Two men... " "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ruoyan was not happy with her chest. "Tell me, who else in the world is worthy of them?" "the first beauty in the world?" Huang Yu said. "I''ve seen the first beauty. It''s better to listen to my brother. If he was dressed in women''s clothes, he would look great Jiang Ruoyan is very confident. Huang Yu I''m not sure about this girl. But over there, Su Li''s question makes mingjianhai silent, but Sheng Yunzhou doesn''t hide it. "Let''s go to Xuzhou." "It''s a coincidence," Su Li raised her mouth. "But there''s something wrong with the place where the iron blooded Yama of the alliance leader''s house is going." "You don''t know?" Ming Jian Hai put in a sentence, "Xuzhou is in a mess now. It is said that there is a group of demons and many people have died." "Demon cult?" Su Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, "where did it come out?" "I don''t know. Let''s go and see again." Huang Yu also came together. Sheng Yunzhou looked at Su Li and said, "what about you? What do you do in Xuzhou? Su Li smiles: "visiting relatives." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3575 "Visiting relatives?" Sheng Yunzhou obviously did not believe it. However, since Su Li said so, it was not convenient for him to ask more questions. They were originally meeting by chance, and it was not suitable for them to discuss each other''s privacy in depth. The rain outside is getting heavier and heavier. Water has accumulated at the gate of the broken temple. Fortunately, the roof of this ruined temple is still tight, and there will be no leakage of rain. Otherwise, it will be hard to live in it. The fire crackled and dissipated some of the moisture from the rain. "Why don''t you stop?" Play tired Jiang Ruoyan sat down beside Su Li, supporting his chin to see outside, some distressed appearance. Su Li got up, went to the door and looked out. There was something vaguely wrong with her. At this time, Sheng Yunzhou also stood up, and also stood at the door. Mingjian Hai and Huang Yu also frowned. "There''s something in the rain." Su Li opens her mouth. "Well." Sheng Yunzhou''s eyes are focused. To compare with this, Huang Yu seems to have other concerns. He pulled a sleeve of mingjianhai and whispered, "listening is the first time to find abnormalities." See the sea see Su Li''s back, gently nodded a head, "unfathomable." The torrential rain outside was like a tear in the sky, and the water of Tianhe poured down to the earth. The density of the rain curtain is too high, a gray shadow can''t be seen. And in the gray, there is a dazzling red is approaching. Su Li''s eyes were sharp, staring at the red. Suddenly, she raised her hand and drew a sword from her waist. It is a very special sword, hollow in the middle, with skeletons carved on the sharp blade on both sides. It looks terrible and bloody. When the sword comes out of its sheath, it makes a strange sound of dragon singing, and the air around it seems to be shaking. Su Li pulled out his sword and cut it towards the rain. The rain curtain was cut open by the sword. The next moment, a blood red in the distance spurt out. When the rain curtain comes back to normal, Su Li has already turned around and put his sword into the scabbard. "Wow..." Jiang Ruoyan held his face and stars and looked at Su Li, "how handsome!" Seeing the sea and Huang Yu look at each other, it''s not only unfathomable, but they can''t beat one hand together. What is the most beautiful man in the world? He thought he was a vase eating by his face, but he was so good at martial arts? Sheng Yunzhou picked his eyebrows and praised: "good sword technique." Su Li raised her chin and looked at him, "when can I see your tianqinghai Ya Dao?" "there will be a chance." Sheng Yunzhou can''t make a knife easily. Once he does, he must hit him. Until then, he had plenty of ways to frighten his opponents. "But what is that?" Su Li asked. Sheng Yunzhou said: "here is already close to Xuzhou. I''m afraid it''s under the cult." "Demons..." Su Li''s tone is somewhat meaningful, "actually has arrived here, looks like the situation in Xuzhou is really bad." "Or we don''t need the three of us to come out together." Huang Yu then said, "by the way, brother Wen, if you have nothing else to do, why don''t you help us solve this problem?" "yes, brother Wen, you are very good at martial arts, and it''s also a great achievement to solve the evil cult." See the sea also said. "It is the responsibility of the people in the lake to eliminate the demons and defend the way. If I don''t pay attention to the cult''s rampancy, it seems that I can''t make sense of it. " Su Li agreed. Jiang Ruoyan opens his eyes and thinks that this is probably the lake. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3576 After the rain stopped, the party went on to Xuzhou. There were three more people in the two people who were cold and quiet, and two of them were cheerful, so the atmosphere was good all the way. As the only "girl", Jiang Ruoyan also got more care. She is not good at martial arts, and her brain is simple. She always acts instinctively and seems to be a little silly. Su Li is already used to caring for her. Although Huang Yu loves to tease her and bully her, she is also familiar with Jiang Ruoyan. Seeing the sea clearly is a little bit of seduction. All in all, except for Sheng Yunzhou, others are close to Jiang Ruoyan. According to the general routine, the female owner is naturally very interested in meeting such a pure and unaffected man who is different from others. But Jiang Ruoyan is different. She seems to have awakened some strange soul. She doesn''t always pester Su Li. Instead, she often greets Huang Yu and Ming Jian Hai. So, Su Li and Sheng Yun Zhou are alone. Huang Yu had already known Jiang Ruoyan''s careful thought before, so even though she was always hostile at this moment, she was also obedient. Only when he saw the sea clearly, he didn''t understand. As a playboy, he likes to tease her when she sees Hagrid. Jiang Ruoyan is beautiful but not delicate, and has a lovely personality. Mingjian wants to catch people. Just let him depressed is, every time Jiang Ruoyan calls him to take Huang Yu, it''s really hard to understand. So he finally found the opportunity to ask why. Jiang Ruoyan mysterious smile, "you did not find it? When I heard that my brother and Mr. Sheng were together, I had more smiles. What a good laugh he has See the sea clearly??? What does that mean? "Do you like to hear brother?" Jiang Ruoyan looks at him and thinks that he is very superficial. Huang Yu on one side sighed and helped her forehead. Seeing that the sea was made speechless by them, "what does that mean?" Huang Yu patted him on the shoulder, "you''d better not know." Mingjianhai was dissatisfied: "is there something I can''t know, what are you hiding?" seeing what he meant to ask the truth, Jiang Ruoyan finally coughed slightly and said, "I want to make brother Wen listen happy. If he likes to be with Mr. Sheng, I will certainly help him." Mingjianhai thought about the meaning of this sentence and looked at her in surprise: "you mean They... " Jiang Ruoyan''s eyes are at a loss, "what?" She just wanted her brother to be happy. Seeing the sea clearly, he feels that he has got some great secret. He looks at Sheng Yunzhou not far away. Sheng Yunzhou was talking to Su Li, but suddenly he felt a strange look. He looked back and saw the sea. He raised his eyebrows and thought he had something to do. However, Mingjian only showed a strange smile at him. Sheng Yunzhou said nothing, "I don''t know what''s going on." Su Li held a freshly baked fish in her hand and handed it to him, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK." Sheng Yunzhou looks at the roast fish on his hand. There are many seasonings on it. It smells delicious. "Try it. I''m good at grilling fish." Su Li has a hook in the corner of her mouth. Sheng Yunzhou took a bite of the roasted fish and then laughed, "is there anything else in the world that you won''t?" Su Li thought for a moment and shook her head. "Probably not." She is so perfect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3577 "I want to eat grilled fish, too..." Jiang Ruoyan looked at it eagerly, but he didn''t come forward. One side of the clear see sea is also convinced, "you listen to your brother that is really..." Obviously all greedy into what kind, the result also desperately resist, is not to disturb them. Su Li also knows that Jiang Ruoyan likes her craft. Express transportation is not troublesome. It''s just that it takes a lot of trouble to prepare the seasoning before. After all, we have to find everything in this wild mountain. Those seasonings are from Su Li, with various flavors. It''s the best to marinate fish. After she roasted a few fish, she gave them to Jiang Ruoyan. Jiang Ruoyan chewed and wept. It''s really delicious. With that, she felt that she was not good enough. If her family heard that her brother could be with her and later be a family, she would often have such delicious food. It''s a pity He doesn''t like women. She can''t change sex In order to stutter, Jiang Ruoyan almost twisted. Of course, no one else would know her thoughts. After the party finished eating, they went on. However, when they had gone far away, several sneaky figures appeared in the woods behind the place. "It''s delicious." "Yes, yes, I couldn''t help it just now." "These people really enjoy it." "There''s not a whimper left." "Do you want the rest?" these people look much shorter than ordinary people, but they look like adults. What''s more, their ears are pointed and they look strange. "Hey, don''t make any noise. They''re all far away. Run after them." "Catch up, catch up." As soon as these people were short, they ran into the forest and ran quickly. They were very fast, like a hunting leopard. And they''re so light, they barely make a sound. Su Li didn''t seem to notice that they were being followed. After arriving in Xuzhou, they changed their low-key clothes and mixed into the city. "Why is it so depressed here?" Su Li looked at the cold and clear street around, almost no one could see a few people, said. "Xuzhou used to be bustling and bustling, and there were all kinds of shops and stalls all over the streets, but now I can''t see this scene. I''m afraid I''m too scared to come out. " Huang Yu hugged her arm and sighed. "I have to find out." Sheng Yunzhou took them to an ordinary looking Inn, which was just a virtual door, and did not intend to entertain guests. But you can still see the guests inside after you open the door. "Are you from other places, are you staying?" The waiter came out and closed the door again. "Well, why don''t you open the inn in broad daylight? You think you don''t do business." Jiang Ruoyan looks around and asks. "Some of you are from other places. I don''t know what''s going on here. We don''t dare to open the door in the daytime and at night. If we are intruded by evil spirits, it will be great. A few days ago, Jisheng Inn didn''t listen to advice and opened the door in a big way. As a result, the shopkeeper''s heart was dug in the evening. It''s miserable. We can''t help it. We are poor. We can only work here. " The waiter sighed and saw the vicissitudes of life. "Shut the door, the devil can''t come in?" what kind of self deception is this. "That''s not true. Demons are not intelligent. They are different from us. When the door is closed, it thinks that there is no one in it. Of course, it will not come to eat people and dig their hearts. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3578 The bartender said solemnly and firmly. He also said, "my guests, don''t go out in the evening, otherwise you don''t know how to die." Su Li and Sheng Yunzhou looked at each other and knew that it was probably because of the relationship between the demons. Although they have just arrived, it is obvious that the demons have been making waves in this area for a long time. A few people ate something and went into the room. After a while, a little ragged beggar came in from the window. The little beggar''s big eyes were very clever, but his face was dirty and he could not see his appearance. When he came, he bowed and said, "good Lord Sheng, you are here." Su pear knew that the man was probably the eye liner on the side, and did not have a big mouth to ask, but Sheng Yunzhou introduced it. "He''s my informant, Mao San." Sully nodded. After Mao San asked, he began to say, "gentlemen, it''s too timely for you to come. Recently, this Xuzhou City has been a disaster. Those evil cults are really not things. They kill people like hemp and are very strange. " "What are the details of the cult?" Sheng Yunzhou frowned slightly and asked. "It''s from the southwest. As you know, it''s a very evil place. Many strange sects, which are also powerful, began to kill people wantonly after they came to Xuzhou. However, the government can''t control it and can only let it go. However, I have heard a news that the evil cult is actually looking for something. " "Looking for what?" Su Li opened. Mao San looked at Su Li and was surprised at her appearance. Then he said, "it''s said to be a bottle." "Bottle?" Huang Yu didn''t understand, "what is there to find in the bottle? Is it a priceless antique?" "so much for an antique?" "it''s not right to see the sea." after all, the evil cult, this bottle should not have any strong points. " "Master Ming is really powerful. It is said that the bottle is sealed with monsters. Whoever can get this bottle will be able to unify the whole world." Mao San lowered his voice as if someone had heard him. "It''s just a trick." Su Li sneered, "the bottle sealed with the monster, if you release the monster, will it be chaos in the world?" "don''t you believe it, sir?" Mao San said, but also looked at Su Li. The heart says darling, how can this one look so beautiful. Su Li shook her head. "I''m afraid it''s a cover." "I don''t believe it either." Sheng Yunzhou said, "where are the demons now?" "Oh, it''s just outside the city at the head of Xunyang mountain. The evil cult is a real evil sect. A few days ago, someone saw a red mist rising suddenly in the mountain. It is said that it is refining pills with human blood. " Mao San said, as if he couldn''t stand it. He shivered. "Looking for Yangshan mountain..." Su Li pondered for a while, and thought that it was better to explore the truth. In addition to some other conditions, Jiang Ruoyan, other people''s expressions have their own thoughts. "Just go and have a look tonight?" Huang Yu suggested. "The bartender said he couldn''t go out at night." Clear see sea reminds, "don''t be dug heart to eat." "Speaking of heart digging..." Su Li looked at Mao San, "what''s going on?" "Oh, yes. It seems that the cult leader likes to eat people''s hearts, and some people have been killed during this period of time. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3579 "Are there any similarities between people who have been dug to death?" Su Li asked. "The same point?" Mao San thought about it, and then grabbed the hairy hair that was knotted. "It seems that there is no such thing as men, women, old and young, but there are no children." "so no pick?" Su Li Tucao a sentence, she thought that the evil spirits here make complaints about certain kinds of people''s blood, heart and so on, and then they can practice magic. Is it true that there is no choice here? Mao San''s Kung Fu is not good, and he doesn''t have the courage to inquire more deeply, so this is the only news. When he left, Sheng Yunzhou gave him a silver note and asked him to continue to inquire. Mao San took the silver ticket and immediately stuffed it in his lapel, patted it and then assured him, "don''t worry, Sheng Ye." After Mao San left, Huang Yu said, "it seems that we''d better go there in person." Sheng Yunzhou pondered for a while, "it''s easy to scare the snake when there are more people." "Then you go alone?" see the sea frowned. "I''ll go with Mr. Sheng." Su Li opened her mouth. "Ha? Do you want to spy, brother? " Jiang Ruoyan is nervous immediately. "It''s good to hear that the young master has excellent martial arts and excellent lightness skills, so it''s natural to spy." Sheng Yunzhou agreed. Su Li drew up a smile from the corner of her mouth, then looked at Jiang Ruoyan placidly, "stay in the inn, you know?" Jiang Ruoyan looks at Su Li and Sheng Yunzhou and nods. When several people go back to the room to prepare, Jiang Ruoyan quietly finds Sheng Yunzhou. Along the way, Sheng Yunzhou and Jiang Ruoyan did not say two words, so he was a little confused at the moment. "Young Master Sheng, can I trouble you?" Jiang Ruoyan is a little embarrassed. "What''s the matter?" "You go to spy with brother Wen, can you pay attention to brother Wen? I''m afraid he is in danger." Jiang Ruoyan whispered. Although Sheng Yunzhou is a little puzzled, he has a good impression of Su Li, which is not unreasonable, so he nods. "Thank you, Mr. Sheng. I''ll give it to you." After that, Jiang Ruoyan turned around and ran out. Sheng Yunzhou always thinks that her voice is strange, but he also can''t understand what is strange. After nightfall, there was no voice in the quiet Xuzhou capital. The whole Inn was dark and the lights had been turned off. Su Li and Sheng Yun Zhou went through the window of the night Inn and jumped out. They went up to the roof of the house. It''s not far from the outside of the city. They don''t ride horses either, so they can pass by the lightness skill. Soon, they arrived at the foot of Xunyang mountain. Su pear tip a little, then spin body fly up, fell on the top of a big tree. She wanted to see the exact location of the gang of demons. Sheng Yunzhou also flew up and stood beside her. In the distance are lush trees, in the dark at night, like a ferocious beast. "There''s nothing to see here." Sheng Yunzhou said. Su Li said, look up again. "Young Master Sheng, it''s not far away for rain to have a try?" "what will you try?" "It''s better to get to the top of the mountain sooner than any of us." Su Li raised her eyebrows. Under the moonlight, the faint light fell on her white face. I don''t know if it''s because of the light. Sheng Yunzhou feels that Su Li''s facial features are soft at this time. Soft as a flower blooming quietly at night. "Good." Sheng Yunzhou heard himself say so. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3580 They agreed to have a competition. When the first bird flew out of the forest, Su Li and Sheng Yun Zhou began to use their own lightness skills. The original owner wentingshuang''s lightness skill is one of the best in the world today. It''s a very beautiful lightness skill. With a wave of her arm, the air around her seemed to form a kind of air flow, hovering at her feet. She is light and soft. She can''t see it at ordinary times. When she uses her lightness skills, she can find that she is like a bird, passing through the treetops. As she flew by, the top of the treetop swayed slightly, like a bird flying away. Under the moonlight, although she was wearing a night clothes, she could see it clearly in Sheng Yunzhou''s eyes, which was one step behind her. He had never been so astonished. It''s not clear whether it''s amazing and her amazing flying skill, or her elegant posture. Sheng Yunzhou only felt that his throat was a little tight. He himself has excellent lightness skills, but that is based on his unfathomable internal power, not a special practice of some lightness skills. He continued to fall behind Su Li a long distance, eyes a little sharp. In a moment, Su Li has reached the top of the mountain. It was the highest place in Xunyang mountain. Under the full moon, Su Li stood there in a rustling black dress, drooping her eyes and looking at the distance. A man fell down beside him. It was Sheng Yunzhou, "the snow is boundless, and it''s really powerful." Flying snow boundless is the name of Su Li''s lightness skill, which was created by a famous female Xia in the whole lake. It was a matter before Jiazi. The nvxia retired and never appeared again. However, the flying snow boundless lightness skill still makes countless people in the lake shocked. So far, some people are still wondering whether the best lightness skill in the world is boundless flying snow or yannantian. But the original owner hears the frost, under the chance coincidence, was already nearly 80 years old female Xia''s instruction, taught the snow boundless. Su Li looked at Sheng Yunzhou and said, "how do you know it''s boundless snow?" Sheng Yunzhou raised his mouth and said with a faint smile, "the founder of Feixue boundless is my grandfather''s confidant." Su Li opened her eyes with a little gossip in her eyes. This is a bit too much information! "It is said that my master, nu Xia Bu Xin, was a famous beauty when she was young. Later, she retired from the world because she was betrayed by a heartless man. That heartless man..." Su Li squinted at him. Sheng Yunzhou quickly waved his hand, "Bu Xin is famous all over the world. There are many natural pursuers. My grandfather is one of them. It''s a pity that Mr. Bu Xin has his own heart, but my grandfather just loves him "Oh..." The goddess and the licking dog. But looking at Sheng Yunzhou''s appearance, her grandfather must also be a handsome great Xia Su Li continued to gossip, "what about your grandmother? If your grandfather loves my master secretly, isn''t it... " Sheng Yunzhou shook his head. "My grandfather never married in his life. My father was adopted to his name. In fact, my grandfather is my father''s uncle." Su Li was silent for a moment and sighed: "the word of love is really unforgettable." "I don''t know how your master is now." Su Li said, "master taught me the boundless snow and then disappeared. Now I don''t know where it is." "My grandfather has always loved to travel." Sheng Yunzhou nods. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3581 The two looked at each other and felt that the old man at this age was still so wild, which was really helpless. Maybe after chatting about eight trigrams, the atmosphere between Su Li and Sheng Yun Zhou became more relaxed. It''s obviously a spy, but it''s like an outing. This is the highest place of Xunyang mountain. Looking down, a dark forest looks like something terrible in the quiet night. "Is there any light there?" Su Li stretched out her finger at the distant light and asked. "Well, I''m afraid that''s where the cult is." Sheng Yunzhou said, tone also serious. "Then we will pass." Su Li said that she wanted to make the lightness skill fly past. But Sheng Yunzhou held her wrist, although she soon let go. He did not change his expression and said, "there must be a lot of organs around the cult, so you can''t be rash." "Can you do something else?" Sheng Yunzhou chuckled and opened a box he was carrying. Su Li looked at him suspiciously as he took some strange parts from the box, as well as a folded piece of cloth. Sheng Yunzhou assembled these parts into a bird shaped skeleton, and then put the cloth on. Isn''t this a simple version of the glider? Su Li eyes a bright, she did not expect, Sheng Yunzhou that small box with this thing. "It''s a good wind at the moment. It''s just right for me to get there." Sheng Yunzhou threw Su Li a piece of hemp rope, "I''ve got it." Su Li is also very curious. She grabs the hemp rope and stands with him. When the wind blows, the simple version of the glider flies with two people. Sheng Yunzhou grabs a device to control the direction, which makes the glider fly to the bright light. Before long, the two had already circled over the demon. Looking down from the sky, I feel very different. The sight at night is not good. There are lots of houses and tents under it. On the flat ground, you can see people playing around the bonfire. Far away, Su Li and Sheng Yun Zhou saw the biggest bonfire, sitting a few men who looked very annoying. They were holding two pretty girls in their arms, and they looked very happy. Su Li''s eyes showed some disgust, "what''s the difference between this and ordinary mountain bandits?" "maybe they were ordinary mountain bandits, but they just got some terrible things." Sheng Yunzhou motioned Su Li to see the scene next to the bonfire. Suddenly, a burning firewood fell down from the bonfire. The firewood was more than one person high. The fire was burning on it and hit a servant nearby. However, the servant was burned up, and did not directly avoid or struggle, like a wooden man, froze around in the same place. And the reaction of other servants after seeing it was also very dull, as if they were all wooden people. Su Li had a little guess, "is it hard to say that these people are puppets of demons?" Sheng Yunzhou nodded, "I''m afraid so. I know that there is a kind of Nanman poisonous insect that can control people''s mind. It''s just that this kind of insect is very difficult to raise. Not all the masters can cultivate this kind of insect. " "You know a lot, have you met before?" "Well." Sheng Yunzhou nodded, "I have a distant relative, who is the Gu master of Nanman. He told me that when I was a kid. If the evil cult really has this medicine in his hand, it will be in trouble. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3582 What Sheng Yunzhou said is reasonable. If the demons use these insects to control people''s hearts, it is really very difficult to deal with. Su Li used to be a miracle doctor. The problem is that many creatures are different from those in the original world, especially insects. She looked at Sheng Yunzhou, "did your distant relative tell you how to deal with these poisonous insects?" "Yes, but..." Sheng Yunzhou''s tone is somewhat awkward. At night, the wind is a little strong, they are on the glider, with the wind floating in the sky, the whole person is a bit wobbly. Sheng Yunzhou, looking at Su Li can''s eyes like stars, feels more itchy in his throat. He turned away his eyes and said, "those poisonous insects are controlled by the female insects. As long as we find a way to kill the female insects, they will die one by one. Of course, under normal circumstances, there are only two insects that are so difficult to cultivate. Now I don''t know whether the demons are using this kind of insects, and if they use them, are they the only ones? " Su Li also nodded at the smell of speech. Should we find someone who is proficient in poisonous insects? " "I''ll go to the contacts." Sheng Yunzhou is a member of the alliance leader''s house, which has the most capable people in the lake. Su Li suddenly thought of one thing, "Young Master Sheng doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who is willing to be bound. Why did he enter the alliance leader''s house?" It seems that such a thing is not in line with his character. "To be honest, today''s leader of Wulin is my uncle." Seeing Su Li''s surprise, Sheng Yunzhou explained: "the alliance leader was weak since he was young, so he was sent to Xianshan mountain for treatment. Later, he learned martial arts and went down the mountain. In order to avoid trouble, he did not disclose his relationship with the Sheng family. But the relationship between Sheng family and the leader is still close. After he became the leader of Wulin, I was ordered to help him. " Su Li blinked, "since this is a secret, why tell me?" "If you are a confidant, you can speak of it naturally." Sheng Yunzhou is magnanimous. Su Li heard a lot about Sheng Yunzhou''s family today, and felt very strange. For these mishins, she also maintains the incomparable gossip enthusiasm, therefore two words of confidant, she was a bit stunned. "Young Master Sheng has regarded Wen as his confidant..." "You don''t want to?" he frowned. Su Li slowly shook his head, "of course not. I''m lucky to get cloud boat green eyes." It was the first time she had called him that. Sheng Yunzhou coughed lightly. As soon as the word "Yunzhou" came out, he felt that his heart and ears were numb. It was a very special feeling. He had never encountered such emotion in his life. It was strange, but it was very pleasant. He looked at Su Li, the corner of his mouth gently Yang Yang, "smell listen." "Ah Su Li suddenly exclaimed, she stretched out a finger under, "you see that is not a demon." Sheng Yunzhou looked back on the past and saw a big man staggering to a secluded place. "He''s alone." "Well, let''s go and have a look?" Su Li was eager to try. Sheng Yunzhou turned the glider around and reached a forest. Then he tied the hemp rope to the tree with the lightness skill. Then he turned off the starting device and came quietly with Su Li. Both of them are very good at lightness. There is no one nearby at the moment. It''s easy to keep up with a drunk. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3583 The drunk wandered around a secluded bamboo grove and crept to the low house behind. The houses here look a bit dilapidated, with the others have a sharp contrast, it does not look like living in the appearance. Seeing that drunkard had stumbled open a door, Su Li and Sheng Yun Zhou fell on the roof. They sat on the roof, lifted two tiles, and looked inside. Then, when they saw it at one glance, they were both shocked. Fortunately, they immediately controlled their breathing and voice, and no one noticed anything. What did they see? The drunkard who had just entered the house had already taken off his clothes, and there was no one else in the room, but there was a pretty pretty pretty girl in the room. There was only one belly bag left on the pretty girl, and she was holding it with the drunk. Seeing what happened to these two people, Su Li and Sheng Yunzhou felt embarrassed when they saw the scene. At this moment, the sound of intimacy was heard. The beautiful girl was not only beautiful, but also graceful. While gasping for breath, she said, "the second master is really powerful, but much more powerful than the master." "Yes, the little beauty speaks well. I haven''t been here for days, but you miss me? " "When, of course, I miss you. I''m not as powerful as an ox as you are." The beautiful girl said and laughed, and the laughter was very moving. "Second master, if only you could go and ask me for my family." "It''s not. Little beauty, you were robbed by my big brother. I can''t rob you. I''m afraid that he can''t wear a martial arts cap, but I''m afraid he can''t do it. Besides, it''s more exciting, isn''t it? " After that, the drunkard had already put the man in his bed. Then there was a voice that was not suitable for children. Two people on the roof looked at their nose, nose and heart, pretending to be calm. "That..." Su Li opened her mouth in a low voice. Sheng Yunzhou looked at her, "what''s the matter?" Both of them were very nervous, and their eyes trembled when they looked at each other. "Are we going to be here all the time?" Su Li asked. I really don''t want to see this kind of living spring palace. What''s more, this man is so ugly, and that woman is so beautiful. Su Li just thinks about it and feels depressed. She wanted to rush in and beat the man hard. What''s more, they are very active. No wonder they want to hang out in such a place Sheng Yunzhou is also very embarrassed, he has always been a gentleman, his life is clean and he has never met such a thing. He said, "why don''t you bring the big brother from his mouth and let them kill each other." Su Li immediately nodded, "I have a way." Then she took off the clothes and took off the rags on the outside and pulled the rags out of her face. She looks like some of the servants here. "You wait here to meet me. I''ll try to lead people here." Having said that, Su Li put the night clothes directly to Sheng Yunzhou, turned around and flew out. No time to stop Sheng Yunzhou watching her disappear in front of her, helpless can only wait in situ. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3584 Su Li is an activist. It''s easy for her to jump into the bonfire carnival, and then inadvertently let the boss of the demon know what the second and his woman are doing together. I saw that the old man raised his hand and patted a stone. He swore a few dirty words, and then asked people to take him to find someone: "take me to have a look!" Su Li has been hiding in the crowd, hiding his merits and fame. The one named by the boss of the demon cult was obviously not those "wooden people". He looked very smart. He just heard about this and reported it to the boss. The boss had already made his way to the hidden hut. It seems that there are four masters of the cult, followed by two men with big stature. Su Li mixed up in the servants and completely lost his identity. I''m afraid the people of the cult would not have expected that the most beautiful man in the world would pretend to be a servant here, and he hasn''t been found. When a large group of people ran to catch the traitors, Su Li had already heard a lot about the evil cult. Although it''s not an important content, I didn''t know anything before. No matter how much I know, it''s good. At this time, Sheng Yunzhou, who was left by Su Li alone, was waiting on the roof with his ears blocked and his face expressionless. He didn''t hide until he saw the light moving in the distance. When they approached, Sheng Yunzhou saw Su Li in the crowd. She disguised herself as this, but she could be recognized at a glance. Sheng Yunzhou felt that something was wrong with him, but he didn''t realize what the reason was. What''s more, the most important thing is the demons. When a group of people came to the door, they all stopped and their faces were a little ugly. The reason is nothing else. The movement inside is really too big. The creaking sound of wooden bed, the cry of women, the teasing sound of men, are explicit and vulgar. At the thought that the people in it were the women of the second leader and the great leader, all of them were afraid that something might happen. The third leader said in a low voice, "the second brother is too rude. You should teach him a lesson later." The fourth leader also agreed, and he said, "brother, it''s too much for the second to treat you like this." Originally, the archbishop was furious, but now they said it again, and the whole person was going to explode with anger. With a cold face, he kicked the door open. The huge movement shocked both of them as if they were pinched by their necks. The second leader turned his head and saw that the wine woke up immediately. At the moment, he was still there with the woman. The second leader jumped up and wrapped the quilt on his body. He explained nervously, "elder brother, I''m drunk..." The woman, too, was so frightened that she covered her body and hid behind her. With a grim face, the Archbishop stepped in. "Second, I usually treat you well. I didn''t expect you to treat me like this." The Archbishop opened his mouth, and his voice and tone were very insidious. "Big brother, I''m wrong. I dare not. Brother, I didn''t mean to, I was drunk The second leader explained. The Archbishop snorted coldly, "come on, bring the second leader and this woman to the brewing valley." "No! No, big brother The second leader said in a startled voice. When the woman heard these three words, she just fainted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3585 Brewing Valley is the place where wine is made. But judging from their reaction, Su Li knows that it is definitely not an ordinary place. It''s supposed to be a kind of execution ground. When the two leaders saw someone running up to pull him, he suddenly roared. His internal power leaked out, which shocked those who tried to approach him. "What are you doing?" the Archbishop snapped The second leader''s eyes were red, "I just sleep, you are a woman, you want me to brew the valley. I usually call you big brother. You really take yourself seriously! " He said, and directly swung a fist to rush over. He was big and had internal power. When he ran over, his internal power brought down many servants and made their nostrils bleed more than ever. The leader of the three religions saw him rush towards him and immediately called out, "be bold!" However, the second leader moves too fast and is about to hit the great leader. This blow with internal force can''t be resisted at will. However, the Archbishop didn''t hurry up and directly raised a foot, kicking people to fly in the past. The second leader was kicked to the back of the house and knocked down the pillars and beams of the house. After a huge noise, the whole house collapsed and buried people directly under it. Su Li looks at it quickly. Fortunately, Sheng Yunzhou has just moved to the roof next to it. Otherwise, it will be exposed. She was relieved. At the same time, she also had an estimate of the great leader''s martial arts. The two cult leaders have been buried in the ruins, but after all, he is a martial arts practitioner, not so easy to die. The Archbishop asked someone to dig him out or throw him into the brewing valley. The two leaders were no longer able to resist, and their eyes were fixed on the archbishop, full of hatred. This matter was solved quickly. When the crowd left, Su Li also slipped out and met Sheng Yunzhou. "How about it?" Su Li asked. Sheng Yunzhou''s face was not very good-looking. "That brewing Valley is full of all kinds of poisonous insects and poisons. The wine fumes into the sky. In fact, it''s not the taste of wine, it''s the smell of those poisonous insects that rot and ferment. After the second leader was thrown down, half a column of incense has been gnawed to a skeleton. " Su Li also frowned on her eyebrows, "it is so cruel. It seems that in the final analysis, the evil cult is still dominated by the great leader alone... " "No, besides the archbishop, there is a man in the brewing valley." "What?" "The poisonous insects in the brewing valley were raised by that person. Maybe it was a Gu master. That''s the main reason why demons can rise. " Sheng Yunzhou felt that it was really disgusting. Fortunately, he went to see it, not Su Li. "Do you think we should go to the brewing Valley and set a fire?" Su Li narrowed her eyes. "Listen to what you mean, the poisonous insects there ferment and produce wine flavor. It can be seen that those things are easy to burn. If you burn those, you''ll be done with nothing. " "That''s a good idea. Yes, it''s very humid in the valley. I''m afraid it''s not easy to catch fire. This matter needs to be considered for a long time. We will leave here before dawn. " Su Li nodded, followed Sheng Yunzhou to make the lightness skill to the place where the glider was, and then left in the wind. The evil cult in Yangshan did not find that his territory had been discovered and broken into. Of course, they have the capital to be proud. If they go crazy and release a poisonous insect in a valley, not to mention xiaoxuzhou, the whole southwest region will suffer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3586 The next morning, Jiang Ruoyan got up and stood at the door of Su Li. She didn''t dare to go in, but looked inside through the crack of the door. "Miss Jiang?" a voice sounded from behind, which scared Jiang Ruoyan. She was relieved when she saw the sea clearly. "Ah, you are Mingzi." She patted her chest. "I just want to see if my brother is back." "Back, before sunrise. I heard the sound." See sea mouth corner a pick, say. "You hear me? Didn''t you sleep well?" Otherwise, how could you hear something outside before dawn? "This is the vigilance of martial arts practitioners," mingjianhai takes her downstairs to have breakfast. "It''s no big deal." Jiang Ruoyan thought for a moment, "so say, listen to brother also so alert?" "It should be," thought Ming Jian Hai. "His martial arts are immeasurable." "So powerful!" Jiang Ruoyan has bright eyes. "You like smelling childe very much." Seeing the sea, she said. Jiang Ruoyan''s face was red, "just, not He treats me like a sister Clearly have said clearly, but sometimes still can''t help but heart. Feeling is really a kind of unreasonable thing, Jiang Ruoyan thought in distress. Seeing the sea clearly, he could see that Su Li didn''t mean Jiang Ruoyan in that respect. He was just making fun of him. After all, Sheng Yunzhou, his brother, is also a beautiful man who hears and hears, and is still in a high position. How many girls are attracted to him. See the sea thinking also sigh, he is also Yushu Linfeng, but the people around him one by one more facing the wind, let him be eclipsed. Fortunately, there is also a Huang Yu, and he was eclipsed. Huang Yu sneezed, rubbed his nose and came out, "Oh, I don''t know if they found anything last night. I sorted out the letters from all over the place last night. I was sleepy until midnight." At the moment, there were not many people in the inn. The waiter brought them breakfast and ran away in a hurry. The situation in Xuzhou is not good. People are in danger. It is good to be able to do business. After they finished their breakfast, Su Li and Sheng Yun Zhou were able to have a good time downstairs. "Listen to brother," Jiang Ruoyan immediately ran to stick to Su Li, a pair of big eyes looking at her, "I''m worried about you all night." Su Li Shun touched her head. "It''s OK." They also took breakfast to eat. Su Li likes to eat sweet, with a Zao mud cake slowly gnawing. Her posture has always been good-looking, slender fingers holding jujube red cakes, some casual, but some people can not move their eyes. Jiang Ruoyan covers his nose and takes a look at Su Li. At present, it is a little difficult not to shed nosebleed. After finishing the investigation of the demons last night, Sheng Yunzhou said: "immediately send a letter to the leader''s house, and transfer some Gu Shi doctors to come over." Seeing that Hai''s face was serious, he went to work immediately. Huang Yu has to read all kinds of letters, but Su Li and Jiang Ruoyan are relatively free. Of course, Su Li also has something to do. Her original intention to come to Xuzhou is not to cult, but to investigate what happened in Wen''s home. As a result, Jiang Ruoyan was left in the Inn and read letters with Huang Yu. Jiang Ruoyan sat beside Huang Yu with a blank face, a little disliked. Huang Yu Su Li left alone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3587 After Su Li arrived at a humble alley in Xuzhou, a little beggar ran out. He looked at Su Li with a little doubt in his eyes. Su Li looked at him calmly. The little beggar blushed. Of course, his face was gray and dirty. "Frost?" the little beggar still opened his mouth and said only one word. Su Li raised her eyebrows and nodded. "That''s it," the little beggar said with a sigh of relief, but he still murmured, "it''s clear that the master is talking about a girl, how can he become a man." Master? Su Li asked, "smell Wuxue is your master?" the beggar nodded, "are you a man and a woman?" "have you ever heard of a woman disguised as a man?" Su Li comes forward, the corner of the mouth picks up, says. "Oh, so..." The little beggar secretly looked at Su Li''s side face. He was so beautiful that he could be a woman. So, she''s the master''s sister? The master is dead, so this is the new owner? the little beggar looked at Su Li for a long time and murmured: "master?" Su Li was stunned, "this is me?" "the master is dead, and you are my new master." The little beggar is very serious. Su Li sees him this appearance probably also is about ten years old, tut one, "don''t call me like this." [that''s it! ]The host is my own master. ] Su Li couldn''t help laughing, but she seldom saw 2333 jealous. Don''t you always have a bad look, but it''s a little hairy now. The hair on 2333''s body exploded as expected, looking angry, and the frog''s face was full of comic effects. Su Li couldn''t help looking at it more, and then she laughed. The little beggar turned his head, and his eyes were confused and astonished. Why does the master''s sister smile at the air? But it''s really good-looking. Su Li didn''t say much. She followed the little beggar to a small yard in the alley. There are many alleys here. They are also very hidden. They are the territory of little beggars. The courtyard looks like the courtyard of ordinary people. There is nothing special about it. "This is the place where the master once lived. Later After he left, the place was given to me. But I still like to be a beggar. " Su Li didn''t comment on his goal of being a beggar. Instead, he asked, "what did he leave behind?" Before Xu Zhou, Su Li got the relic from Li Laosan. Although there were not many things in it, Su Li found that there was a specialty of Xuzhou at that time. It''s a strange kind of flower. The flowers smell a little, but after the seeds are fried, they will be very fragrant and delicious. This kind of flower seed is a special snack of Xuzhou, which is why she came here. Among the countless clues, Su Li is still a little confused. But after layer by layer, you can always find clues. The little beggar nodded, "although there is nothing left, I know the master''s business. Before he came to Xuzhou, he was in Lingzhou, as if someone had chased him there. He had fled to Xuzhou. At that time, he was still injured. I saw his wound. It was not an ordinary sword wound, but a kind of three edged sharp stab wound. Therefore, he lost too much blood... " "Three edged sharp?" Su Li eyebrow heart a Cu. In today''s world, there is a school whose weapon is the three edged sharp. Is it hard to say that those who pursue Wen Wuxue are the actions of that sect, and the massacre of Wen family is also related to them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3588 When Sheng Yunzhou returned to the inn, he saw Su Li sitting on the window frame. Her posture was casual and her hair was black. She looked a little different when she was peaceful. Maybe it''s because she has something on her mind. She holds a jar of wine in one hand and takes it up and pours it from time to time. Clear wine from the corner of her mouth, across a clear trace. "What''s the matter?" Sheng Yunzhou walked over to her and asked. Su Li chuckled, "something happened." "Can I help you?" Sully shook her head. It belongs to Wen family. It''s not suitable for others. However, there are some things you can ask. "Yunzhou, you''ve been wandering in the world for a long time than me. Do you know which schools use sparrow as weapons besides songyun sect?" Su Li asked. Sheng Yunzhou thought for a moment, "the weapon of songyun sect is a three edged sword, which can''t be used by ordinary people. However, as far as I know, there is a small sect that also uses similar weapons. It seems that the small sect is a branch of the songyun sect, which is not well-known. It is located in Mingzhou, near Xuzhou. That sect is called fengliqu, which has some meanings "In the wind..." Su Li recited a name. She had never heard of it. It seemed that she was a small school. However, since there are some clues, it still needs to be traced down. She had a team of spies on her hand, which was taken by the original owner after hearing Frost''s careful selection. However, the original owner did not absolutely trust these people, so even if he told them to do something, he usually only told them a small part. Su Li is naturally more cautious than Wen tingshuang, and will never tell these people what to do. But it''s also easy to investigate a small sect or something. Sheng Yunzhou did not know why Su Li suddenly asked about these questions, but he did not ask more. He took the jar of wine in Su Li''s hand, and after drinking it, he said with a smile, "the wine you have here is really precious." Su Li''s eyes moved around and looked at the past, "yes, this wine is called yuexiahai. In fact, it is most suitable to drink when enjoying the moon." Sheng Yunzhou mouth a hook, "just right, the full moon tonight." Su Li nodded happily. There is still half of this jar of wine. You can sit on the roof of the inn to have a few drinks and a few plates of snacks. It should be very comfortable when the wind blows. Thinking of this, Su Li''s mood has improved a lot. "Then save it for the evening." Su Li raised her chin and motioned to Sheng Yunzhou to put the wine jar in place. She had not come down from the window, but felt that this posture was very comfortable and made people feel drowsy. Sheng Yunzhou also casually found a chair to sit down and turned his head to see Su Li. There are some contradictions in his mind. He always thinks that this person is too easy to cause his mood to change, which makes him quite at a loss. Of course, he seems to understand something. It''s just Sheng Yunzhou frowns. After all, they are two men He doesn''t care whose eyes, but he cares what the other person thinks. These complex emotions, when Jiang Ruoyan pushes the door and enters, are stirred up. "Brother Wen, are you back?" She rushed in with interest and saw that Sheng Yunzhou was also there, so the expression on her face was a little uncomfortable. Did she disturb them! Su Li asked, "what can I do for you?" "I made some snacks for you to try Are you free? " She also looked at Sheng Yunzhou. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3589 Su Li didn''t see that Jiang Ruoyan had any abnormality, so she nodded, "what kind of snack." Jiang Ruoyan immediately turned and ran out, and said, "I''ll bring it to you." Sheng Yunzhou chuckled, "Miss Jiang is really to you..." Su Li raised her hand to stop him from talking, but she laughed and said, "I''ve already made it clear to her, and she also understands Besides, the person I like is not a girl. " Sheng Yunzhou didn''t understand for a moment. When Jiang Ruoyan came in with two plates of snacks, he suddenly crossed something in his mind Did he understand that she didn''t like girls? Sheng Yunzhou still wants to ask, but Jiang Ruoyan is here, he can''t say it directly, so he has to suppress this idea first. "Young Master Sheng, you can eat together. I heard that my brother likes sweet food. He likes sweets more than I do. " Jiang Ruoyan said. Su Li has now come down from the window frame. She is sitting in front of the table, holding a piece of blue and blue cake in her hand. The shape of a crescent moon has been bitten out of it. It looks lovely. Sheng Yunzhou sat down and said, "how does it taste?" Su Li smiles and says, "it''s very good. Miss Jiang''s craftsmanship is very good." Jiang Ruoyan''s face was crimson immediately, and her eyes were bright. "It''s good to hear that my brother likes it. Take your time. I''m out... " Su Li just wanted to talk, Jiang Ruoyan has run out, before leaving, she also gave Sheng Yunzhou a wink. Sheng Yunzhou is a little unclear, so he has no friendship with this girl Jiang. What does that look mean just now? Su Li didn''t see Jiang Ruoyan''s small action. She had changed a lotus root shaped cake in the shape of plum blossom and was tasting it carefully. Although Jiang Ruoyan looks like a big girl, he didn''t expect that the craft is really good. This cake is also very good, let Su Li eat very happy. Sheng Yunzhou saw that she enjoyed it so much that she picked up a piece of cake and tasted it. Then he thought of what Su Li had said before and asked, "did you just say you don''t like girls?" Su Li''s eyebrows raised and she admitted it. "Yes." Sheng Yunzhou choked with her unpretentious and calm manner. But at the same time, there is also a secret pleasure in the heart. Su Li saw Sheng Yunzhou still looked at that light look, some murmured in his heart, how did not react at all, should not be too late blunt? "Is that what I mean?" Sheng Yunzhou asked. Su Li knew that he was not completely unresponsive, just calm. Probably because of her personality, she was a little disappointed. It''s probably hard to see him surprised. "Of course, that''s what you mean. I don''t like girls. What I like is... " She lengthened a little tone, eyes fell on Sheng Yunzhou, "is a man." Sheng Yunzhou choked on the cake for a while, but he still kept his demeanor. "I see." Su Li saw that he finally had some other expressions, and immediately returned to normal, but also felt a little boring. She turned her eyes and said with a smile, "do you know what kind of person I like, Young Master Sheng?" Sheng Yunzhou put the cake in his hand aside and poured himself a cup of tea, which seemed careless. "Oh? What kind of person is she?" Su Li was eating her cake and wiped her fingers with a handkerchief. Then pick up the side of the folding fan, brush and unfold. "Good looking." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3590 "Good looking." After Su Li finished these three words, her eyes still fell on Sheng Yunzhou. Sheng Yunzhou''s eyelids jumped and looked at her. But Su Li quickly moved her eyes and ate the cake slowly. She didn''t know what it meant. The atmosphere is a little inexplicable embarrassment and ambiguity, the window is open, outside there is a tree full of white flowers, with the wind brings a faint fragrance. As if, the whole room is floating with a light fragrance and some feelings. Su Li and Sheng Yunzhou''s relationship has always been like this, but more than before more tacit understanding. After all, there is a secret between them. This is a secret that Huang Yu and mingjianhai don''t know. That night, the demons went down the mountain, and they heard the noise in the distance in the guest room. "It''s a demon. They caught a girl and wanted to take it It''s hard to see the sea. As soon as Su Li heard this, she immediately patted the table and flew out of the window. "Listen to brother, where are you going?" Jiang Ruoyan shouts in a hurry. Sheng Yunzhou also directly followed out, Huang Yu pulled Jiang Ruoyan to sit down, "you don''t worry, they have good Kung Fu." "Hearing that my brother can''t see a girl wronged, he can''t help but do it." Jiang Ruoyan was a little worried, "what if the people of the cult are too powerful..." "And Sheng Yunzhou. Don''t worry." Ming saw Hai''an comforted, "moreover, it happens that Gu Shi doctor and other people have almost arrived in Xuzhou. Even if it is a front-end hard work, there is no need to worry about it." Jiang Ruoyan is relieved. At this time, Su Li had already flown out, swept over the roof and landed on a tree. Not far away, a group of people in black are holding the torch of green light, holding a girl who is afraid of crying. That girl looks very thin and weak, a pair of eyes are big, cry when very painful. Su Li squinted, a little angry. She directly raised her hand, just a few stones flew over and hit the wrists of those people in black. The stones were infused with powerful internal force and embedded directly into the wrist, which made them subconsciously release their hands. Seeing that they had let go of themselves, the girl quickly shed a tear and ran away. Su Li motioned to Sheng Yunzhou, then flew down directly, grabbed the girl''s collar and took her to a place far away from the street. The girl gave sully a dull look, then blushed and lowered her head. "Are you all right?" Su Li asked. The girl shook her head. "Thank you, sir." "Go home and don''t run around." Su Li told her to fly back the lightness skill. And when she went back, the men in black had been tied up by Sheng Yunzhou, and the green torches were also thrown on the ground, still burning. "These are the demons who come to have fun. They say they want to catch some girls and give them to their leader." Sheng Yunzhou''s tone is very cold and his eyes are colder. The tied men in black were still struggling, swearing: "let us go, the leader will not let you go!" "If you dare to teach us against us, you will be impatient to live." "Our Lord will kill you!" "It''s time for you to spare me now!" These people are too arrogant, Su Li sneered and stepped forward and stepped on one of the faces. "I''d like to see who begged for mercy." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3591 Su Li''s foot, however, used internal force. He crushed the face of the man in black, and the bridge of his nose was broken. It was very ferocious. The man in black screamed with pain, and the others were so frightened that they could not believe it. They looked at this beautiful young man in front of him and made such rude behavior. Besides, it hurts to watch. Those people in black wanted to shrink their bodies, especially their faces, so that their noses would not be crushed. It''s terrible! Su Li took back her feet, admiring the flat face of the man in black, and said, "it''s much more pleasing to the eye." Everyone else This is probably the meaning of the so-called people can not be judged by their appearance. "Say what you think will save your life. Do you know? " Su Li clapped her hands and said. The men in black looked at each other, and then looked at the brother whose nose was broken. They had no choice but to say, "let''s talk, all talk." Su Li lifted her chin, "take it back and ask?" "Nature." Said, Sheng Yunzhou blew a strange whistle, and then the next moment Huang Yu Ran. He opened his eyes and said, "Oh, I''ve got it." "Well, get it back." Sheng Yunzhou said. Huang Yu went up to kick those people in black, and then took the rope to tie people directly. Su Li looked at Sheng Yunzhou, "you just let Huang Yulai get people back?" Sheng Yunzhou nods. Su Li looked at him for a long time, "don''t you want to do it yourself?" "You too?" Su Li: Oh. It makes sense. Anyway, Huang Yu has nothing to do, so he will be the transportation officer for transporting hostages. When they returned to the inn again, they heard a lot from these people. For example, their Archbishop would go down the mountain every month, find some girls to play with, and then kill and bleed people. And he would bathe in human blood. Su Li was disgusted. "Is your great master sick?" The men in black shook their heads and did not know. After all, they are just the servants of the evil cult. They are here to help rob people. I don''t know too much. "Where are you going after you rob people?" Sheng Yunzhou asked. "Thousand flowers Pavilion." Said the man in black. "Thousand flowers pavilion? Brothel? " Su Li was puzzled, "did he go to have fun?" "Yes Our leader likes the girls in qianhuage very much. They go there every month. Those girls who were robbed are also sent there for the master to play with. " "It''s disgusting." Su Li couldn''t help saying. Jiang Ruoyan is also a little afraid, "those girls are so poor..." "Go and save people. These girls are ordinary people in Xuzhou City. It''s really heartless to be robbed by the demons." Su Li can''t bear such a thing to happen, this demon really touched her bottom line. "To save people is to go, but still have to have a plan." "Otherwise, we pretend to be demons, mixed in to save people?" Huang Yu proposed. "That''s what I mean. It''s better to have a girl." Su Li said, frowning Meifeng, "Miss Jiang can''t go." After all, Jiang Ruoyan is poor in martial arts and can only hold back. "Who are you looking for We don''t have any other girls. " When you see the sea, you will feel sad. Huang Yu is a little clever ghost. He looks at Su Li in a rebellious way. "We heard that childe is the best looking man here..." It''s much more beautiful than ordinary girls. Sheng Yunzhou''s eyes are cold, looking at Huang Yu. Su Li was very interested in wearing women''s clothes You can try it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3592 "What, you want to wear women''s clothes?" "brother Wen, you want to wear women''s clothes!" "You don''t have to spell it like that." As soon as Su Li''s words were spoken, others had their own reactions. However, Su Li has made a decision. She has not worn women''s clothes since she arrived in the world. This face is so beautiful. Although men''s clothes are also good-looking, there is no suitable women''s clothes. Su Li, as a Yankong, is looking forward to it. And also looking forward to Jiang Ruoyan. Jiang Ruoyan''s eyes are very bright, excited tone, "listen to brother, you must also look good in women''s clothes." She was so excited that the other three men were speechless. Sheng Yunzhou gently coughed, "although this is a good way, but also too wronged you." I''m not aggrieved! I want to wear women''s clothes! Su Li yelled in her heart, but she said, "now that the cult is so arrogant, we must be careful to save people. This is the best way. Or, which of you would like to take my place in women''s wear? Ming saw that Haili took a step back. unwilling. Sheng Yunzhou looked at Huang Yu with sharp eyes. Huang Yu shuddered, "I, I..." "Forget it," Su Li patted Sheng Yunzhou on the shoulder. "I''ll go." She was so righteous that the others were moved. Therefore, in order to make up for her performance, Huang Yu offered to buy Women''s wear and accessories. Jiang Ruoyan quickly followed, "you know what ah, I''ll go to pick for brother Wen." See sea Fu forehead clearly, "I go to inquire about the whereabouts of the demon cult again." With that, he left. Su Li and Sheng Yunzhou were left in the hotel room. Su Li mouth with a smile, slender fingers hit the table, her posture is very good-looking, no matter how good-looking. Maybe, women''s clothes will look better. Sheng Yunzhou drooped his eyes and his throat was a little dry. "Would you like some water?" A hand holding a cup suddenly appeared in front of him. Sheng Yunzhou raised his eyes and saw that Su Li was about to feed water to his mouth. He took the cup and said thanks. Su Li took back her hand and supported her chin to watch him drink. Sheng Yunzhou was puzzled by her eyes, but he knew it was his own problem, not Su Li''s. Fortunately, the buyer didn''t come back very long. Jiang Ruoyan is holding several skirts in her hand, and Huang Yu is exaggerating. The things in her hand are almost impossible to take down. "Bought so much?" Su Li doubts. Huang Yu ah a, "Jiang girl saw these can not walk the road, must buy." What can he do? If Jiang Ruoyan wants to buy it, he can still stop it? The eldest lady is so rich that she pays money without blinking her eyes. If it wasn''t for the fact that Xu Zhou had not opened a few shops recently because of the evil cult, it would have bought more. Two people put things down, Jiang Ruoyan excitedly took a few skirts to Su Li to see, "listen to brother, which one do you like?" Su Li puffed at the corners of her mouth, but she also liked these beautiful skirts. However, in order to maintain her personal equipment, she had to pretend to be casual and chose a simple moon white Luo skirt. Moon white is not pure white, but with a little bit of blue, very beautiful. It is also decorated with some delicate but low-key patterns. Everyone else went out. Suli took the dress and changed it. Then she let go of her green silk. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3593 She stood in front of the mirror with tears in her eyes. How can there be such a beautiful face in the world? It''s really hard for fairies to go down to earth. Su Li wore a long dress with moon white and dark embroidered patterns, and her green silk was scattered at random. Her face was not covered with pink and black, but her eyebrows and eyes were picturesque and nimble. Her skin color is very white, after the original makeup on her face is wiped off, her facial features are delicate and soft, and her eyes and eyebrows are all with a trace of charming. She is like a goddess who doesn''t eat fireworks, and she is also like a enchanting demon in her bones. Her appearance and temperament mixed with incomparable contradictions, no matter who saw it would feel amazing. Su Li looked at herself with satisfaction, then went to the door and opened the door. Other people are waiting at the door, Jiang Ruoyan also has some regrets that she can''t go in to smell her brother''s makeup. After hearing the sound of the door open, everyone subconsciously looked at it. And then they all froze. What is the most beautiful woman in the world? If the woman is not, who else can be? All people think so. At this moment, all the language has lost its magic power, and the beauty that we see in front of us seems to be illusory. Su Li coughed softly, "how do you do?" the others came back to their senses. Jiang Ruoyan stepped forward, looked up at Su Li, then covered her heart and said, "no wonder my brother doesn''t like me, so..." I''m so ugly. Sheng Yunzhou subconsciously moved his eyes. The brilliance in front of him was too bright to be forced to look at. Huang Yu, who has always been glib, also has some aphasia, "goddess From today on, you are my goddess. " Ming saw the sea glared at him, but his eyes also flashed some unknown meaning. "It seems that I have passed the customs in this way?" Su Li''s mouth slightly raised, showing a faint smile. Jiang Ruoyan covered his heart and retreated, "don''t, don''t laugh..." I''m afraid I''m going to like women. Jiang Ruoyan feels that she is too shameful. She is a person who looks at her face. If you look good, it''s too untidy. But it''s so beautiful "Don''t do that." Sheng Yunzhou said. "Why?" Su Li looks at him. Sheng Yunzhou''s fingertips trembled a little, "if there were such beauties in Xuzhou, they would have been famous for a long time. It''s better to let Huang Yu dress up as a woman. " The implication is that they are too good to grow up. Su Li is a little upset. She hasn''t worn enough of this skirt. She can''t take it off like this. "Well, you can dress up a little more ordinary." Said Su Li. The white skin color is blackened a little bit, and a little freckles or something, it''s OK. So in the end, Su Li still put on women''s clothes. Jiang Ruoyan trembled and started to point some small spots on Su Li''s face. She couldn''t bear to destroy such a beautiful scene, but she couldn''t help it. Sheng Yunzhou and mingjianhai have also changed into the clothes of demons, and their facial features have changed a little, putting their original momentum away, just like ordinary people. Of course, Su Li, no matter how ugly she is, is still a beauty. Jiang Ruoyan looks at her, and her eyes are full of light. She looked at Sheng Yunzhou again and thought he was really lucky to have such a beautiful woman. CP powder Jiang Ruoyan brain tonic, think these two people have come true, can be said to be very good at self brainwashing. When everything was ready, Su Li said, "let''s go. Let''s go to Qianhua Pavilion and meet the cult leader." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3594 Sheng Yunzhou and mingjianhai disguise themselves as demons and go to QIANHUA pavilion with Su Li, the beauty who has been caught. There were many qinlouchuguan in Xuzhou City, but since the demons came here, even the brothels are afraid to open. What''s more, brothel is a place where business is good and busy at night. Nowadays, people in the city are in danger. Apart from the demons, where else would anyone come to have fun. Therefore, the thousand Flower Pavilion has probably become the only lively brothel in the city. As soon as she got to the door, Suli saw the sound of drunken noise inside. Some naked girls were playing with those demons. When Sheng Yunzhou and mingjianhai bring Su Li in, a member of the demon cult runs over and sees Su Li at a glance. Su Li''s hair is in a mess even though she has been vilified. She looks a little embarrassed. But her face is too rich, even if a little cover up, it is still beautiful. As a result, the man''s direct eyes brightened, "where did you catch this girl?" Sheng Yunzhou took Su Li to hide behind him in a cold tone. "You dare to covet the leader''s people?" "I dare not, look at the head office." The man was laughing. Sheng Yunzhou''s face was not good-looking. "Do you still remember the second leader?" Speaking of the second leader, the man turned pale and stepped back a few steps. The second leader was thrown to the ghost place of brewage valley because of the women who had fallen asleep in the archbishop. What''s more, he''s a small congregation. As a result, the other believers who saw Su Li did not dare to go forward. Su Li''s mouth slightly raised, feeling that Sheng Yunzhou was probably vinegar. It''s just that this man is a little coquettish, and I''m afraid he won''t admit it. They were taken to a room where the archbishop was. There is a huge room in this thousand Flower Pavilion, which is separated by hot springs and all kinds of things that look at Mi Li. The archbishop is in the hot spring at the moment, surrounded by seven or eight girls at least. It''s really hot. In the vicinity of the hot spring, there are still a few girls tied up. Those girls are only seventeen or eighteen years old. They are shivering with fear, but they dare not cry out. They can only hold on and are very pitiful. "Lord, we are back." Seeing the sea coming forward, he said. The archbishop was playing with the girls. He didn''t raise his head when he spoke. He put his arms around a girl with only a belly pocket in his arms. "Is there anything good?" See the sea frowned, or said: "caught one." "Oh? First tie it up and put it there. Let these little girls who have no experience of human affairs see how to please me. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha The Archbishop laughed wildly. Su Li rolled her eyes in silence. The archbishop was addicted to wine and lust all day. It was a mean and disgusting thing. Sheng Yunzhou also did not speak, took Su Li to the group of girls, let Su Li stay there. Su Li winked at him, and they went to the door to guard. There was a disgusting smell of lust in the air. Su Li sneered, thinking that she must cut off the things of the great cult leader, so as not to harm the good women again. But for the moment, I''ll have to talk to these girls first. She looked at the girl nearest to her. She was wearing a bright yellow Ru skirt, her face was full of tears, and she looked pitiful and delicate. Looking at the young lady of a rich family, she probably had not suffered such a pain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3595 "My name is a Shuang. What''s your name?" Su Li asked in a friendly way. The girl looked at Su Li stupidly, and her eyes showed some surprise. She was stunned for a moment and then said timidly, "my name is lin''er." "Where is your home and how did you get caught here?" Su Li continued. "My family is in the east of the city. I want to go out and buy a birthday gift for my father. I sneak out of my home. Who knows Who knows... " With that, liner couldn''t help tears. Su Li comforted a few words and said, "don''t be afraid, someone will save us." "Who? Who will come? "Liner''s eyes are dim. "Don''t you know? There are a lot of Xiake in the city of Xuzhou. They are very good. They will come. And I''ll tell you a secret. Don''t tell anyone else The mysterious appearance of Su Li aroused lin''er''s interest. She nodded. "I won''t say it. I''ll keep it a secret." "I tell you, the man who caught me is here to save people. You''ll have to be careful and run away, you know Su Li said quietly. "Really? Will someone come? But we are bound. " These girls were tied with their backhands and their feet, so it was difficult to escape. "Don''t worry." Su Li moved to move a place, put the blade in the palm of her hand into her hand, "use this to cut the rope, and then give the blade to the next girl, you know?" Liner nodded and her confidence increased. If you stay here, you will be humiliated and die. You might as well try to escape. Liner took the blade and started cutting the rope for herself. These ropes are the most common ones. The people of the demons are arrogant and arrogant. A pretty girl doesn''t tie it carefully. There are not many members of the church here, and they all go to serve the archbishop, so there is no one to take care of them. This gives them an opportunity. The blade was so sharp that liner cut the rope in a short time, but she was not in a hurry. Instead, she pretended to be tied. Then talk to the girl nearest her and pass her the blade. Su Li looked at them like this and was very satisfied. Sometimes we can save ourselves by uniting. Only she had no intention to untie the rope. According to her internal force, it was only a matter that could be released with a light touch. What''s more, she directly intends to kill the Archbishop today. After that, Sue let go of the rope and called out to me All the girls here were pretty and scared to speak. Su Li''s voice was quite loud, and immediately there were church members coming. "What are you arguing about? So eager to serve our leader Su Li said: "yes, I have heard that the leader is wise and powerful and looks beautiful. I have been looking forward to it for a long time." The people were stunned, but they didn''t expect Su Li to talk like this. Even the archbishop, who had already been served with fruit and wine by the hot spring, looked over and said, "what''s going on?" The congregation ran over and reported, "the great leader, the little beauty said that she wanted to serve the leader." "Is it?" The archbishop was a little excited and said, "what a passionate beauty? Come on, take me to have a look. " With that, he pushed aside the beauty beside him and swaggered over. It''s a bit dark here. The Archbishop asked someone to bring Su Li here. "Let me see what kind of little beauty it is. She has such a hot temper." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3596 The archbishop is a typical lecherous. When he saw that Su Li was brought by his subordinates, he looked at him with a very obscene look. Although Su Li described herself as embarrassed and vilified herself at the moment, her temperament was extraordinary. When her eyes were lifted up, she seemed to be able to capture people''s soul. When did the Archbishop see such beauties? Although the girls in the brothel are all like flowers, white skin and enchanting body. At present, the skin color is not as white as that of the girls in the brothel, but the facial features are really amazing. In addition, her temperament, which is different from that of ordinary people, is just like the flower of kaolin! the eyes of the Archbishop all brightened up, and her originally obscene expression became more serious. He fixed his eyes on Su Li, stepped forward two steps, and pushed aside those who were in the way. "How dare you ask your name?" For the first time in his life, the Archbishop treated a woman like this, but it was just a subconscious act. He felt that if he was too abrupt, he might upset the beauty in front of him. Su Li mouth slightly raised, she did not smile when enough beautiful, once laughing, that pair of eyes will be more confusing. Only heard her say: "little girl frost, met the great leader." Her gesture made the Archbishop feel flattered. The Archbishop couldn''t help laughing, "miss a Shuang is so beautiful." He also has no culture. The word "beautiful" is the best he can say, "miss a Shuang, Tianyan, is the most beautiful girl I have ever seen, but I can be the first beauty in the world." Su Li smell speech is also Ying Ying Ying a smile, "thank you for your praise." The situation here is not so urgent as expected. The Archbishop can''t see that he is so anxious at the moment. Instead, he is inexplicably embarrassed. He is always worried about being abrupt, just like a beauty. It''s really surprising. Even Sheng Yunzhou and mingjianhai, who are guarding the gate, can''t believe it. Originally, when Su Li stood up, Sheng Yunzhou had already quietly prepared to draw his sword from his waist and rushed in. As a result, he never expected that things would develop in this direction. In the past, the great leader of the Great Church ignored all the beauties he had seen. He even bullied and humiliated them on the spot. As a result, it has become this pair of... Sheng Yunzhou mainly does not know that there is a word in the world called licking dog, otherwise it will not be so mixed. All in all, they don''t need to do it yet. Seeing the sea touching his chin, he whispered to Sheng Yunzhou: "listen to this man, his appearance is too rich. I''m afraid that even the most beautiful woman in the world would be eclipsed if she stood in front of him Sheng Yunzhou didn''t talk much, and he didn''t care about the sea. He then said, "well, what kind of woman should he have with such a person? If such a person gets married, she will be very upset." When Sheng Yunzhou heard this, he thought of a sentence, a sentence that Su Li had said to him before. She said, "I don''t like women." I don''t like women. How about marrying a woman? Sheng Yunzhou didn''t know why he was a little proud. He probably didn''t react to what happened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3597 "Miss a Shuang, what do you think of me?" The archbishop is here with all his heart and soul, and he can''t help but get up. Su Li was surprised, "isn''t the thousand Flower Pavilion a brothel here?" "Indeed, it''s brothel. It''s also my place. Ha ha ha, you don''t know. I can make a lot of money every year in this place. After all, men are enchanted. " The archbishop was very proud and asked people to pour wine. Su Li narrowed her eyes slightly. No wonder the thousand Flower Pavilion can continue to open. It was not expropriated, but it was originally the territory of the cult. The thousand Flower Pavilion has been located in Xuzhou for many years, and the cult has been preparing for it since then? Su Li thinks that''s not possible. I''m afraid that because of the poisons and poisonous insects, the evil cult has gradually developed into a kind of evil cult. As for the thousand Flower Pavilion, I''m afraid that it was the business of the great leader. After all, in places like brothels, there are so many people coming and going every day, and you can always hear all kinds of news. These news do not look small, if the people who have the intention to make good use of it, it is a very eye-catching source of information. Based on the thousand Flower Pavilion, together with the money accumulated over the years, and the poisonous insects and poisonous insects that ordinary people can''t do anything about, it''s really overwhelming. Originally bustling Xuzhou was destroyed by the demons. Su Li had some anger in her heart, but she didn''t show it. On the contrary, she still had all kinds of routine words. The archbishop was really lustful. In other words, he was very confident in his own strength and did not take too much precautions. What''s more, he was a man who liked to boast. At this moment, in front of such a beautiful woman, naturally, for the sake of face, he would not falter, but said a lot of things. Su Li has always been smart, and learned from the great leader that the relationship between the cult leaders has not been harmonious. The reason why he can be a great leader is that he has better martial arts and is more ruthless. If it were not for this, the two masters would not have died so miserably. The Archbishop also mentioned Mr. zhihun, who was highly praised by his words. I''m afraid he''s the master of the cult. Su Li doesn''t know what kind of existence Gu Shi is in this world, but with the development of demons, she can also guess one or two. To deal with the evil cult, the grand leader is not so important. After all, this is just an ordinary villain in the river and lake. He still depends on the soul holding master to be able to get along like this. Su Li doesn''t know about the poisonous insects in this world. Fortunately, there are a lot of talents in the leader''s house. Those doctor Gu masters who have been called should be able to go to Xuzhou soon. At that time, it is not difficult to pull out the evil cult directly. Su Li had a good talk with the great leader, and then the Archbishop could not help but glance up and down with a pair of eyes. Su Li picked her eyebrows and looked him in the eye. Sheng Yunzhou at the door of the gate saw this scene, and in his heart, MOI Ming was very irritable. In addition, he saw the sea chirping on one side, which made him even more irritable. "What are you doing? Two people are looking at each other affectionately. He is really powerful. He can look at such a face for so long. It won''t happen because I''ve seen too much of my face, so I can''t appreciate it. " "Shut up." Sheng Yunzhou said impatiently. When he saw that he didn''t dare to speak, he shut up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3598 Sheng Yunzhou looked at Su Li and the archbishop. He was very upset. He wanted to rush to the temple immediately and catch the archbishop and beat him hard. In addition to that, he has to dig out his eyes. As for the ugly man on the boat, he should not be so disgusting. Su Li naturally won''t take a fancy to the big religious master, who is a kind of wretched person with five big and three rough temperament. She is just hypnotizing. Originally, her intention was to kill the Archbishop here to deter the demons. But now that you know which master is the soul character of the demon cult, it is not appropriate to make a fuss about it. But those girls who were robbed had to be rescued, so Su Li exchanged for a hypnotism and directly rebelled against the archbishop. By then, it would become Su Li''s territory. It would be much easier. Of course, hypnosis is not very simple. First of all, hypnosis is expensive. Su Li completed a world mission can get only four digits of points, and this hypnotism can not be converted to read such a price. Secondly, the initiation of hypnosis is also skillful. It''s not to say that you can hypnotize anyone like hypnosis. For people with strong martial arts skills and firm mind, this kind of hypnosis is of no use at all. Only when they are unprepared can they succeed. Finally, the essence of this hypnotism is to look at the person for more than 10 seconds, so that people''s eyes follow their own shift, affecting every move and thinking. You can''t be interrupted during this period, otherwise hypnosis will fail. It is also impossible to use it at will. Otherwise, she directly rushed into the demon cult and hypnotized the soul obsessed Mr. Wang, but she didn''t cheat like this. At the beginning, Su Li made preparations. Before the archbishop was on guard, she gave him some colorless and tasteless medicine, which made his first thought go down and his mind was peaceful. At this moment, the best time is when the Archbishop comes back to God and wants to do something. He looked at Su Li, and Su Li also looked at him. The Archbishop thought that it was mutual affection and eye contact. Only ten seconds later, after hypnosis was successful, the Archbishop had become a puppet. Su Li''s lips moved slightly, and the Archbishop suddenly stood up and said to others with a face of annoyance: "what are you still doing here? We mainly get along with beauties alone. Get out, all of you." In this way, he naturally drove out those brothel girls first, and then those who were afraid of him. However, some members of the congregation had not left yet. They asked, "what about those girls, master, do you want to take them down to teach?" Su Li''s eyes moved. The Archbishop immediately said, "teach me a fart. My lord already has such a beautiful woman. What do you want to do? Let it all go." "What? Let it go?" the congregation was surprised. "The Lord, we are usually given to play with..." one of them said. "How dare you disobey my orders? I said, let go The Archbishop clapped his hands in a rage and broke the tables nearby. Seeing his anger, the congregation immediately begged for mercy. Su Li said with a smile, "then I went to release them myself?" After all, the ropes of these girls have been untied. They can''t be found. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3599 When Su Li spoke, the Archbishop nodded and agreed. Although they thought it strange, they didn''t dare to offend the archbishop, so they had to watch Su Li go and let them go. At the beginning, Lin Er, who was talking to Su Li, asked in a low voice, "sister a Shuang, what''s going on here?" "don''t ask more questions and go home. Then be careful not to leave, you know Su Li warned. "I see." Liner nodded. She trusted Su Li very much. The beautiful sister said that if she could save them, she could. "Also, when you get home, don''t talk about what happened here, or you''ll get killed." Su Li continued. "Well, we will not." Of course not. These little girls are scared. They can say that these things are impossible. Su Li pretended to untie all the people and took them with her. The Archbishop didn''t even look at it, "all let go." "Yes, my Lord." The members of the church felt very oppressed and had to let the girls go. Su Li also winked at the door to let these girls see, so that the evil cult people would not secretly detain them. Seeing the sea clearly, Sheng Yunzhou was sure to stay, so he followed up. Because he was dressed in the clothes of a demon, he was not suspected and went out with the people directly. All the people inside left, leaving only the archbishop and Su Li. Sheng Yunzhou looked at the door, and was worried. Su Li took a look, and then he had some uneasy eyes, so she put out her hand to move. The Archbishop saw her movement, but there was no other reaction. He just sat there motionless, just like a puppet. Sheng Yunzhou at the gate naturally found something strange inside, so he came in. Su Li stood aside and raised her eyebrows. "See?" Sheng Yunzhou nods. "Do you know soul capture? Or what kind of poisonous insects?" "none of them," Su Li said with a smile. "It''s a very common hypnosis. This big religion is mainly about martial arts. I can''t do it if I''m more vigilant. The good thing is that he has lust and lust, and his will is not firm. Otherwise, it will not be easy to solve this problem. " "Hypnosis?" After hearing this, Sheng Yunzhou said, "it''s kind of interesting. How long will this hypnosis last? " Su Li thought, "one or two days is not a problem, and his memory will be confused after he wakes up. I guess he can''t remember what happened at that time." "That''s good. It''s estimated that the leader''s house will come tomorrow. The time is a little tight, but it''s not urgent." Sheng Yunzhou nodded, "let''s go." "Wait a minute." Su Li came to the archbishop and her lips moved. She couldn''t hear what she said. But the archbishop was much better than before. She looked like a normal person. "In order to avoid being discovered, it''s better to add an extra layer of hypnosis." Su Li explained, looking back at him with a smile. Sheng Yunzhou''s eyes moved, but in the end he didn''t say anything, but he felt his emotions were getting more and more uncontrollable. Su Li and Sheng Yunzhou quietly left the thousand Flower Pavilion, not found by others. When they returned to the inn, they saw that the sea had not come back, and they were still trying to send those girls back. Huang Yu and Jiang Ruoyan are relieved. They are so nervous that they are afraid of something wrong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3600 Early the next morning, the people from the leader''s house had already arrived. They made their way day and night. Fortunately, they arrived in time. They gave a total of eight people, two of whom were once famous Gu masters in the lake and two magic doctors. The remaining four were also backbone figures of the alliance leader''s house. The leader''s house is indeed full of talents. Su Li looked at these people and sighed. It''s really good to have so many people under his command. However, in Su Li''s opinion, it''s not because her filter is thick. No matter how powerful these people look, they can''t compare with Sheng Yunzhou. Sheng Yunzhou''s position in these people is obviously detached, and their attitude towards him is very respectful. Tut, I''m afraid Sheng Yunzhou has been appointed as the successor for a long time. The alliance leader is not young now, but he has no children. Sheng Yunzhou has a good reputation and excellent martial arts skills in the rivers and lakes. He is also smart and intelligent. It is natural for him to become an alliance leader and inherit the leader''s house. When Su Li thought of this, she couldn''t help but pick up the corners of her mouth. "Ah Hai, is that childe?" Among the people who came, there was a miracle doctor who was the elder of mingjianhai. He looked at him in his 60s, but he was full of spirit and had sharp eyes. Seeing the sea clearly, he said, "Third Master, that''s hearing and hearing young master." "Smell it?" The doctor felt his beard and felt that Su Li was familiar. Su Li came forward and asked, "master, what''s wrong with the younger generation?" of course, she''s not still wearing women''s clothes today. She''s still dressed in a smart white dress of cloud brocade, delicate and elegant. The miracle doctor looked at Su Li for a moment and said, "it''s a pity that young master Wen is like an old man''s old friend. It''s a pity that this man has passed away Su Li picked her eyebrows. Then a thought flashed through her mind, but for the moment she might still be immersed in something to come, and she could not grasp it. Now that all the people in the alliance leader''s house have arrived, it''s time to attack the demons. Now, it''s the best time. First of all, the cult has been explored by Sheng Yunzhou and Su Li. Second, the great leader of the cult is still guarding the hypnotic influence and is not awake, and has the value of utilization. The most important thing is that you can attack them by surprise. There are not a few of them in total, but there is no need to worry about their combat effectiveness. Although these experts are enemies of thousands of people, ordinary Wulin people can''t beat dozens of them. What''s more, the martial arts of those cult members are not so good. They mainly rely on poisonous insects. But now, there are magic doctors and Gu masters, and those insects should not be a problem. So, after a day off to discuss the battle plan, the group sneaked into the cult. The atmosphere in Xunyang mountain is a little different today. The three and four religious masters are in the church. They are not so fond of lust as the great leader. They usually don''t take care of affairs. They usually exist like mud. Especially after the second leader was thrown into the brewing Valley to feed the insects, they were even more afraid of the grand master. For a while, they went to seek happiness. Mr. zhihun is a man in a black robe. His whole body is hidden in the black robe, and he can''t see his face clearly. But he often lived in a variety of terrible insects, his gray fingers, but also wrapped in a small poisonous snake. In a word, this man is much more terrible than the archbishop. When he comes out, he doesn''t do anything else. He just wants to kill people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3601 Mr. zhihun usually doesn''t come out. He lives in the room next to the brewing Valley, appearing and disappearing. But once he came out, the cult would be tense up and down, because he was bloodthirsty. He is like a monster who needs to drink human blood. He basically kills whoever he sees. The leader of the three religions and the leader of the fourth sect will only want to hide when he sees this man. Although Mr. zhihun won''t kill them, he will only kill some members of the church, but it looks like a madman. It''s terrible, OK? no one wants to get too close to a madman. After all, it''s too dangerous. Who knows if a madman will suddenly get sick? Mr. zhihun came out of the office irregularly, sometimes once a few months, sometimes half a month. Now that he is out of the pass, all members of the cult are tacitly understanding to reduce their sense of existence, so as not to be killed for no reason. This fear surrounds the hearts of all those who have not been demented. Those who are controlled by poisonous insects naturally don''t know how to be afraid. Therefore, they are the first choice of Mr. zhihun to kill. Only at the moment of death, these people will wake up for a moment, and then they will be filled with great fear and die in fear. This kind of fear is very good to please Mr. zhihun, he is infatuated with this kind of blood with fear. As soon as he came out today, he had killed three people. He walked all the way in the territory of the cult without any obstruction. He is the most powerful person in the whole demon cult, and the great leader is just one of his pieces. Mr. zhihun lifted his finger, and the snake in his hand was like a sharp sword and shot at the church people hiding in the corner. "Ah After a short scream of panic, there was no sound. Mr. zhihun went over and let the little snake crawl back. He leaned over and bit the dead priest''s neck and sucked warm blood from the artery. Usually, Mr. zhihun killed five or six people, but today is different. He has killed more than ten people, and he does not mean to end it. It''s abnormal, but no one can resist. Demons, shrouded in fear. When Su Li and others sneaked into the cult, they were frowned by the smell of blood. "What''s going on? Why is it so bloody?" "I don''t think I''ve experienced a massacre." "I didn''t see a few people." Su Li also felt unusual. She looked around and used her lightness skills to wander in the hidden place of the demon cult. "There are a lot of strange smells here, except for the smell of blood." Said Su Li. "There''s a body there." Sheng Yunzhou points to the front. See the sea want to go past, but was stopped by his elders, "don''t go, I''m afraid there are some traps." As soon as this sentence was finished, the corpse suddenly sat up and scattered into countless insects in the eyes of the people. After that, the only one that flies away. "That''s a bug!" The Gu master who came along frowned, "this whole mountain of seeking Yang is the nest of poisonous insects." "So, we are in the old nest of poisonous insects?" "that''s right." "What should I do?" "there are too many poisonous insects. Even if I fight with this old ghost, I may not be able to solve all the problems." The Gu Master said anxiously. "Tut, want so much to do what?" Su Li a pick eyebrow, murderous, "simply a fire all burned, those insects can still live a few." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3602 Su Li is a little impatient, she hates this kind of insect all over the sky, feel very disgusting. Since all the demons are occupied by insects, it is better to burn them all to avoid harming people. However, she has always been a pianpianpian childe style, suddenly say such words, or let people some surprise. However, Sheng Yunzhou asked the two Gu masters, "if you set fire, can these insects be wiped out?" the two Gu masters looked at each other and said, "most things in the world can only be turned into ashes in the fire, so are the insects. But first of all, the mountain is too big to be completely covered by the fire. Second, there are still many lives in the demon religion. " Su Li leans to the side. She used to be a miracle doctor and knows something about Gu insects. But the world system is different, many things can not be generalized, she did not personally study. But there is still plenty of theoretical experience. "Most of them are controlled by human beings, but they have no intelligence. Therefore, the most important thing is to find the demon master. As long as the master is controlled, the insects will be easy to deal with. I believe that the four of you have a thorough study of this road, and there must be a way to attract the insects to one place, and then it will be easy to eliminate them together. As for burning mountains, there is no way out. " Su Li''s mouth is full of Yang. She looks quite evil at the moment, which is different from the legend that the most beautiful man in the river and lake heard. Sheng Yunzhou and they all suspect that this is the sequel of wearing women''s clothes yesterday, which is probably the release of her soul. "I have a way to get a batch of explosives. It''s not difficult to blow up a hill." Her words startled many people here. "Dynamite?" "Where did you get the dynamite?" "What do you want to do, young master Wen?" Sheng Yunzhou waved his hand. "I heard that he was not such a person. He must have his own use. If he harbored evil intention, he would not say it." Sheng Yunzhou is still very dignified. As soon as his words are said, other people will not have much objection. He blinked and laughed at pear. Sheng Yunzhou looked away and felt that he couldn''t look at her. Su Li didn''t care, "well, let''s go find the Gu master first. Sheng Yunzhou, together? " Here, Su Li''s lightness skill is the best, which can be said to be the best. Sheng Yunzhou is the best one in martial arts. They should be responsible for solving daboss. The two of them left first, while the others continued to act in secret. It''s easy for Su Li to find someone, just let out 2333. They didn''t stay apart for long, and 2333 came back with the news. [host, we''ve found the master. He''s terrible. He''s still killing people. There are bodies all the way. ]2333 patted his frog''s belly with his little wings and said. Su Li raises her eyebrows and leads the way. ] soon, they heard the voice of scream in some place of the demon cult, and they rushed to see that the three cult leaders they had seen before were caught by a black robed man. The black man''s hand was gray, bony but powerful, and he had a small snake with a hissing message on it. Except for them, there are bodies all around here. It looks like it''s all done by the psychic. "Mr. zhihun, why did he kill so many people? Did he lose his mind after being poisoned?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3603 Sheng Yunzhou is not sure what happened here. "I''m afraid the evil cult has been greatly damaged now. This soul holding master must be eliminated." He said. "That''s nature." Having said that, Su Li has pulled out the sword inlaid with a skeleton from her waist. With a strange sound of dragon chanting, he broke through the sky and chopped straight ahead. He was holding on to the master of the three religious masters. With the spread of Su Li''s sword spirit, zhihun naturally felt the danger, and released his own snake and flew towards the sword. This little snake is not a simple Snake, but a poisonous snake of ten thousand snakes. It is very powerful. Ordinary masters, even if they encounter this snake, will also die in its lightning speed and terrible fangs. Even if not bitten, but as long as you encounter this small snake, it will poison into the internal organs, and soon become a dead body. Therefore, when Mr. zhihun released the snake, he and Urbana did not think of any other possibilities. But the facts surprised him. The man in white holding the sword, like a bunch of clear moonlight, seems to be very soft and bright. But the moonlight appears in the dark, even if how bright, still with a evil spirit. When Su Li picked up the corner of her mouth and saw that the snake was close to her eyes through the gap of the sword spirit, she held out a hand, and then the tip of her middle finger was against the tip of her thumb to shoot out a cold internal force. The little snake was hit by an internal force bullet and stopped in the air. And because it stopped for a moment, then, only saw the light of the sword. The sword light flashed in a crisscross way. Before the snake could react, it had been split into pieces and became a pool of black pus, emitting a stench. Su Li took a step back in disgust, "what a dirty thing." Mr. zhihun saw that his little snake was killed in the blink of an eye. He howled angrily and then waved his hand suddenly. His skin turned into countless poisonous insects and flew towards Su Li. Su Li stood there, calm and very calm. Her direct internal power leaked out, forming a protective circle around her body, and those poisonous insects could never break through such a barrier. At the same time, Su Li has a ball of fire in his hand. She threw the fireball directly into those insects, and in a moment she heard the sound of crackling. Su Li chuckled, "the sound is much better." Sheng Yunzhou said: "you... in his tone, he did not realize the tenderness. And that zhihun Mr. opened his eyes and saw Sheng Yunzhou. Just now, he didn''t even notice that there was another person here. Mr. Gu has been killed by a lot of people. He made a strange sound in a hurry, as if to summon something. Su Li said: "the dog is calling for insects. Hurry up and kill him." It''s not over. She thinks it''s not over. So, zhihun Mr. is still trying to read a call, Su Li has already raised a sword to attack. Her martial arts are somewhat different from those of others. She is very domineering. For a moment, Mr. zhihun has to deal with it first. "When other people are so stupid, can you finish the mantra? It''s a bad pen. " Su Li said scornfully, and then a sword shot into the eyes of the soul holding Mr. "Ah Mr. zhihun gave out a shrill scream, and then he saw that he had become a group of poisonous insects. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3604 Seeing zhihun turning into thousands of poisonous insects, Su Li was not afraid at all. In fact, she felt that zhihun could not be called a human any more. His whole person was a monster integrated by poisonous insects. The sword light on her hand was everywhere, and the insects were killed and injured in an instant. "This dog may be a cripple with no arms or legs at the moment." Su Li said, laughing. Sheng Yunzhou on one side also drew out his sword. His martial arts skills are very high. He will not be inferior to the younger generation in the river and lake, even if they are Taishan Beidou. Two strong and strong joint efforts, a force to reduce ten, even if those insects are fierce, some people did not support for long. In addition, they also took the medicine prepared by the Gu master, and the general insects could not get close to them. Even if Mr. zhihun''s poisonous insects are powerful, he is not willing to approach these two people. Therefore, before long, Mr. zhihun died, along with the dense insects. One side of the neglected three religious masters shiver, looking at Su Li and Sheng Yunzhou two people so crisp to solve the soul of Mr. zhihun, both fear and happiness. He was not seriously injured at the moment, but he could not slip away from their eyes. Su Li pointed his sword at him and said, "are you the three leaders of the evil cult?" the three religious masters nodded, "yes Thank you for your help. " Su Li sneered, "good to say, we are here to eradicate the demons." The man immediately fell to his knees, kowtowed and begged for mercy. "Most of the people in the sect are dead. Please forgive the villains. The villain must be reformed in the future. Please forgive me He kept kowtow, Su Li looked very tired, "how many lives have you killed by the evil cult, you deserve to die." She was about to raise her sword. However, the three religious masters were insidious. He suddenly grabbed a handful of soil from the ground and threw it at Su Li''s eyes. Su Li subconsciously dodged for a while, and then the three masters had already turned around and jumped off the cliff behind. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Li has an impulse to crack her mouth. Sheng Yunzhou looked down at the cliff and saw a cloud around him. He could not see half a person at all. Su Li thought this was unusual. The three religious masters were greedy and afraid of death. They would never commit suicide. So something must be wrong. She wanted to look under the cliff. However, Sheng Yunzhou couldn''t let her go down to take risks. He grabbed her and said, "don''t go." "Zhihun is dead, and other people are almost dead. It is estimated that there is no threat. On the contrary, the leader of the three religions is strange. I think there must be something under the cliff. " Su Li insisted, "I''m good at lightness. I won''t have a problem if I go down and have a look." Sheng Yunzhou really can''t resist her, "that goes down together, still have a care." Su Li raised her eyebrows, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "good brother." Sheng Yunzhou droops his eyes. I don''t really want to be a good brother. But this cannot be said. Now that they had a common understanding, they decided to go to the bottom of the cliff to find out. It is not difficult to make the lightness skill go down slowly on the cliff. "There''s a platform down there." Sheng Yunzhou said, and then directly jumped down. Su Li also jumped down and landed on the platform. This platform is twined by vines, and it is also covered with dense red flowers, blood like marks, looking at some unknown. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3605 If you look down on this platform, you can see that there is such a platform under the mountain fog. Su Li: "this is like a road to the bottom of the cliff." "I don''t know what''s going on down there. The three leaders must know something." Sheng Yunzhou said, "the ordinary is just a way to live, but the more complicated one is that there are other secrets about the cult." "So we have to find out." Su Li said, and still jumped down. Sheng Yunzhou also quickly followed. He could see that she had repressed her nature before and liberated her nature after wearing women''s clothes. The former elegant person, now he is free to do what he likes, but he has a different style. Sheng Yunzhou smiles at the corners of his mouth. He doesn''t know why he pays so much attention to Su Li. Su Li has already jumped down a dozen platforms now. She is a little upset. The cliff is too high, and there are clouds around her feet. She can''t see where she is now. Sheng Yunzhou stood beside her and said, "don''t worry. Take a rest." Su Li nodded and turned around casually, but she was slightly stunned. The platform is still covered with vines, with bloody flowers on it. However, among the vines, she saw a broken step. She picked up the broken steps and squinted, "it''s the clothes that the three religious masters wear." Sheng Yunzhou looked at it and said, "well, it shows that he has been here. I''m afraid it was scraped off by the barb on the vine." "No," Su Li suddenly felt a wind coming from under her feet. She pointed to the vine and said, "I think there is something in it." Sheng Yunzhou stepped forward and looked at the vine for a while, then suddenly his sword came out. The sword light flashed, and the vines were immediately split and split. And what''s amazing is that the vines are so thick, so thick that there''s a corpse in the middle. It''s from the three religious masters. He is now in a miserable death, his flesh is blooming, and he is tightly entwined by vines "How did this die?" Su Li was surprised. "Organs." Sheng Yunzhou spits out two words coldly, then suddenly reaches out and grabs Su Li''s wrist. Then the next second, the platform under the foot suddenly loosened, and then split into pieces in an instant. Su Li subconsciously wanted to use lightness skill, but found that her internal power was empty, and she couldn''t make it. Sheng Yunzhou seems to be the same, he took Su Li''s hand, two people fell down to the cliff together. ¡­¡­ When she woke up again, Suli found herself soaked and washed to the shoal by the river. There is no Sheng Yunzhou around. When they fell, they held hands. Su Li sat up and took advantage of Yun Gong, frowning. She raised her head and saw the cliff towering into the clouds. If she guessed right, then some red flowers on the platform were poisonous. They were gradually affected by the toxicity of flowers, resulting in the loss of internal power, and then fell down. Tut, I often walk by the river. I don''t have wet shoes. If I don''t pay attention to it, it''s easy to get into trouble. Su Li stood up and looked around. She didn''t know where Sheng Yunzhou was. She was now dripping wet and covered with mud, and she was a bit loathed of herself. [2333, help me find Sheng Yunzhou. ]She doesn''t have internal power and martial arts now. It''s better to ask 2333 to find someone. As for herself Take a bath, thought Su Li. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3606 Her white dress was full of mud, and she couldn''t wear it without washing it in the water. There was no one around here. She untied her hair neatly and let a dripping green silk spread down. Then he took off his clothes and put them aside. He went to the river to wash them. There is nothing to be afraid of in the wilderness. She has a systematic mall. She directly exchanged the bath gel and sent a large lump of it on her body. This day, the river was a little cold, and Su Li didn''t care. She made a lot of bubbles with the bath gel, all of which were pasted on the shoulders, neck and chest. Her hair also needs to be washed. She exchanged shampoo and washed her long hair well. There was sand in the hair. When Su Li was bathing, Sheng Yunzhou, who had fallen not far from her, also came. He was looking for Su Li, but as soon as he opened the reed with his hand, he ran into a piece of white skin. Sheng Yunzhou was stunned at that time. What he saw was that the man bathing in the river was not his good brother. Who was it? At this moment, people who were supposed to be men actually Sheng Yunzhou subconsciously lowered his head. He just saw Su Li turn around and saw her face. How could it be a man? It was a girl! What did he just see? Sheng Yunzhou''s face was hot, but he could not help but think of the picture just now. That incredible picture, let his whole person all some not believe, but also at a loss. He wanted to forget that picture, but he always thought of it. For a long time he had not recovered from the reed. By the time he wakes up like a dream, some part of his body has been awakened. Sheng Yunzhou never encountered such a mess. He sighed and decided to calm down. After quietly leaving the neighborhood, Sheng Yunzhou sat under a big tree, and his mind was full of confusion. For a moment, it was the beautiful scene that just caught a glimpse. At one time, it was the way she used to get along with Su Li. At the same time, she recalled the way Su Li said she didn''t like men So, in fact, she is not a broken sleeve, but Does a woman dress up as a man? no wonder she doesn''t feel weird in a woman''s dress, on the contrary, she is so beautiful. Sheng Yunzhou is a little annoyed. He didn''t pay attention to so many details before. Now he suddenly bumps into such a scene. It''s really very impressive Feel that He felt very sorry, Su Li, a big man, saw a woman''s body. It was really wrong. If this incident is discovered by her, what should be done? Dengtu Zi. Hooligans. He''s just a jerk. Sheng Yunzhou is abandoning himself at the moment. He doesn''t know that Su Li has been looking for her. "Sheng Yunzhou." A voice sounded not far away. He looked up and saw that the one who had been thinking about was running towards here, and she looked like she didn''t know anything "I finally found you." Su Li breathed a sigh of relief, "where did you hurt?" Sheng Yunzhou raised his eyes and looked at the man standing in front of him, slowly shaking his head, "No." He looked at the situation a little wrong, Su Li took a look at 2333. 2333 stammered about the situation just now, a little shy. Su Li Su Li is also a little shy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3607 Su Li is a little shy. When something like this happens before confirming the relationship, there is always some embarrassment. Fortunately, her shyness only lasted for a while. Looking at Sheng Yunzhou''s red ears, she had some bad thoughts. Sheng Yunzhou can''t see anything, but his ears betray his heart. And Su Li said a few words with him, and then suddenly came to him. This time, the distance between the two people is very close, close enough to see each other''s own expression in the pupil. Sheng Yunzhou subconsciously wants to step back, "what''s the matter?" Su Li''s mouth slightly curved, "you don''t look hurt, but you''ve been sitting here." Su Li said something indistinct, Sheng Yunzhou did not understand her meaning for a moment. She went on to say, "you''re not the kind of person to put your friends at risk, so I don''t believe you didn''t come to me." When she said this, Sheng Yunzhou''s eyes were on the alert. "So you must have come to me, and you must have found me. But you didn''t show up in front of me. The only explanation is that you saw what you shouldn''t have seen, did you? " Su Li asked. "I don''t understand you." Although Sheng Yunzhou was surprised, he denied it. "Really?" Su Li slightly squints, "you really didn''t see anything?" Sheng Yunzhou looks at her calmly. Sue, do you really see pear in the river? You really don''t realize that I''m a woman? " Her words are too straightforward and too firm, which makes people feel that if they deny it again, it is a joke. Sheng Yunzhou lowered his eyes: "sorry, I do I see it. I see it. " It''s a bit hard to say. It''s really embarrassing and shameful to admit to a girl that she saw her bathing naked. When Su Li saw that he said this, her ears became even more red. So, the heart that a little bit of embarrassment is rolling up: "do you really see? See What''s the point? " How can I take that? Sheng Yunzhou has never met such a difficult situation even though he has seen so many big waves. He didn''t know how to say it, so he had to keep silent. Su Li was a little reluctant, "you said, where did you see me? It''s the chest? Back? Or below the waist? " This is no cover up molestation. Sheng Yunzhou was a little agitated at first. Now, with Su Li''s saying Words like chest, back, and below waist made him think a little. "Or did you see it all?" Su Li then asked, with some bitterness in her voice. "No..." Sheng Yunzhou quickly denied that he was at a loss and didn''t know what to say. For the first time in his life, he encountered such a crisis. Su Li obviously did not believe: "really?" Sheng Yunzhou nods. "Well Will you be responsible to me? " Su Li asked. Sheng Yunzhou continued to nod: "of course." "Not necessarily?" Su Li tilted her head. "You just made it clear that you were trying to evade responsibility." "No, it''s just..." Sheng Yunzhou does not know how to explain, but at this moment, the panic of the heart began to calm down. "I don''t say, but I still want to marry you. It''s not contradictory." "What?" Su Li has a blank expression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3608 Sheng Yunzhou coughed a little and felt that he couldn''t say anything. To admit, when she thought she was still a man, had such a mind? And always felt that he was so mean and mean. Sheng Yunzhou asked himself that his life was smooth and smooth, and he could not help talking to people, but in this matter, he always felt a little uneasy. Su Li saw that he didn''t know how to open his mouth, so she let him go. "You must keep this secret for me." Su Li said to him. Sheng Yunzhou knew that since she was a man''s show, she must have her own reasons, so she agreed. "Don''t worry, I won''t say it." With his assurance, Su Li naturally trusted him. "Now think about how we get out of here." Su Li sighed lightly, "all blame me suspicious heavy, if we did not come down also won''t make such a mess." "I can''t blame you for this. If I was the only one, I would come down and find out." Sheng Yunzhou comforted. Su Li looked at him, and suddenly hooked up the corner of her mouth. "I think you seem to have a much better attitude towards me than before. Is it because she knows that I am a woman, or is it because you feel a little guilty about me? " she always does, and suddenly a sentence comes out, which makes people a little unprepared. Sheng Yunzhou thought about it and said, "I don''t know." "The first time I saw you look like that." Su Li couldn''t help laughing. "By the way, your clothes are dirty. Would you like to wash them in the river first?" the river A wash Sheng Yunzhou didn''t know what he thought. His ears were red. "No need." His tone was a little stiff. With the help of internal force, all the wet clothes were dried. Those poisonous flowers only temporarily let people lose their internal power, but now they are much better. It''s OK to transport them in and dry clothes. Su Li tut a, "OK." There is a little regret. They were already under the cliff, surrounded by wild mountains. It was estimated that they were in the valley next to Xunyang mountain, but they could not tell the direction. And the way up is even more unreliable. Those platforms have mechanisms, poisonous flowers, and maybe other dangerous things they haven''t seen. I''m afraid it''s just another fall. Since this road is impassable, we can only find a way at the bottom of the cliff. Originally, there was a ring arrow on their bodies. Unfortunately, they could not be used after soaking in water. Fortunately, their internal power gradually recovered. There was no need to worry about other dangers and could not cope with them. On the mid day of the month, Su Li and Sheng Yun Zhou made a fire and sat in the leeward, roasting a pheasant just caught. It''s normal for people in the river and lake to live in the wild. It''s not that they haven''t been in the wilderness. Both of them are very skilled in this. Although there was no seasoning, it was covered with honey and some kind of salty grass juice, so it was not insipid, but very fragrant. After eating a meal, Suli was a little tired. This day is tired enough. Now there is no warm quilt. We can only take the sky as the quilt and the ground as the mat. It''s really miserable. Fortunately, there are people who can accompany themselves, it is not lonely. Her head bit by bit, and soon fell to the side. Sheng Yunzhou has been paying close attention to her situation. Seeing this, she catches people almost at the first time, and then hugs her gently. Her body with a light aroma, is a kind of people some infatuated with the taste. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3609 The next morning, they were woken up by the sound of birds. By now, the campfire had already been extinguished, and the air was moist with morning dew, which made me feel uncomfortable. However, in the first second of waking up, they found themselves and each other''s posture. The two of them were leaning against a big flat stone. Su Li was held in Sheng Yunzhou''s arms, and even her waist was surrounded by an arm, which did not let her whole person stick to the cold stone. Such scenes seem to be a little out of control, especially in the early morning, some reactions will be more obvious. Su Li felt as if she had come across something she shouldn''t have touched on her stomach. "Sorry..." Sheng Yunzhou takes her to sit up together. Su Li comes out of his arms in a hurry, and her eyes fall elsewhere. "What''s going on..." She asked. Sheng Yunzhou doesn''t know how to explain it. It''s not so intimate at first. But in the morning it''s like this It''s embarrassing. Su Li blushed, "do you want to Go to That... " Sheng Yunzhou understood what she meant, and there was a sense of embarrassment in the air. "You may as well..." He breathed down the fire and said, "it''s OK." Su Li turned around and looked at him, "that''s good..." It''s just that I''ve been holding on like this. Is that ok? After all, she has a memory. The man in front of her is also the one she loves. She doesn''t mind what happens. But obviously, in such a closed world, this kind of thing needs to be considered. Even if the people of the river and lake are not strict with small matters, they are not so informal. According to Sheng Yunzhou''s temperament, I''m afraid he can only bear it all the time. However, Su Li is a person who thinks a lot of things carefully, and has a bit of bad taste, so Sheng Yunzhou. The two continued to look for a way out, but probably because of those embarrassing things in the morning, so that they were mostly silent. Su, why do you want to break the silence Sheng Yunzhou is stunned and looks at her. "Why?" he added, "if it''s inconvenient, don''t say it." "Since I have opened this mouth, there will be no inconvenience. It''s just that it''s about my life. I haven''t had a chance to tell others before, so I can only pretend to be myself... " Su Li said with a sigh. The sigh of beauty is always distressing, especially Sheng Yunzhou has other thoughts at this time. He looked at Su Li like this, can not help but worry, "what happened?" Su Li chuckled and said, "the people in the lake are nothing but the hatred of their parents." She said in a light tone, but Sheng Yunzhou frowned. Su Li simply said it again, "I dressed up as a man, just to avoid my enemies. Presumably, they will not think that a girl has become a famous young Xia. " When she said this, she was still a little complacent, "what is the most beautiful man in the world and what is the most romantic in the world, it is just my secret operation. Who would have thought that I was the survivor of the Family Massacre, right? " Sheng Yunzhou felt a little uncomfortable, more heartache. He didn''t expect that Su Li was carrying these "You have to keep it secret for me. Don''t tell anyone that I''m a woman." Su Li said seriously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3610 The two people walked at the bottom of the cliff for two days, during which they naturally chatted a lot. After Su Li told Sheng Yunzhou about her life experience, he did not reserve it and told her about her own affairs. Compared with hearing frost, Sheng Yunzhou is a standard son of a family. Even if he doesn''t enter the world, he can be a young master who eats and waits for death. It''s probably a life of great admiration. Su Li couldn''t help but show some emotion. "Later," Sheng Yunzhou held her hand, "after that, my family is your family." Su Li was surprised. "What?" "I''ll be responsible for you. I want to marry you." Sheng Yunzhou said. Su Li blinked and took out her hand. "Let''s talk about it later. I haven''t got revenge yet." "I''ll help you." Sheng Yunzhou walked by her side. "I know you will not consider these things if you don''t get revenge, so I will help you anyway." Su Li mouth a Yang, "thank you." Just then, a familiar voice came from the distance. "Brother Wenting --" "where are you, brother Wenting?" Su Li and Sheng Yunzhou looked at each other and said, "it''s Miss Jiang." It turns out that they have already found it. I don''t know why, they both feel happy, but also a little disappointed. When there are only two of them, they don''t need any camouflage, and once they are back in the crowd, they will be the same again. However, it would be nice not to have to sleep in the open air. Su Li answered. And then someone came this way. "Listen to me, brother!" As soon as Jiang Ruoyan saw her, he immediately ran to her and wanted to pounce on her. She was so worried these two days that she almost cried. Fortunately, she finally found them. Just as Jiang Ruoyan is about to dive into Su Li''s arms, Sheng Yunzhou subconsciously reaches out and grabs her back collar and moves the person away. Jiang Ruoyan Jiang Ruoyan:??? What just happened? Sheng Yunzhou calmly extended his hand back, "Miss Jiang, whether men or women accept or not." Jiang Ruoyan: "but, listen to elder brother all have no objection." She murmured, but looked up at the two men again. What''s going on? I always feel that something is not right. These two people seem to be much closer than before. Jiang Ruoyan''s eyes are wide, isn''t it Should not She covered her chest and stepped back two steps with a look of horror. At this time, the young man not far behind Jiang Ruoyan also came, "Miss, what''s the matter?" "Nothing, nothing..." Jiang Ruoyan returned to normal expression. Su Li, however, looks at the man behind Jiang Ruoyan. He is a man in black clothes. He looks sharp and cold, and looks like an ice sculpture. This man, Jiang Rongyuan, the man in the world, finally appeared He was originally an orphan of the Jiang family and a first-class killer. Later, he was sent to protect Jiang Ruoyan. He has loved Jiang Ruoyan since he was young and has been accompanying him silently. In the original plot, he later leaves the Jiang family for revenge and sets up his own house. Later, he gets together with Jiang Ruoyan, who is disappointed in love, and then goes through a lot of hardships "Brother Wen, I finally found you. I''m worried about you. Fortunately, you''re ok..." Jiang Ruoyan in a short absence, and returned to normal, said a lot of words with Su Li. Su Li looked at her with a smile, "where are the others?" "I don''t know. It''s gone." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3611 It turned out that when Su Li and Sheng Yun Zhou fell off the cliff, other people also encountered a big war. I don''t know why there are other people lurking in the cult. They are all very strange and attack when they see people. Fortunately, there are not many of them, and they can cope with it. But Jiang Ruoyan is a girl with poor martial arts skills. She dodges and runs away in the fight, and then she disappears. Fortunately, Jiang Rongyuan just found her and saved her life. Later, Jiang Ruoyan and Jiang Rongyuan began to look for them, and now they have finally found them. "Do you know how to get out of here?" Su Li asked. Jiang Ruoyan looks at Jiang Rongyuan. Jiang Rongyuan nodded his head, "here you go through a mountain road, and then cross a mountain, you can get to the town." If you can get to the town, you can naturally get in touch with other people. Su Li and Sheng Yunzhou leave with Jiang Rongyuan and Jiang Ruoyan. Along the way, Jiang Ruoyan looked at some low mood, Su Li asked her: "what''s the matter?" Jiang Ruoyan sighed gently. Jiang Rongyuan, who was at the front of the line, slowed down a little, and his head turned slightly backward. "I may be going home." Jiang Ruoyan said, "I came out this time by myself. I''m afraid I''m going to take me home if I can find it from Rongyuan." "Why, you don''t want to go back?" Su Li asked her. Jiang Ruoyan shook his head, "I don''t want to go back. As soon as I got home, my father would let me get married, but I didn''t want to In my heart In my heart... " She hesitated and looked at Su Li. Su Li helped her forehead. "Don''t be under pressure. Brother Wen, I know that you and I are impossible. Don''t worry about me intimidating you. I am It always takes a little time. I''m more reluctant to go back than this. " Su Li nodded. "Why don''t you discuss with Mr. Jiang and go back later? I see that you are very concerned about you and I''m sure you''d like to listen to your opinions." Jiang Ruoyan showed a puzzled look, "will it? He''s loyal to my father. " "Whether it will be, it must be asked. If he doesn''t agree, then you still have to go home. But if he did, wouldn''t you be able to play a little longer? " Su Li also thinks that Jiang Ruoyan''s father is a little different. Jiang Ruoyan is forced to get married when he is still young. It''s really too difficult for people. Jiang Ruoyan listened to his eyes and lit up a little, "you''re right. I should try my best. When I got to town, I went to buy Rongyuan''s favorite wine, so he was embarrassed to refuse. " Su Li loses her smile. Jiang Rongyuan certainly won''t refuse. Is it hard to get along with her for a long time? "What''s more, what I''m going to do later is a little dangerous. Don''t walk with me, you know?" Su Li continued. "Wen listen brother, you want to drive me away!" "Not to drive you away, just for the sake of safety, understand? Is it not good for you and young Xia Jiang to go sightseeing Su Li did her best. Jiang Rongyuan was not able to see Su Li. After all, he was a rival in love. As a result, his awesome rival had so much help to help him. If you don''t want to marry her brother, you still want to stay with her. If you don''t want to stay with her, it makes sense. So, it''s better to leave for a while. Maybe if we meet again in the future, we will become true friends. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3612 Jiang Ruoyan listened to Su Li''s words and left with Jiang Rongyuan. They are probably going to visit mountains and rivers. Jiang Rongyuan is also grateful to Su Li. After the separation in the town, mingjianhai and Huangyu soon found out. Others are still dealing with the follow-up affairs of the cult. In short, it seems that this stage of the matter is over. Logically speaking, since the demons have been destroyed, they should naturally return to the leader''s house. However, Sheng Yunzhou said he wanted to help Su Li, so there was no reason to go back. Ming saw the sea and Huang Yu looked at each other, and did not want to continue to stay. Soon, only Su Li and Sheng Yunzhou were left here. "Any clues before?" Sheng Yunzhou asked. Su Li raised her eyes, with some confusion, "all the clues I can find are actually left by my brother. And I don''t know how much he has With that, she sighed a little annoyed. Those clues were scattered before, but now they have no clue. It seems that Xu Zhou is doubtful, but after the demons, she is a little uncertain. Sheng Yunzhou is more experienced in these things. After asking Su Li in detail, Su Li suddenly thinks of something. She looked at Sheng Yunzhou and asked, "Ming Jian Hai, how long has he known you?" Sheng Yunzhou didn''t quite understand what she meant by this, but he said frankly: "it''s been more than ten years. I''ve known each other since I was very young." "What about his family? Do you know? " Su Li asked. "Family?" "I mean, is there anyone in his family who is called Mr. Ming?" Su Li suddenly remembered that Mr. Ming had sent a letter to her father before the family was destroyed. What''s more, Mr. Ming is going to visit Wen''s house at that time. This time point is very delicate. Even if it has nothing to do with Mr. Ming, maybe he knows something. "Mingjianhai has an uncle who was once a famous talent. He is not only good at literary talent, but also good at martial arts. It''s just that he''s been missing for ten years. " "Ten years?" this time point let Su Li''s eyes tremble, "Wen family, was killed ten years ago. At that time, it seemed that Mr. Ming was going to visit my father and wrote a letter Is Mr. naming missing because he is dead or is he hiding... " This matter can be big or small, Sheng Yunzhou also attaches great importance to it. "Don''t worry. I''ll look into it. I have a group of spies under my command, which are specially used for investigation. " Sheng Yunzhou felt that it was not too late. He took a pen and paper to write the investigation of Mr. Ming, and the pigeon passed a letter to his subordinates. Su Li naturally trusts him. To tell the truth, in this river and lake, she can be regarded as helpless. Wentingshuang was once a sister who was protected by her brother and later was forced to grow up. But, after all, she is not Wen Wuxue and failed to inherit his influence. She had to do everything by herself. In addition, Wen tingshuang doesn''t believe others very much. Many things will be divided into very small parts and then handed over to others to do. Let them not know what the purpose is even if they are investigating. Although this is very cautious, but the efficiency is not high. Su Li looked at Sheng Yunzhou gratefully, "thank you." Sheng Yunzhou was a little uncomfortable, "don''t thank me I''m selfish, too Only when you fulfill your wish can you think about other things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3613 They did not stay in Xuzhou for long before they went to Lingzhou. According to the little beggar, Wen tingshuang''s brother Wen Wuxue was in Lingzhou before he came to Xuzhou. Moreover, he was injured in Lingzhou. Lingzhou is a state capital in the northwest, where there are two big sects of the world. One is July Valley, which is full of women. The owner of the valley is a cynical old witch who is said to hate beautiful women most. Therefore, there is not a beautiful girl in July valley. Even if she is beautiful, she has to draw her own face in July valley. It''s terrible for women to get mad sometimes. The other school is the Huan religion. The name of this sect can tell whether it''s serious. It''s full of evil women and men. She likes to catch people to practice Kung Fu. Su Li thought about hearing cream''s face as beautiful as a fairy. She thought that Wuxue was not bad. I''m afraid you will be targeted by both sects when you arrive at Lingzhou. Su Li touched her face. At the moment, she was dressed in men''s clothes. Her face was deliberately made up and emphasized some lines. She looked beautiful and heroic. And Sheng Yunzhou beside her is one of the most beautiful men in the world. Once they arrived in Lingzhou, they would immediately attract the attention of two sects. Su Li thought, bought two bamboo hats with black yarn, "let''s put this on, keep a low profile." Sheng Yunzhou took the hat and put it on, and then he put it on for Su Li, so they entered the Lingzhou capital. The wind and sand here in Lingzhou is relatively big, so many people here wear hats and hats and so on. After they are integrated into it, they are not very conspicuous. After finding an inn to stay, Su Li turned over to the roof of the house in the evening, took out a whistle no longer than the length of her finger, and blew it on her mouth. The whistle is a little strange. The sound is stuffy, like the wind, not the sharp and harsh feeling. The whistle is also one of the relics left by the smell of snow. After a few blows, she sat down on the roof and looked up at the starry and moonless sky. After a while, a figure was approaching not far away. Su Li looked at her from a distance and stood up. She was playing with the little whistle in her hand. Strangely enough, in such a dark night, the whistle was emitting a light layer of fluorescence. Su Li looked at it carefully and found that the fluorescence was actually smeared with the juice of some kind of Noctiluca. After a while, the figure was very close. The other party, dressed in black, looked at Su Li in a confused way. After a long time, he said, "who are you?" it was a woman''s voice. Although it was a little hoarse, Su Li recognized it. She raised her eyebrows slightly and showed her the whistle in her hand. "What do you think?" The woman was silent for a moment and took out another whistle, which also had a faint light. She pulled off her mask and blew the whistle in her hand. When the dull voice came out, the whistle in Suli''s hand was shaking gently. Su Li was puzzled, "what''s this?" "I made this pair of whistles, and there is a small dark box with a poisonous insect in it." The woman in black explained, "this is my first gift to him." In the night wind, her hoarse voice sounds sad. Su Li''s eyebrows jumped and tentatively called out, "sister-in-law?" the woman was stunned and looked at Su Li for a long time, "are you dressed up as a man? Listen to sister frost. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3614 Hearing her name, Su Li raised her lips and said, "it''s me." The woman approached slowly, stood in front of Su Li and said, "my name is Qiu Yun. This name was given to me by your brother." Su Li looked at the woman and found that she was a little strange. There are pieces of fish scale like things in the corner of her eyes, some strange, but absolutely beautiful. "Let''s go in and talk." Su Li felt that it was not the case on the roof, and suggested. Qiu Yun nodded and followed Su Li into the room. Sheng Yunzhou is now in another room, talking to his men. After all, he is also very busy. Su Li poured a glass of water for Qiuyun, and then listened to Qiuyun talk about her and smell Wuxue. When Qiu Yun was very young, he was captured by a group of people. They are not thieves, but a bunch of lunatics. They want to combine humans with other animals to create new species. The little autumn cloud was bitten by a strange fish. Since then, her whole person has some strange changes, the biggest change is the growth of fish scales on her body. And she wasn''t dead, which surprised the people. Qiu Yun stayed in that place for five years. She was very clever and secretly planned to slip away. And I don''t know why, she was so close to all kinds of insects that she soon learned a lot from a Gu master. When she left, she killed all the madmen with poisonous insects, while she left. As soon as she left, she met Wen Wuxue. After some things, the two people have been very close to each other. They even heard that Wuxue would tell her something about her sister. It''s no wonder that Qiuyun can call out the name of wentingshuang. Later, Qiu Yun has been following Wen Wuxue, and the two get closer and closer, producing a feeling of affection. It''s a pity that Wen Wuxue has a deep blood feud, so he can''t put down everything and live a plain life with autumn cloud. And autumn cloud also has some evil, decided to find enemies with Wen Wuxue. Unfortunately, Wen Wuxue was assassinated and Qiu Yun escaped a robbery at that time. She stayed in Lingzhou all the time because she thought there must be clues in Lingzhou. After hearing this, Su Li couldn''t help but open her eyes. She admired the woman in front of her and sighed. A couple have lovers, but one died, and the one who is alive can''t be put away Su Li said, "sister-in-law, you have been working hard for two years." Although Qiu Yun didn''t say much about her feelings and the feeling of hearing no snow, she showed that she was deeply affectionate. How sad and hard she has been alone for the past two years? Qiu Yun shook her head, "I just want to help your brother find the murderer as soon as possible. After revenge, I can put everything down. " Looking at the world, Su felt that she could put down all her eyes together. Instead of putting down the smell of snow and living well. Everyone has their own ideas. Su Li doesn''t advise her, but she feels a little uncomfortable. "Sister-in-law, we will investigate together in the future." Said Su Li. Qiu Yun nodded and looked at Su Li. "In fact, you look like no snow." Su Li smiles, "is that right?" Qiu Yun also smiles. She looks so delicate that she looks even better when she smiles. Su Li such Yan control, but also some regret. If the child died, she would be beautiful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3615 When Sheng Yunzhou came over, Su Li and Qiu Yun were already very close. Now he knew that Su Li was a girl, so he didn''t have much fluctuation in his heart. Otherwise, I don''t know that Suli is a girl, and then she can''t stand being so close to other girls. "Cloud boat." Su Li called him and introduced them to both of them. "Just got the news, Mr. Ming you mentioned before is really the uncle of mingjianhai. His specific time of disappearance can also match the time of Wen''s family accident. " Sheng Yunzhou said. Su Li nodded. "It seems that if he is not dead, he must be found." Qiu Yun''s eyes trembled, "no snow, he The cause of his previous injury seems to be related to the investigation of Mr. Ming. " Qiu Yun only knew that at that time, Wen Wuxue had investigated something in Lingzhou. It seemed that there was something about Mr. Ming. As a result, she didn''t come back after going out that night. Qiu Yun was worried about going down to find someone in Xuzhou, and his injury was almost healed. Wen Wuxue left Lingzhou directly and decisively in order not to implicate Qiu Yun. In doing so, he worried Qiu Yun for a long time. Su Li rubbed his temple. "It seems that Mr. Ming is really the key point." Sheng Yunzhou said: "rest assured, I let people secretly investigate. Now there are spies in Lingzhou, but... " "Just what?" Su Li asked. "I''m afraid our whereabouts have been revealed." Sheng Yunzhou is also helpless. The two sects in Lingzhou don''t know what happened recently. They are very careful. They even put their ears and eyes on the ten li area near Lingzhou. Before they entered the city, they used bamboo hats. But I''m afraid it was discovered before that. Su Li looked at Qiu Yun anxiously, "sister-in-law, you''d better find a place to hide. I''m afraid you are in danger." Autumn cloud smile, "it''s OK, ordinary people can''t catch me." With a wave of her hand, a black cloud appeared in her palm. After a careful look, she found that it was a group of poisonous insects. Su Li is still not at ease, after all, the soul holding Mr. is also playing with insects, she is not killed. Qiu Yun took the bug back, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go back to my place. You should also be careful. The two sects of July Valley and hehuanjiao are not easy to deal with. July Valley is a cruel means, but it can cope with it. But it''s Huanhuan religion. They have a lot of drugs there. You must be careful. " He Huan Jiao is such an obscene sect. When he abducts people, he is afraid that drugs are mostly used. Su Li is disgusted with this. July Valley is cruel, but it means disfigurement or direct killing. However, Huan Jiao is more insulting. Once the drugs are used, I''m afraid even human dignity will be abandoned. It''s really shameless. "We understand." Sully nodded. Qiuyun opened the window, a flash into the thick night, it is very strange that, as soon as she went out, Su Li could not see her, not a single person. As soon as she opened the window, she went to another space and disappeared. "Her lightness is very special." Sheng Yunzhou said. Su Li grabs at the window and catches a dizzy bug. "Is this the lightness skill of hiding yourself with insects? Plus the speed, it''s easy to disappear. Especially on a moonless night. " Su Li looked at the bug and said. "It should be. I remember a long time ago, an elder in the river and lake would do this kind of lightness skill. I''m afraid it has some origin. In this case, I don''t need to worry about her too much. The lightness skill is under you and me. It''s impossible to catch her. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3616 "Hold your step." A masked woman in a white dress stopped Su Li and Sheng Yun Zhou''s way. Su Li raised her eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter with this girl?" "July Valley invites you to have a talk." The woman''s tone of voice was very serious, giving a sense of rigidity. Su Li tut two times, "July Valley I heard that your valley master can''t be good-looking people. If you meet your valley master, I''m afraid they will be hurt. " Her tone is a little deficient, the masked woman frowned, "I heard the childe talking and laughing. Our valley master is gentle and will not be rude to others." "Is it?" Su Li asked, "you have to promise, otherwise..." She chuckled, and in a moment moved to her. The woman covered her face. The gauze was not thick, and the scars on her face could be seen faintly. "It''s a pity that the girl has such a pair of eyes that look forward to life..." Su Li cherishes the beauty. When she sees the beauty injured on her face, she naturally has some regrets. "Why is it wrong for you not to cherish your beauty?" asked su Her voice is a little low, that is her men''s wear deliberately low voice, with a trace of hoarseness, very beautiful. The woman stepped back two steps and looked at Su Li discontentedly. Skin appearance doesn''t matter. When you get old, the color of Qingcheng will wither. How can you ruin your appearance "That''s not necessarily true. When a beauty is old, it''s a pleasure." Su Li looked at her with regret, "what a pity." "The master is still waiting." The woman was really angry, but not so impulsive. Su Li said, "I didn''t promise to see your valley master." "You The woman was in patience, this time directly ignited her anger, she suddenly drew out the sword. Sheng Yunzhou had been watching Su Li mischievous, and now came over, "OK, don''t make trouble." Su Li stopped and looked at the woman who had drawn her sword in front of her. "It''s not good for a girl to fight and kill like this. It''s just to see your valley master and lead the way." The woman was relieved and turned to the front. Su Li followed with a smile, Sheng Yunzhou is holding her wrist, whispered: "love to play." "What''s the matter? It''s just a joke." Su Li said in a calm voice. She didn''t like July Valley and Huan Huan Jiao at all, and she had no good attitude towards the people under them. Now I still know to say a few words orally. If she is really angry, she will kill people directly. The place they went to was not July Valley, but a well-known restaurant in Lingzhou. In the private room on the second floor, the valley owner of July has been waiting for it. She was dressed in a black robe with gray hair in her arms and a hairpin between her hair. Look carefully, the shape of the hairpin is actually a snake eating a mouse. The snake''s mouth is open, biting to reveal the general mouse, very strange. The appearance of the valley master in July is naturally frightening. She seems to be in her sixties, but her face is covered with loose wrinkles, and there are some places between the wrinkles that seem to be rotten. In a word, it is ugly. Su Li took a look and felt that her eyes were hurt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3617 The name of the valley owner in July is Wang Chunhua, a very vulgar name. However, what does not conform to this name is her extremely ugly face. Su Li didn''t want to look at this person again. She even felt that she was in a trance. I want her to mix for so long, what monster has not seen, but it is the first time to see such an ugly person. No wonder to hate beauty, probably too low self-esteem bar. Wang Guzhu looked at the two most outstanding young people in the Wulin. They were so perfect in appearance and twisted in heart. However, she did not show this kind of distortion. "Young Xia Sheng of the leader''s house, and those who have heard of the martial arts, have heard of you for a long time." Her voice was like the cry of a crow. It was very hard to hear. Su Li was struggling to maintain her expression and not to show her disgust. It was also very hard. "The master of the valley in July, I''ve heard about you for a long time. If it''s true, it''s better to meet someone." Su Li''s words are sincere. We all know that the owner of July Valley is ugly, but he didn''t expect to be so ugly. Isn''t it more shocking than what I heard? The King Valley master gave a wry smile, "I don''t know what you''re going to do in Lingzhou? If you have any difficulties, you can ask me for help. " "Valley master, you are so warm." Su Li praised, "but..." She took another turn. "But what?" "However, after accepting the help of July Valley, do you want to draw a line on your face?" Sheng Yunzhou is holding a cup of tea in his hand. He looks a little cold, but he takes Su Li''s words. The king''s Valley master burst out laughing and revealed a mouth of rotten teeth, "of course not. However, if you want to enter my July Valley, you must abide by the rules. " "Don''t you say that you only accept female disciples in July Valley?" Su Li chuckled. "That''s for other people. If it''s two young Xia, it''s no problem." Su Li and this July Valley master talked about a lot of nonsense, and nobody heard from anyone. At the end of the day, Su Li and Sheng Yun Zhou got up to leave, but no one stopped them. The restaurant is only left with the people of July Valley, the valley master''s eyes are cold. The woman who came with Su Li and them said, "master, these two people are so cunning that we can''t guess the purpose of their coming and whether it will affect us." "Send someone to keep an eye on them." The valley Master said. "And, master. Can we kill them? " Lord Wang raised his head and said," why? They were all restless all the way? " the woman just bit her lip and said," they didn''t pay attention to me all the way. ". However, I heard that a lot of beautiful confidants, such scum, live in the world is cheap him. " "No wonder so many women want to die for him. I want to see how many women will like him without this face. " July Valley Master said cynically. Su Li, who was going back, touched her face and always felt that she was being watched by someone with bad intentions. After July valley came close, Su Li found a breath in her room that night. She picked her eyebrows and went to the bed. As soon as she lifted the curtain, she saw a vivid scene. An extremely beautiful woman, wearing a gauze skirt with little cloth, was lying on her side on her bed. She is particularly exquisite and enchanting in appearance and charming in temperament, which can be called a special creature. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3618 Su Li Su Li looked at the woman with complicated eyes. She thought with her toes that she must be a man of Huan education. But it''s a bit bold and open. What''s more, it''s not polite to lie in someone''s bed like this. Su Li has no expression. When the woman saw her expression, she frowned slightly. She said that the noble and decent school was really determined. If the average man sees a beauty like her, he doesn''t rush to her! However, the more determined she is, the more she can arouse her desire to conquer. She slowly sat up and put on an extremely enchanting posture, looking at Su Li. "Master Wen, come on." She''s got her fingers hooked. Su Li is still expressionless, "this girl, can you go out?" Although she is a face control, she is disgusted with this kind of behavior. "Young master, it''s late at night. Do you have the heart to be out alone? Why don''t you leave me for one night That woman''s voice is also delicate, can pinch water. "The bed is small." Su Li said lightly. The woman immediately began to smile, "childe, why do you not understand the amorous feelings so much. I''m here to serve you. You are too cold. Is it that I am not beautiful enough? " Sue''s eyes went down and listened to pear. The woman breathed a little less, and was proud of herself. A man is a man. It is estimated that his face is too thin. In fact, he can''t help it. However, after looking at her from head to toe, Su Li said, "this girl, why are you confident that you can seduce me like this?" the woman was stunned and her face was a little ugly. "What do you mean?" Su Li shook her head. "You think you look good, but in my opinion, your face is too sharp, like an awl. The bridge of my nose is a little collapsed, and my lips are a little bitter. I hope I don''t like it. The neck is not long enough, the shoulder line is not good-looking, although the chest is large, but a little drooping trend. Your waist is good, but it''s too long. It''s true that the legs are thin and white, but the proportion of thighs and calves is not good, and the feet are a little too big Tut. " After she said this, the woman''s face changed completely. And Su Li added: "you are not as good-looking as I am. Why should I have wronged myself to spend the night with you?" the woman got up immediately and rushed to kill people. Su Li directly raised a foot, in her buttocks a kick, let her whole person lie on the ground, posture is not elegant. The woman had never suffered such a humiliation. She was so angry that she wanted to eat Su Li alive. However, their martial arts skills are not high, and they are not Su Li''s opponent at all. Sheng Yunzhou over there also heard the movement here and ran over, "what happened?" Sue, don''t pull on the curtain right now Sheng Yunzhou stood at the door, "what''s the matter?" "A woman wanted to seduce me, and now I''ve got it. You''re not allowed to look, hot eyes. " Su Li does not want Sheng Yunzhou to see other women''s clothes are not neat. Sheng Yunzhou Sheng Yunzhou was silent for a moment and said, "then you should keep her under control and be careful of sneak attack." Su Li has already pointed a person''s hole, "wait for me to tie her up, you are coming in." Said, Su Li picked up a single to the woman to wrap a whole body, to ensure that can not be exposed at all, just lifted the curtain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3619 The girl in Huan Jiao had given up. She was very roughly wrapped into a roll. Then the man she had taken a fancy to still looked disgusted and said that she had hot eyes. She had never been so humiliated in her life. What did she do wrong? This is what they do with Huan Jiao. She looks good-looking. She doesn''t care how many men want to get close to her. This time, the boat capsized in the gutter, which was unforgettable in my life. She is now thinking, how can she not be known by others that she has been treated like this when she comes back to the Acacia? Especially those little bitches, if they knew she was wrapped up like this, they would laugh her to death. Sheng Yunzhou came over and took a look at the spring roll on the ground and frowned. "It''s such a wild way of doing things, Ho." He made a cold comment. Fortunately, he knows that Su Li is a girl now, otherwise he can''t stop his heart. Su Li lifted her foot and gently kicked the girl. When she looked over with tears, she said, "you have two choices now. The first one is to make clear the purpose of your coming here. Second, I''ll wrap you up like this and throw it to the door of Acacia The woman immediately opened her eyes and chose the first one without hesitation. Su Li raised her eyebrows and was satisfied with her knowledge of current affairs. One hand picked up the person and put it on the side of the chair, Su Li and Sheng Yun Zhou also sat down, "say it." "Can you let me go first?" She moved, feeling a little uncomfortable. Su Li resolutely refused: "no, you wear too little, I can''t see this scene." And not to be seen by Sheng Yunzhou. The woman turned her lips and did not dare to protest. "My name is yuerou. I''m from Huanhuan sect. I came to know that the most beautiful man in the world came to Lingzhou and wanted to sneak in Play. " She said, also looked at Su Li, the bottom of her heart is very sad. "Do you mean that you came here privately?" Sheng Yunzhou said coldly. He is very unhappy, this woman always quietly look at Su Li, let him very dissatisfied. "Well, yes..." As a matter of fact, since knowing that these two people arrived in Lingzhou, the people of Huanhuan religion were boiling. You know, these two beautiful men who are famous in the world are the people of many girls'' purdah dreams. One is the future successor of the leader''s house. He is smart and unrestrained, has high martial arts skills, and has a sense of abstinence. The other is a beautiful man who captured thousands of beautiful people with a face This kind of high-quality young Xia is very popular. The people of Acacia are free to do what they want, and it is of high nature to treat this aspect. Even, there are a few women in the bubble milk bath, want to wait for their skin after the bubble is more tender and white, so as to seduce them. Yuerou is disdainful in the bottom of her heart. She usually pays attention to this aspect and thinks that she looks good everywhere. So he took advantage of the night to sneak out, and wanted to sleep directly. At that time, those people in the teaching should not be jealous to death. As a result, I didn''t expect that this would happen. Grief and indignation. The corner of Su Li''s mouth smoked. The joyous religion is really immoral. The whole sect has a feeling of immorality. "I don''t know if you''re telling the truth. In that case, you''ll do it tonight. I''ll wait until tomorrow to visit the Huan Huan Jiao. " Said Su Li. Yuerou opened her eyes wide, "will you not let me go Not only do not let go, but also point. At the end of the night, she will be stiff! "That''s what happens when you get into bed. Don''t do that next time." Su Li language has a long center of gravity. Sheng Yunzhou: ah. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3620 Su Li went to Sheng Yunzhou''s room, and they sat at the table and looked at each other a few times, both embarrassed. "All the rooms are gone. What should I do?" Sue asked. I wanted to reserve another room just now, but the waiter said it was full. Now, there are only two options. One is to make do with it all night here, and the other is to change an inn. It''s late at night. When I go out at this time, I still take a woman who teaches Huan Huan. I''m afraid it will cause trouble. As a result, there is only one choice left. Originally, Su Li didn''t want to live in that room again. She was still tied up for a soft month. This woman has a lot of thoughts and is still used in that kind of place. Who knows which corner of the room is not very good? So, Su Li can only have a room with Sheng Yunzhou. Sheng Yunzhou got up, took out a quilt from the cupboard, and said, "I play the floor." Su Li looked at him with his chin up. It was hard to show a little girl''s appearance. "Then you are not allowed to sneak in at night." Sheng Yunzhou laughed, "am I that kind of person?" Su Li blinked, but she leaned up and gave him a kiss on the face, "you are not. But I think I''m so good-looking that it''s not difficult to charm you Sheng Yunzhou was made helpless by her, "don''t make trouble." Su Li got up and sat down directly on his leg. The whole person got close to him, smiling. His eyes were like a whole starry sky, which was very charming. Sheng Yunzhou''s body was stiff, and he was at a loss. At the moment, the woman he likes is sitting on his leg. It''s really a bit like this I don''t know what to do. Su Li put her hands around his neck and whispered, "young Xia Sheng, do you want to mix with me?" "Stir base?" Sheng Yunzhou is a little puzzled. Su Li pursed her lips and whispered in his ear: "it''s just the habit of breaking sleeves, the best of Longyang!" Sheng Yunzhou only felt a sense of crispy numbness in his ears, and a faint fragrance lingering. It''s the balsam smell sprayed on the body by Su pear. It''s as clear as bamboo and as clear as mountain spring water. She was adored by so many girls, not just by one face. The fragrance of Su pear is very special. It smells very fresh, but in fact, after a long time, it will become a kind of intoxicating taste. Sheng Yunzhou''s eyebrow moved, reached for her waist and said, "you are a girl." Su Li smiles. "Yes, I''m a girl. But why do I feel that you have been pleased with me when you don''t know that I am a girl? " Sheng Yunzhou didn''t expect that she would say so. For a while, she was a bit stunned. He chuckled, "you..." Su Li hugged him and asked, "do you think you liked me when I was a man?" "yes." Sheng Yunzhou admitted. "So, I like you, whether male or female, I like you." Su Li originally wanted to tease him, but now she is a little shy. "You''ll say these nice things." Sheng Yunzhou helpless, "this is the truth." "The truth is good." Sue leant against his chest and said, "so, would you like to try mixing with me? Young Xia Sheng? " Sheng Yunzhou now agreed," OK. " Su Li looked up at him with a smile and a sunny look. "Then we have to tell the whole river and lake." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3621 The meaning of telling the river and lake is to make everyone know it. If two of the most famous young swordsmen are together, will this kind of shocking gossip cause great turbulence? At least, the girls who fell in love with them were heartbroken. Losing one of my dream lovers is not enough. I lost two of them at once. It''s a big blow. Sheng Yunzhou grew up in the leader''s house. He thought he would be some serious and rigid person. After all, he wanted to represent the authority of the whole leader''s house. But in fact, he is quite a bit unconventional, even in the bottom of his heart, he does not care about the eyes of the outside world. He has a kind of pride, that is, even if people in the world are against it, he will not shrink back. Su Li made such a proposal, and he naturally agreed. Besides, Su Li is not willful. The two talked for a long time, and the night was deep, and the lamp of the oil lamp was dim. Su Li was sleepy. "I want to have a rest." Sheng Yunzhou said: "it''s really time to have a rest and go to Huan Jiao tomorrow." Su Li nodded, got up and went to the bedside, and then wrapped herself in the quilt and rolled around her. She closed her eyes. She was unprepared and trusted Sheng Yunzhou. Sheng Yunzhou bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. He made a bed on the floor at will, and he went to sleep. There is also her beloved in the room. She only wears a thin coat. The girl''s body is different from that of the man. Her waist is thin and her skin is white And The more you think about it, the hotter Sheng Yunzhou feels. He closed his eyes and saw a beautiful white carcass through the reeds that day. He breathed slowly, not wanting to be noticed, even though Su Li was in a dream. Sheng Yunzhou didn''t fall asleep until a long time later, and he woke up when the sky was just a little light. He has been dreaming, dreams are all kinds of lingering and ambiguous. He sat up and took a look at Su Li, who was sleeping sweetly on the bed, and then looked under himself. Tut. It''s exciting. After solving his physiological problems at will, he got up easily. Yuerou, who had not slept for almost a night, had to wait until dawn. She was so miserable that she couldn''t move all night. She was wrapped in a quilt. She was like a spring roll, and she was also punctured. Fortunately, Su Li and Sheng Yunzhou are not so crazy that they let her stay on the ground or on the chair all night. But even in bed, it''s tiring enough. What''s more, there are some other gadgets she brings to the bed. Although these gadgets are not very violent, they still have an impact. People who teach with joy can always do what they want. If they have an idea, they should find someone to play with. It''s not the most painful thing for yuerou to be stuck in bed. The most painful thing is that she suffered by herself. It was not easy to wait until dawn, these two people said that they would go to Huan Jiao, and they would certainly take her with them. Then, you''ll be free. But yuerou''s eyes waited and waited until the sun was shining, and no one came in. Yuerou is in doubt, these two people should have forgotten her! She is really angry, but Su Li''s martial arts are too high and her internal power is deep. She this point down, less than 10 hours, she is not open. Yuerou collapsed. She regretted it too much. If only she hadn''t been the first bird, but it was too late. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3622 Yuerou waited and waited. Finally, she waited. The door of her room was pushed open and Suli came in and said, "good morning." Yuerou:!!! I hate it! But she couldn''t show it. Who knows if she was offended, it would be worse. I can''t beat it. Seduction can not be seduced, life is very desperate. Yuerou squeezed out a smile: "Wen childe, can you help me to untie the acupoints?" Su Li looked at her and wondered, "did the people you teach spend their minds on sleeping with people? Can''t you open such a simple acupoint? " yuerou:!!! Yuerou''s heart is full of fury and abuse. This is called such a simple acupoint? She has worked hard, but she can''t break it! Su Li shook her head helplessly and relieved her acupoints. "Well, get up yourself. By the way, get dressed." Su Li''s tone is full of disdain. Yuerou was wronged, "I heard that the young master was popular in the world, but why he was so indifferent to me." Su Li: "probably because you are not good-looking." Yuerou vomited blood. She would like to say what more, Sheng Yunzhou has come over, "breakfast is ready, you go to eat first, don''t worry here." Su Li nodded and followed Sheng Yunzhou. Yuerou is not easy to untie her acupoints. She is still wrapped in a quilt and struggles to get out. She is worried that she will not be able to go out like this. She can only find a robe to put on and try not to show any skin. When do you want her to wear such conservative clothes? It turned out to be the only way to save your life. Just see the sad, smell tears. After Su Li and Sheng Yunzhou had breakfast, they took yuerou to Huanhuan education. Yuerou a stomach grievance, she did not sleep all night, also uncomfortable, as a result, even breakfast are not eligible to eat. These two men are too much to be considerate at all! Yue Rou thinks more and more pitiful, but these two people do not understand amorous feelings, and always dislike her. Finally, Huan Huan taught. The base of acacia is in a beautiful valley, where green grass, flowers and beautiful butterflies are flying in the air. Beside the gurgling stream, there are many beautiful waterfowls. They spread their wings through a waterfall and draw a colorful arc in the air. As soon as they arrived, yuerou was welcomed by other people from Huan religion. Many beautiful women dressed in cool clothes gathered around her. Some people glared at yuerou secretly, saying that they didn''t expect to be preempted by this little hoof. Yuerou''s mouth twitched and couldn''t bear to face such a look. If they knew what they had been through that night, they would have laughed at her for a long time. It''s so sad. But yuerou also knows that these two men will never help her hide. They are so thoughtless, have their appearance also blind smelly man!!! At the thought of her own situation, yuerou is extremely bitter. She said: "since the two young Xia have come, sisters, please take them to meet the leader. I''m a little tired. Go and have a rest first When the other girls heard her say that, they thought it was a provocation. What is tired to go to rest? It must be because of the fierce fighting last night! This little bitch is so wild! In order to get in touch with Su Lisheng cloud boat and strive to skin care girls are angry to twist the look. But in order not to show a bad side in front of the two young Xia, they tried very hard to resist. After that, they were welcomed to the flower hall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3623 The leader of Huan religion is a beauty who looks about 30 years old. She looks very mature and full of amorous feelings. She sits at the top of the table enchanting and looks at Su Li and Sheng Yun Zhou with a pair of eyes. Su Li was watched like this and looked back at the past calmly, "the leader is well." the master smiled and laughed, "simultaneous interpreting the son is as beautiful as the rumor." Su Mei is just a fake name "How can it be a false name? I have seen so many men in my life, and I have never seen such a beautiful young master." With that, she laughed twice. Su Li just felt that her goose bumps were about to fall off. She looked quietly at Sheng Yunzhou, who was very calm beside her, and then a little admired him for his unpredictability. Sheng Yunzhou did not feel any discomfort. No matter how numb the woman''s voice was, it was hard to hear in his ears. Sheng Yunzhou noticed that Su Li was looking at him and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" Su Li shook her head and raised her mouth slightly. This kind of person who only pays attention to his own feelings is really very good. She took back her eyes, and her mood was much better. She didn''t even care how the leader spoke. The leader of the joyous Church always felt that there was something wrong with Su Li''s simple eye to eye communication with Sheng Yunzhou. However, she is too confident about izji''s charm. She is so beautiful that no man in the world can ignore her beauty. Even the once famous righteous great Xia was so serious and rigid that people could not help but have a good time with her, no matter how confused with the customs and feelings, she finally had a good time with her? the leader thought so, and his smile was even more beautiful. "Master Wen and Master Sheng will stay here for a few more days. I have beautiful scenery here, and there are so many beauties here. It is a place that everyone in the world yearns for. " "Oh?" Su Li slightly surprised, "is that how the leader treats those people under him?" The leader didn''t feel that there was something wrong with him. "What''s the meaning of hearing childe?" Su Li put a folding fan in his hand and brushed it out, which made many beauties present look at the stars. She said, "I see that these people in your teaching have some common qualifications. Is there any beautiful woman who hasn''t come out?" As soon as she had said this, everyone''s face was heavy. "What do you mean by smelling childe? Do you think I have no beauty in teaching? " Su Li looked at the girl who was talking. She looked like a very delicate girl. She was a little cute and charming. She was a very nice little beauty. But her eyes showed two points puzzled: "it''s not that there is no beauty, but it''s far from what I imagined. That is to say, the leader can be called a beauty. " Now, she''s offending everyone. Even the leader of the Huan religion had a bad face. "It is said that the young master is gentle and considerate. It is better to be famous than to meet today." Su Li smile, "where where where, gentle and considerate, such a reputation is probably those beauties spread out, after all, heard a weekday temper is really not good, also speak a little straightforwardly." So, this means that all the people present are ugly? The people of Huanhuan education were almost angry. Some impulsive people wanted to do it, but they were stopped by others. Su Li looks calm, a pair of I just told the truth, you don''t like to listen to the appearance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3624 Su Li pulled a good hatred, success let everyone present angry, the atmosphere once dropped to freezing point. Sheng Yunzhou sighed and said to Su Li, "there are many people in the world who don''t like to listen to the truth. It''s a bit straightforward to hear brother''s words." As soon as he spoke, people''s minds were even more furious. These two men are here to smash the field! "Who can be called a beauty in today''s world Is it the most beautiful woman in the world? The leader of the joyous church had a special opinion. It was asked by a girl who looked very boring. She didn''t know where the praise came from. It was just news released at random. However, so many people believed it. It was so blind. What''s the beauty of those girls dressed so plainly? Men are dishonest. They teach these girls to be beautiful and attractive. Sheng Yunzhou said: "the most beautiful thing in the world is Wen elder brother." Su is satisfied with the smile in her eyes. Joyous people:... what is the situation of these two men? What does it mean to look at each other and smile? ah? The face of the leader of the Huan sect is like a black coal pot. "What do you mean Su Li looked at her with pity and said, "master, there''s a saying that beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Yunzhou thinks that I''d better look at nature. You must not take it seriously. " He Huan teaches people:??? What do you mean? "You... You two men?" Sulitan said: "I also think the best thing in the world is cloud boat." She looked at Sheng Yunzhou. Sheng Yunzhou has gentle eyes and gently touches her hair. Her manner is very intimate. And it''s gay gas. Of course, the people who teach Huan Huan don''t know what is gay gas in gay. They just feel that their whole person is not good. They are very shocked and extremely surprised. And, a sigh of relief. It seems that it''s not that they are not really good-looking, but that these two people like men and are addicted to Longyang and can''t appreciate their beauty. "How can two men be so?" he said "Why not?" Su Li picked up her eyebrows with a little evil in her eyes. She looked very different from her usual gentle image. But in this way, she seemed more beautiful, so that the girls were very excited, and thought that he liked men, and hated his teeth itching. The final result is that they are taught to live, and also a strong demand for a room. The girls who wanted to knock at the door in the middle of the night immediately:... in order to be out of sight and out of mind, the leader asked them to live in a small yard. Before she knew what was going on, she was suddenly released by two people. Although he looks young, he is not young. Although she is very open in this respect, she did not expect the two men... She was somewhat unacceptable, and suddenly thought of yuerou. So, let a person call the moon soft. Yuerou doesn''t know that Su Li and Sheng Yunzhou have come out of the cabinet directly in public. She goes to the leader''s place with some puzzled people. Who knows, the first sentence of the leader is: "what did you do with Sheng Yun Zhou last night?" Yuerou was confused for a moment, and then she said, "has this been known by the leader? I and I have no face. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3625 The leader was puzzled, "what happened?" Yuerou had no choice but to make a grievance and said the matter last night, "I have never seen such a man who does not understand the amorous feelings. Is it true that I am so ugly?" She was so aggrieved that the leader couldn''t bear to see it. "Didn''t they tell you one thing?" "What?" the leader sighed, "listen to he shengyunzhou two people, abnormal! They like men, they don''t like girls at all. I don''t know "What?" Yuerou is shocked. "It''s true that they are shameless and flirt with each other in public, which is really eye-catching." Said the Lord angrily. In fact, they love to seduce and flirt in public. Yuerou froze for a while, but her mood was much better. It seems that it is not because she is not good-looking, but because those two people are not interested in you. I feel better if I don''t know. At the moment, Su Li, he Sheng Yunzhou, was sitting together and joking, "did you see the face of the cult leader? Ha ha, it''s so funny. She thinks it''s hard to understand now." "It''s normal that I can''t accept these things when I''m old." Sheng Yunzhou poured her a glass of water and said. Su Li chuckled and said, "if you heard this, you would be very angry." The cult leader had always been beautiful. In order to retain her beauty, he also spent a lot of efforts. However, if he was said to be old, he would like to kill Sheng Yunzhou. Sheng Yunzhou does not agree, "some people really don''t like to listen to the truth, which is no way. But this is the case, whether we accept it or not. " Su Li nodded. "You''re right." After chatting and laughing for a while, they got down to business. "I''ve heard that there''s something inside the acacia, but now it''s quite normal." Su Li, playing with the cup in her hand, said. "What''s more, I don''t think the leader is an ignorant fool. She will bring us trouble if she stays with us. Unless she wants something else. " Sheng Yunzhou also nodded, "Huanhuan education is not simple, we have to investigate here, on the other hand, we have to be careful of traps." After all, the ghost place looks beautiful, but one of the lights here is not fuel-efficient. Su Li and Sheng Yunzhou soon rested. It seemed that they had some tacit understanding this time. They did not have a bed, and a floor was on the same bed. However, the two just got together and didn''t do much. Of course, what they didn''t think of was that in Acacia, everything was about to be short of, that is, there was no lack of things to boost the fun. At night, Su Li was awakened by the heat. She felt that her body was sticky and uncomfortable, and her breath was heavy. Her body was crispy and numb, which was hard to ignore. When she moved a little, she found that the deep cloud boat beside her had already woken up. "Cloud boat." Her voice was low and hoarse, and there was a hint of temptation. Sheng Yunzhou rolled his Adam''s apple, sat up and said, "something is wrong." Su Li had asked 2333 to check around. She also sat up. Probably because of the heat, the neckline of her underwear was unconsciously pulled open, revealing a large area of skin. The moonlight is very bright, shine into the room, let Sheng Yunzhou see her at this time vivid appearance. It''s just more exciting. Su Li finds that Sheng Yunzhou is looking at her and looks at him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3626 Breathing gradually heavy up, in the quiet night, it is particularly obvious. The sound of heartbeat seems to be in the ear, so people can''t ignore it. Su Li and Sheng Yunzhou look at each other, dissolving in the moonlight. Their faces and expressions are somewhat vague, but they are particularly attractive. "Yunzhou, do you want to?" Su Li asked softly. She was a little uncomfortable, biting her lips to say this, with a little tension in her voice. In response to her, it was Sheng Yunzhou''s kiss on her face. "Is that all right?" Sheng Yunzhou asked her. Su Li nodded her head slightly, then reached out and put her hand around his neck. Sheng Yunzhou also hugged her, and the kiss fell on her eyes, cheek, mouth, earlobe, neck In this night, the moon is clear, the wind is warm, the air with a faint fragrance of flowers. And in the room, there are intermittent ambiguous voice. The next morning, when Su Li wakes up, she sees Sheng Yunzhou looking at her. Her eyes are focused, and she seems to have watched for a long time. Seeing her awake, Sheng Yunzhou kissed her on the face and said, "are you awake?" Sully nodded and struggled to sit up. Sheng Yunzhou held her in his arms, sat on the bed, touched her waist and gently massaged her. Su Li is still a little tired, the whole person just like a lazy cat, rubbed in his arms and yawned a little. "Sleep a little more if you''re still sleepy." Su Li shook her head. "I''m not sleepy." I''m going to get dressed. The room is also filled with a faint ambiguous smell, Su Li slightly red face, put on the clothes before a sigh of relief. Sheng Yunzhou picked his eyebrows and finished wearing his clothes. After a while, someone at the door said, "Young Master Sheng, do you two get up?" Sheng Yunzhou went to open the door and said, "what''s the matter?" "it''s late. Please have dinner together." There was a beautiful little beauty. She said as she tried to look inside, "where''s master Wen?" "Well, we''ll see. We''ll be there in a minute." Sheng Yunzhou road. "I''ll wait here for you to go together, so that you don''t know the way." Sheng Yunzhou nodded lightly and then closed the door. It was thoughtless of the girl to keep her out of the room. However, the familiar taste there Naturally, the girls of Huan education are familiar with this smell. Of course, these two are Longyang addicts, and they are not deceptive. After a while, Su Li and Sheng Yunzhou came out together. The girl looked at Su Li and gave a vague smile. Su Li''s face maintained the natural and unrestrained childe''s expression, also did not look at the girl. After waiting for Su Li and Sheng Yunzhou to come, he opened the banquet. During the meal, the leader finally explained his purpose of inviting them. "Young Xia Sheng is a member of the alliance leader''s house. If any sect encounters a strange homicide, it should be in charge of it?" Said the Lord. Sheng Yunzhou said, "that''s nature. What''s the matter with Huan Huan Jiao? " The leader let the others go out, and then he sighed, "to be honest, twelve disciples of the Huan sect have died in the past month. Some of them were killed outside, some died in Acacia. Every death is different, but no one knows the cause of their death. " "Oh? So many people have died in a month?" Sheng Yunzhou''s finger was tapping on the table. "The leader doesn''t seem to be too anxious." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3627 The leader of the Huan sect had a calm look, "it''s inevitable that people will die or die in the river and lake. It''s just that this time I''ve died a lot. It must be that the two young Xia have not met a dead man in the world these years. " "Of course I have, but it won''t be like the leader of the cult. I don''t worry about the death of his subordinates." Su Li said lightly. "I heard that you are joking, young Xia. Although they are all Huan Jiao people, they are not my family members after all." The leader of the joyous Church said, "I''d better ask you to check this matter." "The body is still there?" "of course it is." The master clapped his hands and a handsome man came out. There are also many male disciples of the Huan sect. Each of them has a good appearance. Naturally, some of them are famous flower picking princes in the lake. But they are too skillful, even if the girls are picked flowers, they are waiting for them to ask for marriage. What a pity. As soon as the man arrived, the leader of the joyous Education said, "let Fengjiao take you to have a look." The man named Feng Jiao nodded at Su Li and Sheng Yun Zhou, "two people come with me." They followed him to an ice cellar where the bodies were stored. As soon as they entered, Su Li frowned slightly. There are twelve corpses in order here. At first glance, all of them were young and beautiful women, but they died miserably. She couldn''t bear to ask, "what''s the exact situation?" Fengjiao said: "it happened a month ago. There are homicides every two days. Originally, people were killed when they were outside. Later, they could even be killed in the Huan sect. This made the cult leader furious and ordered a thorough investigation. But there are not many clues. The cause of their death is different. The only thing in common is that everyone has a missing nail. " "Fingernails?" Su Li walked over and looked at them. Sure enough, she saw that there were traces of nails pulled out on the fingers of those corpses. "And because of this, the patriarch thinks that their death was done by the same person or organization. It''s not easy to sneak into Acacia and kill people. " The subtext of this matter is that the alliance leader''s house does not want to be in charge of it. Such a person can enter and leave the Huan religion as if there is no one, killing people is not detected by anyone, it can be seen that the means are powerful. Maybe after that, more people will die. Sheng Yunzhou looked gloomy, "has the autopsy been carried out?" "Autopsy, of course." Feng said, "the detailed information has been recorded. I can give it to Sheng Shaoxia in a moment." "I will take over this matter, and the people from the alliance Lord''s house will come in two days." "This..." Feng Xiang hesitated for a moment, "young Xia Sheng, don''t you personally investigate?" "I''m not good at investigating." Sheng Yunzhou''s tone was cold, "fighting and killing are still in the line." Su Li couldn''t help but hook the corner of her mouth. No matter what idea the Huan religion made, as long as the other members of the alliance leader''s house came, they would not dare to do anything. Maybe the leader of Huan religion wanted to leave them with this thing, but he lifted a stone and hit him in the foot. When the time comes, a group of people from the alliance leader''s house will take root here, and it will be difficult for them to do anything. When they get out again, they can take the opportunity to look into other things. For example, whether such a thing happened in July valley. "In that case, get out of here first." Feng said. Su Li and Sheng Yun Zhou are also ready to leave, but in a wrong eye, Su Li suddenly saw something. In the corner of this ice cellar, there is a very humble wooden hairpin left there. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3628 The wooden hairpin is very common, even a little rough, but it was carved by Wen tingshuang himself a long time ago. At that time, Wen tingshuang was still young, but she wanted to give her brother a gift, but she had no money. So she went to make a hairpin for Wen Wuxue. Wen Wuxue is naturally very fond of his only relative. He has always kept the things he gave himself. The hairpin here only shows one thing. I heard that Wuxue had been here. I''m afraid the ice cellar is a place where Acacia doesn''t often come in, so no one finds the hairpin here. Su Li fold which one you go to just changed for a second, and soon returned to the normal look. But on that night, Su Li decided to go to the ice cellar. If I heard that Wuxue had been to this ice cellar, there might be some clues left. Naturally, her actions will not be concealed from Sheng Yunzhou. "In the daytime, you think you have something on your mind. Do you find something?" Sheng Yunzhou asked her. Su Li nodded. "My brother has been here. I want to go to the ice cellar." "OK, let''s go together." Sheng Yunzhou couldn''t have let her go alone. Together, they quietly left the yard, skimmed over the treetops of the roof and headed for the ice cellar. The ice cellar is guarded. After all, there are still bodies in it. However, the gatekeeper was a little lazy, and hardly needed any effort. Su Li and Sheng Yunzhou, two top lightness masters, mixed in. Two people into the ice cellar, Su Li went directly to the corner. She lit the fire folder and found the wooden hairpin in the corner. Her fingers ran gently across the wooden hairpin. The pattern on it was not delicate, but it had been worn smooth. Her mouth slightly raised, just want to speak to Sheng Yunzhou, suddenly feel a finger pain. She fixed her eyes and saw that the lines on the wooden hairpin were mixed with a thorn as thin as ox hair. The thorn stuck to her finger. Su Li suddenly feel bad, just want to remind Sheng Yunzhou, Sheng Yunzhou has quickly retreated here, a pull Su Li, "something is wrong." "Indeed, we have been caught." Su Li showed him her swollen fingers. The needle was poisonous. Fortunately, Su Li found it in time and had already given herself a point, so that the toxin could not take a walk at once. In Sheng Yunzhou''s eyes, he drew out his own sword, and the sword spirit was surging around in the ice cellar. All of a sudden, the bodies covered with white cloth sat up. Su Li also pulled out his sword, and the sound of dragon chanting was heard everywhere. One of the swords flew to avoid the corpse. Take a closer look, where is the body, is clearly disguised as a person. The light in the ice cellar was very dark, so Su Li still recognized a familiar voice. "Phoenix is so close," Su Li said the name, "is this the conspiracy of Huan religion?" "Indeed," Feng said with a smile, "you are poisoned. If there is no antidote in three days, you will die. " Su Li picked up the hairpin, "where did this come from?" Feng looked at the wooden hairpin, and suddenly laughed, "sure enough, if you didn''t see this thing, you wouldn''t be poisoned. Brother and sister love each other deeply. It''s really touching. It''s a pity that you will die soon, just like your brother Su Li eyebrow heart move, "who are you?" Feng Jiao came step by step, "you forget the eldest lady? You only remember the wooden hairpin you gave your brother, but you don''t remember me? It''s sad www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3629 Su Li is not the original owner of wentingshuang. Even if she has her memory, it is a more important memory. As for which day to eat what, met what passer-by, Su Li naturally did not know. Therefore, Feng Jiao said so, which made Su Li really confused. She was a little impatient. "Don''t talk nonsense." Sheng Yunzhou''s eyes sharp, raised the sword in his hand, pointed directly at the Phoenix, "take out the antidote." Feng Jiao was just like seeing Sheng Yunzhou. He said, "antidote? If you kill me, I won''t give it to you. Unless... "no, I don''t want to talk to you Su Li interrupted him and refused to let him go on. Her eyebrows were full of impatience. "You can''t die anyway. You are so wordy. Can you think you are waiting for help? Do you think these people can trap us? " Su Li said no two and rushed up with a sword. She was poisoned, but she was not worried at all. Not to mention whether the poison will attack immediately, it is not easy for her to want the antidote? Is the universal antidote in the system mall just watching? She has no interest in seeing the villain''s arrogance. She just wants to see the trick of being forced to half face by her. However, her internal skill was not affected. Her sword Qi swung around, and she soon got into a fight with Feng Jiao. Sheng Yunzhou was worried that Su Li was in a bad mood. Now he directly let out his anger and gave a lesson to other people who pretended to be dead. Soon, the ice cellar was filled with blood. It is true that the martial arts of the Huan sect people are not very good, and now they are unable to resist. Fengjiao''s martial arts are good, but they are also beaten by Su Li. Su Li was merciless. She hit her dead, and soon Feng was injured. However, he was injured, and Feng Jiao didn''t intend to give up at all. He was beaten at the same time, and his mouth was cheap. "Miss, you can''t take me to death." "Then I''ll help you," Su Li''s eyes were cold and unaffected at all. She poured her internal force into the sword, and a sword spirit pierced Feng''s chest. "No thanks." Feng Xiang Bang fell to the ground, he looked down at his pierced chest, eyes suddenly crazy. "Wentingshuang, why are you doing this to me! Why He yelled at Suli. "Who are you?" Su Li just asked coldly. "Don''t you remember? You really don''t remember, "Feng Jiao spat out a mouthful of blood," I almost killed you, you missed to save me once, don''t you remember? " Su Li tilted her head and sneered, "save a man who wants to kill me. Am I crazy? Unless you don''t want to know Feng Jiao''s face was stiff, "what do you think you know... that''s what Fengjiao has always kept in mind. Seven years ago, he was ordered to kill his brother and sister. He nearly succeeded in rescuing her. The little girl was so lovely, beautiful and pitiful. But the Phoenix is very close at that time completely under the killer, the human little girl makes extremely embarrassed. Finally, it failed. Two years later, the little girl saved him. At that time, she was only 13 years old, but her martial arts were very good. Feng Jiao remembers her, always remembers. I''ve been paying close attention to it. But unexpectedly, she forgot. Su Li looks at him and turns you to which indifferent. She didn''t know there was such a person anyway, and she didn''t even know whether she could remember it or not. Feng Jiao is dying, and the picture in front of him is in a trance. Su Li said softly, "if you die, you probably know if she remembers." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3630 Feng is dead, and the others are almost dead. The ambush seems to be a joke, but Su Li and Sheng Yunzhou both understand that this is just the beginning. Sheng Yunzhou holds Su Li and looks at her fingers. Su Li''s fingers were thin and white, very beautiful. But by this time, her left hand was all swollen and even covered with terrible cyan. Sheng Yunzhou frowns and goes to search Feng''s body. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine," she said. And Feng Jiao certainly won''t take the antidote Sheng Yunzhou searched him for a circle, but he didn''t see any antidote. He said, "you will be OK, how can you guarantee it?" Su Li raised her mouth and said, "really, I won''t lie to you. Just now, I still need poisoning. Do you understand? " In the dark ice cellar, Su Li and Sheng Yun Zhou looked at each other. He sighed, "OK." They are still in the ice cellar, but there is a noise outside, "Huan Huan teaches others." Su Li is now looking for something in the corner where she just saw the wooden hairpin. She doesn''t seem to worry at all. Sheng Yunzhou is used to the big wind and waves, so she won''t be afraid of anything. Soon, a second before the Huan Jiao people rushed in, Su Li touched a round button. The moment the button is pressed down, a strong white light rises from the sky, illuminating the whole ice cellar, making people subconsciously close their eyes. There was a roar, the sound of the stone door closing. "Where are the people?" "Why not?" "Lord, they are gone." The leader of the joyous church came in and looked at the miserable situation in the ice cellar, but he didn''t see it. "They must have been in the dark." "What should I do?" Asked a disciple. "Those secret roads crisscross each other. Who knows which one they will take, there is no need to chase them." The subject of Huan Jiao is very dissatisfied. Originally, he wanted to trap them and then act. But now... "is that enough?" "Oh, you think it''s safe in that tunnel?" The leader sneered, "let''s go." At the next moment, the people of Huan Huan religion retired completely, leaving only a body on the ground. Su Li and Sheng Yun Zhou, who had already entered the tunnel, lit the fire folder and groped in it. "So you know there''s a secret passage here." Sheng Yunzhou holds Su Li with one hand and asks. Su Li was already a little weak at this time. She still held the wooden hairpin in her hand, "my brother told me. On this wooden hairpin, there are some secret words that only my brother and I know, which he taught me before. My brother is not very good at martial arts, but he is very clever. " If Wen Wuxue is still alive, he must be a famous figure in the world. Sheng Yunzhou was naturally curious about this. He asked, "is this really your brother''s hairpin?" "I made it. In the past, there were not so many lines on it. My brother must have carved it temporarily. He probably did not know how to pass on the information he knew, so he used such a situation. Maybe he is watching me in the dark and helping me Said Su Li. Although used by others, Su Li is still happy. At least this time, she should have been close to the truth of the family killing. The dark roads here are all zigzag and crisscross, and there are forks in front of them. Su Li said, "take the right side." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3631 Su Li coughed twice and swallowed the blood from her throat. At this moment, I''m afraid it''s just like the blood is boiling. "Frost?" Sheng Yunzhou directly picked up Su Li and said, "can I force you to poison first?" "no, or it will be too late." Su Li said, "I''m still OK. I''m just a little uncomfortable. Feng Jiao said that she would die in three days. Before that, I''ll find where my brother wants me to go Even if Sheng Yunzhou doesn''t give up in his heart, he can''t help it. He knew that it was Su Li''s pursuit, and he could not stop her. "Well, you must not sleep. I don''t know how to get there without you Su Li put her head on his chest. "OK." In the tunnel, they didn''t know how long it took. Finally, Suli was relieved. "It''s coming. It''s coming." Su Li coughed blood. "Put me down." Sheng Yunzhou carefully put Su Li on the ground, and then let her lean on his body, supporting her slowly forward. There''s only one fork in the road ahead, "on the left." They walked quietly in the dark tunnel, only a little light was still shining on the torch, illuminating a small circle. "It''s time..." Su Li took out a signal bomb, ignited it, and threw it forward. The flare flares up, glowing and illuminating. "It is so..." Su Li looked at the scene in front of her eyes and suddenly began to laugh. There was a big pit in front of me. It was not that it was too deep to see the bottom. The bottom of the pit was full of gold and silver jewelry. The pit was surrounded by winding stairs with complete wood. These stairs shuttle through the pit. At the end of each staircase, there is a large flowerpot with a huge flower in it. Those flowers are all blood red, emitting an unknown breath. If you want to go to the bottom of the pit and get the gold and silver jewelry, you have to go down from the big flowerpot. The flare soon burned out and darkness returned. "We''re going down," she said Sheng Yunzhou said, "can you tell me the reason first?" "I''ve seen this place," she said. "Once upon a time, in my father''s study, he was drawing such a scene. At that time, when I was young, I asked him what it was. My father told me that there were the most treasures in the world, so he wanted them to be hidden and never be seen "What?" Sheng Yunzhou frowned. "Then why is it in the tunnel of Huan Jiao?" Su Li shook her head. "I don''t know. Maybe I''ll know when I''m down here." "In the flowerpot at the end of the stairs, the flower is poisonous. It can''t be approached or smelled. Even if the five senses are sealed with internal force, they can not completely resist such toxins. If you don''t take the stairs and use the lightness skill directly, you will start the mechanism at the moment of going down. At that time, it will be impossible to guard against it. There is no way to survive. " Su Li thought for a moment and said, "maybe my father is not a good man. This kind of vicious mechanism doesn''t give people a living." "Then how to get down there." "Only I can go down," Su Li looked at Sheng Yunzhou, and she raised her hand. "I''m poisoned. This poison will help me resist the toxins brought by those flowers, so I said, I will be OK." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3632 On the winding stairs, Suli was walking slowly down. There was an overwhelming pain in her body, but the pain made her more conscious. Her eyes were firm, her steps were steady, and there was no hesitation. She''s getting close to the truth. There are gold and silver jewelry at the foot of the foot, which is a wealth that many people are hard to achieve in their life, and it is something that so many people are scrambling to get. This is also the reason why Wen''s family died. From above came the sound of fighting. Su Li didn''t look up. She knew Sheng Yunzhou could handle it. Some people jump down directly from the top, but as soon as they fall down, they are pierced into a sieve by fine needles of ox hair flying from all directions. In an instant, the whole person becomes blue and blue and falls down. Therefore, no one else dares to go ahead rashly. However, some people saw Su Li on the stairs, so they looked for the stairs to go down, but they fell down because of poisoning. In this way, Su Li, who was about to reach the ground, was too conspicuous. "Why can she go down?" The valley owner of July Valley, wearing a scarf, roared in his hoarse voice. Sheng Yunzhou is indifferent and raises his sword. The valley master in July was hurt by sword Qi. His face towel fell off, revealing a rotten face. It was very ugly. She covered her face and cried out, "Sheng Yunzhou, I''ll kill you!" Sheng Yunzhou''s eyes were frozen. He was not afraid at all. His swordsmanship was natural and unrestrained, and his sword spirit was blowing open. In an instant, a group of people fell down. The battle was fierce above, and Su Li was at the bottom of the pit. Her foot stepped on a pile of jewelry, a little bit frantic, but it was safe. There''s no mechanism, no poisonous insects. In this piece of gold and silver jewelry, Su Li did not squint and walked to the middle. It was a slightly sunken place, and she dug up all the jewelry and took out a box from the bottom. The box was familiar to her. She gently flicked the things on it and opened it. Looking at the things inside, Su Li put her hand over her heart and said, "this is the truth. Have you seen it? Smell the cream. " In this box is a piece of black cloth, but this piece of cloth is very special. It is made of spider silk. At first glance, it is just ordinary. But in fact, if it has been soaked in blood, a treasure map will appear. This so-called treasure map, let Wen family destroy the door. In fact, the treasure map above is fake. We can''t say it''s fake at all. We can only say that the treasure map on it is of no value to other people. It''s a treasure only for people who have heard the family. That''s what they''ve heard from generations to generations. After these words are arranged according to certain rules, an address will appear. And that address is now an abandoned manor, which was once a gift for generations of Wen family As a result, after being misunderstood, the treasure map attracted other people''s covet. They killed all the Wen family, leaving only one brother and sister. And more than two years ago, there was only the orphan daughter of Wen family. Now There''s nothing left. No smell cream. Wen''s family are all dead. It''s those greedy people who kill them. And those people are going to die here today. This is Wen Wuxue''s fake treasure land before he died. Soon, all the people who have done harm to Wen''s family will be buried here. Su Li put the cloth close to his body and started the mechanism. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3633 She whirled up, without any mechanism, and fell directly to the ground. "Stop fighting." She said. Sheng Yunzhou first withdrew the move and went directly to Su Li''s side, holding her and saying, "is everything ok?" It was Sheng Yunzhou who was the enemy of the masses, and the others could only stop when he withdrew. Su Li shook her head. "OK." She looked at the group. There are seven Moon Valley, there are Acacia, and she once suspected of several sects. Among them, she also saw the people who used the three edged sword. Her eyes moved slightly. Then came out a step: "you want these treasures? I went down first, and those things below are real." She picked up a gold brick. "There is so much treasure that no one can swallow alone. It''s better for us to share them together." She said with a smile. "Divided?" the valley master in July looked at her bitterly, "would you like to?" "there are so many people, Sheng Yunzhou and I can''t beat each other in both hands. If you want money, you have to die first, right? I know the current affairs best, so please." Su Li made a gesture of please. The others looked at each other for a moment. "Come on, there are so many mechanisms below. You want to lead us down." Su Li helpless, "wealth insurance in the pursuit, not to mention now there is no organ, do not believe to try." After that, she flew over and grabbed a disciple with a three edged sword and patted him with one hand. The man was surprised, just wanted to resist, had been photographed, only felt that he was finished. Other people are also surprised, rushed to the past, and want to fight with Su Li. But soon they found that the disciple fell directly to the bottom of the pit and did not touch any mechanism. "See? There''s no mechanism." Su Li took her arm and said. "It''s really..." "There will be a conspiracy." "Who knows..." "What the hell are you doing? I''ll go instead." With that, a middle-aged man with obscene temperament directly jumped down. He fished up a lot of gold and silver at the bottom of the pit. "I haven''t seen so many treasures in my life. I''ve made a fortune!" He took out a big bag and put his life in it. The others saw that there was no danger, and they were greedy and jumped down. Soon, there were few people on the top, only a few sect leaders had not gone down. Su Li raised her eyebrows and looked at the several people with a smile. "Did you know about the family extermination ten years ago?" among these people, the leader of the Hehuan sect knew Su Li''s identity, but the others didn''t know it. So as soon as Su Li''s words were said, those people were surprised and looked at Su Li carefully. Su Li said with a light smile: "see clearly? If you still don''t know who I am, why don''t you ask the leader of the Acacia sect? " other people look at the leader of the Acacia sect for a moment. July Valley has never been at peace with her. The master says," you already know that this is the descendant of Wen family? " the master of acacia is not satisfied with her, rolling his eyes and saying," so what? Only the people of Wen family can find the baby. I just want money. " Su Li smile, "coincidentally, you just want money, I will kill you." Then, with a bang, the tunnel they had just come to collapsed. The poisonous smoke came out from all directions. Su Li took Sheng Yunzhou and put one hand around his neck. She bit his tongue and kissed him. Lips and teeth blend, and the smell of blood falls into Sheng Yunzhou''s mouth. "You won''t be poisoned." Su Li whispered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3634 This poisonous smoke comes quickly. Even if those leaders have strong internal skills, they can''t resist this poison. They feel that they have strange symptoms, such as blood reflux, internal strength dissipation At this moment, almost all of us could not help ourselves, but the ground began to shake. Su Li went to the pit and looked at the man who was still crazy about the gold and silver treasures. Her eyes showed a faint smile. "What''s going on?" Sheng Yunzhou asked. Su Li looked at the bottom of the pit like a wave, the gold and silver treasures poured down, burying all the people inside. They struggled and roared and screamed. Their eyes were red and they looked terrible. "It''s a gift my brother has prepared for them," she said. They want treasure, they are greedy, so it should be a wish to die with these gold and silver treasures. " Sheng Yunzhou understood, "your brother has already planned it?" "that''s right." Su Li took out the wooden hairpin, "from here on, it''s over. It''s a pity that he died too early. If only he were alive. " Even if she hadn''t really seen it, Su Li could imagine what a wonderful figure he was. How clever he is to the demon, he has calculated all the people. The only dead end is that he is not good at martial arts. He was killed by the absolute value of force. But fortunately, he left them behind. As the original owner, Wen tingshuang once saw the mechanism here. Wen Wuxue was afraid to think that if her sister arrived here, she should know how to do it. He has done too much and arranged all this in order to send his enemy to death. "It''s time to go." Su Li smiles at Sheng Yunzhou, where the earth is shaking and is about to collapse. As the only two people who were not poisoned, Su Li and Sheng Yunzhou were not limited in their actions. Su Li knows that there are other roads here. This is also seen on the black cloth. It is the road left for her by Wen Wuxue. After Su Li and Sheng Yun Zhou went out from a top path, they only heard the sound of startling the sky. The ground behind them collapsed to the bottom. Everything was dust and dust, and there was no more. Su Li is still a little frustrated, this time the task, to say the truth or Wen Wuxue to help complete it. She is only in accordance with the smell of snow left a hint step by step, to now. Sheng Yunzhou saw her look a little strange, hugged her, "OK, everything is over." Su Li leaned against his chest and nodded, "yes, everything is over." "I want to find my sister-in-law." "Your poison?" Sheng Yunzhou is worried. "It''s OK. In fact, it''s not poison. It''s the antidote to the poison." Su Li raised her mouth and said, "my brother is really smart. Everything is in his calculations." He even thought about his own death. All he left was enough to send his enemies to hell. Sheng Yunzhou raised his hand and touched her head, "OK, let''s go to find my sister-in-law." At this time, Qiu Yun is also coming here. Her news is not smart enough, but when she knows that so many sects have secretly come to the Huan religion, she feels that there is something wrong with her. Su Lisheng Yunzhou and she met on the way. They were relieved when they met each other. "You''re OK. That''s great..." Qiu Yun reluctantly smile, she all the way to the use of internal power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3635 Three people find a place to rest, Qiuyun heard what Su Li said after, can''t help crying. Su Li couldn''t bear to look at it and said, "sister-in-law..." Qiu Yun was sad for a moment and said, "in fact In fact, Wen family has a child, more than a year old. It''s just that your brother didn''t know until he died Su Li was surprised. "What?" Qiu Yun said, "at that time, I was already pregnant, just to avoid worrying your brother. I didn''t tell him. Who knows... " Who knows, that time is forever. Later, if it was not for this child to support her, I am afraid she would not have been able to hold on. Qiu Yun said about the children, with a bit of warmth in his eyes. She was sad and happy to see Su Li. "His name is Wen Yu. He''s very cute. Are you going to see him?" "Of course, I have something else I want to give him." Su Li thought of the cloth. Originally, this piece of cloth and silk handed down by Wen family for many years was intended to be burned to Wen Wuxue. After all, in this world, there is no one who hears home. Other Wen family members are dead, Wen tingshuang is even soul exchange. But now, when Su Li knew that there were still people in Wen''s family, she knew that the cloth should be given to the child. Qiu Yun lives in a remote place, which is a small mountain village. There are not many people living here, but they are all simple and honest. Qiu Yun''s child is still very small, need to be taken care of, when Qiu Yun is not in, it is an old woman looking at him. When Su Li saw the child''s clear eyes, her mood gradually calmed down. It''s worth it. At least the child can have a good life in the future. Su Li gave the piece of cloth to Qiu Yun, which was stained with her blood. Against the background of blood, strange words could be seen. It was written by the smell of snow. "After that, give this to Wen Yu and pass it on from generation to generation." Qiu Yun looked at the cloth, tears burst out again. "And you?" she asked. Su Li looked at Sheng Yunzhou, "wandering around the world." Sheng Yunzhou also gave her a smile and held her hand. Qiu Yun looked at them, happy and envious. She said, "in the future, you should pay more attention to safety." Now she only wants to live the most ordinary life, raising her and hearing snow-free children. All the past has passed, can only be used to miss, but not indulge. A pigeon flew in and stopped on Sheng Yunzhou''s arm. He took the letter and opened it. "I found Mr. Ming." Su Li nodded, "or do not disturb him, he is not easy. It''s all over. Give him a peaceful life. " Sheng Yunzhou nodded and let the pigeon go. The white pigeon flapped its wings and flew out of the window. Small smell rain to see the white shadow fly away, patting small hands, showing a lovely smile. Qiu Yun holds the child and stands at the door, watching Su Li and Sheng Yun Zhou leave side by side. At this time, the lake was just detonated by Sheng Yunzhou, the leader''s mansion, and his amazing talent. It was heard that the young master''s sleeve was broken. But immediately, they will forget this matter, because they will know that the religious sects such as July Valley albinism, because of their greed, have almost destroyed their families. "Come back to the Lord''s house with me." Sheng Yunzhou said, "go to see my parents?" after thinking about it, Su Li nodded and agreed, "OK." Anyway, you can stay here for a few days, so go to see your parents. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3636 In the small building, a middle-aged couple is looking at Su Li with a kind of look. Su Li was wearing a dress with simple style but excellent fabric and excellent tailoring. She stepped on a pair of high-heeled shoes with red soles. She sat gracefully on the worn-out sofa. She was sitting in her delicate manicure hand, holding a clear cup. The cup was filled with hot black coffee, because it felt a little bitter, and added a cheap vanilla ice cream ball on it. As for the middle-aged couple''s evaluation, sulis didn''t care. She raised her eyelids and looked at them and laughed. "I have lived in the blue family for 18 years, and now it is impossible for me to live in such a place." Su Li''s mouth gently raised, showing a slightly arrogant arc. "I don''t know what happened in those years, but I only think my parents are my relatives. You..." Su Li said with a sneer, "presumably your family still has a throne to inherit, also can''t turn me a girl, so, I don''t bother you to support me." The middle-aged women looked at each other, and the woman immediately sat down beside her and said, "how can you say that? You are the daughter of Tang family, breaking bones and connecting tendons. My parents haven''t seen you for so many years. The blood relationship between them is endless. " The man also sat down, with a smell of cigarette stains, so that Su Li''s face changed. The man didn''t realize: "your mother is right. We are the family. You can''t blame our family for being poor, can you? You''ve been a lady for eighteen years, and you''ve enjoyed enough. " Su Li chuckled, "so I have to go back here and raise your family with my money, and buy a car, a house and a daughter-in-law for your son who is not growing up?" "Tut, look at the big sun outside. It''s still daytime. What dream do you have Su Li''s eyes were cold and had no good feelings for them. "I''m here today to inform you that I won''t give you any money. People like you can''t afford me this Buddha." Su Li sneered. Her words were too impolite, and the middle-aged man immediately said, "what do you think you are? You are not born by them. You are as poor as us, understand? Do you think rich people will support you? They have their own daughter, can you still be kept? If you come back with the money obediently, our family can still live a good life... " "Dream less," Su Li stood up with her bag. "I''m aggrieved enough to live here for two days. That precious son of your family, with such an obnoxious face and such a big temper, has challenged me. Oh, when I was domineering, the baby was still a fertilized egg. If you want me to raise such a dog for you than my son, I''d rather have a few stray dogs. " "What nonsense are you talking about! You don''t look down on your younger brother The middle-aged woman immediately stood up and roared. "I don''t have such a bad thing to be my brother. Don''t bury me." Su Li sneered, "don''t you think I''m as soft and gentle as Muyu. I can''t kill you. Can''t I kill that dog? Also, I warn you, don''t disturb Muyu, or you will be good-looking. " After the cruel words, Su Li directly threw her used cup to the ground and left quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3637 [host, you''re so cool! ]2333 said cheerfully. Su Li is not in a good mood when she raises her eyebrows. The original name of her dress is Lanyi. She was the daughter of Tang Dashui and Wang Xiu, but she lost her bag with the children of the blue family shortly after she was born. As a result, the original Miss blue was taken away as a daughter by Tang Dashui and Wang Xiu, and their daughter was taken home by the blue family. In a twinkling of an eye is 18 years, the female leader Tang Muyu is a gentle and kind-hearted girl with a little weakness. She saved the blue sky in an accident and was sent to the hospital together. Then, the blue family found that Tang Mu language is their own daughter. The daughter LAN Yi, who was originally held in their hands, is a child of Tang Dashui''s family. Of course, Tang Muyu, who suffered outside, will be taken home. As for LAN Yi, she is calm. At the beginning, although she was not able to accept it, she quickly accepted her identity after seeing the thin Tang Mu language. Because it is her, although not the original intention, but the fact is still robbed Tang Muyu''s excellent life. If we have been wrong for 18 years, we can''t make any more mistakes. It has to be said that the tutor of the blue family is very good. Although the original owner LAN Yi has a little temper, she is also very frank and natural. What''s more, she herself is excellent. She has been admitted to the top 1 University at the age of 18. She is smart and capable. She is not afraid to face the family members who have not seen Philistines for 18 years. LAN''s family is naturally very reluctant to give up, but Lanyi promised to go back to see them often, so there was no other dispute. At this point, two people''s life is to put things right. But LAN Yi didn''t expect that such a smart person would eventually be dragged into the water by her parents and eventually died. LAN Yi has lived in the love of her parents since she was a child, so she is very kind to her family. Even if Tang''s parents were not sincere and had some calculations, she also felt that it was because they didn''t get along long enough. After all, it takes time to recognize each other. Although LAN Yi looks at jiaoman, she is actually quite simple and doesn''t think her parents will harm her. Even, Tang MUKANG, the younger brother who bored her very much, she tolerated it. As she went to college, she subsidized her family with her own money for a year. Until one day, her parents begged her to rescue her brother who was caught in a botany fight. That fact is too chaotic, a group of bad social people fight, which is totally regardless of the consequences, and Tang MUKANG, as the person with the least family background, is naturally pushed out to be the scapegoat. Tang MUKANG has to pay a huge sum of money and may face imprisonment. This can make Tang''s parents anxious, where they have money, so they force LAN Yi to borrow money. Even, when LAN Yi couldn''t help it, they secretly found Tang Muyu. Tang Muyu''s character is too soft. He was used to being squeezed before. He actually gave his money to Tang''s parents. Tang MUKANG is all right. The parents of Tang family are even more dissatisfied with LAN Yi. They just think that she is too indifferent. As expected, she is not raised around. She is a white eyed wolf, not as good as Tang Muyu. LAN Yi was arrogant and arrogant. After being told a lot of ugly things by Tang''s parents, she couldn''t bear to leave home in the middle of the night. Unexpectedly, as soon as she left, she was blocked up by Tang MUKANG''s enemies. She tried her best to escape, but was forced to fall off the overpass and sink into the cold river water by the people who drove after her LAN Yi died like this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3638 Lanyi was angry before she died. She didn''t want to change all this. She didn''t want to see the ugly faces of her family until she died. She wanted a sober life. But she didn''t have a chance. But the obsession is still there. When Su Li walked out of Tang''s house, the sun was shining outside, which dispelled the darkness in her heart a lot. LAN Yi is still well protected by the LAN family. Although she is smart, she is young and simple, which leads to her blind trust in her relatives. She did not think about it. If the couple of Tang family really loved their daughter, how could Tang Muyu suffer so much? She is so thin and weak. Her hands are all calluses left by work, which are different from those of ordinary girls. On the contrary, Tang MUKANG was spoiled to be lawless all day long. He didn''t need to do anything. He stretched out his hand and opened his mouth to eat, just like a little emperor. Hi, the Tang family really intend to make him a little emperor? Su Li scoffed and stopped a car to the blue house. LAN Yi, the original owner, is really smart. After she was 16 years old, she seldom took her family''s money. She even made a lot of money with her own pocket money. Otherwise, in the original plot, the Tang family''s several people are dead to collect wool at her, and LAN Yi will not be unable to take out any money later. Su Li felt unworthy for the girl. In short, she couldn''t pay attention to the Tang family now. If they dare to look for her, don''t blame her for being rude. The villa of the blue family is located in the southern area of the city, which has a quiet environment. Although there is CBD around, but the villa area is very quiet. LAN Yi has lived here for 18 years, leaving many beautiful memories. It''s a pity that she is not the real daughter of the blue family, and she can no longer occupy the position of Tang Mu language Su Li sighed slightly. She knew that it was also the regret of the owner. After getting out of the car, Suli stood at the door for a long time until a voice rang. "Sister, you are back!" The boy''s voice was a little crisp. After seeing Su Li, he ran out of it and opened the door for her. With a basketball in his hand and sweating all over his head, Lan Yu rushed out and stood in front of Su Li, "elder sister, I haven''t seen you for several days. Why don''t you come to us?" Su Li raised her hand and touched his sweaty head. The height of the 14-year-old was higher than that of her. Her smile was more brilliant than the sun, and her tone was coquettish, like a little milk dog. "I was busy a few days ago, but I''m here today." Su Li took his basketball and said, "after you play, remember to take a bath and change your clothes. Don''t catch cold." "I see." Lan Yu pulled her to go inside, "my parents miss you very much, and my sister Muyu." Su Li stopped and Lan Yu looked back at her. "What''s the matter?" Su Li said, "Muyu is your sister." Lan Yu was stunned, then scratched his head and whispered, "I''m just a little unaccustomed. But she is very kind and gentle Su Li nodded. "Well, she has suffered a lot before. You should be nice to her. Don''t make her feel like an outsider. " Lan Yu nodded, "but But why can''t you stay at home Su Li''s mouth curved. "Let''s go in." If Tang MUKANG is a dog, then Lan Yu is an angel. Although he can be mischievous, but especially good to his family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3639 After entering the room, Lan Yu ran over and yelled, "Mom, sister, sister Yi is back!" LAN Mu and Tang Muyu are chatting in the living room at the moment. Tang Muyu is relatively shy. Although she is very happy to be with her parents, she is still at a loss sometimes. Blue mother loves her daughter, so she chats with her every day and takes her shopping. After getting along with her for some days, she gets closer to her. When they heard Lan Yu''s words, they immediately stood up and looked at him. When LAN Mu saw Su Li, she began to laugh. "Yi Yi is coming. Come here. Ah Yu, go and wash some of your sister''s favorite fruits "Good!" Lan Yu ran into the kitchen immediately. Su Li walked over and sat down beside Tang Muyu. She said with a smile, "I''m fine today. I''ll come back and have a look." Although LAN Mu knew that she was not her own daughter, she had loved her for 18 years and had a deep feeling. Now she said "come back", she was even more happy. "Come back, come back." Blue mother said. Tang Muyu looked at Su Li shyly. Her eyes were very clean and pure. It seemed that the people in front of her had robbed her of everything. Su Li took Tang Mu language''s hand and said, "Mu language, I brought you something." "What?" Tang Mu language slants head, some doubt. Su Li takes out a small box from her bag. This box is a kind of ordinary tin box for biscuits. It is not big. There is nothing special in it, but it is very important for Tangmu language. Sure enough, she opened her eyes when she saw the box, "this is My box. " Su Li put the box in her hand and whispered, "I took it out for you secretly. They don''t know." "Thank you." Tang Muyu''s eyes float a little tears, this box is all her dreams. It was just some drawing paper, but it was all her efforts. It was all about the beautiful ideas in her mind. She once painted a lot, but after Wang Xiu saw it, she sold it as waste paper. At that time, it was the first time that Tang Muyu lost his temper at them, but he was taught a lesson. It can be said that Tang Muyu has no nostalgia for that family, but the things in this box are what she always wanted to take back. But she was embarrassed to talk to her family, and was afraid that these things had been thrown away. Unexpectedly, Su Li brought her. She was really grateful to Su Li and kept saying thank you. Su Li said with a smile, "I opened it accidentally before. You are very good. You are very good at painting. If you can make these beautiful clothes one day, can you let me wear them Tang Mu language open big eyes, while shy, while very happy, she nodded, eyes bright: "good, I, I will give you wear." "What are you two girls? My mother can''t understand." Blue mother asked with a smile. She was glad to see that the two children were not estranged and had a good relationship. Tang Mu language is not very nice to show her own things, she is used to being beaten, and has not been affirmed, so she is careful not to express. Su Li was much more cheerful. She said directly, "Mu language is very powerful. She has drawn many manuscripts of fashion design, and each one is very beautiful. I believe she can be the best fashion designer in the future "No I just paint casually. " Tang Muyu was very embarrassed and blushed with praise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3640 "It''s so good to draw casually. Isn''t it even better to draw seriously?" Su Li smiles and blows rainbow fart, which makes Tang Mu language a little dizzy. "Where is..." Although Tang Muyu is a little shy, he is more satisfied and excited after being affirmed. "Can mom have a look?" Blue mother asked expectantly. Tang Muyu''s face is red, open the box. Inside the manuscript paper are some crumpled, some of them are still the reverse side of waste paper. But as soon as I saw the line drawing above, blue mother was also a little surprised. She looked at it carefully and said, "my daughter, it''s really amazing. Do you want to learn fashion design? " Tang Muyu pinched his finger nervously and was held by Su Li. Her hands are very warm, so that Tang Muyu''s heart is much more stable. "Yes," she whispered "Well, mom will help you." Blue mother said. Tang Muyu''s eyes are at a loss. Although she has lived a good life in the blue family that she has never imagined, she has never thought that she can realize her dream one day. Is she really good? Is she really confirmed? She couldn''t believe it. Su Li said: "Mu language, you must be able to have confidence. I''ll wait to wear your design. " Tang Mu language some Leng Leng, unable to respond. When Lan Yu came over with the fruit platter, the paper had been put away. Su Li whispered in her ear, "in the future, no one will throw away your things." "How do you know that?" Tang Muyu knows that Su Li is helping her. Su Li said with a smile, "Tang MUKANG, that dog told me." Dogs are better than pups? Tang Muyu looks surprised. Su pear showed a dislike expression. "That kid is so annoying, he messed with me, and dared to throw off my powder, and I was packed up and cried." Tang Mu language opened his mouth wide, "really?" Su Li nods. Tang Muyu can''t return to God. She knows how much Tang MUKANG hates. She is afraid that he throws her things. Every time my parents don''t care, they scold her Didn''t expect him to be cleaned up? "Well Did your parents say anything about you? " Su Li nodded. "Yes, so I couldn''t bear to go out. Whatever they are, I don''t like the family at all. Muyu, you''ve suffered too much these years. Don''t worry. I''ll take revenge on you. " Tang Mu language Tang Muyu was confused, "no, don''t use it. After all, they..." Su Li looked at her, "no matter who they are, they dare to treat me like this, and I can''t be blamed for being rude. Mu language, later they want to come to you for something, you don''t care, you know? They just bully you to be honest. They can''t take advantage of them. " Tang Mu language LAN Mu and Lan Yu are not happy when they hear Su Li''s words. "Are they not good to you? I think you are all thin? "Blue mother heartache. When I think of Tang Muyu''s hard life for so many years, I can imagine how harsh the couple is to their daughter. What''s more, Su Li is still a daughter who doesn''t kiss them. Can''t she be treated harshly? Blue Yu is more fire, "sister, who bullied you, I killed him!" Su Li raised her hand and hit him, "children are not allowed to talk like that." Then she looked at blue mother, "I''m ok. I have a lot of ways to deal with them. And I''m not short of money. I''ve made a profit from my previous investment. Don''t worry. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3641 Su Li is so light, as if nothing in mind, but let blue mother and Lan Yu a little uncomfortable. This is a relative who has lived with them for 18 years. Although it has been proved that there is no blood relationship, the feelings are there and there is no way to erase them. Although Su Li is still very close to them, she is not as dependent as before. In a word, LAN Mu and Lan Yu feel uncomfortable, but they don''t show it. They also know that Su Li has scruples. Everything in the world is not perfect. Several people sat and chatted for a while. LAN Mu went to take a nap. Lan Yu couldn''t sit down and ran out to play with his friends. Su Li and Tang Muyu sit together and talk. "Muyu, let''s talk about something." Su Li''s expression is rare and serious, which makes Tang Mu language nervous. She looked at Su Li, unconsciously pinching her finger, "talk about what?" She looks more uneasy than Suli. In fact, a person who has been denied and ignored by her family all year round has a deep sense of inferiority. Even if she has been separated from that environment, and has been cared and loved by her relatives, she still has no sense of security. In the face of the people who exchanged their lives with her, she had no resentment, only frustration. Of course, she would also like to think, if she had been able to live with her parents since childhood, would she not have been so miserable. However, no matter how she thought, she still felt that she was inferior to the other party. She is really nervous at the moment. She clearly has the advantage, but she still feels short when facing Su Li. Su Li looked at her and sighed. "Muyu, don''t be nervous." Sue just said, "you''re just saying something to her Tang Mu language nodded. "I''m sorry..." Su Li apologized, "I had the best life in the first 18 years, but it belonged to you. Although I don''t mean to, the fact is that I enjoy the good life you should have, and you live in the family of son preference instead of me. You are kind and lovely, you don''t blame me, but it doesn''t mean I can have a clear conscience. So, I''ll help you. Your dream, your life should be the best. Please believe me. " She is so sincere that Tang Muyu can''t help but open her eyes and feel at a loss. She stammered, "I don''t blame you It''s destiny, and it''s gone Although they don''t care about me enough, at least I still eat and wear warm, and there is not much grievance. Don''t do this... " Su Li raised her hand and touched her head, "OK, let''s not talk about the past. I don''t know how much you feel for the family, but I do know that you are particularly soft hearted. They ask you for money and contacts in the future. You don''t pay attention to them. They are not worth it. You''ve come back to your parents. They love you the most, you know Tang Mu language eyes some doubts, "that, that you?" "Me?" Su Li smiles. "Next month, I will be an adult. Muyu, do you know what it means? " Su Li''s eyes were bright, "I sometimes feel very despicable, and I won''t know the truth until I''m 18 years old. Because, I am an adult, I belong to myself, no one can make any arrangements for me. I don''t need to go back to the Tang family at all. I can get rid of them. " Tang Muyu is surprised. She never thought it could be like this www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3642 Tang Muyu felt that her brain was a little dizzy. She didn''t expect things to develop like this. She knew, of course, how harsh her family had been to girls. When she was a child, she was told that the only one in the family who would be loved was her brother, and that she was just an unexpected daughter. Boys are the best-known people, girls will be married out sooner or later. Living in such an environment, although Tang Muyu looks obedient on the surface, he does not agree with him in his heart and is not reconciled. However, she was used to weakness and could only bury her hopes. When she knew that she was a child of the blue family, she also thought that the parents of the blue family would love his brother more, but she did not. They are a pair of very good parents. They love her daughter whom she hasn''t seen for 18 years. They want to give her all the good things and want to make up for her While she was happy, she was also worried about the girl who was going to live in the Tang family. It''s no exaggeration to say that from the blue family to the Tang family is no different from heaven to hell. Can anyone really adapt to this gap? Su Li tells her with the facts, what does it matter if she doesn''t adapt, and life is her own after all. "Yi Yi, you are so good..." Tang Mu language stupidly said. Su Li raised her mouth and said, "we are all good, so let''s work hard together. Mu language, I really really feel sorry for you, I will try to help you, you can believe me. In this world, I''m sure to be the one who will always support you, just like mom and dad. " Tang Mu language moved to nod, "thank you, Yi Yi." Although her existence did change their fate, she was originally a rich lady who grew up in a family where men were more important than women. But she was also the first to affirm that she encouraged her and gave her confidence. Looking at the woman''s favor, Su Li was relieved. In any case, Tang Muyu is really innocent. In the original plot, for a long time, she was still pestered with money by the blood sucking couple of the Tang family. They are just mercenary, greedy and selfish. Su Li won''t let them live a good life. If they can be a little bit more peaceful, it will be a temporary thing. But if they don''t know each other, don''t blame Su Li for being angry. Tang Muyu looked at Su Li carefully, pursed her lips, and felt a little elated. "By the way, Mu language, where do you want to go to school?" Su Li asked her. Tang Mu language lowered his head, "I, I did not participate in the college entrance examination. On the day of the college entrance examination, Xiaokang broke his leg and his parents were not at home. I had to take care of him... " Su Li didn''t resist the angry slap on the table after listening to it, "the dog compared things, why didn''t you fall to death." Tang Mu language looked at her hands are red, said quickly: "nothing, anyway can read again, you don''t get angry." Su Li hates that iron is not steel. "It''s OK. My parents will arrange a good school for you. During this period, while preparing for the college entrance examination, you should not forget the design. Maybe when you get to university, you can apply to Paris college. " "Paris college?" Tang Mu language quickly waved his hand, "too difficult..." That''s the school that art and design students yearn for most. It''s a paradise for art students. She didn''t even dare to think about it. Su Li said, "you can do it. You have to go. If you don''t, I''ll beat you." Then he raised his fist, very ferocious. "Tang Mu language is afraid ground a crinkle," I, I can angry force www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3643 Tang Muyu''s Hukou was soon settled. The blue family had a wide relationship, and the Tang family didn''t want to challenge them. So Tang Mu language became blue Mu language, and there was no relationship between Tang family and Tang family. But when Su Li moved his household registration, he met with trouble. The Tang family thought it would be easy to solve the matter, but the blue family people drag on. Of course, it was Su Li who asked them. After all, she was not an adult at the moment. She just had to delay the time. The Tang family is an ordinary family. They have no money and no connections. They don''t even know where the door of the law firm is going. There was no other way but to make a scene. What''s more, they thought it strange why the blue family didn''t want to return the registered permanent residence to his family. They had no idea what Su Li had made. Su Li was not even happy to see them. She rented a house and was very smart. Blue mother loves her and wants her to live in the blue house, but Su Li refuses. After all, it''s not good. However, although she lives alone, LAN Mu and Lan Yu often come to accompany her. LAN Mu language likes to stick to her and thinks she is very powerful. It''s summer vacation at this time. Su Li usually sleeps in and strolls around with LAN Mu language. She takes her to meet her former friends and find some contacts for her. Or ambitious to continue to develop their own small business, can make money when absolutely unambiguous, small life is beautiful. This day, Su Li and LAN Mu language just came out of the sisters'' party, and received a strange phone call. As soon as she picked up, it was Wang Xiu''s earth shaking cry. She howled a few times on the phone and didn''t say anything happened. Su Li hung up impatiently. When she''s happy to hear the old sow. Blue Mu language blinked, "who ah." Su Li sneered: "no one." But not two minutes later, the phone called again. This time, Su Li directly said, "if you have something to say, howl again, you can try?" it was really choked over there. Wang Xiu could not but say, "come to the hospital quickly. Your father had an accident and is still in the operating room at the moment." "You don''t have to talk nonsense. My father is fine." Su Li rolled her eyes. Wang Xiu is another Leng, "you white eyed wolf dislike the poor and love the rich, don''t you? You just hold the blue leg and refuse to go home, right?" "Who white eyed wolf? You raised me? You don''t dislike the poor and love the rich. Don''t ask me for your husband''s medical expenses. Your family is noble. What kind of money do you want? "Su Li directly took the past, when she didn''t know that Wang Xiu came to ask for money? funny. Wang Xiu couldn''t speak any more. She didn''t expect Su Li to be so indifferent to her family. She was silent all of a sudden. Then he began to cry, just howl a word, has been hung up. Wang Xiu She was standing in the hospital corridor with a mobile phone in her face. Her little son was playing mobile games with his legs up, as if she didn''t know her troubles. And Tang Dashui is still crying in the ward for pain. In fact, he has a broken arm and a slight concussion. It''s no big deal at all. Su Li is hung up the phone also pull black number, blue Mu language is quickly received a call from Wang Xiu. She looked at the number on it, a little confused in her eyes. Su Li said, "take it. I guess I''m here to ask for money." LAN Mu language or pick up, it is not surprising to hear Wang Xiu all kinds of crying, crying Tang Dashui how poor, how hard his family life, but also miss LAN Muyu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3644 Although LAN Mu language is soft hearted, she can''t bear to be pretended to be pitiful and cry in front of her. If someone asks her a little, she can''t help but want to help. She knew that she was easy to lose, but it was also hard to change. But today, Su Li is by her side, and she suddenly wants to have a try. How can she be so useless? She is so powerful that she can make her own decisions in any kind of environment. Even in the best environment, I still dare not take a step. Is she that bad? But Su Li said, she is so good. Her parents also praised her, and Lan Yu was looking forward to her making a suit for him in the future. Bearing so many people''s expectations, Lanmu language also wants to really grow up. In the ear is Wang Xiu''s cry and howl. This woman has made her suffer countless grievances, and has also given her warmth Although the LAN Mu language is soft hearted, it is not straight or straight. Everything she has now belongs to the blue family. Her life and her money are all given by her own parents. Just because they are rich doesn''t mean they work easily. A good life also requires hard work. My father often works late. Although my mother usually looks at leisure, she also needs to travel on business It was the wealth they had worked hard for, and could not be wasted by her willful and reluctant kindness. Wang Xiu cried for a long time, but LAN Mu language did not speak. She felt something was wrong. She stopped crying and said, "Muyu, why don''t you talk..." "What can I do for you?" Blue Mu language asks a way. Wang Xiu choked over there. She didn''t expect that Lan Mu language didn''t succeed at all. She even pretended not to know and asked such a question. "Muyu, you know, how poor my parents are..." Wang Xiu cried and said, "your father was hit by a car, and he will be hospitalized at the moment. He is not young, but he will continue to work in the future. If he delays one day, he will lose one day''s money It''s so expensive to be hospitalized. Mom can''t help it. Muyu, you are a child of a rich family now. Can you lend your mother some money to cure your father... " Blue Mu language tone light ground says: "I remember you saved 50000 yuan before, take out enough." "That''s your brother''s money for college. How can I use it?" Wang xiulike said. Blue Mu language smile, "well-off how can be admitted to the University ah, he now only junior high school can fail, or treatment is important." Wang Xiu was stunned and couldn''t help cursing: "how do you speak? Xiaokang is so smart, but you have no intention. Boys are like this, junior high school learning is not good, to high school than women''s fierce. Who do you look down on? " LAN Mu language was scolded by her, but there was not much fluctuation in her heart, but her expression was a little cold, "OK, then give the money to a well-off University. By the way, I have something else to do. I have to hang up. Goodbye. " "Wait!" Wang Xiu''s words did not finish, the phone hung up. She was shocked and stunned, and then scolded, "do you hear about Xiaokang, this cheap girl doesn''t care about us as soon as she has money. It''s really a white eyed wolf. She should have strangled her at the beginning. What should she do to raise so big and waste the food in the family?" Tang MUKANG, who played the game, felt upset and roared: "the noise is dead. If you want to scold, you should ask her to scold! I don''t know whether I am your son or not. I wish I were the son of a rich man. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3645 Wang Xiu here is half angry with her son, but Su Li on the other end praises LAN Mu language and praises her a lot of rainbow farts, which makes LAN Mu language very embarrassed. "It will be the same in the future, you know?" Said Su Li. LAN Mu language nods seriously. In fact, it''s not difficult to speak like this. It''s easy to express one''s ideas. It''s so good. "Ah?" Su Li found a strange place. "We''ve been waiting for so long. Why hasn''t the driver come?" It''s not early now. It''s already seven or eight o''clock in the evening. There are few people in the street nearby under the night. The party they attended was held in some remote castles in s city. The owner of the castle was a friend of the original owner LAN Yi, but the relationship was relatively weak. This time, Su Li is also to let LAN Mu language know more about several talents with her. At this moment, the others are almost gone, but they have not yet waited for the driver. Su Li called Xiao Chen, the driver of the blue family, but found that the other side turned off. She felt that there was some bad feeling. Such a premonition came very subtle, but Su Li did not ignore it. She stretched out her hand and took LAN Mu language''s hand and said, "let''s go first. Maybe we''ll wait for a while. It''s cold outside." Blue Mu language is not clear, so, nodded. The gate is still some distance away from the castle. Two girls trot in. However, when they get to the gate, they are scared by a big dog. This dog is very big, almost to the human''s chest, the body''s hair is black and short, very sassy. It stands in front of Su Li and LAN Mu language, dragging a tongue to make a snorting sound. LAN Mu language is timid. When I was a child, I was scared by the dog. Now I look pale. Su Li narrowed her eyes, put the man behind her and looked at the dog. "Get out of here." Su Li said coldly. The dog didn''t understand Sully, but he could feel her tone. It whimpered, and there was a murmur in its throat. Blue Mu language is scared to collapse, "what does it mean? Do you want to eat us?" Su Li pacified the general patted LAN Mu language''s hand, looked at the dog. The dog looks at Sully, too. One man and one dog look at each other, just like a martial arts expert competing for internal power. LAN Mu didn''t dare to say anything, for fear that the dog would come up and cry After a while, Su Li suddenly stretched out her hand and spread it out to the dog and said, "shake hands!" The dog made an excited noise, then raised its front paw and put it in Suli''s hand. LAN Mu language LAN Mu language:??? What happened. Suli shook the big dog''s paw two times without expression, and then let go. "It seems to be obedient..." Blue Mu language says. Su Li said, "you are very good." Then he raised his hand and touched the big dog''s head. The dog rubbed her hand happily, sniffed around Suli for a long time, raised a paw to reach Suli''s skirt, then ran forward two steps, and came back to reach Suli''s skirt. Su Li touched her chin. "Where do you want to take us?" Although blue Mu language sent a breath, but still a little uneasy. "Do you want to follow?" "It''s so enthusiastic. Let''s go and have a look." Said Su Li. Then he followed the dog with LAN Muyu and walked around the back of the castle. The party they just had was held in the hall of the castle, and the side door of the hall opened into a beautiful garden. Now the dog led them through the garden to a small house behind the castle, and wagged his tail at sully with his tongue out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3646 "There seems to be someone in this house..." Blue Mu language says in a low voice. Su Li looked at the glass house in front of her eyes. It looked a little clear under the moonlight and light. Although it is a glass house, but can not see inside, can only see the lights inside. "I haven''t heard of such a house in Shen Yan''s family." Said Su Li. "Let''s go, Yi Yi. It''s offensive." Blue Mu language says. Su Li is not very interested, pulling LAN Mu language to leave. But the big dog gave up, and immediately ran in front of them and stopped, and barked. Su Li bent down to touch her head, "why don''t you let people go. Are you Shen Yan''s family The dog stopped barking when she touched her head, just rubbing her hands comfortably. It''s probably something that''s been going on. Someone''s come out of the glass house. The man was wearing a long black windbreaker, standing at the door against the light, and his tone was indifferent, "who are you?" Su Li and LAN Mu turn their heads. "Excuse me, is this dog yours? It brought us. " Said Su Li. The man looked at the big dog that was still rubbing sully and said, "Frederick, come back." When the big dog heard what he said, he turned his head and looked at it. Then he spread his legs and ran up. The dog''s head was rubbing against the man. The man did not move like a mountain. Even if he was rubbed by such a huge dog, his figure did not move. He put out his hand, drove down the sticky dog named Frederick, and said, "I''m sorry, this is my place. If it''s OK, please leave. " "Good Sorry. " Blue Mu language quickly apologizes, and then wants to pull Su Li to leave. She was somehow afraid of this man. Su Li is very interested in him, she gently let go of LAN Mu language''s hand, stepped forward a few steps, said with a smile: "good evening, sir, your dog is very cute." "Thank you." The man was cold and proud. "Is it Frederick?" Su Li asked again, unable to see that his attitude was not friendly at all. "Yes." The man was obviously getting impatient. He stood at the door and looked at Su Li, who was getting closer and closer. In fact, although there are lights here, it is still very dark. He couldn''t see what the bold girl looked like, but he made sure first that she was not likable. Su Li went to the steps of the glass house, where a light fell on her face. The young girl has a very beautiful and delicate face. Her skin is white and delicate, and she looks even more delicate under the light. Her eyes and eyebrows are picturesque, and her eyes are twinkling with starlight. Her mouth is still gently waving, and her smile is bright. There are two small pears on her face, which adds a bit of vivid beauty. After seeing her, the man''s expression softened a lot. As an extremely fastidious person, he is always a little tolerant of those who are particularly good-looking. Therefore, he did not intend to investigate her impoliteness. Su Li stood at the bottom of the steps, looked at Frederick, put out his hand and waved, "goodbye, lovely." Frederick let out a cry of excitement. Su Li couldn''t help laughing and boasted, "really good." She looked up at the handsome man. "Thank you, sir." "Thank you for what?" Being gazed at by such beautiful eyes, the man''s tone is also more gentle. Su Li didn''t answer him, just showed a very bright smile, said goodbye, and then turned around and took LAN Mu language to go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3647 When they got to the door again, the driver was already waiting. "Two ladies, get in the car." "What about Xiao Chen? Why didn''t you get through to the phone? "Su Li asked. The driver showed a puzzled expression on his face and said vaguely: "Miss, something happened to Xiao Chen." "Accident?" Su Li and blue Mu language looked at one eye. The driver sighed, "I don''t know what happened. Xiao Chen was involved in the drug case. He and a group of gangsters were all arrested. The car he usually drives is damaged "What?" Su Li was surprised. That driver Xiao Chen has been driving for the blue family for five or six years. He has been honest and responsible, but he didn''t expect to take drugs. It''s certainly not the first time a junkie drives his home Su Li couldn''t help being afraid. Fortunately, nothing happened, otherwise it would be too worthless. This matter was a reminder to the blue family, so all the servants of the blue family were checked once again to try not to have such a thing happen again. Su Li didn''t go back to her small apartment today and went to the blue house. The blue family is still in a state of chaos. Seeing Su Li and LAN Mu language coming back, LAN''s father and mother are relieved and let the two children go to rest. In private, however, blue mother was scared. After all, Xiao Chen drove the two of them out of the house. Who knows that in a twinkling of an eye they ran to take drugs and had an accident. If one of them happened to hurt their two daughters, the parents of the blue family would have to die of grief. Although LAN Mu language still has some fear, but she didn''t think too much, just happy, so quickly went to sleep. It was Su Li who had a private chat with Shen Yan. Shen Yan is also in their circle. The original owner and he have known each other since they were very young. Although the relationship between them is flat, they are familiar with each other. Of course, chatting in private is certainly rare, so Shen Yan still has some doubts. Su Li didn''t beat around the Bush and said what she wanted. LAN Yi: is that your castle? Shen Yan: Yes, my family. Why, you are also interested in getting one? Your parents love you so much, and you will be ok if you spread your coquetry. As soon as Shen Yan''s words were sent, she remembered that she was not the daughter of the blue family. She could not help regretting that she was quick. But Su Li didn''t care. She was not interested in the castle. LAN Yi: whose glass house is behind the castle? Shen Yan:!!! Shen Yan: Why did you go there! LAN Yi: what''s the matter? I also met a big black dog named Frederick, right? And its owner. Shen Yan Shen Yan: Frederick didn''t bite you? LAN Yi: it''s so cute. Why does it bite me? Shen Yan thinks he has nothing to say. The dog just needs one look and he''s scared to pee, OK? If such a big dog comes up, Shen Yan thinks his neck can be bitten off. As a result, Su Li said it was cute??? Are they talking about the same dog? Shen Yan typing: are you really OK? LAN Yi: I''ll be straight. What does the owner have to do with you? When Shen Yan saw this place, the whole person was wrong. What do you mean? The woman is a cow. She says "lovely" to a big fierce dog like Frederick, and asks about his more ferocious cousin? Shen Yan: elder sister, you are very good. Shen Yan: that''s my cousin, Xie Si. A very cold, terrible, inhuman guy. Thank you Su Li tasted the name and replied: but he looks good. Shen Yan ojbk¡£ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3648 Su Li successfully came to Xie Si''s name and some information, happily lying on the bed with a faint smile on her face. In fact, Su Li wants to know whose information, just let 2333 check it. But she didn''t. She just wanted to ask Shen Yan. She just wanted to tell others that she was interested in Xie Si. It''s probably a signal. I don''t know what shass will think when he knows about it. Shays soon found out. He is the leader of an internationally renowned luxury brand and a well-known jewelry designer. He is suffering from the departure of one of his teams these days, which leads to the abortion of new product launch. Because of his bad temper, he would lose his temper every day in e country, which made the people under him scared and even had some low work efficiency. For the sake of the employees and the whole company, his secretary team and assistant team advised him to leave e country for relaxation. Xie Si also felt that he was not in the right state, so he took his dog back home. The glass house was also designed by him when he had nothing to do. It took only a month from the design to the completion of construction. The glass house is nothing special from the outside, but every detail inside is carefully arranged by him. A flower, a potted plant, and the Milky way in mid air are all unimaginable beauty. For a designer and artist, beauty is the greatest value. Shays sat on a grotesque glass bench on his long legs, a glass of Manning in his hand, and turned coldly through a philosophy book. said that when he came to the stage, he had to step down. When he saw the cover of his book, he could not help but make complaints about his brother''s real force. Shays moved his eyelashes and asked, "what can I do for you?" Shen Yanqing coughed and sat on the glass stool farthest away from him. Then he felt a little cold on his buttocks. He moved, but did not dare to stand up, for fear of infuriating the big devil in front of him. "Cousin, I had a party in front of me last night." Shen Yan said dryly. Without lifting his head, Xie turned a page of the book, "and then?" "that Did a girl break into this place last night? " Shen Yan''s desire for eight trigrams is very strong. He is not satisfied with Su Li, so he is bold enough to find Xie Si. Shays closed the book and was finally willing to look up. His expression was light: "how do you know?" " Ha ha The girl''s name is Lan Yi. She asked me your name Finish this sentence, Shen Yan looks at Xie Si, don''t want to miss his any expression. "Blue tears? That one?" Shays asked subconsciously. Shen Yan widened his eyes in surprise, looked at Xie Si, and then indicated with his fingers, "this Yi, it seems that it means some kind of herbal medicine." "Well." Xie Si''s expression is still very indifferent, can''t see what mood. He took a sip of the already lukewarm manning. "Anything else?" he asked. Shen Yan scratched his head, but he didn''t know what Xie Si meant. He was still a little unwilling. "Cousin, she said she saw Frederick and said he was cute..." Then, when Shen Yangang finished this sentence, there was a snorting voice behind him. He shook his whole body, turned his head stiffly, and faced a black dog''s face. "Ah Shen Mi is scared to jump away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3649 In the end, under Frederick''s threat, Shen Yan, who wants to make eight trigrams less than his desire to survive, has to slip away. And in the glass house, Shays touched Frederick''s dog''s head. "It''s lovely." Frederick whimpered twice, rubbing against Shays, and wagging his tail very cheerfully. "I mean the one named Lanyi." Shays looked at Frederick in a serious tone, "not you." Frederick couldn''t understand. He was in a very good mood, with a fierce black dog face and a pair of soft and cute eyes. It''s like a big cute Barbie in my heart. Shays raised his hand and patted Frederick on the head. "Go play by yourself. Dad is going out." As soon as he put the things on his hands, he went out. For a designer, it''s stupid to build a car behind closed doors. Only by walking around and looking at human affairs can we be touched. Even if it''s just a rainy night when a car drives by and splashes water drops, it''s also soul. Shays drove out the door, and at the same time, Sully was out. She didn''t work with LAN Mu language today. She had something to do. LAN Mu language did hide in the study to draw the design draft. She said that she wanted to design a skirt for sully. She just had an idea, so no one should disturb her. Su Li is very pleased with this, boasting that she is more and more independent. The rest of the blue family are also very indulgent, hope that Lan Mu language can be more confident and cheerful, even unruly, it doesn''t matter at all. Under the family''s tolerance, the change of LAN Mu language is becoming more and more obvious. At the moment, he is concentrating on his own affairs. Su, the summer vacation will be over soon. At that time, her birthday was coming. The rite of passage at the age of 18 also means that as an adult, she can immediately make an effort for herself. From then on, the Tang family had nothing to threaten her. In the original plot, LAN Yi didn''t want to leave the house when she was forced to hurry. After all, she is so smart and excellent that she can live well by herself. In the Tang family, she was only squeezed. But the Tang family was unwilling. LAN Yi had strong self-esteem and didn''t want to disturb the people of the blue family and asked them to help. In her last stage, Ben was very painful, but the family forced her. She didn''t know what to do. The whole person was already depressed. Later, he was implicated to death. This time, Su Li said nothing and would not hand over the initiative. She doesn''t even need to do it herself. None of the Tang family''s people is a fuel-efficient lamp. When it comes time, they will be killed by themselves. However, no matter how much they begged, Su Li would not help. It''s the greatest kindness that she doesn''t go down the drain. And she went out today to see a few stores. She had nothing special to do in this world, but she could play with everything. Looking for a store is also to open a special bookstore. The location of the bookstore is not necessarily the best, but the interior decoration design must be unique and creative. Of course, there are not only books in the bookstore, but also a lot of cultural and creative products. In fact, selling books may not make money by selling all kinds of cultural and creative products. LAN Yi, the original owner, tried to design several tapes and hand account books, which sold well and made a lot of money. The profit can be seen and felt. How can a person like Su Li give up this business opportunity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3650 Although the ideal is very rich, but Su Li has not been exposed to the matter of opening a bookstore, so she still needs to find professional people to help. The driver took her to an online Cafe downtown. This cafe is a zoo themed cafe. It is also divided into many areas. It looks very original. Not only that, there are also many waiters wearing various animal costumes and painted with small animals on their faces, which bring good service to the guests. Su Li has an appointment to talk with someone. When she arrives, the other party hasn''t come. So she first electrified a cup of cappuccino, the top pull flower specially chose the lovely dog. She thought of Frederick. At the same time, the waiter who gave her order was wearing a hairy dog''s clothes, with a big tail behind her, and two dogs on her face, which were cute and funny. Su Li couldn''t help but reach out and touch her dog''s clothes. "Is this clothes for sale?" The waiter is a lovely little girl, probably used to such customers, sweet tone said: "sorry, miss, this is our staff clothes, not for sale." Su Li looks sorry. Well, it must be lovely and warm to wear when it''s cold. At the end of the day, the appointment finally arrived. Su Li talked with him in detail and put forward various decoration requirements. The other party regretfully said, "Miss LAN, according to your plan, it is impossible to complete the project within half a year. First of all, there are still doubts about site selection. Different designs of apartment types also need to be adjusted. Now we can only make preliminary ideas with you. At that time, we will also need on-the-spot investigation, and the style you need is very difficult for our team to achieve now. " Su Li thought for a moment and sighed. At the end of the conversation, Su Li was still a little upset. It seems like bad luck today. However, when she came to the door, she raised her eyes and left. There are some differences between what you see during the day and at night. Last night, when Sue saw Xie Si, the other side was standing on the steps, and the light was shining on him. The lines outlined were cold and sharp, which made people unable to move their eyes. But now when I saw it, I found that in the daytime, Xie Si didn''t seem to have the sharp temperament that he had last night. He was a little softer, but he was still very proud. Su Li stops him. "Mr. Xie." Shays steps and looks at sully. He knew there was a very special Cafe here, so he decided to come and have a look. I didn''t expect to meet the girl last night. Shen Yan said, what''s her name, LAN Yi? it seems to be the name. Shays looks at her. Last night, the girl was wearing a small dress with delicate make-up and a bright smile, which made people forget the customs. Now, she looked as if spotless, long hair spread over her shoulders, set off a small face more delicate and beautiful. Beautiful people always soften the heart of artists. With some temperature in his eyes, Shays began to ask, "what''s the matter?" Su Li looked at him. "What a coincidence. Are you here for coffee? I just drink coffee, the top of the flower is a dog to eat, like Frederick as lovely When she heard sully praising his dog, Shays was more gentle. "He''ll be happy to hear your praise." "Then I hope I can praise it face to face." Su Li immediately hit the snake with the stick. The girl didn''t hide her interest in him, but she didn''t resent it. He even wanted to invite him to sit down and have a cup of coffee, if not already. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3651 Although she didn''t have coffee together, Su Li still succeeded. After Xie Si''s wechat added friends, she opened his circle of friends with enthusiasm. And then it turns out that none of them can be seen. Su Li some wonder, this is never sent dynamic, or shield her ah. With that in mind, she was in a worse mood. "I, why do you look in a bad mood." It took a whole day to design blue Muyu painting. When I got to this point, I went downstairs to drink water. I met Su Li, who was sitting cross legged on the sofa in the living room. Su Li looked up at her. "Let''s talk for a while." Blue Mu language holding a water cup sat next to her, "what''s the matter?" Her tone is soft and soft, and Su Li is somehow cured. She pointed to herself and asked LAN mu, "am I beautiful?" Blue Mu language some doubt her such question, but still very honest nod, "beautiful, you are my muse now!" Su Li thought for a moment, "so, if I add a friend, but I can''t see his dynamic, it doesn''t mean I''m blocked." Blue Mu language put down the cup, look at Su Li, "who did you add?" Su Li coughed softly, "last night Yes, I have LAN Mu said: "the party we went to last night? Who did you make friends with at that time?" She didn''t seem to remember. After all, they stayed together last night. Su Li Ke was worried that she would be stiff and uneasy, and she would be lost by accident "Later..." Sully sighed. "The glass house behind the castle, the big dog named Frederick, and his owner." LAN Mu language opened his eyes, "you mean Su Li nodded, "yes, his name is Xie Si, Shen Yan is his cousin." Blue Mu language corner of the mouth smoked, think Su Li is too strong. "How can you make friends with him? That person is cold and fierce at first sight." "No," said Sully, feeling that there were misunderstandings about Shays and Frederick. "It''s not fierce." Blue Mu language simply speechless, the first time she found that Su Li still has such a look out of sight. She never knew how to persuade people. Now she didn''t know what to say. Moreover, she always thinks that Su Li is smarter than her, and even believes in her blindly LAN Mu language carefully proposed: "then you ask." "Ask him?" Su Li thought and nodded. Since you can''t find the answer, just ask directly. After thinking about it, she opened Xie''s wechat and said hello. She looked at her cell phone and focused. LAN Mu language Blue Mu language a little depressed, "Yi Yi, how do you care about him so much?" Su Li or that sentence: "he looks good." Blue Mu language to think about, think that the man is good-looking, but also really fierce, also very terrible. "Do you like good-looking people so much?" Su Li nodded without thinking. "Yes, I like people who are good-looking. They make me feel happy and happy when I look at them." She said, she also looked at blue Mu language, "Mu language is also good-looking, now more beautiful than before. But it''s still too thin. It''s better to have a little longer meat. " Blue Mu language face a red, was so straightforward praise, she is always not used to, she stumbling said: "Yi Yi more, better to see." After a wave of mutual blowing, they couldn''t help laughing. And Xie Si also replied to Su Li. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3652 Shays: I haven''t made a circle of friends. Seven words, but let Su Li smile bright up, blue Mu language in the side to watch, curled his mouth. Beauty misleads people. She thinks that if Su Li was in ancient times, she still has the potential to be a faint monarch. Su Li is in a better mood. It seems that she is not shielded. She knows that there are people who shield her in the world? Su Li thought for a moment and decided to continue talking with him. LAN Yi: you didn''t send a circle of friends. I thought you shielded me. Xie: it was only registered two months ago. Su Li was surprised for a moment, but also thought of what she learned about Xie Si from Shen Yan. This person has been abroad before, domestic social software has not been used much. I came back a few days ago and decided to stay in China for a long time. I started to use these social software. In this way, Su Li felt that there was nothing wrong with her. LAN Yi: you are a designer, aren''t you? The previous set of couleur''s starry sky gem series is your work? Xie: Yes, couleur is my personal brand. LAN Yi: that''s amazing. I collect one set of couleur''s new products every season. I still wear star series bracelets today, and my mother praises me for being good-looking. Sure enough, Su Li such sincere praise, let Xie Si Yang Yang''s corner of the mouth, showing a faint smile. Last night, the girl seemed to be wearing a couleur Rose Brooch, which she really liked. The affirmation of their own works is undoubtedly a happy thing. Therefore, the progress of the two people''s chat is very gratifying. At the end of the day, Su Li also asked him about interior design. Although Xie Si is the main jewelry designer, as an artist, he is very confident in his own aesthetic. Even the first thing he did was to design a glass house for himself. Naturally, he had a lot of experience about this, so Su Li was surprised to find that the bookstore she wanted seemed not to be a dream. LAN Yi: Mr. Xie, if you have time, can you talk to me more about it? To be honest, I have found many design factories. They are not optimistic about my idea. I almost give up. LAN Yi: is that ok? Mr. Xie. LAN Yi: Wei Qu ba ba. JPG Xie Si looked at her hopeful words, but she couldn''t refuse. He came here to find inspiration and relax. As a result, they agreed to the request of a girl who only met twice. This is really incredible. Su Li could not help but let out a small exclamation when she saw that Xie Si had agreed. LAN Mu language wondered, "what''s the matter. What did you talk to him about? So happy. " Su Li said excitedly: "I don''t really want to open a bookstore, but I met with some problems in the design. Unexpectedly, Xie Si promised to help me. He was so good. He was so good." LAN Mu language Blue Mu language: "why can he help you? Are you sure he''s not bragging Su Li didn''t know that Lan Mu language was a little bit of a small temperament. She held her face and said, "Xie Si is the designer of couleur brand. He''s amazing." Lanmu language naturally knows couleur, which is a jewelry brand that will make many women crazy. It is beautiful, elegant, girly and dream Represents all the beautiful dreams. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3653 "But he''s a jewelry designer. What does he have to do with your bookstore?" LAN Mu language is biased against Xie Si. "He''s very knowledgeable about this, and he knows the interior design team. I''m going to talk to him. Maybe my bookstore will open." Su Li looks forward to it. Blue Mu language sighs, also don''t say Xie Si''s bad words again. Seeing that she was not happy, Su Li raised her hand and touched her hair. "What''s the matter?" Blue Mu language put her head on Su Li''s shoulder, and her voice was soft: "do you want to fall in love?" Su Li is slightly stunned. Although he looks at the soft and soft like a white rabbit, he is obviously not happy at the moment. She thought about it and she understood. Lanmu language probably lived in the environment that was not paid much attention to since she was a child, which led to her inferiority complex. But as soon as Su Li saw her, she began to praise her, praise her, and was very sincere. After being so affirmed, LAN Mu language has a natural affection for her, which belongs to the first impression. Just like the first love, it''s easy to be unforgettable. However, for Lanmu language, Su Li is not so much a first love as a chick plot for her. Therefore, there are some small possessiveness that Su Li can understand. However, understanding return to understand, she also has to give blue Mu language break back. "Muyu, are you afraid that after I fall in love, I will alienate you and not be so close to you?" Su Li asked bluntly, blue Mu language was exposed, can not help but some embarrassed. LAN Mu language stammered: "I am That is Sorry... " Her character is still soft. She can''t even find an excuse. She has to apologize as soon as she opens her mouth. Su Li is also helpless, she raised her hand to touch blue Mu language''s hair, said to her: "we are good friends. And I said, always support your dream. Do you remember? " Blue Mu language nods, it is because of Su Li''s affirmation that she can make up her mind. Su Li said, "what else are you worried about?" LAN Mu language to think about, really also nothing to worry about, she was some axis before. "So, are you really in love?" Blue Mu language is gentle ground asks a way. "Well, it''s not up to me to decide." Su Li said seriously. LAN Mu language some unconvinced, "then who do you like, he will certainly like you." "Well?" LAN Mu language looked at Su Li, "in the world, there is no better girl than you, who does not like you, then he must have eye problems." Su Li saw that she was serious about her, and she felt a little fluffy. The child''s words were very pleasing. She was smiling. "I feel the same way." After talking for a while, the two girls decided to go back to rest. When Su Li goes upstairs, she meets Lan Yu, who is furtive and wants to come down. Two people looked at each other, blue Yu an exciting, went forward to cover Su Li''s mouth, whispered: "sister, you don''t shout." Su Li broke off his hand and looked puzzled, "where do you want to go?" Lan Yu, dressed in sportswear and holding a baseball bat in his hand, looked like he didn''t learn well. He was afraid that he was not going to fight. Lan Yu said nervously, "sister, I''m not going to fight. I''m just setting up a field for my brothers. He was beaten two days ago. Today, he made an appointment to fight under the Xiaofeng bridge. But don''t worry, I won''t do it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3654 Su Li hugged his arm and looked at him: "what if they beat you?" Lan Yu scratched his head, "then I will Hide? " " you''re not for your buddies, you''d better not go Said Su Li. "Well, what do you say, sister. Don''t tell mom and Dad, they know I''m going to fight, they''ll kill me "It''s OK. I''ll go with you." Su Li smiles. Lan Yu immediately counseled, "sister, or forget it." His sister, such a soft girl with no strength to bind a chicken, is not she looking for death when she fights with others? Lan Yu doesn''t want to see his sister''s beautiful face turn into a pig''s head. He immediately played the withdrawal drum, but she insisted. Finally, Lan Yu and Su Li went out together. He advised several times along the way, and Su Li was going to go together. He even thought that he would stop calling more than 100 people, otherwise if his sister was hurt a little, the family would beat him to death. Lan Yu is sad. Su Li is a relaxed face, completely not in the heart of the appearance. 2333 doesn''t know what Su Li means, but it trusts its host very much and should not mess with things. And it turns out that it''s impossible not to do things. In Su Li with a powerful mouth gun to make both sides can not fight, Lan Yu''s heart is desperate. Then he saw that his sister was brave and valiant, and knocked down several high school students. Lan Yu touched his head and couldn''t understand. "Sister, are you ok? Did you take a bolus Su Li a brain melon seed pats on the head of blue Yu, "dare to fight in the future?" "No, sister, I''m wrong..." Lan Yu cried and hawed. Su Li snorted coldly, "later you let me know you go out to fight, I''ll beat you first. Just like I just beat that fat guy, you know Lan Yu sniffed and nodded. He sobbed and wanted to cry. Is he so weak? It''s better not to fight in the future. When they left Xiaofeng bridge with baseball bats, they happened to meet another group about a fight. Among them, there is a familiar one. That group of people are just junior high school students, one by one holding sticks, looking at the fierce, face with age-related anger. Meeting face to face, Su Li sneered. "Tang MUKANG, your mother called me yesterday to ask for money. Today you come out to fight! Don''t give me money, but you won''t pay me. " Su Li looked at one of them and said. Tang MUKANG did not expect to meet his own sister here. She was dressed in casual clothes and had a baseball bat in her hand. She looked like she had just finished the fight. Tang MUKANG said: "it''s none of your business. Get out of the way." Su Li shrugged, "it''s none of my business to ask for money." Then he took Lan Yu away. Others are asking Tang MUKANG who is such a beautiful little sister, he angrily scolded a few words, turned his head to take a look. She saw that her own sister was touching the head of the boy next to her affectionately, just like pushing a dog. The boy didn''t dodge at all. He enjoyed it. It''s a bad pen. Tang MUKANG spat in his heart and followed the army forward with a face of impatience. "Sister, is that your brother?" Lan Yu asked. Sue hit him on the back with a baseball bat. "I don''t have that kind of brother. Are you trying to lower yourself to the level of that kind of person? " " no, "Lan Yu said immediately," sister, you can only have my brother. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3655 LAN''s brothers and sisters are too sticky, especially Lan Yu, after seeing her fighting power, wants to stick all day long. After staying at LAN''s home for a few days, Suli returned to her small apartment. Although a person is a little lonely, but at least clean. Besides, school is about to start. Her apartment is very close to the school. It''s only 20 minutes'' walk. She can come and live in her apartment. Before the start of school, Sully made an appointment with Shays. S city has a lot of creative shops, most of them are all kinds of coffee shops, dessert shops and so on. Su Li was already interested in this, and as an artist, Xie was also interested in unique places. Today''s two people''s desserts have come to the cold house. But this is not pure indifference, there are many strange talk factors in it. This is a simple and cold at first glance, but if you look closely, you will find a lot of creepy little details. It''s no exaggeration to say that Su Li is staring at the messy white lines on the table. After a while, she can see that the lines form a strange eye, staring at her. She was really scared that such a dessert house was also a popular online shop. Many people would come to punch in. What''s more attractive is that there is a Japanese style strange talk in the packaging used for packing here. If you can gather a hundred quirks, you can stay here for a month. Of course, so far, no one has been able to put together a hundred boxes of strange talk. Sully talked to shass about the details of the dessert house, and then said, "I hope my bookstore can have such details. I want to present too many effects, but maybe there are too many, so I need to delete them. Do you think my idea is too greedy? " Shays shook his head. "It''s not greedy, but it''s hard to do it. My suggestion is that you can try to present some of them first, and when you open a second or third Bookstore later, it will be more attractive to extend the style and details. " Su Li supported her chin. "My first Bookstore hasn''t opened yet." Shays put down the glass with the strange snow girl in his hand. "Don''t you have confidence?" "Of course not." Su Li said and then showed a brilliant smile, "it may not be possible, but I think that you can help me "My advice is expensive." Shays reminds her. As a designer of high luxury brand, his every idea can be turned into flowing money. "But I don''t think I can impress you with money. Besides, I can''t afford it. " Su Li smiles back. Shays raised his eyebrows and refused to comment. Su Li thought about it and said, "do you think I''m beautiful?" Shays heard the question and looked at her. Today, she is wearing a lemon yellow dress that is off the shoulder. The lines of her shoulders are neat and exquisite. There is a rose gold chain between her collarbones. The chain is couleur''s classic, and she''s a die hard fan. Her make-up today is so light that you can hardly see it, if it wasn''t for some tiny powder around her eyes. This is a young and charming girl. A lot of girls are beautiful and beautiful, but they are only good-looking in the skin, but their temperament is not charming. But in front of her, she has a kind of temperament that makes people fall. No doubt, she is beautiful and attractive. It''s just "You are beautiful, but beauty can''t move me." Said Shays. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3656 Su Li didn''t get angry at Xie''s words. Instead, she laughed. "Mr. Xie," Su Li got up, bent over to him, and looked at him with beautiful eyes. "Can''t you really be moved?" Xie Si''s eyes are full of indifference, but he knows that his heart is slightly palpitating, which is a very wonderful feeling, for an artist, it represents infinite inspiration. "I can''t be moved by your beauty," Shays said slowly, holding out a finger and gently lifting sully''s chin. "It inspires me." "Inspiration?" Sully reached out and held his finger on her chin. "What kind of inspiration is it?" Shays said, "it''s a wonderful feeling. I think what I need most now is a pen and a piece of paper." In the blink of an eye, Sue took out a water pen from the bag. This pen was put in by accident before, and Su Li didn''t take it out. She handed the pen to Shays, picked up the tissue next to her and spread it out in front of him. "I''d love to see what inspiration turns into substance." Shays took the pen and drew on the fragile tissue. His action has a natural and unrestrained feeling, just like a long time ago, the swordsman in the world. Every time the scabbard comes out, it''s pleasing to the eye. Su Li supported her chin and looked at Xie Si''s attentive appearance with a smile in her eyes. A man who works hard is really handsome, especially Shays, whose inspiration comes from her own. More than ten minutes later, Shays stopped writing. He looked down at the sketch on the paper towel, only to feel that there was an endless stream of inspiration, like a spring gushing out. He raised his eyes, on the girl that pair of clear water moist eyes. She''s a muse. Said Shays to himself. It seems that this time his choice to come back is extremely correct. The girl in front of him met unexpectedly, but it was impressive. "May I have a look?" Su Li asked. Shays handed her the tissue in his hand. Su Li looked at the delicate and complicated crown and held her breath. Even if it was just smeared on the paper towel with a water pen, she could imagine how beautiful it would be if it were a real object. Every stroke on it is the best line to see. Like deer running through the forest, soap bubbles fly into the sky, reflecting the rainbow and antlers. Su Li said, "this is so beautiful, Mr. Xie, you are so good." "Do you like it?" Shays asked Su Li nodded, "like, will this little crown really come out?" "If I can design a whole set." Said Shays. "Mr. Xie, you must refuel. I''m looking forward to the finished product." Sully handed him the tissue. Shays didn''t take it. "It''s off." Su Li was stunned for a moment, "send me?" "don''t you like it?" Su Li looked at the design draft, but felt a little funny. But she knows how important it is for a designer, especially for a successful designer like Xie "Thank you, Mr. Xie. I''ll keep it well." Seeing that she had received the design, she added, "I can help you." Su Li suddenly opened her eyes and was surprised: "really?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3657 Shays nodded haughtily, "but I have one condition." Su Li was very good at talking, and agreed without thinking, "yes." "I didn''t say what it was." Said Shays, laughing. "In the end, I won''t suffer too much," Su Li said with a thick face. "Even if it''s to make friends with each other, the beauty of Mr. Xie is enough to satisfy me." I''ve seen a lot of frank and lovely girls like Xie. "It''s not necessary to make a promise by yourself, but you can bring inspiration to me. So I hope, Miss LAN, if you are free, we can meet often." Su Li was just about to nod her head and agree. Suddenly she remembered that she was going to start school. She did something about it: "I started school in two days, and there may be military training. I don''t know if it''s convenient for Fang..." "School starts?" Xie Si looked at Su Li and found that he also ignored the fact that the girl in front of her was actually very small. But she''s just going to college. Of course, he understood and asked, "which university?" "s University," Su Li said with a smile. The original owner was a student bully, smart and intelligent, and the only drawback was that there was a family of vampires. "I heard that s is very strict." "S is great," Shays said, a clever girl. "You don''t have to worry about it. I was a graduate of s University." Xie Si graduated from s University, and then applied to a foreign design school. After establishing his own brand, Xie came to prominence quickly with his back on the old luxury brands. Now, he is not yet thirty years old, young and promising. Su Li thought of LAN Mu language and asked more about the school of design. "In this case, your sister may not be able to apply directly to the school. She needs work and experience. A piece of white paper can''t get in. " Said Shays. Su Li nodded, "I understand, but Muyu is very smart and smart. She also said that she would make a beautiful skirt for me." Su Li said and laughed. Xie Si looks at her, heart says this is a very inspiring girl indeed. For designers, she is the muse. ¡­¡­ "I just went to university. Do you want to send it like this?" Su Li looks at the blue family parents and LAN Mu language and Lan Yu''s family''s battle to go out with her. She is shocked. Today, she went to s University to sign up. The Tang family didn''t care about it and didn''t know she was in college. The blue family is very excited. Lan Yu started school half a month earlier, and now he is just shamelessly asking for leave to keep up with him. LAN Mu language to read again for a year, today has not gone to school. "You start school today. How can we rest assured?" Blue mother said, suddenly thought of what, "Oh, the school sold four sets is not very good ah, or home with." "School dormitory will not be used to?" blue father also worried. "Sister, or come back and live." Lan Yu said. LAN Mu language is relatively reliable, but also relatively speaking: "after military training, you should be able to sleep out." Su Li Su Li couldn''t laugh or cry, but she also knew that they were concerned about her and felt warm. "Don''t worry. My apartment is close to the school. I can take care of myself." The parents of the blue family look at the clever Su Li, and they are not willing to give up. How come the children who have been raised for so many years are not their own. Muyu is also very good, but the two daughters are from their own family. They looked at each other with regret. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3658 The first day of college was very smooth. Su Li lived in a dormitory of four. The other three girls came from all over the country, but their personalities were good. Their families are all kinds of. Su Li sits on the bed that has just been made up, watching the girl''s mother count down how much money she has to spend on College, and asks her to go on holiday to find a part-time job, and says that she won''t give money again. Suli looked away, not wanting to embarrass the girl. Blue Mu language sits next to Su Li, looking a little Wan. Su Li knows that she is thinking of herself, how important the college entrance examination is for children, especially the children of ordinary families. Lanmu language learning is very good, she works hard and hard, even if she can''t get to s University, other 985 and 211 can still go. But it is because they are selfish, they are biased, they do not pay attention to, resulting in her absence from the college entrance examination. Su Li took LAN Mu language''s hand and whispered, "there won''t be such a thing in the future." LAN Mu language returned to his senses and nodded, "well, I know. Mom and dad are very good. " Su said a few words of encouragement. LAN Muyu is in a better mood. She thinks that next year''s college entrance examination, she must make great efforts to come to s University and test the clothing design here. The girl''s family finally left, and Suli obviously felt relieved. "I''m sorry, that''s what my parents are like. It bothers you." Said the girl. Su Li shook her head. "No, it doesn''t matter. In fact, my own parents are the same." Her words are so informative that the girl is obviously stunned. Blue Mu language also nodded, "I also because of their relationship missed the college entrance examination, this year also have to re read a year." The girl''s lips moved, and then helpless smile, "the same is the end of the world." Su Li said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, you are already in s big. As long as you can graduate from here, it will be easier to find a job than others. It''s not difficult to get rid of your native family. " This time the girl''s smile was more sincere. "Let''s work together." Su Li shakes her head. "Only you work hard. We''ve got rid of it." The girl: "ah?" Su Li pointed to LAN Mu: "the parents who won''t allow her to take the college entrance examination are not her own parents. Her biological parents are very nice and won''t force her. As for me I''m an adult at once, and as an independent adult, I''ll take care of them. " The girl nodded stupidly, "this, this..." Is it her illusion that something is wrong? But it is probably because of this that their relationship immediately became closer. There are two other girls in the dormitory. One is cheerful and can drive the atmosphere. The other is good-natured and soft spoken, especially lovely. Su Li thinks, this dormitory is not bad, although can''t compare at home comfortable, but also comfortable. The blue family saw that Su Li''s roommates were good, so they were relieved. The first day of school just passed. Later, Sully took some pictures and sent them to Shays. Shays evaluation: the conditions are too poor. Su Li curled her lips and replied: you are not a graduate of s University. Shays: no dormitory. He is a person with high requirements for accommodation. He has designed a glass house specially for his return home. How can he live in a dormitory. Su Li continued to skim her mouth: you are not gregarious! Shays: what do you do in groups? Su Li This day is dead! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3659 The university has just opened two days, will go to military training, a total of half a month. During this period of time, she lived in a military tent. Every day, she played the trumpet and walked forward. Su Li felt tired both physically and mentally. The weather is also very hot, fortunately, Su Li''s physical fitness is good, also did not faint. However, the other three girls in the dormitory all suffered from heatstroke, fatigue and dizziness, but Su Li did not have any problems. After the inhumane military training life, many girls in the class were close to Su Li, but the most important thing was that on such a hot day and in the sun, she was not black at all, and her skin was still white and smooth, which was very enviable. Maybe so, many girls would like to touch Su Li''s face. Su Li is very black line. She used to tease others like this. She didn''t expect to be touched one by one now. She couldn''t stand it. She took advantage of the holiday to slip away. The day after she got home, she and Shays met. Shays was relieved at the first sight of her. Su Li looked at him puzzled. "You''re my muse, and your face needs to be protected, which makes me very creative," Xie explained Su Li suddenly understood, she complained: "you just look at my face?" "Not exactly." "I''ve lived abroad for a long time, but I don''t have this kind of misunderstanding," she said Su Li snorted, "do you know what is the law of true fragrance?" "What?" Shays was really puzzled this time. No matter take out the mobile phone, search the source of Zhenxiang expression bag for him. What does Shays understand after reading this diagram. His eyes were mixed. "Do you think I''ll like you?" Su Li picked her eyebrows. "Don''t you think?" Shays laughed. "You''re only eighteen." "But I am a muse." You''re interested in me, aren''t you? If you don''t believe it, you can kiss me Shays laughed. He looked at the young, stubborn girl in front of him. "It''s different." Su Li didn''t insist. She shrugged, "OK. You''re going to be delicious anyway Shays pushed the strawberries to his side. "You''d better eat more." Su Li snorted and took a spoon and put it into her mouth. During the military training, the food is not very good. Don''t think about the desserts. Su Li can''t be greedy about it. She focused on eating strawberries, and didn''t mention whether it was really fragrant or not, but Xie Si was somewhat different. Su Li ate a whole thousand layers, her face showed a satisfied smile. "You''ve got cream on the corners of your mouth," Shays said Su Li blinked, stretched out her tender little tongue, licked it, and smacked her mouth. "And more." She reminded. "Where..." Su Li said, but also to stick out her tongue to lick. "Still." Shays was looking at something obsessive-compulsive. He simply reached out his hand to wipe her. Just as soon as the tip of her finger fell into the corner of Suli''s mouth, she put out the tip of her tongue and licked it. Shays was stunned by something wet and soft. Su Li was also stunned for a moment. She immediately blushed, "that I didn''t mean to. " Shays tried to be calm and wiped the cream off her mouth. "It''s OK." He rubbed the cream from his fingers on the tissue, but it seemed that he had just been touched by the tip of his tongue. Soft, slippery and wet. Such a description, very suitable for the mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3660 After Su Li opened school, she was really more busy than before. Her Bookstore site had been selected and had entered the stage of design and decoration. As a result, she was always rushing around the school, either discussing her ideas with Shays or meeting with the design team. In a word, busy. Busy enough to remember, her birthday has been quietly passed for a long time. At this time of the past year, people from the blue family would hold a birthday party for her to invite her friends to play. But this year is more special, Su Li''s birthday in the military training period has passed, she does not care about this. The only thing that can be confirmed is that her Hukou problem can be solved. Before because of the stiff relationship with the Tang family, Su Li never went to see the people of the Tang family. Although Tang Dashui and Wang Xiu always want to come for a bargain, Su Li''s attitude is so strong that they don''t take any advantage of it. They are also scolded bloody in vain. To be honest, both Tang Dashui and Wang Xiu are afraid of her. Now she''s going to move her household registration. Su Li is already a formal adult. She didn''t even inform the Tang family, so she went to take care of it by herself. When the Tang family knew, everything was settled. Tang Dashui drinks Wang Xiu. He feels that it is a myocardial infarction. How could they not have thought of it before. Su Li Yang lip a smile: "because the fool can''t be I such intelligent person''s family." Tang Dashui and Wang Xiu point to Su Li and want to scold, but they are afraid when they look at her. However, Tang MUKANG, who was hanging his arm and still playing with his mobile phone, sneered, "Mom and Dad, she is a big lady, who despises us. Can''t you see it?" Tang Dashui angrily said to him, "shut up, that''s also a black sheep! Fight with people, don''t you think you''ll be killed next time! " Wang Xiu saw that he scolded his son. He immediately raised his eyebrows and raised his hands on his hips and roared: "Wang Dashui, who are you scolding? You don''t dare to scold your daughter and bully Kangkang, don''t you? That''s all you''ve got. I''ve had eight bad luck with you. Pooh Tang Dashui was scolded for no reason and was angry, "you wife, you are very powerful at ordinary times. Why don''t you tell the girl? You are very good yourself, and you will show your authority in front of me Seeing that the family was going to fight, Su Li said in a hurry: "you''re going to fight. If something here is broken, it will be compensated according to the price. I don''t think you can afford to pay for your poverty. Don''t bother me to pay. Even if I give money to the beggars on the overpass, I won''t give it to you. " Wang Xiu and Tang Dashui immediately became more angry. Tang MUKANG felt that he was not interested. He stood up and went out. I also looked at Su Li when I passed by. Su Li looked at the past coldly, and Tang MUKANG felt a sense of coolness rising. That night, when he went to fight, he heard that Suli went to fight with her brother and won. Tang MUKANG is somewhat awkward. She is clearly her sister. She is so cruel to him, but so kind to her brother And help fight The corner of Su Li''s mouth pulled, showing a sarcastic smile. Tang Kang turns around and feels uncomfortable. Tang Dashui and Wang Xiu haven''t found out that Tang MUKANG has run away. They want to grab Su Li and ask her to move her registered permanent residence back to the Tang family. Su Li was impatient and gave them a good meal and left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3661 Wang xiuwailed: "why didn''t you strangle her at the beginning? Why was such a cheap girl born! I was pregnant in October and gave birth to her. Now she is doing this to me God, why didn''t you kill her Tang Dashui was extremely irritable, and his turbid eyes were full of anger. However, it is impossible to change the status quo by letting them cry. When they got home, they began to discuss what to do in the future. How can they be reconciled? It is impossible for them to have such a rich daughter without collecting wool from her. And they also have a son. Their son is the root of the Tang family. They must take good care of it. As a sister, how can I not take care of my younger brother? How can we not be filial to our daughter? "At the beginning, Muyu was a good girl. How could it be her turn to treat us like this. It must be the blue family who have bad tutoring. " Wang Xiu said fiercely. "The family taught a child to be so selfish. It''s no use having money. The whole family is not harmonious." Tang Dashui also swears. "Old man, do you want to ask the blue family for money. They must be responsible for teaching our daughter this virtue. " "You''re right. The blue family is so rich, but they teach our daughter to be so snobbish. It''s not filial at all." "Let''s sum up and find the blue family." They looked at each other as if they saw some hope in each other''s eyes. Su Li didn''t know what they were thinking, or she would definitely go back and teach them a lesson. After the settlement of the household registration, Su Li was much more relaxed. At the moment, all her thoughts were put on the decoration of the bookstore. Fortunately, she has a Xie Si to help her various ideas can be carried out. After the design team was in place, Sully was relieved. "Thank you so much, Mr. Xie." Su Li leaned back on the sofa, looking tired and happy. Shays had a sea blue cocktail in his hand, and he hooked his mouth. "It''s just helping each other." Su Li sat up after hearing the speech. "Have you finished your new work yet?" Shays put down his glass. "Not yet. But it will be done soon. " Su Li''s eyes were bright, "I don''t know when I can see the real one." "There is still a long time to be busy. My studio lacks a lot of materials, and there are several materials that have not been purchased. I''m afraid it will take a long time. Design is always a long thing, but it doesn''t make people feel bored. It''s a kind of mind wandering. It''s fun When Xie Si said this, his eyes were very gentle, his pupils were dark gray, with a touch of smile, like a whirlpool, can let people''s mind indulge. Su Li was somewhat attracted, "Mr. Xie, when you mention something you like, you are more gentle than usual." "No one ever said I was gentle." Said Shays. "Am I the first one?" Su pear smile, two small pear vortex sweet Zizi, like soaked in honey. "Yes." "The first one is always special, isn''t it?" Su Li moved over from the sofa, her head lying on her lap and looking at him askew. "Miss LAN, I said that beauty is not very attractive to me." Su Li pouted: "you cheat." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3662 A man''s mouth, a liar. Su Li narrowed her eyes, looked at Xie Si, who was calm and calm, and snorted. She felt too anxious about right and wrong. She turned her eyes and walked back with a smile. Su Li sat down with a glass and drank the iced juice, which made her in a good mood. Shays looked at Suli and thought she was strange, but he didn''t understand. "How''s the communication with the design team?" Su Li nodded, "it''s not bad. Didn''t you say that the chief designer, Lin Di, was very cheeky and bad tempered? I think it''s OK. " "Lin Di, good temper?" Xie Si snorted coldly, with disdain. To say that, Lin Di and Xie si used to be classmates in the same school of design. Although they had different directions, one was jewelry design and the other was architectural decoration design, they still lived in an apartment at that time. Every day that is to look up not to see, bow to see, can not avoid. Xie Si is indifferent and aloof. Lin Di, on the other hand, had a short temper and was quick to get angry. He scolded people mercilessly. There were several conflicts between the two men, and they all ended up in a bad mood. But even so, in fact, they can be regarded as friends. Of course, bad friends are more appropriate. Xie Si has also designed a lot of houses. Lin Di will come to ridicule them and help them improve the plan. Lin Di couldn''t do it in a bad way. Luxury goods were the love of his life, so he also highly praised Xie Si''s works. Because of this relationship, Lin Di happened to be in s city again. Xie Si told him about Su Li. Sure enough, Lin Di looked at the paper casually, which was a mockery. But he was still very interested. Finally, love agreed to take over. Su Li and Lin digou went through many times, and the professionals were really different. This is her conclusion. Although Xie Si is also a semi professional, Lin Di is a well-known designer after all. He has a pair of golden eyes in this respect. He can see any minor defects, and he can create the best scene by combining various environments. Su Li thought that although Lin Di was a little eccentric, he was not bad tempered. On the contrary, he was very warm sometimes and invited Su Li to have tea. Su Li didn''t like tea very much, and Lin Di was not upset. Instead, she indulged in eating sweets with her. The more she thought about it, the more wrong she felt. After she separated from Suli, she called. Lin Di is dancing at the moment. He is a night club maniac. He likes this noisy environment. Even when he works, he likes to listen to rock and roll, which will make his spirit high. Lin Di found a quiet place to ask Xie Si what he wanted. "You and LAN Yi have a good communication recently?" "hahaha, you mean that lovely girl, of course not bad. You don''t know, she can bring inspiration to me. Every time I see her and chat with her, I think I have countless inspirations. A few days ago, I also completed the design of the card that I had used for a long time. It''s really a surprise! " As Lin Di said, she began to scream. Xie Si loathed to take the mobile phone a little farther, but in the heart is not strong. Why is she so popular with designers? "I really want to take this girl away, but unfortunately, I''m still studying in University. It''s too young, alas "What nonsense are you talking about?" Shays immediately became angry. "She''s only eighteen years old!" "She''s an adult, just right now." Lin Di was very excited. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3663 Lin Di''s words almost made Xie run away, but on second thought, he found something wrong with him. No wonder the girl said that he was deceiving. As a result, he fell into the trap unconsciously Shays felt a headache. He thought he was rational, but he didn''t expect that sometimes these things could not be controlled by him. He sighed. "What do you mean by shass? Are you against me? "Lin Di at the other end had already called out," do you like her too? I say, you are so enthusiastic, you can help others so much, and you like others. Xie Si, this is what you are wrong. You didn''t tell me clearly at the beginning. Although I don''t like you, I''m not the one who grabs other people''s girlfriends. What do you say? LAN Yi is beautiful and interesting. Do we want fair competition? " Shut up, thanks Then he hung up. Lin Di''s face is muddled, the heart says he this brother son is to eat too much. He didn''t know the agitation of Shays. When he returned to his glass house, he saw that his family, Frederick Sahuan, had dropped several of his flowerpots. "Did you do it?" Frederick looked around and pretended not to know what had happened. "Did you do it?" Frederick let out an aggrieved sob. Shays was so pissed off. It is also aggrieved. There is nothing to be wronged about. He personally burned the flowerpot to fall, this is a set, fall a whole set of meaningless. Shays, a little upset, put the rest in front of Frederick and said coldly, "keep falling." Frederick sprang to the ground, holding a flowerpot in his forepaws, so gentle that he did not dare to fall. Shays''s eyes were cold. Frederick was wronged. When Shen Yan came over, he saw such a scene. He was frightened and stood still. Xie looked up and asked, "what''s the matter?" he said dully, "cousin, are you familiar with Lanyi?" Shays frowned. "Lan Yi just asked me why you didn''t answer her phone. Let me ask you..." Shen Yanxin said that this is nothing. He is really miserable. Shays looked at Shen Yan, shaking people. "I see." He said. Shen Yan immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "then my words have arrived, I have left!" He turned and ran. Xie Si looked at Shen Yan''s disappeared figure and Frederick lying on the ground sobbing. Heart said he was so terrible? He didn''t get angry with Frederick any more. He turned around and went into the room and took out his mobile phone. Found that the phone has no power, he took the charger to charge the phone, and then turned on, only to see that Su Li really had contact with him. He dialed the phone, and it was quickly picked up there. "What''s the matter?" Shays asked. Su Li made a exclamation over there, which seemed very noisy. She said with a smile in her voice, "I originally wanted to invite you to the carnival here, but you haven''t answered the phone and didn''t reply to wechat, so I''ve found someone else." "Who are the others?" Shays frowned. "It''s Lin Di. He said he could talk about the design of the bookstore when he was free." Su Li said with a smile, "ah, there is a new program ahead. I''ll hang up first." It''s not yet said. It''s hung up over there. Thank you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3664 At the end of the carnival, Su Li still had some ideas. Lin Di has already gone to play with the beautiful girls. She goes back to her apartment by herself. When taking a taxi to the downstairs of the apartment, Su Li vaguely saw a man standing there. She paid to get out of the car and walked over calmly. "Blue tears!" The man called out to her. Su Li picks eyebrow, street lamp is not very bright, but still can see the person standing in front of her is Tang MUKANG. "Something?" she doesn''t know how Tang MUKANG knows she lives here, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she is not afraid of this family. Tang MUKANG''s clothes are ragged, his face is still hurt, and his eyes are a little nervous and stubborn. He said, "can you take me in for the night?" Su Li sneered, "are you sick?" she was so impolite that Tang MUKANG''s self-esteem was seriously damaged: "you don''t want to let it go." Say, turn around to walk, limp. Su Li frowned. "Wait a minute." Tang MUKANG stopped and didn''t know what to expect. The whole person was a little stiff. "Fighting again?" Su Li asked. Tang MUKANG said. Su Li''s mouth a pick, "fight is not all common, how, afraid to go back to your parents scold you? I don''t think it will, your mother hurt you a lot." Tang MUKANG felt uncomfortable everywhere. He said angrily, "my father said it. If you fight again, you will kill me. What he said is true. " "Then you still fight?" Su Li speechless, "you fight, dare not go home, but find me here. Why do you think I will help you? I have lived in the blue family for so long, and I have no feelings for your family. " Tang MUKANG turned around, he is just a junior high school student, it is the time of rebellion. He glared at Su Li, "but you are from our family, you are not from theirs. You are my sister. You can help the blue family to fight. Why can''t you even take me in? I''m your brother Su Li waved her hand. "Goodbye. I don''t want to be your sister. When your sister, you have to work hard to die. Do you think the whole world is so good tempered? She was consulted by your family for so long that she didn''t even go to the college entrance examination, but what about you? You take it for granted, don''t you? Why? It''s ridiculous because you''re a son of a generation. " Tang MUKANG''s lips moved. He is really used to being taken care of by his family. Even if his sister is wronged, he may feel something wrong, but he will soon be convinced by his mother. He didn''t realize how much injustice his sister had suffered. Is that right? Tang MUKANG is a bit silly. Su Li then said, "why can I help ah Yu fight? Why don''t you compare with him? He was a good boy and was very good to me. When I was 14 years old, he was so young. He knew that I bought cosmetics secretly, so he bought lipstick for me with his pocket money on my birthday. At that time, he saved money to buy a handmade shop for a long time, but he still wanted to make me happy. Think for yourself, have you ever done such a thing to Muyu? Even if it''s to give her a drumstick, do you have one? " What kind of character is Lan Mu language? Su Li is the most clear. However, even if someone in the Tang family can treat her better, she will not have no nostalgia. Tang MUKANG was silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3665 Tang MUKANG felt that his brain was in a mess, and Su Li''s words seemed to be the thunder in his ears, which made him a little nervous. He thought of a lot of things. He remembered that when LAN Muyu was still there, she was a girl who had to go to school every day. After school, she had to cook for the whole family, wash dishes and clean up. She was always silent. Sometimes when the school said that she wanted to buy something, she didn''t dare to ask for money, so she stole and distributed leaflets by herself. But because of the flyers, I went home late and was scolded There are many things like this, but Tang MUKANG didn''t realize it was wrong. Since he was a child, he was spoiled because he was the only boy in the family. He could get any toys he wanted. If he wanted to eat any food, his mother would ask LAN Muyu to buy vegetables to make The same is the family''s children, but the treatment is very different. Tang MUKANG''s heart was stuffy. His lips moved and he said, "I''m sorry..." He is so conceited that he always feels that his family should let him. Su Li is his sister. She can help his brother fight, so she will help him. Su Li saw the boy in front of her lowered her head, then turned around and limped away. "Stop." Su Li makes a sound. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have come to you." Tang MUKANG did not turn around and said in a low voice. "Come on, it''s so late. Come with me." Su Li saw that he had not yet reached the point where there was no remedy to stop him. "Do you want to go back and be killed by your father?" Tang MUKANG turned around and said, "no I want to make do in the park. " "Are you a bad pen?" Su Li is speechless. Tang MUKANG raised his head to look at Su Li. Under the light, her flawless face was disgusted. He refused to accept the way: "why do you scold me for lying in the trough?" "Don''t swear in front of me," Sully glared at him and then said, "24-hour convenience store, KFC, can make do with it. You have to run to the park. Are you a beggar on horseback?" Tang MUKANG surprised: "why don''t you let me say dirty words, you can say it yourself." "Because I''m an adult." Sully lifted her chin and turned, "follow." Tang MUKANG froze for a second, or don''t twist to keep up. The apartment on Suli''s side is not big, but there are still some rooms. Before she just moved in, LAN Mu language and Lan Yu lived together for three days and said they wanted to accompany her. LAN Mu language naturally sleeps with her, that guest room is Lan Yu''s, there are many things in it. As soon as Tang MUKANG entered the guest room, his heart was sour, just like eating lemon. Su Li reminded: "I''ll get you toiletries later. The clothes in the cabinet belong to ah Yu. You should wear them first. Don''t move anything else. Ah Yu will lose his temper. " Tang MUKANG said, "I know." Su Li brought him the new toiletries and went back to his room after telling him a few words. Tang MUKANG opened the wardrobe and saw that you were hanging some boy''s clothes neatly. He took a T-shirt and found that the tags had not been removed. He took a look at the five figure price. Tang MUKANG is shocked. It''s not just a T-shirt, it''s too expensive He held it in his hand and didn''t know whether to wear it or not. What if he paid for it? He has no money and can''t afford to sell it I thought I''d better change it to a cheaper one, but after seeing it all around, it''s still the cheapest Tang MUKANG had no choice but to take a T-shirt to take a bath. He felt that he had made a bad decision. Why did he come here? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3666 Tang MUKANG had just finished his bath and felt thirsty. He wanted to go to the kitchen for water when he heard someone ringing the doorbell. He looked at the door of Su Li''s room, scratched his head, hesitated and walked over, "well, someone knocked on the door." Inside Su Li and blue mother are calling, smell speech said: "you open first." "Oh..." Tang MUKANG took the mineral water bottle to drink and walked to the door. As soon as the door opened, he saw a teenager of his age standing at the door. They looked at each other. Tang MUKANG asked, "who are you?" At that time, when MUKANG looked at him, he was shocked to see who was Changyu. As soon as Lan Yu saw the clothes on his body, he even blew his hair: "who are you riding on? Why are you wearing my clothes! My sister bought it for me. I didn''t wear it once! " Tang mukangxin said that the five figure clothes were actually bought by his sister, and he was even more upset. "Blue tears let me wear them." With that, he turned and walked in. Lan Yu also angrily went in and yelled: "sister, sister, you come out quickly!" Su Li is still on the phone hungry. Hearing Lan Yu''s voice, she said to her mother, "ah Yu is here. I''ll go to see him first." Blue mother said with a smile: "good, that mother hung up first." Su Li put down her mobile phone, and as soon as she opened the door, a figure rushed over. Lan Yu was possessive and hugged her, "sister, he wears my clothes." Tang MUKANG stood behind him and looked at the coquettish look of Lan Yu and said in a low voice: "childish." Su Li sees Lan Yu lose his temper and quickly reaches out and touches his head to coax him, "ah Yu, Tang MUKANG, he runs away from home and lives here for a day." Lan Yu glared at a pair of dog eyes, "what about me? I came here on purpose today! " Su Li looked at a pair of grievance like blue Yu, and also looked at the face with the injury of Tang MUKANG, help forehead. She asked both of them to sit in the living room and reason, "you are both boys." "So it''s OK for two people to sleep together." Lan Yu and Tang MUKANG Lan Yu immediately opposed: "no! That room is mine. " Tang MUKANG wanted to say something, but he thought that he was under the eaves, but he was tolerant. Su Li''s eyes narrowed, "Lan Yu, my sister has promised to let him stay for one night, and can''t break his promise." Lan Yu looks at Su Li and says, "then he must stay?" Su Li nods. Lan Yu: "so you want to drive me away?" Lan Yu is good-looking. His eyes are fresh and clean at this age. His canthus are still drooping. He looks pitifully innocent. Su Li is a Yankong, but she can''t stand him so much, so her voice is soft. "Didn''t you two sleep together?" There are only two rooms here. Lan Yu chooses between sleeping with Tang MUKANG and sleeping on the sofa, and finally compromises. But it''s a grievance. Tang MUKANG was too lazy to watch the two brothers and sisters show their feelings. He said that he went to have a rest and went back to his room. Su Li tut a, took the medicine box in the past, "wipe medicine first." Tang MUKANG took it silently and closed the door. Lan Yu sneered and sneered at him: "he didn''t even say a word of thanks, hum." Su Li went over and knocked on his forehead, "what kind of vinegar do you eat?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3667 Su Li fumbled with a blue Yu''s head and made his hair a mess. "Are you worried that I will not hurt Tang MUKANG in the future?" Lan Yu was a little awkward, "then he is your brother. Can''t I have a sense of crisis?" Su Li laughs, "blood relationship actually doesn''t have that much energy, emotion is the most important, you know?" Blue Yu stuffy ground nods, facial expression pour is much better, "say good, I am your most intimate younger brother." Su Li continued to touch his head, "was it not my only brother before?" Blue Yu is holding a head of disorderly hair, "Alas, impossible." His tone was very sad, and Su Li couldn''t help laughing. Lan Yu was angry, "you still smile!" Su Li continues to bully her younger brother and enjoys it. In the room, Tang MUKANG rubbed his own medicine and showed his teeth in pain. At the same time, he heard the noise of two brothers and sisters outside, and his heart was sour. He missed LAN Muyu a little. Obviously, he also has elder sister, they also grew up together, but he and LAN Mu language feelings are very weak. Tang MUKANG thinks how bad his parents are to LAN Mu language. He thinks it''s normal that Lan Mu language doesn''t like him. But he was still envious. He envies Lan Yu, envies that he has such a good family, can wear so expensive clothes, and has a sister who loves him so much. But he himself is a bastard, and his family do not deserve to be loved by LAN Mu language and LAN Yi. Tang MUKANG was lying on the soft, comfortable and fragrant bed with some fever in his eyes. After all, he is only a 14-year-old boy. He is usually arrogant and rebellious. When he is used to being a bad child, he will feel aggrieved when he reflects occasionally. Tang MUKANG closed his eyes and fell asleep. When Lan Yu comes in, he sees that Tang MUKANG has already been wrapped in a quilt and has gone to sleep. He gave him a white look, and went to the other side and went to bed. He had some love of the perfume of the rosin which he liked very much. He was happy. My sister remembers his hobby. But I couldn''t help humming at the thought of someone else nearby. I hate it. The next morning, Su Li was awakened by the noise outside. She rubbed her eyes and got out of bed to open the door. Her face was very ugly. "You are rebellious The two teenagers who were still quarrelling shut up immediately. Lan Yu ran over and said, "sister, I wake you up. I''m sorry..." Su Li''s face softened a little, "don''t make any noise. Wake me up again and wait for me to beat you." Then he went back to the room. Lan Yu was relieved, lowered his voice and said, "my sister is angry to get up." Tang MUKANG didn''t speak and went straight to the door. Anyway, they all wake up and go. Do you still stay to see how Lan Yu treats him? Besides, he didn''t dare to beat Lan Yu. What if Su Li was angry and beat him? He heard that Su Li beat people very hard. Lan Yu watched Tang MUKANG leave, scratching his head and turning to the kitchen to make breakfast. When Su Li wakes up naturally, breakfast is ready. Simple porridge, fried eggs, potato cakes. Su Li pinched a potato cake just out of the pot and bit it. It was crisp and salty. "Ah Yu is wonderful!" Su Li patted him on the head affectionately. Lan Yu held his chest proud and his eyes were full of pride. "I can make breakfast for you. Tang MUKANG left directly, hum." Su Li laughed, "I know, ah Yu is the best." "Of course." Lan Yu realized that he had won a lot and was very satisfied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3668 Su Li is in class. She is sitting quietly in the middle seat, next to her roommate in the dormitory. The three of them are chatting, and others are secretly eating a packet of snacks in their hands. Su Li is very serious and takes notes from time to time. Her sitting posture is very good-looking, delicate side face, a wisp of long hair down, appears very gentle. She has attracted a lot of people''s attention since she came to S. after all, beautiful girls are the focus of attention. While she is in class, there are still boys watching her secretly. Su Li is very used to being looked at, and doesn''t care at all. At the end of the class, Su Li packed up her things and planned to go back with her roommates. However, the phone rings. Su Li picked it up and found it was a strange number. She thought about it or picked it up. "Is it miss Lanyi? I''m the personal assistant of LAN Dong of Ming Lan group. " Su Li puzzled for a moment, "Hello, I''m LAN Yi, is my father looking for me?" "To tell you the truth, Miss LAN, I contacted you privately. Your father didn''t want to let you know about these things, but I think I should tell you." The assistant explained, and then said, "Mr. and Mrs. Tang are always looking for Mr. LAN Dong in the company recently." "Mr Tang and Mrs Tang mean Tang Dashui and Wang Xiu?" Su Li narrowed her eyes. "Yes, they come to ask LAN Dong for money." Said the assistant. "Well, I see. I''ll take care of it. Thank you Su Li language temperature and ground hang up the phone. Then the look on his face suddenly cooled down. She is still in the classroom at the moment, and there are many people around. Su Li stands tall and graceful in a beautiful light yellow dress, which is very eye-catching. A lot of boys just got together to talk about Su Li, but now she changed her face. Su Li''s eyes are cold and she is very angry. Tang Dashui and Wang xiutai are shameless. They dare to ask Lan Fu for money. They don''t annoy her. She knows how good the parents of the LAN family are. I''m afraid they will compromise in order not to let Suli and Lanmu languages be affected. Because in their eyes, she and LAN Mu language are porcelain, which should be well protected, so that they can be controlled by others. In the eyes of Tang Dashui and Wang Xiu, either Su Li or LAN Mu language, they don''t care. They only care about money, as long as they have money, everything is easy to say. But without money, they would do something disgusting. Su Li was so disgusted with such people that she couldn''t control her expression at all. She took a deep breath and dialed Tang Dashui. After a while, Tang Dashui answered the phone. "Oh, this isn''t the eldest lady in our family. How do you know to call me?" he said Su Li said indifferently: "Tang Dashui, I just want to warn you. If you dare not ask my parents for money again, I will let you taste the taste of being accused in court. You''re blackmail, understand? If I don''t put you in jail, I''m not blue Tang Dashui was surprised, "how do you know? Well, the blue sky is making you frighten me, right? And he''s suing the court. Come on. I''m afraid of riding on the horse. I''m going to pay for it. " "Tang Dashui, you dare to cross with me. You can wait for me. I''m going to kill you and your mother-in-law. " Sue said the phone was out of the classroom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3669 After Su Li went out, the people in the classroom were still shocked. A group of boys who were still talking about Su Li''s quiet and beautiful life had their mouths open and their chin was about to fall off. How about the sweet little beauty? How did you become so So the queen. "Is something wrong with LAN Yi''s family? Someone blackmailed their house? "Someone asked suspiciously. "It seems What is she a girl going to do now "She looks like she''s going to fight..." "My God, she is so handsome!" A girl star eye. "Like a queen!" Another girl was excited. The boys looked at each other. The girls have stars in their eyes. "I always thought she was too quiet. I didn''t expect to be so quiet!" "Yes, I can''t see it. I just walked out. It was like going to the battlefield. A exploded!" "I''m locked up with Lanyi! I''ve swallowed the key The girls were excited and began to diss the boys. "They like to be delicate and delicate and can rely on their little white flowers. I''m afraid they will be disappointed to see blue tears." "That is to say, girls can be very good." "I think Lanyi can beat those bad guys." A boy shyly and shyly joined: "I, I also think Lanyi is so handsome..." The girls looked at him and then turned around, "but you''re a little gay." The boy covered his face. Su Li didn''t know what happened in the classroom. She was angry at the moment and took a taxi to Tang''s house. Tang Dashui and Wang Xiu were there as expected. They were shocked when they received the phone call, but they were soon relieved. Anyway, the money has been paid. It''s half a million yuan. It''s a real treat. Tang Dashui felt that he didn''t need to go to work for a few months. Wang Xiu felt that he wanted less money, and he had to live after that. Next time, he wanted at least one million yuan. In the future, I have to buy a house for Kangkang to marry a daughter-in-law. When Su Li came up, she kicked her foot in the door and made a huge noise. The door was not locked, but she kicked it open and hit the wall. Tang Dashui and Wang Xiu in the room were shocked, "what are you doing? There is something wrong with it Su Li walked in with her arms in her arms and looked around. Finally, she turned her eyes to Tang Dashui and Wang Xiu. "The furniture has been changed, but it''s a pity that her eyes are too poor. What kind of things do you buy. But it''s true. Such a vulgar thing is a match for the two of you. " Wang Xiu''s face was very ugly. She came to Su Li with a fierce look in her eyes, as if she wanted to eat people. "What do you want! I tell you, if I don''t get the money, I''ll go to the blue sky company and make him look disgraced. " Su Li sneered, "you go, do you believe it or not, I will call the police as soon as you go. I''ll lock you in for the first three or five days. Oh, as soon as you come out, you''ll be the one with a criminal record. Wow, your son can''t find a job in the future. Why don''t you go and make trouble? " Where does Wang Xiu understand these, she looks fierce, in fact is rude and fierce. "Don''t scare me. I''ll tell you, I''m your mother. I''ll have a case report. You''re not much better." "How?" Su Li shrugged. "I have nothing to do with you." She said, went to the middle of the living room, saw the new tea table in the middle of the sofa, raised her foot and kicked it. "Bang" "crash" the coffee table was kicked over directly, and the things on the table fell to the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3670 "What are you doing, rebellious!" Tang Dashui saw Su Li so irascible that he immediately frowned and swore in a loud voice. Su Li raised her chin, "this coffee table is not your own money to buy, extortion money to improve your life? Don''t even think about it." "I give you two choices. First, you give me the money back to my father, and I''ll let bygones be bygones. Second, I smashed everything here, and then you wait for the court summons. I''ll sue you for blackmail. " "Dare you Tang Dashui roared. Su Li picked up the corner of her mouth and stepped forward again. She kicked the magnificent vase. The vase was porcelain. All of a sudden, she fell to the ground, and the pieces of porcelain were splashed everywhere. "Do you think I dare not?" Su Li sneered. Wang Xiu''s eyes are red, rushed up and raised his hand to hit Su Li. They probably didn''t expect to be upset by their daughter one day. Su Li is not a person who allows herself to beat and scold. She even beats a group of thugs down, and she is afraid that Wang Xiu will not succeed. So, when Wang Xiu pounced on him, Su Li directly pressed the man down to a catcher and cut her hand behind her. In an instant, Wang Xiu couldn''t move. She howled and cried. It was very noisy. Su Li said, "you want to start with me when you step on the horse. You don''t dream any more. You think I''m a sick cat that can''t be caught by a chicken! " Tang Dashui also rushed to see the situation, Su Li pushed Wang Xiuyi in her hand, and hit Tang Dashui directly. The couple grinned in pain after the collision. Su Li held her arm and stepped on the sofa with a cold look. "I''ll leave it to you. Choose one or two. " Tang Dashui and Wang Xiuqi are dying, but they can''t beat each other. Who knows where an 18-year-old girl comes from with such great strength is simply unscientific. Even if you can''t beat it, you can''t say it. People can take it back coldly if you say it, but you still have a lot of confidence. You have to find a lawyer Even now, they are not short of money to find a lawyer, but they also know that the rich family either keeps their own lawyer team or is closely related to the major law firms. If they really go to court Tang Dashui and Wang Xiu are also afraid. They dare to publicize and discredit Su Li and LAN family, but it''s too late now. Su Li also looked like a bully, "say, which one do you choose?" In the end, Wang Xiu couldn''t hold on. For such a person, it''s useless to say good words. One effort to reduce ten meetings is the most important thing. "We pay back Pay back the money... " Wang Xiu said with a sad face. They asked for money from the blue family for two times in total. The first time they asked for 300000 yuan, and the second time they asked for 500000 yuan. They had already squandered the 300000 yuan, changed all the furniture, bought a lot of things, and then disappeared. It''s only half a million yuan. I haven''t used the card yet. When Wang Xiu gave Su Li his bank card, his hands were shaking. She is reluctant to give up, in the heart is dripping blood, Su Li directly takes away the bank card. "What about the previous ones?" Su Li''s face was cold. "Where else is there?" Tang Dashui couldn''t bear it, "it''s gone! If you didn''t ask for money, you were so bold that you killed your father. " "There''s no need to kill. Am I so stupid?" Su Li sneered, "I see you can''t take out that 300000, but also can''t let go of you greedy and selfish people so easily." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3671 When Tang MUKANG came home, he saw that the house was in a mess. His father was sitting on the side, smoking in silence, looking sad. His mother was crying all the time, her eyes were straight. He was surprised, "Mom and Dad, what''s the matter?" Tang Dashui and Wang Xiu look at Tang MUKANG. "Kangkang, you are back!" Wang Xiu cried and hugged her son. As if she had found support, she couldn''t help crying. "Mom, what''s wrong with you, at home?" Tang MUKANG is a bit agitated and worried. It''s not those gangsters who have had a festival with him to make trouble at home. "It''s all that slut! Damn that bitch, I shouldn''t have given birth to her! " Wang Xiu burst into tears. Tang MUKANG''s eyelids jumped, "do you mean elder sister, LAN Yi?" "Not her. Who else? I was pregnant in October and painstakingly gave birth to her. That''s what she did to me! I am her mother, but she only has that family in her heart! You see, you see what the house looks like, it''s all her, she made it! That''s all money... " Wang Xiu wiped tears and looked at the things that were smashed by Su Li. Su Li said that all these things were bought with the blue family''s money, and she was not willing to let them use them, and then all of them were smashed. Tang Dashui and Wang Xiu failed to pull apart, and even Tang Dashui fell on the vase porcelain pieces. The pain made the whole person awake. Tang MUKANG is a little unbelievable. He also lived in Suli for one night. Although he always felt that she was not close to her family, that day She took him in that day and asked him to apply medicine Tang MUKANG''s eyes were blank, "how could..." "Kangkang, you can see clearly. This is what LAN Yi did. She destroyed our family... " Tang MUKANG''s head was dizzy, and he was really at a loss. At this time, Su Li came to the Ming Lan group. She had been here before, so she got to blue father''s office. Blue father is still processing documents, see the baby daughter came, he showed a smile, "Yi Yi Yi how free to see dad?" Su Li reluctantly showed a smile, went to sit down beside him, "Dad, I''m sorry..." Blue father was a little puzzled, "what''s the matter?" Su Li handed over the bank card from Wang Xiu, "Dad, this is your money." Blue father saw the bank card and understood, "you know all about it?" "Dad, don''t give them money in the future. They are greedy and want to get something for nothing. " Su Li said, "I know you give money because you are worried about me and Muyu, but they are more fearless when they give money." Blue father looked at Su Li kindly, "then how did you get the money back?" Su Li said lightly, "they are just bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. I went directly to smash his house and threatened to take the money back." Blue father choked, some of them could not laugh or cry, "Yi Yi, they are your biological parents after all. To be fair, your mother and I would like you to be closest to us, but they are your blood relatives. " "I know they are my own parents, but what about that?" she said? They don''t deserve to be parents at all. They indulge in their favorite children, which makes Tang MUKANG like this. For those who don''t like it, they try to squeeze them into being maids. However, if they used to be better at Muyu, I won''t do so today. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3672 "You have been so stubborn since childhood." Blue father sighed, but his eyes were gentle. This child is not their own, but has been around for so many years, deep feelings. She had a bad temper since childhood. She was impulsive, but her mind was pure and kind, and she was very clever. It seems that she never needs her parents to worry. She is very good at taking care of herself, but she is still considerate and lovely. It''s their blessing to have such a daughter. Blue father reached out and touched Su Li''s head, "parents are always your parents, you know?" Su Liyang smile, "I know, I only think you are my parents." Blue father later went to see the money in the card, which was 800000. I''m afraid the other 300000 was made up by his daughter. The child is hard spoken and soft hearted. Blue father''s heart is warm. Su Li received a call from Tang MUKANG later. She pretended that she didn''t know what he wanted to say and asked, "why, did you fight again?" "No." Tang MUKANG heard her voice, I don''t know what''s wrong with her. He''s not a kid who doesn''t know anything. He can still guess what''s going on at home. "My parents, they, come to ask you for money?" Su Li mouth a hook, "children tube so much what to do?" Tang MUKANG drooped his eyes and his voice was stuffy, "do you hate our family very much?" "Yes." Su Li smiles, but her tone is cold, "every time I see Muyu, I will think of how the people in your family treat her, treat her as a servant, and even miss the college entrance examination. When I think about it again, she actually takes the place of me, and I hate your family even more. " Tang MUKANG was dejected: "I''m sorry..." Su Li pick eyebrow, "forget it, the biggest mistake is your parents, after all, you are still small." Tang MUKANG asked again, "did they ask for money from you?" "Not from me, but from my parents." Su Li this time also no longer conceal, "so I was angry, all smashed." Tang MUKANG choked, but he didn''t hate Su Li, and even thought she was cool. Children of this age always have some strong psychology. In addition, he also knew that Su Li had won a group of thugs before, so he began to have some awkward worship in his heart. "Oh I will persuade them later... " Tang MUKANG didn''t know what to say and raised his hand to scratch his head. Su Li raised her eyebrows, and her tone softened a little. Tang MUKANG seemed to be saved. "It''s up to you. Later, your parents will come to trouble. I''ll only ask you." "Good, good." How to have a sense of responsibility inexplicably? Tang MUKANG is a little puzzled, but more, his heart is still happy. Su Li finished the phone, just looked up at Xie Si sitting opposite her. Shays was sitting in a leisurely position and asked, "finished the phone?" Su Li put her mobile phone away with a smile. "Yes, it''s my own brother. I thought he was hopeless, but now it seems that he can be cured. " In Su Li''s opinion, Lan Yu is the best younger brother. Let him get along with Tang MUKANG and teach him how to be a good child who can be loved by others? I don''t know if Lan Yu is willing to. What if the child thinks she is partial? Lan Yu is good at everything, just a child''s temper and possessive. Su Li thought about it. Xie Si saw that she was always distracted and her eyes narrowed. Raise your hand, holding a glass of ice cold strawberry smoothie paste on Su Li''s face, freezing her a thrill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3673 Sully looked at shaice innocently. "Good ice." "You sit with me, always distracted?" Xie Si''s tone with his own did not find the sour. Su Li snatched the strawberry smoothie from his hand and took a swig. "I''m just a little annoyed." She said. "Do you mind telling me?" Shays thought her worried face was a little cute, but he didn''t want her to be so upset. Su Li needs to talk. The people of the blue family are very close to her, but she is not easy to say these things, so as not to let them feel annoyed. Others, Sully, don''t trust that much. But, of course, she was willing to talk. So Su Li said all the chicken feathers of the blue family and the Tang family, "I don''t know when they will let go of me and my parents." Shays knew a little about it, but didn''t know so many details. He frowned and said, "the people of the Tang family are really disgraceful. You are right. They haven''t raised you, and they still value boys over girls. It''s not the way to be a parent when they ignore their daughter. You''re right not to be close. " Su Li nodded, "but sometimes there is no way to deal with rogues." "If they want to blackmail in the future, they should use legal means directly. And you can''t show up. After all, you have a close relationship with them. It''s best to leave this matter to your foster parents. " Said Shays. "My parents, they are also because they are afraid of affecting me. They also consider that the people of the Tang family are related to me by blood At the end of the day, they are still for me. " Shays saw her look a little listless and worried. He raised his hand to touch Su Li''s hair and said gently, "they compromise for you, and you are worried about them. Although your biological parents are not very good people, at least, your adoptive parents love you very much Su Li nodded. After talking, she felt a lot more relaxed. "Don''t talk about it. Soldiers will block it. Water comes and earth covers it. It''s a big deal. I''ll smash it again next time. " Su Li was angry. Xie Si laughs, he also did not expect, Su Li''s character is so rigid, it is lovely to be a little bit unreasonable. He felt that he could design a lot of jewelry for her. She is so fresh and lovely, every day is different, every day brings him countless inspiration. In her case, it seemed that anything could happen. Those fantastic, treacherous, magnificent, all contradictory beauty can be displayed incisively and vividly in her body. Shays had an idea. He said, "would you like to be my model?" Su Li looked at him blankly, "what?" Shays''s mouth was in a shallow curve. "I hope you''ll be my model at my press conference." Only in his muses can his jewels show the most beautiful side. Su Li was surprised, "I?" shass said definitely, "yes, it''s you. Would you like to? " Su Li thought, "when?" "at least next year." With a little enthusiasm in his eyes, Xie really loves the industry and really wants to bring his muse together to present the best. Su Li''s eyes bent. "OK, but I haven''t been a jewelry show model. Maybe I''ll hold you back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3674 Several months passed in a blink of an eye. On that day, Suli and Xie Si went to the factory to see the main building body in their bookstore. The tree as a whole presents a warm orange tree, crystal clear, decorated with beautiful dreams, people can produce a dream of the abstract tree. The tree needs to be placed in the center of her bookstore. There are two rocking chairs hanging on it. The rocking chair is a kind of beautiful parrot with colorful feathers. And in this tree, there will be a book, in short, it is a wonderful and magnificent imagination. Because the tree was so important, Sully and Shays left s city together to go to the factory in the surrounding town. They will stay here for the night and return the next day. The tree was almost finished. Su Li stood under her head and looked up, her eyes twinkling with bright light. "Do you like it?" Shays asked. Su Li nodded, "the same effect as I imagined." The design draft of this tree was painted by Xie Si. He is a jewelry designer and has a lot of research on the cutting of various materials. Therefore, most of the tree''s effect can be attributed to Xie. Shays looked at sully''s beautiful side face, and his eyes were warm. When Lin Di came over, she saw such a picture. Su Li is looking up at the tree with her head up. And Shays stood by him, staring at sully. Lin Di winked at the corner of her eyes and felt that she should not disturb her at this time. However, he coughed and caught the attention of two people. As soon as Xie saw Lin Di, he looked a little cold. Su Li is to smile at him, "this tree is wonderful, thank you, big designer." Lin Di was completely unmoved by Xie''s indifference. He humbly waved to Su Li, "it''s nothing. The main thing is to design well, so that the finished product can be completed." Su Li listened and looked at Xie Si, "of course, Xie Si is also very powerful." Shays coughed gently and was in a better mood. Looking at the two men, Lin Di suggested, "Miss LAN, would you like to see something else. The rest of the decorations are almost finished, especially the wavy bookshelf. I think you''ll like it, too Su Li really raised interest, "good, then go and have a look." With that, she asked shaice, "shall we go and see it?" Shays raised his eyebrows with a faint smile. "OK." Lin Di Tut, are these two people together. How does it feel weird? Xie gave Lin Di a warning look, and Lin Di shrugged his shoulders. If he didn''t make trouble, he would not make trouble. He is really a good man, but he still returns good for evil when Narcissus treats him so badly. It''s worth having a girlfriend kiss him. Unfortunately, he didn''t have a girlfriend and no one came to kiss him. Miserable. Lin Di is still very knowledgeable. After taking the two people to visit, she said that she had something to do and left, leaving Su Li and Xie Si in the world. Before Xie Si gradually understood his intention, but has not been able to find a chance to tell Su Li clearly. Now, both of them are not in s city. They are still staying in the same hotel. They are very close If you don''t open your mouth at this time, it seems that you should pay attention to orphans. However, it''s always necessary to prepare for a confession to a girl. Xie Si thought about these things in his mind, but he did not expect that this time he was ready to speak, but fate made people, he still did not have a chance to say it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3675 That night, Su Li received a phone call. Tang Dashui and Wang Xiu had an accident and were seriously injured and admitted to the hospital. At that moment, Su Li couldn''t tell what she felt. Still remaining in this body, the wisp of obsession belonging to the original owner LAN Yi seems to be a little confused. "How are they?" she asked, as quietly as she could Blue father was silent for a moment, "maybe not very good." "I see. I''ll go back now." Su Li shook her hands and hung up the phone. She was at a loss in her mind. She had been thinking about how to teach this pair of greedy and selfish floating, but now she found that nothing was needed. "Don''t worry. It''s just over three hours for us to drive back," he said. Don''t you think about it, you know? " Su Li reluctantly pulled up the corner of her mouth and nodded. At this time, she was very glad that Xie Si was by her side and gave her support. As a Tasker and a performer of LAN Yi''s identity, she has no feelings for Tang Dashui and Wang Xiu, and even dislikes them. LAN Yi, on the other hand, has complicated feelings about her own parents. She resented them, and she couldn''t let them go. That kind of obsession stayed with Su Li and infected her. On the bus, Suli didn''t say anything. Shays was very considerate and didn''t ask any more questions. On the contrary, she has been enlightened and given her a lot of snacks and drinks. "You never allowed me to eat in your car before." Su Li said softly. "It''s ok now." Shays replied, "I can do it later." Su Li holding a pile of snacks, head on the back of the chair, "in fact, I am not much sad, that is, some are not taste." "I understand," Shays said gently, "you have no relationship with them other than blood. But because of the consanguinity, you will still worry subconsciously when they have an accident. " Su Li nodded. "You''re right. That''s it." She rubbed her heart, and the obsession seemed to dissipate a little. More than three hours later, Shays took Sue Li to the hospital. Tang Dashui and Wang Xiu have finished the operation, and they are still in danger at this time. They need to be observed for 24 hours. In the hospital, blue father and blue Mu language are in, but Tang MUKANG is not. Su Li frowned, "where is Tang MUKANG?" LAN Mu language has already cried. After all, she is soft hearted. What lies inside is her parents who have been living with each other day and night. Even if they are not good to her, but in life and death, these bad also dissipated. "He ran out..." Blue Mu language says. Su Li nodded and went to one side to call Tang MUKANG. It took him a long time to pick it up. His voice was hoarse and seemed to be crying. "Sister..." He gave a cry. "Where is it?" Su Li asked. Tang MUKANG choked, "I''m afraid, I''m afraid they''re dead." "Where are you?" Su Li asked again. "The bridge behind the hospital." Tang MUKANG''s voice listened pitifully, "do you want to come to me?" "Well, stay there." Su Li hung up the phone and said, "I''ll get Tang MUKANG back." "Do you want me to go with you?" Shays asked her. Su Li shook her head. "You''ve been driving so long. Go back and have a rest. I''m fine. " Shays looked at her for a long time, then compromised and said, "OK, I''ll be with you tomorrow." Sully nodded, then stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the chin. "Thank you." Shays was stunned for a moment, subconsciously raised his hand and touched his chin. His brain was full of paste. What just happened? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3676 Leaving the undecided Shays, Suli went to the bottom of the bridge behind the hospital. The thin young man sat on the stone, his back looked very lonely and cold. A few months ago, Tang MUKANG was still a little fat. Now he has become so thin. Su Li sighed and walked over. "Tang MUKANG." Tang MUKANG turned his head and saw Su Li standing behind him. She was wearing a loose windbreaker, and her dress was blown by the wind, and her expression was indifferent. But she did not know why, which made Tang MUKANG feel at ease. He reached out his hand and grabbed Su Li''s dress. He had a weakness in his eyes that he could not understand. A child who was held up by his parents in the palm of his hand, usually experienced the biggest setback is that he was beaten up in a fight. Now, his parents lie in the hospital, can wake up is unknown, this for a 14-year-old child, is undoubtedly cruel. The man in front of him is his sister by blood and his family. Tang MUKANG grabs her dress. Her thin fingers are distinct and have a morbid feeling. He sat on a stone with his head up and his eyes red like a helpless rabbit. Su Li is a face control, and there is no doubt that the parents who can give birth to the beauty of the original owner, even if their personality is rubbish, their appearance is undoubtedly good. As LAN Yi''s brother, Tang MUKANG also has a good appearance. Before he was thin and arrogant, Su Li didn''t think he looked good. But now, his facial features are clear and delicate, but also a show of weakness, the lethality is great. Su Li can''t help being soft hearted. This is still a child. He made a lot of mistakes before, which implicated his family, Lanmu language and LAN Yi. But it was his parents who made him so. They connived him into such a man. But Tang MUKANG is not really so bad, at least in Su Li''s education, he has been changing. Now, he may soon lose the protection of his parents, his heart is fragile, and he still depends on her Su Li tangled for a moment, reached out and touched his head. Tang MUKANG was stunned. He had seen Su Li''s head smeared with blue reputation. At that time, he still felt that they were disgusted with slanting, which made them uncomfortable. But at this moment, when this hand is on his head, Tang MUKANG has an impulse to rush into her arms. Su Li tactfully touched his head, "OK, go back." Tang MUKANG pursed his lips and stood up. He seemed to be in a better mood, even after Su Li arrived here, he didn''t say anything. But at least she came. Su Li followed her Tang MUKANG back to the hospital. Blue Mu language asks a way: "are you ok?" Tang MUKANG looked at the changed LAN Mu language, lowered his head and said, "well." Before LAN Mu language or his sister, he was used to her obedience, used to everything she let himself. But later he realized that it was wrong. They all owe LAN Muyu, and she didn''t get half an apology. "In front of Mu Kang, I''m sorry," he said Blue Mu language in the eyes of some puzzled, "why apologize?" Tang MUKANG said something difficult: "I''m sorry for the past things..." Blue Mu language blinked, some can''t believe. She took a look at Su Li, and Su Li laughed at her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3677 "Forget it. It''s all over." Blue Mu language says. She is not so revengeful person, what''s more, Tang Dashui and Wang Xiu have not woken up, Tang MUKANG is already under the pressure and pain that did not belong to him at a young age. LAN Mu language chose to put it down. She now has such a good family, friends, and people who support her dream. She has a very good and happy life. All the past will not experience, she has a beautiful tomorrow, why nostalgia? Tang MUKANG said again. He sat aside, staring at the door of the ward. The situation of Tang Dashui and Wang Xiu is very serious. Su Li accompanied Tang MUKANG to stay in the hospital all night. When the next day, they did not wake up. Although MUKANG didn''t give him much comfort, he didn''t ask him to stay in the apartment. For the first time in his life, he was so clever that he did not make trouble or lose his temper. He just stayed quietly beside Su Li. After more than a week, Tang Dashui and Wang Xiu lost their vital signs. After their death, Su Li only felt that her heart was empty, just like the original owner LAN Yi''s obsession had dissipated. And Tang MUKANG finally did not hold back, holding Su Li and crying. Su Li raised her hand and patted him gently on the back. Even if Tang Dashui and Wang Xiu are no longer good, they love Tang MUKANG. He lost two people who loved him the most in the world. After the funeral, Tang MUKANG looked at Su Li with a pair of black pupils. He said, "will I be alone in the future?" Tang MUKANG''s tone is a little stiff. He is not only expecting what, but also thinking about how to live if he is a person. This accident, compensation down to several hundred thousand, he has no problem in terms of life. But when he thought about the days ahead, he began to panic. Su Li sighed. After the death of Tang Dashui and Wang Xiu, all the gratitude and resentment were written off. She looked at Tang MUKANG and asked, "you are only 14 years old and need a guardian. Do you want to live with me? " Tang MUKANG was stunned. Then he looked up at Su Li with two points of joy and two points of doubt: "live with you?" "I am an adult and can be your guardian." "But I''m not going to indulge you like your parents. You can''t skip classes, you can''t fight, you can''t pass the exam." Tang MUKANG was awkward for a second and nodded. "I won''t live in the Tang family. Do you want to live in your former home or live in an apartment with me?" Su Li asked him. "Live with you." Tang MUKANG doesn''t want to live in his former home. He just lost his parents and didn''t want to stay there. Living there will only make him feel more sad. "Well, you''ll pack today." "Well Has Lan Yu''s room been given to me? " Tang MUKANG asked carefully. Su Li thought and frowned. Lan Yu is good at everything else. He is possessive and jealous. If he knows that he can''t even live in the guest room in the future, he will be angry. But now, Tang MUKANG has no other place to go. "Let''s live first. I''ll see if there''s a suitable house during this time." Su Li felt worried. Most of her money is invested in opening a bookstore decoration company, and she has no money to buy a house on hand As expected, he is still poor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3678 Although Lan Yu is possessive, he is a good boy. He doesn''t like to be robbed of his sister, but he knows that Tang MUKANG is very poor, so he has no opinion about him living in Suli. Tang MUKANG and Su Li live together, he found that he did not have time to hurt the spring and autumn. Because Su Li is really strict. As a junior high school student, Su Li can''t understand Tang MUKANG''s test results like dog shit. She directly invited a tutor to give him a make-up lesson and personally supervise his learning progress. Soon, Tang MUKANG felt like he was going crazy. It''s too difficult for him to study. He''s completely unconscious and impatient. But Su Li can play with him at ordinary times and never relax in learning. Tang MUKANG called a heaven, not a bad place. But Lan Yu often shows off his achievements in front of him, which makes him angry. Su Li''s eyes narrowed and caught Lan Yu. "Ah Yu, do me a favor." "Sunny and busy, what does it look like "Make up lessons for Tang MUKANG and stimulate him by the way." Su Li is also very worried. Her children can''t be too bad. It''s estimated that Tang MUKANG can''t pass the senior high school entrance examination like this Lan Yu pointed to his nose and was surprised: "sister, are you kidding?" "Of course not. You two are of the same age, but you are one year older than him. Help your sister. He needs stimulation. " Su Li patted him on the shoulder. Lan Yu looked at her pitifully: "sister, do you really want this?" He doesn''t want to study with Tang MUKANG. Su Li looks at him expectantly. His sister is so beautiful. Lan Yu sobbed in his heart and finally agreed. And Tang MUKANG''s reaction is much more intense than Lanyu. His face flushed with shame and anger. Su Li affectionately pinched his face. After being thin, the child grew very good. Yan Kong Su Li was soft hearted. "I don''t want you to get good grades, but at least you have to go to a good high school and get into a university. You''re only 14 years old. You should be at school, you know? Ah Yu is very smart and has a good way of learning. If you can''t adapt to tutoring, let him help you. " Tang mukangxin said, it''s not as good as tutoring. Between him and Lan Yu, there is a spark with lightning, and the tip of the needle is on the wheat awn. Let him be a tutor, isn''t he a generation shorter than him? but Su Li looked at him with expectation in her eyes. She is the only family member in the world. Tang MUKANG is really afraid that she will not want herself So he also nodded his head. Su Li succeeded in fooling her two younger brothers. She was in a good mood. By this time, most of the decorations in her bookstore had been completed. Some scenes have been set up in the bookstore, and it will be finished soon. Su Li felt a sense of accomplishment. "Xie, what do you think of a show when you open the business?" She had a whim. Sheffield. Su Li is well versed in marketing and knows that building an online bookstore needs the right time, the right place and the right people. In a word, this is not an ordinary bookstore. To be more exact, it should be regarded as a bookshop. You can enjoy the pleasure of reading, also can be a place for rest, and even opened up a special photo spot Her ideas are always gathered together, just like a meteor meeting, and the final presentation will be a magnificent scenery that makes people fascinated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3679 When Lan Yu and Tang MUKANG hurt each other, Su Li''s idea was also rejected by Xie. "Can''t you really walk on the show?" Su Li Wei Qu ba ba ba. Shays nodded. "It''s not for the consumer population. However, it doesn''t mean that there can''t be other shows. " "Other programs?" "you are a bookstore. You can organize an activity about this and guide the crowd to participate. Isn''t it necessary to sell cultural creativity in bookstores? You can use these as prizes. Or get an acting team to do a little story about reading. " Shays said, and Suli nodded. "I''ll think about it again." Su Li supported her chin. Her eyes were dark and her expression was a little tired. "It''s hard to open a shop..." Xie Si raised his hand and touched the tip of her nose. She said, "why do you look so tired?" "recently, the school has assigned a large homework. My team members did not have an oil-saving lamp. I suppressed them directly. However, the schedule is a little tense. I''m very busy every day. Fortunately, these two days are almost the same. But my two brothers are so noisy... " Su Li said all the depression in her heart. "Especially at night, they were sleeping together. I really heard them fighting all the time." "As soon as I opened the door, they fooled me as if nothing had happened." Su Li was very angry. If you don''t want to see Frederick, I don''t want to laugh Shays'' glass house is also his studio. Sully has said that she has visited her many times, and every time she goes to Frederick, she would like to play with her. Su Li likes this big dog very much. Even, her bookstore is named Frederick. She also designs a Frederick logo, which looks very hard core. After listening to this, Su Li didn''t think too much, "then go ahead, I''m almost neurasthenia. I want to buy some snacks for Frederick before I go. He is my muse Sheffield. Muses are almost ruined. Su Li is also making fun of herself. LAN Muyu, who dreams of becoming an excellent fashion designer, takes Su Li as a muse. When she sees her, she feels an impulse to help her make clothes. The well-known jewelry designer Xie Si is even more straightforward about her own source of inspiration, and the latest jewelry products to be released are also from her. Architectural decoration designer Lin Di also said that Su Li was his muse. Therefore, other people''s Muse Suli also has his own muse, that is, Frederick the big black dog. Shays thought she was a little skinny, but she was glad to see her smile. When they went to the glass house, they happened to meet Shen Yan, a cousin of Suli''s friend Xie Si. Shen Yan looked at them in surprise and asked carefully, "Lan Yi, should I call your cousin?" Su Li''s face was crimson. However, Xie Si raised his mouth and said to Shen Yan, "you want to ask me for the astronomical ball last time. Go and get it yourself." Shen Yan was surprised for a moment, and then said excitedly, "thank you, cousin, and sister-in-law!" Su Li Shays looked at her innocently. "You kiss me before." Said Shays. Su Li thought for a moment. That was when Tang Dashui and Wang Xiu had an accident She did kiss him. "I''ll be in charge." She went on. Su Li raised her eyebrows and said, "how to be responsible?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3680 "How to be responsible?" when Su Li said this sentence, she had a faint smile in her eyes, just like the stars under the moon sky. "Of course..." Shays got close to sully. The distance between them was very close. It seemed that they could be touched by a little more movement. The atmosphere gradually ambiguous, but this time, "Wang Wu" a sound, a huge black dog rushed over. The black brain bag suddenly connects to sully and Xie Si, two front paw strength, put on two people''s shoulders. Thank you Su Li: bear to laugh. Shays looked at the big dog with a murderous face, but Frederick rubbed his face with dog hair. Su Li: Pooh. She still can''t help laughing, Frederick enthusiastically wagged his tail into the appearance of an electric fan, a pair of glass like eyes looking at Su Li. Su Li raised her hand and rubbed its big head. "Frederick big baby, your father has beaten you." Frederick whimpered, his claws clasped sully''s arm, and his big head continued to rub. I love to be coquettish. Sullivan looked at Frederick lovingly, like a grandmother looking at her little grandson. Shays raised his hand and drew Frederick out of sully''s arms. "No trouble." Frederick turned around and took TSE''s leg. This dog is so warm. He sits on the chair and laughs. That night, Sully stayed in the glass house. The room is on the top floor, next to Shays'' room, just a wall apart. The roof is also made of glass, which is very clear from the inside to the outside. However, if you look inside from the outside, you can see nothing, not even a shadow. This is a kind of glass with some special materials. It has been treated differently to make it more beautiful while producing this effect. "However, in the morning, will you be awakened by the sun?" Su Li was a little worried. Shays laughed. "When you want to sleep, just turn on the shading button at the head of the bed." Su Li suddenly realized, "are you designing all this?" Shays nodded. "I just want to make my work and life easier." "I don''t think it''s easy to put work and life in one place." Make complaints about the way. At the bottom of the glass house, after all, is his studio. There are a lot of high-tech machinery, raw stones of many gemstones, and novel jewelry designs "It''s about relaxed work, of course." Said Shays. Su Li covered her face. "Do you want to continue to talk about responsibility while Frederick is away?" Shays sat next to her, his fingers running through her long, soft hair. With a faint smile in his eyes, he said, "yes, you attract me. I can''t take my eyes off you any more. All the time after that, I want to design unique jewelry for you. " Su Li pursed her lips and was stingy: "I don''t know who told me that I didn''t like me before." "Well," Shays gave a slight cough, obviously embarrassed by the fact that he was beaten in the face. "I didn''t think of it then." Su Li took out her mobile phone and showed her the "Zhenxiang" motion picture before, and showed her again. Thank you Xie Si: it''s really delicious Su Li raised her eyebrows and said, "you can''t escape the true fragrance theorem. But fortunately, I''m not such a fussy person. I''ve approved the request that you want to accept responsibility. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3681 After the relationship was established, Shays took Suli to his studio. The studio is in the basement of the glass house, and I don''t know how he planned it in such a short time. The studio has a large area and is divided into many spaces. Xie Si takes Su Li one by one to look at it. Su Li is also the first time to see here, everything feels magical. "What''s this?" Su Li pointed to an object with a low degree of completion and asked. "This is what I usually use to kill time. In fact, it''s just an ordinary piece of iron. Sometimes I don''t have inspiration, I will polish it." Shays said softly. Su Li looked at the big watermelon sized iron, "is this an iron pestle ground into a needle?" "It was originally an irregular square, ground into a ball." Shayce used to polish this piece of iron, but after meeting Su Li, this time became less and less. The Muse is indeed worthy of his reputation. Su Li walked around his studio and saw a lot of unpublished designs. For designers, this is undoubtedly a very precious thing, but Xie si all gave Su Li to watch, there is no hidden meaning. This is his sincerity. "What is this? New product? " Su Li saw a broken picture of a bracelet projected onto the curtain and asked. Shays took her hand, lifted her wrist and said, "yes, it''s the same as the little crown before." Su Li''s eyes fell on the curtain and exclaimed, "it''s so beautiful..." This is really a wonderful feeling. Every change of angle, the cutting of gemstone, is an amazing work. She dares to say that it will convince all women. "Do you like it?" Shays whispered Su Li nodded, "I like it." Shays leaned over and gently dropped a kiss in her ear. "This is a gift from me." Su Li opened her eyes and was puzzled. "This will be my own work, not for sale. The whole world will know that you are the only one who owns this set of jewelry. " Xie Si''s voice is light, but it contains dazzling affection. Su Li covered her heart: "send me? Only I can get it?" "yes, do you like it?" "Of course I do!" Su Li reached out and hugged shass. "I love this gift. It''s unique in the world. Only I can have it." But what about the brand? Su Li had such doubts in her eyes. "That would be another series." Shayce is a very rational and emotional person. The former comes from the interests of businessmen, while the latter comes from the natural romance of artists. He gave the former to the brand and the latter to Su Li. Sully and Shays had a wonderful night together, but she didn''t know that her apartment was nearly turned upside down in her absence. Tang MUKANG is tortured to death by his homework, while Lan Yu is dying. After they hurt each other, they lay on the bed with their heads up and their stomachs were still hungry. "Why hasn''t my sister come back yet?" Lan Yu shouts. "Didn''t she say something was wrong?" Tang MUKANG rubbed his stomach, raised his feet and raised his feet to mention Lan Yu, "I want to eat noodles, you cook one." Blue Yu moved to the side, disgusted: "I just don''t go." "You''re hungry, too!" Tang MUKANG roared, "you can cook, I know." "I can''t do it either. I want to make it for you." Lan Yu sneers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3682 After eating dinner, Su Li finally remembered that there were two little ancestors at home. After calling, Su Li had an ear. "All right, all right, one by one." Su Li was helpless. "Sister, why don''t you come back?" Lan Yu Wei Qu Baba. "I''ll I''m not coming back tonight. You take care of yourself, you know? " Said Su Li. "What, why don''t you come back?" Tang MUKANG yelled. "I have something to do. Have you done your homework yet? " Su Li immediately changed the subject. "Of course," Tang MUKANG said, a little guilty. "I''m hungry. Lan Yu won''t cook noodles for me." "Sister, I don''t want to cook noodles for Tang MUKANG. I just want to cook for you." Lan Yu pushed Tang MUKANG away. "Are you hungry Su Li couldn''t laugh or cry. "Hungry..." Lan Yu rubbed his stomach, and his tone withered. Su Li had no choice but to study every night, so she always prepared to eat. Today, when she was away, she came to play coquettish. "If you don''t want to cook noodles, order a takeout. Don''t eat too much and it won''t digest. Be good and don''t rebel at home Su Li felt very tired. "OK..." Both of them agreed and could only accept such an arrangement. The more he thought about it, the more wrong he felt. "Lan Yu, where did you say she went Lan Yu blinked, "why do you say that?" "She''s eighteen. It''s time to fall in love." Tang MUKANG sighed, "I think so. She must have a boyfriend." "Lying trough, what are you talking about?" Lan Yu jumped up and was shocked, "impossible!" "How can''t it be?" Tang MUKANG has a good reason to analyze. "She stayed out for the night today, neither playing with her classmates nor going back to your home. Where will she go? It must have been a date. " Lan Yu glared at him, "no, my sister has a high vision. How can I fall in love now?" Tang MUKANG shrugged, "don''t you believe it? I think someone must know." "Who is it?" "Your sister." "My elder sister? You mean Mu language elder sister?" Lan Yu reacted all of a sudden. "Yes, they are very close. Do you want to ask? "Tang MUKANG urged. Lan Yu thought about it and felt uneasy. Finally, I called LAN Mu language. LAN Mu language is now reviewing, she is still rereading senior three, usually study very hard. After receiving Lan Yu''s call, she was still at a loss. "Ah Yu, what can I do for you?" "Sister, do you know sister Yi is in love?" Lan Yu asked straightforwardly. LAN Mu language is a Leng, she remembered before Su Li and Xie Si get along In addition, in the hospital, Su Liqin Xie Si, she also saw with her own eyes. Although she did not admit it, it was quite tacit. If you don''t fall in love, can''t you kiss? LAN Mu language thought, more and more feel that Su Li is really in love. So she said, "did you find out, too?" After hearing this, Lan Yu exclaimed, "she is really in love!" Tang MUKANG looked at Lan Yu''s face that he could not accept, and his tone was a little proud, "look, I know." "You know a ghost!" After hanging up the phone, Lan Yu angrily said to him, "in the future, my sister will definitely spend more time with her boyfriend. What about me? And you, you don''t think that''s a good thing, do you? " Tang MUKANG was surprised when he thought about it. Shays: it''s kind of chilly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3683 Xie Si did not know that he was about to be targeted by two future brother-in-law. Recently, his career and feelings are very smooth, and his temper seems to be much better. Shen Yan has a great say in this matter. His cousin used to be as cold as anything, and he has been very nice to him recently. Even Frederick, who he fears most, looks more gentle. As for his overseas working team, he was shocked by the continuous flow of design drafts recently, and tears filled his eyes. Ask him why, he is also very reserved to say thanks to his girlfriend. As a result, Xie Si had a girlfriend, which also caused a fever. The people on his team knew Xie''s personality best. They thought he was going to focus on orphans. I didn''t expect that after returning home for one time, he actually had a girlfriend, who could bring him so much creative inspiration. It was really amazing and surprising. They almost wanted to ask Shays to stay in the country for a little longer. Xie Si naturally wants to accompany Su Li more. Su Li still has a lot of work to do. Her bookstore is almost decorated. If it goes well, it will open next month. As for the performances and activities during the opening ceremony, Su Li is also ready. She also asked LAN Mu language to help, and LAN Mu language was very happy to participate in such activities. She also designed some clothes suitable for the show that day, which was her first fashion design work, and she was very serious about it. If this Frederick bookstore can be a fire in the future, it can also give LAN Mu language in the future to apply for college points. Everything is in full swing, Su Li does not know that her two brothers have found her emotional life from all kinds of clues. When Tang MUKANG and Lan Yu appear in front of Suli and Xie Si, they are discussing where to go for a date at the weekend. And then it was interrupted. Lan Yu looks at Xie Si. This man has a strong momentum. If such a person becomes his sister''s boyfriend, will he bully her? Lan Yu looks at him warily, and rubs at Su Li to be a good girl. "Sister, are you dating someone?" Su Li looks at Lan Yu with a smile. Can''t she understand his idea? "Why are you here?" Su Li asked. Tang MUKANG has already sat down. He is very sensible and smiles at Xie. Shays raised her eyebrows. "When we are tired of studying, we come out to have something to relax." Lan Yu said, and then took a look at Xie Si, "do you really want to date?" Su Li laughed. "You little boy, don''t care about this." Lan Yu held Su Li''s arm and said, "sister, I''m 14 years old. Tell me the truth, are you in love? I think there is something wrong with you. Recently, you always don''t accompany us. Right? " Then he reached out and poked Tang MUKANG. Tang MUKANG nodded, "yes, elder sister, you are a heavy color light younger brother." Two pairs of eyes looking at Su Li, let her pressure suddenly a lot. Xie Si also looked at her, probably expecting her to admit Two brothers, and a lover. Su Li chose the latter decisively. "Yes, this is your brother-in-law Su Li said directly. Shays was smiling. Lan Yu was so angry that he opened a pair of big eyes and was shocked, "sister, how can you do this? You are only 18 years old, how can you sell yourself like this? I don''t agree! Tang MUKANG does not agree! " Tom nodded. "Yes, you''re only eighteen years old. It doesn''t matter if you''re in love, but you can''t call it brother-in-law." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3684 "Tang MUKANG, shut up Lan Yu covered Tang MUKANG''s mouth, "it''s not good to fall in love!" Su Li raised her hand and knocked on Lan Yu''s head, "do you still want to take care of your sister?" Lan Yu looked aggrieved, "but you''re only eighteen? He is older than you at a glance, and the husband and wife are not happy "Poof..." "My brother thinks you''re too old," Su Li said with a smile "You feel the same way?" "of course not," Su Li immediately denied, "there is no better person in the world than you." Lan Yu??? Lan Yu almost cried angrily. He didn''t expect that his sister was a love brain, and was completely seduced by Xie Si''s beauty. Can Lan Yu not know Su Li''s Yan Kong? She must be to see people, parents have a good fall in, said that the beauty of disaster, blue is not bad ah! Lan Yu is depressed, but he can''t change his sister''s idea. Where Su Li couldn''t see, Lan Yu rolled his eyes toward Xie Si. Shays had a good temper, probably too well placated by Sully, and he was not angry at such behavior. On the contrary, he raised the corner of his mouth towards Lan Yu, which made the child more angry. Tang MUKANG looked at him and felt that Lan Yu''s IQ was all gone. What''s the use of learning well? You''ll be stupid at this time. Although Tang MUKANG is also worried that Su Li will ignore her after falling in love, he is relieved after this period of observation. Su Li pays special attention to his study, and often checks his homework in person, which makes Tang MUKANG dare not even be lazy. So he was not afraid. The only one he enjoyed was his brother''s love. So that later came a Tang MUKANG with him to grab attention, he was very unconvinced. Now there are more people. Can he not be angry? Lan Yu was as angry as a child, but Su Li was very good at coaxing people. She said a few good words and promised some gifts, so she coaxed people to death. Lan Yu stopped, but she was not satisfied. Xie Si is very good, and also promised some gifts, so that Lan Yu''s problems immediately resolved a lot. Of course, also won''t Miss Tang MUKANG''s share, he looked good a lot, and before he is completely different. Everyone will grow up, and Tang MUKANG''s is the most painful. Of course, he is not good at learning. It''s hard to change that. Later, the news that Su Li fell in love was already known to all of the blue family. Blue father and blue mother are very excited, said that let Su Li take people home to eat, not easy to persuade. Blue Mu language is to tentatively ask: "is that Mr. Xie Si really?" Su Li nods. LAN Mu language or feel a little incredible, after all, she thinks he is too terrible. "I, don''t force yourself." Su Li laughed, "of course not. I like him very much, and he likes me "That''s good," Lan Mu said with a sigh of relief. "By the way, I made you a skirt. Do you want to try it?" Su Li''s eyes brightened. "Well, it''s time for my bookstore to open. I think I need to be more grand." The two girls walk away hand in hand. In the living room, LAN''s parents and Lan Yu are asking about Xie Si''s news. Lan Yu smelly face, still don''t like that person, but because elder sister likes, that also had to endure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3685 Before Christmas, Suli''s bookstore officially opened. She was wearing a plaid skirt, a navy blue painter''s cap, and small sheepskin boots on her feet. She looked artistic and fashionable. This is the dress that Lan Muyu made for her. It fits and is comfortable. It''s December now, and the weather is getting colder and colder. The beautiful dress that was originally prepared was put away. It looks good, but it''s too cold. Fortunately, for today''s clothes, Su Li also likes it very much. In particular, Xie Si also specially polished a necklace for her, wearing it on her white neck, falling between the clavicles, very delicate and beautiful. She is like a butterfly wandering around the hall today, very satisfied with the bustling opening scene. When she found her, she was standing beside her, drinking contentedly a cup of steaming milk tea in her hand. "Is it cold?" she asked, touching her hand and feeling the temperature. Su Li shook her head. Her eyes were bright and her expression was excited. "It''s not cold. I''m so happy." Today''s opening was very smooth. The performances prepared before also attracted a lot of people. Some activities designed also let people who were originally bored join in. "Shall we join in?" Said Su Li. "Good." Shays readily agreed. The activity area is just in the cultural and creative area. A platform is set up in the middle, where the host is organizing activities. The next activity needs cooperation. Two people choose various hotbed supplies prepared on the stage to build an object to see and let the other party guess. Which group guesses the most will win the prize. All the top 10 winners will receive the participation awards offered. Su Li and Xie Si immediately went up to sign up. The host was stunned after seeing Su Li. The heart said that the boss had come. However, this can not affect the enthusiasm of sully and Shays to play the game, but unfortunately, their tacit understanding seems not very good. Shays is a designer with a lot of imagination. Su Li is a huge brain hole, two people''s ideas are often different, people can''t laugh or cry. At the end of the activity, the two guessed only one topic, so they ran away in dismay. Host also feel speechless, originally thought the boss is to gun first prize, did not expect the countdown first prize. Su Li pouted, a little angry. Shays took her hand. "Don''t be angry. Do you want that prize?" Su Li looked at him helplessly, "what do I want that prize for? I''m just not convinced. Are we a couple? The tacit understanding is too bad! " We all said, "it''s not funny that we''re stuck in a circle." Su Li thought for a moment, "well, since you make excuses like that." "Seriously, would you like to accompany me to the press conference in the new year?" Shays looked at her and asked. "I promised you long ago," Sully sighed, "but I''m not that material. Don''t expect too much of me." That''s true, but Su Li is more serious than anyone else in training. After the opening of her bookstore, the heavy burden on her body seems to have been unloaded at once. Naturally, she is not required to come in person for the operation and management. As long as she grasps the most important part, there will be no problem. So, Su Li began to receive strict training. It''s still a very tired time. She seems to have been unable to rest, but fortunately, the progress of the characters is rising at a constant speed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3686 In March after the year, Su Li went abroad with Xie Si. This incident also caused a storm in the blue family. His parents had already met Xie Si and had a good impression of him. LAN Mu language also respects Su Li''s feelings very much, but for her to leave for a period of time expressed a strong reluctance. Lan Yu is almost ready to blow up. He was also getting used to the fact that his sister had a boyfriend, but this time she wanted to go abroad, which was unacceptable to him. Lan Yu''s tantrums haunt Su Li''s coquetry, while Tang MUKANG stirs up the flames. Probably after knowing that Su Li was very concerned about him, Tang MUKANG gradually began to be solid. It''s not as annoying as it was a long time ago, but it''s a bit bad. Su Li was so upset by the two children that she finally got rid of it after she gave her a brain bomb. After all, Tang MUKANG has no parents, she is his only family. So Su Li was a little worried, so she asked the parents of the blue family to take care of it. Although the parents of the blue family don''t like the people of the Tang family, after all, the people are dead, and the left children are changed. They also don''t have too much bad feeling to Tang MUKANG, they take people to the blue family to live. Wait until it''s time for Suli to come back and leave. Su Li has no opinion about this matter. Although Tang MUKANG is a little awkward, he knows himself very well. If he lives alone, he will not starve to death. So I picked up my things and lived in the blue house. So sully put everything down and left with Shays. The plane landed at mingori airport. She was a little sleepy and was led out by Shays. As soon as he got to the door, he was blocked by a large number of people holding cameras and microphones. Shays frowned and protected Suli in his arms. Fortunately, Suli soon recovered. She suddenly realized that, here, it was Shays'' home. He is the designer and person in charge of the famous jewelry luxury brand. This sudden return is probably to prepare for the launch of the new season. So a lot of multimedia came to crouch to get first-hand information. Of course, they also stopped saying that Shays had found his own Muse in China, so they became more excited. I didn''t expect it. I was really waiting. In the face of the media''s questions, Shays just frowned and said that there was no comment. Then he took Su Li out of the encirclement and got on the car with difficulty. "I''m sorry, are you scared?" Xie Si loosened Su Li and asked softly. Su Li''s face with a smile, "OK, not scared." She used to be a star of great attention. She was surrounded by people everywhere. Naturally, she was not afraid of such a small battle. Su Li yawned and put her head on Xie Si''s shoulder. "I''m still sleepy. I''m tired of jet lag." Xie Si raised his hand to touch her head, heartache way: "hard you, a while first sleep." "Well." Su Li found a comfortable place in his arms and then went to sleep again. All the way, the driver in the car did not say a word. Until the car drove to Xie Si''s manor, his assistant team had been waiting for a long time. Unexpectedly, Xie Si turned around and took out a little beauty who was sleeping soundly from the car. "Wow!" After seeing Sue Li''s appearance, Xie''s chief assistant, Tommy, gave a slight exclamation, and then got a stare from Xie. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3687 When Su Li woke up naturally, she found herself in a big round bed. She rubbed her still confused head and looked around. It''s a beautiful room with a natural feeling of simplicity. The walls are made of red bricks, and there are small flowers growing in the cracks. It''s like in a fairy tale. After she got out of bed, she went to the semicircular window and looked out. A large sea of pink and purple flowers extends from the window to a gentle slope in the distance. On the gentle slope, there is a big tree. On that tree, there are blue and purple flowers in clusters, which are amazing. "Where is this?" Su Li is at a loss. But it soon occurred to her that this was probably shaice''s residence. She decided to look for Shays. After opening the door, she saw that the corridor was strewn with all kinds of flowers. After a careful look, she found that the lifelike flowers were fake. She walked across the corridor and saw a long winding staircase. She supported the handrail and went down step by step. The skirt of the long skirt on her body was curved from the steps. "Woo woo woo!" A familiar dog barked, and sully''s eyes brightened, and she called Frederick in her mouth, and she ran down quickly. Frederick, who probably heard sully''s cry, rushed over and ran up the stairs, circling sully''s feet, his tail shaking like a shadow. Su Li touched Frederick''s big head and said, "where''s shais?" Frederick was very clever and understood the word "Xie Si", so he sobbed twice and wanted to take Suli to find someone. Sue Li followed Frederick down the stairs, and then opened a door. Frederick whined, and sully called "shass!" Then after seeing what was going on in the room, Sully''s smile froze for a moment, and then stepped back two steps, "I''m sorry." Then he ran out with Frederick. She had no idea that there were so many people in the room besides Shays. And it looks like they''re still in a meeting. Frederick looked up at him and didn''t seem to understand why he ran out. Su Li rubbed its big face and murmured, "it''s all your fault." At this time, all the people in the room were also confused, and then someone asked, "Xie, is that beautiful lady your muse?" "Yes, she''s my goddess," he said with a smile "Wow!" For a moment, everyone exclaimed. Xie''s image of a tyrant is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. After seeing his gentle smile, everyone was surprised. Of course, more people still felt surprised. "I''m sorry, but I have to see my muse first, so that she doesn''t get me wrong. The meeting will rest for ten minutes. " Shays got up and walked outside. Other people also understand that after years of being single and finally having a beloved girl, they naturally need to cherish more. "Yiyi," Shays found sully in the corridor. She and Frederick walked together, looking like beautiful women and wild animals. "Are you awake? Are you hungry? " Su Li saw that he came after her, and she was embarrassed, "did I disturb your meeting?" "It doesn''t matter," Shays took sully''s hand. "I''ll take you to eat." Su Li nodded. "It seems very big here. I can''t find my way." "I''ll be with you." Shays gave her a kiss on the forehead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3688 Within two days, Suli had become a bully in the whole manor. In addition to continuing training here, she is running around with Frederick. Frederick was a little crazy, and no one could control it except her and Shays, so whenever he secretly went to destroy the plants, Sully would bring it back in time. For this reason, the gardener of the manor was very grateful to Su Li and was very impressed with her. She also likes sweets very much. She always goes to the kitchen and makes desserts with the cook. When you''re done, take it to the busy Shays and his team to taste it. Xie''s assistants said that they would be fat after eating, but they could not resist the temptation of sweets, so they were easily captured and then ate them. So, three days before the press conference, everyone found that they had gained a lap. All of them were fed by Su Li. Xie, who insisted on exercising without a trace of flesh, showed a cold smile, mocked the fat people and told them to keep their best condition on the day of the press conference, or else they would stare at the deduction of wages. The assistants were about to cry. These two people, one day to send sweets, the other is not allowed them to fat. Is this really possible? But in order to avoid being criticized at the press conference for their inability to manage their own body shape, they had to tighten their belts to make themselves look thinner. Su Li can''t walk around the manor every day with her dog. She has already started rehearsals with other models. All in all, the most important moment is coming. Although Su Li was a little nervous, she had seen the world after all. No matter how frightened she was in her heart, Su Li''s face looked like a light cloud and light breeze. She could not see that she was a novice at all. The favorite models are all famous models, but they did not expect that the most important closing position was taken away by someone who had never seen it before. Other people don''t care, but there''s a model named golia who is a little out of balance. was in the background, and she could not see where she could make complaints about it. Although Su Li doesn''t know about these things, she can feel that these models are not so kind to her. Su Li turns a blind eye to this kind of backstage bullying. It doesn''t matter if they are demons, as long as it doesn''t affect Xie Si''s press conference. But it''s obvious that Su Li doesn''t make trouble, which doesn''t mean that others can hold back. Seeing Goliath try to run into her, Suli moves her feet and gets out of the way. On the contrary, Goliath almost fell down. She glared at her: "you''re too much. Why don''t you give me a hand? Do you know if I wrestle, the show will be affected?" Su Li was about to laugh. Her tone was warm and soft, and she said, "it doesn''t matter. In this show, I''m the main character. As long as I don''t have an accident, other people can change people at any time. After all, the waiting models are there Goliath:... Goliath is almost furious, but at this moment, with so many people watching, she can''t really make trouble. If you offend shass, you will have no good fruit to eat. Su Li is still a gentle look, eyes indifferent, like in the inclusion of an ignorant child. But a lot of people read the irony in her eyes. Although Goliath was unconvinced, she did not dare to do anything. Other people are more at ease, Su Li easily waiting for modeling, not moved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3689 Su Li is right. She is the main character of the whole show. Even if all the other models can''t be on stage, she has to be on stage. No one dares to really do anything to her because they can''t afford to ruin the press conference. After all, Xie Si is a famous tyrant in the circle. Offend him? I''m afraid his career will be ruined. So, when the music started and models lined up to show their jewelry, Suli was ready. She was wearing the set of jewels that Xie Si designed for her alone. It was brilliant and beautiful. After the show, everyone knew that this set of jewelry named "my love" belonged to the Muse of Xie Si and would not be sold to the public. Therefore, Su Li became famous in this circle. Goliath was scared to death. She didn''t know that sully was the main character of Shays. She didn''t expect that one of the jewelry series on stage today belonged to her. And she has offended such a person. Golia tries to reduce her sense of existence backstage, and Suli doesn''t deliberately embarrass her. Because other people have been far away from Goliath, she may not dare to be a demon for a short time. The impact of this conference is amazing, and Xie''s brand couleur is also very popular in China. With the designer''s high beauty, it''s easy for women to add eyes. This time, after the pictures and videos of the press conference spread, they captured the hearts of many women. Such beautiful, exquisite, gorgeous and elegant jewelry attracts everyone''s attention. And the final appearance of the "I love" series, is to let everyone marvel. And this, even to one person. This kind of straightforward expression of love, no doubt stabbed everyone''s heart, countless people are envious of Su Li, can get such a strong love. The blue family and Tang MUKANG in China naturally knew about it. Lan Yu looked indifferent and said, "this kind of person likes to make this kind of stunt, hum." Tang MUKANG couldn''t bear to look directly at Lan Yu, "you are sour." Blue Yu a Yang chin, "how sour? I''m not jealous However, everyone knows Lan Yu''s duplicity. LAN Muyu also touched his head and said, "when I can hold a fashion conference in the future, I will also let Yi Yi be a model." Lan Yu sighs, feeling that he can''t do anything to show off her sister, so he is very worried. Tang MUKANG is in a good mood. He likes and relies on Su Li. But after all, he is not that arrogant and obnoxious bear child before, he is not so naive. However, the parents of the blue family felt that Xie Si was really sincere and gave his daughter to him. After all, she was still a student and couldn''t ask for leave all the time. When the plane took off, the huge wings across the blue sky, Su Li heard the sound of the task in her ear. Originally, the ending of Lanyi''s death was changed. She walked out of the shadow and took a road of her own. She has her own brand-new life, her own small business, excellent academic achievements, family harmony, and people who love her. From then on, she can be happy. This is all that the LORD had hoped for, and now it is done. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3690 "Today, LAN Muyu, a famous fashion designer, came back with new works. It is reported that lanmuyu claimed the birth of this work..." When the TV is turned off, Fu Han, sitting on the sofa, looks at the blue Mu language with a cold face. Blue Mu language sensitively aware of what, raised his eyes to see him: "how?" Fu Han is a handsome young film maker with numerous fans and excellent resources. But now he was jealous. "Why is it Lanyi again?" Fu Han did not understand. Why did his own mother''s girlfriend always pay attention to other people instead of him? LAN Mu language flashed in his eyes, but she was Yi Yi Fu Han''s forehead is going to burst up blue veins, "if I didn''t know you love me, I would have thought you liked blue tears." "You don''t want to think too much," blue Mu language put down the things in his hand, look serious, "you are you, I only love you. But I''m different. She''s my muse! My design inspiration comes from her, from a long time ago. At that time, it was also because of her that I could stick to my dream, try my best to enter the design college and create my own brand. In this way, we met because of her. Don''t be so hostile to her. " Fu Han sighed. Again. Every time I mention LAN Yi, LAN Mu language will be very happy and say how good she is It''s like praising Bai Yuen in front of her present boyfriend. Fu Han is helpless, but he does understand that Lan Yi is different from LAN Mu language. Once upon a time, they were the two protagonists in the exchange of life, but the confrontation that this situation would produce was totally invisible between them. LAN Yi wholeheartedly supports LAN Muyu, encouraging her to go on firmly. LAN Mu language is incomparably trusting her and thinks that everything she does is right. Two years ago, Fu Han was shooting a fashion show. He was the man in it. LAN Mu language was already famous at that time, and the director invited her to visit the production team. In this regard, the two people have an intersection. Later, after getting to know each other deeply, I fell in love without hindrance. Of course, only a few of their relatives and friends know that Fu Han is an artist after all, which needs more attention. However, Fu''s cold heart is that his girlfriend cares more about LAN Yi. LAN Yi''s name has been his nightmare for some time. Another time they were on a date. When LAN Muyu heard that Lan Yi had come back from abroad, he immediately left him and went to meet her. At that time, Fu Han felt that his glass heart would be broken. Later, he met LAN Yi and admitted that she was really a beautiful and excellent girl. But even so, she still let Fu Han feel uncomfortable. He always said that his girlfriend was his girlfriend. I remember the first time she said this, LAN Yi''s name immediately went on the hot search, Fu Han''s name was suppressed. There is no other reason. Just a few days before Lanmu said this, Xie Si, the head of couleur, a famous jewelry designer, also said the same thing. Back to a little earlier, the architect built a wonderful building on the Times Square in country S. he still mentioned LAN Yi. As a result, the name Lanyi almost became the synonym of muse. And Fu Han is very upset. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3691 Fu Han found a thing that made him speechless. All the people in the blue family were controlled by LAN Yi. After two years of communication with LAN Mu language, he can finally meet his parents. He dressed up carefully, trying to make himself look like a considerate gentle good man and elite image, but also with a lot of carefully prepared gifts, went to the blue house. As a result, LAN Yi just went home that day. So the whole blue family was all around her. Although Fu Han is not ignored, LAN Yi is surrounded by LAN''s parents, LAN Mu Yu and Lan Yu, who always looks down on him. I can''t see. Fu Han sat on the sofa, holding his smile and looking very talkative. There was a young boy sitting beside him, probably just over 20 years old. Unlike other people, he didn''t go around LAN Yi. "Are you a brother in the bath?" Fu Han asked. He remembered that Lanmu language had only one brother. He nodded, "I''m Tang MUKANG. I heard that you came to see your parents today? " Fu Han nodded," I love Muyu very much, and I look forward to the blessing of my family. " "Oh." Tang MUKANG answered lazily. "You seem to have a problem with my sister." Tang MUKANG said. "How can?" Fu Han doubts, he can''t be more sincere to blue Mu language, unexpectedly still somebody thinks he has opinion to blue Mu language? This is blind. Tang MUKANG raised a slanting arc at the corner of his mouth, "no, I mean LAN Yi. She''s my sister. I think you seem to be a little dissatisfied with her. Tell me why. " His tone was plain and normal, but Fu Han was stunned to hear some threats. There is a feeling that if he dares to say so, Tang MUKANG will dare to kill him. Come on, said Fu. The whole family is blue wheat powder. He thought Tang MUKANG was different. He didn''t expect to wait for him here. Fu Han was speechless, but he was very strong. "Of course not. I don''t know Miss LAN very well. How can I have a problem with her?" "That''s good." Tang MUKANG takes back his eyes on him. Fu Han Fu Han has foreseen that he will become the bottom of his life, but even so, he loves LAN Mu language. Just at this time, LAN Mu language turns his head and smiles at him. Her smile looks very sweet, her eyes are like twinkling stars, bright and gentle. Fu Han''s heart suddenly softened, and his mouth rose and he began to laugh. Tang MUKANG happened to see this scene on one side. He looked away from his eyes and then took a look at Lan Yu. The two brothers originally wanted to embarrass Fu Han, but forget it. If only my sisters were happy and happy. After meeting the parents successfully, Fu Han and LAN Muyu announced their love soon. One is a popular film emperor, the other is a well-known designer, talented and attractive, except for a few extreme fans, others all gave their blessing. Lanmu language is now a winner in life, and the suffering between childhood and adolescence has gone with the wind. Maybe it was because after a long time, she couldn''t remember the unpleasant things that had happened. At that time, she was weak and helpless, no one loved her, no one protected her. But now, the people around her are very kind to her, and her family loves her very much and supports her everything. Her boyfriend is gentle and considerate to her and holds everything in front of her. She also has her best friends and sisters. There will be no betrayal. They support each other. Everything is beautiful. Only love can erase the hurt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3692 Since the death of Tang MUKANG''s parents at the age of 14, he and Lan Yu have been bound together. He was a jerk at that time. Fighting was a common occurrence and offended many people. But he didn''t want his sister to worry, so he kept holding back, even if he was beaten, he tried to avoid his face. Later, after being with Lan Yu, he was accompanied even if he was beaten. Even if Lan Yu always dislikes him. Oh, he always dislikes Lan Yu. For many years, the relationship between them had not changed until they were 20 years old. Lan Yu studied very well and went to university at s University. Tang MUKANG has been learning dregs since childhood. Even though he was trained by the devil for several years, he didn''t go to s University when he took the college entrance examination. But it is also good to go to t big, and s big only a block away from the distance. As if they were used to it, they often got together and even shared a house. Of course, the ownership of the house belongs to their sister, but it was given to them later. They have never been in love since they were so old. The person who gets along with each other most every day is the other. They have been used to it for so many years. Until one day, Tang MUKANG saw that a girl confessed with Lan Yu, and Lan Yu refused with a smile. This scene always appears in his mind. "Do you miss spring?" Lan Yu put his hand on his shoulder and asked. Tang MUKANG glanced at him lazily, "yes, what''s the matter?" Lan Yu looked at him for a long time and felt bored. He just let go of his hand and put his hands in his pocket. "Why, if you want to take off the bill, some girls have asked me about you before our school. Do you want to give them a chance?" "that''s no use," Tang MUKANG said, "I have a high vision." "Cut," Lan Yu disdained, "how high can it be?" Tang MUKANG thought, "it''s almost as beautiful as my sister." Lan Yu immediately said, "how can it be! You are a orphan Lan Yu is his sister''s brain powder, the world on his sister''s most beautiful, not allowed to refute that. Tang MUKANG nodded, "yes, I would like to take off the list, but I can''t find such a good-looking one. As you know, if you get along with a good-looking person for a long time, you will have a higher vision. You can''t help it. " Lan Yu thought, "I feel the same way..." The two brain palsy looked at each other and felt that according to this standard, they were afraid of a single life. But After two people looked at each other for a while, they felt inexplicably that the other side was too good-looking. How could they not find out before? Blue family gene superiority, from blue father and mother to blue Mu language blue reputation, it is a match, a delicate and beautiful. When Lan Yu was a young man, his eyes and eyebrows were picturesque. Tang MUKANG is another style, his facial features are also exquisite, but also some ruffian. His facial features are similar to Lanyi. In Lan Yu''s eyes, he is wearing a filter. At the gate of the school, two handsome men stood to the extreme, looking at each other, their eyes fell on each other''s body, a pair of enchanted by beauty. A group of people ran to Lan Yu for a while. Blue Yu suddenly fell forward, Tang MUKANG subconsciously reached out. And then "My God, they are kissing!" A girl screamed. Blue Yu and Tang MUKANG lips close, and then the next second reaction, immediately open three meters away. However, the feeling of touching and leaving makes them unforgettable. In a long, long time later, two people together, recall this scene, will also bend the corner of the mouth. It was their first throb. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3693 "Shi Xiao!" "Ah, ah, it''s Shi Xiao!" "Shi Xiao is really back!" As soon as Su Li left the airport, she was surrounded by a large group of fans holding a light sign. Her assistant immediately escorted her forward, so as not to let her be crowded by fans. Su Li maintained a high cold face, gently waved to the crowd, and then entered the nanny car. The driver had already been waiting. As soon as Su Li got on the bus, the car started and drove out. , song''s assistant has been very smart for a few years, and she has been very cool with me. She said: "sister Shi Xiao, you''ve made a bit of a big exit this time. Many fans in China came to pick up the plane in order to support you. Don''t get angry. " "I''m not angry," Sully said, mildly. "It''s just that I''m not used to it." She closed her eyes and took a nap on a comfortable little pillow. The original owner of Su Li''s dress is Shi Xiao. She was originally a member of a women''s group with numerous fans and high popularity. However, the company of the women''s league has been faced with the situation of changing its boss recently. The new boss is a person with poor reputation in the circle. The rest of the matter is just, but the boss likes to pimp, so Shixiao can''t stand it. So, in this file, she directly proposed to terminate the contract. A total of seven members of the women''s league are well-known abroad. The news that she proposed to terminate her contract caused a great stir. Fortunately, Shi Xiao didn''t care. She had planned to go back home. Some of the other six members of the women''s League also intend to terminate their contracts, while others do not want to move. The bottom line of morality of people in the circle is different, and many people don''t think it''s anything. In the original plot, after Shi Xiao returned to China for development, he was contacted by Xu ningchen, the man in the world. Xu ningchen and Shi Xiao are high school classmates, but Shi Xiao left the country as soon as he graduated from high school, and soon became a member of the women''s League, flying all over the world. And Shi Xiao did not know that Xu ningchen liked her since high school, and regarded her as a white moon that he could not ask for for for many years. What kind of existence is the white moonlight? that is, it is a kind of existence that can not be expected. After the fermentation of time, the white moon will even beautify his mind and become a permanent obsession. The best is what you can''t get, because you can put your best imagination on her, a perfect, enchanting, eternal goddess. In fact, Shi Xiao and Xu ningchen are not familiar. In high school, they were not in the same class. I only met a few times occasionally, chatted with each other, stayed in the same club, worked as a host partner in school activities In Shi Xiao''s mind, it was just an ordinary classmate. But in Xu ningchen''s heart at that time, Shi Xiao was the white moonlight that he liked but didn''t say. When Xu ningchen wanted to confess after graduating from high school, Shi Xiao had already left. This kind of regret will only make his memory more profound, and he will never forget it after many years. Until, around him appeared a girl who was somewhat similar to Shi Xiao -- Chu Jianxing. Chu Jianxing is Xu ningchen''s College sister. After graduation, she found that the interviewer was Xu ningchen. Two people entangled in this, each other heartbeat. At that time, Xu ningchen just felt that Chu Jianxing was just like his white moonlight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3694 White moonlight is a sharp tool to promote the feelings of men and women, and the original owner Shi Xiao was pushed to this position. She didn''t like Xu ningchen at first. She didn''t even remember him. After the reunion, Xu ningchen was so tender and considerate to her that she even appeared secretly in her personal concert, offering her flowers and doing everything romantic. In the women''s League, because of various reasons, Shi Xiao did not fall in love with her for many years. After returning home, she was so pursued that she agreed to Xu ningchen''s confession. Originally thought her emotion will go on like this smoothly, did not expect after together, he actually becomes more and more indifferent. At the beginning, Xiao didn''t think much about it. She was also very busy. The two people had been together for a long time. But gradually, she found something different. When the truth comes out, Shi Xiao knows that she has been dug by a double. She was in a state of anger. People are always double standard, for their favorite people will be tolerant and magnanimous, for others will be harsh a lot. Shixiao is not a soft persimmon, so he began to focus on Chu. Naturally, Xu ningchen found that the white moonlight, which he had not been able to ask for for many years, was not the perfect goddess in his memory. He felt very disappointed. And he also saw his heart clearly. The person he really loved was not Shi Xiao, but Chu Jianxing. Shi Xiao is broken up for no reason, but this is just the beginning of her bad luck. Next, she was almost pimped by the brokerage company, but she was photographed by the media, and then her reputation fell. When she can''t hold on to it, Shixiao finally quits this circle. She didn''t want to be a member of the gang, or she wouldn''t have to leave the women''s group and come back. But she didn''t expect that she was finally pushed out of her life. After Shixiao retired from the circle, some of them abandoned themselves. Later, his family gave birth to a son, and his life was mediocre. And the people who once hurt her have a lot of glory Shi Xiao is not reconciled in her heart. She loves her career very much. She likes singing, being surrounded by laser lights, and letting everyone shout for her She was born to be on stage. She wants to change. So Suli came. [main task 1: to become a superstar, a popular superstar. ] [mainline task 2, have at least three boyfriends. ] when Su Li heard about the task, she opened her eyes and looked at 2333 flying around in front of her eyes. [I think you could be killed. ]Su Li said in a calm tone. 2333 gave a beep. [in the random world, this is the task. I can''t make the decision. ]2333 shivered, thinking that his brain might have come to an end. Su Li squinted at it and helped her forehead. Talking about three boyfriends, is the difficulty coefficient a little big? Let her do the calculation. Her big boss is sure to come here, so there are two left. Originally, she didn''t want to pay attention to Xu ningchen, but the difficulty of three boyfriends is too high, just one. What about another one? She rubbed her temples. Su Li was eager to beat 2333, what a break of luck, a little bit random came to such a world? 2333 tried to reduce his sense of existence, for fear that his host would suddenly play a smart brain. It''s OK to beat it. If the boss destroys it in a rage, there''s no reason to go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3695 Su Li thinks that this task 2 is not clear, so it''s better to focus on her career first. Her original agency was abroad, but now it has been terminated. However, she has been negotiating with her next employer. If there is no accident, she should be able to sign a contract with Tianhuan entertainment. When she left the former company, she only took her assistant song, and now she has no agent at all. The original owner is a man of principle and doesn''t want to get involved with the former company. Xiao Song was the one she had seen in foreign countries before and was very devoted to her. After cleaning up the house, Sully lay down tired. Xiao Song has gone, the whole room is empty, a pot of white peony is in full swing on the windowsill, and there is a faint fragrance of flowers in the room. Su Li was awakened by the vibration of her mobile phone. She opened her eyes vaguely and touched the mobile phone beside her pillow. She sat up, cleared her throat, and picked it up. "Is it Shi Xiao?" There was a low voice from the other side. "This is Shi Xiao. Who are you Su Li this number belongs to the private number, ordinary people do not know, who is this person? "I''m Xu ningchen, and you Remember me After finishing this sentence on the opposite side, the silence went on. Su Li raises her eyebrows. It was Xu ningchen. He can''t hold his breath. She just returned home for the first day, so she called. It has to be said that the white moon, which has not been broken, has a huge attraction for a man. She said, "of course you remember. What can I do for you?" Her tone is light, can''t hear expectation, also can''t hear hate. It''s like treating an unfamiliar person. Xu ningchen stood in front of the French window, looking at the city under his feet, but it was rare to be nervous. "I happened to see the news of your return. We haven''t seen you for a long time. If you are free, let''s have a meal together." With these words, he clenched his cell phone. After hearing this, Su Li was silent for a moment. Then he said, "I may not be very convenient to go out..." After all, she just came back and had dinner with a young man. It would be hard to handle if she was photographed. "Don''t worry, I''ll find a quiet place." Xu ningchen said in a hurry that he knew the star was very concerned about love and scandal, and he didn''t want to destroy her plan to come back. So he can only do his best, so as not to disgust her. This time, Su Li hesitated and agreed. "I will go to Tianhuan entertainment tomorrow. If the talks go well, I can come out at 4 pm." Said Su Li. "Well, I''ll wait for you." Xu ningchen''s face showed a smile and his heart was pounding. After he hung up, he began to look for a suitable place to eat. Just at this time, his Secretary Chu Jianxing came in, "Mr. Xu, it''s very late. You haven''t had dinner yet." After this moment, Xu Chenxing said, "I''ll see you in the future." Chu see star tiny a Leng, "is there any cooperation to talk about?" Xu ningchen also did not hide from Chu Jianxing, he had already told her who he liked for so many years. The relationship between them is the relationship between superiors and subordinates, senior students and younger sisters, as well as bed mates. Xu ningchen thinks that he has made it clear with Chu Jianxing. He said: "Shi Xiao is back, I have an appointment with her for dinner tomorrow" the name of Shi Xiao makes Chu Jianxing almost unable to keep his smile on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3696 Chu Jianxing certainly knew that Shi Xiao was Xu ningchen''s dream. Chu Jianxing also knows that she can get Xu ningchen''s special treatment because she and Shi Xiao are somewhat similar in appearance. But Chu Jianxing can''t imagine, when the real Shixiao came, what should she do as a stand in? Usually, she disguised herself very well in front of Xu ningchen, pretending to be a game of two adults, not a stray love. At this moment, however, she realized how bad her acting was. Chu see star quickly lowered his head, cover up his look, tone as calm as possible to say: "OK, I know." Xu ningchen looked at Chu to see some of the back of the fleeing star, slightly frowned. She shouldn''t be Xu ningchen shook his head and let himself not think so much. They made it clear from the beginning that they were just bed mates, occasionally together to solve the physiological problems of adults. The next day, Su Li and Xiao Song went to Tianhuan entertainment and signed a contract. The new agent, tiger, is a tough looking character. He is tall and bulky. He is more like a bodyguard than his agent. However, he has a good temper and a mild temper. "Brother tiger, I''m going to have dinner in the evening." Su Yang said. "Who are you going to eat with, men or women?" he asked nervously? You are also very popular in China. Be careful to be photographed. " "It''s a man. To be precise, he might be my boyfriend." Su Li said calmly, "brother tiger, I''ll trouble you later. I''m not very comfortable." Tiger brother wanted to cry without tears, he saw Su Li at the first sight was surprised. This girl is so beautiful, in the entertainment industry, beauty can be on the top, and her appearance can be unforgettable. Nowadays, there are too many cosmetic faces coming out of the assembly line. Although they are good-looking, they can''t remember their small family spirit. It''s rare to meet such a bright beauty as Su Li. Tiger''s heart that called a happy ah, but after knowing more about this person''s deeds, he knew that bad, this person is restless. Sure enough, the day after I came back, I was going out with a man. What a day! Tiger roared fiercely in his heart, but he said to him, "be careful. Don''t make an appointment with anyone in the future. Also, if you want to do something, you must draw the curtains Su Li laughed. "I understand. Thank you, brother tiger." Tiger raised his hand and touched the thick hair on his head. He didn''t know why he was worried that he was about to lose his head. Xiao Song took a pitiful look at brother Hu and said in a low voice: "brother tiger, we are very unique sister Xiao, but we have no business ability. You can sing, dance and act! " Tiger nodded. If he didn''t know that this person was highly competent and beautiful, he would not accept it. In that case, I have to serve her wholeheartedly. The privacy work of Junyue building is in place. As soon as Su Li goes in, she goes through a special channel to avoid other guests and comes to a private room with elegant decoration. Xu ningchen had been waiting for him. He was dressed in a light gray suit. When he got up, he was elegant. In addition, he was handsome. He could be called a gentleman. As soon as Su Li came in, Xu ningchen had already set his eyes on Su Li. He looked at her and suppressed some emotions in his eyes. "Shi Xiao, you''re here..." Su Li smiles at him, "long time no see." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3697 Su Li''s face with a faint smile, her appearance is particularly bright, even if the low-key clothing, can not hide her outstanding appearance. Xu ningchen unconsciously began to be nervous, like a little boy at a loss when facing the goddess. This is a rare situation for him. Xu ningchen is a wealthy family. Now he is the president of a listed company, and he is the target of numerous people''s flattery. However, at this time, he did not know what to say. There are some differences between the person in front of her and that in my memory. She is more beautiful and more powerful. Her chin was slightly raised, with a kind of daunting aloofness. "Long time no see..." Xu ningchen raised the corner of his mouth and said. He couldn''t move his eyes away from her. For other people''s eyes, Su Li is very used to it. She sat down gracefully and said, "Mr. Xu, you''ve had a good time these years." Xu ningchen came back to himself, "you don''t need to be so outspoken. You can call my name directly. You used to call me by my name Su Li nodded slightly. Her attitude is neither warm nor cold, just like treating a friend who has not been seen for many years. "Are you ready to go back home and develop?" Xu ningchen asked. Su Li nodded, "I have terminated the contract with the former company, and just signed a new contract with Tianhuan." "That''s great. In any case, China is more suitable for you." Xu ningchen said dryly, "I have been paying attention to your works before, starting from your debut. I''ve been to your concerts... " "So you''re still a fan of mine?" Su Li propped her chin, her manner softened, her white fingers touching her soft cheek, her eyes moving slightly, with a look that could not be ignored. "Yes..." Xu ningchen looked directly at her. "I''m not just your fan. I''ve always liked you." Su Li was confused by this sudden straight ball, "what?" "I loved you when I was in high school. You may not believe it, but at that time I would like to tell you, but it''s a pity that I didn''t have a chance. " Xu ningchen a pair of eyes looking at Su Li, eyes are full of deep feelings, looks particularly sincere. Su Li sneered, "I don''t believe that a good person like you will wait for a woman for so many years." She originally wanted to interact with Xu ningchen slowly, and even planned to include this man as one of her boyfriends in task 2 But I''m afraid she still can''t accept it. Xu ningchen looks affectionate, so many years just waiting for you in place, it is really moving. Xu ningchen lowered his eyes and looked a little hurt: "it''s normal for you not to believe it, but I''m telling the truth. The past can not be traced, and there is no need to discuss it. I just hope you don''t refuse me. I want to pursue you. " Su Li''s eyes light, "you know, I''m an artist, it''s not convenient to fall in love." Shixiao, the original owner, was originally the person who acted as the front lady in the group. But even so, she did not fall in love. Idols, in fact, are all for fans. Love ban treaty is clear, Shi Xiao is not willing to leave a hidden danger to his career. So many years, she really did not fall in love, this matter does not need to be specially checked. "I understand that I won''t give you any trouble, but I still don''t want to give up," Xu said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3698 Su Li is not sure. That''s not true. In the original plot, it was Xu ningchen who exposed the love affair of the original owner Shi Xiao, which became more and more uncontrollable. All in all, Su Li didn''t believe his promise at all. It''s just three boyfriends. She doesn''t believe it. She can''t find anyone else except Xu ningchen. The time of a meal is not slow. In order to maintain body shape, Su Li doesn''t eat much. If you are slow to catch delicacies, you can only taste them. Xu ningchen said: "I remember that you used to like to eat these, not to your appetite?" Su Li smiles: "no, it''s delicious. But if you eat too much dinner, you''ll get fat. If you don''t look good on the camera, my agent will be angry At the critical time, the new agent tiger will be pulled out. Xu ningchen was relieved to see that she didn''t mean to give up. After dinner, he wanted to send Su Li back, but was refused. "The driver is waiting for me to see, and I can''t be sent home easily." Su Li thinks that this identity has a little advantage, that is, it is easy to find excuses. Xu ningchen had no choice but to agree. When Su Li and he walked out of the private room, the door of the opposite compartment just opened. A pretty girl rushed out and almost hit Su Li. She looked up and was surprised. "Ah! Shi Xiao Said the girl excitedly. Su Li shrugged. "I''m recognized." "Well, I''m a fan of yours. Can you sign me?" The girl''s face was full of expectation. She had been crying, her eyes were red, like a rabbit. Su Li nodded. "But I didn''t have a pen." The girl was still carrying her schoolbag. She immediately took out a pen and a beautiful book from the bag and handed it to Su Li. After Su Li signed her name, she also drew a rabbit with a simple brush beside her. The girl covered her mouth excitedly. "Thank you. The rabbit is so cute." She carefully put the signature, which saw Su Li side of Xu ningchen. As a fan''s intuition is very accurate, she looks at the past badly, even if the man is very handsome, but The girl said to Su Li, "don''t worry, Shixiao. I won''t tell others about you and others eating here." Su Liwen and ground smile, "thank you." The girl nodded faintly. A man came out of the box opposite the door, "Shen Yao, didn''t you run away? Why are you still here? " the girl named Shen Yao turned her head and looked at the beautiful young man who came out." it''s none of your business, just a little bit! " The young man took a puff from the corner of his mouth, but when he raised his eyes, he ran into Su Li''s eyes. He frowned slightly, "Shi Xiao?" Su Li looked at his dark gray eyes, "do you know me?" but the young man changed his face, "don''t you know me?" Su Li''s eyes are a little confused. Shiyao burst out laughing, "Shen Xun, don''t be ashamed. How can Xiaoxiao know you! How red you think you are! Just a little bit! " Su Li looks at 2333. 2333: [host, his name is Shen Xun. He is the top of the men''s League which has just been out for two years. He is very popular in China and his personality is very arrogant. ]"Are you Shen Xun? I''ve seen your pen hold before." However, Shen Xun was more angry when he heard this. He put his cap on his head and dragged Shiyao''s schoolbag away. When Yao was dragged away, she waved her hands at Su Li and said, "Xiaoxiao, Shen Xun is a bad temper. Don''t be angry! I will always love you and support you, MUA! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3699 Su Li just signed a new company, Tianhuan entertainment is a well-known old entertainment company in China. There are countless first-line star artists and new generation traffic, which can be said to be starry. Here, as long as you can get ahead, you can enjoy the best resources. Therefore, the competition here will be very fierce. As a former popular member of the women''s League, Shi Xiao''s treatment in Tianhuan is not bad. As soon as she signed the contract, she won several advertisements and a talent show invited her to be a judge. However, Su Li refused the latter. After all, it''s the contestants who stand out most in this kind of talent show. If she wants to have a firm foothold here, she can''t be greedy. Those ads can be accepted. After all, they can improve the popularity and commercial value. In this regard, Su Li began to work, and Xu ningchen''s contact is not much. She didn''t care at all, but Xu ningchen did. After all, she is the so-called white moon. But Xu ningchen''s side Chu Jianxing will only care more. After meeting Su Li, Chu Jianxing found that Xu ningchen''s attitude towards her was completely different from before. They have always been close to each other. In addition to the relationship between the president and the Secretary, they are even more intimate in private. Recently, however, Chu Jianxing found that Xu ningchen had never been with her again after leaving the company. It made her feel bad. Chu Jianxing with a pile of documents into Xu ningchen''s office, found him standing in front of the French window, looking out of the window. She put the document down and walked gently over. "General manager Xu?" Xu ningchen turned around and saw a young girl with five points similar to Su Li. Chu Jianxing''s eyebrows and eyes are not very similar to her, but her nose, mouth and chin are too similar to her. He couldn''t help but reach out and cover Chu Jianxing''s eyes. Chu sees star slightly a Leng. She remembers that when she first came two years ago, Xu ningchen once drank too much, took her hand, covered her eyes, and kissed her down. It was Chu Jianxing''s first heart attack. Then she knew that Xu ningchen covered her eyes because the man named Shi Xiao had a pair of peach blossom eyes different from her. Now, Xu ningchen once again covered her eyes. It goes without saying that he was thinking about the woman. Chu Jianxing''s expression cooled down, she reached out to take Xu ningchen''s hand down, a pair of apricot eyes rarely cold. "Mr. Xu, what are you doing?" "sorry," Xu ningchen came back to himself, "what''s the matter?" Chu Jianxing looked at him for a long time, showing a wry smile. She stepped back two steps to make her look less sad, and said, "there''s a bit of a document to sign." Xu ningchen frowned, pretended not to know her mind, and nodded. And at this time, Su Li can''t understand the mind of this person in front of her. "Director Lu, do you mean let me sing the theme song?" Su Li asked tentatively. At present, the man named Lu Cheng has disordered hair, sharp brows and delicate eyes, and looks particularly free and unrestrained. He is very young, but he is already an award-winning director. He is a small number of the line, absolutely not to make commercial films of the high demand of the director. Lu''s films are all ready to win awards, but because of this, they are too small to be approved and even difficult to be shown in China. For many artists, making his play is a big gamble. Now, Sully is sitting opposite him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3700 Su Li didn''t know where tiger got the resources. In short, she was a former member of the women''s group who had just returned to China and met the director of the literary film. At the same time, tiger also ran away. I don''t know why. It''s too unreliable. Su Li thought that Lu Cheng had come to discuss the theme song of the film with her, so she made a guess. However, Lu Cheng raised his dark gray eyes, his thin lips slightly opened, and said, "No Isn''t it a theme song? that''s the episode. Su Li thinks that''s also good, with such a director, if the film can win the prize, it is simply soaring. But before she thought it over, Lu Cheng said, "it''s the heroine." Su Li felt as if her ears were ringing. "Director Lu, what you just said was the heroine? Me? The heroine?" Su Li couldn''t believe it. Lu Cheng nodded, "this is a group play, but relatively speaking, this role has the most parts. Naturally, it is the female leader." Su Li was silent for a moment, "but I was an idol. Er It''s on the stage. " Lu Cheng''s eyes were sharp, "I know. I''ve seen a couple of clips you''ve played on the show, and the stunts in the TV series Su Li To be honest, Shixiao is really good at all aspects. She is born to eat this bowl of rice. I have also performed several plays abroad before, but they are all just dragon tricks, and they didn''t appear long ago. But Lu Cheng said he had seen it. This always gives Su Li the illusion that he is actually a fan. It''s fans. Otherwise, I will watch Xiao Long Tao''s play? I shouldn''t. Su Li''s heart was full of troubles, but she was calm on the surface. "Lu Dao, do you not think about it any more?" "No need," Lu Cheng was a little agitated. Although most of his films could not be shown in China, no one would refuse his invitation unless he was a first-line actor. What''s more, he has his own pride, and more importantly, he has money. Who can''t be invited? what kind of actor can''t be found? even in order to find a suitable actor, he can wait a few years. I''m not afraid to burn money. But the woman in front of her is so irritating. He was not excited to think about it again! Lu Cheng looks a little impatient. Su Li coughed lightly. "I''m just worried that I''m not up to it." Lu Cheng turned overcast and cloudy, "No. I like you mainly because of your face. " Su Li:??? "I''d like to ask you, what''s the arrangement of this lady?" Lu Cheng said, "absolutely beautiful." When Su Li heard these four words, she raised her mouth and showed a smile. "Thank you for your praise." Lu Cheng was slightly stunned, looking at her vivid face and nodding silently in his heart. Sure enough, real people look better than the ones on the screen. This is the right person. Su Li looks at Lu Cheng in front of her eyes and thinks of Shen Xun, who happened to meet some time ago. She feels a little strange in her heart. She began to be uncertain again. How could these two people look like the big boss of her family. Her eyes drifted into the air and looked at 2333 in silence. 2333£º¡­¡­ 2333 gave a cry, aggrieved to the paw. [host, I don''t know what''s going on The authority of the master brain is too high. I can''t touch this aspect at all. ] Su Li sighed. Lu Cheng frowns gently and looks at Su Li whose eyes fall into the air and sighs. What''s the situation? Is it uncomfortable to eat with him? The irascible Lu director clenched the cup in his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3701 It is well-known that Lu has a bad temper. It is said that no one who makes his films is not scolded. Su Li looked at Lu Cheng''s irritability at the moment and uttered a tut. "Director Lu, you seem to be in a bad mood." Lu Cheng raised his eyelids and said, "No Su Li''s eye waves flow, a pair of peach blossom eyes look at him, so that Lu Cheng''s line of sight can not help but stick up. Good looking people always make people happy. Beautiful people and things will make people feel better. Lu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly, and felt that the image of the heroine in his film became more and more profound. It should be a beautiful dancer falling into the mud, wearing a red dress, walking slowly through the broken alley. She grew up with a beautiful face and walked in the misty mist. Her face was somewhat mottled, and her eyes were all dizzy. Her skin is white and can be broken by blowing bullets, but her eyes seem to be dead. She was a poor man who had lost everything, dancing for the fat men in that old alley. In the end, she cut a man''s throat with a sharp knife. The blood spurted out and stained her red dress and fair skin. She is an avenger. She killed a lot of people, her dress is always so red, there is blood on this dress She is the only color in the gray world. Lu Cheng''s mind outlines such a story, of course, this is only a part of the film belongs to the woman. Other people have their own stories, and then a group of heinous people are gathered in a place, waiting to be killed. During this period, all of them told their own stories, and eventually all died. The gloomy, gray and depressing stories are intermingled with bloody violence. All the beautiful and dark sides of human nature are mixed with contradictions and unpredictable. Such films can''t be shown at all, but obviously, Lu Cheng doesn''t care. What he cares about is the process of creation and the sense of accomplishment after completion. After Su Li got the script, she read it carefully twice, and then she couldn''t help shivering. The script is concise. There is no nonsense in the lines, but there is too much complexity in such a concise and powerful language. In a word, it makes people think about it. But Su Li was very satisfied. By the way, she also dallied with Lu Cheng and took down the theme song of the film. After all, she was reluctant to give up music. Tiger brother showed a simple and honest smile, "I knew Shixiao was OK." Su Li squinted at him. "You are very strange, brother tiger." Her tone is very plain, but tiger brother is shivering. Tiger looked away and tried not to look at Su Li. "You''re an agent. I''m the only artist under your team. I don''t see anyone when I talk about cooperation. Are you a little irresponsible, brother tiger? "Su Li asked. Brother Hu stammered, "that I just have something to deal with at home, and it won''t be like this in the future. " Su Li looks at brother Hu. He is very tall, more than one meter, big and big. But look carefully at the facial features are not bad, it is a little sinister. "Tut, what''s the relationship between you and Lu Chenglu?" Su Li asked. Hu Ge Dong knelt down and scared Su Li almost to jump. "What are you doing on your knees?" Su Li is creepy. "I''m not I can''t hide it. " Brother Hu wiped his face and sighed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3702 "Go ahead." Su Li raised her chin. Hu Ge Wei, aggrieved, shrunk on the chair and sighed a long way. "Actually, I ran away from home." Tiger said, "originally, I was going to be an idol..." "Wait?" Su Li interrupted, "becoming an idol? Are you serious?" brother tiger looked down at himself, innocent: "yes, but I didn''t grow up like this at that time I was also a little fresh meat three years ago, tall and slender and beautiful Later... " Tiger brother also showed Su Li his previous photos, and Su Li puffed at the corners of his mouth. Let''s put it this way, although not as young as Leonardo, it''s not bad. It''s really fresh meat. Now It''s not much worse than Leonardo. Su Li is all ears. I''d like to know how the years'' pig killing knife did to him. Tiger sighed and said, "at that time, I like a girl, she thought I was too weak chicken, so I began to lift iron. Ju tie is really hungry. I didn''t stop eating and drinking, and then I can''t look back. " First, he changed from a little fresh meat to a fat man, and then he exercised wildly, turning a fat body into a muscle I don''t know where the problem is. I''ve lost my height. My skin is not well maintained. It''s rough. Plus tanning Gradually, a little fresh meat became a big man. Su Li Su Li asked, "what about the girl you like?" Tiger brother smacked his mouth and said sadly, "we''ve been together for more than a month. She thinks it''s better to have small fresh meat. But I can''t go back, I can''t go back... " Su Li couldn''t help laughing. "All right. And then? " "What then?" Brother tiger''s big eyes are full of sincerity. Su Li chuckled, "do you expect me to forget what I just talked about? What''s the relationship between you and Lu Cheng? Do you like that girl and like Lu Cheng "No, no, no," sighed tiger. "In fact, I am Lu Cheng''s cousin." Su limeng compared, "cousin?" brother Hu nodded, "yes, I don''t want him to see me like this, so as not to be attacked personally. I can''t stand it. " BR, "I don''t know if he wants to find Lu Chengyu as the source of the film. I''ll pack your photos and videos and send them to him Tiger is still smiling with a simple and honest face, completely different from the little fresh meat in the photo. Su Li nodded. "That''s good. By the way, does director Lu have a girlfriend? " "That must not be. He is a very bad man. He can''t find a girlfriend. Zhu GUSHENG, hum." Tiger''s tone was sour, as if he had eaten lemon. "That''s good." Su Liyang smiles and is in a good mood. Hu Ge reacted to Su Li in horror and said, "what do you want to do? Lu Cheng is not easy to provoke! What''s more, you dated other men before "What are you nervous about?" Su Li said with a smile, "I didn''t say I wanted to pursue Lu Cheng, but as an adult, you know." "How can you do that!" Tiger exclaimed, "I won''t allow it!" Su Li patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, I won''t get you into trouble." "I don''t believe it." "Tiger brother tearful eyes," you used to be like this "That''s not true. There was a prohibition on love in my previous contract. After so many years, I''m not allowed to be ready to move?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3703 Tiger brother did not expect to have such an operation, he recalled that Su Li''s new contract did not prohibit love. Brother Hu: careless! Su Li is still smiling and in a good mood. "Brother tiger, you give up. You can''t stop me." Even if there is one in this contract, Su Li will not abide by it. Tiger collapsed on the chair and covered his face with his back. "Public relations will be ready." Su Li puffed out a laugh, good time to see him, "don''t be so sad, maybe no one will shoot it." Not long after this sentence was said, Su Li was beaten in the face. Shi Xiao''s name is really hot recently. She has been under various kinds of attention since she returned home. So a picture of her having dinner with Lu Cheng was taken. Su Li at that time Su Li: "tiger brother, this can''t blame me." Tiger sighed and nodded. "Don''t worry, maybe it''s just the beginning." Su Li brush microblog, found that the fever has dropped, but there are still many people think that she is really in love. In that photo, Su Li''s figure is very clear, while Lu Cheng''s is a little fuzzy. And no one knows who this person is, the subject or Su Li. She read the comments and even her fans wondered if she wanted to fall in love. What a big black pot! Originally, it was just ambiguous gossip. Su Li didn''t respond, and there was no heat after public relations. However, she didn''t care. Xu ningchen, who regarded her as a white moon, could not accept it. He called Su Li, but Su Li was working at that time, and her mobile phone was there. Tiger brother answered the phone, Xu ningchen knew that the other side was a broker, so he had to patiently explain two sentences, hoping that she could call her after a break. However, it is impossible for Su Li to make a phone call. Until the next day, brother Xu didn''t answer the phone. Xu ningchen Xu ningchen was very angry. He had a spontaneous temper and startled Chu Jianxing who came in to report his work. "Mr. Xu, what''s the matter with you?" She asked, wary of making him angry. Xu ningchen said, "it''s OK." He has some indifference, let Chu see star in the heart very uncomfortable. But their relationship has been so estranged recently that she can''t find any reason to care. Chu sees the star to lose ground to go out, just arrive at the door, but be called by Xu ningchen again. She turned around in surprise and heard him say, "book me a ticket to city a tomorrow." "A city?" Chu Jianxing was surprised, "do you want to travel?" "No Xu ningchen raised his eyes, "when Xiao went to a city." The smile on Chu Jianxing''s face became stiff. She didn''t expect to get such an answer. Ask her to help book the air ticket and meet his sweetheart? Chu Jianxing felt as if he was overwhelmed by the tide eye mask, but when he touched his eyes, she had to agree. Chu see star feel too embarrassed, her eyes rolling tears, is about to burst out. Xu ningchen suddenly disappeared and began to process the documents. This man has always been cruel, once you feel like you will be more indifferent than strangers. For example, Chu Jianxing, who is sad at the moment. For example, in the original plot, Shi Xiao is pursued by force and then derailed. In fact, the essence of such a person is selfish and indifferent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3704 Su Li was wearing a cool bathing suit, and the staff were spraying water on her head. This is an advertisement for light luxury bath milk. It took tiger a lot of effort to win this endorsement. Fortunately, the effect is good. Today, when shooting the advertisement, both the cameraman and the stylist were full of praise for her. Just don''t know why, Lu Cheng also came. As soon as tiger saw Lu Cheng, he counselled him, but under the eyes of the other party, he had to approach him reluctantly and accept the diss from his cousin. But he didn''t diss for a long time because Su Li came out. She was wearing a conservative light blue swimsuit, although not so exaggerated style, but still revealed a large piece of white and tight skin. As a former member of the women''s League, Shixiao, the former owner, has a good figure and a slender waist and long legs. When she wears this, she is particularly conspicuous. She stepped out at a brisk pace and did not see Lu Cheng. Lu Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly. Tiger brother thought of Su Li said to bubble Lu Cheng, his heart trembled. He looked at Lu Cheng''s expression again and approached him, "ah Cheng, what do you think of Shi Xiao?" Lu Cheng said faintly: "very good, suitable for my heroine." "That''s it?" asked tiger. Lu Cheng frowned, "otherwise?" Tiger is sure. His cousin is still a stranger. It is a sigh of relief, but also some uneasiness is how to return a responsibility? Brother Hu feels very worried. Lu Cheng doesn''t pay attention to his cousin, who often blows from time to time. Her eyes fall on Su Li. Her every move is very beautiful. He believes that in his own film, she can be better. Tiger brother is worried about it, once again received a call from the same number, he sighed, went to one side to pick up. "Hello, what can I do for you?" Asked tiger. Xu ningchen on the other end of the phone wants to burst the vulgarity, how is this person again! He pressed down his anger and said, "where''s Shixiao?" Tiger brother rolled his eyes and said that he didn''t tell Su Li that someone was looking for him, but he was too lazy to respond. Why does this person call every day? People don''t want to talk to you. Is there any pressure in your heart? make complaints about it, but he still says, "time is still on the market today, sir. You know, she is too busy with work. It was a little bit late last night, and I have to work early this morning." So please don''t call me every day. Xu ningchen immediately frowned at the words, "it''s so hard..." "Yes, yes, she''s on the rise. You can''t miss such an opportunity." "The body is still the most important By the way, you tell Shi Xiao that I am already in city A. if she is free, I will go to her. " Tiger brother''s white eyes almost broke through his eyes. How could this man be so shameless! He said, "OK, I''ll tell her. You''re Mr. Xu, aren''t you?" Xu ningchen finally hung up the phone. Tiger continued to watch Su Li shoot the advertisement in a low voice. Lu Cheng was annoyed by him. "What are you talking about?" seeing Lu Cheng ask, brother Hu told the whole story, "this man can''t be blackmailed. In the end, he''s still Xiaoxiao''s friend. But it''s so annoying that it''s still chasing city A. Oh, I can let Xiaoxiao go to see him. In case he is taken to be lenient, Lu Cheng frowns, "don''t make your own decisions about this matter." "Of course I will tell Xiaoxiao, but Xiaoxiao is very annoyed with him." Tiger elder brother didn''t care and waved his hairy hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3705 Su Li''s advertisement went well, and it didn''t take long. Assistant Xiao Song put on a coat for her and wiped her hair with a towel. Su Li communicated with Xiao Song while walking. She looked up and found Lu Cheng standing not far away. A little doubt appeared in her eyes, "how did director Lu come?" Xiao Song replied, "director Lu wants to see how you shoot advertisements, so it''s convenient to draw materials. The directors of literary and artistic films are not the same, oh, they are eccentric. " Su Li blinked. It was really strange, but Lu Cheng would not tell the truth. So she went over very calmly, "brother tiger, it''s over." Then he looked at Lu Cheng and said hello. His tone was calm, "Lu Dao." Lu Cheng nodded his head, but he murmured in his heart. Doesn''t she wonder why she came? Did you care at all? thinking about this, Lu Cheng felt a little uncomfortable. He didn''t know why he felt uncomfortable, but director Lu was a very eccentric person, and he knew that he had a bad temper, so his face naturally became cold. Su Li was keenly aware of it. She looked up at Lu Cheng, and could not understand the man''s temper. "Guide Lu, what''s the matter with you?" She asked. What''s the matter? The woman asked him what happened? Lu Cheng was extremely upset and said coldly, "it''s OK." After a pause, he asked again, "are you free in the evening?" Su Li nodded and said with a smile, "yes, it''s over. There are no other announcements today. " Lu Chenggan said, "let''s have a meal." "Yes, it''s my treat." Su Li was very happy and had a sincere smile on her face. She''s wearing a bikini inside and a loose coat on the outside, and she''s not zipped properly. The skin is delicate and white, and the water drops that have not been dried fall from the chin, fall to the middle of the clavicle, and slowly slide down and disappear in the chest. Lu Cheng''s eyes moved slightly, and he moved carelessly away from the scene. "Well, go and change." He felt uncomfortable. Su Li was slightly stunned, looked down at herself, and then her face became hot. She wrapped up her coat. "Then I''ll change." Finish saying, turn around to pull small song to run. Brother tiger''s eyes narrowed and took a look at his cousin. His eyes were a little erratic, and his ear tips were a little red. Tut. His family''s entertainers are really provocative. No matter how cool his cousin is, he is a normal straight man. It''s not right to see such a beautiful woman standing in front of her like this. What a trick. It is worthy of beating thousands of opponents to stand out from the women''s League, and has always been the top member of the women''s League! Even if there is no love because of the love ban treaty, the provocative means are also very powerful. Brother Hu''s eyes towards Su Li are rather deep. I don''t know whether bringing such an artist is a blessing or a curse. But what has been done is done. Even if it is a troublemaker, brother Hu will not give up. God knows how many artists abandoned him and chose others because of his bad luck. This has always been a pain in tiger''s heart. Or, if this woman is entangled with his cousin, maybe she can look at his face and will not leave him to change his agent. There are so many inner dramas in tiger brother''s heart that he can be happy if he cares for himself. And Su Li has also changed clothes and walked over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3706 Su Li and Lu Cheng want to offend. Xiao Song, as an assistant, must follow. Brother Hu is not very relieved, so he goes together. The lacrosse building in city a is still the best place to eat. Su Li is really curious about the host who runs hotels and restaurants on all sides. It is said that every once in a while there will be a social activity between the hosts. Su Li would like to know the host if she has a chance. After all, it''s so predestined. I didn''t see that most of the planes that Su Li went to have the lacrosse building. It shows that the world, the host, has come to do the task. According to the regulations of the plane administration, only one host can appear in each plane for a period of time. This is also to avoid conflicts and overlapping or confrontation of tasks. Su Li, wearing sunglasses and a hat, followed Lu Cheng into the Junyue tower. Naturally, she walked through a special passage. However, sometimes when luck comes, I can''t carry it. Su Li was silent for a second when she saw Xu ningchen in the special channel. But tiger elder brother is in the heart one to suffer. He forgot to tell Su Li that Xu ningchen had called her again, which was a bit of trouble. Brother Hu takes a look at Lu Cheng, who knows the truth. The latter is very indifferent and has nothing to do with himself. Xu ningchen has not seen Su Li for a long time. Now when he saw her, his eyes lit up, "Xiaoxiao!" Su Li Su Li''s face did not surprise expression, just nodded, "Qiao ah." Xu ningchen frowned, "don''t you know? I came to city a to find you. " He looked at brother tiger. Tiger is big and thick, with thick skin and thick flesh. Naturally, he is not afraid to be watched. He was very calm and said, "this Mr. Xu called, but at that time you were shooting advertisements." Xu ningchen said, "are you free now, Xiaoxiao?" on one hand, Su Li wants to soak in Lu Cheng, and on the other is Xu ningchen, the man she dislikes. Do you still need to consider who to choose? Su Li said faintly, "sorry, I have an appointment." Xu ningchen''s expression on his face was a little too much. He frowned and looked at Lu Cheng, a handsome man with boundless temperament. "Is this "Director of my new movie, we''re going to talk about work. I''m sorry. " Su Li is not guilty of deceiving people at all, so she is upright. Xu ningchen is very upset. He does not know about the entertainment industry, but he also knows that directors are not so young these days. The old ones are the guarantee of box office and awards. So young A wave of disdain rose in his heart. "Don''t you know what the director has done before? I''m not familiar with these, but I''m interested in investing in films. " With a faint smile, he looked at Lu Cheng. Lu Cheng looks impatient. He doesn''t like this man. "I''m not interested in money making films. You can ask someone else about it," he said Xu ningchen was infuriated by his attitude. "It''s not about making money, what is it about?" Lu Chengqi gave him a strange look. "I''m happy." Xu ningchen didn''t resist laughing. This is probably a young director who has a lofty mind but doesn''t know his / her boundlessness. He has no self-knowledge. "You can''t say that. If you have paid, if you don''t get back, it''s not worth it. In the rising period of Xiaoxiao, we can''t make such films. " Su Li helped her forehead. Does Xu ningchen know who he is talking to? She coughed and said, "it''s not for money, it''s for awards." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3707 "That''s good, but..." Xu ningchen took a look at Lu Cheng and felt that he was just empty with a face. Su Li, of course, is the simple girl who can''t see the danger of human heart. After a while, Xu ningchen felt that he should step forward. However Su Li didn''t want Xu ningchen to ruin her dinner with Lu Cheng. She said with a smile, "director Lu just won the best director award at the wells Film Festival last year." The wells Film Festival is one of the most famous film festivals in the world. Those who can win the prize naturally rely on their strength. Even if Xu Ningjin was ignorant, he would be embarrassed. He was silent for a few seconds, and then showed a smile, "I didn''t expect that Lu Dao had made such achievements at a young age." "So, can we go to dinner?" Su Li asked with a smile. Xu ningchen stepped aside and said, "of course. But if you are free, I hope we can have dinner together "OK." Su Li smiles. Of course she''s not available! Is there any question? Su Li said sorry to Lu Cheng and walked to the box together. Xu ningchen looked at Su Li and Lu Cheng''s back together and felt a little dazzling. His eyes were cold, he had been waiting for so many years, but he would not give up easily. Once, he didn''t deserve it. But now he has been so excellent, countless people to him one after another, but his heart only that touch of white moonlight, can not forget. He waited too long, he had to get her. Xu Chen went out with a cold face. When he got to the box, Lu Cheng asked in a cool tone: "the artist had better deal with his emotional life. I don''t want to see my heroine spreading unnecessary gossip before my film is released. " Su Li listened to his serious tone and nodded sincerely, "director Lu, don''t worry. Besides, that person has nothing to do with me. " Lu Cheng took a deep look at her and temporarily believed her words. After all, tiger said before, she never paid attention to that man. Xiao Song is a cheerful and careful sister. Seeing Su Li and Lu Cheng chatting, she and brother Hu sit in a corner and eat their own food. Brother Hu is worried. Why is Xu ningchen so annoying? He took another look at Su Li and Lu Cheng. If he really fell in love, he would not be as good as his cousin. "Ludong, when will it start?" Su Li asked Lu Cheng. "At the beginning of next month, there are still some things not ready." Lu Shouli is holding a glass of red wine, gently shaking, his eyes are dark gray, looks more blurred. Su Li looked at her eyes and thought of Shen Xun she had met before. In addition to their gray eyes, they also have a similar breath. She looked attentively, and Lu Cheng turned to her peach blossom eyes in a twinkling of an eye. Su Li''s eyes rippled with a smile, "Lu Dao, your eyes are really good-looking." Lu Cheng frowned slightly. For the first time, he heard someone praise him for his good looks. After all, he is known for his bad temper, and those who don''t want to die won''t talk to him like this. Su Li is the first. Su Li added, "your eyes are gray. Are they born?" Seeing her curious appearance, Lu Cheng took a sip of wine uneasily. The cold wine ran across his throat, making his vague thoughts clear. "Well, by nature." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3708 Su Li went back to the hotel in a good mood and was still humming. When he found an ambush of paparazzi downstairs in the hotel, he waved his hand in a friendly way, "go to bed early, I won''t come out today." The two hiding paparazzi When Su Li, tiger brother and song entered the hotel, the two paparazzi looked at each other for a while. "Is it over?" "Take it. I''ve been following you for so many days. Didn''t Shi Xiao have a secret boyfriend? It turned out to be the tough looking agent "I mean, forget it. It''s over today." The two paparazzi packed up their equipment and left the car. As soon as Su Li entered the room, she lay down on the soft sofa, and tiger told her to go back to the room. Xiao Song matched her clothes for tomorrow, "sister Shixiao, I''ll tell you something." Su Li opened her eyes and closed them again. "What''s the matter?" "do you want to fall in love?" Su Li mouth corner Yang Yang, "I show so obvious?" "Yes," Xiao Song looked serious. "I have no opinion. But I think Lu is much better than Mr. Xu. " "Well, that''s nature." Better mood, Mimi pear. "But I still want to tell you about it." Xiao Song said, "Lu Dao''s love life is very clean. He never had a girlfriend before. He looked very reliable, but he was a bit workaholic. And it''s said that he has a bad temper and a tyrant on the set. " Xiao Song also broke his heart. According to the law, Lu Cheng is such a good-looking man with good family background and talent. How can such a person be liked by many women. Especially in this circle. But probably because of his bad temper, all the actresses who have filmed his plays, even if they have a good impression on him before, still have to stay far away after filming, and they all have psychological shadows. Xiao Song is also worried that Su Li will have PTSD with Lu Cheng after making the film. But in her opinion, Xu ningchen is even more unreliable. "Xiao asked me before. Do you know that Xu ningchen has a secretary who looks a little similar to you. Although he is not as beautiful as you are, he is also good-looking. I don''t think he''s reliable. " Xiao Song didn''t say it directly, but it was obvious that she was determined that Xu ningchen and the Secretary had something. Su Li smiles, "I know, Xiao Song, don''t worry, I won''t be so blind." "That''s good," Xiao Song said with a smile. "Sister Shixiao, you are so smart that you can see the true purpose of these men. But I''m worried "I know, Xiao Song is very kind to me." Su Li opened her eyes and looked at the girl. "Thank you." In the original plot, I don''t know if Xiaosong told Shi Xiaoxiao this way. Anyway, the girl is really concerned about her. Su Li felt a little warm in her heart. Xiao Song was a little embarrassed. She scratched her hair and said, "this is what I should do." As an assistant, isn''t it all-round? This is how Xiao Song positioned himself. Her family situation is not good, family son preference, there is a younger than her brother 15 years old, the whole family only love her brother, very ignored her. But for Shi Xiao, she would not have found a job. At that time, she also graduated from University, because of the pressure at home, she took the money she had saved and left the country in a fit of anger. As a result, when she had no way out, she met Shi Xiao''s economic company to recruit an assistant, so she went to the doctor in a hurry. Then, Shi Xiao took a fancy to her and gave her a hope to survive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3709 After finishing her work in a city, Su Li went back to s city. During this period, she often ate with Lu Cheng. As for Xu ningchen, Su Li never went to see him. No matter how sincere Xu ningchen was, Su Li was not moved at all and dismissed him with his work. Although Xu ningchen is not happy in the heart, but also knows that she and sulina are separated for a long time. She has not been together for so many years. It is normal for her to be indifferent. However, he felt his self-esteem was hurt when he thought that he had come to a city eagerly and only met once. With this feeling, he returned to s city. The company has accumulated a lot of things that he needs to handle personally. Fortunately, Chu Jianxing has good working ability and handles all the things well, which makes it easy for him to distinguish priorities. After working overtime for two days, I finally finished all these things. Xu ningchen with a glass of red wine, standing in front of the French window, looking at the night s city. This is the 32nd floor. There are lots of lights at the foot. I don''t know what the person he''s thinking of is doing at this moment. The slight drunkenness brought by red wine made Xu ningchen''s mood exposed. "Mr. Xu, don''t you go back?" A soft voice sounded behind him. Xu ningchen turned around and saw Chu Jianxing standing there. She had a pair of apricot eyes, but her eyes were a little bit distressed. He sighed. If one day, Shixiao can also show such eyes, that''s good. Xu ningchen had some bad feelings in his heart. The people he liked were so indifferent to him, but the people he decided to stay away from looked at him like this behind his back. Let his heart seem to be lightly pricked, painful pain. Xu ningchen walked toward Chu Jianxing, "do you like me?" Chu sees star a Leng, she looks at Xu ningchen at this time appearance, suddenly had what decision. Her eyelashes trembled, bit her lips, and said, "yes I know I don''t deserve you. I''m just your secretary. What''s more, we agreed at the beginning, but I couldn''t help it I actually like you for a long time, but I dare not tell you. Sorry, Mr. Xu... " She said, choking, a tear in her eyes. Xu ningchen felt that his heart was pinched by something for a while, some uncomfortable, some heartache. He put it down, was, ghosts and spirits to come forward, looks fragile as if the next moment will not be able to support the girl in his arms. Tears fall on his shoulder, across the shirt, still can let him feel clearly. Xu ningchen sighed, "I''m not good..." "No, it''s my fault. Mr. Xu, I want to resign... " Chu saw the star and sobbed. "Why?" Xu ningchen was stunned. "I just It''s just too bad. I''m afraid I can''t get your love when I''m by your side I am so greedy that I can only leave you... " Chu see star words let Xu ningchen touched, he held people very tight. This girl, he used to be a stand in, and they had a wonderful time. They are the top and bottom of the company during the day and the most intimate lovers at night. Those memories made Xu ningchen want to make up for her. He kisses Chu Jianxing, who closes his eyes. At this time, she is more like Shi Xiao. Xu ningchen, who was slightly drunk, didn''t care so much. He picked her up and put her on the sofa and leaned over to kiss www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3710 The next morning, Chu woke up in the lounge of the president''s office. The person who is sleeping beside her is Xu ningchen, whom she has always loved. She looks at him with a pair of eyes open, and the corners of her mouth are gently raised. She reached out and secretly touched her stomach. In the past, when she and he did these things, they would take safety measures. But yesterday, there was no such move. Besides, it was crazy last night. There was no bathroom here. She didn''t clean it at all What if she had a baby this time? Will Xu ningchen be with her? Chu see star eyes with expectation, she closed her eyes again, to Xu ningchen arms rub past. Xu ningchen frowned and woke up and found himself sleeping with Chu Jianxing all night. This is not a problem at all, after all, they used to be like this. He looked at the woman in his arms. When I close my heart, I really like her. Men are always impulsive in the morning. Even though Xu ningchen is not drunk, he doesn''t hold back. He turns around and presses people under his body Until the end of the time again, Chu Jianxing face with a sweet smile gently panting, Xu ningchen did not know her intention. This man feels that he still only likes Shi Xiao, but Chu Jianxing likes him too much, which makes him a little bit heartless. If Su Li knew the man''s idea of dyeing his hair, she would burst his dog''s head. Before the movie was launched, Su Li also participated in a rural life reality show. This program has lasted many seasons and is still very popular. The main MC is two people, both artists with high national degree and strong sense of variety. Because of them, the ratings of this program have been so high. Many artists would like to participate in this program. Brother tiger has a strong ability to work, so Su Li has the opportunity to participate. The location of the program group is in a rural area around s City, where there are natural scenery and cultural landscape. The villagers are also enthusiastic and generous, and have a good relationship with the program group. After all, Su Li has just returned to China for development. Su Li is very modest. When she comes to the program group, she also sees several other guests. One of them was Shen Xun. Su Li met with Shen Xun before. He didn''t seem to have a good temper. As the top of the flow men''s group, he had numerous fans and naturally had his own pride. When she saw Shen Xun, she went over and said hello in a friendly way. Shen Xun dyed a dark blue hair this time. His hair style is a little casual and looks more unrestrained. A person with arrogance written from head to toe. He looked at Su Li and said, "you are also a guest in this issue." Su Li raised her mouth and said, "yes, it''s so clever." The camera has been facing the two people. It''s not good not to say anything. So Su Li said, "I heard that we are going to work, otherwise we have no food to eat. I just came here and saw a corn field. Do you want to break corn cobs?" Shen Xun raised his eyelids: "probably, I won''t." "It''s OK. I''ll teach you. When I was a child, I used to break corn with my friends Said Su Li. Shen Xun looked at her with a sneering smile. Su Li frowned. What''s wrong with this man? Why is his smile so bad! Her cheeks puffed and she was not happy. When playing this section later, it was written in bold characters: the atmosphere was embarrassing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3711 In addition to the two main MC, this program also has three guests. One is Su Li, the other is Shen Xun. The other is also a member of Shen Xun''s group. His name is Lin Shen. He has a lovely appearance. His mother has more fans than his girlfriend. He likes to talk to Su Li very much. Lin Shen is only 19 years old this year. He was still under age at the time of his debut. He had chased stars before. After is the original owner when Xiao that women''s group, so he saw before love beans, a little shy. Lin Shen is very cute with a smile. She has two dimples beside her cheek. She is called Suli, a sister. Su Li couldn''t help but think of her two younger brothers in the world before, and naturally had a good attitude towards Lin Shen. "Sister, I can cook. What would you like to eat?" Lin Shen came over with a smile and a pair of fawns looked at her. Su Li was surprised, "you can cook when you are so young." "Yes," said Lin Shen solemnly, "other brothers can''t. I''m the chef in our group! You''re right, brother Xun. " Shen Xun had just snatched a plate of honey from the honeybee''s nest. He was in a bit of a mess. At the moment, he was a little grumpy. Inexplicably, after cue arrived, he took a look at Lin Shen and said, "you will stir fry vegetables." Lin Shen opened his eyes innocently, "no, I''ll make braised meat and fish in water!" "No one wants sour braised meat and sweet boiled fish." Shen Xun said with venomous tongue. Su Li suddenly laughed out, "brother, are you so talented in cooking?" Lin Shen felt guilty for a moment. "It''s OK. I just can''t figure out the seasoning sometimes." Su Li helped her forehead and laughed hard. Shen Xun looked at her obliquely, "what do you want to eat?" Su Li was stunned and looked at Shen Xun suspiciously, "can you cook?" SHEN Xun pulled the corner of his mouth and sneered, "can you?" Su Li pursed her lips. According to her own current arrangement, she certainly can''t cook. She shook her head carefully. "Do you want sour braised pork?" Shen Xun continued. Su Li immediately shook her head. "That''s all right. Order." Shen Xun said, a little impatient in the tone. Su Li thought for a while and said seriously, "I want to eat garlic, lettuce, fried pork slices with bamboo shoots, and pea rice." Shen Xun Shen Xun rolled up his sleeve. "Think about it again." Su Li Su Li took a step back and hid behind the forest. The dead duck''s mouth was stiff. "If you don''t think about it, that''s all. Thank you, Shen Xun. " Shen Xun Lin Shen didn''t know the situation. "I just can''t do these dishes. Can I order them, too? I''d like sweet and sour spareribs and tomato noodles Shen Xun looked at him with murderous eyes, "are you sure?" his tone was full of threats. Lin Shen immediately covered his mouth, "that Then I''m as good as sister Shixiao. I''m not picky. " Shen Xun snorted and turned into the kitchen. The two main MC of this program went out to borrow tools from villagers, so the task of cooking was on them. Su Li and Lin Shen can only fight. Lin Shen was shocked when he saw the rural cooking stove for the first time. "I can''t make a fire. I''ll chop firewood." Then he ran away. Su Li and Shen Xun look at each other in the kitchen. Shen Xun: "mashed garlic, lettuce, fried pork with bamboo shoots, pea rice." Su Li''s shoulder collapsed. "I''ll make a fire..." The camera clearly records this scene, and then comes the cooking process. It was a success to light the fire for half an hour. Su Li had no love on her face. "It''s too hard..." Shen Xun''s mouth slightly picked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3712 The guests in each issue of this program come for three days. On that night, Su Li and Shen Xun had quarreled several times. Shen Xun was arrogant and had a high value of ridicule. Su Li couldn''t help but quarrel with him, and then the others began to watch the pupils quarrel. At the time of broadcasting, they also put on a small yellow and red scarf and a small schoolbag, which was a real fight among primary school students. As night falls, the village cools at night. Everyone gathered in the pavilion, eating and watching the night sky. Here you can see the starry sky, which has not been seen for a long time. Su Li is only wearing a loose T-shirt and jeans. She looks up at the sky. The cool wind blows her hair. Shen Xun, who was sitting next to her, looked at her, took his coat aside and handed it to her, "put it on." Su Li took his coat in his hand, blinked, showed a smile, but disliked the way: "I just saw the fall on the ground, look, there are grass leaves." Originally, if she said so, Shen Xun could not help but quarrel with her. But, probably is the night is too beautiful, the light falls on her face, outlines a light halo. She was originally good-looking, the name of the front of the women''s group was not in vain, especially since they were all beautiful women. She was able to stand out, and this face was beautiful enough. When she laughs, her eyes are crooked, her eyes are a little pink, and there are two more temptations. Looking at the beauty under the lamp, such a scene is indeed a bit tempting in Shen Xun''s eyes. He looked away, rarely angry, but said, "put it on." Sully looked at her strangely and put on his coat. Shen Su''s coat is very big and looks like a big boy in his coat. Shen Xun couldn''t help laughing. Su Li moved uneasily and glared at him: "are you kidding me?" "I found you so short." Shen Xun make complaints about it. Su Li immediately became angry: "I am 1.68 meters!" "Is it? You''re not going to fake your height, are you? " Shen Xun looked at her. Su Li stood up unconvinced, "if you don''t believe it, go and measure it." Said, provocatively look at him, "your encyclopedia height of 1.88 meters, I don''t think it''s credible. Are you lying about your height?" As soon as these two people make trouble, others watch. So a group of people stormed into the room to find a ruler to measure their height, but also had to take off their shoes, very strict. "Just a tape measure." One of the MCS said, "I''ve looked for nothing else. That''s it." "I''ll measure her." Shen Xun takes the tape measure and asks Lin to squat down with one end of the tape measure. He stands in front of Su Li and pulls out the tape measure. Su Li looked at the person in front of her, "don''t give me a little bit on purpose." "You must not look up." Shen Xun said. "Do you measure well? How slow! Did you find out that I didn''t lie about my height and couldn''t hang on my face? " Shen Xun looked at the meter sixty-eight on the tape measure, but he still wanted to tease her. They were standing very close at the moment. He could see her thick curled eyelashes from this angle, just like a small fan. People couldn''t help staring at her in the blink of an eye. Shen Xun said, "it''s clear that you didn''t arrive. You really lied." "How could it be!" Su Li looked up in surprise, probably because she was too close. As soon as she looked up, her lips touched Shen Xun''s chin. Su Li: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) SHEN Xun: ¡Ñ©n¡Ñ SHEN Xun www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3713 Su Li''s lips touched Shen Xun''s chin. It was just a touch to leave, but both of them were obviously in a daze. There are still cameras around, in full view of the public, kiss. Su Li regained consciousness and took a step back. Lin Shen, who was squatting with a tape measure at the other end, raised his head blankly, "have you measured it? My feet are numb. " "Well, all right." Shen Xun looked away and pretended nothing happened. Lin Shen was finally able to stand up. He was relieved and said, "I''m so tired. What''s the matter? I think sister Xiaoxiao can''t lie about her height. " "Of course not." Su Li mumbles and looks at the director standing behind the camera. The director touched the fat chin and showed a simple and honest smile. This is definitely not going to be broadcast. Is their program so unruly? How is that possible? As soon as Su Li raised her eyebrows, she was relieved to know that the program group would not be so ungrateful. It''s already very late, and it''s time to go to bed. The director said to the staff to close the work, and then said, "that''s all for today, and there are new tasks tomorrow. Let''s have a good rest." After that, he ran away with a group of staff. There are only two MCS and three guests left in the room. Su Li covered her face, then turned her head and glared at Shen Xun. Shen Xun was still unconvinced. His ears were red and he whispered, "it''s clearly your first hand." "Who made you stand so close!" "It''s not because I have to measure your height. How can I measure your height when I''m standing far away?" Shen Xun had his words. "It doesn''t need to be so close. You lied to me!" Su Li was dissatisfied. Lin Shen on one side was at a loss, "brother Xun, sister Xiaoxiao, why are you fighting again?" "Never mind them, it''s time to have a rest." Lin Shen scratched his head and followed. Su Li and Shen Xun quarreled for more than ten minutes before they finally came to their senses. At the moment, there were only two of them left in the room, and the others had already left. Su Li:... SHEN Xun:... they looked at each other for a while and suddenly felt embarrassed. "You..." "you..." two people speak together, and then tacitly stop the conversation. "You say it first." Su Li raised her chin and said. "I don''t have anything to say, just... Give me back my coat." He seemed to think of something suddenly, and his tone was serious. Su Li was stunned. She looked down and almost forgot that she was still wearing his coat. She turned her mouth, took off her coat and put it into his hand. "Well, thank you." "I''m afraid you''ll catch a cold and not be able to work tomorrow." Shen Xun took his coat in his hand and said. "Oh, I went back to my room." Su Li turned around and left. Shen Xun stayed in place for a while and rubbed his coat on himself. Then I felt that there was a faint fragrance on it. He looked down and smelled it. It was a light fragrance. I feel a little abnormal in this way. Shen Xun quickly took the clothes down again, and then returned to the room with the same hands and feet. Lin Shen was already lying in bed and saw Shen Xun come in and asked, "have you finished arguing with sister Xiaoxiao?" Shen Xun looked at him coldly, "shut up the child." Xiaolin is not as old as I am "What? How could that be possible?" Shen Xun frowned. "No problem... She is one year older than you." Lin Shen rolled over with the quilt. "Hey, I used to fantasize about the third girl holding gold bricks." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3714 "It''s a pity that sister Xiaoxiao is more than three years older than me." Lin Shen felt very sorry. Shen Xun sneered, "people regard you as a brother, what do you fancy?" Lin Shen looked at him quietly, "what''s wrong with me as a brother? I''m happy. She is my goddess The fragrance of Xun''s coat floated around him, and he put it on the bed. This fragrance is obviously not his, but Suli''s. also did not know what perfume he used, which was so persistent that he could not go down. The light had gone out, but Shen Xun felt very clear headed. In the dark, he had a pair of eyes open. Because there is a sister who likes chasing stars and always sells Amway to him, Shen Xun knew the name of Shixiao before he came out. In his sister''s room, almost everywhere he had that particularly beautiful face. Even those who are blind again can be impressed after so many years. So that day, in the lacrosse tower, he saw Su Li for a moment. But then sully''s words immediately made him angry. Nothing. At first, she and Ben didn''t recognize themselves. Shen Xun didn''t care so much about this. He was very popular in the past two years, but he didn''t know the way of fire, especially a person who just came back from abroad. But sully said she had seen his pen hold during the game. Shen Xun couldn''t stand it. After all, he felt it was his own black history. At the time of the game, he was not very old and was always arrogant and suffered some losses. On the whole, two years later, when he recalled the past again, he felt only shame. This shame was mentioned, and Shen Xun, who always liked to show his emotions, left in anger. He has always been such a self, even in the entertainment industry, he doesn''t care. As a result, he was very angry, but at the same time, he was hated by many people. He thought that his character was bad, his temper was bad, he played big cards, etc... SHEN Xun was used to his own way and was not afraid of anyone. But I don''t know why, when facing Su Li, he always feels a little out of control. Although she still quarrels with others, she sometimes subconsciously worries about her... the fragrance lingers in her nose, and Shen Xun''s head is still full of Su Li''s twinkles and smiles before she goes to sleep. I met you just now. But she couldn''t take her face out of her head. How annoying! Shen Xun was irritable and fell asleep. Until the next morning, someone knocked on the door outside, "Shen Xun big pig head, Lin Shen small cute, get up! Good egg yolk noodles in the morning Shen Xun opened his eyes. He didn''t sleep well at night. When he woke up, he was a bit confused. He opened his eyes and lay down for half a minute, then suddenly realized that there was something wrong with his state. Men, especially at his age, are full of blood. Before going to bed last night, you had a beautiful face in your head, so you were awakened by this person''s voice in the morning. So he was embarrassed... Lin Shen got up and said, "brother Xun, get up." "Well, you go out first. I have a headache. I''ll lie down for a while." He said calmly. Lin Shen didn''t think there was anything wrong with him. He put on his clothes and went out. As soon as the door opened, I saw Su Li standing at the door. She looked inside and said, "Shen Xun hasn''t got up yet?" SHEN Xun:... damn it, please don''t talk! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3715 After Shen Xun got up, Su Li found him calm, as if someone owed him money. Su Li looked at him strangely. Shen Xun noticed it and said, "what do you want to see me for?" Su Li held a bowl and said, "eat." Shen Xun:... Su Li: "beautiful and delicious." After that, he took chopsticks and rolled up his noodles and took a bite of Meizizi. Shen Xun was molested for no reason, but his mind was full of just now. He tried to control his pitiful appearance in the quilt, and his heart became more angry. This woman is too much! Lin Shen looked at his goddess and his brother, and felt that there was an atmosphere that he couldn''t get into. He was holding a big bowl of noodles and was engrossed in a meal. I''m full, but I have to work. Over the next two days, the three men were in a state of brawl, hard work and manufacturing. When they were about to leave, Su Li, Shen Xun and Lin Shen took a car. Now there was no camera. They were going to the airport. The difference is that Lin shen wants to play a supporting role, Shen Xun is going to shoot an advertisement in city B, and Su Li happens to go to city B. "Shen Xun, do you want to exchange wechat?" Su Li asked, the mobile phone has opened the QR code. Shen Xun only hesitated for a second and then agreed. She said so. She couldn''t help saving face, right? After adding a good friend, Shen Xun saw that Su Li began to nod his head a little sleepy. He withdrew his eyes and pointed into her circle of friends. She hasn''t sent much recently. Before, she always sends self portraits and small videos of practicing singing and dancing. After brushing casually for a while and then looking up, Su Li has fallen asleep against the back of her chair. She was very different from the one who quarreled with him. Long eyelashes thick curled, like the wings of a butterfly, gently quivering. Shen Xun didn''t know what he was doing. He just turned on the camera honestly and took a picture secretly. When he reacts to what he has done, he is a little bit bad. Shen Xun helped his forehead, but did not delete the photo. After arriving at the airport, Lin Shen and Su Li woke up one after another. Xunlin and xunlin left the plane early. Brother Hu and song are already waiting for her, and Shen Xun''s assistant comes up. However, coincidentally, they both went to city B on the same flight, and their seats were only separated by an aisle. After getting on the plane, Su Li changed seats with Shen Xun''s assistant and sat next to him, "can you play games?" Shen Xun frowned: "what game?" Su Li connected to the WiFi on the plane and opened the game page, "this is it." Shen Xun took a look and was silent. "Do you think I, a man, can play this game of dressing up?" he doubted what kind of image he was in Su Li''s mind. Su Li''s eyes lit up, handed him the mobile phone, and opened a recent checkpoint, "you help me to match some casually, I''ve been in this level for a long time." Shen Xun:... he wanted to ask why it was me. However, when Su Li Na''s eyes were expecting, he began to play the game of changing clothes in silence. Tiger brother and Shen Xun''s assistant sat across the aisle. He watched Su Li and Shen Xun''s heads together playing mobile phone games. His mentality suddenly collapsed. What''s the situation? How can there be an illusion that things can''t be controlled! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3716 Tiger''s worry is not to scare himself. On the second day of Su Li''s arrival in B city, her name appeared on the front page, and her name was Shen Xun. Click open to see pictures of two people walking together alone and playing games together on the plane. Many marketing numbers have sent out this set of photos, and then one by one they are guessing whether they are in love or not. Tiger brother that called a worry, he said: "Shixiao... You and Shen Xun really nothing?" Su Li is sitting in the nanny''s car at the moment, she said faintly: "nothing, there was no cooperation outside before." "That''s good, that''s good. You don''t have to worry. You are recording programs. Just communicate with the program group and make a statement. " Tiger is relieved. Su Li raised her eyes and looked at him, "but I think I''m very close to him." Tiger: "what kind of thing Su Li is very calm, "I just told the truth." "Tiger brother feels extremely frightened," ancestor, I beg you, you don''t do things. " Su Li put down her iPad, quit the game and said, "what are you worried about?" "Tiger elder brother one face is worried," I am afraid that after you cause many people will eat back. " Like his cousin. First of all, Lu Cheng was provoked, and then a Shen Xun came. Wan Yijian kept trying to deal with it. What can I do after that? Tiger brother''s worry is not unreasonable. Su Li didn''t know that she was playing with fire, but... She looked 2333, with a bit of murderous look in her eyes. 2333 one necking. Can you blame it? Can''t! It''s not the task it decides. It is also very aggrieved, after all, it is too dangerous to be killed by the host and brain adults. Su Li yawned, "you can rest assured that I can control the number of my own affairs within three." Tiger suddenly opened his eyes, "three! I knew about the sleeping trough, and the one named Xu, right? I knew it Tiger brother all began to burst the vulgarity, Su Li didn''t resist to smile, "not Xu ningchen, I have nothing to do with him." "Who else? Ancestor, I am your agent. Don''t hide these things from me. I always take emergency measures. " Su Li comforted him a few words, "I won''t roll over easily, I''ll tell you then." In fact, she didn''t know who the third one was! However, Shen Xun, who was also involved in the scandal, called early in the morning by his agent and asked him what was going on. Looking at the photos, Shen Xun found that his attitude was somewhat unusual. When did he get so close to people? Especially when he was playing games together on the plane, he didn''t realize that he was so close to Su Li. He didn''t think that it was Su Li who asked someone to take these photos on purpose. After all, as the top of the men''s group, there were numerous fans, and there were naturally many illegitimate meals. In the past, there were many photos from the plane, obviously the same routine. He watched it for a long time without making a sound. "Shen Xun, are you listening? I know you hate this whole thing. I''ll have a snack later. Don''t lose your temper. You have to go to work today. " The agent knows how bad Shen Xun is. This young master is always like this. He is afraid that he will accept him personally. Shen Xun came back to his senses and said, "it''s OK. This is it." "What? Did you take the wrong medicine, young master? "The agent said in horror. "No, Shi Xiao just returned home. She won''t gossip with me on purpose." Shen Xun stopped for a moment and said, "it should be propaganda for the program." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3717 The agent thinks that his own artist should not have been beheaded! "You said before that you didn''t want to go to that kind of show. If I hadn''t forced me to die, you would not have cooperated like this! What has happened these days that makes you so strange Shen Xun frowned and was upset. "What do you mean?" He was immediately afraid of this. "Well, Shen Xun, if you encounter anything, please tell me..." the agent is afraid that he will make a big deal out of a disagreement. This can be said to be congenial with brother Hu. They should talk together. Shen Xun impatiently hung up the phone, his agent is sometimes a little nervous, very speechless. In addition to the agent, several other members of the group also sent greetings one by one. After all, Shen Xun''s arrogant human setup can''t stand down. He was infuriated as soon as he started his career. At that time, many female stars wanted to have sex with him. When he was asked, he usually flatly denied it. Even if you deny it, you still look like you are talking nonsense. You even ask, who is that person? As a result, many actresses want to copy CP with him, but they are also afraid of being hit directly in the face, but the face is gone. Therefore, this time, after the incident between him and Su Li, other members also thought whether someone had come to send their heads. "Brother, what kind of golden sentence do you want to use this time? Do you want my brother to give you an opinion?" "Ah Xun, are you Yin again?" "Thanks to the fact that I still like Shi Xiao so much, as soon as I came back, I got into trouble with people I shouldn''t have provoked." "Little wax." There was a scene of jubilation in the wechat group. Lin Shen saw these after a day''s shooting. He was stunned when he learned about the causes and consequences. He quickly said in the group, "ah, ah, stop! Brother Xun, don''t do it Almost all members knew that Lin Shen''s love bean was Shi Xiao, so they all laughed at him and begged Shen Xun to be merciful. Shen Xun, who had not looked at his mobile phone all day, was silent for a long time after opening the wechat group. Then he typed and said, "who said I was going to hit the face?" As soon as this sentence came out, there was no one in the group to speak for a long time, until Lin Shen made a series of ah ah ah sounds. "Thank you, brother Xun. I knew you were very nice." Lin Shen cried and hawed. Others also felt that Shen Xun was particularly generous this time. "I really have the best relationship with Lin Shen." "Shen Xun is too double, tut tut." "That''s right. I still want to see a face slap." Shen Xun looked at the other members and said this, and the whole person was furious and made a speech directly. "Are you sick of riding on horses? Shi Xiao didn''t want to hype with me. Pay attention to your words. If you let me know who you are talking about outside, you can wash your neck and die! " This sentence, Shen Xun is comfortable, but the others are shocked. "What does that mean?" "Isn''t it true?" "I don''t believe it!" "I know. After all, we lived with Xiaoxiao for three days. Brother Xun is not like that. Xiaoxiao certainly won''t hype, that''s it. " Lin Shen consciously realized the truth. Shen Xun rolled his eyes and made an expression of mental retardation. Bao mocked the past. But fortunately, after Shen Xun clarified, the rest of the members were quiet, and they all said that they would never talk nonsense. But even if they don''t say it, the situation on the Internet is not very good as soon as the scandal comes out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3718 "SX is really shameless. As soon as he comes back, he pulls Shen Xun to hype." "How old is SX? It''s disgusting to stir fry CP with fresh meat." "I didn''t like her in the regiment before. She looked like a big lady. Ha ha, she was a footmaid with other team members." "SX is selfish, or will he leave his teammates and terminate the contract directly? How much attention has she spent on her company''s success? That''s what she did to her former employer. Let''s have a snack. " "Cut, think how backbone, it is said to be dissatisfied with the unspoken rules to terminate the contract, the results of a return to pull the flow speculation." "Ha ha ha ha, wait for Aunt SX to be slapped in the face." "After looking at Shen Xun''s achievements in the past, I look forward to new golden sentences." "SX is shameless!" These messages on the Internet are really overwhelming, after all, Su Li has been very high-profile since the termination of the contract, leading to numerous black and pink wars. As soon as the scandal appeared, both her black powder and Shen Xun''s brain powder, as well as the sailors fishing in troubled waters, all ended in succession. Tiger brother looked at these remarks, and then looked at Su Li, who was very indifferent and completely ignored. "I''m also worried that you''ll meet people online." Su Li looked at him. "How could you think that. It''s not the first day of my career. I''ve been in the League for so many years. I was only 17 years old. I didn''t feel so impulsive. Now I can still be angry about such a small matter? " brother Hu thought it was right. "You don''t care. After the work in city B is over, prepare to join the group." Tiger brother flipped over her schedule. "Lu Cheng is very strict. It''s better for you to take a few days off and figure out the script." Su Li nodded. "I see." The scandal was very popular on the Internet, but it was soon covered up by gossip and announcements from other stars. Except for Shen Xun''s fans who remembered her, no one else put their eyes on her. On the plane from B city to s City, Su Li once again happened to meet Shen Xun. After seeing her, Shen Xun thought that she would avoid suspicion. He stood in the same place and waited for a while. He moved his eyes and felt a little irritable. But unexpectedly, Su Li came to him and said hello. Shen Xun looked at her with complicated eyes, "don''t you worry?" As soon as Su Li raised her eyebrows, "what are you worried about?" seeing that she didn''t care, Shen Xun felt better, and his eyebrows and eyes relaxed. "You''re right, there''s nothing to worry about. Do you want to play games? " Su Li is now sitting down. She is stunned and her mouth is raised. "Good." Shen Xun took a look at the passing song and sat directly beside her. Xiao Song was robbed of his seat for no reason, so he had to curl his mouth and sit on Shen Xun''s seat. Su Li opened the game of changing clothes. This game according to her high-end aesthetic is absolutely can not pass, straight man aesthetic is also able to pass. Although Shen Xun''s aesthetic is also more crooked, but the shape of collocation is always higher than that of Su Li. Shen Xun looked at the girl in leather pants, high-heeled shoes and white lace headdress on the page and silently moved his eyes. Ugliness is real ugliness. But it passed the S-level score. Su Li small cheered, "this game planning brain should be a bit bad." Shen Xun also thought, "I think so." They looked at each other and both laughed. There was still a little embarrassment before, and it disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3719 When I got off the plane this time, the two people left separately, and there were no other pictures coming out. Su Li thought that this was probably over. But I didn''t expect that after returning to Tianhuan entertainment, I found that this matter did not pass. Because the program she participated in with Shen Xun and Lin Shen released a trailer. In the trailer, they are like a family of three, father Shen Xun, mother Su Li, and a son Lin Shen. Lin Shen expressed dissatisfaction. After the fragments of Suli''s and Shen Xun''s noisy quarrels were released, those who scolded Su Li began to change their mouths one after another. "I think Shi Xiao is so cute, what should I do?" "Beautiful men and beautiful women standing together too bright!" "When Xiao is beautiful, I''ll lick it first." "Why do I feel Shen Xun and Shi Xiao have a sense of CP. wake me up. " "Weak said, I also feel that..." "Shen Xun, Shi Xiao, sxcp?" "Shen Xun said before that he didn''t like the love between his brothers and sisters. Shi Xiao was one year older than him." "It''s only one year older. I can''t see it at all." "Yes, and who knows what Zhenxiang is." People who have seen the preview basically agree that the previous wave was for the promotion of the program group. Maybe they are really not ambiguous, but the fans are a little more peaceful. In addition, it is natural and eye-catching to get along with each other in the trailer. The audiences who only pursue variety show express their expectation. Su Li blinked and thought that the people now are really fickle. She was still swearing two days ago, and today she has been praising her. However, she doesn''t care. In fact, public opinion is not so difficult to control. In addition to the black and the family, no one will care about your previous affairs. With such a mood, Su Li entered the cast. I haven''t seen Lu Cheng for many days. He still looks like that. Seeing that Su Li came, she just raised her eyelids lazily and said, "you seem to be living well these days." Su Li was at a loss, "what?" Lu Cheng picked a corner of his mouth, stood up and looked down at Su Li. "I can''t control your private life, but I hope you don''t have a strange affair during the filming." Su Li a Leng, just reaction overworked, what does he mean. She couldn''t help laughing. "Did you see those pictures? Didn''t you say it was because of the show? " "That will deceive others." Lu Cheng sneered, "you just recorded the program for three days. Do you need to be so hyped?" His eyes were full of insight. Su Li curls her mouth. "By chance." She said. Lu Cheng walked closer to her and said, "do you like my eyes?" Su Li gave a little unknown voice. Lu Cheng''s eyes with two points of ridicule, "that Shen Xun''s eyes are also gray." Su Li remembered that she had praised Lu Cheng''s good-looking eyes, so now this is She looked around. The other staff were busy and didn''t look this way. She approached with a smile and whispered, "director Lu, are you jealous?" Lu Chengmei frowned, "what are you talking about?" Sullivan paused. "So, lemon? I think it''s a little sour." Lu Cheng was angry. He stares at Su Li with sharp eyes. In the past, the person who looked at him like this would definitely be afraid to beg for mercy. But Su Li was not afraid at all, and even showed a brilliant smile to him. Lu Cheng was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. He turned and stormed away. While walking, he yelled: "where is the makeup artist! Take people to shape! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3720 Su Lilai''s crew angered the director on the first day. Some other actors and actresses began to talk about it in private. In this film, there is also a set of twins. Although their actors are not real twins, they are cousins. They look like seven or eight points and have a good relationship. The twin sisters have a little gossip, and they quietly laugh when they hear that Su Li has offended the director. "Didn''t she catch up with Shen Xun the other day? And joined the reality show together. " "Did she just come back home and still couldn''t figure out the situation, so she could offend the director on the first day, or did director Lu Tut, I have a hunch that she will be avenged by the careful Lu guide in the next few days. " "Hush, keep it down. Don''t be heard. I don''t want to offend director Lu. " There are many actors who think the same as them. Some of them look at Su Li with sympathy in their eyes. Su Li was a little confused, so she sat down and asked the makeup artist to do her modeling. Today, all the actors are here to take publicity photos and several scenes of the same scene. Su Li put on a red and extremely gorgeous skirt. At first glance, the skirt was beautiful, but there were traces of dried blood on it. Normally, the blood turns black when it dries up, but the blood she sticks to carries a poison that makes it red when it dries up. Those poisons are hidden in this beautiful woman''s body. She''s a poison. She is charming and dangerous, with endless charm, every move between people''s mind. To do this, in addition to acting requirements, is the need for an extremely good face. Before that, Lu Cheng had been waiting too long for him to find a face suitable for this character until he saw her. When Su Li finished modeling and got up, the staff in the whole dressing room took a breath. It was really beautiful. Beautiful so aggressive, as if in the next moment, she will let people lost in her beautiful eyes. She walked out of the dressing room and happened to meet Lu Cheng, who was angry at other actors. Su Li stopped and did not come forward. However, Lu Cheng has been keenly aware of the red color in his sight. He frowned and turned around, and the words he wanted to curse were stifled. He looked at Su Li, at the woman standing there in a red dress, lonely and dangerous. She seemed to come out of his imagination and stood in front of him alive. Lu Cheng was stunned for a moment, as if he could not believe that someone could restore the heroine in his mind. Lu Cheng steps forward and looks at Su Li, who is one step away from him, and finally smiles. "Good." He said. This is the first positive word he said today. The actors who had just been told that they couldn''t raise their heads were shocked. Su Li said with a smile, "director Lu, can I do this?" Lu Cheng conceals his momentary gaffe and nods in reserve. He turned and stopped looking at Suli. "Take publicity photos first." Several other actors had already let Lu Cheng lose his temper several times when they took the publicity photos. But when Su Li started shooting, the cameraman and Lu Cheng knew that some people were born for the camera. She has acting skills and can show the character''s character and emotion appropriately. She also has a great sense of camera, and every stop frame is perfect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3721 Su Li''s performance is amazing. Even other actors, after seeing her such professionalism, can not help but put aside the mentality of contempt at the beginning. In fact, people like Lu Cheng, who are highly demanding, are all personally involved in casting. He can only trust his own vision. In any case, in this group, almost all the actors who can come to the show are powerful, including the twin sisters. But even so, they couldn''t help opening their mouths when they saw Su Li''s performance. The two sisters looked at each other. Just now they were still talking about it in private. They thought whether Su Li came in through the back door. Now, it''s slapping. Su Li''s fixed make-up photos are very smooth. She has changed several models in succession, and none of them is very beautiful. After that, Sully was asked to change into the last white dress in the film. In this film, Su Li plays the heroine mostly in a red dress, occasionally wearing a black dress, only in the end when everyone is locked together, she wears that pure white dress. She had black hair and a plain face. Her lips were pale, but her pupils were dark. She had a strange strange feeling in her spotless white dress. All the actors are in place. They were in a dark, cramped room, each with a different look on his face. Some people are numb, some are smiling brightly, some are crying, some are plain as water. And they, gathering here, are waiting to die. It was a time before death. Each of them has his own story, which is connected by the heroine. It''s a group play. Group play is actually very difficult to shoot, everyone has to concentrate, even if the focus is on other people, they must also be in the role. In addition, Lu Cheng is a person who likes to use long lens very much. Once someone fails to perform well, he needs to start again. This scene was shot in the first scene of the startup. Lu Cheng was determined to scold the dead person. All eight actors, all in place. And then there was the long first act. Sure enough, the extended lens of group drama is a film eating machine. Lu Chengquan was already irritable, and his mouth was a curse. Several of the actors who have been scolded are suffocating, and their performance is getting worse and worse. Lu Cheng dumped his script, dropped a sentence and took a rest for half an hour. Then he turned and left. Everyone else was relieved. It''s so depressing and terrible. Su Li is not scolded, although ng many times, but she is very stable. Therefore, Lu Cheng also took her to ridicule other actors, making her feel that she might have to pull a cart full of hatred. Lu Cheng is not here at the moment, and the atmosphere is not relaxed. Mr. Zhao, the oldest old dramatist, opened the thermos cup and drank a few mouthfuls, but he was not scolded. After all, he has been acting for decades and has excellent professional quality. He said mildly: "Lu has a bad temper. Don''t worry about it. Just take a good photo." He was in a high position. When he opened his mouth, there was no cold shoulder, but the atmosphere was eased a lot. The twin sisters Li Mu and Li Xin sat next to Su Li. After watching her for a long time, they asked in a low voice, "Shi Xiao, have you ever acted in a play before?" Su Li nodded, "of course I have, but they are all minor supporting roles." Actually, it''s a trick. "You''re so good at acting. I just watched you lose your mind..." Li Mu couldn''t help saying. Su Li choked, "ha?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3722 Li Mu blushed and turned her head and did not speak. Li Xin helped explain: "she may have a little worship of you." In other words, Li Mu is a bit of a fan of Qiang. In the entertainment industry, good business ability is strong. Li Mu originally also ridiculed Su Li, was shocked by her acting skills, and then began to worship her. But she was a little embarrassed. Su Liwen and ground smile, "in fact, your acting skills are also good, but I think when you speak lines, your eyes are more flickering and unclear than before." The two sisters looked at each other with a smile, "thank you, Shixiao." After Su Li said a few words to them, she was called away by Xiao Song. Xiao Song took her to the outside of the house and said, "sister Shixiao, director Lu asked me to find you." Su Li is a little unclear, so it''s still in the past. Lu Cheng is smoking in a stuffy mood, surrounded by clouds. As soon as Su Li walked by, she choked and coughed twice. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Su Li covering his mouth and nose, and some of his chatting ground extinguished his cigarette end. Su Li waved her hand in front of her and scattered the smoke a little. She said, "Lu Dao, what can I do for you?" Lu Cheng looked at her for a long time, then said: "nothing." Su Li looks at a loss. But Lu Cheng sneered and opened his mobile phone and handed it to him, "don''t you like to play games? Play. Download it yourself. " Su Li Su Li doubts: "what?" She thought she had heard something wrong. "Director Lu, we are going to film And you don''t hate people playing mobile games on set. " Su Li didn''t answer his cell phone. Look with vigilance, this is not to fish law enforcement. Lu Cheng was impatient, put the mobile phone into her arms and said, "let you play on it." Su Li''s face was full of question marks, "director Lu, are you ok?" Lu Cheng had been in a bad mood for ng so many times, but Su Li was still so disobedient that he became even more angry. "You and that Shen Xun didn''t play games very well. Why, you can''t play with me!" Lu Cheng is a bit of Yin Yang strange Qi. It can be seen that Lu Cheng is very angry. Su Li Su Li responded, "how do you know?" "you''ve all been on a hot search, and you asked me how to know? I told you in the morning not to make trouble, you can see for yourself!" Lu Cheng was so angry. Su Li really didn''t know what happened. When she heard about the hot search, she subconsciously took Lu Cheng''s mobile phone to open her microblog. As a result, she saw Shen Xun''s response to the scandal, and the picture was the picture taken on the plane playing with the mobile phone together. Shen Xun recently took part in an activity, and was annoyed by the question. He said that he was playing mobile games. Then it went on a hot search, and everyone was discussing which game they played. Su Li looked up at Lu Cheng, who had a bad face. "Director Lu, that''s how you let me play the game?" Lu Cheng snorted coldly. "Do you know what game Shen Xun and I play?" Su Li asked. "How can I know! Why, if Shen Xun can play, I can''t play? " Lu Cheng was a little unconvinced. Su Li held back a smile and said, "that game is called a little warm story. In short, it''s a game of changing clothes... " Lu Cheng Lu Cheng??? Lu Chengmei frowned and said, "Shen Xun still has this hobby?" Su Li: "Do you play?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3723 Su Li looked sincere and asked him, "do you play?" Lu Cheng looked away. "Next one." Su Li couldn''t help laughing. Lu Chengmei frowned, "what are you laughing at?" Su Li returned the phone to him. "You''re not fit to play this game." Seeing him start to be angry again, Su Li said: "you are actually jealous, right? Because I had an affair with Shen Xun, because I played games with him? " " how could it be? " Lu Cheng denied, "what are you talking about?" "Oh, since it''s not jealous, forget it." Su Li is still smiling and indifferent. Lu Cheng always felt that he was suppressed. The woman in front of him was clean and beautiful, and his mind was bad. Su Li wanted to say something else, and Xiao song came. She did not dare to approach, but stood not far away from the place said: "sister Shixiao, that surname Xu called again, can I pull him black?" Xu ningchen, of course, is Xu ningchen. Su Li had a white eye and had a bad impression on this man. She didn''t want to get involved with him at all, and she didn''t want to be a stepping stone in his relationship with the mistress. "Give me your cell phone." Su Li reached for her mobile phone. Xiao Song took it to her obediently. Lu Cheng frowned, "who?" Su Li didn''t answer him. She just dialed the number back and was picked up in a few seconds. Xu ningchen over there said with a smile, "are you free at last?" Su Li''s tone was very cold, "I only have two minutes. Mr. Xu, I think it is necessary for me to make it clear to you that I am very busy at work and have no time to have dinner with you. You don''t have to call all the time. My agent and assistant will be troubled Xu ningchen did not expect that he was so seriously refused to talk to Su Li. "Did I do something wrong to upset you? As I said, I like you and hope you give me a chance... " Xu ningchen''s computer screen shows the affair between Su Li and Shen Xun. In fact, he doesn''t care about it, but he feels uncomfortable. He still wants to ask. As a result, I didn''t expect that it would be such a result. Su Li said: "Mr. Xu, you and I were just former classmates, no friendship." Xu ningchen''s heart cooled. What''s no friendship? he had taken her in his heart for so many years. As soon as she returned home, she was so eager to get close to her, and she was severely beaten in the face. Xu ningchen felt that he was a bit ridiculous. "Shi Xiao, how could you..." His tone was full of disbelief. "Why not?" Su Li asked, "I don''t understand so many years did not see how there will be feelings, perhaps you are just deceiving yourself, your memory of the person is not me, is your fantasy. And don''t be too moved by yourself. There''s something I wanted to say for a long time. Don''t you think this kind of behavior is very refined when you think you like who you like and take a female partner at the same time? " Xu ningchen seemed to understand something and immediately explained: "I have nothing to do with others. You believe me..." "What does this have to do with me?" Su Li said, "that''s all. I hope Mr. Xu won''t contact me again. I hope you can find someone else you like. " With that, she hung up the phone directly and gave it to Xiao Song. "He''ll contact you later, and he''ll pull the black." Xiao Song Rumeng''s amnesty is full of tears. It''s great that he doesn''t need to be harassed any more. Xu ningchen, who was hung up on the phone, was sad. Chu Jianxing, who had just walked in and heard everything, turned pale. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3724 Lu Cheng looks at Su Li faintly. He can hear that. He just called. He is a man who pursues her. How long has it been since I returned home? I''m surrounded by YingYing and Yanyan. Lu Cheng''s heart was a little uncomfortable, but there was no position to lose his temper, so he could only say with a cold face: "go and make up, ready to continue shooting." "OK." Su Li was completely unaffected and went to the dressing room to make up. Other actors found that after Lu''s return, the atmosphere around him was even more terrible. They all bowed a bitter tear in their hearts. I don''t know if this scene can be shot well today. If not I''m afraid I''ll be killed. With such a solemn and stirring mood, this time everyone''s state is much better. Although it has been ng twice, it has improved in general. Su Li behaves as usual, and what just happened will not affect her state. Seeing this, Lu Cheng felt proud and angry. Is he the only one with psychological fluctuations? She''s really heartless. Lu Chengyue wants to get more and more angry, and the whole group shivers and ends the shooting of this scene. Everyone almost breathed a sigh of relief, finally passed, no more card. One more time. They''re going to have a heart attack. On the first day of power on, Lu Cheng and Lu Dao gave everyone a blow. He was really as terrible as the rumor said. Su Li didn''t think it was anything. Anyway, she didn''t scold her. Besides, Lu Cheng had a bad temper. I can understand. She''s got a lot of filters. Later, during the break, Shen Xun sent her a wechat to comfort her. Shen Xun: have you been scolded and cried? Su Li typing reply: how possible. Shen Xun didn''t seem to believe it. He sent a video call directly. Su Li agreed, and then saw the other end of the screen Shen Xun a casual dress, still wearing a hair band, so looking at the sun and young. Shen Xun looked at her at the other end. "My eyes are not red. I''m not crying." Su Li sneered, "how could I cry, and I''m so good that Lu Cheng didn''t scold me." "Isn''t he a famous set tyrant? Actually did not scold you, can''t? "Shen Xun a pair of you cheat appearance. Su Li immediately became angry. "I certainly won''t be scolded, and he is not so tyrannical. I''m not very good-natured, just like you However, as soon as the words came out, Shen Xun immediately became furious, "who do you think has the same temper as who?"! Am I in a bad temper Su Li tut tut two, "you see you a little fried, temper is really not good." Shen Xun Shen Xun had nothing to say. But he was keenly aware that Su Li''s attitude towards Lu Cheng was not right. He had read Lu Cheng''s materials before. He was a young and talented director, and the most important thing was that he was good-looking. "I''ll tell you, it''s not good for actors and directors to have an affair." There was a hint of caution in his tone. Su Li blinked. "What are you talking about?" "I mean, be careful with that Lucheng." "Don''t talk nonsense..." Shen Xun immediately blew up, "I''m kind to remind you that you don''t know what''s good or bad!" Su Li is a little puzzled. She remembers that Shen Xun and Lu Cheng didn''t intersect. How could Shen Xun look so alert? 2333, ha ha. Isn''t it because the big boss is too possessive and jealous? Even if he is his own sub body, he can be jealous! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3725 Su Li was very comfortable in Lu Cheng''s crew. She was good at acting and could be a person. Within two days, the whole crew, including the staff and actors, had a good impression on her. As a result, she was dragged to listen to a lot of complaints. Of course, he complained about Lu Chenglu himself. After all, he is really irritable. He stares at the set like a fire breathing dragon every day. If he is not satisfied, he will be sprayed with fire, which is very terrible. So far, only Su Li has not been sprayed by him. On the one hand, she has good understanding and good acting skills, on the other hand Lu Cheng didn''t want to scold Su Li in front of so many people. When returning to the hotel at night, Shen Xun often sends a video call, and Su Li naturally won''t refuse. Sometimes when Xiao Song saw her, she would show a very complicated look. "Xiaoshi, aren''t you afraid of turning over like this Xiao Song was worried privately. Su Li has a question mark on her face. "What happened to you, Lu Dao and Shen Xun? Don''t you worry about being discovered by them?" Xiao Song is really broken heart, why not fall in love, or two down, really can not bear ah! Su Li is faced with this kind of slag female''s accusation, the corner of her mouth is stiff for a moment. "I don''t have much to do with them, do you believe me?" Su Li asked sincerely. Xiao Song shook his head more sincerely. I don''t believe it. Su Li sighed and said, "you know, both of them are so excellent. I don''t know who I should like better. So, I''m not with anyone. Do you understand that? " Xiao Song: "I see. Sister Shixiao, you''d better be careful and don''t roll over. " I don''t think you understand at all! Su Li glared at Xiao Song. Xiao Song lowered her head and didn''t look at her. She said in her heart that she was once an upright person with three outlooks. She didn''t expect such a double mark one day. The entertainment industry is really a big VAT, which pollutes her little assistant''s heart. Su Li looked at her speechless and touched her head. "OK, don''t look like I''m about to roll over. Relax. What''s more, if something happens, it''s brother Hu who is worried about it. " Tiger sneezed. Xiao Song thought about it and felt that it was reasonable, so he was relieved. Who knows, Su Li is really a flag. A few days ago, she also had an affair with Shen Xun, and photos of her and Lu Cheng also swept the front page. Su Li In fact, it was just that they went to have a meal together, but they were photographed. The problem is, the two people in the picture do seem a little intimate. At that time, Su Li and Lu Cheng were discussing the plot of the film, so they got closer to each other. When two people come back to their senses, their eyes are a little stuck and can''t be taken back At that time, the atmosphere was a little ambiguous, Su Li subconsciously wanted to step back, but accidentally stepped on the steps. Then Lu Cheng''s conditioned reflex pulled her. She was not controlled and held together. It''s probably this scene that was captured. ¡­¡­ Just after recording the song, I saw such a push Shen Xun, looking at the picture of two people embracing without expression. The point is, the headlines are particularly eye-catching. When Xiaohua returned home, Xiao''s love affair was exposed. After dating Lu Cheng, a famous director, she hugged her affectionately and went to the hotel together. They went back to the hotel together. The problem is that they filmed together and contracted the hotel for the actors and staff to live in! But the paparazzi doesn''t care. It''s just a little bit explosive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3726 The next day, there were media outside the set. Su Li was surrounded as soon as she went out. Tiger brother and Xiao Song quickly protected her side. "Shi Xiao, are you really with director Lu Cheng?" "Shi Xiao, did you see yesterday''s news?" "Shi Xiao, please say something..." Su Li looked calm: "sorry, it''s not convenient to say." "Why can''t you say it''s because you got the film role of director Lu Cheng because it''s related to him?" "No, it''s because I fit in." Said Su Li. "Shi Xiao, please answer the relationship between you and director Lu Cheng positively?" "he is the director and I am the actor." The media followed Su Li all the way to the nanny car, only to be pushed away by Tiger brother and Xiao Song. Several people quickly got on the car and drove away. The media, one by one, were as excited as fighting chicken blood, waiting for Lu Cheng to come out of the set. Other actors were surrounded by all kinds of questions when they came out. Of course, they couldn''t ask anything. When Lu Cheng came out, he had a cold face, his eyebrows were full of impatience, a look in the past, those originally swarming media immediately seemed to be pinched by the neck for a few seconds. However, they were not so counselled. They were silent for a while and then began to surround themselves. Lu Cheng has a headache. He hated it. He became a director in the entertainment industry because he liked this profession and wanted to do what he wanted to do. But that doesn''t mean he has to follow the rules. He has money, resources, means and background, so long as he is determined to be himself, that is enough. But now, there are a group of people around him chattering, very annoying. Lu Cheng''s temper has always been bad, and he has a black face all of a sudden. "It''s none of your business." "Too lazy to say it." "Get out of the way." He slammed the door and left. Left a mess of media in the wind. "What attitude!" A reporter turned his eyes and said, "I''ll write you dead when I go back. What kind of brand are you playing with? I really think I''m amazing.". As soon as he made a voice, he found that no one matched him. Only a female reporter said, "long snack, Lu Cheng is not easy to provoke. Even if he is writing his news, he should be more leisurely. When the time comes to save, others will directly buy you in a rage. " At the beginning, the male reporter frowned and wanted to refute, but the others had left in twos and threes. He''s a little angry, but he''s just a director. He''s afraid of something. Not long after that, the interview clips of Su Li and Lu Cheng were also written by various media. Basically, they are objective descriptions. However, there is a media called "sound clamour media", which attacks Lu Cheng wantonly, and his attitude is poor and his black face does not cooperate. Other media saw this phenomenon and were silent for a moment. It''s also good to have one less competitor. Hotel, Su Li with a piece of cake in her hand, small mouth to eat, her expression is flat, there is no unnecessary mood. The person sitting opposite is Lu Cheng. Lu Cheng was in a bad mood, but when he saw that Su Li still had the same good appetite as usual, he felt better. "You eat a lot." He poured himself a glass of wine and said. Su Li put down the spoon in her hand, "I don''t want to eat now. I won''t have to eat after the movie is finished." The company has been preparing a new album for her. This is her first album since returning home. Naturally, she needs to be in perfect condition. "What do you think of the gossip?" Lu Cheng asked her. Su Li a pair of indifferent appearance, "let it be, this kind of thing is indispensable." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3727 Lu Cheng almost broke his glass. He looked at Su Li and saw that she was really quite calm, and suddenly chuckled. "You are born to eat this bowl of rice." Su Li looked at him suspiciously, "what are you talking about?" Lu Cheng dropped his eyes and did not answer her. Comparatively speaking, Lu Cheng''s mood may be more complicated. Since he entered this circle, he has always been his own way. He doesn''t care about money, doesn''t care about box office, just wants to do what he likes. His film is to be satisfied with himself. He did not compromise with this circle. He blocked all the hidden rules and investors who wanted to plug people. He just wants to focus on his own business. Of course he understood that it was all because he was strong enough, or the family behind him was strong enough. But what he understood more was that if he was an ordinary person, he could not have gone so far, he was not suitable. When his affair with Su Li came out, his first reaction was something novel. After all, he has always been low-key, even before winning the prize is not hot. But it''s not the same today. At the same time, he felt offended, but a little pleased. This complex emotion haunted him all day, even if he seemed so normal and calm. But he found that Su Li was not really affected by this incident. He always feels a little unwilling, only he cares? She is so indifferent? The previous scandal is also, and now it is. She seems to have made all the preparations, and she does not care about these things. Lu Cheng''s self-esteem was hurt a little because he didn''t care and didn''t know why. In the final analysis, I''m afraid that the reason is that he cares about his affair with her, and even is a little happy about it. But I find that the other party is not the same thing at all Lu Cheng looks at Su Li''s beautiful face, some doubt, before he thought the thing would be true? Su Li tilted her head, "what are you thinking?" Lu Cheng said faintly, "you." "What?" Su Li is at a loss for a while, the heart says this is enlightened? "I was thinking, I told you. It''s not allowed to happen during filming. " As soon as Lu Cheng said this, Su Li laughed angrily, "but Lu Dao, you are also on the hot search." Lu Cheng did not blink, only said: I don''t like the feeling of being wronged, unless, this is the real thing Su Li reluctantly responded, "do you mean that you want me to do it with you?" Lu Cheng''s tense muscles relaxed a little, "don''t you want to?" before Su Li spoke, her mobile phone on the table rang. This is Does Shen Xun send her video call requests every day? Su Li''s fingers tremble and subconsciously wants to pick up her mobile phone and refuse to accept it. As soon as the mobile phone was picked up, Lu Cheng saw the name shown above. Shen Xun! It''s Shen Xun! Lu Chengquan is a little bit bad. He was just going around the corner to play tricks with others, but Shen Xun came out. Lu Chengquan''s air pressure is too low. He looks at Su Li coldly and says, "why don''t you answer?" Su Li still wants to turn it off. When he hears Lu Cheng''s words, he is nervous, and accidentally clicks the connection. Lu Cheng He just said it! Su Li Hands shaking The video call has been connected. Shen Xun Gang wants to talk, but his expression is cold. He saw Lu Cheng next to Su Li. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3728 Su Li has a very subtle feeling now. She was very nervous, at this moment suddenly remembered calm. She said to Shen Xun with a smile, "I''m still eating. What''s the matter?" Shen Xun was about to explode when he saw that she was not guilty at all. He opened his eyes and looked at Su Li and said, "have a meal? You have an affair in the morning, and you have dinner with the object of the scandal in the evening? What do you want to do? Do you want to make your relationship public?" "Shen Xun, are you mistaken?" Su Li is very innocent, "just a meal." Shen Xun almost laughed and just had a meal? don''t think he didn''t see the picture they held together! But Lu Cheng was also very dissatisfied. He was about to say something, but was interrupted by Shen Xun. And what did he find? Shen Xun and Su Li two people, certainly not the first video call, this is called a skilled ah! So when he didn''t know, the relationship between the two was really so close? Su Li also explained to Shen Xun that there was no relationship between them. Lu Cheng''s handsome face was twisted with anger. Su Li felt that the situation was not good at the moment. Both of them had bad temper. No matter what she said at the moment, they would not let her go. After a few words with Shen Xun, Lu Cheng has already killed her with his eyes. Su Li: tat. Su Li: QAQ. Xiao Song is right. She really rolled over. But she is still single now! She is not with any one person, why should she be so guilty! Thinking like this, Su Li suddenly felt bright. She said to Shen Xun at the other end of the screen: "in fact, I have said so much. Why should I explain? You are not my boyfriend." Shen Xun It''s pricking. He had denied it before, but as soon as he saw that she was close to other men, he was furious, regardless of whether he wanted to ask. As a result, he suddenly realized what his position was? Shen Xun was stunned. Lu Cheng''s heart was secretly happy, and the air-conditioning all over him also faded down. Then Su Li looked at Lu Cheng again, "you are not my boyfriend either. If you feel bothered, or if you think I have affected the film, I can ask tiger to make a statement Lu Cheng Lu Chengxin stem. Shen Xun came back to his senses. "By the way," continued Sully, "do you know each other already?" Then he put his mobile phone into Lucheng''s hand and said, "do you want to talk?" Lucheng: Shen Xun Both of them exude a desire to kill each other across the screen. Su Li was a little relieved. Watch the battle on the side of 2333: host cattle force!!!!! Su Li stares at 2333, and then makes such fine points. Don''t blame her for turning over her face! 2333 turn around in a guilty way and point your butt at her. "Bang". In the confrontation between the two, Lu Cheng was impatient to put his mobile phone on the table. He didn''t want to see Shen Xun''s face at all. Shen Xun saw a sudden blackness in front of him. He hung up the video directly and made a rude remark. Shen Xun''s assistant looked at him with some trepidation and said, "brother Xun, are you ok?" Shen Xun looked up at him. The assistant immediately stood up and said, "well, you have a good rest. There will be an announcement tomorrow. I''ll go first." Shen Xun lowered his head and looked at the mobile phone which had been turned off. He was full of tangles in his heart. After thinking about it for a long time, he suddenly patted the table, "Damn it, tangled up a fart. Shi Xiao is mine. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3729 After that day, Su Li was filming on the set as usual. Lu Cheng''s attitude towards her has also changed. In the past, he was a little cold, but after that day, it was a strange day, and then he began to care about her in every detail. The rest of the crew saw this, and occasionally pulled Su Li for a joke. And the second phase of the reality show that she and Shen Xun recorded before also began to play. This issue of the editing do not know what happened, she and Shen Xun''s interaction to retain more than half, the audience howled to match. What''s more, when Shen Xun was interviewed, he was suddenly asked what kind of girls he liked. Shen Xun didn''t know what to think, and said directly, "that''s Shixiao." This word came out, fans were shocked, CP powder crazy, tiger brother almost cry. He wanted to grasp Su Li''s shoulder and shake violently, "Shixiao, ancestor! You said it wouldn''t roll over, wouldn''t you? I haven''t heard this sentence for a few days. Look at the situation now... " Su Li placidly patted his generous shoulder, "you take it easy, it''s OK." "Something''s wrong." Brother Hu wailed, "you don''t know, Lu Cheng wants to kill me!" Su Li was at a loss for a moment, "why kill you?" "It''s not because of me that I picked up this program for you and made you know Shen Xun He can''t be angry with you. It''s all on me. " Brother Hu covered his face and sobbed and cried. He thought he was too miserable. Is there anyone more pitiful than him in the world? It''s not as easy as that. In the past, when he was a manager, he had bad luck. The artists under him did not have a future, or they changed jobs one by one. Finally took over Su Li, looking at the front of a bright, the results of such a thing. Su Li quite sympathized, "you can bear with it, Lu Cheng is so angry..." Anyway, Lu Cheng won''t be angry with her. She can''t feel the same way. But she also realized that Lu Cheng was not in a good mood recently. Su Li sighed and asked him at the meeting, "why, do you also want to announce the ideal type?" Lu Cheng''s face is not good. He looked at the girl in front of him and felt that she was heartless. "You have a good adaptability," said Lu Cheng. "Are you very happy? You like Shen Xun, don''t you?" Su Li is holding the habit of stirring a glass of ice water, listening to the ice hit the glass, issued a crisp sound. Hearing Lu Cheng''s words, she raised her eyes and said very seriously, "I like Shen Xun very much." She told the truth. Lu Cheng''s heart suddenly emptied, and the anger in his eyes almost gushed out. And the next moment, Su Li said, "but I think I like you too." Lu Cheng looks sluggish. "What do you mean?" "You just said you like me?" "I heard it all, you can''t deny it." Su Li looked at his obviously nervous appearance and laughed: "there is no denying. I''m not very scum. I like two people. " But who let you two be her big boss? As long as it was him, she would like it. Lu Cheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, which was much better than Su Li''s preference for Shen Xun. If he tries harder, he can accept it? he doesn''t know that he will be so good at talking one day. He is so tolerant that he is surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3730 When Shen Xun knew about this, Su Li and Lu Cheng were both photographed. In the photo, the two people look very close and sweet, which is a rhythm of open love. Shen Xun almost vomited blood. Meanwhile, xiaox and Xunzi are also very sad and dissatisfied with sxcp fans. I''m sorry that my favorite CP was dismantled. Dissatisfied with Lu Cheng, he came out to rob people. As a result, a large number of swearing appeared under Lu Cheng''s ten thousand year old micro blog. When has he been scolded like this, especially CP powder. At the moment, he was not happy and resented a group of people. And then it was all the more noisy. Su Li doesn''t care. She should have a bloody constitution. She has more fans and more black. She still sends some daily micro blog, as if she didn''t care about these rumors. Of course, Shen Xun is the most concerned person. He dropped the notice for several days and came to see Su Li. When Su Li saw Shen Xun, his face was not very good-looking. He works so much these days that he is busy until midnight. However, he can''t wait to see Su Li and Lu Cheng. He looked a little pale now, with clear dark circles around his eyes, dry lips and sharp eyes. He restrained his tumbling emotions and looked down at Su Li. He said, "are you with him?" His voice is very hoarse. Su Li eyebrow heart a jump, raise hand to touch his forehead, and then anger way: "you have a fever!" Shen Xun''s dark gray eyes reflected Su Li''s worried expression. He stood in front of her stubbornly and asked again, "are you with him?" Su Li''s lips moved, then took his arm, "go to the hospital first." "Answer me first." Shen Xun''s eyes are burning, his whole person is hot, but not his eyes burning. Su Li was not very happy, and she didn''t know how to answer. "Maybe." She heard herself say that. However, Shen Xun was suddenly relieved. "If you say so, you are not sure, that is to say..." Shen Xun took Su Li''s hand holding his arm in his palm. "I still have a chance." Su Li avoided his eyes. "Go to the hospital. If you burn it down, you will become a fool. " "No," Shen Xun''s whole body relaxed, and the whole person was embracing Su Li. "I''m a big star. I went to the hospital today, and tomorrow there will be news that I can''t commit suicide for love." Su Li was held by such a big man. She felt so heavy that she couldn''t bear to get people down. "Then go to the hotel and ask a doctor to show you." Su Li was helpless. "OK," Shen Xun''s head was buried on Su Li''s shoulder. "We''ll be photographed when we go to the hotel. I knew I''d find some paparazzi first." Su Li "Have you been burned to a pulp?" Su Li dragged people along. "I don''t like fools." "After Shen Xunli said," you won''t be in a good mood when you hear it "How long have you worked before?" "well 48 hours. I can''t help it. I''m too angry, "Shen Xun said with a smile." in fact, it''s not so empty, but I''m impatient. Do you know? You are responsible to me. " When she was ill, she was mean and sticky. She never saw such a big boss. She just felt fresh. but make complaints about it, "shut up." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3731 Shen Xun didn''t have a big deal. He was too busy and tired recently, which led to low immunity. He could take some medicine and have a rest for two days. Drug hypnosis, did not take the medicine, soon Shen Xun fell asleep. Su Li sat in front of the bed and looked at him with complicated mind. Shen Xun is one year younger than she is, only in his early twenties. He was still frowning in his sleep, and murmured to himself. Su Li blinked and listened carefully, only to find that he was calling her name. One is called Xiaoxiao, while the other is called pear. If you don''t know, you will feel that this is a big radish with a flower heart. What you dream of is not the same girl. But Su Li knew that she was the one he thought about. She bowed her head and gave him a kiss on his dry lips. Her heart was warm and comfortable as if she had been exposed to the sun. Maybe it was too comfortable. Su Li fell asleep on the bed. When Shen Xun woke up, he saw that the girl he was thinking of was lying on his bed in a very awkward position. Her skin is very white, no makeup but delicate and smooth cheek, so that he can not help but stretch out his hand and gently poke. Shen Xun sat up, got out of bed, carefully picked up Su Li and stuffed her into his warm quilt. I was holding her across the quilt. He wanted to stay in bed with others shamelessly, but he was more afraid of Suli''s anger. So I thought of a compromise. I just watched her wake up. When Su Li woke up, she was a little confused. She saw Shen Xun at a glance. Her whole body was bound by the quilt, and she was held by Shen Xun. She moved uneasily. "You wake up," Shen Xun released his hand. "I was afraid that you would sleep on your stomach and wake up uncomfortable, so I put you on the bed. Don''t worry. I didn''t do anything, just a hug. " Su Li sat up and laughed at Shen Xun''s uneasy expression. How can this big boss be so innocent! She couldn''t help trying to tease her. Looking at her expressionless face, Shen Xun felt a thump in his heart and quickly hugged her. "You can''t be angry. I haven''t seen you for too long..." "There''s video every day." Make complaints about the Sears. "But you didn''t tell me, you and Lu Cheng..." Speaking of the name, Shen Xun felt unhappy. Su Li gently pushed, although he was reluctant, but still let her go. Two people four eyes opposite, Su Li suddenly reached out to cover his eyes, and then leaned over to kiss him on the lips. The soft and warm touch made Shen Xun understand something at once. Is she kissing him? ecstasy swept by like a tornado, which made him happy. The hand that covers his eyes has been let go, the girl''s face is scarlet in front of him. Shen Xun put his hand on the back of her head, and then he kissed her. Some impatient, with the impulse and love of a young man, Su Li closed her eyes and gripped his clothes with her fingers. After a long kiss, Shen Xun suddenly thought of something and said nervously, "Oh, I forget that I have a cold. Will it infect you?" Su Li didn''t hold back to laugh and hit him on the shoulder, "I''m not as weak as you are." Shen Xun raised his eyebrows and said, "who do you think is weak?" Su Li seriously replied, "you." Shen Xun threw the man down and looked at her dangerously, "say it again." Su Li looked at him with a smile: "are you not afraid to infect me?" Shen Xun www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3732 Although Shen Xun wanted to let people all over the world know that Su Li belonged to him. But he has been in the entertainment industry for two years, and naturally understands that continuous gossip is not good for an artist. Maybe some artists who take the black and red route don''t care, but he doesn''t think Suli would like to. So, even if he said he regretted not inviting the paparazzi to stay, but in fact, he secretly let the agent do it. Su Li and Shen Xun in the hotel, no one else knows. Of course, this other person does not include Lu Cheng. The next day, when he was in the crew, Lu Cheng''s mood was clouded. He didn''t have to guess to understand that he knew about it. Su Li just glanced at him lightly, and then continued to play her own play. It can be said that Lang''s heart is like iron, very dregs. 2333 can''t bear to look at it directly. It reflects on it in the heart and thinks it can''t be like this again. The host must not be unlucky, but the hapless person must be it! 2333 shivering. After one day''s filming, Lu Cheng didn''t say a few words to Su Li. The only communication was in the process of filming. "Sister Shixiao, are you going?" Xiao Song Zhan asked cautiously. Su Li nods. Shen Xun hasn''t left yet. She doesn''t want him to be tired any more, so she asks him to rest in the hotel. Lu Cheng couldn''t help coming. His face sank, just like the calm sea on the eve of a storm. Even though it looks like nothing on the surface, it''s actually a rough sea. He endured it all day. But Su Li is like a nobody. Don''t explain to him or say a word to him. Lu Cheng feels frustrated. He doesn''t know when he started to look like he''s not familiar with. All this is because of Su Li. But Su Li was heartless, which made him very upset. Lu Cheng stopped Su Li. His eyes were deep. It seemed that a storm was brewing in his dark gray eyes. "Where to?" he asked. Su Li''s expression is light, the corner of the mouth rises slightly, the tone is calm, "I thought you didn''t want to talk to me?" Lu Chengyi was stunned and suddenly sneered, "you don''t want to talk to me. Who do you want to see now? Shen Xun? I knew that. " Su Li didn''t lie either. She said, "yes, Shen Xun is here. He''s sick. I''m going to see him "Is he ill? I think he''s alive and kicking, just like a flea. " Lu Cheng was full of discontent. Su Li laughed and thought his hostility to Shen Xun was too great. "He''s really sick. Don''t lie to you." The tone softened, as if in cajoling people. One side of the small song can''t help but cover his face, God, she never felt that she was Xiaojie so scum. It''s too hard to look directly at. Xiao Song went a little farther in order to avoid being affected. Lu Cheng looked at Su Li, looked at her magnanimous appearance, and asked, "am I your boyfriend?" Su Li thought for a moment and then went to see her progress. Sixty percent of the second task has been completed. So she nodded her head gently, and her voice did have some hesitation, "right?" Lu Cheng was almost angry with her and said, "I''m your boyfriend. What about Shen Xun?" "Shen Xun..." Su Li looked at the progress bar again, maybe it was. After all, no matter what she likes, it will not affect everyone. But... however www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3733 However, Lu Cheng and Shen Xun are now people with two personalities. They don''t know that they and each other are fragments of the same person. Therefore, their possessiveness does not allow Suli to have other lovers. There is no solution to this problem. Su Li doesn''t want to lie to them, but she thinks that she will hurt them by doing so... it is too difficult for people to know how to solve it. Su Li hung down her acting skills. Her long eyelashes were like tiny fluttering butterfly wings. She said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know why... I don''t want to lose anyone, but it will hurt you." She said it was better not to say it, it is a typical performance of slag girl. But God knows, Su Li is really telling the truth. What can I do? everyone is her lover. How can she give up? Even if she didn''t want to, she couldn''t refuse. Lu Cheng looks at Su Li and sighs. "Can''t you like me more?" Lu Cheng said that his tone was full of helplessness. He knew that Su Li hated slag and hated him. He knew that she was hurting herself again and again, but what to do? He didn''t want to let go, let alone see Su Li go with other people after he let go. Lu Cheng felt a little sick. He even thought that it was better to have her with others than to lose her. Su Li doesn''t know what Lu Cheng thinks. She looks at Lu Cheng seriously and apologizes again. Then, without waiting for his response, he left in despair. Lu Cheng''s heart sank as she watched her leave by car. "Sister Shixiao, are you ok?" Xiao Song asked cautiously. Why is it that she is clearly in love with her? Xiao Song used to hate such a person, but now she knows that she can be such a double label. It is clear that Lu Cheng and Shen Xun are miserable, but she is more in love with her sister Xiao. "I''m ok," Suli said with a smile, greeting 2333 countless times in her heart, even giving up the task like this. "I just feel a little annoyed. Go to Shen Xun first." 2333 is very afraid, and tries to dissuade Su Li, [host, don''t give up. Your soul strength has just increased to 3S level. If you give up the task, you will fall to 2S level. You should do this task well. I''ll find something normal next. Don''t give up. Woo woo woo. ] 2333 was so flustered that she was afraid that Su Li would give up the task on one impulse, which was too much to lose. You should know that the more the task comes to the end, the more severe the punishment of failure will be. It''s easy to fall off the 3S level, but it''s not easy to get up. Finally came to this point, if the failure, it is really no place to reason. Su Li is also a moment of impulse, she rubbed her forehead, [OK, it''s all like this, I won''t give up. ] 2333 I was relieved, and I was scared to death by the host. Her brain is a little bit difficult. Su Li''s mood was worse than her tears. But when she saw Shen Xun, she had to pretend as if nothing had happened. Shen Xun saw at a glance that she was in a bad mood, and after a second thought, he understood what he had learned. However, he didn''t say anything more, just said a few jokes to tease her, which made Su Li''s heart feel better. "Don''t you blame me?" Su Li asked him. Shen Xun leaned over and gave her a kiss. "What''s the use of blaming you? You can''t forget Lu Cheng all of a sudden, but it doesn''t matter. When you finish filming, you don''t have to get along with him every day and night, you will forget him. By then, you will be mine. " Shen Xun thought it was beautiful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3734 Shen Xun stayed here for three days and was taken away by his agent after he had completely recovered from his cold. These three days, however, he worked out of his busy schedule. If he didn''t go back to work, he would just leave the circle. Shen Xun had no choice but to leave. Before he left, he held Su Li for a long time. After he left, Lu Cheng''s mood was obviously better. He was still in front of a tyrant on the set every day. He was so angry that he would not get angry with Su Li. Almost everyone in the crew has acquiesced in the relationship between Su Li and Lu Cheng, and even the actors secretly ask Su Li to blow the pillow to avoid being scolded all the time. Su Li''s mood at that time was very complicated. After the 10000 insults 2333 in my heart, it''s time for the film to be killed. At the end of the last scene, everyone began to cheer. Only Lu Cheng was not in a good mood. It means that Su Li has to go to other jobs. They can''t meet every day, even for a long time. Adhering to his love for the film, Lu Cheng will participate in editing every time he finishes shooting. Good editing is very important to a movie. Even if the lineup is good, the script is wonderful, the director is still forcing the actors and performing skills. If the editing is not good, the whole film will fail. Therefore, Lu Cheng has to operate the knife himself every time, supervise the whole process, and even do it himself. During this time, he will be too busy to eat a bite. But it is impossible for him to give up his principles for so long. So Lu Cheng was in a bad mood. At the banquet, everyone else was very happy. Lu Cheng had a calm face and looked like a stranger. But he''s usually like this, and everyone is used to it. Su Li saw his abnormality. After picking up some dishes for Lu Cheng, Su Li asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Lu Cheng asked, "are you in a good mood?" Su Li a little puzzled, "OK." Lu Cheng sneered, holding it, he was poured a glass of wine. "Do you think that after the film is finished, you can go to see Shen Xun?" Su Li laughed. "So you''re thinking about this. Is that why you''re not happy?" Lu Cheng a pair of eyes staring at her, "Shi Xiao, do you have no heart?" "Lu Cheng," Su Li frowned, "I like you very much. It''s just that I can''t give you all I like, so you''re not happy, I understand. But you can''t say, I don''t like you. " She is so serious, but also a little aggrieved. It''s not that she wants him to become two people, is that her fault? she likes one person, that is to do her best. Once, a long time ago, she was dismissive of love, and even after she really fell in love, she still kept her own reason. But later, she has learned to give in for love. She wanders around the world, playing all kinds of roles, and even can''t break up. Even as she gets higher and higher, she already knows how to use rules to make her life more free, but in fact, she is not herself. She has countless names, countless identities, different personalities and different experiences. But these are not Suli. Su Li is a little tired, but she can''t give up, she shouldn''t give up. She was originally a dead person, this life, is Shen tingchuan''s efforts to obtain. In exchange, she needs to play a role in every world, draw energy and reshape her body. How long has she been adrift? She''s really tired of it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3735 She will not give up every task, she is even a little urgent. She wants to finish it as soon as possible, so she will try to finish all the tasks. When it''s really over, she can be herself and Suli. It''s not Shi Xiao or anyone else. It''s just Su Li. At present, Su Liben felt that the situation was very difficult. She also felt that her feelings were vacillating. She was sorry for Lu Cheng and Shen Xun outside. She was under great pressure. The pressure was not imposed by the outside world, but was given by herself. Su Li took the glass and poured herself several mouthfuls. The pungent liquid slipped through her throat and made her choke and cough. Lu Cheng was flustered. He patted her on the back. At that moment, his heart was filled with countless fears. As if, in front of this originally smiling Yan Yan girl, will disappear directly. After Su Li slowed down, the wine put those pessimism down. She had to admit that for a moment, she wanted to give up everything. People are always like this, sometimes suddenly pessimistic do not want to live. But she knew that she was reluctant. Even if the road ahead is more dangerous, she will step on it without expression. "Shi Xiao, are you ok? If you can''t drink, don''t drink like this. I don''t believe what you mean. I just... "Lu chengdun for a moment," I''m just afraid of losing you. " "If I really want to leave you, you can''t stop me." Su Li put down her glass with a light tone. Then the next moment, she was hugged by Lu Cheng. "I''m sorry," he said, not knowing why he apologized, but subconsciously, "don''t be upset." He didn''t know how to comfort people. It was the first time he had done so, clumsy and cautious. Su Li shook her head. "I''m fine." She has calmed down. However, 2333 was scared to death. Just when Su Li was in an unstable mood, she felt that her consciousness was about to collapse, and her whole intellectual brain was shaking. "I''m ok..." Su Li said again, which is also a consolation for 2333. 2333 fell on Su Li''s shoulder, stumbling and stumbling, [host I''m wrong, I''ll never choose such a mission world again. Don''t give up, Wuwu. ] Su Li said. Lu Cheng still hugged her, did not let go, "I will not say such words." Su Li closed her eyes. "Don''t believe me." "Good." Lu Cheng clearly felt that he was completely planted. Even if she liked others, he couldn''t let go. This is the biggest concession for a proud man. Lu Cheng''s self-esteem did not allow him to do so, but his heart fell. What can I do? If I don''t want to make her sad or let her go, I have to turn a blind eye. However, when they hold them like this, others do cast different eyes. After all, it was at the killing banquet. There were actors, staff and investors... Everyone saw Su Li drinking Lu Cheng, who was hugging each other. "They are so affectionate, don''t they want to be public?" "Yeah... But Shi Xiao''s fans may be crazy." "But they are a good match. I think they can." "But isn''t there Shen Xun?" "Ah, what a mess..." Lu Cheng:... Su Li:... Su Li whispered, "let me go." Lu Cheng: "No. You''re drunk, you know? " Su Li knows. Close your eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3736 After the shaqing banquet, Lu Cheng began to be busy. Su Li also returned to s city to prepare for the concert. "Brother tiger, what do you want me to go to the company now?" Su Li had planned to go home to have a rest, but was called by a phone and asked her to go to Tianhuan entertainment immediately. Tiger brother can''t understand what happened. "It''s like the order of the city. It''s said that the city has a good resource. Now other agents in the company have taken people with them. I can''t come here now. You can go to Tianhuan by yourself, and we will meet there. " "I see." Su Li hung up the phone and drove all the way to Tianhuan entertainment gate. This is a very imposing building. It is said that the original boss of Tianhuan was a designer himself. Later, he abdicated his position and went to design the building. Now the boss of Tian Huan is called Ji Shifeng. He is a very mysterious person. He usually doesn''t come out very often, but every time he makes a decision, time proves that he is right. It is such a legendary boss that he has returned after bending over the country m some time ago. He probably brought this resource. Su Li certainly wants to seize such an opportunity, but her career task has not improved much. But after all, she didn''t come back long after all. She made a movie and other advertisements. A lot of cooperation is under negotiation. When Tian Huan arrived, tiger brother was already there. He was tall and big. Standing beside Su Li, he was like a cold faced bodyguard, very conspicuous. "Ah Hu, you have brought a new man recently." A man in a lace shirt came up, his voice was a little shrill and uncomfortable. Recently, he has been wearing a beautiful dress. He should have been following a little girl in the fashion. Su Li smiles and nods to her, but the girl smiles warmly. "Hello, sister Shixiao. My name is Li Shanshan. You may not know me. But I love you. " Su Li mouth a Yang, "I read your starring time in the small love letter, very good-looking." Hearing the speech, Li Shanshan''s smile was more sincere, as if she had been affirmed. "Sister Shixiao has seen it before. I think I''m not good enough." Su Li nodded. "Acting is not good, but it''s enough in idol drama." Su Li''s words were so sincere that Li Shanshan''s face became stiff. Tiger brother quickly said: "Oh, Shixiao, you are too straightforward. Sometimes you can''t speak so directly. Do you know?" Su Li immediately showed a sorry look, "ah, I''m sorry. Recently, I have been criticized too much by Lu Daodao, which makes me a bit open-minded. Shanshan, I''m sorry. Don''t mind Li Shanshan''s smile could not be maintained. She gave a dry smile and took her agent to leave. The agent originally came from the city to challenge tiger brother. Unexpectedly, he was airway by Su Li. Tiger said to Su Li, "Shixiao, you are good." Su Li raised her eyebrows and said, "that Li Shanshan, was originally your artist?" "Well, I got the idol drama for her. The contract was signed, and I was opened." Tiger brother thought it was also a bitter tear, he used to have bad luck, "Jinkun, that bitch, knew that the artist who robbed me had the face to challenge! Shi Xiao, don''t be cheated by him. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3737 Su Li helped her sunglasses and said, "what do you mean, my eyesight is so poor? I can''t look up to this kind of active and provocative cannon fodder. How useless were you, brother tiger "Tiger brother vicissitudes face," so I this did not meet you, Shi Xiao. " Su Li snorted, "come on, let''s go and see how powerful the resources can attract so many people to rob." The elevator went up until it stopped on the 21st floor. Jingle, the elevator door slowly opened, into the eye is a large number of people waiting. When Su Li and tiger brother came out, many people exclaimed. Today, all the artists standing here are more than three lines of Tianhuan entertainment. Beautiful men and women gather together, which is really a feast for Yangou. Su Li looked around and felt that she was really happy and relaxed. Tiger brother seems to see through Su Li''s mind, speechless way: "Shixiao, you should pay attention to it." "If you have anything to pay attention to, I like to see beauties." Su Li didn''t hide her mood at all, especially when she saw a boy who was very military in appearance. She went to say hello directly. The boy is not even 20 years old, and his whole body is mixed with the temperament of youth and youth. He is a little green and simple, but his extremely publicized face can show some charm to all living beings. When such temperament is mixed in a person, it is very attractive. "Hello, my name is Shi Xiao." Su Li said with ease. With a puzzled look in his eyes, the boy subconsciously went to see his agent. The agent is a beautiful girl, probably just started to take people, a little nervous to say hello to Su Li. "Hello, Shixiao. I''m Yunkai''s agent." The boy named Yunkai just showed a shy smile and whispered, "Hello, Miss Shixiao." Su Li covered her chest secretly. The boy was a little cute. Su Li, as a qualified Yankong, soon chatted with the boy of Yunkai. She is beautiful and gentle, and when she is close to someone, she is hard to be rejected. This is the first time Yunkai has been exposed to such resources, and it is also the first time that he has met a famous artist with such an attitude. He was a little flattered and at the same time a little confused. Su Li is honest, said: "I like to play with good-looking people." Yunkai was silent for a moment and touched his face subconsciously. To be honest, he didn''t adapt to his face, but it was a world of looking at faces. Of course, they didn''t talk for a long time. Yunkai was quickly called into the room. Su Li sat aside and tiger brought her a glass of juice. "The man named Yunkai was originally a member of an idol group, but he stayed for a few months and then dissolved. Later, he was signed, but he didn''t know who he had offended and had no resources. Shi Xiao, you can see that his face is the top in the entertainment industry. You can circle a lot of beauties if you play an idol drama, but it''s still not warm or hot. " Su Li took a sip of juice. "It doesn''t matter. I just like to see beauties." In fact, 2333 just told her that the world has changed. The original male and female owners Xu ningchen and Chu Jianxing have retired from their seats. Without Su Li''s excuse, their relationship is still on and off, and even hurt each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3738 Su Li has not heard from these two people for a long time. Xu ningchen probably overturned in front of Chu Jianxing. His phone number was hacked by Xiao Song, and there was no other contact information. Therefore, he was lost contact recently. Of course, Su Li is busy with her own affairs. How could she have the heart to pay attention to the male and female owners? at this moment, she knew that Chu Jianxing was pregnant and wanted to marry Xu ningchen. However, Xu ningchen was still thinking about Bai Yueguang and didn''t want to agree. Chu Jianxing was a fierce man and went directly to Xu ningchen''s parents. Although Xu ningchen himself is not very good, but his parents are very good character, see a girl with a big stomach to come to the door, Xu ningchen was severely punished. Then the two men began to separate and close themselves, making each other stumbling blocks. Up to now, the seesaw battle is not over. Su Li just wanted to say that she deserved it. The two of them almost lost the heroine''s spirit in this way. When the protagonist of a world does not deserve its place, others may become the protagonist. So it was Yunkai. He should have just been born again. Maybe he was not Yun Kai himself, but now he has entered this circle. In accordance with the principle, he should be shining here. Su Li''s interest in him lies in his unique beautiful face. As for his life experience or other things, he has no interest. After all, it has nothing to do with her task. Su Li is very comfortable. When Yunkai came out, he looked with obvious joy. His agent was happy, too, trying to hide his face, but failed. Ah, what two lovely little fools. Yunkai went to Su Li and said goodbye to her, "sister Shixiao, I''ll go back first, you can." His bright eyes with obvious joy, Su Li lightly nodded, "be careful on the way." Yunkai and his agent left first, and many others have already left. Su Li eyebrow heart Cu up, "why is not my turn." Tiger said quietly in her ear: "it is said that the most important thing is to stay at the end. Please be calm and don''t be impatient, sister Shixiao." Su Li put down the juice cup in her hand and hissed impatiently. "Shi Xiao, do you still think you are a top star now? If you give up everything before, you should know that this is not the time to let you choose resources. " A girl said coolly. Su Li turned her head and saw an enchanting woman standing there, holding a small make-up mirror in her hand. "Are you?" Su Li asked politely. The woman was so angry that she said, "you are very busy. I''m Shen Ying. Don''t you remember?" "Shen Ying?" Su Li was surprised. "I can''t blame you for being busy. I can''t even recognize you As soon as she said this, Shen Ying was obviously angry. However, as soon as she wanted to have a few words, she was pressed down by her agent. Su Li chuckled. She always followed the arrogant line of the first lady, and she would not hide her expression at this moment. Shen Ying was also the same group of trainees as the original owner Shi Xiao. However, Shi Xiao succeeded, she failed, and then returned to China to start anew. At the moment, Shen Ying is mixing well, walking is a rare sexy line in the circle. I just met Su Li, but I met a nail. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3739 After waiting for more than half an hour, all the rest were invited in. Su Li walked in the front, and as soon as she entered the door, she saw a big battle inside. Good guy, so many well-known directors gathered together, what is this to do? pressing down her doubts, Su Li has a faint smile on her face. It turns out that this is to shoot an epic prefect play, and is selecting actors. The TV show has several seasons and is now in the process of selecting its first cast. Su Li is worried. Recently, she has heard some rumors. This is the direct request from the above, aiming to shape the 5000 year history of China. All actors have to fit the role. After the minister''s play comes out, it will be the green light all the way, the best platform, the best broadcast time, and the official marketing campaign. At that time, no matter how rubbish it is, it will be a national level audience rating. It''s a big deal. Su Li knows. It''s probably an audition. It is estimated that the first audition is to come to Tianhuan, which is also because Tianhuan is the investor. Otherwise, the first audition will not be here. Tiger brother looked at Su Li, her face is still a smile shallow, but the eyes are really sharp, with a potential in the mood. Tiger was relieved and walked away with the other agents. The empty room is almost full of ten female artists and a group of directors and staff. However, before the audition started, the door on the other side was pushed open, and a handsome man came over. He walked up to the directors, glanced around casually and said, "don''t come for plastic surgery. I don''t think the facial expression is good." The voice of his words was not low, and everyone heard them. Su Li couldn''t resist a hook, and then three people were invited out. Shen Ying is one of them. Shen Ying''s beautiful face was distorted with anger. Su Li took a look and tut. Ten people, after a word from the man, there were seven left. Su Li couldn''t help looking at the man. She saw that the other side was already seated. She looked at Su Li with dark gray eyes. A deep smile. However, in my heart, he scolded 2333 again and again. This pit cargo. 2333 has been scared to cover his face with his wings. He really doesn''t know what''s going on. He''s just a weak, poor and helpless little brain. The audition started soon, and the director asked, "who will come first?" Li Shanshan seemed to want to be the first to come out, but Su Li beat her first. When she was standing with a group of people, she was also conspicuous. The extraordinarily beautiful people were always easy to stand out, but the gap was not so obvious. Until then, she lifted her feet out and said in a voice with a smile, "I''ll come first." At this moment, it seems that she has released all the light, she is so beautiful, brilliant, others in front of her, as if just foil green leaves. The directors, who were already tired, suddenly turned to Su Li. Even Ji Shifeng looked in the past. He didn''t really want to come, but now, he felt a little interested. "Which part of the audition are you going to audition for?" The director asked her. Su Li smiles. "All right." She has confidence and capital. Just as the director wanted to speak, he was interrupted by Ji Shifeng. "Then you play the part of Lady Yu''s assassinating King Ning." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3740 Lady Yu''s assassination of King Ning is the climax of the whole play. In this plot, everyone''s performance is different. The atmosphere is tense, with a sense of awe and subtlety. Everyone has his own stand, most of them are onlookers. As the center of the event, Madame Yu and King Ning are the most important. Therefore, when Ji Shifeng asked Su Li to perform this part, everyone was surprised. Even Li Shanshan didn''t hold back her lips. A person who once sang and danced in a women''s troupe, to perform such a difficult scene, is to kill himself. I don''t know how she offended the boss of Tianhuan. On the surface, Li Shanshan is a little white flower who looks like a light cloud, but everyone knows that in the entertainment industry, the real little white flower can''t survive. She was so ready to see Su Li make a fool of herself. Even others think so. The chief director took a worried look at Ji Shifeng. He said that when he saw Su Li, he thought the actor''s image was very suitable, but he didn''t hold much hope. After all, nowadays, the young people in the circle are not so good at acting. So even after the role is set, it still needs to focus on training for a period of time. The chief director has been used to it. To tell the truth, as soon as he saw Su Li standing out, he felt that if there was no better acting skills, then the role of Mrs. Yu would be her. It''s a pity. Have not read the script completely, only with a short paragraph of text, how can you play the real lady Yu? Ji Shifeng is in trouble. However, he is the investor after all, and the chief director can not directly refuse such an audition. Su Li read the script once before everyone was optimistic about it. When she put down the script in her hand and raised her eyes again, the strangeness of the whole person had changed. Originally, she is the most beautiful of all the actresses, but that kind of outspokenness is different from that of Mrs. Yu''s feeling that she is so charming and deep-seated. She lifted her arm up and took a sword flower lightly. In fact, of course, she didn''t have anything. Is such a simple action, but let the chief director slightly surprised. Indeed, in the script, Mrs. Yu is performing a sword dance. The swords used in sword dance are all fake, just for the performance. But strangely, the sword in Madame Yu''s hand is a famous sword in the world. It was forged by a famous sword casting master, and it was sent to Madame Yu through arduous efforts. She is going to use such a sword to assassinate King Ning. She moved the lotus step gently, elegant, holding the famous sword in her hand, and came to Ji Shifeng. Ji Shifeng would not act naturally. He just sat there and saw Su Li''s mouth slightly raised, showing a bewildering smile. It should be a beauty and disaster, worthy of the love of the emperor of the previous dynasty. Ji Shifeng looked at Su Li like this, and said the lines belonging to Mrs. Yu with a kind of extremely graceful and soft voice. Her eyes were so moist and her corners were tinged with a faint crimson, which made her look delicate and charming. Ji Shifeng narrowed her eyes slightly, and seemed to be brought into the plot. She looked at Su Li step by step until she drove the nonexistent sword to his neck. Ji Shifeng certainly won''t be as shocked as Ning Wang in the script. He has no response, but Su Li can continue to play. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3741 Su Li gently opens her lips. Her eyes have changed from gentleness to coolness and boldness. She looks at Ji Shifeng and her tone is cold. Ji Shifeng was... he moved in his heart and looked at the woman in front of him. Suddenly he understood why Ning Wang was fascinated by Madame Yu in the script. Ji Shifeng stopped. "Well, it''s over." His tone is indifferent and casual, but his eyes are fixed on Su Li''s soft lips. Su Li pushed aside a step and said, "sorry, Mr. Ji." Ji Shifeng slightly raised eyebrows and did not speak much. However, the chief director applauded excitedly, "well performed. It''s excellent to be able to play like this on the spot." Su Li politely thanks the director and leaves. It''s just that although the people of Suli left, the impact is great. She played too much, even let Ji Shifeng have a moment into the play, then other people''s performance can be described as plain. Li Shanshan looks a little ugly. She was not good at acting at first. Now she is set off like a clown. It''s really ugly. When Li Shanshan left, she found that Su Li had not left. Her agent is making fun of tiger brother, but she is a little intolerable, "still say what, go." Su Li laughed, "you look in a bad mood. Why are you scolded?" naturally, Li Shanshan has been scolded. After all, she has acted to the level of idol drama. Other people have something to be worthy of. She is totally in order to be a green leaf. The chief director is very good. Although she doesn''t look up to her acting skills, she doesn''t say anything bad. But Ji Shifeng sneered at her a few words, too bad to hear, so that she can not accept at this time. "Oh, you can''t compare with Shixiao." Li Shanshan said coldly, and then went straight away. Her agent ran after her. Huge gave Su Li a thumbs up. "When I was lucky in my life, I signed you!" Su Li chuckled, "wait, there will be better times." The tiger brother bumps the butt butts, follows up, "that is, I believe you." Not two days later, Su Li received a successful audition notice. She took tiger brother and Song Feng to sign the contract, but she didn''t expect that Ji Shifeng was also there. Today, he was dressed in formal clothes. He looked ascetic and cold, and his whole body seemed to be emitting a breath of strangers. As soon as tiger saw him, he was a little bit coy. He always felt that the boss was particularly hard to get along with. Su Li, however, was still leisurely, calm, and not frightened at all. "Excuse me, I''ll go to the bathroom." Su Li wiped her lips and went to the bathroom with her bag. When she came out, she saw the abstinence high cold Tian Huan boss standing at the door. She raised her eyebrows slightly, "general manager Ji?" Ji Shifeng looks at her, this is the second time she appears in front of him. A black off the shoulder long skirt, outlines her perfect curve. Long curly hair falls on the white shoulder, looks gentle and beautiful. He stretched out his hand and gently lifted Su Li''s chin. "It''s really a hook face. No wonder so many people are fascinated by you." In his words, I don''t know why it is a little sour. Su Li gently smile, eyebrows like a picture, "so, Ji always want to be fascinated by me? That''s my pleasure She said this, Ji Shifeng directly stretched out his hand to hold her slender waist, approached her, and whispered, "it''s really your honor." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3742 Su Li stretched out his hand and pushed him away with a little coldness. "General manager Ji, I''ll go back first." She said, turning around to leave, but Ji Shifeng suddenly grabbed the wrist, the whole person was pulled back. "Ji Zong, what does this mean?" Su Li slightly frowned. But even if the beauty is frowning, it is also good-looking, Ji Shifeng is not angry at all, but full of interest. "You interest me a lot." He said. "Interest?" Su Li smiles, "which Xing interest?" As soon as she said this, Ji Shifeng let her go with some displeasure, and his eyes became colder, "Shi Xiao, I hope you can understand your situation. I can give you everything you want. But the premise is, you have to be good. " "That may not work," Su Li said lightly. "I can fight for what I want. Of course, the premise is that Ji will not interfere with me. " Ji Shifeng eyes sharp up, he looked at the woman in front of him, suddenly feel that he underestimated her. This is the first woman to make him curious, and the first woman he wants, but the other person seems to be uninteresting. He was a little annoyed, but more still wanted to conquer. Su Li felt that Ji Shifeng at this time was a little bit like the bully boss at that time. He was angry and distrustful. Su Li sighed gently, but it was a long time since he had seen him like this, but there was a little miss. Only a little, of course. No matter what kind of person she was, Su Li couldn''t give in under such circumstances. What she wants is love and respect with her heart and soul, rather than the attitude of Ji Shifeng looking at her for a price. Su Li smiles at Ji Shifeng and turns away. At this moment, Ji Shifeng has a subtle fear. This fear came inexplicably, which made him feel at a loss. After a moment''s hesitation, Suli has left. Ji Shifeng frowns, and then steps back to the table. Su Li is now enjoying delicious food. She has a dessert in her hand. In her spoon is a crystal cake just dug out. She took a bite, her face immediately showed a satisfied smile, eyes full of joy. This smile is different from what he saw just now. That''s her real smile. But it was just a fake. Ji Shifeng was a little agitated and looked even worse. The relationship between the chief director and him was pretty good, and he asked a couple of strange questions. Ji Shifeng has no mind to answer, but his eyes fall on Su Li, who is happy to eat dessert. After eating the other desserts, Su Ge tried to stop him from taking another one. "Shixiao, I can''t eat any more." Brother Hu was worried to death, for fear that Su Li didn''t hold back her appetite and ate too much. "You have to prepare for the concert. When you get fat, you''ll be on the stage, but you''ll be stuck." Su Li had to take back her hand, but also some chat, "brother tiger, I''m not easy to get fat." She really loves sweets, but in order to look better on camera, she can only resist. Ji Shifeng sees this, also don''t know out of what psychology, push a dessert to Su Li in front. "Eat it." Su Li looked up at Ji Shifeng suspiciously, but Ji Shifeng looked away. Su Li looks at tiger again. Tiger sighed and wiped his face, "eat, go back and run for half an hour." "OK, thank you, brother tiger." Su Li immediately began to eat happily. Ji Shifeng is not the taste. Why not thank him? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3743 After successfully signing the contract, Su Li returned to her busy life of rehearsing concerts. Occasionally, Lu Cheng will squeeze out time to video with her. Of course, Shen Xun didn''t fall behind. They knew each other''s existence, but they couldn''t mind. Su Li spent two months busily in this kind of day. The concert came as scheduled. As for the guests, Shen Xun''s strong request naturally made them agree. Of course, it''s not a combination of them. Lin Shen is the happiest of all. After all, he always regards Shi Xiao as love bean. This kind of experience can''t be happy. Some of Shen Xun disliked his teammates, but their plastic teammates always stimulated him to tease him, which made him particularly unhappy. So when he was upset, Su Li could only comfort him. Backstage, Su Li is doing modeling, there is a staff holding a big bunch of flowers came in, "Shixiao teacher, this is to send you flowers." "So it came in?" Su Li doubts, generally speaking, these flowers will be put in a special place, will not directly take in. "It can''t be put outside," said the staff member, handing the flowers to Su Li. "It''s not good if it''s stolen outside." Su Li looked down and was surprised to see that this bunch of flowers was not a real flower, but made of a kind of precious silk material, decorated with gold thread and broken diamonds. The staff said, "if this is stolen, how much money can be lost. I was worried about being knocked and bumped all the way in." Su Li is silent for a moment and takes down the card on the bunch of flowers. Open a look, see the card is Ji Shifeng''s signature. Su Lifu forehead, she knew that this style of work must be Ji Shifeng. Since that conversation at the door of the bathroom, Ji Shifeng is like a changed person, often make some actions that make her laugh and cry. According to him, it''s a pursuit. This way of pursuing is indeed a little helpless for Su Li, but also understand that he is changing himself here? This kind of change is not obvious, but Su Li still feels gratified. How to say, her big boss has gone through a lot before, and it will change slowly. At that time, Su Li only wanted to leave him, but let him bind her and lock her up as if he were stimulated. That experience, no matter for any of them, is not a good experience above, but the good thing is that both of them are changing, and can finally fit in and really love each other. Su Li asked tiger brother to put the expensive flowers away, and continued to shape himself. His mood was much better. After finishing his modeling, Shen Xun came to Su Li. He sat on the seat next to Su Li and said, "are you really not going to sing a song with me?" Su Li thought, "it''s not, but you can''t sing love songs." Shen Xun said, "actually, there is a song that is especially suitable for us to sing." "What?" Su Li asked. "Like you." "What?" "Like you." Shen Xun said again. Su Li: "you are bored." "I mean the name of the song is like you." Shen Xun coughed and explained. "Oh, do you like me?" Su Li glanced at him. Shen Xun''s ear was red, "since you asked, I''ll tell you later." Su Li couldn''t help laughing, and then was forced to fill a lot of dog food makeup artist serious criticism, "Shixiao teacher, you don''t make expression." Su Li: Oh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3744 Su Li and Shen Xun showed their love to each other as if they were nobody else. Naturally, they also opened their eyes. It seems that these two are really together, but what''s the matter with the Lu director? Oh, your circle is really chaotic. To be honest, he has seen everything in the circle, which is nothing. How long after Su Li finished modeling, the concert officially began. This venue is not very big, Su Li said at the beginning. She thinks that it''s better to have a small venue than to have a large one to sell tickets. When the time comes, people will be full and face will be enhanced. It''s just that Su Li didn''t expect that her first solo concert was much more popular than she imagined. Originally, she was also the most popular one in the group, but there were a lot of loyal fans and local tyrants. Naturally, she had to come to the concert for the first time. As a result, you can''t buy tickets at all! At that time, Su Li regretted it. How could she be so confident. But now that we''re done, there''s nothing to say. Su Lian rehearsed in peace of mind, ready to meet everyone''s eyes with her best face. When the lights on the stage went out and there was a sea of pink fluorescence in the auditorium, the petals fluttered down from the top, and the distant singing like Mermaid sounded. A swing fell from the sky, on the swing, sat a girl with a shallow smile in a long skirt. A moment, surrounded by a name. "Shixiao Su Li sang the first line of lyrics in the eyes of the public. Under the stage, there are fans crying. When Su Li finished her first song, she said, "I''m Shi Xiao. Today, six years ago, I stood on the stage. Thank you for supporting me all the time." In the heart of Shixiao, the original owner, she is so fond of the stage and music. But for the sake of principle, she chose to leave her own team and company, and left calmly in the heartless abuse of the white eyed wolf. Back home, everything is a new starting point, she is full of hope, but one foot into the abyss, doomed. Perhaps for Shi Xiao, Xu ningchen is not the biggest regret for her. Her regret lies in leaving the stage. The first task of the world is to become a superstar in the music world, which Shi Xiao failed to realize. The second task is to meet three boyfriends. This is probably her intention hard to calm, but also to Xu ningchen naive revenge. It was Suli who suffered. This is Su Li''s first reaction to Ji Shifeng after her concert. "Why are you here?" Su Li looks at Ji Shifeng after the window is lowered. He still looks at the original abstinence and high cold president''s appearance. "Did you receive the flowers sent to you?" Ji Shifeng asked. Su Li nodded. "Yes, it''s beautiful. It''s just too expensive." "It''s not a waste of money," Ji Shifeng raised his chin with subtle pride in his tone. "My words are much more beautiful than those sent by others?" "As long as it''s a genuine gift, I like it." Su Li stood outside the car, smiling indifferently. Ji Shifeng is not satisfied with this answer, "get on the bus." "Sorry, Mr. Ji. I have to go back and have a rest." After more than four hours of concerts, she was really tired. Su Li felt that she was not suitable to deal with a difficult president at this time. Ji Shifeng frowned. In fact, he also watched the concert, but he kept a low profile and didn''t let Su Li know. After such a long performance, I''m very tired. So he nodded, "it''s because I didn''t think carefully. Get in the car. I''ll take you back to rest." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3745 The car lights are on behind me. It''s the driver who comes to pick up Su Li. She said to Ji Shifeng, "general manager Ji, don''t bother you. My car is here." Ji Shifeng seldom eats shriveled, but he feels this sour feeling on Su Li. It makes him both angry and thinks he should be It''s a contradiction. However, a phone call is to save Ji Shifeng''s mood at the moment. Su Li received a phone call from brother Hu, and learned that fans and media were all around her and wanted to see her. Maybe the concert was so successful that they didn''t measure up. If you go out in your own car, you will probably be stopped directly. Ji Shifeng smiles. "It seems that I''m still needed." Su Li fell on the car neatly this time, "thank you, Mr. Ji." Ji Shifeng has some subtle complacency. His car is very stable. When he leaves the garage, he is not found by the media. Ji Shifeng didn''t speak much at all. Sometimes he didn''t know how to talk to people. After all, with his status, usually people flatter, but not like Su Li to see her go. He was just about to comment on the success of the concert. As soon as he turned around, he found that the girl around him was asleep. She had her bag in her hand, her head tilted to one side and her eyes closed. Stage make-up has not been removed, eye makeup some halo open, bright powder scattered around the corner of the eye, looks a bit seductive. It happened to be a red light and the car stopped. Ji Shifeng looked at the sleeping Su Li like this, reached out and gently touched the corner of her eye, rubbed off some bright powder. Tiny powder on the fingertips scattered light, like crushed starlight. The heart is inexplicable so calm down. Ji Shifeng himself did not know that he would show such a gentle look. When the green light came on, he turned his head and looked at the front of the road and drove the car. Always paying attention to Su Li, Ji Shifeng naturally knows where she lives, but when the car drives into Suli''s villa, she still hasn''t woken up. She''s really tired. These days are all night rehearsal, but also in the gap to receive other announcements, the whole person is busy. Today, more than four hours of concerts were held, and repeated performances were made just to satisfy the wishes of fans. Until now, her tired body has been unable to control, suddenly fell asleep. Even if it''s uncomfortable to fall asleep like this, I still let myself sink into the boundless dream. The car''s light is not dazzling, it will not make sleeping people uncomfortable, nor will Ji Shifeng not be able to see her face clearly. Ji Shifeng has never had the experience of caring for people. He just turned the temperature in the car a little higher and waited for her to wake up. Su Li''s dream is a dark, dark, and a pair of eyes have been looking at her. Let her some doubt, that pair of eyes belong to who, but she is too tired, then temporarily not willing to pay attention to. The consciousness sank deeper, and she felt dizzy and hot Ji Shifeng frowns, she has been sleeping for a long time, there is no sign of waking up. Even if he didn''t want to wake her up, he would worry that she would feel uncomfortable waking up in this position. So he decided to wake people up. It was always better to be in bed. Only when his hand touched her face, he found it was a little hot. Ji Shifeng was startled and quickly started the car to get to and from his residence. He also contacted the family doctor while driving. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3746 When Su Li woke up vaguely, she felt thirsty. She sat up to drink water, but she was hugged. Su Li Leng for a moment, this just found that she is now in the place is not their own room. The person holding her is Ji Shifeng naturally. He quickly released his hand, "you have a fever. You are in the infusion. Don''t move about." Su Li blinked and looked down. Sure enough, he found that he had an infusion tube in his hand, "is this your home?" Ji Shifeng nodded. "How are you now?" "Want water." Su Li''s face was a little red, and her forehead was still covered with sweat. Although the beauty is beautiful at any time, she is still far from her usual bright appearance. Ji Shifeng poured her a cup of warm water and handed it to her, watching her take a cup of water in one hand and sip it. Her thick curly eyelashes drooped, making her look good. Inexplicably, Ji Shifeng wants to touch her head. With that in mind, he did the same. Su Li''s hair is soft and smooth. Ji Shifeng touched it and rubbed it. She looked at him in surprise. "Mr. Ji, what are you doing?" Ji Shifeng gently coughed, "I''ll just touch your hair, what''s the matter?" It''s right. Su Li choked and put the glass aside. "Thank you." Ji Shifeng raised eyebrows, "you go on sleeping." Su Li anxiously touched her face, "no, I haven''t removed my make-up to wash my face, so my skin will get worse when I sleep." As a female artist, her skin management is very strict. She is worried that she will not get stuffy acne without removing her makeup all night. Ji Shifeng said, "it''s OK. I''ll take off your makeup." Su Li was confused for a moment, "what?" Ji Shifeng brought her a mirror and said, "unloading is very clean. You women are trouble. " Su Li looked in the mirror, and sure enough, her face was now plain. However, she never thought Ji Shifeng would take off her make-up. What kind of magic plot is this? she was confused, "how do you know to remove makeup?" "as my niece said, the makeup remover is also hers." Ji Shifeng didn''t know it, but he met his niece who was sneaking out when he came back. His niece was shocked at the sight of Suli in his arms and asked him what he wanted. His niece was relieved when he explained gloomily for a long time. He thought now, always thinking that his niece looked at him as if he were looking at animals. He wants animals very much, but he won''t attack a sick person. Ji Shifeng felt very angry. But it doesn''t have to be known to sully. Su Li did not doubt him. After a few words, she looked at her mobile phone and found that it was more than three o''clock in the morning. She looked at Ji Shifeng, "aren''t you going to have a rest?" Ji Shifeng: "you are still infusion." Su Li Leng for a moment, a little warm in the heart, "nothing, I can''t sleep now, can look at themselves." Ji Shifeng frowned, "but you are sleeping in my bed." "Ah?" Su Li was stunned, "then why do you want me to sleep here Don''t you have a guest room? " There was a storm. Or a little angry. "What do you mean?" Su Li: So you don''t need to sleep Ji Shifeng was so angry. Ji Shifeng: "I will sleep now." After that, he stepped onto the bed with one foot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3747 Su Li!!! Su Li wants to hide. However, she is in the process of infusion at the moment. She can''t do it manually. Can only see Ji Shifeng lying beside her. Although Ji Shifeng is bold, he is actually a little nervous. I don''t know where this tension comes from, but in the end, it makes his heart beat too fast. Su Li moved cautiously, "I''ll leave after I finish infusion." "Dare you Ji Shifeng was angry again. Su Li: what else Ji Shifeng stares at her. Su Li: do you want me to make a promise Ji Shifeng slightly squinted: "it''s not impossible." Su Li Su Li laughed. "Mr. Ji, what do you mean? I thank you for helping me when I was ill, but now, isn''t it Ji Shifeng did not answer her, just closed his eyes, and then put out a hand, caught her wrist. A little naive. It''s not the same as the arrogant and overbearing president before. Su Li looked at him pretending to be asleep, his mouth slightly raised. Just now, one hand in the infusion, the other hand by Ji Shifeng, she can not even play a mobile phone. What about this? Su Li shook the hand of Huang Ji Shifeng, but the other side didn''t react at all. , looked at the pear and saw that she was sleeping. Yes, it''s late at night now. He''s been with her for so long, and I''m afraid he''s tired. Su Li''s eyebrows spread out and looked at Ji Shifeng. Her eyes became more gentle. This is her big boss, too. How could she not like it? Gently close to the past, in Ji Shifeng''s eyes Kiss, Su Li also did not struggle. Anyway, it''s boring. I''d better go to sleep. What Su Li didn''t know was that when she fell asleep again, Ji Shifeng had opened her eyes. He looked up at the infusion bottle. There was not much normal saline in it. This man, however, does not care about himself at all. Also said that he did not sleep, he looked at it, is not directly asleep. Ji Shifeng thought so, but he came to Su Li''s lips and gave him a kiss. I don''t know what to do with kiss and eyes? Ji Shifeng was in a good mood at the moment. He knew that no one could resist his charm. It''s just that this woman is too duplicity to kiss him secretly, tut. I must have loved him so much that I couldn''t extricate myself. It''s a pity that he doesn''t like her. It''s just that she''s a little pathetic in her single love. Yes, that''s it. Ji Shifeng while doing mental construction for himself, while observing the infusion bottle, and when he was almost to the end, he quickly called a family doctor. As soon as the family doctor got older, he saw that his employer was sitting on the bed with a satisfied look. He could hardly see it. He would have doubted what he had done in the room if he didn''t know that there was another one who was ill at the moment. It''s just that I can''t do anything about it. What''s his appearance like? young man, I really don''t understand. The family doctor took off the needle and bandaged it. Then he whispered, "the fever should go down when you wake up." Ji Shifeng convergence expression, calm nod. "Well, I see. Thank you Family doctor heart says, late I can see all. But the surface is still very calm out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3748 When I wake up, it''s daybreak. Su Li suddenly sat up and saw Ji Shifeng, who was still sleeping heavily beside her, and was in a daze. Subconsciously looking at her infusion hand, she forgot to watch before going to bed So She looked at Ji Shifeng with some peace of mind in her eyes. Su Li carefully opened the quilt and got out of bed. As soon as she put on her slippers, Ji Shifeng''s voice sounded from behind: "where to?" Su Li was stunned. I turned around, a little embarrassed. "I have to go to work." Ji Shifeng sat up, a pair of dark gray eyes staring at her, "do not go." "I can''t. I''ve made a schedule today..." Su Li said quickly. "Come here." Although jishifeng sleep a little disordered hair, but the momentum is still very full. As soon as he lowered his voice, Su Li could only get close to him. Ji Shifeng''s hand was on Su Li''s forehead, and the fever had subsided as expected, but it was obvious that she had not fully recovered. Yesterday''s concert was too exhausting. I have to go to work today. I''m afraid the illness will be more serious. Ji Shifeng grabs Su Li''s wrist, pulls a person, directly lets her fall into his arms under the unexpected. Ji Shifeng contentedly hugged people and lay back, "no work, continue to sleep." Su Li struggled for a moment, "I don''t want to sleep if I don''t work! I''m hungry Ji Shifeng Ji Shifeng had to let her go. "Then go and wash. There are clothes for you in the bathroom." Su Li quickly got up and ran into the bathroom barefoot. As the main bedroom of Ji Shifeng, the bathroom is designed to be simple and generous, with a large area. There are bathing areas, bathing areas, and extended balconies. A step up is the outdoor swimming pool. It''s so enjoyable. Su Li has a subtle jealousy. In fact, she is very rich, but she works hard and has no time to enjoy life. For so long in the mission world, she has rarely simply enjoyed life. After taking a bath and changing into the clothes prepared by Ji Shifeng, Su Li went out. Ji Shifeng is just changing clothes, his shirt button has not yet been buttoned, showing a piece of abdominal muscle. Su Li took a look and turned her head. Ji Shifeng raised his eyebrows and walked towards her, raised his hand and touched her hair. "Do you still like clothes?" Su Li looked down at her white dress and nodded. "Thank you." "If you want to thank you, button me up." Ji Shifeng picked his mouth. Su Li Su Li gave him a white look. "General manager Ji, won''t you?" "Yes, but I''d like you to help me." Ji Shifeng held her hand and put it on his clothes. Su Li curled her mouth and lowered her eyes to buckle the button to the top. It was neat and proper. Ji Shifeng eyebrows slightly raised, "go, take you to eat something." Su Li wondered: "have you washed yet?" Ji Shifeng''s answer was that he directly bent down and kissed her lips, and then stuck out her tongue when she wanted to struggle. There is a faint peppermint smell in your mouth. Is this a peppermint toothpaste? Su Li thought subconsciously. Su Li Su Li: Su Li Su Li has nothing to say. Trample on the horse. Is that sleep? Obviously, nothing happened www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3749 After kissing, Ji Shifeng is in a good mood and leads Su Li out of the room. Then I ran into a young and energetic girl. As soon as the girl saw Su Li, she stood up and looked at her with a pair of eyes. Then she said, "Hello, Shixiao I, I... " She stammered and blushed. Su Li also some doubts, just want to ask what''s wrong, but was Ji Shifeng a pull away, "ignore her." The girl heard the speech and said in a loud voice, "uncle!! How can you do this! " After saying that, he quickly followed up, but a pair of Su Li blushed. Su Li thought about it for a while, only then did she react. "Are you a fan of mine?" There was hesitation in her voice. The girl nodded, "I am! Shi Xiao, can you sign my name? " Su Li laughed, "OK. You''ll get the pen later and I''ll sign it for you The girl was happy to jump straight in place, but Ji Shifeng was impatient, "Ji Ning, why don''t you go to school." Ji Ning, however, snorted, "why should I go to school this weekend?" After that, he continued to follow Su Li and looked at her cautiously for a while, looking very excited. Breakfast is naturally ready. Su Li sits Ji Shifeng on one side and Ji Ning on the other. Then she enjoyed being taken care of by someone else. The two men were just like fighting, trying to put food in her bowl. Ji Shifeng frowned and filled her with a bowl of soup. Ji Ning pushed the soup away. "Uncle, Xiaoxiao doesn''t like tremella soup at all. How do you know that?" Said, there are some dissatisfaction, "too thoughtless bar." Ji Shifeng Ji Shifeng wanted to beat up his nephew and daughter. After breakfast, Ji Shifeng and Ji Ning still want to pester Su Li, but Su Li decides to go to work. She called brother Hu, who was full of tears. "Where did you go yesterday? I''m in such a hurry. " "Sorry, brother tiger, I had a fever yesterday, and Then Mr. Ji took me to see a doctor, but he didn''t tell you. " Su Liyu is sorry, but brother Hu is relieved. "How are you now?" tiger brother is not Zhou shaopi. "I pushed today''s announcement for you. You can have a good rest." "No, I''m much better." Su Li doesn''t want to stay at the Ji family any more. "No, I don''t want to be killed by Lu Cheng." Tiger said firmly, and suddenly thought of something, "no, wait! Who are you with? General manager Ji? Shifeng? Are you in his house? brother Hu''s voice sounds like a breakdown. Su Li apologized, "yes..." Brother Hu was very weak. "Shixiao, do you remember Lu Cheng and Shen Xun on the Bank of Daming Lake?" Su Li was silent for a moment. "Don''t be nervous. I can handle it." Brother Hu thinks he''s dying. His artists are amazing. It''s more difficult to make people. What can I do if I roll over? Tiger felt that he was in the dark. Su Li comforted him and hung up. Then I turned my head and saw Uncle and nephew of Ji family looking at her. "I heard it all. Your agent said you wouldn''t go to work." Ji Shifeng took the lead. "Yes, yes," Ji Ning nodded. "I think Xiaoxiao, you''d better stay and have a rest. I can take care of you." Ji Shifeng glared at Ji Ning, and the heart said there was something wrong with you! Ji Ning doesn''t care about her uncle. She just looks at her love bean. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3750 Su Li stayed. However, Ji Shifeng was not able to stay at home, as a domineering president, he is usually very busy. Originally, there was no big deal today, but there was a temporary problem in the company that needed to be solved, so he had to leave. So Ji Ning was happy. Ji Ning, as a brain powder, is naturally full of Su Li, just like a servant girl. Su Li was a little helpless, "isn''t it boring?" Ji Ning shook his head, "of course not boring, eh, Xiaoxiao, are you bored? Do you want to play games? I''m good. I can fly you. " Su Li thought about it and thought it would be OK, so she readily agreed. So, two people began to play the game, while playing, Ji Ning also quietly Mimi asked her: "Xiaoxiao, can I ask you a question?" Su Li doubts for a moment, "what?" "Well, I want to know what game you played with Shen Xun before?" As a fan, Ji Ning certainly knows all the gossip about Su Li, especially the latest ones. Su Li card a shell, the mouse forgot to point, and then their own game character almost died. Fortunately, she responded in time and made a big move to take away all the people who wanted to kill her. "I play with him to change clothes and warm..." When Su Li said this, she didn''t mean it very well. She always thought it would have a bad influence on Shen Xun "Change clothes small warm?" Ji Ning was shocked, she stuttered, just stuttered, issued a sigh of emotion: "how lovely!" And a handful of faces. Su Li Su Li:?? Ji Ning said shyly, "I''m still your CP powder." Su Li Su Li almost died of laughter. Ji Ning, Ji Shifeng''s niece, like a niece. It''s her and Shen Xun''s CP powder. Do not know Ji Shifeng know the truth, will be angry to beat niece ah. But Ji Ning is obviously a smart child. She said quickly, "don''t tell my uncle about this. I''m afraid he will hit me." Su Li: can he really hit you Ji Ning thought for a moment, "I don''t know, but I think it will. Xiaoxiao, are you in love with my uncle Su Li shakes her head. "No "But, but you all live together, I see all of them!" Ji Ning said, "although I''m CP powder, I hope you are my aunt. Xiaoxiao, you don''t have to care about my feelings. " Ji Ning''s role has long been dead. After all, she didn''t care at all. Before that, she vowed to fly with her. As a result, she forgot to play games and knew gossip. Sure enough, gossip is the driving force of everything. Su Li''s role in the game is good, and then seriously said: "really no, I''m not familiar with your uncle." Ji Ning''s face is a little shaky, and her eyes are broken. "Although I knew the depth of the entertainment industry for a long time, I was also too..." All sleeping together, not together yet Is your circle too chaotic? She is just a 17-year-old girl. The person in front of her is her love bean. How can she bear the tragedy of love bean collapse! Ji Ning felt that she heard her glass heart break. Su Li was silent for a moment and helped her forehead. "In fact, I can''t tell you what''s going on, but somehow it''s like this But your uncle seems to be going after me "Well What about Shen Xun? " Ji Ning asked tremblingly. Su Li shook her head, "not together." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3751 Ji Ning doesn''t know what''s wrong. With some bad premonition, he asks again, "is he chasing you?" "Yes." Su Li admitted. Ji Ning slightly squinted, "that Lu Chenglu guide?" Su Li looked at her in silence. Ji Ning breathed slowly. #How can I stand CP? I love Dou. I can''t take off the powder. I can''t take off the powder yet. I love Dou. I can''t get rid of it. Ji Ning is really at a loss. Su Li cautiously asked her fans, "are you ok?" Ji Ning''s wandering soul waved her hand, and her eyes were empty, "is there anyone else?" Su Li shook her head. "It''s gone." Oh, No. In fact, there is another one. Xu ningchen, who has always regarded her as a white moon. Xiao Song said that a few days ago he didn''t give up to change his contact information and called. Of course, he didn''t discuss the result. But for the sake of small fans'' physical and mental health, Su Li still did not say. Ji Ning seems to be much better. She looks at Su Li: "Xiaoxiao, who do you like? In fact, it''s OK. Just be happy. " Su Li This fan is quite Buddhist. But who does she like Of course she does! After all, it''s her big boss, can''t you like it? However, she couldn''t be with three people, and she didn''t want to hurt anyone, so she had to drag on. Drag until the task is complete. Su Li thought, but also looked at the task progress bar, task two has been almost completed, and then try again will be no problem. "Xiaoxiao, you are dead." Ji Ning points to the screen. It turned out that Su Li Gou had been found for too long, and then was killed. Said to play the game, the result is like this. It''s time to look at each other. However, Ji Shifeng''s home was big enough, and there were enough entertainment facilities, so they moved to the family KTV. As a former member of the women''s League, Su Li''s singing skills need not be said much. Ji Ning rarely had the opportunity to listen to her own love beans sing first. Of course, she was extremely excited. It''s a pity that these things can''t be known to others, otherwise she must show off well and satisfy her vanity. Su Li has a bad voice because of her cold. She can only sing some soothing songs, but Ji Ning is very satisfied even so. After Ji Shifeng came back from the company, he found that Su Li and Ji Ning were sleeping in the KTV room. There are also a lot of snacks and drinks, Ji Shifeng''s forehead is going to get up. He squatted down and picked up Su Li. Su Li woke up and looked at him vaguely. Then he rubbed a comfortable position and went to sleep again. Ji Shifeng is stunned for a moment. He has never seen Su Li so docile. He is usually alienated or wants to fight against him His eyes suddenly softened, and he didn''t care about her playing such a crazy thing. As for Ji Ning. He was much more rude to his niece. After taking Su Li to her room and letting her have a good sleep, Ji Shifeng went back to wake Ji Ning directly, "what have you done?" Ji Ning rubbed his eyes and cried: "sorry, I didn''t mean to..." "If you pull Shi Xiao again, I will send you to your parents." Ji Ning suddenly sobered up: "Wuwu, I''m wrong, I dare not! Don''t let me go back! " Ji Shifeng left her a sentence: "see your performance." Ji Ning suddenly embraces the thigh, "uncle, I have Xiaoxiao''s first-hand information here, do you want it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3752 Ji Shifeng raised his eyebrows and looked at Ji Ning, "you said." Ji Ning for their own freedom, finally chose to sell their love beans. But we can''t just say it''s a betrayal, right? She cleared her throat and said, "I''ve specially asked you about Xiaoxiao''s emotional situation. Do you want to hear about it?" "Don''t talk nonsense." Can Ji Shifeng not know? For his niece''s sake, not for his own sake? It''s so nice to say, in fact, it''s just trying to curry favor with the good guys. But he just doesn''t care. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. What matters is Su Li''s heart. Ji Ning immediately straightened up, "in fact, I have asked Xiaoxiao. I thought you were already together. As a result, uncle, are you still chasing people? I can tell you that many people like Xiaoxiao. For example, Lu Dao and Shen Xun. Are you watching Shen Xun''s show? Oh, my God, there are too many pink bubbles in the program. Their CP super words are ranked first at present. Do you know that "You know very well." Ji Shifeng narrowed his eyes slightly. Ji Ning was stunned for a moment, "I''m a fan of Xiaoxiao, of course I know. Uncle, don''t misunderstand me. I will never tear down your CP. I still want Xiaoxiao to be my aunt. " "Go on." Jishi Fengxin said I dare you. "I think your biggest rivals in love are Shen Xun and Lu Dao. And I think Xiaoxiao''s attitude towards them is very good. Do you think you have confidence, uncle? " "Why, you mean I can''t match them?" Ji Shifeng has some bad tone. "Of course not. Who is my uncle? The best man in the world. I''m sure you can take the beauty home. " Ji Ning not big or small patted Ji Shifeng''s shoulder, a pair of organizations look after your appearance. Ji Shifeng''s words are comfortable to hear, "Shen Xun and Lu Cheng, ah." His tone with a bit of disdain, these two people one is a director, the other is just a male star, can he be fierce? He can give her the best resources and lift her to the sky. Can others? Ji Shifeng realized that he had won. His eyebrows spread out, and his eyes toward Ji Ning were more gentle. "You''ve done a good job. I''ll tell your parents." "Thank you, uncle!" Ji Ning Xiao cheered. She really didn''t want to live with her paranoid parents. Even though they were gentle and kind, they controlled and flourished one by one. She was fed up with living in such an environment since childhood. Even living with a bad tempered uncle made her feel much more comfortable. In a word, it is impossible for her to move back to live. When she is an adult, she will be able to live on her own. When the sky is high, birds will fly, and if they want to chase stars, they will be very happy. At this time, you can''t offend your uncle. You must be a qualified follower. Ji Shifeng didn''t care about this little niece, but he still had some concern. He gave her some money to make her happy, so that she could be a little spy. Ji Shifeng went out from the family KTV and went back to his room. He put out his hand to test Su Li''s forehead. Although he had been playing so crazy for a day, he didn''t have any fever. Su Li felt that she had something stuck on her face. She opened her eyes painfully and ran into the worried eyes of Ji Shifeng who had confiscated her back. She raised her mouth, sat up and asked, "when did you come back?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3753 "Just back." Ji Shifeng leaned over her face and kissed her, "did you have a good time today?" "Not bad." Su Li evaded, also did not evade his kiss, simply gave up. She reached out and rubbed her forehead. "I''m a little sleepy." "Do you want to wake up?" Ji Shifeng mouth hook, look at her. Su Li was burned by his eyes, she subconsciously hid behind, "what do you mean by looking at me like this?" "What do I mean, don''t you understand?" Ji Shifeng came over, a hand around her back, took her to his arms with. Su Li''s eyes drooped, her long curled eyelashes trembled slightly, but her words were extremely straightforward, "do you want to sleep with me?" Ji Shifeng was almost angry and smiling. No matter how much he did not admit his own heart, but in fact, it was self deception, and he knew it very well. At ordinary times, because of his face, his self-esteem was always reluctant to admit it, but now Su Li''s words made him a little angry. He lowered his voice in a dangerous tone. "Is that what I am in your eyes?" "Isn''t it?" Su Li a pair of eyes are particularly clear, like reflecting the blue sky and white clouds, "the first time you see me, is not sleeping me?" Ji Shifeng helplessly looked at her, "do you still have a grudge?" "Yes, I am. I remember it all my life." "It seems good that you can remember it for a lifetime." Ji Shifeng kisses her on the lips, "but I hope you remember something else." "For example, I kiss you." Ji Shifeng''s breath with a trace of burning, so that Su Li felt even the heart and mouth were scalded. She dodged and then pandered to it. This ambivalence was like a spark that ignited the excessively hot temperature in the air. She was forced to turn her head back and accept the kiss from Ji Shifeng. Everything is natural. Su Li lies on her back in bed, looking at the Ji Shifeng above. There was a fire in his eyes. Su Li suddenly laughed and put her hand around his neck. She was like a goblin. She was charming and bold. She was totally different from the previous tense and green. There was a smell of pink in the room. Outside the window of , peaceful moonlit night, the air has a sweet smell of bergamot, which is the perfume that Suzhou used today. At the moment, the fragrance also contaminated Ji Shifeng''s body. When it was all over, Su said softly, "I''m hungry." "Haven''t you been fed yet?" Ji Shifeng raised his eyebrows. Su Li couldn''t hear this at the moment, so she put out her hand and squeezed his lips. How could she look at him funny and laugh, "you look like a duck." Ji Shifeng narrowed her eyes slightly and reached out to take her hand down. "What kind of duck?" "er..." Su Li looked at him innocently, the kind of duck of animals, the kind of gagaga. But obviously, although Ji Shifeng at this time is eating well, he has not yet gone out of this atmosphere. He lowered his voice, blew a breath in sully''s ear, and asked in a low voice, "this lady, have you just satisfied with my service?" Su Li''s face turned red, and she grabbed a corner of the quilt to cover her face. Ji Shifeng, you are a tyrannical president. Have you broken your design? Su Li roared in his heart. Ji Shifeng saw that she was really shy, and then straightened up and chuckled: "don''t tease you, let''s go to eat something. If you want to eat it, I can cook noodles. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3754 "Cook noodles? You can cook noodles?" Su Li looked at him in surprise. His eyes were full of doubts and disbelief. After all, it''s incredible, isn''t it? A bully can still cook noodles. "Surprised?" Ji Shifeng''s tone is very calm, but he is thinking about the steps of cooking noodles. He must make her eat the best noodles later. He should have practiced more. "A little bit." Su Li was very honest and gave a belly call. Ji Shifeng laughed and kneaded her stomach, "do you want to eat?" Su Li thought for a moment and said seriously, "I want to eat roast duck and pork elbow." Ji Shifeng:... Ji Shifeng: This is not the right way! "No?" Su Li asked "No," Ji Shifeng gritted his teeth, "only face." Su Li continued to hesitate, as if hesitating whether to eat noodles or hungry. Ji Shifeng was discontented, "what are you thinking? I don''t want noodles? " what did you make complaints about the pear juice? Of course she would like to eat roast duck and pork elbow! "Shi Xiao!" Ji Shifeng''s eyes are going to get angry, but he wants to cook noodles. He has never cooked noodles for others to eat. Now he is still quietly disliked? I can''t stand it! Ji Shifeng is really too angry, angry still want to continue to the body of this unknowable woman to severely teach a meal. In Su Li''s eyes, Qu Baba is in the eye. "I won''t eat it then." Ji Shifeng was full of anger. He rubbed Su Li and said coldly, "do you want to eat noodles, or are you eating once?" Su Li naturally felt his anger and lust, so he made a subtle compromise: "I eat noodles." Ji Shifeng looks at her. Su Li continued to compromise, soft voice with coquetry like, "I want to eat noodles." Ji Shifeng''s anger suddenly disappeared. He picked up Su Li and said, "I''ll cook noodles." Su Li nodded quickly, wrapped her coat around herself, and went downstairs to the kitchen with him. There are a lot of ingredients in the kitchen, and all kinds of ready-made noodles are also available. Just cook them in the pot. Ji Shifeng surrounded Su Li and forced him to wear a small apron with pink lace edge. He threw the noodles into the boiling pot with a cold expression. Su Li couldn''t help but take a picture of him with her mobile phone. She was really a tough cook, handsome and cruel. "Can I have a poached egg, please?" Su Li asked weakly. Ji Shifeng stopped for a moment, "yes." Then I thought about how the poached eggs were made. I just put the oil in the pan and then put the eggs, right? It seems quite simple. "Are there any other side dishes in the noodles? It''s better to add some vegetables, but it''s better to add fried sauce Su Li continued. To tell you the truth, Ji Shifeng always knew how to cook noodles. Ji Shifeng thinks that Su Li is embarrassing him! But in the twinkling of an eye, she stood there obediently, her expression was cute and soft, and she couldn''t get angry. Su''s job was more difficult than Fang''s! Fortunately, the finished product was good. Su Li saw a bowl of noodles fresh out of the oven, the bottom of the clear soup, and a few small vegetables, with a bunch of fried sauce minced meat, and a good-looking poached egg, it was really shocking. Su Li Mei Zizi to take a picture, and then sent in the micro blog, only with two words: night. Then put down the cell phone to eat noodles. She was really hungry. She didn''t eat much in a day and consumed a lot of physical strength. Now she ate very seriously. As for the reaction of the people who saw her microblog... brother Tiger: put down that bowl of noodles and don''t eat it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3755 When Su Li went to work the next day, brother Hu and Xiao Song all looked at her plaintively. "Xiaoxiao, how can you eat at night? Be restrained "Sister Shixiao, come and weigh your weight." Xiao Song said. Su Li Fu forehead, "I rarely eat once." It''s too strict. "After all, we are going to the special training of the imperial world crew, and we must strictly control the body shape." Tiger brother said seriously. Su Li nodded. "I know. I will restrain myself in the future. And you see, I''m thin. " Tiger brother looked at her weight does not increase, but reduce, is also relieved. Empire world is the historical blockbuster that Su Li went to audition before. Now the actors are almost chosen. When they are ready, the main actors will go to special training for a period of time. The lady Yu played by Su Li can be regarded as the heroine in this film. She has a lot of parts and tests her acting skills. Therefore, brother Hu attaches great importance to it, and Su Li also attaches great importance to it. At the same time, her new album is in the works. After all, the task is to become a superstar in the music world, and the singing world is more important. Su Li''s previous concerts were particularly successful, but this is only the beginning, which indicates that there is still a long way to go. Every day''s busy time for Su Lihe and Lu Cheng, Shen Xun and Ji Shifeng is not much. Shen Xun, in particular, had a full notice recently. He didn''t even have time to look at his mobile phone. He could only contact Su Li again every few days. Therefore, he did not know that Su Li had been occupied by Ji Shifeng. Lu Chengdao is a little free, his film has been edited, although there are other post-processing work to deal with, but he does not need to watch 24 hours. Ji Shifeng has been very busy. Recently, the top management of Tianhuan entertainment has changed a lot. He is busy fighting wits with a group of old guys every day. After pulling those people off the horse, he may be free. Time passed quickly, Su Li''s first solo album had been made. There are lyrics and music scores written by her own, as well as songs that she has cooperated with many famous musicians. Every capital is full of sincerity and just waiting to be heard. The training of imperial world''s crew has come to an end. In another week, she will join the group. To prepare for the album publicity, but also into the group filming, Su Li was very busy, but also feel very full. "Shi Xiao, I will start the promotion period of the album from tomorrow. This time will be very busy. I will try my best to coordinate the time for you." Tiger brother has grown up to be a quick, cold, all-round agent. After finishing the trip with Su Li, he received the email again. After seeing the e-mail, brother tiger made a rude remark. Su Li frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" At the moment, several people are in the nanny car, and there is no need to hide anything. Tiger said directly: "there is something wrong with the album cover, which needs to be dealt with temporarily." "Cover?" Su Li''s eyelids jumped. Tiger turned the computer screen over to Su Li and said, "the album cover was designed by a famous poster designer. Who knows this dog thing dares to copy, and it is still a small number of foreign designers. If there was not a person in the team who was a great admirer of the designer, we wouldn''t have known about it until the album came out. It''s no small thing to make a scene. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3756 In today''s copyright era, if you get involved in plagiarism, even if you are innocent, it''s hard to clean up the dirty water after it is spilled. This time, it was really lucky that someone in the team found out about it. Otherwise, it would be hard to deal with it after the album was released. At that time, it may not only face huge compensation, but the whole reputation will stink. How serious the matter is, Su Li can understand it after a little thought. Her eyes cold, "the problem is, tomorrow will start to publicize, this critical point of the problem, how to do?" "I have already contacted the public relations department to deal with it. Originally, we have contacted a lot of media, and we will create momentum after the publicity starts tomorrow. Now I''m afraid we need to call all of them together to explain the issue of the album cover. If someone makes a mistake tomorrow, they will be brought with rhythm "To tell you the truth, I don''t believe it''s a coincidence. I even think that stepping on the horse is a conspiracy aimed at us." "Brother tiger, calm down." Su Li''s tone is very calm. To tell the truth, when she was in the entertainment industry, she was very difficult at the beginning. At that time, she was alone and had no relatives. She could only climb up by herself step by step. There were many obstacles along the way, but she overcame them one by one. It doesn''t make sense. It can''t be solved now. "First of all, the most important thing, brother tiger, you have already done it. So the second step we should take now is to take action. " Su Li is very calm, "tomorrow is the publicity period, we have worked so long before to choose this day. Not only a few of us, but also a few of us, can''t make mistakes together. So what about the new album cover? " Tiger brother rubbed his forehead, "I''m also having a headache. I''ve just contacted several designers who are working overtime and try to design them before 12 o''clock. " It''s hard to imagine how much work has been done during this period. After the design is finished before 12 o''clock, there will be a lot of communication and contact, until the official publicity in the daytime tomorrow, this period of time needs to race against the clock. "Go to the company." Su Li said decisively. "It''s my album after all, and I want to see it come into being." Even if today is very tired, a day of high-intensity work has made Su Li very tired, but this is not the time to rest. What''s more, she and Ben couldn''t rest safely after such a thing. Tiger nodded. It seems that a turn of the steering wheel, then carried a few people to Tianhuan. Tianhuan entertainment is still bright at this time. When it comes to the designer''s workshop, it is found that everyone is waiting. When they saw Su Li, they all came up. Su Li is still calm. "Guys, I know it''s hard to redesign a cover when you''re so nervous, so here''s a little piece of advice." Su Li walked past, her high-heeled shoes stepped on the carpet and sank down. But she herself was like a sharp sword, with sharp edges, and people could not help looking over. Su Li''s red lips rose up, her smile was light, but she was particularly attractive. Her voice was calm and confident, and she said, "before recording the album, I made some understanding myself and drew some material. I don''t know if it''s useful. But I think I can try it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3757 One of the designers opened her eyes and she asked, "really? There are also these materials? " tiger''s ability to work can''t be said. There are four designers here, all of whom are designing suitable covers for this album that they can understand. Before that, they had lost once, but this time each of them was doing their best. But in such a short time, it''s really hard to have a good inspiration. However, the designer who spoke had a brilliant idea at that time, but she thought it was very difficult to realize, so she had to shelve the idea. But now, she heard Su Li say that she actually had her own material to draw, which was just like her idea, so she was so excited. Sure enough, Su Li''s eyes were attracted. She went over and looked at the baby faced young girl in front of her and said, "yes, do you want to see it?" "Of course, I think it will help a lot." Said the girl. Su Li nodded and took out her mobile phone. She sent out all the materials she had scanned. It''s some very simple lines, it looks abstract and a bit of a fantasy. In this album, some of the songs are composed by Su Li herself, so when writing songs, she lies on the table, thinking about the lyrics of those songs and writing and drawing on the paper. Some are just simple symbols, some can see concrete objects, and even a very complete plot painting. The girl''s designer was surprised. "Teacher Shixiao, you are so talented. These paintings have a very personal style. Even if you don''t sing as a star, you should be able to draw." Several other designers didn''t pay attention to Su Li''s words at the beginning. When they saw the pictures she drew, they were surprised and said, "yes, it''s so wonderful. I think I''m inspired now. I know what kind of cover to design." "Me too. I''m inspired." The four designers looked surprised and excited, and then turned to work. Su Li:... The Muse will never die! Tiger brother is also a little convinced. He just knew that, although he didn''t come, other people told him that it was difficult to design a satisfactory cover album. If it was too late, he could only use it casually. It''s unforgivable to use this kind of words casually. They work so hard to write words and songs, so hard to cooperate with those music magnates, is not to make an album. Their goal is that every detail is perfect and worth pondering, not perfunctory. Tiger doesn''t allow it. But fortunately, things seem to be getting better now. "Now, it''s time for me to deal with the third step," he said There was a trace of ferocity in his tiger eyes. It''s unforgivable that he dares to make trouble on his brother tiger''s head. He wants to see who wants to do this to them. Su Li saw the ferocious appearance of tiger brother who was going to hit people and told him, "brother tiger, go ahead, I believe you." Tiger brother patted Xiao Song on the shoulder, "look at Shi Xiao, I''m going." Xiao Song nodded, very serious. "I will. Don''t worry, brother tiger." Su Li has a lot of soft eyes. No matter what she meets, there will always be someone who will work with her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3758 At 12 o''clock the next day, Tianhuan Entertainment''s official account timely issued a preview of Suli''s new album. In the pictures of Jiugongge, each one is a separate painting, simple and full of childlike interest. The prototype is those drawn by Su Li, but after the designer''s treatment, it will appear more delicate and design sense. When each picture is put together, it is a whole picture. On the big picture, there is a silhouette of a girl and countless falling notes and flying dream fragments, representing the name of this album: dream. After the first wave of publicity, the official accounts belonging to Suli and many media accounts began to publicize. Hot search has also been arranged. The simple one minute MV is also well produced. In any case, we can see that this is indeed an excellent work. Shen Xun also knew that today was the day for Su Li to publicize her own album, and he kept an eye on forwarding it for the first time. Moreover, he forced everyone in his group to forward it, but they were happy to. Lu Cheng''s ten thousand year old micro blog has also begun to open. After racking his brains and forwarding it, he only said one sentence: nice to hear. Su Li couldn''t help laughing. She thought they were all very cute. Of course, Shen Xun and Lu Cheng did not know about the crisis she met yesterday. However, Ji Shifeng, President of Tianhuan, must have known that. He was so angry that he became angry. Then he arranged to investigate the matter thoroughly. He must catch the man who framed Su Li behind his back. At a time when many artists have been forwarding to help promote, several marketing numbers have sprung up and started to bring rhythm. Music radio 123: the song is good, but the album cover is familiar. It seems that I have seen it somewhere. Xiao Le FM: it''s great to listen to Shi Xiao''s new album in one minute. My ears are pregnant! But why is the album cover a little familiar to me. Unlimited listening: what''s wrong with the cover of Shi Xiao''s new album? As far as I know, the design draft of Mr. W, a famous designer in a certain country, is about the same length. Hearing is believing: a returned actress''s new album is plagiarized? Listen to me: SX, don''t you explain the cover of the new album? It''s a bit too much to plagiarize openly, right? In other words, have you bought the copyright? these multimedia marketing numbers are usually active. At this time, they suddenly jump out and accuse Su Li of plagiarism. Naturally, they are seen by many people. And tiger brother of course also saw, his eyes flashed coldly, "these are these dog things, say that people copy without a hammer, Sha Bi?" Su Li see tiger brother recently is really too irascible, rude one after another, but also some cry and laugh. "Wait a minute, things will ferment." Su Li was very calm and even ate a box of ice cream. Tiger''s eyes narrowed and looked at the ice cream box she had just thrown into the garbage can. "Shi Xiao, what did I tell you?" Su Li looked at him innocently, "brother tiger, I''ve been all night. I''ve had an ice cream to wake up." Tiger brother: "sugar will dissolve your collagen, will make you ugly and fat, grow fat, become greasy." Su Li choked, "it''s impossible to give up sugar. It''s impossible in my life." She doesn''t know how bad these desserts are to health, but she just can''t help it. She likes them, so much. Life is so hard, why can''t we have something sweet? Fortunately, this is not the time to investigate these issues. Brother tiger soon put this matter down. Suli happily opened another bag of strawberries to freeze dry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3759 Su Li was eating strawberries freeze-dried while watching the growing public opinion on the screen. These marketing numbers said that Su Li''s album was plagiarized, and her fans naturally refused. So, a tear force on the start of a vigorous. The fans let the marketing number friends hammer on the hammer, and the marketing number began to forward the fans to let others see how mentally handicapped Su Li''s fans are. He also said with a smile that Su Li would receive a lawyer''s letter soon, so that they would not be so excited and stop. Su Li is about to see and smile, the heart said that you know the lawyer''s letter, and will definitely let you receive it at that time. Among these marketing numbers, the account called "come and listen to me" is particularly active. What''s more, his usual remarks are a little bit mean. He always manages to grasp the degree, which disgusts artists and fans, and makes him want to sue and can''t tell because he doesn''t speak up. He is usually enough to be obnoxious. Today, he plans to meet his fans with 100 rhythms. Fan: if you say plagiarism means plagiarism, do you have any evidence? Listen to me: the evidence will soon be available, but Mr. w will tell you what plagiarism is. Fan: 500 rumors can be forwarded. Thank you. Come and listen to me: sue me. It''s said that Xiao received the lawyer''s letter earlier than me. Fan: after so much talking, I didn''t even say a hammer in a comparison chart. Listen to me: please don''t cry to your mother. Fan: how much does sb marketing number charge you? Listen to me: don''t worry, Shi Xiao is about to lose money to her mother. ... this account is really annoying, stupid and poisonous. Su Li sneered, this time is still can''t cure you, she is so many years of entertainment. It''s been fermenting all day, and by the time of the evening, it''s been a big deal. At this time, there are also a few small artists began to withstand the pressure, quietly deleted the micro blog propaganda. Some fans asked them, but they also said a few words about the importance of originality. It''s no problem to say so, but at this critical point, it''s just to convict Su Li directly. This is, of course, another round of swearing. As soon as this incident happened, those marketing numbers immediately began to climax, and once again they would end up on the so-called hammer. But when they put the contrast map out, they suddenly found something wrong. These plagiarized comparative pictures were originally prepared for a long time, but they just looked at them casually before sending them out. After checking them before sending them out, they suddenly found that... wrong! It''s said that it''s not like copying one of Mr. w''s design drafts at all? this is obviously useless for the cover design before! What to do now? All the words have been put out. It''s useless this time! How can we copy by force? All the marketing numbers are almost muddled. Of course, there are also some that are sent directly without checking. As a result, it is too late to delete the microblog as soon as it is sent out. Because the navy is out. The price of the water army is much lower than that of the marketing number. They just take the money to do things. As a result, they can''t get it back. Everything is just the existence of laughing and generous. What plagiarism, what indignation, this is a well-designed plot, is aimed at Tian Huan, against Su Li. Before the road of ridicule, people were also shocked by this operation, angrily scolded, and found that, plagiarism? Copy a ghost! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3760 This thing reverses too fast, some people can''t catch up with the hot melon. One minute ago, they just scold and plagiarize, and the next minute, they are pulled by fans to chat about their life and ideals, and their faces are beaten and swollen. Tian Huan''s follow-up soon followed. Tiger brother was eager to try. Su Li chewed a piece of melon that was fed and lay on the sofa. Now there is no matter of her own, she does not need to speak, and she does not need to start, as long as keep quiet. She believed that a conclusion would soon be reached. Tiger brother here busy, Su Li also generous with points to exchange a little information. 2333 has always been reliable, especially in this respect. It quickly brought the results of the investigation to Su Li. Su Li laughed angrily after reading it. Really, how can I say it? she almost forgot the original female leader of the world, Chu Jianxing. Since she took the initiative to stay away from these two people, Xu ningchen and Chu Jianxing have not appeared in her life for a long time. However, neither of them can forget her. Xu ningchen is the typical one who eats in a bowl and looks at the pot. He already has true love, but he still has the white moonlight in his heart. But I''m sorry, Bai Yueguang doesn''t want to take part in your bad debts. Thank you. Chu Jianxing is true love to Xu ningchen. He is the kind of person who can do all crazy things for him. In order to be with Xu ningchen, she calculated step by step and finally got the recognition of Xu family. Xu ningchen will marry her soon. But she found that Xu ningchen had not given up her white moonlight. How can Chu Jianxing not hate this? She has been pregnant for half a year, and her temper is getting worse and worse. Sometimes she can''t help but lose her temper at Xu ningchen, and then she regrets again and again. When she goes on like this again and again, her feelings will have cracks. This time, she doesn''t know how to remedy it. Originally a couple, now almost all will fall apart. Xu ningchen is not happy to see such Chu Jianxing. She thinks that she has changed too much. She is no longer the simple and lovely girl before, and no longer deserves to be compared with his white moonlight. Chu Jianxing hated Su Li to the bottom of her heart. Now her relationship with Xu ningchen is getting worse every day. Even when she is intimate, Xu ningchen will cover her eyes. What does that mean? Isn''t this because Chu Jianxing''s second half face is very similar to Su Li''s? she''s scheming, and in the end she''s still a stand in. This is ridiculous. Chu Jianxing wants revenge. But she didn''t know how to do it herself, so she tried to get in touch with several artists who regarded Su Li as her competitor and made a plan together with them. Plagiarizing the cover is just the first step, and then there are more sinister moves, but today, they suddenly upset their plans. Now everyone knows it''s a conspiracy. Even the gourd eaters were guessing who was buying the Shui Jun and the marketing number Hei Su Li. Under this speculation, several artists who had had conflicts with her before were dragged into the water, including Li Shanshan. Li Shanshan: MMP! Because it happened so suddenly, it was no problem a few days ago, and I didn''t hear the news that the cover would change, but today I was caught off guard. Compared with Li Shanshan, Chu Jianxing, who was hiding behind, was naturally clear. Of course, she is not an artist, and no one pays attention to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3761 When Li Shanshan was in deep water, Chu Jianxing was really taking care of her fetus. She doesn''t pay much attention to the Internet. She only paid a little attention to it because she had a rival. I don''t know if it''s because she''s too confident or what. These days, she''s busy repairing the relationship with Xu ningchen every day, and she doesn''t go to see what''s happening on the Internet. I don''t know that the conspiracy she designed has been known by the parties. Because of the relationship between raising a baby, Chu Jianxing has been paying attention to her diet recently. She is very precious to her children and is very careful to protect them. She looks gentle and proper. She is fully prepared to be a mother. However, Xu ningchen felt that the child in her stomach did not appear until he was ready. Therefore, he had been a little repelled. However, this exclusion was almost dissipated under the warm care of his parents. At present, this woman accompanied him through his most difficult period of time. She just loved him too much and didn''t do so many heinous things. Therefore, although Xu ningchen did not pity her as much as before, she still had feelings. So when Chu Jianxing looked at him with tearful eyes, Xu ningchen was still soft hearted. They had not dated for a period of time. This time, they went to eat delicious food, watched a movie belonging to two people, and did a lot of things Chu Jianxing had been longing for. She felt very happy and satisfied. She touched her already obvious belly, and her face was full of smile. However, just as they were about to go home, Xu ningchen received a phone call. Xu ningchen looked at the familiar number, his face was a burst of ecstasy. He did not immediately pick up, just a little sorry to see Chu see star, "I''ll pick up the phone, wait for me, OK?" Chu Jianxing nodded, looking very gentle, but she did not miss just Xu ningchen surprise look, and at this time can''t wait to leave. Chu Jianxing has a bad premonition, she quietly followed up. Xu ningchen went to a quiet place and answered the phone. His voice sounded calm, but the corners of his mouth rose. Xiaoxiao finally called me Chu Jianxing opened his eyes in disbelief. At the same time, a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes. It''s this woman again. How can it be this woman again! It''s so haunting! Before she and Xu ningchen''s relationship has been so close, the result of this woman suddenly came back. Now that she finally got married with Xu ningchen, the woman came to pester him again! Chu Jianxing wanted to kill her directly. But now, she needs to calm down and listen carefully to what Xu ningchen wants to say to her. She didn''t know what she was going to face. Xu ningchen rarely received a phone call from Su Li. Naturally, he was very surprised, so his tone was full of laughter. But in any case, he could not have imagined that the long-awaited phone call was actually to start a teacher''s inquiry. Although Su Li doesn''t want to contact Xu ningchen, but because of Chu Jianxing''s prejudice against her, she doesn''t want to go over him to deal with Chu Jianxing directly. To be honest, wasn''t she forced into their emotional entanglement? Who wants to be the white moon that Xu ningchen never forgets? Is she not happy at all? one of them regards her as a love enemy, and the other always comes to entangle her. It''s really annoying. Simply, Su Li will tell the truth directly and let them solve it by themselves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3762 Su Li''s tone is very cold, she asked: "if I remember correctly, you and Chu Jianxing should be male and female friends?" Xu ningchen a Leng, the smile on his face some light down, "it''s true, but... If, my heart''s favorite person is you." Su Li was about to laugh. "Xu ningchen, who do you think you are? You have a Chu Jianxing who regards you as a treasure. Do you want to think that women all over the world want to like you? It''s ridiculous. You are as ridiculous as Chu Jianxing. " She was so sarcastic that Xu ningchen couldn''t bear to say, "Shi Xiao, what do you want to say?" "I just want to tell you, and I hope you can tell Chu Jianxing what I said. I don''t want to worry about it any more and I don''t want to be disturbed by the two of you Su Li''s tone was a little slow, and Xu ningchen had a bad premonition. She said: "you tell Chu Jianxing that I don''t have any idea about you. I hope she can take care of herself. If I catch her doing something behind her next time, I won''t let her go. Besides, she should not think that no one knows what she is doing Xu ningchen was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Chu Jianxing and Su Li would have an intersection. At the moment, he was a little unbelievable, "what did she do?" Su Li sneered, "I''m not just taking me as a love enemy, but it''s your fault. As a man, if you can''t handle this kind of thing well, you have to let me carry the pot. If it wasn''t for my good temper, I would have settled with you. " Xu ningchen''s eyelids jumped, "what did she do to you?" the words were a little loud, so that Chu Jianxing, who was hiding in the audience, could hear everything clearly. She did not expect that Su Li would tell Xu ningchen that she was a little flustered. What should she do? Chu Jianxing was already thinking of an excuse, but she always felt that this time she would not be easily let go. "You can ask her." Su Li''s tone was a little impatient, "OK, that''s it. I hope you can handle this kind of thing well. If you have any emotional problems in the future, you don''t want to disturb me." After that, Su Li hung up directly. She knew that according to Xu ningchen''s character, she would ask Chu Jianxing clearly. Although she didn''t want to get involved in their affairs, she didn''t mind letting Chu Jianxing understand that some people can''t be provoked. Xu ningchen was hung up. When he called again, he was out of touch. Black again. He felt a sense of depression in his heart, rolling. Chu see star looking at his back, inexplicably feel a little flustered, quickly turn around to leave. But when I turned around, I accidentally kicked my feet. I don''t know who threw the bottle here and made a sound. Xu ningchen turned his head and saw Chu Jianxing who had run away. At this moment, he was in a daze, "Chu Jianxing!" Chu saw the star startled, subconsciously stopped. Xu ningchen rushed to catch up, "Chu Jianxing, you tell me, what did you do to Shixiao?" Chu Jianxing was also angry at once. She turned her head, her eyes turned red, and she looked at Xu ningchen, "what have I done? What can I do to her? She is the white moon in your mind. What am I? I''m just a stand in. What qualifications do I have to ask you to treat me better than her? But what can I do? I love you, I love you so much, but you always only like her. Xu ningchen, I will also be sad. I just want to be with you. Am I wrong? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3763 If it was in the past, seeing Chu Jianxing say this, Xu ningchen must feel heartache and guilt, but just after being satirized by Su Li, he felt a little uncomfortable. He looked at the woman in front of him and laughed. "Xiaoxing, what did you do to Chu "Do I have to do something to her?" Chu Jianxing was not willing to admit, "you believe everything she says, but you don''t believe what I say. Ah, Xu ningchen, don''t you think you are too much? I am your fiancee, I am the mother of your children, do you understand Xu ningchen''s eyes were heavy. "So, why do you think she''s lying? Destroy our feelings? To tell you the truth, as long as she is willing to be with me, I am sure I will So, she didn''t have to. Chu sees the star Leng there. She had always thought that she had the same status in Xu ningchen''s heart, just because she had not got one, so she would never forget it. Just like the white moon in the sky, the farther away you are, the more you cherish and want to have, but once you have it, you will become a rice grain. But at this moment, she suddenly understood that she was not so important in Chu Jianxing''s heart. She took a step back, and there was obvious despair on her face. "Xu ningchen, are you so sure?" Chu Jianxing''s voice was hoarse. "So, what did you do to make her so indifferent to me?" Xu ningchen asked. Chu Jianxing''s eyes closed. "After I tell you, will you treat me like before?" Xu ningchen did not speak, just looked at her. "Well, I see." Chu Jianxing''s tears rolled down and said what he had done. She didn''t hide anything more. Maybe she was a little desperate. She said in a tone of undisguised malice, "that''s it. Do you want to help her revenge me now?" Xu ningchen didn''t expect Chu Jianxing to do such a thing. He still had some problems. "How did you become so?" He couldn''t understand. "If you don''t love it, you will." Chu Jianxing raised his hand to wipe his tears, and his expression gradually calmed down. "Chu Jianxing, I think we all need to think about it," Xu ningchen''s eyes have become increasingly indifferent, "perhaps, we are not suitable for together." Chu Jianxing laughed, "you don''t stay with me. Do you want to go back and ask for Shixiao''s understanding? Maybe I don''t know. She''s hanging on to you while still keeping a relationship with several other men. Have you seen her affair? Hehe, how clean do you think she is? People in that circle are dirty. She is not your white moon, she is just a pool of mud, do you understand? " " I don''t know if she is sludge, but at least she didn''t do anything to you. "Xu ningchen was probably very disappointed with Chu Jianxing, and his words were like sharp knives and inserted into her heart. "It''s a fact that you''re not as good as her." Chu Jianxing couldn''t even cry. "In your eyes, that''s what I am." Chu Jianxing turns around and leaves step by step. Xu ningchen looked at her lonely back, but there was no fluctuation. Two people so separated, and so on Xu ningchen to see Chu again, it is after she went to the hospital induced labor. Sometimes this woman is really cruel. She is cruel to others and to herself. At that time, the defamation of Su Li had already been brought down by public relations, and the so-called plagiarism was a farce of self pickling. All the people involved in the farce got jeers and letters from lawyers. Su Li''s album is a blessing in disguise, with more attention. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3764 "Dream" is Su Li''s first solo album since returning home. It contains 11 songs, of which five are her own lyrics and music works, which have received unanimous praise from many industry leaders. And the theme song, is now invited several of the most famous musicians to create together, belongs to a custom-made song for her. Once released, this song has attracted wide attention. It has risen steadily on the major charts, and then occupied the first position without wavering. Even if there are several popular singers in the same period, and even the new song of the pop star, they can''t surpass this one. At the same time, Su Li has also won the approval of most people. What''s more, every song on this album is excellent. Su Li''s fans are going crazy. How can there be such a good person in the world? Or their love beans, it is just too proud of ah! Fans are jubilant. After all, in this era, the music industry is not prosperous. Many songs are played by fans, and there is no circle with Urbana. However, most of the songs of Su Li''s album are out of the circle, even if they are not fans, they also start to play them circularly. For a time, countless musicians were flocking to Su Li. All kinds of announcements and interviews came like snowflakes. However, they all refused. Because Su Li is going to join the group, the Empire world will finally start up. This TV play can be said to be the biggest drama of the year. It is so powerful that countless actors and actresses want to perform it, even if it is a dragon show. After the strict screening of each director, all the actors have been in place, and have been trained to shoot soon. At this time, there is a marketing number to start activities, the target directly at Su Li. Bagua Jun: the empire is on. It''s said that lady Yu is played by a returning flower. Super August 18: a little flower who returned home recently has so much resources that he even tore up a Chinese opera. Film and television circle: SX force! Watch SX! She is the lady Yu in my mind! No matter whether the marketing number is boastful or sarcastic or openly boasting and insinuating, in short, Su Li''s popularity suddenly rises again. Of course, most people don''t think highly of Su Li. After all, she used to be a women''s group, Aidou, and took the singer''s route. Although the sales and broadcasting volume of her new album are very strong, it doesn''t mean that her acting skills are good. So, how can we say that there are so many conspiracies and even arrogance behind it? Xiao Song saw these remarks, also did not avoid Su Li, "Xiaoxiao sister, you see, someone is secretly blacking you." "It''s good to get used to it. It''s mediocre not to be envied," sullis didn''t care. "It''s estimated that the person who competed with me could not swallow this tone, but what''s the use? It''s OK to have a face As soon as Su Li finished hitting her face, she did. Naturally, the one who helped was Lu Chenglu. He is a very protective person. When he saw that someone was competing for the role by unfair means, he sneered and released the trailer of the movie. Lu Cheng was originally a low-key literary director who played his own low-key films. Few people paid attention to him. He was also Yan Fen. Since his affair with Su Li, there were more fans. So the trailer turned into a fire. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3765 After relaying the trailer, Lu Cheng said in the forwarding, "the person I chose is not good at acting? this is arrogant enough. For a time, even Su Li''s fans were confused. But after the reaction, fans started screaming and blowing rainbow farts. In this short three minute trailer, the woman in the red dress catches everyone''s eyes, her smile, her sadness and joy, her anger, her melancholy and everything is vividly displayed. Everyone will be crazy about such a beauty, but when she kills, she will be shocked by the creepy momentum. It is such a contradiction that attracts people''s attention and makes people feel timid. It is a contradiction that can not be expected. Of course, sunspots and some mariners can''t see them. They are still working tirelessly in the dark. Fortunately, the fans and the audience have long eyes, and all of a sudden they overpower the unpleasant voice. Of course, there are also CP fans to revel in. "Director Lu is too spoiled! I''m going to climb the wall. I''m sorry, Shen Xun "Lu Daochong Guan''s anger turns into a beauty. It''s so handsome!" "Is Lu Dao with Shi Xiao? It''s very touching." "The people I choose, the people I choose, the people I choose! Oh, my God, it''s too spoiled. " "I''m out of my mind. When are you going to make an official announcement?" "Together, please, wuwuwu." "I really want to see him! You can pay attention to it. The director Lu has already shot! Shen Xun''s mother said she was anxious. " "Lu daoniu forced!" These praise Lu Chengzhao single received, of course, Su Li also immediately sent him a video request. Lu Cheng looks serious. He doesn''t have much indulgence as fans say. He even has a little arrogance. Su Li: "thank you for helping me out." When Lu Cheng heard her say this, he began to feel uncomfortable. "What''s going to help you out? I''m not." Su Li picked her eyebrows, "is that right? Well, I would not have been sentimental if I had known that. " Lu Cheng saw that she was going to hang up the video and immediately said, "do you want to draw a line with me?" "Director Lu, where are you? You are busy. I can''t disturb you." Su Li said so, but the tone is with a smile. "You..." Lu Cheng was angry again. "You know who I am for. You still call me that." Su Li chuckled and said, "Lucheng, Acheng, chengge! Is that all right? " Lu Cheng coughed slightly and felt uneasy, "so Not bad. " "Thank you all the same," Su Li said "Oh, they know a fart." Lu Cheng raised his chin slightly, "can the person I choose be so vilified?" "Oh What about the other actors? Would you help if you had this problem? " Su Li looked at him with a smile. Lu Cheng Lu Cheng: it''s none of his business. What to help? No. Lu Cheng just looked at Su Li and didn''t speak. Su Li''s tone was soft. "I knew you were for me. You loved me very much. I like me, didn''t you?" "In broad daylight," Lu Cheng was a little awkward, but obviously with a smile in his eyes, "I''m not ashamed." Su Li a face, "originally also want to tell you, that broad daylight is too shameless, or forget it." Lu Cheng The crematorium is proud and charming for a while. "I''m not ashamed." Lu Cheng is serious. Su Li chuckled and laughed. Lu Dao was so cute! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3766 As soon as she was about to say something to Lu Cheng, the doorbell rang. Su Li had to apologize and said, "someone is coming. I''ll hang up first." Lu Cheng frowned and was very unhappy. Su Li thought for a moment and pouted her lips at the camera, "Mo da." Lu Cheng Lu Cheng, don''t open your eyes. I''m a little sorry. Su Li hung up the video with a smile and went to open the door. As soon as the door opened, he was hugged by the whole, and a head rubbed against her shoulder, "Xiaoxiao." Su Li was stunned, "Shen Xun, why are you here?" He still has a bit of wine on him, as if he had just had a party. Su Li quickly took the door and dragged Shen Xun to the inside. "How could you come here? No one is following you?" Shen Xun raised his head. His face was a little pale and his eyes were a little red. It seemed that he had drunk a lot. In fact, he is conscious, but his body is drunk. "Xiaoxiao, I miss you." He said. Su Li couldn''t laugh or cry. She fed him a glass of water that she had just drunk. After Shen Xun finished drinking a glass of water, he said, "I''m just back. I want to see you. You can''t be photographed. " Su Li''s heart softened. Shen Xun is too hot now. She works much more than she does. She has notices almost every day and travels in different cities and countries. Sometimes the time difference is so bad that you can''t even get a video. He looked tired, but his eyes were bright. "Do you miss me?" He asked. Su Li rarely saw him so clingy, she nodded: "miss you." "Cheating," Shen Xun leaned on the back of the sofa. He was tired to sleep at the next moment, but he still said, "there are so many people around you that you will not miss me." Su Li was a little stunned. She has been avoiding meeting the three of them and making them sad. But she''s not that good, she can''t make everyone happy. After all, only she knew that the three of them were actually one. But for them, they are all separate individuals with different experiences and different personalities. Su Li didn''t know how to balance, and she also felt very upset. She looked at Shen Xun and whispered, "I don''t know how to convince you, but I really like you." If you love someone, isn''t it true that you still love each other? Even if the character changed, even if it was more than one person, it was her lover. She thinks so, but she doesn''t know what Shen Xun thinks. However, most people know her idea, I think she''s very scum, so I''ll take three steps. But what should she do? If she didn''t love Shen Xun, Lu Cheng and Ji Shifeng, how could she have fallen in love with so many different Shen tingchuan before? This seems to be a paradox. Su Li has a headache. The soft kiss fell on her lips. As soon as she lifted her eyes, she saw Shen Xun''s face. Shen Xun''s eyes were gentle, like a spring in the moonlight, reflecting the melting night. "I know." He said. I know you like me, of course I do. But what I care about is that I''m not the only one for you. Shen Xun raised his hand and touched her eyebrows and eyes, "I don''t blame you." Su Li reaches out and hugs Shen Xun and buries her head in his chest. She wants to end all this quickly The two hugged each other, and the moonlight came through the window, casting a piece of clear light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3767 During this period, she released her third album, finished filming the imperial world, and then she still revolved among Shen Xun, Lu Cheng and Ji Shifeng. The three of them are aware of each other''s existence, secretly contest, but never put it to the surface, it seems that they acquiesce in each other''s existence. Of course, they all boast that they are Suli''s boyfriend, while others are coveting her little three and four. In fact, Su Li had already completed the second task, so she was not clearly with any of the three people. All in all, in the eyes of tiger brother and Xiao Song, Su Li is a slag. Of course, it''s a very bad slag. She gradually got used to this kind of life, and her work was still very busy. After filming the Empire world, she did not film again. It focuses on the development of music, of course, many people feel that this is a sigh. After returning home, Su Li only took part in two plays. One is Lu Cheng''s film, which is originally a niche film and can''t even be shown in China. However, after being recorded, it caused a stir in the circle. Moreover, the film also won a best director award for Lu Cheng. Even sully was nominated for best actress. Although I didn''t win the prize, it was a great honor. After the Empire world broadcast, as the heroine, Mrs. Yu did not have many parts, but she was widely recognized because of her superb acting skills and tragic human settings. However, Su Li never took over the play again. In the interview, she did not shy away from her own ideas. She loves music and wants to focus on music. Countless people feel that she has made a not quite correct feeling that in the film and television industry, although her works are not many, they are all exquisite works, and the starting point is much higher than most people. But she chose a more difficult path. She made such a decision when the domestic music industry was in a slump. It''s not clear if it''s courage or stupidity. Sue has done her best in three years. Right now, standing in the spotlight, she took over the singer of the year trophy. In addition, her sales of each album are breaking their own records, and the broadcast volume is growing in a terrible trend. The lake in the music world is as calm as a mirror, but Su Li plunges in, splashing with water, bringing different colors. She was holding the trophy with a confident and generous smile. The three people sitting under the stage are all staring at him seriously. They have not seen the king for a long time, but today, they appear on the same occasion. Su Li finished her speech and then kissed the trophy in her hand. The picture was framed and made the headlines the next day. And the three men under the stage, sitting in different places, are still looking forward to, although they are fighting with each other in their hearts. After Su Li steps down, who will she come to first? However, she did not look for anyone. She went to the celebration banquet, but Shen Xun, Lu Cheng and Ji Shifeng couldn''t touch her. Su Lixin said that she was stupid? At this time, she would like to have a Shura hall. Of course, everyone should be treated equally. No one will be seen. Otherwise, when the time comes, these three people will make trouble, tut She''s afraid she can''t leave the world alive. Tiger brother and song: Bull force! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3768 After getting the best singer, Su Li finished the task of the world. She had stood in the best place, overlooking the circle, and all the way ahead was the avenue of light. Su Li couldn''t bear three people''s eyes, so she left the world without hesitation. After waiting for the system space, Su Li directly sat on the ground and looked at 2333 in front of her. "The next time you make a world like this, I''ll break you up." Su Li''s eyes narrowed and her voice was very impatient. 2333 whined for a moment, and then flew to Su Li in front of him, "host, I dare not. Don''t be angry. " The fluffy frog doll is very cute, and Su Li can''t be cruel about it. She raised her hand and fished 2333 into her arms. "You have a long memory." Sully road. "Host, I really know wrong." 2333 rub her. I don''t know when to start. The AI intelligent system of 2333 is getting better and better. Now it is much better than that inorganic material at the beginning. 2333 has been with her for such a long time. Naturally, Su Li talks about it. In fact, she has regarded it as her family. A person and a brain speak in the system space, suddenly, in a vast expanse of white, a shadow came over. The person was tall and straight, tall and long legs, beautiful appearance, with a cold feeling. But after seeing Su Li, the cold immediately melted. "Pear, pear." Su Li looked up and saw Shen tingchuan, who was already in three for one. She was slightly stunned. In the task world for too long, usually after she returns to the system space, only she and 2333, until she goes to the next world, can she meet Shen tingchuan, who has no memory. "Why did you come?" Su Li stood up with a little bewilderment in her eyes. I don''t know why. It''s probably because of the awkward relationship in the former world. After seeing Shen tingchuan now, she wants to hit people a little bit. Perhaps seeing through Su Li''s idea, Shen tingchuan gave a helpless smile and came over. He reached out and touched Suli''s hair, lowered his head and gave her a kiss on her forehead, "sorry, pear, it''s me." Su Li drooped her eyes a little awkwardly, but her face was crimson. She''s a little shy and a lot of joy. Yankong is so easy to be satisfied. Seeing such a beautiful face, Su Li can''t be angry. It''s too unprincipled. Su Li gently coughed, "you are so tired that you are jealous with yourself." "That''s because I like you so much that I can''t accept other people''s possession of you. I just want to look at you all the time." Shen tingchuan is really his own initiative fine division, want Su Li to associate with other men, then how to do? Shen tingchuan absolutely can''t accept it, so he has to green himself. There''s no way. Su Li was able to understand his idea, and soon she was not angry. "Next time, don''t give me such a task again." Su Li is a little angry. "Well, no more." Shen tingchuan is not happy with such a task, not because 2333 is bad luck. 2333 whined, in front of the main brain adults, it is not even dare to act coquettish, can only quietly back the pot, like a turtle. "And next time, it''s the last mission." Shen continued. "The last mission?" Su Li was surprised. Is this really about to end? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3769 To tell you the truth, for this final task, Su Li is still a bit caught off guard. Although I knew before that my soul strength was enough and I was expected to finish the continuous tasks soon, I didn''t expect that it would come so soon. Shen tingchuan nodded, "everything is ready. As long as you finish another task, you won''t have to work so hard." How could he not know Su Li''s grievance? But even as a master brain, he is suppressed by rules. He can go to any world, but if he wants to get involved with the task, he must not have memory. Otherwise, experience is meaningless. In order to be strong, Shen tingchuan had to follow the rules. But fortunately, in the future, he will never have to be wronged like this. He is in a good mood at the moment. "Well What about 2333 if I don''t have to do any more work? " Su Li suddenly thought of this problem and took a look at her wisdom in her arms. 2333 was also a little dazed. This is Are you leaving the host? The task of the brain is to help and accompany the host. Generally speaking, the brain will not change the host. Because other taskers rarely complete all tasks and break away from the rules, the host and the brain will stay together for a long time. Of course, when the soul of the host is destroyed, the brain will be assigned a new host. The first host of 2333 was not Suli either. Long ago, it had other hosts. But at that time, its relationship with its host was not harmonious, and it was bullied by other brains, so that the progress of the task was always slow. Later, 2333 was transferred to Su Li and began to get along for a long time. For such a long time, naturally there are feelings. Even if it''s an AI, 2333 feels at a loss. Is it about to usher in the next host? A little sad. 2333''s small claws caught Su Li''s sleeve, and the frog could not see the expression on his face. "Usually, after the host leaves, the brain arranges for the next host." Shen tingchuan said. Then he saw that everyone in front of him was in a very low mood. He added, "of course, there are exceptions." Su Li raised her eyes and looked at Shen tingchuan with hope. "What exception?" Shen tingchuan raised his mouth and gave her a kiss on the face, "you are the exception. You are the master of the brain and have privileges." Su Li blinked, "can I take 2333?" SHEN tingchuan nodded, "although 2333 seems to be not fully intelligent and lucky enough. But for the sake of its loyalty, I can give it a new identity. " 2333 swished and raised the frog''s face, "thank you, master brain, thank you, host. I Can I have a new identity? " Su Li picked up the little brain in her hand, "silly child, I''ve been with you for so long. Do you want to be my son?" 2333£º£¿£¿£¿ 2333: "good, good..." Inexplicably a little moved, but also have a little bit of fucker is how to return a responsibility? Shen tingchuan, of course, is Su Li. He said, "I''ll give it a new identity when I finish the last task." 2333 a crooked frog head, "is it necessary to change a body?" After that, he stopped and called out, "Dad?" SHEN tingchuan''s corner of the mouth said, "you can choose by yourself then." 2333£º£¡£¡£¡ 2333: the peak of brain health! "Mom, when are we going to do the task?" Su Li couldn''t laugh or cry. "For now." After that, she kisses Shen tingchuan on tiptoe, and then falls into the space-time tunnel. Shen tingchuan also jumped in immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3770 As soon as Su Li got into the body, she opened her eyes and saw a basin of hot soup sprinkling towards her. As soon as her eyes were cold and her reflexes dodged, the hot soup rubbed her flying hair and fell on the floor behind her. Bang. The soup splashed in all directions. It''s still hot. There was a small exclamation around her. It was a group of teenagers around her. Su Li frowned slightly, raised her eyes and looked forward. Her eyes fell on a girl who had not had time to put down her hand. She said in a low voice: "did you throw it?" her voice was a little cold. A pair of peach blossom eyes that should have been extremely beautiful now exuded a kind of nerve shaking momentum. The girl stopped for a moment, then turned her mouth and looked impatient. "Didn''t you see what I threw? I told you, if you dare to pester young men, the next time you pour on your face is not hot soup, but sulfuric acid." Su Li chuckled and walked slowly towards her. She has a bad temper. Besides, this is already the last task. The boss of her family has said that the last task can be completed as long as it is completed, whatever OOC it is. At the moment, Su Li is totally acting on her own character. She has a sharp side since she was a child. How can a child grow up in an orphanage have no personality. But she later entered the entertainment industry, this circle will enlarge your personality, so she just converged a lot. But that doesn''t mean her temper is getting better. Even when she was imprisoned by Shen tingchuan, she did not bear the injustice. At that time, it could be regarded as both losses. Su Li has come to the girl who speaks hard. She is very tall. Standing in front of her, she has a kind of condescending meaning. She looked at the girl with a slight pick at the corner of her mouth. "What nonsense are you talking about, eh?" She picked up the bowl of cream mushroom soup on the table and put it directly on the girl''s head. "Lying trough..." "My God..." All the students were shocked by Su Li''s action. The girl exclaimed love and took the bowl on her head and threw it out. Who knows the rest of the cream mushroom soup all flowed down, making her head and face covered with sticky things. Su Li took a step back, holding her arm and smiling: "next time you dare to beep in front of me, then the one that covers your head is maoxuewang, which is very spicy." Do you dare to wipe my head on the mushroom soup and scold me like this? You wait for me Su Li eyebrow heart tiny a Cu, "you are noisy." With that, she took the bread on the table and put it directly into the girl''s mouth, which made her roll her eyes. The girl was caught off guard and put into the bread again. She was so miserable that she could not speak any more. Su Li also evaluated: "cream mushroom soup should be matched with the meal bag, taste good?" Then he took a cool look around him. The onlookers were shocked by her operation and stepped back. Su Li said, "I don''t care how you used to be, but from now on, who dares to disturb me when I eat, just like her. Do you understand? " As soon as her voice dropped, the men nodded their heads madly and scattered. Even that girl was also taken away by her friends, so large school restaurant, people suddenly become very few. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3771 Su Li finally sat down to have a good meal. To be fair, the canteen in this school is delicious. She ordered some of her favorite dishes and ate them steaming hot. At the same time, 2333 came. 2333 first flew to Su Li and swayed a few times, and then whispered a mother. Su Li saw that there was no one around, so she reached out and touched its head. [mom, there is no plot in the last world, only the basic information of your body. ]2333 said the content to Su Li''s consciousness. The name of this body is also called Suli. It''s not even a coincidence. There is a parallel world. Su Li here, like herself, is an orphan from childhood. But the world she doesn''t live in is not an ordinary people''s world. There are vampires, werewolves, priests and other traditional Western ghost settings. There are also Oriental settings such as zombies, ghosts and celestial masters. This is a mixed world, and the original Su Li, she was adopted by the Tianshi family, outstanding talent, but she was too introverted. Even though she has strong ability, she is seldom engaged in actual combat, so she lacks experience. Su Li of the world came to this school called Aesop university to carry out a mission. Of course, this is what Su Li needs to accomplish. Hunting vampires? Su Li''s eyes narrowed slightly. She, a descendant of the Heavenly Master family, came to hunt vampires How does this setting feel weird? But it doesn''t matter. Just hunt. Su Lian settled down and went on eating. After enjoying the perfect meal, she got up and took a leisurely walk in the school. This school has beautiful scenery. It is also a famous aristocratic college in the world. Those who can come here to study are either rich or expensive. Of course, there are exceptions. For example, the mistress. Yes, there are women in the world. The female Lord is an ordinary person, she has no ability, but she inherits the bright blood of restraining all evil things. It can be said that she was born to be the holy daughter of the church. However, she was raised as an ordinary person, and came to this school because her grades were too excellent, belonging to special enrollment students. Su Li held her arm and looked at the woman who could not control her balance when she was riding a bicycle. She said. Wei Luoyuan kneaded his sore knee and planned to stand up. However, a band aid appeared in front of her. She was stunned and looked up. Standing in front of her is a very beautiful girl. From Wei Luoyuan''s point of view, the other side has fair skin, delicate facial features, no expression on his face, and looks a little cold, but his eyes reveal two points of kindness. Behind her is a cluster of flowers, with the sun falling on top of her head, which depicts a light layer of Phnom Penh. Wei Luoyuan opened his eyes and was a bit stunned. "It''s hurt. Stick it up." Wei Luoyuan regained consciousness in her voice and quickly took the band aid. Her face suddenly turned red. She stammered, "thank you..." Su Li gave her the band aid and stood up straight. "If you can''t ride a bicycle, you''d better not ride. There''s a school bus in the school." Wei Luoyuan has stood up. She holds the front of the bicycle and looks at Su Li in front of her. She whispers, "but it costs money to take a school bus." Su Li thought for a moment that the woman owner probably didn''t have a good family. The bicycle has been looking at for some years. Of course, she stopped saying why not eat meat, just nodded, "be careful next time." Then he turned and left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3772 "Wait, wait!" Wei Luoyuan catches up with his bicycle. Su Li looked at her suspiciously, "is there anything else?" Wei Luoyuan bit her lip and said, "thank you for helping me. I and I have just come to Aesop University and I don''t know anyone, so So... " "I''m new here, too." Su Li interrupts her, "what''s the matter?" Wei Luoyuan Leng for a moment, probably did not expect Su Li also just came here, so more happy. "Well, can we come together in the future? My name is Wei Luoyuan. I''m from class four, senior two." "I''m afraid not," Suri said, looking at her loss. "If you don''t want to be pushed out, you''d better not come with me." Wei Luoyuan was confused. Su Li didn''t explain too much, because there was no need for it. In front of me, a burst of shrieking came, and then several girls ran in this direction. Seeing Su Li and Wei Luoyuan, they still called out: "get out of the way, young masters are coming." Young master? Su Li raised her eyebrows slightly and stood in the middle of the road with her arms in her arms. Wei Luoyuan is also a little unclear, so he turned and looked. I saw that a few girls ran over quickly, hand in hand, standing on both sides of the road, and someone said to Su Li and Wei Luoyuan to get out of the way. It''s like a fan picking up a plane. Su Li is not familiar with this scene, but Wei Luoyuan is at a loss and pushes his bicycle to the side. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" "How handsome you are "Master Gong is so gentle. I''m dead with no regrets. Boo Hoo Hoo!" "I love master sutellin Su Li Did any of the boys'' groups enter the school? Seeing that she was still standing in the middle of the road, a girl ran over and pulled Su Li to the side, "can''t you understand people''s words? Young men are coming. What are you doing here? Want to touch porcelain? I tell you, they won''t look at you more. " Su Li tut a, looking at this chattering girl, cold voice way: "shut up." The girl was so confused by her that she just wanted to start swearing. Three beautiful boys came from the corner. They didn''t care about anything else and let out a scream. Su Li covered her ears. It''s crazy. She''s going to be deaf. Su Li couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She held her arm and looked at it impatiently. Different from others, the three boys didn''t wear school uniforms. One was cold and cool, the other looked very gentle, and the other laughed sunny. These are three different types of boys. I don''t know who ace is. 2333 is a little speechless by the reaction of her new mother, and reminds them that they are not men''s groups ] Su Li was stunned. [MMM? ] [they are the three people standing at the top of the school, Jun Nan Zai, Gong nanjue, xiutelin. The family behind them is huge, and this school is under their control, and then They are not people. ] [vampire?] Su Li got it. [yes. ] Su Li nodded. It turns out that this is a vampire. She looks good, but her skin is a little pale. But if she walks in the sun, she should be strong. Unfortunately, she''s a hunter. Su Li''s mouth slowly lifted up, with some murderous look in her eyes. It should be fun. Three people who are enjoying the attention of the public Why do you feel chilly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3773 The vampire trio is approaching. Su Li thought of the hot soup flying towards her in the restaurant before, and squinted. According to the girl, it was because she wanted to get close to the three people that she was targeted. Before she thought who the young master was, it turned out to be these three vampires. It''s ridiculous. A group of students treat three vampires as if they have sex with each other. If they don''t study hard in school, they pursue the stars and do some tearing. "Junnan is here, gongnanjue, xiutelin, isn''t it?" Su Li raised her foot and stepped forward, blocking them in front of them. Even though everyone else was screaming, Su Li''s voice was very clear. The three people who were stopped looking at Su Li said, "what''s the matter?" "Oh, nothing else. I just wanted to warn you." Su''s voice is very clear. The word "warning" suddenly surprised everyone. Sutellin laughed directly, but his eyes were not kind. He asked, "warn us? Why is that?" Su Li smiles. "I came to school to learn. I don''t care how high-profile you are, but your fans of fanatics have influenced me. There is a saying that fans act like idols What she said made those girls almost crazy. If it wasn''t for the presence of these three vampires, they would have to rush up and kill sully to keep their perfect image. Facing their murderous eyes, Su Li had no idea. She looked at the three men calmly. Obviously, they were angry. In particular, Jun Nan, who had never spoken before, said that the name was ugly enough. Su pear silently make complaints about it. She''s even a little edgy. At first she thought it was a burden to kill such beautiful people, but on second thought, they were vampires. Their food is the blood of human beings. As human beings, the relationship between eating and being eaten is somewhat unpleasant. "Do you mean acquiescence when you don''t speak?" Su Li raised her eyebrows. Then I saw that xiutlin suddenly came towards her. He had blonde hair, blue eyes, delicate facial features, blue eyes like a clear sky, and his lips were more delicate than rose petals. He was really an attractive young man. Such a person was so close to her that Su Li did not change her face. "Don''t be so serious. What do you want? Well? " His final note rose slightly, with a little ambiguity. This is a playboy. Su Li, however, stepped back and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I''m not used to the taste of others." Finish saying, still stretched out a hand to wave in front of the eyes, seem to dislike what. Sutellin He''s being rejected? How can it be that there are people in the world who dislike him? How can it be? the deeply hit thudring can hardly maintain his image. He just wants to bite off the girl''s neck, suck up all her blood, and make her become a dead man. Su Li continued to add, "and I''m a hunter. Three, you''d better pay attention Other people can''t understand this sentence. Sutellin, they certainly understand it. Jun Nan said in a cold voice, "so what?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3774 Sometimes, it''s because of strength that you don''t have to be afraid. The strength of a vampire depends on blood. The purer the blood, the stronger the ability. Like junnan in such a low-level vampire, as long as the pressure of blood can control them. And even control them. This kind of strict hierarchy makes the people who live at the top of the pyramid full of confidence. Hunter? oh. Haven''t they met? Especially this kind of young and beautiful girl, just with a cavity of hot blood to fight against them, the end result is either drained blood, or willing to become their servant. This is no exception. Jun Nan''s eyes turned red in a flash. At the same time, the time around seemed to solidify. The girls who were talking were also stiff. They looked like lifelike sculptures one by one. Su Li slightly squints her eyes and looks at the vampire in front of her. The corner of her mouth bent up and down, holding her arm, she looked up and down at Jun Nan who was in trouble. "Do you all act like you? I thought you were the smartest of the three of you. It turned out to be a disappointment "You want to die!" Jun Nan said in a cold voice, accompanied by the sharp blade. The wind blade is invisible. It is condensed by air and has great lethality. However, Su Li stood there not to dodge, her eyes with a faint smile, is so light. The wind was already close in front of us, but it stopped within 10 cm away from Su Li. I didn''t know what was blocking it, and let it go. Su Li was not hurt at all. Jun Nan Zai, Gong nanjue and xiutelin have a look in their eyes, and suddenly understand that this man is not the fish that he met before. She''s strong. There are not many people in the world who can at least block junnan in the wind blade like this. Besides, she hardly did anything, as if the sharp blade was nothing to her. "What is this?" Su Li also looks puzzled, "the ability to manipulate the air? This is the only way to do it? " Jun Nan is a man who looks cold in appearance but is very conceited in fact. He is said by Su Li, and he is hit again immediately. This time, the blade of the wind was more than ten times larger than before, and it was chopping fiercely at Su Li. Su Li raised her eyes, her hand gently raised, the next moment, the hand appeared an ice blue knife. That knife is very beautiful. It''s only half a meter long. It''s ice blue. It''s cold. It''s carved with exquisite patterns. If you look carefully, you can find that those are all runes to restrain evil spirits. As soon as the knife appeared, the temperature around it seemed to drop a lot. Su Li''s hand is delicate and tender. Even if she holds a knife, she can''t see how much damage it has. However, with a wave of the knife, she directly cuts off the airflow of the blade. With a bang, the blade disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared before. Su Li turned the knife between her hands. Jun Nan saw the knife melt slowly and turned into water drops on the ground. This is Their pupils shrank, and suddenly remembered that they had heard of a gifted girl in the Heavenly Master''s gate. She can turn water into ice, into all things. At that time, after they heard it, they just sneered and ignored it. Any genius was just a gimmick. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3775 Su Li''s fingertips drip on the ground, and then the time around becomes normal. Ears are still chattering girls, but in front of the three vampires have not dare to look down on Su Li. She has just revealed her skill and has alerted them. It is an instinctive self-protection mechanism. Gong nanjue stepped forward. His character is the most gentle of the three, but in fact, he is also the most terrible one. He looked at Su Li and said, "are you ready to do it?" Su Li said with a faint smile, "if you think it can make you feel better, then you can do it yourself. I just want to ask you not to let your fans disturb me any more. " She said, turned directly and walked away. If anyone noticed at the moment, Luo Yuan, who had been holding the bicycle, was a little frightened at the moment. Just now, she saw Jun Nan and Su Li start, this scene seems not scientific. At that time, she was very afraid, but she did not know why. She could not move or make a sound, but could see everything in front of her. But now, they are all the same as nobody, but Wei Luoyuan feels that What happened just now is not an illusion. She was a little afraid, but not to the point of losing her mind. Wei Luoyuan slowly came over and turned to look for Su Li''s back. Then he pushed his bicycle and stumbled up. Other girls don''t know what happened. They just feel that Su Li is baffled. Now that everyone is gone, they naturally surround themselves and talk to people they like. Jun Nan was in a bad mood. He swept the people around him coldly and left without saying a word. Xiutlin and Gong nanjue also followed. Su Li was caught up with Wei Luoyuan, her eyebrows gently frown, "do you have something?" Wei Luoyuan was a little timid, but he thought that he was holding the band aid she had just given in his palm. Intuitively, she was a gentle person, so she boldly asked in a low voice: "just now, what are you doing?" Su Li stopped and looked back at Wei Luoyuan and looked up and down. "What do you see?" Wei Luoyuan stares at Su Li''s hand, "that knife How did she get out? " Su Li squinted," you really saw it. " The female Lord is really different, her blood contains bright energy, perhaps has been awakening. Su Li raised her eyebrows and said, "are you not afraid?" "I''m afraid." She said honestly. Su Li: "then why are you still following me? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll cut you to death?" "I don''t think you will You are a good man. " Su Li was caught off guard and was sent a good man card. She was also puzzled, "why don''t you ask the three?" Wei Luoyuan turned his lips and said, "they are arrogant and will not pay attention to me. And I think you''re better... " Su Li saw that she was quite upright, and she was also a little sad. "What do you want to know?" Wei Luoyuan was at a loss, "I don''t know Are you people? Ah, no, I don''t know how to say Do you have superpowers? " "I''m human." "They''re not," Sully said quietly Wei Luoyuan''s eyes widened, "ha? Really? None of them "People?" Su Li nodded calmly, "there are demons and ghosts in the world. Your blood is a little special. You may encounter these in the future. Be careful." Wei Luoyuan tried to digest her words, "well What monsters are they Su Li thought for a moment, "they are not good at following each other, just three little bats." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3776 "Little bat?" Wei Luoyuan felt that his three views were a little shaky. After all, no matter how their personalities are, the appearance of the three is impeccable. One is more beautiful than the other. Even if girls don''t like them, they will admit that they are good-looking. But the thought that they were bat demons Wei Luoyuan felt that he couldn''t bear to look directly at him. Su Li nodded, "yes, ordinary bat demons ambush in the daytime and emerge at night, but their level is relatively high, and the activity time is not affected." Wei Luoyuan''s face is so original. "Are we ordinary people in danger when they are in school?" She felt that she still cherished her life, and it took courage to go to school in the same place with monsters! Anyway, do monsters go to school? With too many questions in mind, Wei Luoyuan followed Su Li all the way to her dormitory. "Why do you live in a single room?" she asked, standing in the spacious dormitory in surprise. Su Li collapsed comfortably on the sofa and said, "probably because my master donated a building." "Master?" Wei Luoyuan was really curious. She sat next to Su Li and looked at her eagerly. "What identity are you? Why are you so fierce?" Su Li listened to her adoration tone, and felt very happy. "I''m a disciple of Tianshi sect," Su Li gave Wei Luoyuan a drink and opened it for a drink. "I''m here to solve those little bats. Lest they bewitch people and kill them in time. " Wei Luoyuan listened and moved closer to Su Li, "I don''t seem to know your name." "Su Li." She said. "Suli, can I often be with you in the future?" Wei Luoyuan tone with a small panic, "I know this request is a bit unreasonable, but I am afraid." Su Li looked at her pitiful look, took out a amulet to her, "close to the body, do not touch water." Although Yuan Liang''s body is not safe, he can not see the safety of his eyes. Su Li continued: "your wound needs to be dealt with. Your blood is both a restraint and an attraction to demons. Some demons and ghosts like you when they lose control of their senses. " Wei Luoyuan was immediately frightened and looked at the blood that had been dried out on his knee. Su Li saw her a look of muddleheaded, but also some helpless, to her to deal with the wound, to get out of the blood are directly destroyed, "in a word, you pay attention to it." Wei Luoyuan wanted to hold Su Li''s arm, but he didn''t dare. But she remembered to stay away from those bat demons. After sending Wei Luoyuan away, Su Li really relaxed. Not to mention, the original ability of Su Li in the world is really powerful. If it is not for lack of actual combat experience, it can not be defeated by three vampires. However, Su Li is not the same. She has experienced so many worlds, and there are many places where she needs to fight. Her personal physical quality is very strong. With 3S level soul strength, it is still easy to deal with the three vampires. But the problem is that if you beat a little one, you will get the old one. The family behind the three vampires is too powerful. She has to spend some time to kill these people. At this time, a senior brother of tianshimen sent a video request. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3777 The elder martial brother, dressed in a Taoist robe, looked very serious. When he looked at Su Li, he opened his mouth with a mouthful of Putonghua: "Oh, you are really good in this environment." Su Li Su Li looks at this elder martial brother. It''s too deceptive. Looking at a serious person, I knelt down. "What''s the matter?" Su Li asked. "Oh, my God, you are so indifferent. Elder martial brother, let me tell you, there is a task you can take a look by the way. It''s very simple. " The elder martial brother chattered on and on, asking her to pay attention to her own safety, while he didn''t say anything about the task. Su Li was also helpless. She told him that he would die if he didn''t tell him what task he was going to do. The elder martial brother just stopped talking. "You mean that young master of the Lu family is entangled by a demon who doesn''t know what?" Su Li frowned, "so why don''t you go to the door?" the elder martial brother scratched his head and talked seriously nonsense for a long time. The main meaning is that she is the most convenient. Su Li didn''t want to refuse. She agreed directly, and then hung up the video before her elder martial brother wanted to continue his long speech. Soon, she received an email about the Lu family. She wanted to have a simple glance, but as soon as she opened it, she saw the name of the elder master. Lu Yunchuan. Su Li, the name of Lu Yunchuan, can never be forgotten. It was her first love and the first time Shen tingchuan went to her world after changing from AI. From then on, they had the fate of constantly cutting and disorderly management. Su Li is not calm. 2333 whispered, "Mom, are you going to find dad? ] ever since Su Li said that she treated her as a child, 2333 has been a lot more clever. It seems that she is afraid that she will be severely beaten if she is naughty. Now it is soft and cute with a pair of frog eyes, looking at Su Li. Su Li raised her hand and touched its head? ] [yes. ]2333 without thinking. To tell you the truth, it used to be afraid of the big boss, but now it''s not the same, it''s their son, the status can be the same? What''s more, since knowing that it has become the son of the master brain adults, those who have not had a good relationship with it have been scared to recognize it as the boss, not to mention how powerful. Therefore, 2333 still has some admiration for Shen tingchuan. "Well, let''s go." Sue, I''ll stand up first As a beneficiary of the school building donation, Su Li also has a different status in the school. In short, the general teacher will not care about her, as long as she is a little low-key line, do not make trouble, everything is easy to say. It''s easy to ask for leave. Su Li left school directly during class time and went to Lujia. At the same time, three teenagers who have just contacted their families are planning to go to Su Li, but they are told that she has asked for leave. Jun Nan split a table with a blade. Sutellin didn''t hold back his eyes either. Gong nanjue, who has the best temper, has a particularly ugly face. "Anyway, we can''t let this woman stay here any longer, or it will affect our plan." Gong nanjue said coldly. "To put it simply, who of us could have beaten her." Xiutlin''s rosy lips showed a cruel smile. "This array is not finished yet. Can the three of us together kill her?" Junnan is the one with the highest military value among them, but the simple confrontation before can make them know the difference of strength. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3778 Lujia in s city can be said to exist in general, standing high people can naturally see farther, they know that in addition to ordinary human beings, there are non-human here. Usually, the well water does not invade the river. Even, there have been some commercial cooperation. But there is a strong sense of vigilance on both sides. A family like Lu''s is deeply rooted, and ordinary external forces can''t break its defense at all. The corrosion of a big tree often starts from the inside. The lujias are big and have many young people, so the competition is fierce. As the prince of the Lu family, who has been recognized as the successor, Lu Yunchuan has always been the one who gets the best resources. They are all Lu family members, and their resources are all inclined towards him. Naturally, other brothers and sisters are not willing to accept it. However, in the past, the things that were not willing to make out were just trifles, but this time it was someone who involved something that should not be involved. When Su Li came to Lu''s house, she almost didn''t get in. After all, she was still in her teens. She looked beautiful and had a sense of pride. She looked at the daughter of her family. However, there are more young ladies and young masters who want to have a good relationship with each other. They always refuse to enter the house. Or even if you enter the door, you can only drink tea in the hall and be entertained by the servants. Su Li explained her identity before she was invited in. The housekeeper was a middle-aged man who looked kind and shrewd. After hearing about her identity, she came to meet her in person. "Master Su, this way, please." The housekeeper respectfully gave him the way. Through a garden and a fountain, this was invited to a very luxurious looking building. Su Li just sat down not long ago, saw a girl in the eyes of her appearance came in, and she saw Su Li at a glance. "Oh, who is this?" The elder brother didn''t look at me any more before she came to the door. Was it ironic that some of the girls didn''t look at me before they walked in Her words were not good. Su Li raised her mouth and looked at the housekeeper. "This is what you people in the Lu family are like?" the housekeeper was helpless. No matter how senior he was, he could not fight against young lady and young master. However, the man from Tianshi sect could not afford to offend him. He said, "Miss snow, this is the master of heaven invited by the old gentleman, not the young master''s lover." Lu Yunxue eyebrow heart a Cu, "what? I say housekeeper, you should not be cheated, the Heavenly Master who has such a long." Su Li laughed. "Miss Lu, it''s very ignorant to judge a person according to his appearance. For example, when I see Miss Lu, I don''t think you are a daughter, but you are, right? " "You Lu Yunxue was angry all of a sudden, she pointed to Su Li, "you get out of here!" Su Li had some pity in her eyes, "Miss Lu, can you make up your mind for Mr. Lu?" That, of course, is impossible Lu Yunxue is a pampered young lady. She acts impulsively. Now she is very angry. Subconsciously, she wants to teach the eyesore in front of her. She raised her hand and was about to fan Su Li in the face. "Miss snow!" The housekeeper was startled and wanted to step forward to block it. However, Su Li just gently waved her hand, Lu Yunxue was pushed aside by a force, and fell on the sofa. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3779 Lu Yunxue face down buried in the soft sofa, her whole person is a bit muddled. What''s going on? has anyone just met her? Why do you feel pushed down? Lu Yunxue gets up in a daze and looks at Su Li, who is light and light, and the housekeeper who is somewhat surprised. "What''s going on?" Lu Yunxue asked. The housekeeper didn''t know. He could see it clearly just now. Lu Yunxue wanted to slap Su Li in the face, but before he could stop him, he saw that Lu Yunxue had somehow fallen to one side. Just like someone pushed her. But no one touched her. The housekeeper''s eyes widened, and he seemed to see Su Li wave his hand. Is it difficult? the housekeeper''s look at Su Li is a little different. Although he was respectful before, it was because he knew that the man in front of him was from Tianshi sect. But he still had some disdain for it. He said that the Tianshi sect didn''t know what was going on. Sending such a young girl here was just looking down on them. Therefore, his attitude is to look at the respectful but actually not to take seriously. Otherwise, we will not bring people here, nor will we invite Mr. and Mr. young master here But now The housekeeper''s mind was Ling and he said quickly, "Miss snow, this is a distinguished guest invited by Mr. Xue. Please don''t start. Master Su, wait a moment. I''m going to call for Mr. and young master. " With that, he also asked the servants to serve some tea and refreshments to Su Li, and told them not to wait for the distinguished guests, but to call for someone quickly. Lu Yunxue can''t believe it. Is the housekeeper of her family just so enthusiastic? This man has always been on schedule, but he is not in such a hurry She forgot to be angry for a moment. Su Li was very well adapted. She took the tea that the servant gave her and blew it gently with her eyes down. The green tea inside was stretching in the hot water. "Miss Lu, you don''t look very good. Have you had nightmares, bad appetite and bad temper recently? Su Li took a sip of tea and asked Lu Yunxue. Lu Yunxue is a Leng first, found that his symptoms are indeed on, but on Su Li or no good gas, "you don''t take this set to fool me, don''t think I don''t know, you are all liars." "Since Miss Lu doesn''t believe me, I won''t say much." Su Li doesn''t care about it. She likes to taste tea slowly. In fact, Lu Yunxue is not totally unconvinced, but she hates Su Li very much. She didn''t want to sit with her, and worried that Mr. Lu would teach her a lesson later, she got up and ran away. Not long after she left, someone was brought by the housekeeper. One of the two people who came is naturally Lu Jun, the current owner of the Lu family, and the other is Lu Yunchuan. Su Li stood up and her eyes fell on Lu Yunchuan. is as like as two peas in her memory. The only difference is that she once had a more mature and steady way. Lu Yunchuan was not willing to come here. However, he could not resist his father''s love. He could only bear to follow him to see the so-called Heavenly Master. Just as soon as he came in, he was keenly aware of something. Looking up, he saw a very beautiful young girl. He was a little stunned and frowned. Just now, the housekeeper said that the Heavenly Master was a young girl, but I didn''t expect such a style www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3780 Luther Jun didn''t expect that the Heavenly Master was so young. Although the housekeeper said that, he had to be 20 or 30 years old? Can the girl be twenty years old? Look, they are high school students. Su Li knows that her appearance is not reliable. After all, she is only 17 years old now. How can she be so powerful? With a faint smile, she said, "good afternoon, Mr. Lu. I am Su Li, a disciple of Tianshi sect who was sent to deal with the problem. " Su Li''s name made Lu Yunchuan feel familiar. Although he didn''t know why, he was still interested in it. Luther Jun also quickly came back to his senses. He was so smiling, "master Su is really young and promising. I''m afraid I''ll trouble you this time." "No problem." Su Li said, "I understand Mr. Lu''s concerns, but the common people often don''t know that the Heavenly Master relies on his talent together. It''s not Mr. Lu''s intention that my tutor asked me to come. " Luther Jun was stunned. He didn''t expect Su Li to be so direct. He laughed. "Naturally, I believe in Tianshi Zhang." Su Li nodded, and her eyes fell on Lu Yunchuan. "It''s said that the young master of Lu family has been haunted by demons and ghosts. But I can see that this young master Lu has a clean and upright face and doesn''t look like he has contact with evil things." Luther Jun sighed, "don''t mention those rumors, but something happened at home." "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu. I''ll find out." Su Li got up and walked around here and said, "there''s nothing wrong here. Just when I came here, I also observed the atmosphere. The geomantic omen of Lu family''s house is excellent, and there is a little dragon spirit to protect it. It''s reasonable to say that all evils do not invade." Lu Jun was extremely shrewd, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. "Is it possible that someone is playing tricks?" this is not impossible. After all, this time things seem to be aimed at Lu Yunchuan. As the successor of the Lu family, he naturally became a thorn in the eye of many people. Not to mention anything else, his brothers and sisters alone, not a worry. Luther Jun didn''t know the calculation between these young people, but the Lu family always did. As long as they didn''t make too much trouble, everything was easy to say. Maybe this is also a test for the successor. In short, he used to be like this before. There is nothing wrong with him. But if such a thing happened, Luther Jun could not bear it. Su Li shakes her head when she hears the speech, and she smiles shallowly. "Although Mr. Lu and Mr. Lu are not contaminated with evil spirit, I see a twinkling evil spirit in Miss Lu. I''m afraid it has something to do with the recent affairs of the Lu family." "What?" Lu Jun was startled and turned to ask the housekeeper, "who has just been here?" "it''s Miss snow." The housekeeper was also surprised. "Get the man at once." Luther Jun frowned. "Mr. Lu, I''m afraid Miss Lu accidentally contaminated this evil spirit," said Su Li, "but if it''s not eliminated for a long time, Miss Lu will be in some danger." Luther Jun sighed, "I don''t know who brought these things to my family. Master Su, please." Su Li but smile not language. Lu Yunchuan has not talked much, but has been observing Su Li. She was calm and confident all the time. She was not so naive and lively as a teenage girl. She seemed to have experienced many things. Su Li looks at Lu Yunchuan with a smile in her eyes. "Why is Master Lu looking at me all the time?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3781 Lu Yunchuan said calmly: "the first time I saw the Heavenly Master, I was curious." "Is it?" Su Li Mei''s eyes were bent and looked at him, and his eyes flashed a little, "I thought it was me who was too beautiful, and let Master Lu can''t help looking at it." Lu Yunchuan''s eyes opened slightly and a little smile appeared in his eyes. Her words seemed a little more lively. Luther Jun looked at her and his son, and thought that the two men stood together in perfect harmony. Luther Jun himself spit, heart said that this little girl is only 17 years old, what do you want to do. Soon, Lu Yunxue came, and she was not happy to go. She complained, "what do you want me to do? I don''t want to see that woman." "Light snow!" Luther Jun called her seriously. Lu Yunxue skimmed her mouth and stopped talking. She came over with some unhappiness. Lu Jun asked: "Su Tianshi, what''s wrong with Xiaoxue?" Lu Yunxue opened his eyes and didn''t understand: "Dad, what''s wrong with me? Don''t be cheated by this woman. She will definitely want me to drink Fuhui later. I don''t want it. " Su Li couldn''t laugh or cry. In ludjun''s voice, she said with a smile: "Miss Lu, don''t worry. Our Heavenly Master is a orthodox school, not a charlatan, and will not let people drink Fushui. It''s just that you do have an evil spirit. If I''m right, you''ve probably been to some dark place recently "What are you talking about? Where did I go..." Lu Yunxue retorted subconsciously, but half of the retort was blocked. Because she did seem to have gone to some dark place. The Lujia family has a big business. Some time ago, she went to another Lujia villa for a party with several sisters in her family. There was also an abandoned house behind the villa, which was usually hidden in the woods. But I don''t know why that day, they said they wanted to see Lu Yunxue looks at Su Li strangely. Luther Jun knew that there were some problems at a glance, and he quickly asked, "where have you been?" Lu Yun xuegan Baba said things, Su Li then frowned. "What are the characteristics of that small house?" Lu Yunxue recalled, "it''s dark, and there are patterns on it. It looks strange." Su Li was silent for a moment, "is it like a coffin?" Lu Yunxue immediately gave a sound and nodded, "like If you don''t say it, I didn''t expect that it would feel like What is the situation? " Lu Yunxue''s brain was frightened by herself. Luther Jun quickly asked Su Li, "what does this mean?" Su Li raised her forehead. "I''m afraid the coffin is a vampire." "Suck, vampire?" Lu Yunxue was shocked. Su Li said: "I have to go to the scene, and who did you go with? I think it''s all evil. The coffin where vampires lie is where evil spirits gather. It''s normal for ordinary people to get infected with some evil spirits. " Lu Yunxue wanted to cry, "the coffin and the house are in the woods behind the villa on Pingyan Road A group of us went together, seven or eight. " "Wait a minute," Lu Yunchuan suddenly interrupted, "when did this house appear in the woods behind the villa on Pingyan road?" Lu Jun was also stunned. "No? I saw it last year. " Lu Yunxue is really scared to cry. Su Li is also helpless, but on second thought, suddenly found that there is very close to her Aesop college. Is it possible that the coffin was held by those three little vampires? in a word, we have to go to the field to find out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3782 Su Li wants to go to Pingyan road for a field trip, but Lu Yunxue definitely doesn''t want to go there, and she is not suitable to go again. Su Li got rid of the evil spirit from her body. The other girls who went with her also came. In the eyes of Luther Jun, she stood obediently and let Su Li deal with it. She didn''t dare to say anything more. To speak of, although these people like to make trouble, they are quite clever in front of Luther Jun. Of course, Su Li did not ignore a few hostility to her. Su Li is too lazy to pay attention to the delicate Miss Lu''s family. After finishing these things, she will give them some amulets, and then she plans to go to Pingyan road. Luther Jun, after all, is the master of the Lu family, so he can''t go this way at will. Later, Lu Yunchuan asked to go with Su Li. Luther Jun didn''t want to. This is their successor. What should we do in case of danger? But Lu Yunchuan insisted, and Su Li also said that he would be OK. Luther Jun nodded and agreed. Lu Yunxue, don''t twist, watch them go out, catch up and say, "be careful..." Su Li slightly raised her eyebrows. The eldest lady just didn''t have a good face for her, but now her attitude is much better. "What are you looking at? I still don''t believe you, but But for the sake of not having a bad heart Lu Yunxue stares at Su Li immediately. Lu Yunchuan eyebrow heart a Cu, discontented want to open the mouth to reprimand her, but was stopped by Su Li. "Although I have no bad heart, it is also a charge to come to your house to solve the problem." Su Li said with a smile. Lu Yunxue is sure to bite his teeth, but he is frightened by Lu Yunchuan''s eyes and refuses to shut up. "I''m sorry, but she has a bad temper." Lu Yunchuan said to Su Li. Su Li chuckled, "no problem, just a little girl who didn''t grow up. Can I still argue with her?" But you''re a little girl yourself. Lu Yunchuan said in his heart. He looked at Su Li, eyes a little bit deep, do not know what is thinking. Lu Yunchuan drives and Su Li sits beside him. There is no cold shoulder between them all the way, but they are quite in tune. "What does the Heavenly Master usually do?" Lu Yunchuan is a little curious. "It''s meditation, chanting scriptures, drawing symbols, studying the eight trigrams of the Zhouyi, geomantic omen, geomantic calculation and so on. Of course, there are also actual battles." Su Li simply mentioned, "it''s not the same as what ordinary people learn, so my culture class is not very good." To put it bluntly, at Aesop college, Suli is a scum. Lu Yunchuan stopped at the red light and took a look at the girl sitting beside him. "Would that be boring? It seems that you seldom leave Tianshi gate. " "It''s OK," Su Li raised her mouth a little, "master, the elder martial brothers and sisters are very good, eh Everyone likes me. It''s not boring at all. " Su Li in the world lives well in her school, but she is still introverted in her personality. She doesn''t adapt to the outside world when she leaves her school. Her smile was warm, like the warm sunshine outside, with a bright and pleasant smell. Lu Yunchuan felt at first sight that this girl was very attractive to him, and now she is really very good However, this is still a minor child, he is also in his early twenties, but he did not check much. But it''s still a little too small. Just as the green light was on, Lu Yunchuan put aside those sudden thoughts and continued to drive carefully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3783 44 Pingyan road. Su Li looked at the sign and said with a smile, "your family is not taboo." Lu Yunchuan was silent for a moment, then said: "it''s just homophony." "Not really." Su pear is meaningful. In her eyes, the Lujia villa at 44 Pingyan road is full of blood and evil. Lu Yunchuan was silent for a moment, "is there really a problem here?" "do you want to see it?" Su Li suddenly smiles and asks him. "You are a rare hundred evils do not invade the body, you are actually very suitable to be a Heavenly Master. If you want to worship my master, you will be my younger brother. " Lu Yunchuan also thought it was a little funny, "do you still want to be my elder martial sister?" Su Li thought for a while and nodded. Lu Yunchuan could not help but take some pleasure in her smile. "You said I could have a look?" Su Li nodded, "close your eyes." Lu Yunchuan did not know why, but still closed his eyes. It was a wonderful feeling. He had never been so close to anyone before. It can''t be said to be close, but at least it''s different. As the inheritor of the Lu family, what he has around him is either those who hate him and want to compete with him, or those who have the highest interest relationship or want to hold their thighs. But this person is different. Besides, as soon as he saw her, he felt familiar. Lu Yunchuan closed his eyes, and then he felt the cold fingers on his eyes. The touch of his fingers was cold, but his eyes felt a little hot after crossing. He frowned slightly, not quite sure why. "You can open it." Su Li reminds way. Lu Yunchuan''s eyelids moved and opened his eyes. What came into view was Su Li''s beautiful face. You can even see what her expression is reflected in her eyes. He stepped back a little, then turned to look at his villa, and then was stunned. I saw just looked at a very normal villa, was covered by a gray black cloud, looking at unknown. If it''s OK, it''s impossible. "What are these? Is it the first time that Lu Yunchuan has seen such a scene. "At most, it''s just a disgusting thing left by evil spirits." At least, Sue had to go in and see the pear Lu Yunchuan did not feel afraid, even a little strange. He looked at Su Li, who was walking in front of him, subconsciously trying to protect him. The villa here is not big and can''t be compared with the master''s house of Lu family, so he walked in quickly. The grove is just a few hundred meters away from the main building. It is the place with the most evil spirits. You can hardly see the way when you go in. Su Li looked relaxed, but she was worried that Lu Yunchuan, an ordinary person, would be lost here. She stopped and stretched out her hand. "Hold me so that you don''t get lost in this place." Su Li also explained, "there is a space overlap here, which is what evil spirits like to do. They set up small spaces in some suitable places, waiting for prey to step in. If you fall in, you can''t get out. " Lu Yunchuan looked at her tender white hand and calmly held it. He frowned. "Your hands are so cold." Su Li: "probably because I died long ago. It''s just my body." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3784 Lu Yunchuan Su Li laughed. "I''m kidding." Lu Yunchuan has no choice but to see how cold Su Li''s joke is, but the atmosphere is much better. Su Li and Lu Yunchuan walked into the woods holding hands. After seven turns and eight turns in the fog, they arrived at an open space. The fog had dissipated, and in the middle of the open space was a small house, more than two meters high, dark. "This is the coffin like little house that Lu Yunxue said? There was no such house before." Lu Yunchuan frowns. Su Li and he went to the side of the small house and looked at it. From this angle, the house looked like an enlarged coffin. There are also some patterns carved on it. I''m afraid you can look at it carefully. Sully closed her eyes and put her hand on the wall. At this time, Lu Yunchuan''s eyes can still see a vision. He is a little surprised. He looks at Su Li''s palm and emits a bright white light. The white light is very beautiful and pure, which makes people feel warm and bright. Lu Yunchuan is watching, Su Li whole person has already Mu language in the light, looks quiet and gentle. Su Li suddenly opened her eyes with sharp eyes and the corners of her mouth. She took back her hand and looked at the coffin house. "It''s a formation." She said. "Array?" Lu Yunchuan doesn''t know these very well. He always feels mysterious and mysterious. "It''s a very vicious array. If it wasn''t for Lu Yunxue, they accidentally broke in. I''m afraid no one will find out when the array is completed." Su Li held her arm and walked around the coffin house for several times. "This is actually only part of the array. The most important thing is to find the heart of the array." Lu Yunchuan looks a little ugly. A group of evil spirits put the array in their home, which is a kind of disregard and offense. Lu Yunchuan is the most favored son of heaven, but no one has ever blocked him like this. What''s more, because of this, his family also had problems and was affected. He had some coldness in his eyes. Su Li looked up at the coffin house. "I''ll seal this place first, and then I''ll inquire." Lu Yunchuan said, "is there anything I need to do?" Su Li thought for a moment, "not for the time being. I may come here often to check on it, and then I will trouble you." The corner of Lu Yunchuan''s mouth was hooked, "no trouble." Su Li nodded and began to seal here. This coffin is the spirit of the blood clan. Direct destruction is not allowed. It can only be suppressed first. She took out a handful of Rune paper and floated it into the air. Then she read the mantra. She saw that the runes converged into a strange symbol in the air. Su Li eyes a Lin, hand a turn, an ice blue blade appeared, she waved a knife in the palm of her hand. All of a sudden, the bright red blood flowed out, and she sprinkled the blood on the rune paper. All of a sudden, those golden paper works, bang and paste on the front of the coffin house. When the paper was pasted, the evil spirits of the whole villa area could be seen to the naked eye and dissipated a lot, and the air became clean. The blade in Su Li''s hand had turned into water drops and fell on the ground. Lu Yunchuan raised her hand gently. His tone is not very good: "is this how your Heavenly Master can''t cut yourself?" Su Li blinked and looked at Lu Yunchuan, who wanted to find something to bandage her, but didn''t know what to do. She laughed. "It''s just a minor injury. It''ll be all right soon." Su Li said, but Lu Yunchuan was dissatisfied with the stare. "Go to the hospital and bandage first." He frowned. "Is the matter settled here?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3785 Although Su Li felt that she didn''t need to go to the hospital for this injury, Lu Yunchuan insisted on it, so she had to compromise. When the palm of her hand was wrapped into a bun like shape, Su Li took a puff from the corner of her mouth and said, "I can''t move..." Yunchuan is a little silent. Su Li bandage is an intern, has been very nervous, in the comfort of Su Li before bandaging. This is probably her highest dressing level. The girl herself was moved and had to take a picture with her hand. What can Su Li do? Su Li''s face control can only agree if he looks beautiful. Looking at the side of the road Yunchuan is simply speechless, he felt that this scene some fantasy. After bandaging and leaving, Su Li held her hand a little tangled. "I just said I wanted a doctor." Lu Yunchuan said. Su Li slightly sighed, "the little girl is so eager to look forward to, I can''t refuse." Lu Yunchuan was silent for a moment. "If I remember correctly, you are only seventeen." How can the intern also graduate from university and be younger than her? It seems that the intern is so kind and kind, which is against the rules. Su Li''s mouth was stiff. Yes, she''s only seventeen now. It''s just the time of her youth. But she has gone through so many worlds and so many times. In fact, according to the age she spent You can''t think about it. Su Li quickly cast off the idea, "forget it, it''s OK tomorrow." It''s getting late. Although Lu Yunchuan hasn''t invited a girl to dinner, he has no teacher. "I''ll treat you to dinner. You''ve been working hard today." Su Li touched her stomach with one hand and felt a little hungry. "OK, I want to eat Sichuan food, maoxuewang." Lu Yunchuan agreed. The place Lu Yunchuan went to was not a fly restaurant, but an expensive hotel. Even if it is Sichuan food, it is also a luxury Sichuan food with taste. Although Su Li may prefer a small restaurant, the price here is too expensive. Tearfully ordered a maoxuewang, Lu Yunchuan added a few dishes. Although Su Li was injured in her left hand, eating with one hand was not very convenient. Lu Yunchuan did not know why she was very skilled in taking care of her, bringing her vegetables, soup and desserts. As a young master, he took care of people like this for the first time, but he was not a bit unfamiliar. Su Li did not feel wrong, after all, she has been taken care of in this way. The atmosphere of the meal was naturally very good. Although Lu Yunchuan is not a talkative person, she doesn''t feel that there is no topic with Su Li. She seems to be able to say a few words about everything. She won''t be cold and embarrassing. Even if only the first day to know, Lu Yunchuan has a high degree of affection for her. "Where do you live? I''ll see you off." Lu Yunchuan is satisfied with Su Li''s eating, but he is also somewhat happy. "I live on campus." Su Li answered simply, feeling that she was not too restrained and ate a little too much today. "Get in the car. It''s a little late. What time does the dormitory close?" Su Li looked at the time. There''s still more than an hour to get access. " It''s not far from the school. It''s only ten minutes to the school gate. However, as soon as Su Li opens the door, she is keenly aware of something. Night is a time of vampire revelry. The air brought a faint smell of blood, and a trace of love The taste of desire. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3786 A vampire is a creature that sleeps in the daytime and emerges at night. Most vampires can''t be as fearless as the three in school, so the vampires that can be seen in the daytime are usually of high level. But at night, the creatures will have their time. Right now. At more than ten o''clock in the evening, the night has covered the whole city of S. here, the air is filled with the faint strange fragrance left by the group of vampires. Vampires are very elegant creatures. They look beautiful and delicate. They always wear proper dresses. Their skin is pale, but their lips are bloody, and their eyes are deep and charming. Ordinary people are not fascinated by the vampire will be driven to fear. In front of the car, there was a faint smell of blood. She looked back at the road Yunchuan in the car and said, "you go back." Lu Yunchuan is an ordinary person. He doesn''t know what happened here, but he is a person with special blood. In addition, he was opened to the sky today, and he has a certain degree of prediction of the danger. For a moment, he seemed to understand something, he looked at Su Li, "what happened here?" Su Li pour is a Leng, "unexpectedly can''t hide from you." Lu Yunchuan frowned, "is there evil?" "Almost." Su Li smiles, "but it doesn''t matter. To me, it''s just a few little bats who are not so smart. It''s nothing to be concerned about. If you want to stay and see it, it''s not impossible. " Yunchuan pondered for a second. "Will I hold you back?" He is not a conceited person, this is a world he does not understand, he will not feel able to deal with these demons, so he asked. Su Li was a little surprised. She didn''t expect him to ask, but she felt that Lu Yunchuan was just too kind. He didn''t show off, instead he would worry about dragging her down... If he had been such a powerful person before, how could he have been like this? "no," Su Li laughed, "these little things can''t get close to you." "Then I''ll stay." Lu Yunchuan also made a decision immediately. Su Li nodded, "then you don''t get out of the car, although these things can''t hurt you, but also very disgusting." Lu Yunchuan smiles. "Good." Su Li nodded and walked forward in a brisk pace. As soon as she turned her hand, an ice blue knife appeared in her hand. The knife was shining bright blue light in the night, just like the color of the moon. It was particularly beautiful and colorful. Lu Yunchuan has never seen such a wonderful thing before. Now he is staring at Su Li''s back with great interest in his eyes. This is the gate of Aesop college, next to a large area of beautiful cherry trees. In spring, it will be a beautiful scene, but now, it is just a plain looking tree. Su Li stood next to the first cherry tree, raised her ice blue knife and drew a cross directly. The wind blows. With a light blue halo, straight into the forest. The owls and bats that perched in the cherry trees fluttered out and disappeared in the sky. The next moment, a figure flew out, with blood and anger, "who is it?" "It''s Miss Ben, I," Sully pointed at the man in black with the blade in her hand. "What are you doing in there, you little bat?" The man was startled and fell across from Suli, full of vigilance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3787 The man looked more like a boy who didn''t grow up. His face was green, his eyes were red, and his fangs showed when he spoke. It doesn''t seem to be a good way to cover up your own characteristics. Su Li looked at his appearance and felt a little familiar. "What''s the relationship between you and Gong nanjue?" The man was stunned, and the vigilance on his face was much deeper. He is Gong luon, Gong nanjue''s younger brother, of course not his own. Gong nanjue''s parents are pure blood vampires, so the children born to him are pure blood, with high status and outstanding ability. He can live in the sunshine when he is born. But he is not the same. Although he is also a member of the palace family, his mother is a second-generation vampire, which is very gifted among human beings. He has been transformed into a blood clan by pure blood vampires. And their children, blood is not pure, can not be too out, afraid of the sun. Even if the same is the palace family''s child, but he is far from compared with Gong nanjue, this is the blood gap. The woman in front of her eyes obviously knew Gong nanjue. She knew Gong nanjue, but she was not killed or transformed. This shows that she is powerful. Gong luoen''s tone was cold, with a hint of gloom that should have been there: "who are you?" "according to your appearance, you are really from gongnanjue." Su Li chuckled, "but it''s just a bat who can''t see the sun. How dare you suck blood in school? Oh, who gives you the courage?" Su Li''s tone was sarcastic, "by the way, didn''t Gong nanjue tell you my identity? But it also makes sense. After all, you are just a low-level vampire. What can I tell you? Today, I''m in a good mood. I don''t want to kill myself. You might as well finish it yourself. " It''s hard to hear this, especially Gong luoen is a vampire of the palace family. Even if he is not favored and can''t be strong, he has a much higher status than ordinary vampires. He is surrounded by people holding hands. Where has he been bullied. Gongluo''en didn''t want to think about it. He showed his fangs and flew towards Suli. "Too slow." Su Li commented coldly that she stood still, and the blood knife with flying around turned into a black air around her. Su Li looked at a blink of an eye to their own palace Ron, directly raised a foot to kick up. It looks like a mediocre move, but it''s too fast, and it''s a vampire nuisance. Gongron wanted to escape, but when he was about to escape, he had a pain in his chest, and then he couldn''t control himself and flew back to the ground. Su Li took back her feet and thought that she was very handsome. Gonron felt not only the pain, but also the loss of vitality. He began to panic, fighting for a pair of blood red eyes, scared to get up, but found that the whole body was weak. This feeling of powerlessness is the first time in his life. Is he going to die? He watched Suli come towards him, subconsciously trying to struggle to retreat, but found that it was useless to retreat anywhere. "You want to kill me? I''m from the palace family. You can''t afford it. "I''m sorry," Su Li said with a faint smile, "I don''t like being threatened." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3788 Gonron thought he might be dying. He closed his eyes and shivered. But curiously, after a while he didn''t die. He opened his eyes carefully, only to find Su Li standing in front of him, with some evil taste in his eyes. "Do you want to see the sun?" Su Li asked him. Gonron''s lips moved. Vampires who don''t hate the sun, but even if they hate it, they want to be able to see the outside world in the daytime. But because of the limitation of race and blood, they can only appear at night. He looked at Su Li stupidly and felt that he was going to die. It''s impossible to fight, even running. As a member of the palace family, he naturally has some means to protect his life. Even if he can''t fight, he can run. But just now he found that he couldn''t move. It must have been done by the woman in front of him. At this time, he was a fish under the knife. What else could he do if he wanted to live? "How do you see it?" Gonron asked, rubbing carefully behind him. Su Li raised her mouth and said, "let me do some experiments." "Experiment?" Some bloody scenes immediately appeared in gongron''s mind. They were not afraid of being injured because the healing English was powerful, but it did not mean that they wanted to be mice. He was stunned. He wanted to refuse, but he was frightened when he touched Su Li''s eyes. "To do this..." Su Li''s face took a little appreciation, "you don''t have to worry about it. In short, it won''t kill you." Her tone is light, but it makes people feel terrible. "Won''t you kill me if I don''t promise?" he cried "Nonsense," Sully said. "I''m a hunter." Gonron''s shoulder collapsed and he accepted his life. "OK..." "that''s right." Su Li laughed, with some bad taste in her eyes. She held a strange yellow symbol in her hand, folded it into a triangle shape, and handed it to him, "eat it." "What Gonron''s eyes were terrified. "Don''t let me say it again." Gong luoen is threatened by Su Li. As soon as his eyes are closed, he opens his mouth and swallows the rune paper. Then, a hot feeling rushed straight up his throat. He wanted to spit it out subconsciously, but the rune paper had turned into liquid and flowed into his stomach. "What''s this?" he said Even if you dare to explain his betrayal to me, I''ll tell you if you''re dead. Don''t look at me with this kind of frightened eyes. What are you worried about? As long as you don''t have two minds, good for my use, I will not treat you badly. Of course, if you want to try the power of Rune paper, I can help you When she said this, gonron immediately felt that his internal organs were burning, and the burning temperature seemed to boil his blood in the next moment. "I dare not... I really dare not." Gonron was completely scared. Su Li raised her eyebrows and felt much more comfortable at the next moment. "Go back first, and I''ll call you when you need to." Su Li has a light tone. Gong luoen saw that she was going to leave by himself. He quickly endured the pain and turned into a group of bats and left without stopping for a second. Su Li mouth a hook, raised feet into the cherry forest. There was a girl who fainted and had teeth marks on her neck. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3789 The girl has lost too much blood and her vital signs are very weak. Su Li eyebrow heart frown, directly with the integral to exchange a pill, to the girl to feed down. The medicine produced by the system is naturally a life-saving medicine. After one medicine goes down, the girl wakes up soon. She looks around in a daze and asks, "why am I here?" "Don''t you remember?" Su Li''s expression is calm, "I heard here have a movement to come to have a look, did not expect you fainted here." "Is it?" The girl rubbed her temples, "I obviously seem to be in the dormitory, but why do I come here... Hiss, my neck hurts so much." Su Li looked at her neck, now there is no tooth mark, but the pain should still be there. It is said that when those vampires eat, things will not make their prey feel painful, even feel comfortable. "Was it scraped by a branch?" Su Li guessed, "or get up first, it''s already very late, go back to have a rest first." The girl nodded and stood up. She looked at Su Li and suddenly thought of something, "well, thank you. And, I''m sorry, I scolded you before Su Li Wei Leng, actually understood what. This girl is obviously also the support group of those vampires. When she sees someone approaching them, she is discontented. She is just like extreme poison. "Well." Su Li just answered and went out with her. The girl entered the school, Su Li was walking to the road Yunchuan''s car side, "it''s over." Lu Yunchuan looked at the whole process, nodded, with a smile in his eyes, "very powerful." Su Li pursed her lips. Although she was very strong, she was still very happy to be praised. "But why let that man go?" Lu Yunchuan was puzzled. "I wanted to kill him directly, but he''s just a little shrimp, and I want to do something with him." Su Li said, "behind him is the palace house. That''s the old family of Oriental vampires. I have to have an eye liner." Lu Yunchuan intuitively the things in this can''t be simple, admonished: "although you are very powerful, but usually also want to be careful, don''t trust big." After all, no matter how fierce she looked, she was still a child. If she was calculated, I''m afraid... Lu Yunchuan was really worried. He dropped his eyes and felt that he still had to stare at her. Obviously, he didn''t remember at the moment. In fact, this was the first day they met. It was just because they had experienced too much at once, which led to some concern and confusion. It''s kind of funny to say, but it happened naturally. Lu Yunchuan didn''t think there was anything wrong with Lu Yunchuan, especially Su Li. She was always loved and used to it. "It''s time for me to go back. It''s time for the dorm entrance guard." Su Li raised the corner of her mouth, and her eyes flashed a little bit of light. She was not ferocious at all. She was totally different from the man who was about to kill Gong Ron. Lu Yunchuan nodded and looked at Su Li. Then he did not hold back his hand and gently touched her head. "It''s hard for you. Go and have a rest." His voice is softer than the night wind. Su Li grinned, bent her eyes and nodded, "well, you can go back, be careful on the way." Two people say goodbye, Su Li turns to walk into the school gate, Lu Yunchuan looks at her back to disappear in the distance, also left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3790 Maybe it was the day before that the story was spread out. Everyone in the school knew that a girl was so bold that she dared to speak hard to their male gods. It was just a trick to attract their attention in this way. So, in the next day after Su Li entered the classroom, she noticed the abnormality. The whole classroom became silent as she went in, and everyone''s eyes were on it. Su Li raises eyebrows. She doesn''t know what this group of brain powder wants to do. She won''t be afraid. As soon as she got to her seat, one of the girls said to her, "Su Li, you can''t sit here." "Oh?" Su Li smiles, "how can I not know, when did I change seats?" "Just changed, all of us in the class felt that you shouldn''t sit here. After all, no one wants to sit in the same place with a whore." That girl said the words are very dirty, Su Li looked at her in surprise, as if unable to imagine why this kind of word would be directly said by a delicate and quiet girl. With some joy and resentment in her eyes, the girl raised her hand and pointed to the corner at the back of the classroom She pointed to the place where there is a crooked table, also do not know which waste factory to bring, and, that corner is the health corner, there are garbage cans. Su Li frowned and looked at the girl. Her voice was full of surprise: "how old are you? Are you still in primary school? Senior high school students, 17 years old, still use such childish means to exclude others? Don''t tell me it''s just a little lesson. I''d like to know, who brought that? " Then she looked at the girl who was talking, "do you collect rags? If you don''t take it back, you can''t take your belongings. " Where did that girl get such ridicule, just like pulling Su Li in the past. However, Su Li dodged a little, but she held her arm and said to her, "I don''t think my temperament is suitable for sitting there. Why don''t you go there?" After that, she directly stretched out her hand and pulled the girl over, then dragged her to the corner. Other people are also confused for a moment, two girls want to stop, but Su Li did not know what action to do, three or two to push the person away, directly pulling the girl who was struggling and shouting to the corner. What do you want, Su Li! You let me go The girl yelled. Su Li was impatient. "You are so noisy." She pushed her into the corner and pressed her on the dirty chair. "Yes. It''s better for you to sit here than me. " Said, she is a smile, one hand on the screaming girl, bent down to pick up the garbage can, directly to the girl''s head a button. All of a sudden, the garbage fell out and all fell on her. The girl felt that her eyes were black, her head was stuffed into the garbage can, and the smell came again and again, and she was going to vomit it out. She was crazy and wanted to take the trash can off her head, but she didn''t know why the garbage can was like growing on her head. The more she struggled, the more she couldn''t take it down. Su Li, with a smile in her eyes, said slowly, "bullying is a very bad behavior. What''s more, you think you can bully others, but... Do you all see that? If you don''t have any skills, it''s better to be calm, don''t you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3791 Xiutlin reluctantly brought Su Li a drink, and Li still had a murderous look in his eyes. Su Li took the drink, looked at the blood red liquid inside, and chuckled, "what is it that dogs can''t change to eat excrement?" "What are you talking about?" Jun Nan was very angry, "don''t go too far." "I just go too far. What''s the matter?" Su Li was not afraid at all in front of the three vampires. "I''ll tell you the truth. You want to deal with me, right? But with your three little bats, it''s impossible to deal with me. Unless you call your parents "That''s what you want?" Gong nanjue looks at Su Li, a pair of quiet eyes with a chill that can''t be ignored. Gong nanjue is the smartest and calmest of the three. As soon as he said it, Su Li gave him a look of appreciation. She shook the cup of blood in her hand and said, "yes, to tell you the truth, I don''t care to talk to kids. You guys look like bear kids who are still wearing diapers, but one by one they''re not even looking at. Why, do you think a glass of blood can disgust me, or do you think I can drink this stuff in order to be brave? " Sutellin''s face changed. Of course, he couldn''t compromise at will. He added something to the drink when he poured it. This is an extremely evil thing. Even the purest priest will have evil thoughts and forget his faith after drinking it. He intended to destroy Su Li''s belief, but he was discovered so soon. Su Li poured the cup of blood, and the bright red liquid fell on the ground. After splashing it up, you could see the dark gas in it. Her fingers are thin and white, holding a glass of wine is particularly elegant, but in the eyes of the three vampires, it is with incomparable ridicule. It''s like, she''s mocking them for being over their means. This is an insult to the three people who have been favored by heaven since they were born. But Su couldn''t bear to be forced to do so. But if it''s up to the family to kill her, it can''t be said that they won. The thoughts of the three vampire teenagers are still simple. Under the stimulation of Su Li one after another, almost all of them are angry, even the most calm Gong nanjue. Su Li fingers a loose, the cup in his hand fell to the ground, issued a crisp sound. "Tut, although you are used to enjoying it, the floor is not covered with soft blankets. It''s really not fastidious." The three vampire teenagers were so angry, but they couldn''t fight with their hands. They could only bear it. "What do you want? We''re not your rivals, but if you can''t match our parents, you will definitely regret it. What, you want to be transformed into a vampire? According to your qualifications, I''m afraid you won''t see the sun in the future. " Said sutellin with a snort. Su Li looked at him in surprise. "Why do you have this strange idea? Is it not good to be a person? Who wants to be a black bat, dirty and ugly, without wings, just like a mouse, no beauty at all. No matter how beautiful you are, isn''t the prototype still ugly? " I can''t stand it! Jun Nan gave Su Li a blade at the next moment. Of course, Su Li waved his hand to dissolve the wind blade, "it''s not good to tell the truth these days, tut." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3792 Su Li stood up, calmly cleaned up the things on the table, and said with a smile, "I am a very fair person. Junnan is embarrassed by their fans, so I will embarrass them." Finish saying, smile Ying ground swept a circle, "do you want to see, I beat Jun Nan in beat out two black eye socket appearance? Or, I put Gong nanjue''s dead Puritanism in the garbage can? Or pluck the hair of sutellin, which is as bright and beautiful as gold? " Everyone:... is this the devil? Su Li continued to smile: "don''t doubt the truth of my words. If you don''t believe it, just follow me and have a look." With that, she walked out of the classroom directly, and the students in the class looked at each other, and then stood up and quietly followed out. Although very afraid, but also very curious! Especially the boys, they don''t pursue stars, but they are a little envious of those three people. At this moment, they have a very strange mood. They always feel that it will be very comfortable to see their miserable appearance. Even the three vampire fans went out with them. They were very contradictory. On the one hand, some of them could not bear to see that their favorite people would be bullied. On the other hand, they still wanted to see... Su Li bent her mouth and walked briskly to junnan''s classroom where the three were. The privileged class is not the same. The classrooms of these three people are all different. They look spacious and luxurious. They are like a living room, sofa, tea table, refrigerator, TV and computer, but they are not like classrooms. Su Li mouth a draw, directly raised the foot to kick in. Junnan, Gong nanjue and xiutelin were still at rest, but they were awakened by the sound of kicking at the door and looked impatiently at the past. Then they saw that Su Li was standing at the door of the classroom with her arms in her arms. She looked at them as if she were looking at a few small minions. Moreover, she was followed by a group of people. What does that mean? Jun Nan stood up and had to say that the skin appearance of vampires was really good. They were tall and handsome, and they had the evil temperament that ordinary handsome men did not have. They were the lovers of girls'' dreams and attractive killing tools. Of course, the so-called big killers are aimed at ordinary people and have no effect on Su Li. "What do you want to do? We didn''t find the door, but you came to die." Jun Nan said coldly. "To die?" Su Li laughed and walked in slowly. "You have a big voice." Jun Nan''s eyes are cold, looking at Su Li''s eyes are frozen. Suri went over and sat down on the sofa beside herself. She told sutellin, "get me a drink." Xiutlin looked at Su Li in shock. No one had ever ordered him like this. The woman was so brave that he immediately said in a cold voice, "you don''t look at us and dare to order me?" "It''s just a defeated general. What attitude do I expect from me to you?" Su Li sneered and said, the ice blue knife in her hand has gradually appeared. Xiutlin:... NIMA, this is the naked threat! He glared at Suli angrily, but he was still worried that the knife would be on his neck the next moment, so he could only get up to get the drink. Xiutlin''s compromise surprised all the onlookers outside. They could not see the knife in Suli''s hand. They only thought that after three or two words, sutellin actually went to get the drink. It was just incredible. What is the origin of this woman? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3793 Xiutlin reluctantly brought Su Li a drink, and Li still had a murderous look in his eyes. Su Li took the drink, looked at the blood red liquid inside, and chuckled, "what is it that dogs can''t change to eat excrement?" "What are you talking about?" Jun Nan was very angry, "don''t go too far." "I just go too far. What''s the matter?" Su Li was not afraid at all in front of the three vampires. "I''ll tell you the truth. You want to deal with me, right? But with your three little bats, it''s impossible to deal with me. Unless you call your parents "That''s what you want?" Gong nanjue looks at Su Li, a pair of quiet eyes with a chill that can''t be ignored. Gong nanjue is the smartest and calmest of the three. As soon as he said it, Su Li gave him a look of appreciation. She shook the cup of blood in her hand and said, "yes, to tell you the truth, I don''t care to talk to kids. You guys look like bear kids who are still wearing diapers, but one by one they''re not even looking at. Why, do you think a glass of blood can disgust me, or do you think I can drink this stuff in order to be brave? " Sutellin''s face changed. Of course, he couldn''t compromise at will. He added something to the drink when he poured it. This is an extremely evil thing. Even the purest priest will have evil thoughts and forget his faith after drinking it. He intended to destroy Su Li''s belief, but he was discovered so soon. Su Li poured the cup of blood, and the bright red liquid fell on the ground. After splashing it up, you could see the dark gas in it. Her fingers are thin and white, holding a glass of wine is particularly elegant, but in the eyes of the three vampires, it is with incomparable ridicule. It''s like, she''s mocking them for being over their means. This is an insult to the three people who have been favored by heaven since they were born. But Su couldn''t bear to be forced to do so. But if it''s up to the family to kill her, it can''t be said that they won. The thoughts of the three vampire teenagers are still simple. Under the stimulation of Su Li one after another, almost all of them are angry, even the most calm Gong nanjue. Su Li fingers a loose, the cup in his hand fell to the ground, issued a crisp sound. "Tut, although you are used to enjoying it, the floor is not covered with soft blankets. It''s really not fastidious." The three vampire teenagers were so angry, but they couldn''t fight with their hands. They could only bear it. "What do you want? We''re not your rivals, but if you can''t match our parents, you will definitely regret it. What, you want to be transformed into a vampire? According to your qualifications, I''m afraid you won''t see the sun in the future. " Said sutellin with a snort. Su Li looked at him in surprise. "Why do you have this strange idea? Is it not good to be a person? Who wants to be a black bat, dirty and ugly, without wings, just like a mouse, no beauty at all. No matter how beautiful you are, isn''t the prototype still ugly? " I can''t stand it! Jun Nan gave Su Li a blade at the next moment. Of course, Su Li waved his hand to dissolve the wind blade, "it''s not good to tell the truth these days, tut." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3794 Su Li successfully angered three vampire teenagers, and then hit them hard, feeling extremely comfortable. She had long been unhappy with these people. Three vampires mingled with human beings, and then bewildered them, making them use for themselves. When they were hungry, they would grab one of them and suck some blood. That day was so beautiful. Su Li looked at Li with a chill, and obviously couldn''t see them. They think that humans are just food, but in Suli''s eyes, these little bats are not much better than mice. "What are you looking for from us? Is it just for provocation, trying to make us tell parents the same as primary school students? Blood hunters? " Gong nanjue asked. Su Lishi sat down and looked at the three vampires with interest. "So you don''t want to take me to your family?" Jun Nan said with a sneer, "why, do you really want to go and die?" "I don''t know if I want to die." Su Li''s smile is self-confident and open-minded. It seems that she doesn''t put anything in her eyes. She is so arrogant. In front of them, there was almost no such person before. It''s really irritating. But the right to speak depends on strength. The three of them have no way to threaten Su Li. What a setback. The three vampire teenagers always feel that this personality is out of danger. They don''t know why she has to find their family. After all, their family already has the top of the vampire, and its strength is strong, which can not be handled by an ordinary Celestial Master. Is the other party too conceited, or is he prepared? They are now very tacit agreement to refuse Su Li''s proposal, in short, they are not willing to involve the family behind. Su Li was quite helpless when she saw that they were not getting oil and salt. It seems that these three teenagers are still very backbone. In that case, let''s ask something else. For example... "since you don''t want to introduce your family to me, forget it." Su Li said she was very kind, kind and generous, "but in order to make up for my loss, you still have to answer a few questions." Xiutlin was relieved and looked at sully. "What do you want to ask?" "Do you know the coffin in the woods at 44 Pingyan road? I think that coffin is particularly in line with your vampire style. " Su Li had been observing their expressions when she spoke. Sure enough, when she said so, the three people''s expressions changed. Gong nanjue, who has always been calm, just moved his eyes. Jun Nan was cold. Xiutelin couldn''t hide his mind. Subconsciously, he turned his face. "If you look like this, you must know something." Su Li said with a smile, "tell me, I''ll let you go today, otherwise... she laughs with beautiful peach blossom eyes, but at this time, she has a kind of frightening crisis. "Or what do you want?" There was a little excitement in thurington''s voice. "Don''t be so nervous," Su Li said lightly. "If I was a hunter, what would I do?" her fingers were playing with the ice blue blade that had already appeared in her hand. It is such a blade that looks more beautiful than strength, but it can easily harvest their lives. That''s the threat, the one without any cover up. Junnan has always been ruthless and violent. At this moment, the atmosphere is ready to explode, but he is stopped by Gong nanjue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3795 Jun Nan is looking at Gong nanjue, "don''t stop me." His voice was very cold, with an irrepressible evil spirit. Gong nanjue said, "calm down, but you can''t beat her." Junnan obviously can''t accept the fact that he can''t even block the other party''s attack. This is his pride all the time. His noble blood and his strength. But now, in front of the hunter, he knows that he has no fighting power like a child when facing her. The feeling was so bad that he could hardly bear it and made him eager to prove himself. However, Gong nanjue stopped him. Junnan naturally understood his concerns, but he could not understand the attitude of subduing soldiers without fighting. "You two don''t try to evade my question in this way," Sully was a little discontented. She tapped on the table with her fingers bent, and then looked at suttrin, "or you will." Sutellin:... he thought he was low-key enough, but he didn''t expect to be named directly. His eyes flickered and dodged, and he hesitated for a long time without saying anything. Su Li was even more impatient, "you can say what you don''t say. Anyway, when you die, I believe the other two people are still willing to tell the truth." With that, she raised the blade directly. At this time, all the onlookers were still, and the last picture they saw was the scene of Su Li talking to the three of them. All the following, all in the end between the electric light and flint. Strong strength has always been the best stepping stone, for example, at this moment, Su Li''s blade has cut the skin on sutellin''s neck. Drops of blood fell on the ground. Jun Nan is in and Gong nanjue is surprised to see the scene in front of him. Xiutlin is naturally not dead. The vitality of vampires is very tenacious. Especially at their stage, they are not afraid of sunlight and silverware. They are like human beings, but more powerful than human beings. Their self-healing ability is very strong, even if their heads are cut off, they can be reborn after recuperation. But the situation is not quite right at this time. Sully''s blade cut sutellin''s throat, but blood fell. It''s not right. Normally speaking, when her blade cuts sutellin, his self-healing ability will turn on, and there is no possibility of bleeding at all. However, dozens of seconds have passed, but the blood is still flowing out. Sutellin opened his eyes in horror. He felt his vitality was losing. He tried to struggle, but he didn''t dare to move. He was afraid that the blade on his neck would cut off his head in the next second. Jun Nan in and palace south Jue appeal to can''t help, they say in a hurry: "stop!" Su Li looked at them, her face was still confident and smiling, "how, would you like to tell me?" "You let sutellin go first." Gong nanjue''s face is very ugly. He has always been the most intelligent one among the three. However, in this situation, he does not know what to do. But the most important thing is to save sutellin. Su Li was very talkative. She moved the blade, kicked sutellin directly, and then sat back leisurely. Sutellin covered his neck with a sigh of relief. Junnan is supporting sutellin and treating him. Gong nanjue is warily looking at Su Li, "what do you want to know? That coffin is indeed where our blood clan put it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3796 "Why?" Su Li doesn''t like to procrastinate. Besides, she already feels that some danger is coming. "It''s an excellent place for blood clan practice," Gong nanjue said slowly. "If you practice in that kind of place, the power of blood clan will be more powerful. There are still more than a dozen such places. In recent years, both the Western Holy See and your Eastern heavenly masters have tried to destroy us. Naturally, we need to enhance our strength. " "It''s just that?" Su Li asked. "Yes." Gong nanjue looks very magnanimous. You''ve been cheated by Su, but you don''t like it Gong nanjue retreated cautiously when she spoke, and then took out his magic weapon. It was a long gun with extremely evil power, surrounded by bloody fog. It was very unknown at a glance. Su Li was naturally not afraid of such a pediatric battle. Even though Gong nanjue had no way to resist, he was defeated by Su Li in a few rounds. Su Li falls on the ground lightly. The blade in her hand is shining with a light blue halo. A drop of blood falls from the tip of the blade, which belongs to Gong nanjue. "Are you next?" Su Li looks at Jun Nan. He is indeed the most powerful of the three vampires, but in Su Li''s opinion, he is almost... Not so powerful, but much better than xiutlin and Gong nanjue. Su Li even teased the mind, Jun Nan in the gas can not, simply want to directly kill her, but can do nothing. After a few rounds, junnan also lost. He was the most seriously injured. After all, the little bat tried his best to kill her, but unfortunately, it was also the most serious case that he tried too hard to kill her. Su Li walks up to the three wounded vampires. "See? That''s what makes me angry. But don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you for the time being. It''s just that... My goal is about to be achieved. " She squatted down, reached out and picked up a pendant on junnan''s neck, then crushed it in his murderous eyes. "What do you want to do?" Gong nanjue opened her eyes in amazement. Su Li smile, "nothing, this is not a child should know things, good, you still don''t ask better." It is clear that the other party is only a 17-year-old girl, but there is no sense of disobedience when she says this, probably because she is too powerful. The three vampire teenagers look at Su Li and feel strangely that their defeat is not unacceptable. Because she is too strong, this strong let her fearless, even if she will face more terrible opponents, but for her, it is just a challenge. Crazy. Jun Nan said in his heart, and then looked at Su Li''s eyes, but eager. He is a fighting madman, he is eager to fight, eager to fight, even if it is just for a while, but it seems to let him understand a lot. Gong nanjue and xiutelin were surprised to see junnan on the side. "Your wound is healing..." "your ability has improved..." Gong nanjue and xiutelin''s injuries have not yet recovered, but Jun Nan, who is the most seriously injured, has begun to heal. Jun Nan was also very surprised. He felt that the pain he had just suffered had been reduced by half. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3797 Su Li also unexpectedly looked at Jun Nan in one eye, the heart said it was worthy of male Lord, and it was really different. However, she didn''t care whether he became strong or not. She just looked at him and went to the window to look at the sky. There are some people standing in the same place and smiling like pears. [mom, are you going to be a little bit big? ]2333 said in a small voice. Su Li shook her head gently. ] 2333:... isn''t it big enough? 2333 was a little worried. In the past, it and sulina had a cooperative relationship between the brain and the host. Although the feelings were deep, they were different from what they are now. 2333 as an intelligent brain, it is not easy to have a father and mother, now its mother died, it can not worry about it. Su Li took a look at her intellectual brain and touched it on her head. Heart said that this is the last task, of course, can play as big as you can! What''s more, what she has now is not only the power of Su Li, but also her own power. She has experienced so many worlds, and the prize power of the task is not only points, but also the ability accumulated by countless worlds. But in the past, most of these abilities were sealed. After all, she couldn''t use those abilities to deal with ordinary people in the original world. But this is the last world, all the power to unlock, so she can not fear. A black spot of light has appeared in the sky at this moment, and it is slowly approaching. Su Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, raising her hand and waving her knife. A huge, very bright light blue halo, like the sharpest blade, cleaved towards the black spot. Boom. The black spot collides with the blue light and makes a huge noise. Outside the window, a figure appeared slowly in the air. It was a man who looked about thirty years old. He was handsome and mature. He looked at Su Li with a pair of seemingly sentimental but ruthless eyes. He laughed. "Are you the one who crushed my son''s Pendant? When have you been such a powerful man in mankind Su Li raised her chin, and her smile was confident and arrogant: "human beings are the master of all things, and nature is the most powerful. It''s not like you bat demons. " The handsome man''s eyes immediately became cold, looking at Su Li''s eyes with a strong murderous spirit. "Just a human being dares to yell at the noble blood clan. You are nothing more than the food of the blood race, and you still want to be the master of the world? " Su Li also laughed, "food? Are you sure? " Su Li didn''t talk much nonsense. She jumped out of the window and was suspended in the air. She held her ice blue blade in her hand. The blade was not long, but now it is more than an inch longer than before. In her other hand, she held a long string of runes stained with holy water, which were like chains around Su Li and pointed to the handsome man at the end. "You should be Jun Nan''s father? It seems that she is much more powerful than before, but.... " Su Li suddenly makes a great deal of magic paper, and around the edge of the blade, she quickly goes towards the man. The man was naturally much stronger than the three little vampires, and he was directly against sully. Jun Nan stood up and stood in front of the window, looking at the two men fighting in the air with bright eyes. Gong nanjue and xiutelin also got up and stood beside junnan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3798 Su Li hasn''t been fighting so fiercely for a long time. You come and I go, both of them are injured. Jun Nanzai''s father is already a prince of blood. According to the law, only the ancestor of the blood clan can defeat him. But now, he''s a close match with a man. His eyes have turned blood red, and Su Li is not well. This vampire is really powerful. The blade in her hand has been extended by an inch, and the moisture in the air is squeezed out by her, condensing into a sharp blade and heading towards the vampire opposite. Standing at the window looking at all these three vampire teenagers are also very surprised. "How could she hold on so long..." Said sutellin, unable to resist. "Human beings have such a powerful role." Gong nanjue eyebrows gently frown, sigh way. Jun Nan is in the eyes with enthusiasm, as a fighting madman, to see such a scene is simply blood boiling. His eyes were bright and he was obviously looking forward. Even at this moment, he forgot the humiliation Su Li brought to him, only felt that she was powerful. There was a big bang and it exploded in the air. The light blue light and the blood red fog collided. Su Li only felt that she was surrounded by the blood color. She was hit by the air from the impact and flew out. Finally, she stabilized herself and landed on a tree. She felt the pain of tearing all her internal organs, but she didn''t hold back a mouthful of blood and vomited out. The vampire prince is really powerful, even if she has been so powerful, can only achieve this level. Su Li is not in good condition, and junnan''s father is not so good. Half of his body has been transformed into flying bats, which is the blood from the wound that he failed to heal after his injury. For the first time in all these years, he was seriously injured. Su Li raised her hand and wiped the blood from her mouth. Her beautiful peach blossom eyes were very sharp. "It''s really embarrassing, so if you don''t get into the stream, it''s disgusting to see these dirty and disgusting bats. What''s the use of wearing a beautiful human skin? At this moment, it''s not to show the prototype? "Su Li slowly got up, holding the blade in her hand, and looking at the embarrassed Prince of vampire in the distance, she laughed. Su Li said this purely to provoke him, her other hand gathered in a round of hot sun like fire. The three vampire teenagers who were watching the war opened their eyes with subconscious panic, "what is that?" They were keenly aware of the fire''s threat to them. It''s an instinctive reaction. Even if you don''t know what it is, you can still know it subconsciously. It''s absolutely terrible. However, the infuriated Prince of vampire at this time, even if he understands the strength, pride and self-esteem of the other side, he will never let Su Li go. Su Li mouth raised, the fire reflected her beautiful face, her beauty is also frightening. The next thing, let the vampire teenagers feel even their teeth are chattering. Because the prince of the vampire, who is so high up there that they can''t surpass, is dead. Su Li fell from the air, her injuries were very serious, almost died. The pain of tearing soul kept her awake. The vampire prince had been burned to ashes by her. Her fire, with the holy light and water to restrain the vampire, rushed into his body, scattered bats were directly ignited www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3799 The Vampire Prince died, and sully was particularly badly injured. Seeing his father''s death, Jun Nan was stunned for a moment, and then rushed out directly. Facing Su Li, he was a wind blade. At this time, Su Li has no room for resistance. When the wind blade comes at a high speed, she disappears in the air. The attack of the blade of the wind failed. But now junnan can''t manage so much. He looks at a pile of ashes on the ground. His eyes are unbelievable and at a loss. His father died? How could it be? Xiutlin and Gong nanjue are also shocked and at a loss. At this time, Su Li has been moved to other places by 2333 in time, so as not to be chased and killed by those three little vampires. [mom, mom, are you ok? ]2333 asked anxiously. Su Li took a medicine, and felt that the vitality lost rapidly was slowly coming back, and her body was not as painful as that. But she is still very embarrassed, her face and body are covered with blood and scars, even to climb up are not strong. She was just about to ask where it was when she saw someone coming up. Lu Yunchuan rushed home to get a piece of information, but did not expect to meet the injured Su Li at the door. He a Leng, hurriedly went up to her to pick up, "what''s the matter with you? I''ll take you to the hospital." "No way..." Su Li stopped. Lu Yunchuan looked at the embarrassed Su Li, frown, with some obvious panic in his eyes, "you are injured and need treatment." "I''ll die when I go to the hospital." Su Liqi is like a gossamer, "I''m fine..." After a pause, probably because he felt that his appearance was not like that of nothing, he added: "I had a fight with a vampire and killed a man. Now the family behind the vampire must be looking for me. I went to the hospital and I was trapped Lu Yunchuan was surprised for a second, and then directly took the person to his room. This is his own villa. There are too many people in the Lujia mansion. He usually doesn''t like to take care of those people. Most of the time, he lives outside. He didn''t know why Su Li appeared at his door, but there was no doubt that he didn''t want her to have an accident. There is no one else in the villa at the moment. Lu Yunchuan directly takes Su Li back to his room and places the person carefully on the bed. "I''ll go to the doctor. Don''t be afraid. It''ll be all right." His face is a little cold, there is no expression on his face, but still soft tone comforts her. Su Li blinked and couldn''t help laughing. Half of the smile, she found that she had torn the wound, which made her neck ache. Yunchuan looks at her nervously. Su Li said softly, "it''s OK. I''m not seriously hurt." After all, I have taken the life-saving medicine produced by the system, and all the fatal and serious wounds have been healed. In fact, the fragmentary wounds can not be cured but can only be slowly maintained. Su Li still felt pain everywhere, but the harvest was great. Looking at the progress of the task suddenly rose a lot, the mood is much better. She is also a desperate, lead to a vampire prince killed, and then see the situation. The door was gently brought up, Lu Yunchuan called his good friend Chen Ze and asked him to bring a medical team over. Chen was stunned for a moment and roared: "what are you trying to do, boss? I''m busy! " Lu Yunchuan was dissatisfied: "let you hurry up, I My friend can''t go to the hospital. Now he''s seriously injured. Get out of here Chen Ze www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3800 When Chen Ze arrived with two nurses and a lot of medical equipment, Su Li was already asleep. She went through a fierce battle, consumed too much physical strength and energy, and was injured. She was a little unable to hold on, and now she is unconscious. Chen Zeyi was surprised to see a person, "what''s the matter, so much blood." He rushed forward to check, and then began to give Su Li treatment. The two nurses were also brought out by him. They were both very professional, and soon they treated Su Li''s wounds. She had changed into comfortable, sterile clothes, bandages and wounds on her forehead. Only after wiping the blood off their faces did they see how beautiful it was. Chen then picked up his eyebrows and looked at Lu Yunchuan, who was obviously relieved, with a smile in his eyes. "Girlfriend?" Lu Yunchuan sat beside Su Li, his eyes fell on her face and shook his head, "No "Really not?" Chen Ze didn''t quite believe, "this sister is so beautiful, you are so nervous, really just a friend?" Lu Yunchuan was silent for a moment, then said: "at present, yes." Chen Ze understood immediately. However, he also laughed, "the girl has many wounds. Besides the wounds cut by sharp tools, there are other wounds. She''s fighting with someone Lu Yunchuan didn''t even look at Chen Ze and said, "well.". Chen Ze:? Chen was surprised. He looked at Lu Yunchuan and thought that he was a good friend in which way? Aren''t you afraid that two people will fight together in the future? Lu Yunchuan seems to have noticed something, turned his head and looked at him, "thank you today. Don''t say it." Chen Ze Wei Leng, positive color way: "you don''t worry, I have professional ethics. But the girl has too many injuries. She needs to rest and change her dressing every day. You''d better find someone to take care of her. " "Will take care of me." Lu Yunchuan said directly. To tell you the truth, it''s hard for him to believe people at the moment. After all, Su Li said that she killed a vampire prince, and the whole vampire clan is looking for her. More people know her whereabouts is more dangerous, he believes in his friends, but others can not. Even the two nurses, he will send someone to follow, if there is anything wrong, immediately transfer the location. Lu Yunchuan is so serious, Chen Ze is also a little surprised, "what about your company?" "The others are on top." Up to now, the girl is still lying in bed, but he still has no seeds. Of course, he would not say much. He patted him on the shoulder and left with the nurse. Su Li''s eyelid son moved gently, Lu Yunchuan immediately looked at the past, "Su Li? Su Li? Are you awake?" She opened her eyes and gave a sad hum. Looking at Lu Yunchuan, she said in a small voice, "I want to drink water." "OK, I''ll get it for you." Lu Yunchuan quickly got up to pour water for her, adjusted to the right temperature and handed it to Su Li. Su Li was helped to sit up, holding a water cup, and drinking it in a small mouth, which made her dry throat feel much more comfortable. She returned the glass to him with a smile, "thank you." Lu Yunchuan put the cup aside, "don''t worry, I won''t let you be found by them." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3801 When the vampires outside were looking for someone crazy, Su Liwo recuperated at Lu Yunchuan''s home. She had a good meal of nutrient soup every day. She ate and drank well. Except for the trouble of dressing change, everything was very good. Over the past half a month, Su Li''s injury has almost recovered. The systematic pill has already cured her fatal wound, and the rest are easy to recover. Su Li stayed here in luyunchuan, but no one could find him. You know, behind the vampire prince who was killed by her, there is a huge family with terrible resources. There is no such thing as no one can be found. But it''s just that we''re all right. This, of course, is because of Lu Yunchuan. He is the eldest son of the Lu family, and it is not difficult to hide a person. It''s just that it''s not suitable to hide any more. Su Li sat on the swing on the balcony, looked at the distant scenery, and narrowed her eyes slightly. Lu Yunchuan came over, stood behind her and gently pushed a swing. Su Li shakes and smiles on her face. She looks back and says, "are you back?" Lu Yunchuan raised his hand and touched her hair, "well, I''ll have Yuzhu spareribs soup tonight." Su Li smile a stiff, sad face, "I don''t want to drink soup." "No way." Lu Yunchuan refused her. Su Li snorted, expressing her dissatisfaction, but also did not refute. Well, this is probably the last time I''ve had soup here. If Lu Yunchuan is aware of this, he looks at her and hides his ideas. In the evening, Su Li still drank two bowls of soup. The soup is not the same every day. Su Li rubbed her stomach as if it was a little bigger than before, and she was silent for a moment. "I''m fat..." She said. Lu Yunchuan looked at her and shook her head, "no fat." Su Li touched her cheek again. She felt as if she had a little bit more meat. Suddenly, she was not good. She looked at herself in front of the mirror. "Really fat..." She couldn''t believe it. "I''m going to be fat!" Lu Yunchuan He couldn''t see that she was fat. Su Li sighed. She was raised as a piggy. It''s strange that she is not fat. Fortunately, she will be busy again, probably not so idle. Think, and some do not give up, after all, who does not like this life? It''s just that she still has tasks to complete, and she doesn''t even have the time she used to. Even if she kills one of them and delays their plans, it doesn''t mean they won''t continue. So, in order to stop their plans and save humanity from suffering, she needs to finish the task as soon as possible. How beautiful the world is, there are so many interesting people, why let a kind of monster that can only eat blood to rule? Su Li didn''t want to see such a scene. She had to speed up. In the cool night, Su Li stood in the yard for a while and could not observe the stars. She could only go back to her room in Lu Yunchuan''s persuasion. It''s not easy to look at the stars and look at each other these days. After all, the sky is covered by fog, and the face is covered by cosmetics. Seeing that she seemed to be in a bad mood, Lu Yunchuan asked tentatively, "are you going?" Su Li Wei Leng, and then nodded, "well, I have to finish what I should do. Thank you for your time, and I have worked hard for you Lu Yunchuan was silent for a moment, "don''t be so polite Also, pay attention to safety. " He really didn''t know what to say, but worry was inevitable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3802 Su Li left the next morning. When she left, she waved with Lu Yunchuan with a smile, "if it goes well, it will be over soon." Lu Yunchuan nodded and watched her leave. He stood in front of the bed, saw Su Li''s back gradually disappear in sight, and sighed gently. He never felt that he would have such an emotion one day. At a loss, some at a loss, unknown road ahead, a little fear All in all, it''s not very comfortable. Lu Yunchuan droops his eyes. Maybe he can''t do anything. If he can help her, everything is worth it. The atmosphere of the Lu family is a little special these days. Luther Jun ordered all the younger generation not to leave at will, but he did not explain the reason. But he has always been very dignified, so they all dare not anger, dare not speak, also dare not provoke him, can only live in the big house. More people are prone to conflict, so it is noisy all day, just like the vegetable market. Luther Jun is also very upset, but there is no way. Now it''s really unsafe outside. Two days ago, there were people who died in the city. The whole body''s blood was drained. It''s terrible. Luther Jun understood that some things had happened, so he could only try to keep his children from being poisoned. Lu Yunchuan was unrestricted. He did not go back. He simply discussed his plan with Lu Jun, who of course did not allow him to take risks, but he could not stop him. At this time, Su Li has arrived at the villa of No.44 Road, Pingyan road. She was wearing a long black dress and high-heeled shoes on her feet. Her makeup was exquisite. She was coming to the party. She walked briskly, and in a short time she was in the grove. She pushed aside the thick fog that had gathered and stood in front of the huge coffin. The rune paper that she had pasted on it had been torn off long ago, and the whole coffin was full of a kind of twisted strangeness. Su Li chuckled, "you ugly mice, can''t you see the sun in the daytime? It''s hiding in the dark, dark coffin. It''s disgusting to think about it. " She looked at the big coffin. "If I were to drop the holy water of light from the coffin now, I don''t know what kind of chemical reaction would happen? Do you want to try it? " As soon as her voice fell, a gust of wind rose from the plain, and the fallen leaves in the forest were blown up, Hula ran around Su Li. Su Li raised her hand, and the ice blue blade appeared in her hand. With a split, the fallen leaves were scattered and left her. "Just these little tricks?" She laughed. "Ho ho ho ho ho, children are ignorant." A gloomy and treacherous voice sounded. Su Li slightly pick eyebrow, "since come out, why also hide head and tail." Then she took out a knife and threw it into the air. Bang, Rune paper will be surrounded by the coffin, emitting white light. The blade of her blade, which came out of it, fell on the top of the coffin. Bang. The coffin split on both sides, revealing the handsome man who was somewhat similar to Gong nanjue. This is the master of the palace family, the father of Gong nanjue, another Prince of vampires. His face was pale, his fangs were exposed, his eyes were red with blood, and his eyes looked terrible at Su Li. Su Li picked up the corner of her mouth and sneered: "the monster is the monster, so ugly." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3803 The master''s temper is similar to that of Gong nanjue. He looks gentle and polite, but in fact he is haggard. He looked at Su Li and even laughed, "do you think you can do something by yourself?" "Can''t I?" Su Li smiles with confidence in her voice, "if I can''t, how could junnan die in my hands when his father is in my hands? Besides, why do you have to fight so much for me, not because I have threatened you?" Su Li''s tone contains a disdain that can''t be ignored: "want to be the master of the world? After so many years, can''t help it? Think you vampires are superior? Humans are your food? That''s ridiculous Su Li sneered: "is it addictive to step on the head of human beings? It''s a pity that there are not many good days like this." No matter how good-natured the master of the palace was, he could not control him in the face of people like Su Li. This girl is only a few years old, more arrogant than they were when they were young. At first glance, she was spoiled and grew up without experiencing the wind and rain. Even if some strength, but also like to talk big, really let people feel unhappy. The palace master''s face had cooled down, and those mild emotions disappeared in a flash. He looked at Su Li and said in a deep voice: "it seems that if you don''t give you a lesson, you won''t know how weak you are just like human beings." The answer to him is Su Li''s blade. Gong nanjue himself is not good at fighting, but his father is definitely a master among the masters. He is much more powerful than Jun Nan''s father. Su Li doesn''t know the level of the vampire, but as soon as she plays, she realizes that this one is different from the one before. She didn''t want to fight head-on. After all, they were fully prepared. Even if she killed the palace master like she didn''t want to die, she would die if other vampires swarmed in. After a simple thought, Su Li simply put a big move. She retreated more than ten meters away and took out her secret weapon as she retreated. The bottle in my hand exploded and a strange smell came out. The blade in Su Li''s hand melted and then began to coagulate. The original ice blue color turned into ugly strange light yellow, or the uneven light yellow Su Li, with her own blade in her face, went back to the palace master. A gust of knife edge with a smell hit, the palace master waved a block, and then the smell from his face made his eyes black. As soon as he looked at his palm, a large black. The master of the palace glared, "what is this?" Su Li said calmly, "garlic." The master of the palace collapsed. Like Gong nanjue, he is also clean. Very clean. Vampires already hate garlic, and even can be restrained some ability, the palace master is disgusted with the taste of garlic. For now, he just wants to take a bath. Su Li didn''t give him a chance to rush up again with the blade. It stinks, but it works. Su Li used the water soaked with garlic and stinky bamboo shoots to condense the blade. Now it seems that she has added power to it, and she is merciless to the master of the palace. 2333 couldn''t bear to look straight into his eyes. Its host, no, it''s mom. It''s too bad! How can you use this method? It''s too bad! The strong garlic produced by the system mall, together with the stinky bamboo shoots that have been pickled for more than 500 years, is, without exaggeration, much more smelly than the old lady''s foot wrap. If you smell it for a long time, you will faint or even die. Although the master of the palace is powerful, Su Li is not weak. In addition, she is especially bad and has weapon bonus. She soon gets the upper hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3804 The master of the palace never expected that he would plant it. Su Li did not expect that she was not hurt this time. She cut the neck of the palace owner with a knife edge and watched him bleed. The wounds turned black and she watched with interest. The master of the palace had ten thousand sentences that she wanted to say, but she couldn''t. With the garlic wound and being watered with holy water, who can understand this feeling? He thought that the king''s family leader died quite simply, and he should not suffer so much at the moment. Su Li showed an evil smile and threatened: "tell me your purpose, this array, and what you want to do. Otherwise... " She squinted. "I''ll put a jar of garlic water into your mouth." The palace master struggled, "you can''t do this!" "I can." Su Li is particularly straightforward. Palace master: The palace master was so angry that his teeth itched, but he couldn''t tell Su Li about the array. He said nothing, but Su Li was impatient. She tied the master of the palace directly, then exchanged a large pot of garlic water, broke his mouth and poured it directly into it. 2333£º¡­¡­ 2333 cover your eyes. "Ah! Go away... " According to his rank, he was not afraid of garlic at all, but he did not know why. When garlic water poured in, he felt unspeakable pain. It''s more painful than death. The burning pain made him die. Su Li Dong Dong Dong Dong gave him more than half of the pot to stop, "say no." The master of the palace is about to roll his eyes. He glared weakly at sully and did not speak. Su Li tut a sound, "why so dead hearted? You think you are not afraid of this garlic water, right? I still have holy water and garlic. Do you want to try it? " After that, I think it''s too wasteful to finish what I have in my hand, so I continue to pour it on his mouth. Palace master: Kill me! He longed. But Su Li couldn''t hear him. When Gong nanjue came here, he saw this picture. He saw that Su Li stepped on his father''s chest, broke his mouth with one hand, and filled him with garlic water with a pot in the other. The strong smell of garlic filled the air, and Gong nanjue was about to suffocate. However, he looked at the scene in front of him and rushed over without thinking about it. "Suli, stop it!" Su Li''s angry eyes lifted and saw Gong nanjue. Impatiently, she let go of the palace master, who was only half dead, and stood up. "Why are you here? It''s just that you should persuade your father to say everything that should be said. Otherwise, he will suffer." Su Li still has the pot in her hand. Gong nanjue ran over and helped up his father. He was nervous and anxious. He had never seen his father have such a miserable day. The impact was so great that he was at a loss. When Gong nanjue came to the palace, he was a little desperate. He tried to open his mouth and spewed out a smell of garlic. Palace master: Gong nanjue The director of the palace family couldn''t do so much, and said, "let''s go Let''s go... " Gong nanjue held his father, "no way." The main Gong family was very angry. Although he was about to die at the moment, he was not so serious, but his ability was restrained. But if this woman threatens her son Sure enough, Su Li stepped on her high-heeled shoes, grabbed Gong nanjue''s back collar, and said to the palace owner, "you don''t tell me, let your son say it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3805 Palace master: Gong nanjue Su Li felt as if she had taken the script of a villain, and was facing pathetic cannon fodder. 2333 felt the same way. But now he''s wearing a filter, and he thinks this scene is too handsome. He must record it. So I secretly was in 360 degree panoramic video, very dark rubbing, anyway, no one else knew. Recently, there was a host competition. Although it was not official, 2333 felt that her mother was excellent everywhere and had to win the first prize. This kind of handsome scene should be recorded, and it is better to canvass and suck powder at that time. No one knows that there is still a smart brain doing these boring things. Su Li looks at the father and son very domineering at the moment. Finally, when she wants to pour garlic water into Gong nanjue, the master of the palace finally fails. Su Li listened to the palace master''s brief talk about the plans of the high-level vampires, and Su Li''s whole body was killed. This group of invisible things, even want to turn all human beings into vampires, when their slaves, supply them with drive. The array takes s big as the circle center and radiates around. The first point is at No.44 Pingyan Road, which is also here. This is the nearest array point from s University, and it is also the place where Su Li first discovered it. If she had not pasted the seal of Rune paper on it at that time, the array would have been open for a long time. In addition to this, there are seven array points set in s city. Although it has been destroyed, the array is already running. If it can''t stop, it will still bring disaster to mankind. Somewhere in s University, the vampires have buried a very powerful and evil magic tool, which can gather life, which means that the students in the school will be the first ones to be unlucky. Su Li looks at Gong nanjue and his father like a dead man. Her mouth is curved, but her eyes are cold. "It''s wishful thinking to turn all human beings into vampires Su Li said coldly. Palace master has been much better, he looked at Su Li, "you want to stop? It''s too late." "In time." Su Li raised the corner of her mouth and stabbed the palace master''s heart directly. Gong nanjue yelled, but did not have time to block. He looked at Su Li and said angrily, "why do you do this?" Su Li''s eyes are cold. "You want people to be slaves. What''s wrong with me killing two vampires?" Su Li pulled out the blade of the knife, and the blood of the palace master gushed out. "What''s more, your father is so powerful that he won''t die for a while, but he''ll be abandoned later." After that, Su Li turned around and left. She didn''t have time to talk to these two people. Seeing Su Li go, Gong nanjue leaves with the seriously injured palace master. The vampire array has been activated and she has to stop it. But it''s impossible to do it on her own. Soon, the Heavenly Master gate knew about this, and the Holy See naturally heard that the two sides immediately joined up in S City, intending to forge this array, so as not to let s city be infected by the vampire virus. At that time, it would be the vampires of the whole city. I can''t imagine it. When Lu Yunchuan saw Su Li again, she was still the same as she was when she left. She was beautiful, but she was full of blood. He frowned and went forward. After Su Li saw him, the serious expression on her face also softened, "you are here too." "Well." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3806 "Not hurt?" Lu Yunchuan''s tone with obvious worry and concern. Su Li shook her head. "No This time, maybe she was too well prepared to fight with the king''s family. In addition, her unexpected garlic attack made her much easier. Lu Yunchuan raised his hand and touched her hair. His eyes were gentle, "that''s good." Su Li moved in her heart and hesitated to say, "are you treating me..." Lu Yunchuan raised his hand and pressed her lips, "don''t say it. It''s over soon, isn''t it? " Su Li nods. "I don''t want to distract you until it''s all over." Although Lu Yunchuan said so, he still reached out and hugged her. Su Li hugged him and said, "OK." "Ah Li!" A voice came from the side. Lu Yunchuan loosed Su Li and looked at them together. They saw an old man with white beard in a Taoist robe looking at them. Su Li coughed softly, "master." The immortal master is fearless. The fearless real man looked at Su Li and Lu Yunchuan, touched his beard and said, "Oh, this young man has a good face. His face is clean and upright, and he has great luck. Good, very good." Lu Yunchuan nodded at him, "real man." Fearless immortal laughed, "young man, don''t worry, our disciples of Tianshi sect can get married." Lu Yunchuan Su Li helped her forehead. "Master!" The fearless immortal saw that his little apprentice was uncomfortable, and he also laughed, "Oh, you are not easy to go down the mountain, so you met the son of God. Shifu is happy for you." Su Li''s face was crimson, and she took a careful look at Lu Yunchuan. Lu Yunchuan is also a little helpless, but he held back for a long time to decide to confess after the end of the matter, but was interrupted by fearless real man Fearless immortal laughed and took his apprentice away. Seeing Su Li, Lu Yunchuan turned his head and looked at his appearance. The corners of his mouth were raised. It''s not a common thing that people from Tianshi sect and the Holy See get together. It''s new. On the one hand, the eastern Heavenly Master, on the other, the Western holy see. Usually, the well water does not invade the river. This time, for the sake of s city and for the sake of human beings, cooperation has begun. Su Li listened to two people discussing the plan, and suddenly felt that he had forgotten something important. What''s wrong with you, mom? ]2333 ask her. Seeing 2333, Su Li suddenly remembered that this is the mission world. And for the mission world, it''s the protagonist that matters. So what about the protagonist? Su Li stood up and said in a hurry: "master, you are here first. I have to find someone. That person has the ancient blood of Guangming. If the vampire gets it, I''m afraid the array will start faster. " Once it''s killed, it''s the big black one. Everyone was stunned, especially the Vatican. The bishop asked excitedly, "who is the man with the blood of the ancient people of light?" "It''s a student of s University. Now she doesn''t know where she is. I have to find out her whereabouts and take her away." Su Li explained briefly and ran towards Lu Yunchuan. Lu Yunchuan immediately sent people to search for Wei Luoyuan''s whereabouts. At this time, Wei Luoyuan is still reviewing in the library of s University. As an ordinary girl, she doesn''t know what happened. Until junnan found her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3807 Wei Luoyuan is surprised when Jun Nan finds her door. She looks at the handsome boy with pale face in front of her, and is puzzled. "What can I do for you?" I don''t know why, Wei Luoyuan has a bad premonition. Jun Nan''s eyes are a little heavy. After his father''s death, his whole personality has changed. Although he had been relatively cold and quiet to the outside world, now, his eyes are more gloomy. He looked at Wei Luoyuan and said, "follow me." "Where to?" Wei Luoyuan did not move, even a little vigilant. She did not forget the scene she had seen before. She obviously trusted Su Li more than the person in front of her. After all, Su Li helped her when she fell down. She must be a good person. So, Jun Nan, who is against Su Li, should not be a good man. With such a decision in mind, Wei Luoyuan is more vigilant. She stepped back two steps and said, "I don''t know you well. I don''t want to go with you. I have to review. " Jun Nan didn''t expect that there would be human beings who could resist him. His heart was even more unhappy and his tone was much colder. "I''m not here to ask for your opinion." After that, he stretched out his hand to pull Wei Luoyuan and went out. Wei Luoyuan was caught off guard and knocked against the table on one side with such a pull. His leg also tripped over, which was very painful. "You let me go!" Wei Luoyuan immediately struggled and was afraid. Junnan is not a human being at all. Will she be killed! Wei Luoyuan was more and more afraid and struggling more and more fiercely. Jun Nan was very unhappy. He had no patience with her at all, and his actions were very rough. This is the library. Originally it was very quiet. Now there was a lot of noise. Many people looked at it and saw that it was Jun Nan. After that, he caused a small disturbance. After all, junnan said in the school that the male god level character, the girls immediately got up and ran over when they saw him, which was almost instinctive action. So before they left, they were surrounded. Wei Luoyuan used to hate these brain powder, but now he is sincerely grateful. She said in a loud voice, "let me go, junnan is here! Let go Jun Nan in front of the road are blocked, more unhappy. He looked at the girls around him coldly and said, "get out of here." Those girls are fanatical fans. When they hear that he is so cold, they are sad. Then they feel that he is angry and handsome. However, no one gives up at all. On the contrary, more and more people surround him. Jun Nan was already in a bad mood, and he wanted to kill all these people. But in order to hide himself, he didn''t even dare to fly. He didn''t expect to be surrounded before he went out. Wei Luoyuan realized that Jun Nan was going to be angry, and he was surprised. She is afraid that she will be caught, but she doesn''t want him to kill here. After all, she is a classmate She''s a little tangled, of course, it''s not up to her. It was because she had been delayed for a while that Su Li had already arrived. She stormed over, pushed the girls aside, and walked straight towards junnan. When Wei Luoyuan saw Su Li, he yelled: "ah, pear, help me!" Su Li was relieved to see that she was alive and kicking. Fortunately, she had not been caught to exchange blood for blood. Otherwise, it was not to save people, but to kill her. Jun Nan is looking at Su Li with fear. He can''t beat her, even her father is killed by her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3808 Su Li''s arrival made those fans wake up a little bit, and some people held Su Li''s arm to prevent her from going forward, "what do you want to do again?" Su Li glanced at her faintly, easily broke away, and then walked to the man and woman. She glanced at Wei Luoyuan, whose eyes were pathetic and tearful. Then she looked at Jun Nan and said, "where do you want to take people?" "it has nothing to do with you." Jun Nan''s tone is stiff. Su Li sneered, "she doesn''t want to go with you. Why are you so aggressive?" "Yes, I don''t want to go with you. I still want to live well, wuwuwu." Wei Luoyuan cried and hawed. Jun Nan was holding her arm and staring at Su Li. "Are you sure you want to stay here? You''ll regret it." Su Li shrugged, "that''s because you may not know that the master of the palace is dying, right?" Jun Nan in the pupil a shrink, subconsciously retort: "impossible." Su Li mouth hook: "how impossible? It is not dead, but later afraid is miserable." She has no sympathy at all, and her tone is full of sarcasm. "You are just too conceited. You really think you are so superior that you are not a group of things that are even afraid of the sun? You want to catch Wei Luoyuan in order to revive your father by virtue of her unique constitution? I advise you to save snacks, which is impossible." "I haven''t tried. How can I know?" Jun Nan wanted to revive his father, and Wei Luoyuan was the best choice. Su Li''s eyes showed a bit cruel, "don''t try." Her tone is a bit gloomy, let Jun Nan feel at once wrong, want to retreat immediately, but it is too late. The next moment, junnan felt a pain in his chest. He looked down and saw that the ice blue blade was pulled out directly, bringing out a piece of blood. A loose hand, he saw that Wei Luoyuan had been pulled by Su Li. At this time, everyone is still, but Wei Luoyuan can see clearly. She gaped at Jun Nan, who was on her knees with blood on her chest. She pulled lasouli''s sleeve and said, "it''s not good to make a living." Su Li said: "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a small injury. Come with me. You''re no longer safe here. " Wei Luoyuan quickly nods and follows Su Li to leave. When the library returned to normal time, these people seemed to forget what had just happened and looked at Jun Nan one by one with keen eyes. Jun Nan is holding back the pain, waving away these people and walking slowly. Su Li brought back Wei Luoyuan and settled him in the Holy See. When she left, people from Tianshi sect and the holy see scattered to search for array points in s city. If you find one, you will destroy one. It''s very rude. There are not many people left, but the bishop of the Vatican is waiting for Su Li to bring Wei Luoyuan. At the moment when he saw Wei Luoyuan, the bishop came over excitedly and looked at her with a little eagerness in his eyes. Wei Luoyuan was stunned for a moment. She looked at the bishop blankly and then moved to the back of Su Li to block herself. The Bishop said, "this is the child?" Suri nodded, "you can see that." The bishop nodded, and he looked at Wei Luoyuan again. "This child is really the blood of the ancient people of Guangming. There is hope for our Holy See! Thank you very much this time, Mr. Su. You are indeed a genius of Tianshi sect. " Su Li was praised a meal, the expression is still light, "then I left her here." Wei Luoyuan was stunned, "don''t!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3809 Wei Luoyuan is nervous and holds Su Li. She doesn''t know this strange old man. Why stay here! Su Li looked at Wei Luoyuan and explained, "this is the Holy See. You are safe here. There is holy light protection here. Vampires dare not come here." "And you?" Wei Luoyuan opened his eyes. "You''re not going to fight a vampire, are you? You''re only seventeen years old. Have you ever had the law of juvenile protection? " Su Li couldn''t laugh or cry. She thought the child''s brain circuit was a little cute. She comforted: "I am a disciple of the Heavenly Master sect, which is my bounden duty. The juvenile protection law doesn''t matter to me. You''re a real minor. You''d better stay here. Your bloodline is special. If you are caught, they will exchange your blood with you. Then you will be worse than a vampire. It''s safe to stay here, you know? " Wei Luoyuan is still a child in the end. He is obviously afraid of this life and death. Su Li said she was safe here, so she stayed and tried to protect herself. If you have to become that kind of monster, it''s really terrible. You can''t do this. "If you have any questions, you can ask the bishop." Su Li said again. Wei Luoyuan took another look at the foreign old man who seemed to be very kind and nodded his head. Thank you very much, bishop Sulian. Su Li said: "I have to leave, you stay here, do not walk around, pay attention to safety." The bishop nodded, made a sign of God bless you, and watched her leave with Wei Luoyuan. The blood clan is a bad start. The original array has been arranged, as long as it is opened on a specific date. And then you can slowly transform a mature human into a vampire, but the plan has been destroyed again and again. First of all, three excellent vampire teenagers were defeated by a girl who appeared inexplicably, but it turned out that they were from Tianshi sect. Such a powerful young man, the senior level of blood clan, has not seen for a long time, so he naturally has a vigilance. As a result, they underestimated the family. The owner of one of the three families was killed by this little girl. It was really shocking. But that array needs to gather the strength of three masters to complete, and the result is fierce one less. So they had to find someone to replace them. They finally found a replacement. Unexpectedly, something went wrong It''s too bad. At this moment, although the array is activated, it can''t reach its original power. Fortunately, there is a girl of special blood who can add a shot of cardiotonic to the array, but the girl is sent to the Holy See. This time, the senior members of the blood clan are so angry that they want to kill Su Li ten thousand times. Junnan was injured and was taken back. He was silent at the moment. Gong nanjue is busy taking care of her father, but xiutlin is much more relaxed. His father is a cunning old man who has never been seen in the public. Now he is the only healthy blood clan among the three owners. Sutellin took care of junnan for a while. Knowing that he was in a bad mood, he didn''t speak much. On the contrary, it was Jun Nan who was talking. "Sutellin, your father, in fact, has always wanted to trample down the royal family and the palace family. This time he did Sutellin looked at him in surprise and then became angry. "What are you talking about? My father, your father and uncle Gong are good brothers. How can he deal with you Jun Nan was pulling at the corners of his mouth. "I didn''t want to believe it, but I have to believe it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3810 The Gong family, jun family, and the Herbert family where sutellin is located are the three largest families in the blood clan. Among them, Gong family and jun family are both Oriental vampire families, and Herbert is the oldest vampire family in the West. The three families had a close relationship and intermarriage a long time ago, and they had a harmonious relationship with each other. No one doubted the feelings between them. They were both prosperous and damaged, advancing and retreating together. Even the most outstanding younger generation in the offspring is also played together since childhood. It seems that there is really no problem. But recently, there have been a series of accidents between the royal family and the palace family. Even the king''s family leader has died directly. The palace master has also been seriously injured and his realm has retreated greatly. Only the owner of Herbert''s house was still the same as before without any harm. Judging from the process, the royal family and the palace family were killed and injured only because they were defeated by an opponent born out of the sky. It seems that there is nothing about Herbert. But Jun Nan began to doubt. He had investigated in private, and he was very careful and worried about being found out. Later, he did find some evidence pointing to Herbert, but he was not his opponent at all. His family was also in a mess recently. He had to deal with so many things that he could not understand deeply. At this time, after seeing sutellin, he suddenly did not want to bear it. Jun Nan is looking at xiutelin, some envy, some resentment. Sutellin opened his mouth, a little dazed in his eyes. He did not want to doubt his father, but in the face of Jun Nan, he instinctively felt guilty. He was a little confused and turned around and left. Jun Nan is looking at the ceiling with his eyes open. He feels pain in his body. He knows that there is a kind of toxin in his body, which is specially used for vampires. As soon as he gets hurt, the toxin will work. Jun Nan has some hatred in his eyes. He knew that it was Herbert who poisoned him. The uncle, who usually looked very friendly and kind, was a complete villain behind his back. He doesn''t want to share the dominance of the world with others. He just wants to own it. He designed his father and cheated the master out of the palace. He sat in the back and tasted the fruits of victory. He didn''t want to think that, but now he has made a decision. Just when the Heavenly Master gate and the Holy See joined hands to search for a spot, Wei Luoyuan was sitting in the church, listening to the bishop brainwashing her and asking her to be a saint. Wei Luoyuan is not happy. She is just an ordinary girl who only wants to do ordinary things. Blood is not her choice, but the road ahead can be. "I called." Wei Luoyuan grabbed the mobile phone and ran away a few steps. Then he gave a smile to the bishop, and finally got rid of it temporarily. "Where are you?" a familiar voice came from the phone. Wei Luoyuan a Leng, "you are Jun Nan in? What do you want to do!" She was very alert, and then thought that Su Li said it was safe here, so she was not so afraid. "I don''t mean anything," said Jun Nan, who was rarely pleasant. Even if he spoke like this, he was still a bit vicious. He tried to make his voice sound friendly. "Where are you? You are too dangerous alone." What do you think is more dangerous with you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3811 Jun Nan knows that Wei Luoyuan doesn''t believe him, which is no way. After all, he still wants to catch people before. Just after a while, he suddenly told people that there was no malice, and people with brains would not believe it. Wei Luoyuan is especially alert to vampires. He wants to hang up immediately. However, the other side asks, "is Su Li around you?" She was more alert. "What do you want? I''ll tell you, I''ll never tell you about her. " "It seems that she is not here." Jun Nan is frowning. "If you can contact her, tell her to be careful of the Vatican." Wei Luoyuan was stunned, "what do you say?" "there are traitors in the Holy See, and their status is still very high. If I give up the bloody market, I won''t tell you. My father is dead. My family is in a mess. I can''t control it. Herbert will take over. It''s a conspiracy, you tell sully Jun Nan seldom said so many words. He could hardly move now. The toxin in his body gradually spread and made him more and more uncomfortable. Wei Luoyuan heard something strange. Her lips trembled slightly. "Are you telling me the truth?" "yes." Jun in the South Road, "I just hope my family can have a chance of life, not be swallowed up. You believe me. " Wei Luoyuan hesitated and said, "I think about it." "Let Su Li know as soon as possible, even if it''s just that you say let her be careful." Jun in the south is really no way, can only try to persuade her. "OK..." Although Wei Luoyuan is very alert to him, what Jun said in the south makes her vaguely suspicious. After all, this is an emergency. If there are traitors, what should we do? She hung up, a little worried. The bishop looked at Wei Luoyuan and frowned. He came over and said mildly, "what''s the matter with you, child?" Wei Luoyuan''s eyes were a little confused. She looked at the Bishop''s kind manner and moved her lips. "I..." She couldn''t say. The bishop raised his hand and touched the top of her hair. "Don''t worry. It''s safe here." Safety Is that right? Wei Luoyuan has some doubts in her heart. She stands in the same place, and is at a loss. The bishop looked at her with a strange look and asked, "who came to see you just now? What did he say to you, which made you feel bad now." Wei Luoyuan subconsciously said: "a classmate, I thought he was a bad man before." She didn''t make it clear and subconsciously avoided the question. The bishop nodded in a gentle voice: "it''s OK. You should respect your own ideas." Wei Luoyuan nods. "Hungry, let''s get something to eat." Said the bishop with a smile. Wei Luoyuan keeps up with him, and his steps are heavy. What she didn''t see was that after turning around, the Bishop had a somber face. There was not much to eat in the church, which was simple goat''s milk and bread. The bishop looked at her apologetically, "that''s all that''s left now. You''re wronged." Wei Luoyuan laughed, "it doesn''t matter." Just as soon as she picked up the goat''s milk, she smelled the milk and felt uncomfortable and even nauseated. "Sorry, I may not be able to drink goat milk..." Wei Luoyuan put down the goat''s milk and pushed it away a little. The archbishop was stunned for a moment. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll pour you a glass of water." With that, he stood up. Wei Luoyuan took advantage of his leaving, quickly took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to Su Li. "What are you doing, son?" Behind his back, the Bishop''s voice rang out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3812 Wei Luoyuan was startled. Her mobile phone fell to the ground. She nervously turned to look at the bishop. "No, it''s OK. I just want to play with my mobile phone. I''m sorry..." The bishop looked at her and handed her a glass of water. "Don''t play with your cell phone when you eat. Drink it." Wei Luoyuan picked up the mobile phone and nervously held the cup, but he didn''t drink it. "What''s the matter? I don''t drink it? Allergic to goat''s milk, can you still be allergic to hot water? Child, you should not toast, eat or drink The bishop was still gentle, but his words succeeded in scaring Wei Luoyuan. Wei Luoyuan swallows his saliva, and suddenly stands up. Then he smashes the water cup in his hand towards the bishop and runs away. The bishop didn''t expect that she was suddenly in trouble. She was hit in the face, and the water cup hit the bridge of his nose. Immediately, there was a burst of pain and nosebleed. He didn''t care about it, so he got up to catch up. Wei Luoyuan is about to run out of the restaurant. She is afraid, but she runs fast. She wants to get out of here. She didn''t care about anything and moved on, but she didn''t know what was going on. She was just about to run to the door, but now she seemed to be still standing still. Wei Luoyuan opened his eyes in horror and looked back to see that the bishop was already near him. The bishop covered his nose, and the kind and gentle expression on his face had disappeared. He looked at Wei Luoyuan with a cold face like an old tree skin. Wei Luoyuan subconsciously retreats, but wherever she retreats, the bishop is in front of her. "Want to run?" The Bishop had taken off his mask of hypocrisy and became ferocious. He also held a black staff in his hand, which was full of black gas, which was terrible to watch. Wei Luoyuan''s lips trembled and could not speak. She had never thought that the bishop was an undercover. What does he want to do, change her blood? However, she is just an ordinary girl and can''t even run. The bishop in front of him had raised his staff and waved at Wei Luoyuan. Wei Luoyuan closes his eyes in despair. However, I didn''t feel the pain for a moment. She opened her eyes and saw a scene of surprise. She''s shining herself. But the bishop fell to the ground, covered his chest and looked at himself in disbelief. Wei Luoyuan subconsciously looks at his own luminous place, which is It''s the amulet that Su Li put on her after she rescued her. Wei Luoyuan took out the golden amulet and aimed at the bishop. The Bishop''s sewer capsized, but not discouraged, rose again and attacked Wei Luoyuan. What''s the use of amulets? It will be invalid at most three times. She will still be caught by him. Wei Luoyuan''s Amulet blocked two attacks, and then she watched it turn into ashes. "Now, it''s up to you." Said the bishop, with a grim smile. Wei Luoyuan closed his eyes again in despair. This time, however, it was the bishop who flew backwards and fell to the ground. Wei Luoyuan??? Bishop:!!! "Oh, you are not a good thing indeed." A voice came. Wei Luoyuan looked at the past and saw that Su Li walked in leisurely and leisurely. She was relieved and saved. Su Li looked at Wei Luoyuan''s tearful appearance and went to touch her head. "It''s OK. I''m looking at it." Wei Luoyuan hides well and looks at Su Li against the bishop. The bishop was surprised: "how can you come?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3813 Su Li chuckled, with some disdain: "of course it''s because I doubt you." The Bishop''s pupils shrank. "It''s impossible!" "What''s impossible?" Su Li shrugged. "It''s easy to guess, isn''t it? Oh, it''s probably because you vampires and the holy see are more Well, what do you say? Too conceited? " Su Li said with a smile, "your plot is actually easy to see through, especially bystanders. Moreover, in this respect, ordinary human beings are the best at it. Do you know, Mr. Lu is a master in this field, and all conspiracies and conspiracies are transparent to him. " She said it with a touch of subtle pride. The bishop was fed a mouthful of dog food for no reason. He stares at Su Li with dead fish eyes, "so how can you see through it?" "It''s simple." Su Li looked at Wei Luoyuan, who was hiding beside her. "She is the most important part. When I went to find her, someone in your Holy See strongly asked me to send her here. You see, you are the only bishop in this church now. How much fighting power does it have? Holy light? For high-level vampires, it''s not that hard to break. Do you think it''s reassuring to put Wei Luoyuan here? " Su Li raised her mouth with a smile in her eyes, "so, you have an undercover in the Vatican. And you''re the only one who''s still here. " The bishop was stunned. Wei Luoyuan also heard a Leng a Leng, she weak mouth: "then you actually know that there is danger here?" Don''t be aggrieved. Su Li nodded and looked calm. "Well, I used you to fish." There''s nothing to hide, and she doesn''t plan to find an excuse to be righteous. Anyway, that''s the truth. Wei Luoyuan''s lips moved, a little sad. She was really scared just now. She always felt like she was going to die. When Su Li came, she was very happy again. But she didn''t think it was a use. She took a look at Su Li quietly, saw that the other side had been against the bishop, and sadly nestled in one side to cheer Su Li. Although it is the use, but, but She helped her and saved her. Su Li ignored Wei Luoyuan and had a fierce fight with the bishop. The bishop has fallen into the dark, and his ability is much stronger. He is just a man with old arms and legs, and he is no match for Su Li. Su Li felt that she was like a bastard who beat an old man for no reason. It was too sour. Before long, she knocked down the bishop. The bishop was panting. "He is clearly the bishop of the Holy See of light, but betrayal and evil are confused. Tut Tut, it is hopeless." Su Li gave the bishop a cold kick, then tied the man with a rope and threw it aside. Then she hooked her finger and called Wei Luoyuan over. "What''s the matter..." Wei Luoyuan is a little awkward. Su Li raised a light smile, "hit him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha?" Su Li motioned to the old man on the ground, "beat him up and get angry." "No way..." Wei Luoyuan quickly refused, saying that he could not bear such kindness. "Then cut your finger and feed him some blood." Su Li suggested again. "That can how?" Wei Luo Yuan is muddled. "Maybe life is worse than death." Su Li thought for a moment and concluded, "I''m still interested. Would you like to have a try?" Wei Luoyuan Wei Luoyuan bit his finger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3814 Wei Luoyuan, a child with a bit of hatred, bit his finger and looked at Su Li blankly. Su Li:... Su Li: "what''s the matter?" "How to give it to him? I don''t want to put my fingers in his mouth. What if he bites me? " Wei Luoyuan thinks this is a very serious problem. Su Li thought it over and thought it was reasonable. She brought the bread from the restaurant and asked Wei Luoyuan to put the blood on the bread. She did it, and then she took the bread and tried to put it in the Bishop''s mouth. The bishop opened his eyes in horror and said angrily, "don''t come here! Get out of here Wei Luoyuan said: "you are so afraid that you can''t really drink my blood?" Su Li laughed. "Of course he is afraid. As a member of the Vatican, he dare to betray his faith. Isn''t it a death wish? You have the power of light in your blood. It''s a very powerful poison for this traitor. " Wei Luoyuan didn''t understand, but she took the bread to the bishop. Seeing that he was very resistant, she started directly. Su Li watched as the bishop was forced to eat the bread with Wei Luoyuan''s blood, and the whole person was immediately twisted. The bishop only felt that his heart was burning fiercely like a blazing flame, which made him extremely painful. Wei Luoyuan was frightened by his terrible appearance, ran to Su Li and hid behind him, "what do we do now?" Su Li took out her mobile phone and looked at the news, "that array has been dismantled almost, the first crisis has been lifted. Next, let''s see the people of the Vatican come back and sacrifice the bishop to their Lord. " The bishop was already rolling on the ground, his face was covered with sweat, his facial features were twisted with pain, and he looked terrible. Su Li''s situation soon spread to the outside people. She also took a small video of the Bishop''s painful tumbling and sent it to those who did not believe in the Bishop''s rebellion. Before long, a small group of the Vatican came back, and after accepting the traitor, he also expressed his thanks to Su Li. Herbert didn''t want to go to the pear house any more, so she didn''t want to stay. The master of the Herbert family was also the Bishop''s first collaborator, and the two ambitious men joined together in the same breath. Wei Luoyuan of course wants to follow Su Li, but Su Li doesn''t want to take the oil bottle and says, "you''d better stay. This is not a trap, I promise Wei Luoyuan doesn''t believe it. Sully: I''m going to kill Herbert. Do you want to follow me Wei Luoyuan thought for a moment that she could do nothing, and to go there was no choice but to stay. Su Li didn''t know that the mistress would rely on her so much, which also made her quite uncomfortable. After leaving the church, Su Li would make peace with her master first. Master looked at her with admiration. Her eyes were full of joy. "Ah Li, I know you won''t let everyone down." Su Li raised her eyebrows, a little proud. By the way, I took a look at Lu Yunchuan. Lu Yunchuan raised his mouth and looked at him gently. Su Li went over and whispered, "thanks to you this time, or I can''t find out the traitor of the bishop so quickly." Although Lu Yunchuan is an ordinary man, he is also a man who can see through the intrigue and wisdom, just like the military. He raised his hand and touched Su Li''s hair. "Tired or not?" "Fortunately, I can''t help being tired. After all, there is a bat waiting for me to clean up." Su Li thinks she''s in good shape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3815 Lu Yunchuan did not agree, "this is not something you can''t do. Don''t be arrogant, do you know?" Su Li laughed. "Well, I know. My master is still here. I can''t rob him of his work." Master in the side of nature also heard, he laughed and touched his beard, "said is, your master, I am not old, how can anything be thrown to you." Su Li looked at his old arms and legs and was worried. She just flattered her husband. She didn''t really want her master to work hard. "Master, if not, let the apprentice do it for you." Su Li is worried about hitting half, what if her master has a stroke? "Ha ha ha, master knows that you are filial, but this matter can not be solved by one person." Indeed, the final war is coming. Now, the array of vampires has been torn down, and it is almost impossible to turn the whole city of s into those ghost things that can''t see the sun, but the crisis has not been solved. When sutellin found his father, his face was full of violence. He had never seen such a father for a long time, which made him feel uncomfortable. When Herbert saw his son, he asked, "have you seen junnan?" "Well," sutellin nodded. He looked at Herbert and hesitantly asked, "father, our array failed. What should we do next? Those heavenly masters and the priests of the Holy See do have a few brushes "You don''t have to worry about it, father." Herbert didn''t want to say anything to sutrindo. He was a very conceited man and didn''t have complete trust in his only son. The son didn''t know what was going on. Instead, he was like his indecisive mother. Sutellin looked at Herbert and stepped forward. "Father, tell me the truth. Are you planning all these things? Including uncle Jun''s death, and uncle Gong''s becoming like this... Are you calculating? " Herbert looked at his son with some surprise, first with surprise, then with a cold face. "You look like this. I thought you were finally enlightened. Now, who are you listening to? You just came back from the gentleman''s boy, so he told you? " "What does that mean? Father, you admit it? " Sutellin watched with disbelief the man he revered most in the world. Herbert sneered: "there''s a saying in the East that it''s not poisonous but husband. It''s time for you, sutellin, to grow up and do something for the Herbert family. " Thuringling watched Herbert''s eyes turn red, and then he felt a strong VIIa. This is the internal hierarchy of the vampire repression, in front of his father, he is still too weak. A sneer flashed in Herbert''s eyes, he raised his hand and grabbed his son and bit him hard at his neck. ... the war is imminent. After Herbert, a group of handsome, pale black men, all vampires, are ready to go. And the Heavenly Master gate and the Holy See stood opposite the vampire, holding their magic weapons. The two sides were facing each other, and a trace of blood burst into the air. A vampire suddenly rushed over, grabbed a disciple of Tianshi sect and bit down his neck. "Be careful!" This is the beginning of the war. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3816 This is a war destined to be recorded in the history of Tianshi gate, Holy See and blood clan. Ordinary humans don''t know that war is going on. They are still living their own life, but compared with the usual, it seems that this day seems particularly difficult. The air is bad. It''s full of fog and haze. I''m in a bad mood. I''ll blow it up. No matter what you do is not very satisfactory, people attribute these to the water reverse. The windows of the office building were closed, and the air purifier was turned on in the room, which made me feel much more comfortable. Far away from their sight, there is a battle between evil and light. The vampire family has always been a strong fighting force, coupled with high physical fitness, fast wound healing ability, so it has the upper hand at the beginning. Although it is in the daytime, but today the weather is not good, the sun hides behind the thick cloud, lets many vampires can come out to fight. The celestial masters and the Vatican each used their own magic tools to hunt and kill these vampires, and the scene was very heroic. Su Li was almost the one who slaughtered the most vampires in the audience. She held her own blade in one hand, surrounded by a continuous stream of talismans in the other hand, and threw them to those vampires with no parsimony. It''s almost like a killing star. She soon caught Herbert''s attention. He spread out his huge black wings, flew into the air and landed in front of sully. The wind with its wings is so strong that people can hardly stand. But Su Li stood there steadily. Su Li looked at the man with golden hair and black eyes in front of her eyes and said, "there are three big families of vampires, only you are the master of the family." There was something of pleasure and anger in her eyes. Herbert''s eyes with appreciation, "are you the Suli who killed the king''s master and abolished the palace master?" "It''s me," Sully said, with her chin up and her eyes cocky Herbert laughed. "You are a variable in my plan, but I want to thank you for helping me solve them so easily. Now it''s my turn to avenge them. " Su Li also laughed, "you are confident." Herbert didn''t say much. He had a staff surrounded by black gas. Su Li directly showed a little, waving the blade rushed up, and he began to fight. Soon, a clearing was cleared around sully and Herbert. Even in the scuffle, it seems that a border has been set up here, making it impossible for people to enter. As soon as Su Li played with him, she felt that something was wrong. Herbert and the Lord of the royal family and the master of the palace have the same ability. They are prince level vampires, very powerful. Su Li has been playing with those two people in a row, and naturally understands their limits. But Herbert is different. He''s too strong, but there''s something unstable about it. Su Li can''t say why. After all, she hasn''t studied it, but it is certain that Herbert must have used some abnormal means to make his strength stronger. Su Li calmly against the enemy, soon with injuries, but she is very focused. She could see every move of Herbert, and every magic attack he resolved. However, there is a certain limit to the solution. She can''t be the same as Herbert in such a short period of time. Therefore, it was clear to her that she was not a rival to Herbert at this time. Of course, it doesn''t mean she will lose. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3817 Strength is to rely on their own support, Herbert obviously can not fully integrate their ability and theory, so, there are flaws. Herbert narrowed slightly along his spine, waving his wand. See the other side is sure to be deceived, a hook in the mouth. The girl who killed the king''s master and abolished the palace master is very powerful, but she is too young. Herbert was ready, but the next moment, he found that sully suddenly retreated, far away. At the same time, another man came up, and a sharp blade of light pierced Herbert''s eye. Herbert was shot at once, and naturally he could not resist such pure light. Suddenly, a shrill cry rang out. Herbert covered his eyes with one hand and frantically squandered his magic power. Countless holes were blown out around him, making a huge explosion. Suri and the light Knight looked at each other, and then they rushed up together. It was a fierce attack on Herbert. The light and the talisman trapped Herbert. Herbert''s body was immediately burned, and the white light penetrated into his skin. Looking at his painful appearance, Su Li smiles happily and says to the light knight, "thank you very much." "You''re welcome. It should be." The knight of the light was a very handsome young man. He had the most powerful light in his hand to give Herbert a fatal blow. If he is on high alert, it is impossible to hit him. But just then, he was overjoyed. His opponent was only Su Li, so he forgot that a man had been watching him for a long time. As soon as Su Li was keen to find the trap, she let the light Knight seize the opportunity to play a role in the light. After being hit by the light, Herbert''s staff suddenly changed to ashes. And Herbert himself is also experiencing the pain of tearing his soul, which is indeed tearing, because in his body, there is not only his own soul, but also his son sutellin. At this moment, his father''s soul was completely drained, and then his soul was not absorbed. After Herbert''s defeat, the other vampires suddenly lost their backbone, hiding and running one by one. "Ah Herbert suddenly let out a roar, and everyone saw that his body became a little transparent, something seemed to come out. "What is that?" "I don''t know." "Is it going to explode?" "Hurry up, go to the border, lest he blow himself up and affect others!" The heavenly masters took the opportunity to clear an area and set up a boundary. As soon as the border was erected, Herbert was swollen. There was a ray of blood in his body, which was about to break through his body. All of them watched, and the blood was getting bigger and bigger, until it opened him up. Su Li evaluation: "people just can''t be fat, such a good-looking face, now are ugly no longer see." People around:??? Hello, is this your focus? Someone else wanted to ask Sully, but suddenly there was a big bang, and Herbert was blown to pieces. Inside is a blood light, that blood light is like a human shadow. Su Li looked at it and felt a little familiar. "Isn''t this xiutlin?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3818 "Cattle force or Herbert bull force, people say tiger poison does not eat children, but he actually sucked his son dry." Su Li make complaints about the side of the light knight, Tucao Dao. Knight of the light:... I don''t really want to participate in this topic! Su Li didn''t care. She just looked at the bloody figure in the border, and continued, "xiutlin, can you still live? It''s a little difficult. I don''t know if his body is still there Holy Light Knight: "although the vampire''s vitality is tenacious, it is estimated that it will not be able to revive. Unless there''s another vampire to help him rebuild his soul. " Su Li touched her chin and nodded, "it doesn''t matter." Other celestial masters and priests have negotiated to cancel the border. The bloody figure looked a little pitiful, standing in a daze, looking silly. "Don''t kill him!" A voice came from a distance. Su Li turned her head and saw a familiar person. "Gong nanjue?" He picked his eyebrows. Gong nanjue has approached. He is a vampire. At this moment, there are priests and heavenly masters here. I don''t know how much self-control he has used to avoid shivering. He is not in a good condition. Su can see that he seems to be in a bad condition. Right? When she fought with the father and son, she didn''t do anything to them. Gong nanjue stood in front of the bloody figure and said in a complicated tone: "in fact, all this is the conspiracy of Herbert and the bishop. Our palace family and jun family are all calculated. Although we are not innocent, please give us a way to live for the sake of our heavy losses. Since then, the blood clan will no longer attack human beings. Our blood clan is willing to let go of everything in the past and live in peace with mankind. " "Boy, can you represent you vampires?" Said one of the heavenly masters. Gong nanjue drooped his eyes and sighed softly: "the heads of the three big families in our blood clan are either dead or seriously injured. Most of the senior members of other blood clans have been killed or injured. What is left is not enough for you to fear. Jun Nan, the current head of your family, has entrusted me to come here. I can negotiate with you on behalf of the Gong family and jun family. As for the Herbert family... he paused and looked at the bloody figure, "it''s just him." Both the Tianshi sect and the Vatican looked at each other and felt that the negotiation was feasible. After all, all three people have their own death and injury at this time, and the vampire is very weak. It is estimated that there will be no climate in a short time. They don''t have to kill them all. After all, vampires also have meaning. If they didn''t go too far, they would not have taken the whole city for burial. In that case, why not sign the treaty at this time? It''s good for everyone. Gong nanjue felt a little relieved when he saw them relax. He walked towards the bloody figure still standing at a loss, with a complex look. At first, he had some resentment until it was Herbert who was calculating the family. The object of his resentment also included his good friend sutellin. But now that he looked like this, the resentment was gone. "Thurling, hit me." He said. The tone is as gentle as ever. After hearing his gesture, he followed his voice. "I took sutellin away. He was innocent." Take away the ghost of the Holy See, and you have no opinion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3819 After Herbert''s death, the human race and the blood race formally entered into a truce and a peace treaty was established. Since then, no aggression was committed to each other and no water was found in the well. The three big families of blood clan were all badly hurt. Jun Nan Zai''s poison was untied, and he began to gather forces and take charge of the family. Gong nanjue can only take over the post because his father has been abolished. The sad child, xiutlin, was still in the process of resurrection at this time. Herbert was also managed by several other senior leaders in turn. This time, their plans not only failed to realize their ambitions, but also deserved to capsize in the gutter. Su Li''s task of hunting vampires has also been successfully completed. This is the last task. When the system prompts the sound, she suddenly feels a little disappointed. It''s all over. "Pear, pear." Su Li turned and saw Lu Yunchuan. She laughed, walked forward quickly, and held him in her arms. "It''s over." Lu Yunchuan lowered his head and gently held her in his arms and said, "yes, it''s over. It''s hard for you." Su Li noticed something. She raised her head, looked at the handsome man in front of her, and slowly opened her eyes, "are you... Now Ting?" Lu Yunchuan mouth corner Yang Yang, "the task has ended, I naturally came back." He reached out and gently touched Su Li''s head. "It''s been a long time since I worked hard for you." Sully shook her head. "I understand." Although sometimes also feel aggrieved, want to give up, want to end at a certain point, but in the end she still insisted. Because she knew that she was dead, and her life was saved by Ting. And he, in fact, is learning to be a man. Su Li''s eyes flashed with tears. She felt that she was a little hopeless. She rubbed her tears on his body and said, "what shall we do after that?" She doesn''t know how to adapt to the world. Lu Yunchuan thought for a while, and understood that it was hard for her to turn the corner for a moment, so she said, "I will give you the task in the future." Su Li blinked and thought in her mind whether she would take an adventure in all aspects? Like going to the world of beasts to kill the head of a beast. "For example?" Lu Yunchuan lowered his head, bumped her forehead, and said with a smile, "for example, every day you have to kiss me at least 100 times, say you love me 100 times, and then call your husband 100 times and so on." Su Li:... Su Li''s face turned red. I can''t help but come here! She raised her hand and hit him on the chest. "Do you dare not be more disciplined?" "Dare you, for example, do it in bed with me a hundred times a day." Su Li:... "100 times???? Don''t you count your time? How many hours do you make this day? " Lu Yunchuan immediately changed his words, "wrong, that''s ten times a day." Su Li raised her hand and covered his mouth and looked at 2333 beside her, "don''t say these in front of children." It''s OK, mom. I''m used to it! ]2333 said with a smile. Lu Yunchuan looked at Su Li, "how about these tasks? Can you complete them?" "I don''t think so!" Su Li roared. Lu Yunchuan immediately felt regret, "no way... That can only change other." "I don''t want to do your task. I''m free now!" Su Li made a face at Lu Yunchuan and turned around angrily. Lu Yunchuan rushed to catch up, took her hand, and then said love words. 2333 was flying beside them, little wings fluttering fast. This is a happy family. (end of text! Tomorrow, we''ll start another day! It is worth noting that fanwai is 4000 words, each chapter is not divided into chapters, and is updated once a day. There are more words, so there are more book coins, but in fact, the price is the same as that of four in a day.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3820 (the love story between Su Li and big boss before wearing them.) The universe is vast and mysterious, and countless worlds shuttle through the crisscross of space and time. Occasionally, these parallel worlds will intersect, and then people will strangely find that someone around them may not belong to this world. In every world, there will be such magical things happen. At that time, Su Li, 18, a college age, wore a simple white dress and nervously prepared to audition for a movie. The director of this film is an ambitious man. He wants to make an artistic film with pure feeling and cruel to the extreme. The heroine of the film should be a girl with a young first love face and a simple heart. Su Li wants to win the role, but her competitors are too many. She has not grown up to be so confident and powerful as she will be. She is an orphan. She grew up in the orphanage. She is the most popular girl in the orphanage. Of course, because of this, many families want to adopt her, but Su Li has been a bit defensive since she was a child. In addition, she has a sister who plays very well in the orphanage, which makes her heart ache. Therefore, for her sake, she is not willing to leave. Although at the age of 12, her 8-year-old sister secretly left with the adoptive family. At that moment, it was probably the first time that Su Li saw people''s hearts. In the orphanage, even 8-year-old children have their own small minds. At that time, she also felt sad and sad, but after that, she still rejected those families who wanted to adopt her and stayed in the orphanage in peace and contentment. Then he was admitted to his dream university, and then everything was worse because of the death of a dean who took care of her. Su Li sighed and threw all those ideas out of her head, waiting for the audition. It is not the first time that she has made a movie. She has been guest cast in many roles because of her amazing face. But this time, she wanted the heroine very much! That was her dream and the best way she could think of to save the orphanage. All in all, she has to do her best. However, an 18-year-old girl still failed to adapt to the social rules. In fact, the heroine of this movie has been decided for a long time, and these auditions are just a passing thing. Su Li failed once, but she was a very stubborn person, so she went back and forth in various groups. She didn''t miss her homework, completed her credits, and often went back to the orphanage to take care of the poor children. Su Li, 18, had a full and tired life, but there was a broad road in front of her. Even if she was temporarily tired, it didn''t matter. She sat on the bed in her rented house to cheer herself up. Her persistence and efforts are fruitful. In just two years, she changed from a newcomer who didn''t know anything to a well-known idol drama floret. "Su Li, there''s a dinner party tonight. You must take part in it, understand?" Li Jie, an agent, is a delicate egotist. She likes to look at everything in the interest. Su Li is just one of many artists in her hands. But she is still in the limelight recently, so Sister Li is gradually willing to take her with her. Su Li doesn''t like to take part in dinners. She has a very noticeable face and is in such a circle that she is always entangled by various investors or big bosses. Even if she is very flexible in this respect to avoid all kinds of salty pig''s hands, she can''t help drinking more. That''s how she drinks. That''s how she works in this circle. Everything is in the wine. She responded to Sister Li and planned to wear a long sleeve T-shirt and wide legged trousers to socialize. Sister Li is a personal genius. How can she not know Su Li''s thoughts? However, her requirement for Su Li is that she should not upset those people. Su Li still felt willing to listen to this. Night came, under the leadership of Sister Li, Su Li went to a high-end club. "No one can come in here, you know? Today''s people are all big people. Su Li and Sister Li don''t ask you to really give up the principle. But remember, don''t provoke them. Do you understand? " Sister Li whispered in Su Li''s ear. Su Li nodded, and her face was clever. "Yes, I will. I''ll drink a little more "Sister Li sighed softly," you can understand Said, they went to a box door, "face with a little smile, a little bit cheerful." Before she opened the door, she was still telling Su Li. Su Li raised her mouth and tried to smile. Then, shortly after stepping into the box, there was a roar. Sister Li looks at Su Li in a daze. She had just filled a bottle of red wine, and watched someone want to reach out the salty pig''s hand to wipe the oil, and put it directly on the alcohol. She kicked an investor in the chest and smashed the bottle on the table as she stepped on him.Su Li, like a queen in high position, looked down at the investor of the second generation ancestor who had been scared to be silly. She also held a bottle of red wine with a broken bottom in her hand, "do you want to drink? Come on Su Li poured the red wine directly on the second ancestor''s body, and the dark red liquor hit the second ancestor''s face, which made him struggle with fear. Sister Li rushed with people to pull Su Li away. Who knows Su Li is too strong. She breaks away directly. Then she bends down and grabs the tie of the second generation ancestor who is shaking with red wine. She approaches him with a pair of dark eyes and looks at him, "Mr. Dong Jian, isn''t he? Do you want to continue drinking? " Where has Dong Xuan seen such a woman? He has been used to it since he was a child. He is romantic and affectionate, surrounded by beautiful women. Recently, Su Meili was about to die when she saw the photo. The beauty just wants to be touched on the small leg of the beauty, so that she can feel the best small hand. He looked at the little beauty above him, shaking his head, "no, no!" "No, are you?" Su Li squinted. Dong Xuan was so scared that he belched and wanted to cry without tears. "Drink..." Su Li: "how much more do you want to drink? You say, I''ll feed you. " Then she picked up another bottle of wine and banged it on the table. The bottom of the bottle broke open. Dong Xuan cried out in a loud voice: "no, ah, ah! Help Sister Li has been the whole person is not good, she rushed up to take Su Li to embrace, life to pull people down. Su Li is also a little sober now, she found that she seems to have made trouble, but strange she even felt relieved. Why did you enter this circle? Oh, it''s for the children of the orphanage, for the money, for the dream of acting. But now, with the money, the children have a good life, as for the dream... Let alone. She looked at Sister Li, pushed her away without saying a word, and then walked outside. Su Li felt that she was not feeling well at the moment, probably because she had just poured a bottle of wine. She only felt a little hot all over her body, and she was weak in walking. She reached for the wall next to her and rested against it. It''s just that the more I stay, the more uncomfortable I feel. She wants to... she wants to do something. Su Li stumbled forward, but accidentally bumped into a person. "Mr. Lu, are you ok?" "The road is short!" Several voices were heard in her ears. Her eyes were blurred and she raised her head, but she saw a very cold face. Su Li was stunned and looked at the man who held her in front of her and asked, "who are you?" Lu Yunchuan was wearing a black windbreaker with a white shirt in it. At this time, the cuff of his windbreaker was being held by the girl in front of her. Her face was still crimson, and her beautiful eyes had a light of water. It looked quite attractive. When tempting this person to jump into Lu Yunchuan''s mind, he still felt some novelty. "Lu Yunchuan." He said. He gave his name, the girl in front of him really thought about it, and then shook his head, "never heard of it." But you look good. Su Li said in silence. Since she was a child, she likes all the people who look good. Her former sister, who was taken good care of by her, also got into Su Li''s eyes because she was the best one among many children. Even if it turns out that the child''s arrangement is good for her, Su Li will be more tolerant to those who look good. Therefore, in the face of Lu Yunchuan, Su Li felt that her restless mood was gradually calmed down. She was still a little drunk at the moment, and the effect of some unspeakable drugs made her a little confused. In her eyes, only Lu Yunchuan was alone, and she could not see several murderous people following him. Lu Yunchuan got a little interest in his eyes and gently picked up Su Li''s chin, looking at her delicate and beautiful facial features. Su Li looked at him bewildered and did not resist. She looked at her beautiful face like this. "Good looking." He said. "The road is short, that boy ran away." A man in black beside Lu Yunchuan looked at his mobile phone and said in a low voice. "If you run, you''ll run. I''ll talk about it next time." He reached for a little swing to let the group go. "You go and keep an eye on that man. You don''t need you here." The people around him felt magical. They looked at Su Li and wanted to remind them that Lu Shao should not trust a woman at will, but they shut up after thinking about it. They believe that Lu Shao has a good sense of propriety. As soon as these people left, only Su Li and Lu Yunchuan were left in the corridor. Su Li looked up at him and blinked a little. "I don''t know you." She said. Lu Yunchuan lowered his head and gently stroked her cheek with one hand, which looked very ambiguous."But I want to kiss you a little bit." Su Li continued, saying that she was still a little shy. She must have been confused, but she would still feel shy. Lu Yunchuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but hook, "good." He agreed? Su Li was ready to move and touched his lips on tiptoe. Lu Yunchuan opened his eyes, and for the first time he had such a wonderful feeling. The girl is fragrant and soft, with a little red wine smell. When her warm lips touch each other, the heart in her chest starts to beat violently. This is a kind of unprecedented pleasure, which makes Lu Yunchuan indulge in it. But this kiss leaves at the touch. Lu Yunchuan looked at the attractive girl in front of her with deep eyes, and said with hoarse voice, "do you know what you are doing?" Su Li has some confused eyes. She tilted her head, looked at Lu Yunchuan, and gently issued a voice: hmm? Lu Yun Chuan stretched out his hand and held the man directly in his arms, drooping his eyes, "have you been drugged?" Su Li blinked her eyes and woke up for a while. Later she realized that she was angry and said, "Dong Xuan gave me a bad pen!" She used to scold, but in a more and more powerless state, she became a bit like a coquettish. Lu Yunchuan was not a good person at all. Now she said directly, "do you want me to help you? "Yes?" "help me?" Su Li''s eyes flashed a bit confused and nodded, "help me, hit Dong Xuan!" He also stretched out his hand and clenched his fist in a fierce manner. "I''m not talking about this gang." Lu Yunchuan''s hand from her thin back to touch the past, fell on the waist, gently rubbed, with a little shiver and numbness. Su Li some can not stand, but still efforts to look up at him, "what?" Lu Yunchuan eyebrows a pick, low head kiss Su Li''s lips. Even better than expected, Su Li was forced to kiss him with her head up. She felt more and more uncomfortable, and her back was covered with a thin layer of sweat. In the process of kissing, Su Li only felt that she was tickled by a small brush, which made her have some inexplicable desire. Lu Yunchuan took the tender young girl to his room and called a doctor. The doctor was a man named Yu Yan. Although he was wearing a white coat, he was somewhat slovenly. After knowing the appeal of Lu Yunchuan, he still laughed wildly: "what do you say? That''s why you came to me? Are you OK, Master Lu, you can inject her with some medicine. Or, can''t you just eat people? I don''t see that you''re such a great man. " "Don''t talk nonsense. Go." Lu Yunchuan was discontented. "All right, all right." Yu Yan walked over with the medicine box, and then he was stunned. "I said," Master Lu, you can do it. You, such a beautiful little sister, can sit still. Shall I examine you to see if there is any problem? " Lu Yunchuan frowned and waved impatiently, "hurry up!" Yu Yan tut tut tut a few times, also no longer gag, injected Su Li with medicine, watched her ease down, touched her chin. "This is not a star who has been popular recently. It''s called Suli. How did she meet you? " He asked curiously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3821 "Su Li?" Lu Yunchuan gently frowned and looked at the girl lying on the bed quietly at this time, "her name is this?" Yu Yan looked at him curiously, "don''t you really know her? She''s a star! Recently, it''s very popular. The idol drama is called to take you to see the northern lights. Have you seen it? She''s the heroine. She''s a very good actress. My mother talks about asking me to find such a girl every day Lu Yunchuan looked at Yu Yan as if he was mentally retarded. "Why should I watch idol drama?" Yu Yan thought about it and thought it was reasonable. Who is Lu Yunchuan? He is the prince of the most noble family. He is very fierce. "So why did you bring her to you?" Yu Yan is very curious. "She was drugged, and I happened to meet her." Lu Yunchuan said lightly. "So simple?" Yu Yan touched his chin and doubted, "this is not intended to approach you, is it? Has your whereabouts been revealed? Su Li this appearance, the normal man sees to throw oneself in the arms can refuse to become? That is, you''re not in a mess. Tut tut. You can have a snack. I''m not sure she''s an undercover Lu Yunchuan naturally does not want to think like this, but what he said is really reasonable. He turned his eyes to Su Li, who was falling into a lethargy, with some hesitation in his eyes. In fact, at the beginning, Lu Yunchuan also had some doubts, but after Su Li married him, that kind of doubt disappeared. Only after Yu Yan talked about it again, did he realize that he was not right. "You go." Lu Yunchuan said coldly. Is used up to throw the remaining inflammation:??? Hello? He looked at Lu Yunchuan with a confused face, "am I just going? Am I such a man to come and go when I am called? " Lu Yunchuan looked at him with cold eyes. Yu Yan sighed. He had no choice but to say, "OK, I''m going. Don''t come to me next time Then he left in anger. But when he came to the door, he turned around and said, "can she ask for a signature for me after she wakes up?" Lu Yunchuan takes a wink from the corner of his eye. "I don''t want it. My mother likes her. Give her one." Yu Yan explained. "Go away." Lu Yunchuan waved his hand and let him beat him quickly. Yu Yan snorted and left. When Su Li woke up vaguely, she found herself in a strange room. Her first reaction was to sit up and open her collar to see if she was hurt. She was relieved to find that she was no different. This is a room that looks simple but hates luxury. On top of the chandelier, Su Li has seen it in an art exhibition, with a base price of 800000. She sat on the bed trying to recall the past, and then slowly opened her eyes. She seems to have offended the investors by mistake. Moreover, it is a very powerful investor. Su Li can''t help but embrace her weak self, a little helpless. It seems that her acting career has come to an end. I don''t know if Sister Li is going to let her pay the penalty. In Suli''s wild thoughts, the door is opened. She looked up blankly and saw a man with a figure comparable to that of a male model, standing there. "Are you awake?" The man took a look at Suli, then walked in and stood by the bed. "Now that you''re awake, let''s go." Su Li has not yet reflected who this person is, some confused underground consciousness asked: "where to go?" Lu Yunchuan frowned, "this is my room. You can go." "Ah... Is this your room? Then how am I here? " Su Li didn''t know what happened after she left the box. Lu Yunchuan looked at her and raised her face. Her extremely beautiful eyes were filled with faint panic and bewilderment, just like a lost kitten. This appearance is indeed addictive capital. If it is really sent by others to approach him, it makes sense. Thinking like this, Lu Yunchuan is deceiving the body to come forward, raised his hand to hold her chin, forced her to look at himself. "So forgotten? Well? " "Me, what should I think of?" Su Li is really at a loss. "You took a hallucinogen yesterday and threw it in my arms, remember?" Lu Yunchuan is good at persuasion, and his eyes twinkle with some malicious light. "Hallucinogens?" When Su Li heard these three words, she couldn''t help cursing: "damn Dong Xuan! Back out of the circle, huh Seeing her angry face, Lu Yunchuan felt that she was funny, but he laughed. "You used to swear like that yesterday. This man named Dong Xuan was the one who gave you medicine?" Su Li saw that he was getting closer and closer to himself, and felt a little uneasy. She moved back and said, "it''s him." "Do you need me to teach him a lesson?" Lu Yun Chuan eyebrow tail pick, say."Help me? Why?" Su Li doubts. Lu Yunchuan gently stroked Su Li''s face with a hand, which made her hide back in fear. "I think your taste should be very good." Su Li:... Su Li''s face was crimson, "what are you talking about?" That''s what she meant, right? "When you kiss me yesterday, you are not as hypocritical as you are now." "Hypocrisy?" Su Li subconsciously ignored the first half of the sentence and said discontentedly. It''s a normal reaction. Wasn''t it because she was drugged yesterday? "Sir, I''m an actor. Maybe in your eyes, people in the entertainment industry don''t care about the hidden rules. But I''m not. If I didn''t get offline, I should have taken Dong Xuan yesterday instead of beating him up. " At that time, Su Li was not a smart person with long sleeves and good dancing skills. She was still young, some simple, some undiscovered, and some straightforward. After she told the truth like this, Lu Yunchuan squinted slightly, and some felt that she should not have been sent to specially approach him. It''s kind of silly. Lu Yunchuan mouth a pick, "you beat a meal?" "Yes, I am very good." Su Li looked at him boldly. When she was a child, she was often bullied, saying that she was a child that no one wanted, no father or mother, picked up in the garbage can and so on. At that time, Su Li would fight with people all the way to high school, and later, there was no chance to fight. After all, adults do not do it. "Try it." Lu Yunchuan suddenly let her go, "if you can beat me, I will let you go. Otherwise... "otherwise how?" Su Li couldn''t wait to ask. She felt that she could do it. After all, she had just beaten Dong Xuan to cry for her father and mother yesterday, and now she is confident. "Otherwise, you will be my woman." Lu Yunchuan saw her suddenly alert, and then opened his mouth: "three days." Su Li blinked. "Three days?" Lu Yunchuan nodded, "how about being my woman for three days?" Su Li suddenly got out of bed, and then half a word did not say much, toward the road Yunchuan on the attack. Su Li''s self-confidence is very high. She always thinks that this man is about the same as Dong Xuan. The rich family is the second generation of rich people. Although she looks good, she is supposed to be embroidered pillows. It''s just that this embroidered pillow looks much better than Dong Xuan. A lot, a lot. Su Li is always in favor of people who are good-looking, so she plays in the past Very fierce. Lu Yunchuan, as the prince of Jidao aristocratic family, grew up in the barrage of bullets when he was young. His skills need not be said much. Naturally, he is the best. He looked at Su Li''s attack means, and immediately judged that the girl was fighting experience, but it was still too young. Lu Yunchuan was curious about her, and some wanted to know her details, so she fought with Su Li. However, even if he deliberately let the water go, Su Li also found the man in front of her. Careless. After a clever move by Lu Yunchuan, Su Li was not stable and fell down directly. Then when she was about to fall, she was held by a pair of powerful arms. Su Li It''s a foul, too. She looked at Lu Yunchuan without blinking her eyes, and her face was flushed. Lu Yunchuan is to gather in the past, in her pink tender face kiss, "look silly, eh?" Su Li''s face was even redder. She covered her face with one hand and tried to get rid of it. "What are you doing! Hooligans Lu Yunchuan''s eyes with two points of smile, "how rogue, we said before. I won, and you are my woman. " Su Li''s eyes opened wide, suddenly realized, "you, you calculate me!" "There is no fraud in war." Lu Yunchuan''s smile is a bit evil. Su Li was laughed by him, and the courage that she had managed to muster disappeared. The evil smile is too beautiful! She couldn''t stand it. Su Li felt that her mind was full of paste. At this moment, she was really young, and she had never been in love. For such a handsome and some overbearing man, can not help but some heart ripples. Lu Yunchuan saw that she was a little silly, and the smile on her face widened a little bit. He hugged her and kissed her again. It''s strange. He didn''t know why he had different thoughts on this girl. Lu Yunchuan knows that he is special. In fact, he is not a person in this world. He comes from tens of thousands of light years away. He is not even a real person. He was born with wisdom, invisible, floating in the universe. He is the intelligence produced by the main brain of the star and the soul transformed into it. He bent over the man named Lu Yunchuan. At that time, Lu Yunchuan was just a dying child. When his soul was detached, he bent over.From then on, in his long life as a human, began. He has learned everything about human beings, but AI''s emotional resonance is very low. This is his first heartbeat. Before that, there were only two kinds of people around him. Acquaintances and strangers, he has no feelings for anyone, even his nominal father. But at this moment, he felt that he might really be human. ¡­¡­ "Where have you been, Suli?" On the other end of the mobile phone, there was Sister Li''s cold and restrained voice. I could tell that she was holding back her anger. You should be angry, Sully thought. However, when she thinks about it now, she still doesn''t regret her behavior last night. However, if she is sober, she may use more tactful means to refuse. To offend is certainly to offend, but to different degrees. "Sister Li, I''ll go to the company right away." Said Su Li. "You should know how much trouble you have caused yourself. I can''t keep you this time. You can do it yourself." After that, Sister Li hung up. Su Li''s eyes blinked and looked at her mobile phone with a long sigh. Maybe, it''s going to be snowed. "How?" road Yun Chuan holds knife and fork in hand, eat breakfast at the same time, ask her at the same time. Su Li poked at the toast on the plate with a fork and said, "I''m afraid it''s going to be snowed by the company. I''m afraid I''ll have no way out in the future." "You said this Dong Xuan, his father is Dong Lincheng?" Lu Yunchuan thought and asked. Su Li supported her chin. "I don''t know. The agent told me that his family was very powerful. I didn''t know who his father was." "It doesn''t matter." Lu Yunchuan wiped his hand with a wet towel. "The surname of Dong in S City platoon is that one. Do you want to think about flattering me? I''ll help you solve this problem." Su Li''s fork clanged off. She asked Lu Yunchuan, "if I refuse, do you want to block me with Dong Xuan?" "refuse? Why?" Lu Yunchuan is puzzled. He means, isn''t he good? This body can be regarded as handsome among human beings. It has a house, a car and a deposit. Shouldn''t it be the favorite type of human women? Although he has been a human for 20 years, Lu Yunchuan still doesn''t understand some people''s thoughts. Su Li said seriously, "you and I met yesterday, right? Why do you want to help me? I owe you a favor. How can I repay you in the future? Although I don''t know your identity, I can see that your family is rich or expensive. I don''t know how I can repay you. If you, you just want to hide the rules of me, it makes sense. But if I am willing to do so, why should I offend Dong Xuan? " " because he is not good enough. " Lu Yunchuan is serious. He doesn''t think he should be rejected, and "You are my woman now." Su Li Su Li: "just three days." "Three days is enough for this." Lu Yunchuan picked his eyebrows and said. Su Li was stunned for a moment, "then you You said you wanted me to please you. I didn''t want to Those things. " She drooped her eyes and said in some embarrassment. She''s only 20 now, and it''s time to fantasize about love and not want to step into the mire. Once the bottom line is lowered, there is no turning back. "It''s easy to please me." Lu Yunchuan frowned, "can''t you kiss me? You did it last night Su Li:??? "just kiss?" is it so simple? Impossible. "Of course not." Su Li It''s not. It''s just a prelude. "You have to cook for me and send it to my company. Meet me every day, hug me, kiss me, and say you miss me Lu Yunchuan said his requirements without expression. why does Su feel strange? It''s the illusion of falling in love with a chicken in primary school! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3822 "Suli, I''ll talk to you again. What are you thinking?" Li Jie looked at the girl with outstanding appearance in front of her, and said angrily that she would like to smash the things in her hands on her head. Su Li came back to herself, slightly embarrassed. How to say it? She didn''t know which nerve was wrong at that time in the morning. After Lu Yunchuan said his request, she couldn''t help laughing. Then, was angry road Yunchuan press in the arms and kiss a meal. When she escaped, Lu Yunchuan also looked noble and cold and said that he would help her solve the problem. Su Li thinks that he should be quite reliable, so at this moment, she doesn''t pay much attention to her irascible Sister Li. "I''m sorry, Sister Li, I''ve made things like this But I will try my best to remedy it. " She whispered. "Remedy? How? Mr. Dong is still in the hospital now. I don''t want to think about his identity. If he gets angry, not only you but also I will die. I''ve been in Yuanyu for so many years, and it''s not easy for me to achieve my present achievements. If you implicate me... " There are some things that Sister Li can''t say. She is just angry. Su Li Su Li and Sister Li for two years, of course, understand her character, this person has always been the interests of the supreme, the two years she has been on the rise, so get along well. But this time a little accident, Li sister this appearance, the face is really ugly. Can Sister Li not know her bottom line? She said that she didn''t accept the hidden rules, but she was also tricked into going to Dong''s dinner party. For someone like Su Li who has not entered the entertainment industry deeply, she may not know Dong Xuan. But can Sister Li know? this time, she is a pimp. At this moment, Sister Li felt that she was innocent and implicated, but she did not think about the consequences of her doing so. Su Li''s heart is a little cold. She wanted to communicate with Sister Li. After all, Lu Yunchuan said that she could help her. But now, she suddenly did not want to speak. Li''s eyes were a little disgusted, "you still think you are right now, don''t you?" "no," Su Li said frankly, "I shouldn''t have done it. But Sister Li, I''m drunk. Drunk people can''t control their consciousness. Don''t you understand that? However, when Dong Xuan and his colleagues filled me with wine, Sister Li tried her best to praise me that I could drink more wine. " Su Li raised the corners of her mouth with a gentle smile. "In this way, Sister Li, you are also responsible." Su Li''s eyes were especially sincere, and she looked at Sister Li with a guilty heart. Of course, Sister Li was guilty. How did she know that Su Li became a female overlord when she was drunk. She looked like she would die if anyone dared to provoke her. She thought that she could make people drunk and let Dong Xuan take away if she was dizzy. Who knows Sister Li can''t help regretting, but it''s too late. Now the only way is to give up Su Li, and then let the company give her a new artist, put her out. Sister Li looked at Su Li with heavy eyes. "I can''t take you anymore. You can do it yourself." "What do you mean, Sister Li, do you want me to change my agent?" Su Li tilted her head. "I thought I was going to be snowed." "Well, it''s up to the company to decide whether to hide or not." Sister Li glanced at her coldly and left on high heels. An hour later, Su Li was called to the director''s office. The director of source entertainment media is a man in his thirties. He looks outstanding, but his style is not good. As soon as he saw Su Li, his eyes narrowed slightly. "I heard you offended Dong Xuan." Su Li nodded and looked directly at him, "yes, I can accept the punishment from the company. Whether it''s snow storage or termination, I can do it. " "Snow? Break the contract?" the director said with a smile, "do you think you''ll be ok if you leave? I''m afraid you don''t know who Dong Xuan is, but I have to tell you that if you offend him, you will not have a good life even if you leave. " Su Li: "what does the director think? Should I make amends? " "Of course, and to the satisfaction of Mr. Dong, do you understand?" The director stood up and looked down at Su Li. "You have such a face, why don''t you make good use of it? You can only play some roles that can''t get on the stage now, and then you can only take some endorsements from the 18th line. As long as you are willing to pay, it will be different in the future. " Su Li looked at him calmly, "director, is this the way you gave me?" "Do you have any other choice?" The director laughed and mocked, "Sister Li is an old agent of our company. How many first-line artists did she bring out? If you don''t want to, the company will have to change your agent. " Su Li looks at him: "good." "Yes?" Su Li shook her head and said, "change agents. Maybe Sister Li should focus on other artists." "You It''s stubborn. " The director almost laughed angrily, "OK, you don''t want to. Go away. But you have to know that you should be responsible for what you have caused. Remember to make amends to Dong Xuan today. "Sister Li looked at her: "since you want to change the agent, I don''t need to accompany you. By the way, your new agent is Hu Xue Hu Xue, the agent of Yuanyu, is also a joke of Yuanyu. She has been in Yuanyu for many years, but she has not brought out a first-line artist. The artists in her hands seem to be under a spell. No matter how hard she struggles, she can climb to the second line at most. In Hu Xue''s hand, it is equal to being abandoned. Su Li had no idea. She nodded, "OK." When Hu Xue received the notice, she was very surprised. Who was Su Li? That was the most popular floret recently. She was beautiful and had a bright future. She couldn''t believe that such artists would bring them to her. So he came back quickly. When she ran to the company and opened the door of the office, she saw a slim and elegant figure sitting there. Even if it was just a figure of her back, she could immediately recognize that it was Su Li. She took a deep breath and knocked on the door. Su Li looked back and saw her new agent standing at the door with a smile. She got up and said, "Hello, this is Suli." Hu Xue was excited when she saw the living Su Li. "Hello, I''m Hu Xue. I''ll be your agent. Things are urgent, and many things have not been handed over. I will communicate with Sister Li as soon as possible, so that your work can go smoothly. " She said. "This is not urgent at first." Su Li''s mouth gently Yang Yang, "there is a matter in the first place, the director ordered me to do today, you and I together." Hu Xue: Yes, let''s go first. By the way, what''s the matter? " Su Li was silent for a moment." last night I offended Dong Xuan, the eldest son of Dong Lincheng, so I''m going to make amends to him today. " Hu Xue Hu Xue:????? Hu Xuexin is very tired, but also has a kind of true mood. Sure enough, as the most non gas source entertainment media agent, it is impossible to turn such a good thing. The man in front of him, although he is beautiful, has good acting skills and strong professional ability, but he has offended those who should not have offended. I am afraid that he will not have a chance to be popular in the future. Hu Xue''s mentality is tied up with Buddhism. Forget it, get used to it. Su Li looked at her expression and laughed. "Don''t worry. Maybe things are not that bad." Hu Xue raised her hand and patted Su Li on the shoulder, "do you know what happened to the last person who offended Dong Xuan?" Su Li shook her head. "The man had a bright future and a good family background. Later The family is broke. " Hu Xue said vaguely, but Su Li understood. Dong Xuan is a man with a very small mind and a man who will report his revenge. No wonder Sister Li is so busy that she has to drive her away. "It''s OK." Su Li is still very relaxed. Hu Xue doesn''t know whether to say that she is in a good state of mind or heartless. In short, the heart is tired. In fact, Dong Xuan was not hurt much, but he was a very sentimental person, so he had to be hospitalized at the moment. Of course, his hospitalization is just like enjoying himself. The ward is similar to the apartment. All kinds of facilities are complete, and both entertainment and recuperation are not wrong. When Su Li and Hu Xue were brought in by two men in black, the whole person was shocked. Evil rich man! Su Li growls in her heart, but she has no expression on her face. "Dong Shao is waiting for you." The man in Black said coldly. Wait for you. As soon as these two words came out, Su Li suddenly regretted that she didn''t call Lu Yunchuan to save her life. She took a look at Hu Xue, both with solemn and stirring expressions on their faces, and then went into the room. Dong Xuan is now half lying in bed playing games, with a wound on his face, looking funny. "Mr. Dong." Su Li makes a sound. Dong Xuan held his hand, raised his eyes in a murderous look. Then he was silent for a moment and said, "what are you doing here? Do you apologize? " Su Li: Yes, Mr. Dong. I had a lot of drink last night. I''m sorry that I hurt Mr. Dong because of my poor wine quality. " Dong Xuan sneered, "wine is not good. But Forget it Su Li Leng for a moment: "ha?" Dong Xuan waved angrily, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. You don''t understand!" Said good lawless second ancestor is easy to break the day cool king? Why just let her go? It must be Lu Yunchuan. He is really trustworthy! Su Li was deeply moved. However, Dong Xuan continued: "next time I have to come to Ben Shao''s party next time Su Li didn''t understand, "Mr. Dong, my wine is not good." "Who doesn''t know your wine is poor. At least ten people in the box have seen it!" Dong said excitedly that he felt particularly shameful, but he didn''t know why he still stressed, "I''d like you to come if you don''t want to!"Su Li puffed at the corner of her mouth. "Next time, you''ll hit someone else." Dong continued. Su Li:???? what happened? Why can''t she understand at all. Hu Xue was also full of questions by this series of strange development. What''s going on? Su Li and Hu Xue don''t know what''s wrong with Dong Xuan. Only he knows. Dong Xuan is a dandy second generation ancestor. Yes, he has a bad temper and bad behavior. He is not good at moral character, but he is filial to his mother. His mother had a bad temper. When she was a child, she either beat or scolded him, but Dong Xuan stuck to his mother like a masochist. A few years ago, his mother died of illness. Dong was depressed for a long time, and then he became more and more unrestrained. Su Li beat him up last night, which made Dong Xuan think of his mother. Besides his parents, who would dare to do this to him? Su Li was the first one. At that time, he felt shivering, and at the same time, he thought that Su Li beat him was so beautiful! Therefore, in the process of being abused and beaten, Dong Xuan had a strange feeling for Su Li. In fact, in short, Dong Da seldom has a bit of masochism. Su Li just poked him to this point, which made him both comfortable and uncomfortable because of his face. Looking at the young and beautiful girl in front of him, Dong Xuan once again thinks of his mother. His mother is also very beautiful. When he was a child, he liked to stick to his mother and didn''t like his ugly father. Now looking at Su Li, he even wants to lie down in the other side''s arms As soon as the idea came out, Dong Xuan felt ashamed and kept his mind on Su Li''s chest. Su Li Su Li stepped back a few steps and moved behind Hu Xue. Damn it, Dong Xuan is really a hooligan. Where to look! When Dong Xuan saw Su Li''s strange look, he returned to his senses. He felt that he had just been disgraced again. He didn''t look over his head and said, "that''s it. Ben is less tired. You have already left. This matter is not taken care of by many adults. In the future, I will invite you to drink less. " Su Li is speechless. She didn''t understand what was wrong with this man. She couldn''t help but murmured, "what''s wrong with Mr. Dong who wants to teach a lesson to his family and can''t do it by himself, so do you want me to come?" Dong Xuan: Dong Xuan kept silent for a while. "Yes Yes Come on, just admit it. It''s better than saying you want to be beaten without losing face. Su Li mouth corner smoked, "line bell." Hu Xue, as the most confused person in the audience, said nothing at the moment and didn''t know how to comment. After all, she didn''t know how Su Li offended Dong Xuan. Listen to this, it means that she was drunk and beat people? As a result, the lawless young master even let Su Li go and wanted her to help beat people? what strange plot is this? when Su Li and Hu Xue walked out of the hospital, they were silent. After a while, Hu Xuecai said with difficulty: "that Su pear Do you have any strong background that you didn''t tell me and want to reach the top of the entertainment industry by yourself? " Su Li:" that Read less novels. I just think that Dong Xuan may It''s not normal. " "Sister Hu, I''ll make a call. You can wait for me here." Said, she went to one side to call Lu Yunchuan. Lu Yunchuan was quick to pick up, tone light: "how?" "That What happened to Dong Xuan... " Su Li asked tentatively. "Don''t worry, I''ve already told you about it. Why, they''ve embarrassed you?" Lu Yunchuan''s tone was a little heavy. "No, no, I just want to make sure. Thank you very much, Mr. Lu Su Li is very grateful. "Don''t call me Mr. Lu. And I''ve taught you how to please me Lu Yunchuan frowned and said. Su Li www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3823 Lu Yunchuan is a very easy to please person, so after Su Li did some psychological construction, she said hello to Hu Xue and prepared to make a meal for him. Hu Xue: "Su Li, where are you going Su Li looked at her innocently and said, "I have something to do when I go back home. Anyway, the matter has been solved, so let''s work as usual. You and Sister Li hand over the work and give me a holiday for the next two days. " Hu Xue didn''t doubt that he had him, and agreed directly. Su Li disguised herself and went to the market to buy vegetables. She was an orphan. It was easy to take care of some food. Of course, this is because she feels good about herself, and the children in the orphanage love her too much. If she wears a filter to her, no matter how bad it is, she will feel delicious. Su Li decided to make fried beef, fried shrimps and a stew for Lu Yunchuan. She went on very smoothly. After packing everything, she went to Lu Yunchuan''s company. The company is actually very close to the source entertainment media, but she is wearing a low-key black dress, sunglasses and sun visor, so no one recognizes her. In order to avoid being blocked into the humiliating event, Su Li also said hello to Lu Yunchuan in advance. Lu Yunchuan sees her so discerning and interesting, natural heart is happy, let oneself special help to bring person. Mr. tezhu was a follower of Lu Yunchuan when he was a child. He knew him very well. So when he was asked to pick up a woman, his first reaction was the female leader of the family. But Su Li seems to be a familiar name? Is it the eldest lady of the family on the road? Mr. teh did not know why, but he did his best to take the elevator downstairs. In the reception hall on the first floor, he saw a woman who was very beautiful at a glance. Her figure is graceful, although the long black dress is not slim style, but also can not cover her good figure. Her sitting posture is very good, a head of curly long hair falls on the shoulder, looks very gentle? Are these old ladies of Jidao aristocratic family all like this painting style of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? Mr. special assistant was sent out to work some time ago. He felt that he could not keep up with the pace of s city. He stepped forward and stood not far away from Suli and asked, "is this Miss Su Lishu?" When Su Li heard the news, she turned her head and stood up to smile at him. "Hello, I''m Su Li." I was stunned. He looked at the beautiful girl in front of him and suddenly realized Where is this what big miss, it is the female star who plays the idol drama clearly! He also saw that the girl had a lunch box in her hand. It is especially helpful for dizziness. The prince of his family, he has some strange hobbies. He didn''t always pay attention to the entertainment industry. How did he suddenly get in touch with a little star. It seems that they are here to deliver food. How intimate it is! Who didn''t know that the prince of his family was very cautious and strict with his food Mr. teh''s heart was stormy, but there was no leak on his face. Su Li didn''t have a pair of penetrating eyes at this time. She didn''t see the mood of Mr. tezhu. She followed him upstairs to Lu Yunchuan''s office. "Little road, Miss Su is here." Lu Yunchuan raised his eyes and saw Su Li standing there with his lunch box in his eyes. "You go out, Su Li comes in." I can''t see the change of mood. Lu Yunchuan watched Su Li come in, watched her sit down, and then put the food box on the table and asked him, "it''s dinner." Lu Yunchuan picked his eyebrows, got up, took the food box and led Su Li to the side of the rest area, "what did you do?" Su Li opened the lid for him, and there were some very good dishes and a bowl of cereal rice. Lu Yunchuan has a little smile in her eyes. She can see that this dish is good. She has such a good cooking skill. To be honest, Lu Yunchuan is ready to eat a strange taste, although he does not know why he must let her "please" himself. AI''s grasp of human emotions is still somewhat raw. Lu Yunchuan asked her, "did you eat it?" Su Li nodded: "I can''t eat more. I want to keep fit. It''s not good to look at when I''m fat." Although in fact, she could not resist eating a piece of cake and an egg yolk crisp at home. The calories are exploding, but she''s a real sweet. I can''t help it. Fortunately, she is hard to eat fat, so she can be a little indulgent. In the past, her agent was Sister Li, so she could only eat secretly. However, Hu Xue seems to be very good at speaking, so I don''t need to be a thief to eat sweets in the future. So thinking about it, Su Li showed a cheerful look and warmly took out the food for Lu Yunchuan, "try it." Lu Yunchuan picked his eyebrows and took his chopsticks with a piece of fried beef cut into small pieces. And then Stunned. "How does it taste?" Su Li looks forward to looking at Lu Yunchuan.Lu Yunchuan put down his chopsticks in silence, took out a paper towel, spit out the beef in his mouth gracefully, wrapped it up and threw it in the garbage can. Sully''s heart broke. She looked at his movements in disbelief, her big eyes full of surprise and anger. What does that mean? is it that bad? Su Li is very attentive. The dishes she prepared for a long time are so disliked? She is a little shaky and unable to support. Lu Yunchuan''s face is a little plain, but also with two points of doubt, a simple evaluation: "bite can not move." Su Li had to be humiliated to cry out, but heard these three words, immediately confused. "What?" Lu Yunchuan said, "it''s too old to bite." Su Li Su Li didn''t know whether he was making excuses or telling the truth. She took a spoon and scooped a piece of beef in her mouth. And then a bite. Su Li She took out a paper towel and threw it out. She felt guilty and said, "big, maybe it''s cooked..." Lu Yunchuan looks at her with deep eyes. As expected, he still needs to be prepared mentally. He then tasted the fried shrimps He suspected that there was no salt and too much monosodium glutamate, but it could still be eaten. Then she took the spoon from Su Li''s hand to serve the soup and took a sip. It was too salty. Su Li looked at the silent taste of Lu Yunchuan with trembling eyes. Has she not been cooking for a long time? She used to cook. The children in the orphanage liked it very much, but now Lu Yunchuan raised his eyes and saw Su Li''s expression. He wanted to tell the truth, but suddenly he didn''t say it. It''s only normal to eat cereal. After dinner, Lu Yunchuan said: "this kind of flattery It''s not necessary. " Su Li''s small shoulder collapsed, "Oh." ¡­¡­ The next day, Hu Xue came to pick up Su Li and went to Yuan entertainment. She said, "the company doesn''t know what''s going on there. All of a sudden, you''re going to go there. But you don''t need to worry. Anyway, Dong Xuan''s matter has been solved. " Su Li didn''t worry at all, but she felt that Hu Xue was more worried than she was. Two people together to the source entertainment media, just into the elevator, see inside standing Sister Li and a temperament some enchanting little beauty. Sister Li saw Su Li and Hu Xue, and said, "where are you going? Don''t tell me you''re going to ask the director." Before Hu Xue opened his mouth, Su Li said to the temperature and the ground: "this is the artist who has just been assigned to Sister Li. She looks beautiful." The little beauty next to Sister Li doesn''t look up to Su Li. She has just been on the stage for half a year, but she has also performed several tricks. Fortunately, she is taken in by the director and will need a lot of resources. She said, "Hello, sister Su Li. My name is Zhao Xin. I want you to take care of me more." "Zhao Xin? That''s a nice name." Su Li raised the corner of her mouth, "but you should be older than me, don''t call me sister." Zhao Xin moved her eyebrows. As soon as she wanted to speak, Sister Li gently pulled her for a moment and said, "you, master Su Li, have been busy with yourself recently. I don''t know what to do in the future This Sister Li, before Su Li didn''t think she was so obnoxious. It is true that once there is competition for interests, people''s faces will be ugly. Hu Xue didn''t say a word at first, but now she couldn''t help it: "Sister Li, you don''t have to worry. Our Suli is very good. There won''t be any problems." "Is it?" Li sister''s mouth rose, some sarcasm. The door of the elevator opened. Su Li and Hu Xue rate went out first. Sister Li whispered in Zhao Xin''s ear, "let''s slow down." Zhao Xin knows. They walk slowly to see the joke. Su Li and Hu Xue arrived at the director''s office. As soon as they went in, someone brought them tea and water, and their attitude was hospitable. It''s totally different from yesterday''s scene. The director looked at Su Li with a smile in his eyes and his tone was very friendly: "Su Li, what are you going to do in the future?" Su Li, holding a cup of hot tea in her hand, said faintly, "keep filming." "Good shooting, good filming." The director clapped his hand. "Recently, there are some good scripts. I''ll send them to you later. You can choose them by yourself." Su Li smiles and answers. Although Hu Xue felt a little strange, on second thought, maybe it was Dong Xuan who had forgiven Su Li, and the director had already known about it. Now he decided to cultivate her. Su Li, however, thinks that this matter is probably related to Lu Yunchuan. The director''s eyes were full of enthusiasm, his tone was very gentle, and his attitude was very good. He praised Su Li many times in secret. Su Li accepted it calmly. "Well, Su Li, I finally know why you don''t want to accept Mr. Dong. If you had told me earlier, Sister Li would not have made up her own mind. You would have been wronged. " Said the director, with a sigh.Su Li gently smile: "I said before, Sister Li also made a promise to me, I did not expect." "Yes, yes, she didn''t take care of it." The director nodded. Just walked to the door Sister Li heard this, a face muddled than. She subconsciously opened the door, looked at the director in disbelief, and then looked at Su Li: "Su Li, you have angered Mr. Dong yourself. Is it to me that the responsibility is now on me? I have taken you for two years. I have done my best for you, and you have done so to me? " Su Li looked at Sister Li and just sneered. The director was so depressed that she angrily said to Sister Li, "who let you eavesdrop? The company has no rules yet, isn''t it?" Sister Li was so confused that she didn''t expect the director to give her face like this. Originally, she was free to go in and out of the director''s office. They were tied together and intimate, but she was suddenly scolded. The director said impatiently, "what''s wrong with Mr. Dong. Mr. Dong didn''t care about it at all, but you were a villain and didn''t respect the wishes of his artists. We are a serious company, not a pimp! " Elder sister Li thinks it''s more unjust. She didn''t force her to be a pimp before. How can she be like a pimp. Director ruthlessly white her one eye, "still don''t hurry out." Li elder sister was scolded silly, lenglengleng ground went out to take the door. Zhao Xin is also confused. She is one of the few people in the company who knows the intimate relationship between Sister Li and the director. Of course, she herself and the director are not clear. At this moment, she has no idea why this happened. They left here, silent all the way. Zhao Xin said cautiously, "Su Li didn''t offend Mr. Dong. Why..." Sister Li thought about it and realized that she was sorry. "What else could have happened? Didn''t you hear what the director said? This Su pear is seemingly chaste and vigorous. It is estimated that he went to entangle Mr. Dong yesterday. Look at her face and her body. Don''t men understand her mind? " Zhao Xin also suddenly realized that she was a bit sour and said, "if you go to a person like Mr. Dong, she''s really good." Sister Li looked at the enchanting Zhao Xin beside her, "you are not bad." Zhao Xin''s eyes brightened. At this time, Su Li, who was still in the office, took eye drops for Sister Li in a few words, which made the director very dissatisfied with her. Before leaving, the director also said: "Su Li, you can rest assured that the company will fully support your development in the future. As long as you can You can say good things to Mr. Lu. " Su Li just picked her eyebrows and didn''t agree. After all, only three days! Now she has the courage to solicit resources for herself in the name of Lu Yunchuan and let the company value her. If the time goes by, the company will know about it Su Li didn''t dare to think about it. Sure enough, it''s not easy to pull a flag. If you don''t pay attention, you may lose your job. All she can do now and in the future is to keep a low profile. Hu Xue was surprised. Mr. Lu! Who is that! Why does the director look so timid and flattering? after coming out, Hu Xue couldn''t help asking, "is Mr. Lu your boyfriend?" Su Li shook her head. "I''m single." Hu Xue opened his eyes, "then he is..." Su Li looked back calmly, "is a common friend." Can ordinary friends make the director so afraid? Hu Xue said that you don''t want to fool me. At this time, Mr. Lu just sent a message. Su Li points to open a look, saw he shared a city famous restaurant Lacrosse building link to her. Su Li stopped and sent a question mark. After a while, the call came. Su Li saw Hu Xue a pair of insight, all look, quietly walked to one side, then picked up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3824 "What are you doing?" the voice of Lu Yunchuan is a little light. "Just in the company Did you talk to the director of our company Su Li asked in a low voice. "Well." Lu Yun Chuan stopped, "he won''t embarrass you in the future." Su Li couldn''t help raising the corners of her mouth. "I know, thank you." "You''re welcome." Lu Yunchuan said, "after all, you are my woman." "But it''s only three days, Mr. Lu. Why are you doing your best?" Su Li pursed her lips slightly, and her tone was subtle. Lu Yunchuan''s eyebrows spread out, "what do you think?" "I think..." Su Li thought, "I''m beautiful." She said it very firmly. As a Yankong, Su Li''s biggest and deepest understanding of herself is that she looks good-looking. Looking good will get more tolerance and love, which is her experience from childhood to adulthood. She was so determined that Lu Yunchuan was a little bit amused. To be honest, he is an AI, and his aesthetic resonance with human beings is not strong, at least not at this time. Although he did feel that Su Li''s appearance was much better than other human beings in his aesthetics. However, it is not enough to be particularly beautiful and beautiful enough to make people fall in love at first sight. Yes, Su Li didn''t know that she was not good-looking in the other party''s eyes. Lu Yunchuan said, "I don''t mind extending this period. What do you think? I won''t ask you to do anything, and you should know that compared with other people, my requirements are very low This is the truth, Su Li does not deny, but she still has some thoughts. "Mr. Lu, I lost because we bet. But I don''t really want to depend on others. You''re very nice. I''ve never met anyone better than you, but it''s different. Do you understand? " Su Li does not want to be hidden rules, also do not want to be a vassal of others, enjoy the benefits of each other. Living in the orphanage since childhood, she is more eager for feelings than anyone else. She hoped that her feelings would really make her happy and come to her heart. It''s not for profit. Lu Yunchuan was silent for a moment, "so you refused." Su Li whispered. Then Lu Yunchuan, who was not small in temper, hung up the phone directly, even when he wanted to go to dinner together, he left it behind. Su Li looked at the black mobile phone screen and sighed. Although only know these two days, but such a beautiful, powerful and excellent man appeared beside her and helped her. It''s hard for Su Li, 20, to treat him as an ordinary person. At least, she likes it. At least, it''s not enough to make her abandon her principles. Su Li originally thought that the intersection between her and Lu Yunchuan was over, but she didn''t expect that, within a few months, he once appeared strongly in her life. They haven''t met in recent months. Su Li has great resources. She runs around in various groups every day, busy filming and shaping characters. She enjoys it. But when she saw Lu Yunchuan again, Su Li suddenly realized that she had never forgotten this man. Lu Yunchuan, well-dressed, with the momentum of a superior, strongly settled in the source entertainment media. Yes, he directly acquired the source entertainment media and became the boss himself. Su Li at that time Her heart beat fast. Which girl has no fantasy, one day will be a strong and beautiful man behind, when her knight, for her invincible? Su Li even thought about He didn''t do it for himself! Of course, she just kept this idea in her mind and would not explain it to the public. At that time, she and her agent Hu Xue and other entertainment media artists, dressed in splendid costumes, stood in the splendid banquet hall, holding high-grade red wine in their hands, and chatted with others with a smile. Suli stood in the corner, holding a plate with a small piece of cake in her hand. On the top of the cake, there is a very small macarone as a decoration, very beautiful and delicious. She was a little silent, and did not like other female artists in the banquet hall. She is quiet and introverted, with a light expression on her extremely beautiful face, which has attracted many people''s attention. Hu Xue, like an old mother who protects her cubs, keeps others away from her. Just then, a slender hand reached out and took the macarone from her cake. Su Li was surprised, looked up, and then froze. She was short of breath, embarrassed in her eyes, and turned her head away from him. Lu Yunchuan held the macaron between his fingers, which was not much bigger than the nail plate, and tasted it in his mouth. "It''s delicious. It''s strawberry." He said. Su Li didn''t understand what Lu Yunchuan meant. She just looked at him and said dryly, "Mr. Lu, long time no see.""Long time no see." Lu Yunchuan nodded his head, "say, you still owe me a thing." "Ah?" Su Li was puzzled, "what''s the matter?" "I said before, let you be my woman for three days. But you didn''t do it. " Lu Yunchuan''s tone is serious. "Well Isn''t that a long time ago? " Su Li is at a loss. "Who said that? It''s still a day away. On the third day, you didn''t contact me and didn''t meet. " Lu Yunchuan is very reasonable. Su Li Su Li didn''t expect that. "For such a long time, you need interest to borrow money, so..." Lu Yunchuan chuckled, "ten times repayment." Su Li Su Li thinks this development is not right. "That''s ten days?" Lu Yunchuan nodded: "to be exact, it''s 240 hours." "It''s accurate to the hour?" why don''t you get it to the second? Lu Yunchuan did not feel that he was wrong: "why, there is a problem?" Su Li nodded, "I may not have so much time." "It doesn''t matter," said Lu Yunchuan, who allows you to owe. Isn''t it a little bit boring for you, Mr. Lu? I really don''t know why you do this... " Su Li is really helpless. "I''m just taking what I deserve. Why, you don''t want to? "Lu Yunchuan frowns on Meifeng, but he thought for a long time to decide to do so. Su Li told him with her eyes, yes, she didn''t want to. This kind of game is not fun. If you are not careful, you will get stuck in the mud. Su Li doesn''t want to be like that Lu Yunchuan''s face sank and his eyes were sharp, which made people scared. He has always been reckless, others only obedient to him, but this was rejected. It''s a bit of a pain. Su Li looked at him, her expression changed, and she stepped back in silence. A little nervous and nervous. Lu Yunchuan''s eyes were deep, "Su Li, you..." Su Li looked at him suspiciously. "Forget it." Lu Yunchuan did not say, he turned and left. Looking at his back, Su Li always felt that he was a little lonely. In fact, when Lu Yunchuan just appeared, she was very nervous. Now, seeing him go, she couldn''t help losing her heart. Hu Xue originally stood not far away and carefully observed here. Seeing Lu Yunchuan go, she came up and asked, "what''s the matter? You and Mr. Lu are very familiar?" Su Li reluctantly hooked a corner of the mouth, "not familiar." Hu Xue always thinks something is wrong, but he doesn''t know what''s wrong. In this respect, she has always been a bit slow, but the ability to work is very good. Ever since she took over Su Li, she felt that her previous misfortune had gone, but she had been smooth. Hu Xue sees that Su Li is not in the mood and doesn''t force her to socialize. She just replies politely when someone comes along. Su Li had a dull night. When she was about to leave, a waiter came over and gave her a box. "This is from Mr. Lu to Miss Su. Please take it." Su Li took over the small gift box and was a little confused. "Mr. Lu?" the waiter laughed at her and walked away. Hu Xue was surprised: "how can he give you a gift?" Su Li also puzzled, but still brought home. When she opened the gift box, she found that there was a set of very beautiful and exquisite jewelry, which was very valuable. Su Li Leng, quickly call Lu Yunchuan. Although they haven''t seen each other for a long time, the contact information is here. Lu Yunchuan quickly picked up, "see? Like it?" Su Li: "Mr. Lu, what do you mean? Why give me such precious jewelry?" Lu Yunchuan''s hand holding the mobile phone tightened a lot, "why don''t you understand?" "But I have said I don''t want to. " Su Li said softly. Even if she thought that set of jewelry was really luxurious and gorgeous, no woman could refuse it. But she still felt she couldn''t take it. "What are you thinking?" Lu Yunchuan said at the other end: "I just think that you should wear it well. Recently, the company is in contact with LEM jewelry to find a spokesperson. What do you think? " " what? "Su Li was totally dizzy. It turned out that it was not only a set of jewelry, but also a spokesman? She''s turned down the hidden rules! Lu Yunchuan is really impatient, "you must not refuse." Su Li Lu Yunchuan heard the small breath from the receiver and frowned: "why don''t you like it? It''s clear that everyone says that chasing a woman should send jewelry. Why don''t you accept it?"The main brain of galloping around the world will also be unable to think about it, just like he can''t grasp the people''s heart. Su Li was stunned, "what? Do you mean you chase me?" "you want me to say it again? Do you still want to refuse?" Lu Yunchuan was furious. Su Li She felt that she had misunderstood something. "You are not Don''t you want to hide the rules? " She whispered BB. Lu Yunchuan:??? is he still a pure AI? ¡­¡­ Hu Xue found that her own artists were in love. The object is Lu Yunchuan. Hu Xue''s mood She asked Su Li this matter implicitly, she also did not conceal, directly told the truth. She understood what Hu Xue was thinking. After all, she also wanted to be crooked at the beginning, thinking that Lu Yunchuan was an old and unorthodox person who only wanted to hide the rules. As a result He is too pure ~ sentiment! Every time Su Li thinks about it, she wants to laugh. At that time, she was 20 years old. She was young and had a good career in love. She''s so young, so fond of that man. But she didn''t expect that, in less than three years, their relationship had changed. At first, Suli was too busy. She loved her career and was busy filming in the crew every day. She likes to shape herself into various roles. She is getting more and more popular and her work is getting busier and busier. Even, she has achieved something. At this age, she has been nominated for best actress, only one step away from the film. She works hard. She has goals and dreams. As a result, she and Lu Yunchuan had some small problems. At the beginning, the problem was not obvious, and gradually there were contradictions. Lu Yunchuan is too possessive and can''t accept her and other men''s emotional drama. But she can''t just make movies without feelings! As a result, the two people had friction before and began to quarrel. Lu Yunchuan doesn''t get angry with her, but sometimes when a face sinks down, the atmosphere will become very cold. Once again, when she nominated the best actress but missed the award, Su Li finally couldn''t resist her emotions and quarreled with Lu Yunchuan, who was in the same bad mood. After a few days, Su Lixin was calm and broke up. At that time, Lu Yunchuan''s face was very ugly. With his hoarse voice, he looked at Su Li: "have you decided?" Su Li''s eyes were red at that time. She was like a bird trapped in a cage. She wanted a career. She had a deep obsession with that award. In comparison, love seems less important. Su Li felt empty and nodded. Lu Yunchuan looked at her for a long time, then said: "good." He is not a real human in essence, but he has tasted all kinds of emotions as human beings in just a few years. Sour, sweet, bitter, joyful, painful At this time, it was just a little disappointed. After Su Li left, Lu Yunchuan suddenly remembered what he wanted to say In fact, he wants to say that he will never be angry because she plays emotional drama with other men in the future, but now, he is not qualified to say that. After breaking up, Su Li devoted herself to acting career and finally won her own trophy at the next award. Later, in a year''s time, she won three gold medals and was the most praised actress. Until then, she finally relaxed down, and then remembered that has been deliberately forgotten by her man. It''s just that she died before she decided whether to try to retrieve it. Died in an accident. And then there''s a whole new life. Lu Yunchuan in the first time that she died, exhausted his own strength, collected her soul. Then she put her soul into each small world, let her and 2333 become partners, complete the task together www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3825 There is such a legend in the intellectual world. As long as you try to find an excellent host, hold the host''s thigh and let the host pass the customs, then you can get rid of the identity of intellectual brain and have a human body. Since then, the sky is high and the birds are flying, and the wisdom brain will be on the top of life. Many smart minds scoff at it. What''s good about being human? Isn''t it good to have a round brain full of infinite wisdom? Of course, there are also some intelligent brains who are trying to have a new body and to be a free man just like the brain born winner in the brain. However, as an existence that will be looked up to by the later generations of intellectual brain, 2333 is very nervous at this time. It is still a fluffy frog like, fluttering small wings, in front of Su pear. "Mom, I''m afraid." Su Li stroked its forehead helplessly, "what are you afraid of?" Facing her finger, "I have no experience..." Su Li looked at her brain helplessly, held it up and gave it a kiss. "OK, there''s nothing to be nervous about. In the future, you can be a different AI just like your father. Are you happy? You can also fall in love, adopt other children, and eat a lot of delicious food. " "Eat delicious!" 2333 called out, it worked with Su Li for so long, often saw her eating all kinds of delicious food, that kind of enjoyment appearance, let 2333 are very curious. It also wants to eat delicious food! In this way, 2333 is not nervous. At this time, Shen appeared in a white coat. He took off his gloves and said, "OK, 2333, you can go in." 2333 immediately flew up and circled in front of them for a while, "then I''ll go!" The tone is very hi PI. "Go, go, baby." Su Li said with a smile. Shen tingchuan also nodded, "very soon." After all, it''s a program designed by the main brain of the star. It doesn''t take much effort to transform the brain into a human operation. Encouraged by his parents, 2333 flew into a small door. Baba''s waiting for a son outside the door, like a pear waiting for her. "What kind of body have you prepared for your son?" Su Li suddenly thought of this problem. Shen tingchuan thought, "I combined your and my looks, let the program tune out, should be good." Su Li was relieved. If she really had children, she would like to be like this? sure enough, soon Su Li heard the news coming from inside. "What''s the matter?" Su Li looked at Shen tingchuan nervously, "can you go in?" "Yes," Shen tingchuan was very accurate about the time. Knowing that this time should have been successful, he took Su Li''s hand and opened the door. "Have a look." Inside is a laboratory like house. When Su Li looked inside, she saw a man lying on the ground. She was silent for a second, and she tried to say, "2333?" "Yes, it''s me." The man on the ground raised his head and showed a face that was so amazing. He was about seventeen or eighteen years old. His face was covered with collagen, a pair of peach blossom eyes similar to Su Li, and his facial features were similar to those of Shen tingchuan. After mixing them together, he produced a beautiful face. "I, I can''t walk," he said As a little brain flying around, he had not had legs to walk, just fell on the ground. It''s pathetic. Su Li can''t help but laugh, "you slowly stand up to try?" Shen tingchuan some disdain: "I was not so stupid when I became a human for the first time." 2333 lost to the two, limbs and use to climb up, the appearance is very funny, Su Li amused. 2333 very ashamed and indignant, not easy to get up, standing in place, but dare not walk. Su Li and Shen tingchuan look at their new son this pair of stupid Ji Ji, are extremely helpless. 2333 learned to walk normally for two days. Then he tasted all the food he could eat. He threw himself into the sea of food with happiness on his face. Su Li and Shen tingchuan patiently accompanied him for a few days. "By the way, 2333 hasn''t been named yet." Su Li suddenly thought. Shen tingchuan and 2333 are both AI. Both father and son did not think of this problem. Now they are also in a state of depression. "2333, what do you want to call it?" Su Li asked him. 2333 with his soft cheek, "Su zhinao." His surname is Su, and then his name is zhinao. Great. Su Li took a puff from the corner of her mouth, "no way.""Su people." 2333 went on. Su Li helped her forehead. Shen tingchuan also laughed, "you''d better let mom name it." Obviously, he would not. Su Li raised her hand and rubbed her son''s soft hair and said, "Su meets you." 2333 tilted his head to look at Su Li, "nice to hear, but is it meaningful?" Su Li smiles and says nothing more. Su meets the king. She met Shen tingchuan and 2333, both of which are the greatest fortune in her life, which is something she should always remember. Now, one is her lover and the other is her son. This feeling is really good. 2333 is a simple minded guy. With a blink of an eye, he readily accepted his new name. He also knew that Su Yujun''s name was much better than Su zhinao and Su humanity. Since then, he has been a human with a family name. Although he is still intelligent in nature. After living with Su Yujun for a period of time, Su Li and Shen tingchuan left their son smartly. However, they both went to travel around the world. Su Yujun as a small brain can do things, this will let nature also can not stay, so began his own magnificent journey. The first stop of the trip is the task space. He smiles and says hello to the brains who bullied him before. When he was still young, he was often ridiculed and bullied by these intelligent brains, but he could remember things all his life. Even if Su Li helped him bully him back, he didn''t feel comfortable to fight in person. Zhinao 666 and zhinao 888 are surprised to see that they have become human beings. Su Yujun, who has been suppressed by many grades, is not good at all. "What''s the matter with you!" "Did you steal the master brain chip? I''m going to report you!" Su Yu Jun raised his chin with pride, "you go!" Zhinao 888 couldn''t resist provocation. He immediately reported the matter to his superior with his authority, and then looked at Su Yujun with covetous eyes. But after a while, the superior intelligence brain sends a warning, explained Su Yu Jun''s new identity. Zhinao 888:!!! Zhinao 888 is really smart. Is there such a smart brain in the world? Can you hold onto the thigh of the master brain and become the prince! At the same time, the main system sends a message to all the brains. The name of zhinao 2333 officially makes all zhinao understand a truth. Don''t underestimate any zhinao. You never know whether he will become prince. Zhinao 666 and zhinao 888 trembled. They used to bully Su Yujun, but now they are afraid that Su Yujun will destroy them directly. Su Yu Jun raised his chin and said with pride: "don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you, as long as you can fulfill your own accusation. I look forward to seeing you at the smart brain recognition conference in the future. " Zhinao 666 and zhinao 888:... Su Yujun also added: "by the way, you should not know about the intelligent brain commendation meeting, so you should think that I have informed you in advance. Remember to help your hosts do their job well. " Zhinao 666 and zhinao 888: they regret, really regret. Early know now, why the original, but there is no regret medicine in the world. After scaring them, Su left soon. As the world is big, there are many places waiting for him to play and many delicious foods to eat. Don''t waste time with these two brains. ... Su Yujun met a lonely host. The other was a miserable looking teenager, almost the same size as him. He was alone in the task space and had no other intelligence. Su Yu Jun was a little curious, so he went to talk to him. The young man took a look at Su Yujun and said, "my intellectual brain is not willing to complete the task with me, so he left. The new brain hasn''t been allocated. what about you? Doesn''t your brain want to work with you? " Su Yujun blinked his eyes and said, "no, I just came here to play. Who is your brain? I''ll check it for you. " The young man didn''t understand why Su Yujun seemed to have great authority, but he didn''t feel malice on him, so he said, "zhinao 7123." Su Yujun used his authority to investigate the brain 7123, and then contacted it. I didn''t expect to be found out one day. Su Yujun knew that the young man in front of him, named Yanqiu, died of a deliberate murder. After his death, he turned into a spirit of resentment, dismembered his murderer and ate his soul. Originally, he was about to enter samsara, but by chance he signed a contract with the system and became a host.His intellectual brain is 7123. He is in the Department of learning from the Communist Party. Every time he enters the world, he uses the true, the good and the beautiful to influence the villains. But... what made zhinao 7123 collapse is that Yan Qiu probably died with so much resentment that he was blackened out of the possibility of becoming a good man. Every task was a failure. Even if he failed, he made the villains more destructive almost every time, leading to the frequent destruction of the leading group, and the whole world was ruled by the villains. Although he always makes up for it in the end, such as killing the villains, in short, the consequences are too serious for zhinao 7123 to bear. After hearing this, Su Yujun looks complicated when he looks at Yanqiu again. "I didn''t expect you to be such a person with thick eyebrows and big eyes!" Yanqiu looked at him with some incomprehension. Su Yujun raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder and asked, "boy, have you ever thought of changing to another department? Why can''t you be a villain when you''re so good? " Yan Qiu didn''t carry out the fast wearing task for a long time, and he failed all the time. Therefore, he stayed in the novice stage for a long time and did not know these routines at all. He was confused in his eyes. "Can it still be like this?" Su Yu Jun nodded, "forget it, 7123, I''m afraid I can''t help you, so I''ll come in person." Yan Qiu eyes more confused: "you come in person? Who are you?" "Me? I am, of course, the best brain in the world. When I see me like this, am I totally surprised that I am actually a smart brain? That''s because I''m good enough to be human. Of course, my former host, now my mother, is also excellent. To tell you the truth, my mother also entered the wrong department at the beginning, and the task failed ten times in a row! It''s a record of the host''s failed missions. Do you know that? " "Why? Ten consecutive defeats? " Yan Qiu said, "I seem to know about it." "7123 should have told you that?" Su Yujun said, "but after that, I applied to change the Department, and then my mother began to show her skills. The success rate of the task was as high as 99%! What''s more, she is the first host of customs clearance in history, isn''t she? " With that, Su Yujun held up his chest with pride. "An excellent intellectual brain should not only help the host to complete the thought of you five, but also have a pair of insight to understand his host and arrange suitable tasks for her. 7123 that''s not good. You can''t follow him. " Yan Qiu was silent for a moment, "which department do you want me to go to?" After a long time of development, there have been numerous task world, a variety of people dazzling. As a novice, Yan Qiu did not understand. Su Yujun said: "you are so excellent, of course, you have to go to a very powerful department." As he spoke, he communicated with the system in his mind. "You know, sometimes there are some very insidious hosts who, relying on their selfish greed, want to dominate in a certain world. They will try their best to destroy their brains, then erase their numbers and become defectors. The world occupied by defectors is often not very positive energy, so people need to eliminate it. However, although there are many hosts in the world, few people can perform such tasks. You are not the same. You are born to do this. Destroying the world is a perfect match for you. " Su Yujun said and snapped his finger. "I have applied with the system to transfer you to the extermination department." Yan Qiu:... it seems that he did not agree. However, when he saw Su Yujun''s expectant look in his eyes, he could not refuse, and he was not qualified to refuse. He nodded his head hesitantly. Su Yujun suddenly jumped up and said, "great, let''s go to destroy the world in the future." Yan Qiu couldn''t help laughing when he saw his bright face. In fact, he looks a little melancholy, but now he looks a little sunny. "By the way, I will be your wisdom brain in the future. I am zhinao 2333. My name is Su Yujun. Please give me more advice." He laughs very brightly, just like the sunshine in winter. Yan Qiu, who has been in the dark, seems to be illuminated a little. "Hello, I''m Yanqiu. I''ll try my best in the future. " "I don''t have to work hard," said Su Yujun. "I still want to take a vacation. After we finish a task, we''ll take a trip." "Tourism? Are you with me? " Yan Qiu asked. Su Yu Jun thought about it and nodded, "yes!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3826 Since then, Yan Qiu has a bright brain around him. He is the son of the master. He once worked with the most powerful task force. He has rich experience and good character. He is a perfect partner. Yan Qiu has not felt so happy for a long time. He had a bad life since he was a child. As an illegitimate son of a family with no choice, he always lived outside. His mother didn''t want to take care of him. She found another man to live and left him to grow up alone. At the age of 15, he was taken home by his own father and lived a dream like life. In that house, there were countless wonderful food, spacious and bright rooms, and he could go to the best school. It was a day he had never imagined before. Of course, these good things can not let him, a teenager who has suffered a lot, put down his vigilance. He lived in that house for two years before he discovered the secret of the family. Dirty and dirty. It was worse than the environment in the rundown alleys where he had lived. His biological father, who took him back, coveted his good health. He was still a young man with healthy internal organs, which were his father''s supplies in the future. When necessary, he would be pushed onto the operating table, removed his organs, and given to his father. Yan Qiu would not believe this at first, but once the seeds of doubt were planted, they could not be completely forgotten. Once, after he saw his father''s illness, a brother in his family who looked at him badly also disappeared for no reason. Later, Yanqiu inquired carefully, but was told that the brother''s mother had taken the man away and would never come again. But Yanqiu didn''t believe it. After careful investigation, he finally knew that the man was dead. At that time, Yanqiu felt a chill. He was only 17 years old and a minor, so he was safe for a short time. But what about the future? Will he be pushed onto the operating table, removed his organs and installed in his father''s body. Yan Qiu left a psychological shadow. After that, every time he saw his father, he would think that there were his brothers in that man''s body. At such a thought, a chill rose from the center of one''s feet. It didn''t last long. Not long after he turned 18, his father was admitted to the hospital again. This time, it''s his turn. Yan Qiu was ready to escape, but it was no use. He was caught back. Then, he died. After that, he became a ghost floating in the void, completed his revenge, and saved the souls of other brothers trapped in his father''s body. But now, Yan Qiu''s eyes flashed a little smile, looking at Su Yujun standing beside him, carefully nibbling on the popsicle, and gently pulled up the corners of his mouth. They''re in the mission world, a world dominated by defectors. The son of fate, born in the blame world, has long been brought under control, leading an animal like life and entertained by these defectors. It''s a kind of twisted happiness, they''re like rats hiding in the dark, observing the world in a shade. And then slowly eating everything, want to rule all people. However, they did not know that Yanqiu had come. This young man, who was known as the nightmare of defectors for a long time, came to this world with an aggressive attitude. He is just like a beast just released from the cage. He is hostile to everyone. However, he is very smart and can observe all people calmly. Therefore, such a Yanqiu surprised Su Yujun. "I''ve never seen you like this!" he cried as he chewed the cake and his face was covered with cream Yan Qiu looked at him, sharp eyebrows and eyes brought out a bit of rebellious, "how am I?" Su Yujun relies on his wisdom. No one else can see him at this moment. The whole person just jumps to Yanqiu''s back and says, "you are handsome!" Yanqiu couldn''t help laughing. The man in front of him frowned and looked at Yan Qiu. He didn''t seem to understand what he was laughing at. "Ah Yan, what is your way to deal with the exterminators?" That man is the leader of the defector organization, and Yan Qiu has become his confidant. The young man was too clever and cunning, and because the leader of the defector organization was too conceited, he won the trust with few means. He''s got wind of it, knowing that the exterminators are ready to clean them up. The exterminators have always been high, cold and dazzling. With countless weapons that make them envious, whenever they bomb at any corner, they, who have been recorded in the soul index by the system, have to bear the pain of soul burst. Even if it won''t die all at once, the pain is inevitable. In particular, there is not a fool or a weak chicken who can be exterminators. They are naturally nervous.At this moment, the defector boss did not know that there was a beautiful young man lying on his heart and back, and the beautiful boy was still gnawing at the cake. Yan Qiu dealt with his expression without trace and said, "it''s just a destroyer. What they can rely on is nothing but weapons against the soul. But what if they lost that weapon? Make us a battlefield here, invite the destroyers in and kill them. " "Oh? How does this work? " Yan Qiu smiles and explains it carefully. At first glance, these measures and steps are indeed very attractive. At least, the defector''s boss thinks that he has seriously considered them and is very satisfied. Only Su Yujun knew that this method would only light up all the cards in the world. Then, it would be time for Yanqiu to close the net. Black. It''s dark. Su Yujun chewed the cake and evaluated Yan Qiu in his heart. It''s really a waste of talent to do such a small task! "Yanqiu, you must destroy the world." Su Yu Jun wiped his mouth and said seriously. Yanqiu gave him a look of determination. Sure enough, within a few months, Yan Qiu successfully disintegrated the defectors'' organization, smashed all the defectors one by one, and then ruthlessly bombed some controlled areas of the world. All that remained were ordinary and innocent human beings, and since then they have been free. The first task was particularly successful. Yan Qiu was highly appraised by SSS for the first time. He was somewhat unbelievable. Su Yujun said, "this brain is really smart! I''m your bole. Did you make it "Who is Bole?" Yan Qiu asked. In his world, there is no Bole Qianlima story, so he is a little curious. Su met Jun for a moment and then told the story vividly, "that''s it. You are a thousand mile horse. I can appreciate your bole." "I see." Yan Qiu nodded, "you tell a story really good, can you tell it to me in the future?" "Ah?" Su Yu Jun scratched his head, "why?" "I''ve never heard a story since I was a child." Yan Qiu''s tone is a bit sad. Soft hearted Su Yu Jun thought of his life experience, immediately some sympathy. He himself is now his father and mother, but his little partner has not yet, so he can not help but be full of pride, "don''t be sad, I will tell you stories every day in the future." "Yes, every day." Yan Qiu smile, some gloomy face can not help turning cloudy. Su Yu Jun nodded, "of course, a gentleman can''t trace a word! By the way, there is also a story. Let me tell you something... Yan Qiu felt a little warm when he watched Su Yujun, who was dancing, singing and feeling. This person, since appears in his life, then will not let him leave. Yan Qiu thought in silence. At the beginning, they agreed that Su Yujun would accompany Yanqiu to travel after completing a task. Yan Qiu, as a Tasker, did not have such authority, but after all, his brain is the son of the master brain, so he can go through the back door naturally. As a result, the two people in the mission and travel together. This time, Yan Qiu, who has just finished the task, is dressed in black with blood. After returning to the mission space coldly, he sees Su Yujun, wearing a white T-shirt and jeans pants, holding a large bucket of popcorn and sitting cross legged with a smile, "Yanqiu, come and eat!" Yanqiu''s eyes softened and sat beside Su Yujun. Su Yujun is busy feeding Yanqiu while eating by himself. After all, this man is too cool to eat sweets and snacks. Only when he feeds Yanqiu can he eat it. "By the way, Yanqiu, I have something to tell you. My parents know that I have found another part-time job to be your brainchild. They also know that we are going to the extermination department. So my mother wants to see you and talk to you." Yan Qiu a Leng, a handsome face rarely appeared a bit flustered. "Meet your parents?" Su Yu Jun tilted his head and said, "yes, they have gone to the world before. They think of me recently, so I''ll talk to you. Don''t be afraid. They are very nice. " Yan Qiu:... to tell you the truth, he had long forgotten the identity of Su Yujun, and now he suddenly realized that one of his parents was the master brain of the interstellar system, and the other was the only mission leader in the history of customs clearance. This combination made Yan Qiu a little flustered. Of course, he is not afraid, just nervous. After all, only he knows what he thinks about Su Yujun, but he is worried that his parents will be offended if he shows his horse''s feet. If Su Yujun is taken away by then? Yan Qiu and Su Yujun have gone through many worlds together. They have been with each other all the time. This kind of fetter can''t be cut off easily. But Yan Qiu hasn''t revealed his intention yet. He is worried... After all, Su Yujun seems to have no idea about that.... even if Yan Qiu is not happy, he still needs to meet Su Li and Shen tingchuan. After su Yujun took him to a restaurant with a smile, Yanqiu saw a pair of very eye-catching people. Su Yujun ran to them as soon as he saw them. He called out warmly, "Mom and Dad, you all went to play by yourself for a long time. You didn''t contact me. Didn''t you miss me at all?" With that, he was still a little angry. As soon as Su Li saw that he was coquettish, she couldn''t help laughing. She raised her hand and rubbed his head. "Didn''t you have a good time?" Shen tingchuan''s eyes also softened down, "your mother and I need a world of two, you know?" Su pouts when he meets you. His father is too possessive. He can''t rob him. Fortunately, he is also accompanied now. He turned and Yanqiu pulled over, "Mom and Dad, this is my little partner Yanqiu now." Although Yan Qiu was a little stiff, he still managed to greet him as gracefully as possible. Su Li looked at the handsome young man in front of him. He looked gloomy, but his eyes were very firm. He could see that he was a man who insisted on himself. But he is good-looking, and Su Li has a good impression on him. Four people all sit down, Su Li is still very concerned about his son, so carefully asked him and Yan Qiu about the task. The corners of her mouth rose as she listened. "I didn''t expect that there are still such excellent taskers." Su Li, with a smile in her tone, looked at Shen tingchuan, "but this task is still very dangerous after all. Master brain, do you think?" Shen tingchuan raised his eyebrows. "The task of the extermination department is indeed the most difficult of all tasks. There are not many suitable for this task, but every one of them is excellent now." The implication is that he also acknowledged Yan Qiu''s excellence. "The Department of extermination was established to curb the greed of some people and maintain the stability of some world. It''s hard work, and as a result, exterminators can usually have more power. As a result, there are also some who will become defectors because of their irresistible desire. " Shen tingchuan''s tone is very insipid, "it is impossible to give the exterminator more powerful power." Yan Qiu got serious and knew that Shen tingchuan was warning him. As for the reason for the warning, of course, it was because he was bound to Su Yujun now. If he had a bad mind at that time, the first unfortunate person would be su Yujun. He said: "master, don''t worry, I won''t hurt Su Yujun in any case." Shen tingchuan looked at him for a long time and then nodded. Su Li stretched out his hand and pulled Shen Ting''s sleeve to let him not be so serious. Su Yu Jun''s blank eyes turned into surprise. He quickly explained: "Yanqiu will not be like this. He is very kind to me and will not become a defector. And we made an appointment to be together forever. " Su liyimeng: "what do you say? What does it mean to be together? " Yan qiudun was nervous. However, Su Yujun opened his mouth. He was still eating desserts, and his tone was vague, "Yan Qiu and I will be together all the time. We have agreed. Just like... You. " Su Yujun said he also nodded. Su Li:... SHEN tingchuan squinted, "are you together?" Yan Qiu:??? Su Yujun: "yes! Ah, I forgot to tell you, mom and Dad, I''m sorry. Yanqiu and I will always be together. I like him very much Yan Qiu:??? Hello? What''s the situation? He didn''t tell me why he was together for no reason. When did this happen? Su Li saw Yan Qiu''s expression and helped her forehead: "son, are you sure Yanqiu likes you too?" "What?" Su Yujun was shocked and looked at Yan Qiu, "don''t you like me?!!" Yan Qiu''s desire to survive broke out and immediately corrected: "of course not, the world likes you the most." Su Yujun is satisfied with this. He looks at his parents with an innocent look. Su Li:... AI in the world may not have a good brain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3827 After years of humanized development, the first host exchange conference will be held soon. The organizers are all departments under the head system, including Su Li''s maintenance department, which failed ten times in a row, and the counter attack department where she later worked. In addition to these two departments, there are many departments, such as the creation department, the world extermination department, the strategy department, and the extreme World Department. There are many hosts in each department, so it is impossible for every host to come to the host exchange conference. This is a threshold. "The Tasker level must be at least s level or above to come, and the task success rate should be above 60%." Shen tingchuan simply said: "the universe has given birth to countless worlds, in which many small worlds have been derived. All of these places need a Tasker. Up to now, 158000 people have reached the s level, and 94000 have achieved a success rate of over 60% Su Li used to only do tasks, and she didn''t know anything about other taskers. When she heard this data, she was also a little surprised. "How many quests are there?" After all, when she heard so many people, Su Li always felt that there was an illusion that the task force was walking everywhere. "It''s not surprising that every world selects dozens to hundreds of quests." "Of course, you are the best," Shen said Su Li chuckled and said, "I think I''m so good there''s another reason. Did you give me water?" "Water? No "If you let water out, you won''t fail in the first place," Shen said Su Li Hello? No, she hasn''t remembered. It reminds me of this. She lost ten times in a row because of the one in front of her. Su Li looks at Shen tingchuan with deep eyes. Shen tingchuan coughed lightly, raised his hand and rubbed her hair. He said in a soft voice, "I didn''t mean to." He rarely like this, Su Li mouth raised, also raised hand to touch his head, "OK!" Su Yujun came to see his parents touching each other''s head, embarrassed in the same place for a while, then opened his mouth. As soon as Su Li saw him, she asked, "what''s the matter?" Su ran to her father and asked him, "my Yanqiu has just been promoted to s level, and the success rate of the task has been 100% completed after I took over, so can I also attend the exchange meeting?" Shen gave him a speechless look. "Do you want to join him?" Su Yujun nodded, "that''s not true. I used to be my mother''s brain, but my mother has dad to accompany me. I''m so lonely! I want to join Yan Qiu. " Su Li mouth corner smoked, "since he met the requirements, naturally can participate." "Yes Su Yujun gave a little cheer, and then said, "Yan Qiu was injured when he was on a mission in the last world. I''ll take care of him first. Goodbye, mom and Dad! I won''t disturb the world of you two! " Then he turned and ran away. Su Li and Shen tingchuan looked at each other. "My son is so much like you." Said Su Li. Shen tingchuan raised his chin and chuckled, "it shows that he was born." Su Li thinks it''s normal for the child to follow his father. "Would you like to see the venue of the conference first?" Shen tingchuan asked. Su Li nodded, "OK, I also want to see what kind of venue can accommodate so many people." They left together and entered the venue of the exchange conference. Naturally, it is different from the Party of ordinary people. It is a very beautiful castle with lots of space folded inside. For example, the blooming rose garden will spread to another space as soon as you enter it. Each Tasker can freely shuttle in these space channels, enter another space, and see other missions. This is also a way to accommodate all the quests, and it can also bring people different surprises and stimuli. After all, no one knows whether he or she will trigger a channel to another space. ¡­¡­ The host exchange meeting started soon. Su Li went there early that day and let Shen tingchuan disguise as her intelligence brain, turning into a small robot and falling on her shoulder. Su Li wore a champagne fishtail skirt, the skirt spread like petals, decorated with countless polished scales of precious stones, shining in the light, especially beautiful. She was originally very gorgeous, but today she only wore light make-up. Her hair was dyed golden, her skin was white, and her eyes were covered with glittering sequins, just like a mermaid''s tail. Her rosy lips gently hooked a smile and looked at Shen tingchuan. Shen tingchuan is just a robot now, but the size of a palm, standing on her shoulder. Seeing her sharp aggressive beauty, she immediately went up to kiss her. Su Li laughs. Seeing that she has become a robot, Shen tingchuan, too, has to kiss her. Su Yujun on one side has turned into a little frog and landed in Yanqiu''s arms. Seeing this scene, he flew up and gave Yanqiu a kiss on his face.Ah, can''t lose to mom and Dad! Yanqiu is amused by him, holding a hairy little frog and kissing him on the face. "Wow, is human love popular these days? 678, shall we fall in love again? " "Go away Next to the voice of talking, Su Li looked at the past, and saw that it was a big boy and his brain. The boy has a pair of eight shaped eyebrows, pea eyes, and an exaggerated smile on his face. His brain is like a mosaic, which seems to indicate some aspect of the host''s preference "Wow, beauty!" As soon as the boy saw Su Li turning around, he ran over with a red heart in his eyes and said with enthusiasm: "Hello, my name is Xu Tao. This is my zhinao 678." His appearance is too warm, Su Li obviously felt Shen tingchuan''s displeasure, she stepped back and said with a smile, "hello." "Beauty, why don''t you tell me your name! You are the first person I met today. Let''s have a chat. I''m very talkative and humorous. " Xu Tao said with a smile that he didn''t feel the anger from the boss. It turned out he was a tragedy. The next second, the big boss who couldn''t help turning green on his head flew straight up and kicked Xu Tao in the face, "stay away from her, scum!" Xu Tao Ao covered his eyes and cried out, "beauty, the two diseases and possessiveness in your wisdom brain are too serious!" Xu Tao''s wisdom brain 678 ha ha, "you can shut up Xu Tao''s heart is bitter. He has been despised by his own brain. When he meets other hosts, he has to be rejected by other brains. It''s too sad. It''s really miserable. Su Yujun took a look at Xu Tao and Yan Qiu. Then he flew to his ear and whispered, "let''s go. If you look so good-looking, what if he sees you? " Yan Qiu Yan Qiu: "good." Xu Tao: "I heard all of them Xu Tao looked at Su Yujun, "I don''t like men!" Su Yu Jun relaxed: "that''s good." With that, she glanced at him, as if in confirmation. Xu Tao a mouthful of blood is about to gush out, he turned around, whining to run, his brain quickly followed the past. Then he stepped on a mechanism on the ground carelessly, and the next moment he banged twice, opening the space tunnel. Xu Tao and his intellectual brain have disappeared in place. Su Li Su Yujun "Is there any passage here?" Su Li asked curiously. Shen said, "well, there are 100 channels in total. Don''t worry. You can go anywhere you want. " Su Li immediately laughed, "OK, but don''t tell me. I want to explore! " After all, although she has been here before, she has only entered a few channels, and there are so many places waiting for her to explore. Su Yu Jun also came to his strength, "Yanqiu, let''s go and play too!" Yan Qiu naturally agreed to him, and soon they separated and entered different channels. It''s not too early now. Many people have come to each space, and every place is very busy. Su Li opened the space tunnel when she touched a frog with a very big eye. Then she came to a banquet hall of Central European style in a twinkling of an eye. All the people here are wearing evening dresses, and the air is full of strange brains. There are a group of bats hanging upside down on the huge arched dome, staring at the people passing underneath. This is a castle with a bit of weird smell. Su Li and Shen tingchuan wandered around and soon ran into a little girl who looked like she was only 11 or 12 years old. The little girl was swearing. A series of swearing words came out of her mouth. Her eyes were sharp and she was proud. And Su Li hit, also subconsciously want to blurt out a burst of abuse, but still held back. Her intelligent brain, which looked like sweet and sour pork ribs, was relieved and stopped on her head. Su Li looked at such a lovely little girl, but she had such a irascible personality. She also felt interesting. In fact, most of the hosts are selected at the moment of death, so children of this age die There are also some regrets. Su Li smiles: "hello." The little girl looked at Su Li and said, "hello..." Su Li looked at her and asked, "are you from the extermination department?" the girl was surprised and said, "how do you know?" Su Li looked at Shen tingchuan nearby, and Shen tingchuan told her about the girl. Tut, I can''t see that this lovely and beautiful little girl is the leader of the extermination department. The success rate of the mission is more than 80%, and the level is double s. It is called blood phage"I''ve heard of you." Su Li said, "although I just heard that." The little girl also had some children''s temperament. When she heard the words, she raised her chin with pride, "you have a good eye. I''m the blood eater of the extermination department. How about you Su Li see her so formal, said: "I am the Department of reverse attack rock sugar Sydney." The little girl named the bloodthirsty She opened her eyes in disbelief and looked at Su Li in front of her. Her cheeks turned red and her voice stuttered, "you You said you were "Rock sugar Sydney?" Su Li nodded, "yes." She held out her finger stiffly and pointed to Shen tingchuan on her shoulder, "that That''s 2333? " " that''s not. " Su Li denied that her family 2333 was accompanying his boyfriend at the moment. "Oh I said, "it''s impossible..." The little girl sighed with relief, "Oh, No. ID can''t be repeated. Are you really rock sugar Sydney? " "Yes, that pear with rock sugar." Su Li is a little confused. "Well So you said he wasn''t 2333? "The little girl''s voice was high. "Yes, he has gone to play with the host department of the new world, not with you." Su Li explained. "What! Should not It''s not the Tasker with the ID of no return, is it Asked the little girl. Su Li thought, Yan Qiu''s ID really seems to be called this name. So she said, "you know him?" The little girl''s little shoulder collapsed and said with a cry: "why! I also want 2333, I also want to pass the customs, Wuwuwuwu... " Su Li Because her son will! Her son wants to fall in love! The little girl''s intellectual brain also cried when she heard the speech, sobbing for a long time, "host, you dislike me again..." Su Li stepped back in silence and felt that she could not stay here any longer. The little girl, however, was acutely aware of this and ran up, "don''t go, sign for me, woo woo Hoo!" Su Li Su Li finally reluctantly signed on the little girl''s notebook, watching her as if she had been treasured, "I will work hard to become the second task of customs clearance." Su Li Yu patted her shoulder for a long time "Laozi is a man!" she said Su Li:??? Su Li Meng Bi. The little girl The little boy''s face was humiliated, "smile if you want. Laozi is a pure man, proper." "Then your skirt..." Su Li was eager to speak but stopped. "It''s not because the system is bound, and I don''t want to!" The little boy broke into abuse. Sweet and sour spareribs is crying bitterly. What a big play! Su Li walked away with relish after watching a play. The child wanted to pass the customs probably because he wanted to get rid of the small skirt, which was also a pity. Su Li thought without sympathy. Once again through the space tunnel, she happened to meet the award ceremony. Yes, that''s right. The award ceremony for the hosts. Su Li looked at the stage curiously and saw a woman in a long red dress with her back to her direction and was walking step by step on the stage. She gently frowned, the woman''s body graceful, a look is a beauty. As a Yankong, Su Li certainly won''t miss the beauty. In everyone''s eyes, the woman turned and faced the people under the stage. She has delicate facial features, beautiful smile and outstanding temperament. Su Li couldn''t help but open her eyes and looked at the smiling girl on the stage. Her features are so familiar. Even though it has been so many years, even if it has been a long time, even if she has experienced so many years, it is impossible for Su Li to forget this person. This is the first person to give her a taste of betrayal. It was her favorite sister. She is Su Tang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3828 There were two trees planted in the orphanage. One is a pear tree. One is Begonia. This is the name of Su Li and Su Tang. Su Tang is two years younger than Su Li. Su Li likes it very much. Take my sister to play and study every day. The two sisters are very close. Su Tang is especially dependent on Su Li and has a strong desire for possession. She doesn''t like other children to occupy Su Li''s place. Su Li is also very fond of her. She secretly hides milk and gives her candy. She is also the first one who wants to give her a doll But at that time, Su Li didn''t expect that Su Tang would leave directly. Even when she was not prepared, Su Tang agreed to live a good life with her new parents. On the day she left, Su Li cried for the first time, ran after the car for a long time and fell several times. But she still watched the car go away, her best sister, just left. She didn''t even know why. Su Tang wants to be adopted, which is no problem. She will be happy because she has a good life. But she just kept it from her, a cute little girl who would tell Su Li everything Sheng Sheng kept it from me. Su Li felt betrayal for the first time. At that time, she was only ten years old. Su Li has experienced so much, but she always remembers this person. She looked at the bright girl on the stage and lowered her eyes. "What''s the matter?" Shen tingchuan was keenly aware of her depression. Su Li''s mouth hook, whispered: "I know the man on the stage." Shen tingchuan''s robot eyes showed some displeasure: "you don''t like her? You have a grudge?" Su Li shook her head, "No. It''s just that it happened when I was young. I didn''t know that she was also a Tasker... " She had a pause "Why did she become a Tasker? She died?" Su Li Meng thought of what, surprised. Shen tingchuan has found Su Tang''s information. "She is dead. Because of congenital heart attack, rescue was invalid He said. "Heart disease? How is it possible?" Su Li eyes full of confusion, she does not know this matter. "It''s recorded that she died not long after your accident, and was selected by zhinao 2777 to be the Tasker." Su Li was in a state of confusion. "I want to find her." At this time, Su Tang, who was on the stage, suddenly noticed something. She looked down doubtfully. But there were so many people at the moment. They were all kinds of people at first sight. She didn''t know who the strange eyes came from. Fortunately, she soon came down. She looked around and felt a little disappointed. "Host? What''s the matter with you?" 2777 asked. As soon as Su Tang was about to speak, she heard a beautiful voice behind her. The man called her name. She looked back and saw people standing there that she had no idea of. She looked at Su Li in a daze and said, "Su, Su Li?" Su Li''s mouth with a smile, came over, said: "I used to call my sister." Su Tang steps for a moment, then hesitates to move forward a few steps, her eyes suddenly filled with tears, lips trembling, "sister You''re still alive... " "Well." Su Li smiles. She is no longer that silly girl before. She has experienced so much and can see people''s heart. Su Tang''s performance at this time makes her understand that this girl is really still concerned about herself. Maybe, there was a misunderstanding in those days. When the two girls wanted to talk, Shen tingchuan and 2777 automatically avoided and left some space for them. Su Li turned her head and looked at Shen tingchuan not far away. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help lifting. The man has always been domineering, but now he is very considerate. If before, he would not like to avoid, but now, because he is afraid of her, so far away. It''s just that he doesn''t trust himself, so he still looks at her. Su Tang is also curious to look at the past, she has a strange feeling, as if the atmosphere between Su Li and that intellectual brain is strange. The two girls came to a quiet place, a sky garden, with a thick layer of petals on a glass platform that stretched out. There are also a variety of exotic flowers and plants on it, which is particularly beautiful. As they sit in their chairs, a screen lights up beside them, with drinks and desserts to choose from. Very tacit understanding, they all choose rock sugar Sydney, and then smile at each other. Memory wandered in time and space for a long time, but at this moment, Pandora''s box was reopened and rushed out. "Why are you here?" Su Li asked. Although she wanted to know what happened then, her first reaction was to understand Su Tang''s later life. Why did she die when she was so young? Why does she have congenital heart disease? She doesn''t know anything.Su Tang drooped his eyes and whispered, "I didn''t know I had heart disease when I was a child. Knowing that one day you went to school and I fainted At that time, I didn''t understand that I was seriously ill, but later, the mother of the dean said that the son of a kind-hearted family was also me. He and I are both rare heart disease with mutation in the world, so the family hopes that I will be treated together. On the one hand, it is to provide more research carrier, and the other is to give me a chance to live. " When Su Tang talks about these things, his eyes are very calm, but his tone has a touch of sadness. "They adopted me and treated me well. The son of that family is several years older than me. He is gentle and takes care of me. Just like you. " When Su Tang talked about this person, his voice rose slightly, with some joy, "at that time, I missed you very much. Fortunately, he accompanied me to play. We lived together for a long time." Su Li was suddenly relieved. She didn''t ask why she didn''t tell her about these things because she understood. At that time, she was just a child. The child did not know how to die. It was better to forget about it than to lose it forever. Therefore, she thought the betrayal was just because the adults didn''t want her to know about Su Tang''s illness. Of course, they also underestimated the child''s sensitivity. In short, it is not anyone''s fault. "Sister, I''ve been paying attention to you." When Su Tang said this, he gazed at Su Li with a smile in his eyes, "you are so powerful, just like when you were a child." Su Li slightly frowned, and her voice trembled, "then why did you..." Su Tang raised his hand to cover his heart and said, "at that time, I had been ill, but I was stimulated and didn''t come back. But it''s a blessing in disguise. I''m a Tasker. I''m healthy now, and I can live a long, long time. " "You were sick after my accident, you were stimulated because of me?" Su Li was not willing to speculate, but had to associate with it. "Sister," Su Tang put his head on Su Li''s shoulder, "my world is so small that there are only a few people in my life. Although later separated, but I have been missing you, but I can not disturb you So when he saw the news of Su Li''s death, Su Tang collapsed. She was not in a good condition at that time, but she was out of control and didn''t come back. Su Li''s tears rolled down from her eyes. She didn''t know that. Su Tang experienced the pain and suffering, she did not know anything. She thought she was a traitor, but she was so young at that time. She should be so scared. "I''m sorry..." Su Li repressed her voice and said. Su Tang was smiling. "Why do you want to apologize? You don''t have any place to apologize to me. When I was a child, you were taking care of me. You were so kind to me, better than my own parents. " Her world is really small. At the beginning, the people in her life were Su Li and the dean''s mother. Later, she adopted her father, mother and brother. When she''s dead, it''s system 2777. She has no friends, even though she has experienced so many worlds, she is strong enough, but her heart still only contains those few people. So, she is still sincerely grateful. At the beginning, it was Su Li who gave her everything. Su Li looks at her like this, in the heart is very uncomfortable. But the past has passed, and she also wants to know everything about Su Tang. Su Tang is very happy to tell Su Li everything about herself. In front of others, she is a mature and powerful Tasker, but in front of Su Li, she is still like before. She talked about her experience, and after leaving the orphanage, she knew now. I told Su Li little by little. "My goal now is to accumulate enough points to cure him." Su Tang said with a smile. Unlike other taskers, Su Tang can return to her own world after completing the task. At that time, she was indeed dead, but because of the system, she was revived, but she owed a lot of points. In the real world, although she is still a living person, but the situation is not very good. She doesn''t care about herself. She just wants to have enough points to change her dressing to treat the people she thinks of. Su Li also talked about her own things, after su Tang knew that she was actually with the master brain''s half body, she was shocked. Then she turned her head stiffly and looked at the robot brain in the distance who had been looking at it all the time. "So So my sister is the only one who is responsible for customs clearance That smart brain Is the main brain adult? "Su Tang covered his mouth and asked in a low voice. Su Li nodded, "yes. Don''t worry. I''ll help you to get points as soon as possible to cure your brother. " Su Tang nodded again and again, but he still felt some fantasy, "can I be regarded as having backstage in the future?" Su Li laughed: "of course. But I didn''t expect that you were the boss of the lacrosse building. If we had a little more luck, we might meet in the mission spaceSu Tang also laughed, "Mom and Dad, they opened a lacrosse building, but later because of an accident at home, it closed. I know that they all want to open the lacrosse building again, so every time they do the task, they will build it. " Su Li now think, and Su Tang is indeed very predestined. She has experienced many worlds, in which there is the lacrosse tower. Even in a certain world, she is still the experience of the lacrosse tower, where a lot of the plot takes place. It turns out that when she didn''t know, her sister had grown to such a degree. It made her happy. The space here is very quiet. After chatting for a long time, they still have some unfinished business. But at this time, Shen tingchuan flew over, and at the same time, turned into human form. "Pear, are you finished?" There was no impatience in his voice, he asked, just as if there was something wrong. Su Li asked, "we talked for a long time. Are you bored?" Shen tingchuan sat down beside Su Li and touched her hair. "No, it''s just going to be the last part of the award. You need to go. " Su Li naturally knew that she, as the only one in the universe who completed all the tasks, would appear at the final award ceremony. Su Tang stopped talking after Shen tingchuan came here. She was still a little frightened. After all, this person is the master brain! But then she said, "sister, are you going to receive the prize? You must go. " Sully nodded. Of course she was going. After all, it''s her man''s court. You can''t help but face it. "I''ll take you to the main venue." Shen tingchuan''s mouth slightly a hook, said. "Good. Let''s do it together Su Li said to Su Tang. Su Tang naturally agreed. So Shen tingchuan took them to open a temporary space tunnel. After passing through them one by one, they arrived at the main venue. This is an open-air place. There is a huge screen in the air, which is showing the scene of Su Li''s killing in some worlds. Each face is different, but the same is that they have the same soul. Su Li was caught off guard and saw herself on the screen, helping her forehead. She felt a little bit ashamed. After all, this is not really filming, this is her real experience. Although each scene shows her beauty and wisdom, she still shame. In particular, BGM is very passionate, so that every observer can not help but tears in their eyes, eager to try to pass the customs. Su Li Su Li buried her face in Shen tingchuan''s arms, "why do you want to..." Shen tingchuan coughed gently, "I don''t know about this, but it''s probably because the completion rate of other task holders is not high enough. The main system wants to stimulate them." Su Tang is to see with relish, eyes flashing with surprise, she also with his brain has been blowing rainbow fart. "Oh, my sister''s red dress is so beautiful." "The elder sister''s hand tears the blood clan Prince is too handsome!" "Sister is good at teasing!" Zhinao 2777 looks at its host and feels a little subtle in the chip. It''s like a brain powder! At the same time, a space tunnel split, a fluffy little frog rushed out, "Wow, mom, I''m coming!" It was su Yujun who followed Yanqiu behind him. "How did you come?" Shen tingchuan took a look at his son''s big light bulb and asked. "Mom''s award ceremony, I''m my mother''s brain, why can''t I come! That''s the highlight moment in my brain. I don''t want to miss it Su Yu Jun was eloquent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3829 "In history, the first one to pass customs clearance, the first to reach the 3S level, and the one with a high success rate of 99%. She is rock sugar Sydney! "Bingtang Sydney is an extremely outstanding Tasker, but few people know that she has also reached the blow of ten consecutive failed missions. The number of failures in this continuous mission has not been broken. I believe everyone has heard of this, and the crystal sugar Sydney is so magical. "Bingtang Sydney, is such a magical task. Her image must have been present, and everyone and the brain have seen it. So next, let''s invite the first customs clearance mission in history, rock sugar Sydney The host on the stage was dressed in a gorgeous golden dress, painted with seductive make-up. She looked atmospheric and powerful. When she called out the four words "rock sugar Sydney", at this moment, all the space came to cheer. The real-time holographic images are projected into each space, so that all the mission and intelligent brain will not miss such a scene. They''ve all seen this formidable Tasker in the video, but it''s all character images. Everyone was holding their breath and looking at the stage. They want to know what the real man looks like. She''s a role model for everyone, a superstar. At this moment, even those who are not qualified to come here are looking at this scene. This is the picture that all the quests are looking forward to. Shen tingchuan hugged Su Li and whispered in her ear, "go up, you should be familiar with such a scene." He said this, let Su Li think of a long time ago, when she was an actress. At that time, she nominated many times for best actress, but never won the title. She was sad, but because she was locked by the camera, she had to use her most powerful acting skills to express her congratulations and ease on other people''s winning the film queen''s crown. Later, she came to the top of her career and won many awards. She is used to strategizing and being noticed by all people. She can walk on the stage at ease, take over the trophy of her own, and then say her prepared words. At this time, in Shen tingchuan''s words, Su Li once again felt such a scene. The difference is that this time it''s a different kind of glory. With a bright smile on her face, she stepped onto the stage step by step. And Su Yujun also fell on her shoulder, a frog face with joy. When a close-up of her flawless beautiful face appears on the holographic screen, all the quests can''t help holding their breath. What a beautiful person she is. Her every move is full of charm. In particular, she was so powerful. At this moment, Su Li didn''t know that she was adored by so many people. The host looked at Su Li excitedly and asked, "Hello, Miss Sydney, rock sugar. There are still a few questions you need to answer on the scene, OK?" Su Li smiles and nods, "of course." So she answered questions such as how to achieve such a high rate of task completion and how to remain enthusiastic all the time. Of course, there was also the question about her failing ten companies before she changed departments. At that time, Su Li was still full of laughter and did not shy away. "I want to thank my brain 2333, because of his specialty, let me understand my strengths. Failure is not terrible. As long as we find the right way, we can succeed. " Su Li then said a few chicken soup, which aroused the enthusiasm of all the taskers. After a lot of excitement, it was followed by questions. All tasks can send questions to the system through the brain, and then extract five questions. After all, how can su adapt to this kind of problem. The questions were quickly picked out, and the supporters were particularly excited. "Let''s see what the first question is! Come out! The first question was raised by the task owner of ID ray fish. He asked Bingtang Sydney Do you have a boyfriend? Would you like to change it if you have one? " In an instant, the whole venue was silent for a second, and then there was laughter. However, Su Li has already felt her husband''s unhappy mood. She said with a smile: "I already have a lover. I have a good relationship with him. We have experienced a lot. It is fate and fate to be together. I don''t want to be separated from him. He loves me very much and I love him too As soon as she said this, Shen tingchuan''s mood turned clear. Yan Qiu, who was next to him, was also relieved. Just now he was afraid that his father-in-law would blow up this place. And the others laughed, all with goodwill. The host said a few words of blessing and opened the second question. The second and third questions are also personal questions that are asked out of curiosity. One asked Su Li what occupation she was before she became a Tasker. Su Li does not shy away from this issue. She says that she is an actress, which also shows the advantages of this profession for her task.So the following began to talk. "Actors, that''s a natural advantage. If I had attended a performance training class before, the first few tasks would not have been so difficult "Me too. I''m from the maintenance department. My acting skills are so bad that I was treated as ill at first OOC is also very serious, especially in the heart. " "I''m also ridiculed by my intellectual brain. My character is a cold and ruthless villain, but I can''t help but show real reaction every time. It''s too bad. " "No wonder she''s so good!" "Acting is really important." The third question is how to get to know her lover. Su Li couldn''t answer this question directly. She just said a few ambiguous sentences. Although she was a little perfunctory, we could understand it. The fourth question is a serious inquiry about experience. Su Li carefully combed her own experience in the task and gave the answer. "Well, now let''s look at the last question. It''s the Tasker from ID dark cloud ice cream. He asked Do you have any cheating means? If you lose ten times in a row, you will be wiped out. Why can you transfer to another department? once this problem occurs, everyone is stunned and starts to whisper. "Yes, I was almost wiped out when I failed seven missions." "Ten consecutive defeats, no matter how many points will be lost." "I don''t think Sydney is the kind of person who cheats." "Who knows if there is a bug that makes her take advantage of it?" "Don''t talk nonsense. How can the main brain system go wrong?" It''s true that many people didn''t think of it, but some people have doubted that it''s just that the basis of every brain and task maker is different. Maybe there is a way that we can not be wiped out after ten consecutive defeats? The person who asked the question, dark cloud ice cream, once had a partner, which has been obliterated by the system. Because his mission failed six times in a row, his soul strength was cleared and he died. It''s been a long time since dark cloud ice cream found out. At that time, he was very sad and even negative for a long time. It was better for him to come out. Since then, if he fails a mission, he will be very nervous and afraid, for fear that he will be wiped out, and his psychological shadow is very serious. That''s why he asked today. He really wanted to know, and he was angry. If someone gets away with a bug, he doesn''t think it''s worth it for his friends. Su Li didn''t find it hard to say. She said, "every task is evaluated after it is completed or failed. Although I have lost ten times in a row, the points and levels deducted are not much. But the most important thing is that when I enter the mission, my initial soul strength reaches s level, which can make my soul strength not be cleared after ten consecutive losses. " In other words, although she failed the task, the scores deducted from 59 and 30 were different. Moreover, the general task force at the beginning of the soul strength is C to a degree, few people can reach s level. Su Li is an exception, she is born to do these things, so qualified huohuohuo. The other people understood her answer, and there was no doubt. After all, people''s initial level has s level, which is a natural talent. If you don''t have the S-level, you can''t help losing ten in a row. Even a lot of people will die because of failure if they don''t reach ten tasks. This is not cruel to the system, after all, the system has its own operating rules. It is a great kindness to give the dead a chance to be reborn, and it is natural for them to die if they are not able to do so in the end. Now, even the dark cloud ice cream that asked has nothing to refute. He knew that his friend''s soul strength was A-level, which could not be compared with S-level. After the award, the ID of rock sugar Sydney was completely popular in the task force group. Along with it, all kinds of requests to change ID were rejected. ID is not unchangeable, but it is linked to the soul, if not affect the level of things, or do not easily move better. If something goes wrong, you may regret it later. However, some have succeeded. The Tasker used most of his own points, changed the original rustic ID to rock sugar spareribs, and then began to show off. And this rock sugar spareribs, in a long time later, also succeeded in becoming an excellent Tasker and got his own trophy. "I also want to join the rock sugar family, boo Hoo Hoo!" "Rock sugar Sydney, my goddess! Why don''t you call me rock sugar strawberry "Ah, ah, people can change their ID. why can''t I just because I don''t have enough points? But I can''t give up the points "The task maker named ice sugar gourd is also amazing, and won the prize! So why don''t you let me join the rock candy family. " "The system is too chicken thief, wuwuwu, I can''t help but want to use integral to change ID!" "I want to complain to the main system, I want to change the ID!" The host exchange meeting is not over yet, in the new task force forum, such posts have been endless.The host of all kinds of discussion, rock sugar Sydney and ice sugar gourd, are reading the post with great interest. Bingtanghulu is naturally Su Tang. When she took her ID, her first reaction was to call Bingtang Sydney, but this ID was registered. So Su Tang had to change his name to Bingtanghulu, but unexpectedly, Bingtang Sydney would be her sister. Su Li also thinks that they are very predestined, just missed before, but now can meet again, is a happy event. The host exchange conference lasted for many days, and after all the awards were over, the task force began to explore wantonly. There are 100 tunnels, which can lead to 100 different mini worlds. Although it''s just a little bit of a scene, it''s like playing lost and escaping. The brain has a natural advantage in building the world. Whether it''s the normal world, or the end of magic, the horrible conversation of Xiuxian, countless scenes interweave together to form different shapes. It''s like a huge playground for everyone to enjoy. It''s different from doing tasks in different worlds. It''s totally fun and relaxing here. In addition to these, we can communicate with other task holders, improve each other and help each other. After all, a person''s thinking is always limited. Sometimes when a thing is a bottleneck, it may be solved by changing an idea. But sometimes I walk in a dead end and don''t know how to think of other ways. So this exchange conference gave everyone a chance to try something new. Of course, the task force forum that came into being can also publish various strategies and help seeking, which is a win-win way for all. This exchange conference was very successful, and after a long time, the task force were still thinking about this day. And as the most beautiful Su Li, the ID of rock sugar Sydney has been kept in mind. Since then, whenever the brain encounters a new host, it will suggest that the word "rock sugar" be added to the ID. It is said that all the task takers of the rock sugar family are very powerful, and the task completion rate will be much higher, at least to ensure that they can attend the next host exchange meeting. Of course, the next time is a long, long, long time later. At that time, Su Li and Shen tingchuan were still together, leaving footprints in every world. Tired nest in their own home, live an ordinary life. When the interest comes, it will also play a new role and play a new plot in a certain world. The day is not too ordinary, nor magnificent, but a long stream of calm and beautiful. At that time, Su Yujun and Yanqiu had been together for a long time. Su Yujun accompanied Yanqiu to do things in every terrible world, and his life was very exciting. Occasionally there will be failures, but always able to survive. And when they encounter these difficulties, their feelings get better and better. At that time, Su Tang finally got her own medicine to cure her brother. That is not only her brother, but also her beloved, is the existence that she will never forget, is the person she will treasure in her heart and is willing to pay for it. The man named Lou Yue, after healing, finally untied his heart knot and was frank with his heart. Everyone lives the life they want, and that''s the best outcome. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3830 "A Tang, a Tang..." In the dream is a boundless dark, dark down, let Su Tang very uncomfortable. The pain in her chest had spread all over her body, and she was huddled in the dark corner, shaking with pain. It really hurts "A Tang A Tang... " That familiar with this tender voice has been echoing in the ear, so that Su Tang more painful. "Sister Sister... " She moved her lips and said the address. In the hospital, Mr. Lou and Mrs. Lou nestled together and looked at the adopted daughter with pain on her face in her deep sleep. Her expression was full of grief. She had just had surgery, but she didn''t wake up. Mr. and Mrs. Lou only felt uncomfortable. They even began to regret why they had taken the child home. If she had not come, she would not be so reluctant now One of the most desperate things in the world is to send a black haired man to a white haired man. The child has been cute and sweet since he was young, which makes the couple feel warm from the bottom of his heart. But this child, will leave them soon. Mr. and Mrs. Lou have tears in their eyes. They can''t accept such a thing. They dare not tell their son about Su Tang''s illness and operation. Lou Yue''s child was living in the ward upstairs. He didn''t know he was going to lose his sister. Mr. Lou and Mrs. Lou dare not say, for fear that the more Lou hears the news, she will be stimulated. They can''t afford that. Mrs. Lou covered her mouth and wept. She put her head on Mr. Lou''s shoulder and trembled all over. Mr. Lou also shed tears. But on the sickbed weak pale Su Tang, the mouth actually began to murmur out two words. "Sister Sister... " She said. The voice was weak, but she did wake up. Mr. Lou and Mrs. Lou were surprised and called the doctor. To everyone''s surprise, the doctor said she couldn''t make it today, but at this time, the signs of life are getting better. This is really a miracle. In a word, Su Tang will not die. At least not for the time being. Mrs. Lou was in such a high mood that she could hardly bear to faint, but the whole family was very happy. Su Tang soon woke up. She looked at the happy appearance of her adoptive father and mother, and the corners of her mouth also slowly rose. In their eyes, Su Tang just had an operation after he was ill and nearly died. But only she knew that she was really dead. After the darkness completely engulfed her, she saw her own soul floating out and saw her sad adoptive father and mother. She was miserable and desperate. At that time, she saw a flash of light, a football like thing talking. It said it was zhinao 2777, and it came to find a host that met the requirements, and what it found was su Tang. In fact, Su Tang is a little confused. She doesn''t understand the meaning, but she still understands that as long as she agrees to it, she can live. Even, you can get a cure for your brother. Su Tang agreed without hesitation, and then began the first initial task. 2777 is very lively, but also understand the character of Su Tang, so she chose the structure department for her. The implication is to participate in the infrastructure construction of all the world, from the smallest to the most powerful, and then directly build a city or even a planet. This department is suitable for some introverted people like Su Tang. If it''s like other maintenance departments attacking departments, it''s too much a test of personal psychological quality. Obviously, for a year-round illness mood can not too big ups and downs of people, Su Tang is not. The construction department is a logistics department. Su Tang was not used to his healthy body at first. But she got used to it after she got into work. Because of Su Tang''s personal situation, 2777 is especially considerate to let her return to her own world and reunite with her family after completing a task. Although Mr. Lou and Mrs. Lou only think that she woke up after the operation, in fact, Su Tang has experienced a world. In that world, she stayed for three years, and when she came back, the whole person was at a loss. Fortunately, it didn''t matter. They didn''t see the difference of Su Tang. Su Tang''s condition soon stabilized and even got out of bed to walk. And her brother Lou Yue is also discharged from hospital, the two brothers and sisters follow their parents home, the atmosphere is relaxed and happy. But soon, Lou Yue found something wrong with Su Tang. He is a very beautiful young man. He is a few years older than Su Tang. He usually dotes on her and knows her very well. After he found that Su Tang began to read a lot of books on infrastructure and inquired about these materials, Lou Yue noticed something wrong. Until that day, he planned to find Su Tang, but found that she was talking to the air, the whole person was stunned.And Su Tang also found Lou Yue. Both of them were very surprised, and then in a flash, Su Tang decided to tell Lou Yue the truth. She didn''t want to lie to him. Even in front of him, all her lies were ridiculous. It''s like she always likes Lou Yue very much. When she tries to feel out a little bit, she admits it. Su Tang is completely frank with Lou Yue. Su Tang told Lou Yue of the existence of 2777 and told him that he was about to start working in the next world. Lou Yue didn''t believe it in the beginning and was convinced in the end. It only took a short time for Lou Yue to be convinced. He can''t stop it, even if he''s worried. After all, if Su Tang doesn''t go, she will die. In order to let her live well, Lou Yue can''t stop it. Su Tang was relieved to see that he was so talkative. "Brother, I''ll be OK. I''ll try to protect myself and finish the task. I can save you. " Su Tang said seriously. Lou Yue raised his hand and gently touched her hair. "Your own safety is the most important thing, you know?" Knowing that he was worried about himself, Su Tang couldn''t help smiling, "I will, but Brother, I will be a little afraid of myself. Can you give me something to accompany me The more he thought about it, the younger sister had always depended on him, and even had such feelings. Although he also But for each other, he still politely refused. Of course, he didn''t want Su Tang to disappear in a place he didn''t know one day. Naturally, she could meet this requirement. Lou Yue took his jade pendant from his childhood and put it on Su Tang''s neck. "This is for you." Su Tang was surprised to reach out and hold the jade pendant with Lou Yue''s body temperature. His eyes suddenly turned red. She choked and repressed her feelings. "Thank you, brother I will cherish it. " The more silent the building looked at her, my heart hurt. When he saw Su Tang for the first time when he was a child, the other side was so red, like a poor little white rabbit, pitiful and lovely. At that time, Lou Yue was very dull, because of his illness, he had rarely seen other children. At that time, I felt pity for my sister who was sick like him. She''s still that young. She has no family yet. She made him more miserable. At that time, Lou Yue almost immediately wanted to embrace this lovely sister. While Su Tang is holding the clothes of adults, biting his lips to hold back tears. "Sister, don''t cry." Lou Yue at that time said so. After hearing this, Su Tang burst into tears I miss my sister I want my sister... " As soon as she began to cry, she left Mr. Lou and Mrs. Lou at a loss. Fortunately, Lou Yue took her hand and said, "would you like me to play with you?" Su Tang held up his tearful eyes, burping and looking at his good-looking brother. Although she still thinks her sister is the best to see, this brother is also good-looking So, she still nodded, followed the building more and more to the toy room. Since then, the brother and sister have been living together. Compared with Lou Yue, Su Tang''s personality is more introverted, and she is a very affectionate person. She never forgets her feelings. At that time, she was still young, but she always remembered the mother and sister Su Li of the orphanage. Until she was 16, she saw Su Li on TV and recognized her at the first time. Lou Yue was still a bit jealous at that time. He felt that the status of his sister in Su Tang''s heart was much higher than that of him, which made him feel a little sour. Later, he was very happy that Su Tang could have such an expectation. At least, when he was ill and in hospital, there was her sister who could reassure her. But Lou Yue didn''t expect that Su Tang''s sister, who was so obsessed with her, had an accident one day, leaving earlier than those who were suffering from the disease. At that time, he was particularly worried, but he himself was directly sent to the hospital because of his emotional ups and downs. Now, Lou Yue knows that Su Tang died once. His heart seemed to be tearing apart, and the pain made Lou Yue''s expression uncontrollable. He wanted to hold Su Tang in his arms, but he couldn''t. He turned pale and forced to smile. "You must protect yourself." He said. Su Tang nods hard. "Brother, I''m leaving. But I''ll be back soon, and the next second, you can still see me She lifted a smile, soul out of the body. Lou Yue subconsciously reaches out his hand, and then time is fixed in Su Tang''s memory. This is Su Tang''s second mission. She was put into a village during the war. She is the daughter of an ordinary hunter. Her brother has gone to the battlefield, and she is about to be married to a squire as a concubine in exchange for food for the whole family.Su Tang Su Tang is silent, and then probably because of social fear conquered everything, the original soft and weak girl began to be strong. Looking at the girl who was originally weak in character and delicate in body, she led the whole village people to stop the fat squire, beat him up, and forced him to hand over the food he had taken, the whole intellectual brain was going to lose his head. Unexpectedly, its host still has this talent! Su Tang said modestly: "when I was a child, my sister often took us to those children and adults who bullied us. She was always very good..." Then said here, began to sad, a small face with a bitter look. "If If only my sister could be like me Su Tang said sadly. 2777 can''t tell her that the probability is very small, so it has to shut up and accompany her. Su Tang didn''t expect at that time. After a long time, she and her sister finally met again. Su Tang''s mission is very smooth, when she finally led the whole village to become rich, she returned to her own world. When she opened her eyes, she found that she was followed by the building, and her subconscious face was flushed. "Brother?" Lou Yue''s eyes were dazed for a moment, "what''s the matter?" "I''m back." Su Tang said. Lou Yue was stunned again, "only one second really. I don''t know what you''ve been through for a second Maybe he is the one who knows her best. When Lou returns to his senses, he finds that Su Tang has changed a lot. Just like a second ago, she was a weak sister, but now she seems to be much stronger. "Can you tell me what happened to you?" Su Tang was happy to share with him and told Lou Yue everything he met. Lou Yue was silent: "did you say you stayed there for five years this time?" five years. That''s a long time. Lou Yue felt that she would leave at any time. Time is the most terrible thing. The last time was three years, this time five years. What about next time? Ten years, twenty years, even fifty years. When she has experienced so much, can she still remember herself? Lou Yue''s mind is still, but it makes him produce a lot of pressure. Su Tang didn''t know what he thought. He just gazed at him with a pair of eyes. How much he can''t see her for five years, the more he can''t tell himself. She can only rely on the jade pendant he gave her to absorb a little warm memory. She looked like a very gentle person, but in fact she was more alienated than anyone else. She has been in the mission world for such a long time, but she always felt that she was alone. At this time, 2777 did not let her accept her completely. She was helpless. Su Tang is affectionate and indifferent. Lou Yue can''t understand this point. Until a long, long time later, Su Tang took the medicine and cured Lou Yue. At that time, she had spent hundreds and thousands of years in the different world, but her eyes to Lou Yue were still the same as before. Lou Yue can finally embrace her without any resentment and tell her: "I always love you, but I''m afraid that I''m going too fast to make you sad." He will always remember that Su Tang knew what happened after Su Li died. The more you dare not gamble. His illness was a torment, a torment to all. His Su Tang, has lost her sister, their parents, can no longer lose love. So Lou Yue always abides by that line. If he dies one day, he also dies as his brother. Maybe Su Tang won''t be so desperate. But now, he can finally let go of all his worries and embrace the one he loves most. Su Tang laughed, "I know. But you have to know that if you do die, I will not live Su Tang''s world has always been so small, the people she likes, she can give everything, try her best, moths to the fire. She had been in a certain world for a hundred years. At that time, there was a man who liked her to pursue her, but she never agreed. At that time, she gave up. "You are heartless." He said. Su Tang knows that she is not heartless. Only her heart has been in the building more body, for him, is willing to hand over his own everything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3831 Scene setting: suppose Su Li is still in the original world. Characters: Su Li, Lu Yunchuan. Time: three years after the breakup. "Cough, cough, cough." Su Li lowered her head and coughed a few times. Her agent, Hu Xueli, put out her hand to test her forehead. "Susie, you have a little fever." Hu Xue frowned and said. Su Li waved her hand. "It''s OK." Her king of the car window quickly back scenery, eyes with a little fragile and blankness. "Maybe I was too tired some time ago," Su Li said softly, "but it''s OK. Just take some medicine." Hu Xue is still worried, but she also knows that Su Li is a very stubborn person. She thinks she is OK, so she will never change her schedule. What''s more, this announcement is very important and can''t go wrong again. She had to suppress the worry in her heart, as long as today is over, then she can put off other things first, let Su Li have a good rest for two days. Su Li is a very dedicated person, especially she loves her career. People, always like something. She has no family and few friends. Love has long been lost, she has only work now. Su Li is very lonely in the bottom of her heart. She knows this, but she doesn''t think there is any problem with it. The whole day''s work squeezed Su Li''s fragile nerves. At night, she finally ended her busy day, and her tight string was suddenly loosened. In the parking lot, Su Li is escorted by Hu Xue and her assistant to her nanny car. However, she has just taken a few steps, and her eyes are dark and the whole person falls down. Before she fainted, she seemed to see a familiar figure. Who is that man? When she woke up, she found her hands were stiff outside the hospital. The ward was quiet and there was no one else. She opened her eyes weakly and looked at the ceiling above her head in a daze, but at this time she heard the sound of the door being pushed open. Su Li thought it was Hu Xue. She didn''t look at it. She just said, "sister Xue, pour me a glass of water. Thank you." A figure approached, she subconsciously turned her head to look, but was stunned. The man was upright and handsome, as he had been three years ago. "Lu Yunchuan?" Su Li''s voice is a little hoarse, some can''t believe why he appears here. Lu Yunchuan poured her a glass of water and put it aside after trying the water temperature. Then she went up in silence, trying to help Su Li up, but Su Li subconsciously dodged for a while. Such an action, but let Lu Yunchuan ridicule voice. "So you don''t want to see me?" He asked. "I... I just feel strange..." Su Li didn''t know what to say at the moment. After all, it has been three years since we broke up. I feel that nothing is right and the atmosphere is very embarrassing. "You don''t want water?" Lu Yunchuan said, reaching out again to help her, this time Su Li finally did not escape. Her hand is still infusion, Lu Yunchuan''s movements are very careful and gentle, but his breath is very cold and light, and memory is not the same. Su Li suddenly realized that she still remembers every detail of their relationship three years ago, the breath on his body, his preferences, his hobbies, his various small movements... Memories swept like the tide, spreading in her dry heart. She took the glass with her other hand and sipped. Her eyelashes are long and curly, and her eyes are drooping, which makes her more quiet and clever. Lu Yunchuan looks at her with complicated eyes. She is still similar to the memory, but seems to be much weaker, with some fatigue between her eyebrows, and her attitude towards him is also a little cautious, like... Just like when they just met, Su Li treated him. Lu Yunchuan suddenly felt uncomfortable. Su Li finished drinking a glass of water, and looked up at Lu Yunchuan with some sharp eyes. Instead of giving him the cup, she tried to reach over and put it away. Seeing her like this, Lu Yunchuan was even more upset. "Sully, I thought you were going to be fine." Lu Yunchuan said. Su Li didn''t look at him, but in a flat tone, "well, it''s OK." The attitude was extremely perfunctory. Lu Yunchuan''s eyes were dangerous, "do you think this is OK? You see how you are now, lying in the hospital bed, you feel very good? " Su Li looked up at him. "It''s normal that people get sick. And it''s just a small problem. " "No one will be like you, tired into this..." Lu Yunchuan''s tone with a bit of excitement, "you so like this line? Your agent says you don''t sleep more than four hours a day and you have a full schedule. Are you short of money or do you want to work hard? "Su Li clenched her fingers slightly, "I love acting... " Su Li! " Lu Yunchuan interrupted her, "I know, you like acting, but you like me more." Su Li''s eyes slightly dim down, "why do you say that? It''s all over." "It''s the past for you, not for me, do you understand?" Lu Yunchuan looked at her, her eyes even slightly red, "there is no past here, you know?" Lu Yunchuan still does not understand why human beings can be so heartless? He was a human for the first time, came to this world, and then met such a person that he never forgot. It is clear that these memories, for an AI, are data that can be deleted with one click, but they are not willing to delete them once. He always remembers and always wants to forget by himself, but he can''t. Su Li quietly raised her head and looked at Lu Yunchuan: "how about you like that one?" "What do I want?" Lu Yunchuan picked the corner of his mouth and said, "how do I want to get everything I want. I want you to come back to me, but you''ve never thought of it like that, right? Because I''m a stumbling block to your career, I can''t help interfering with you and making you unhappy, so you never want to get back together with me. What can I do? I can only satisfy your wishes, can''t I? " Su Li is slightly surprised. She has never heard Lu Yunchuan say such a thing. "You... What do you say?" She asked. Lu Yunchuan did not speak any more. He stood up and said, "I''m going to go. You have a good rest." Su Li subconsciously wants to reach out to grab his clothes, but it touches the needle. Lu Yunchuan had already walked to the door at this time, he looked back at Su Li, "I hope you can choose me next time." "Lu Yunchuan?" Su Li began to call him, but he did not look back, and soon left her sight. ... Su Li soon recovered and was back in her busy work. What happened in the ward before was like a dream. Lu Yunchuan seems to have never appeared, Su Li also quickly pressed this matter in the bottom of her heart, no longer to miss. "Su Li, you are too busy recently. How about taking a variety show to relax?" Hu Xue smilingly took out a contract. Su Li took over the contract, opened a look, but was stunned. "This variety show is called crazy love?" She said, "no, I don''t want to participate in this kind of love variety show." Hu Xue said, "don''t think too much. I think this program is very suitable for you to attend. Do you know the guests of the last season? That''s your old rival. How many endorsements and traffic did she make by virtue of this program? Now that she has more resources than you, do you want to be held down by her? " Su Li: "I don''t care. She can''t compare with me even if I''m awarded." Su Li is most proud of her awards. After years of running with her, she failed to win awards. Later, as if to make up for her, she won all kinds of awards at once, and all the trophies at home were set up in the exhibition room. "You can''t say that. Do you know what movie she received the other day?" Hu Xue said, "it''s the novel that you''ve always loved and the film that you adapted. The director is also director Lin who you worked with before." Su Li:... Su Li is not calm now, "do you mean that director Lin has decided to let her play the heroine of the life book?" "Yes." Hu Xue nodded, "this look is for the award to go, Su Li, you should also care." Su Li thought about it, picked up the contract again, and looked at it carefully. Hu xueyang raised the corner of his mouth, showing a potential in the must get smile. She''s the most intelligent person in the world. There''s no one she can''t handle. ... Su Li joined the variety show, and soon got the headlines, occupying the first place in hot search all day. Su Li puffed at the corner of her eye. This program group started to hype her from the beginning. It is estimated that there will be others in the follow-up, but this is also a routine operation. I just don''t know who was the one who participated in the variety show with her this time. According to the past rhythm of love fantasy, generally speaking, the program group will set up a star couple, a pair of simple real lovers, and three pairs of star plus simple couple. The audience are very realistic. At the beginning, they all like the match between stars and stars. However, the production of the program group is excellent, and the selected ordinary guests are also very powerful people from all walks of life, and their looks are also very outstanding. Therefore, two episodes of the program can make each pair very concerned about attention. Su Li still remember the first season, but in the end it was the true couple of Su Ren who got the most praise. She would like to know who her other half is, but neither Hu Xue nor the program group disclosed it. She felt that it could not be said that she was a bigger brand than her in the circle and could be the biggest selling point of the program group and would be released at the end.Su Li thought about it for a long time and didn''t want to understand it, so she didn''t get tangled up. When the program was recorded, Su Li accompanied Hu Xue to the first scene of the program group. , it''s a nice private tea house. Su Li smiles and make complaints about the camera: "I think my other half should be the same old cadre." She has entered the state, now wearing a mint blue skirt, canvas shoes, hair also tied up, looking particularly youthful. The environment of the tea house is quiet and quiet, with many elegant objects and strange rocks. She looked at it all the way and felt a little relaxed. After a while, Su Li saw the staff of the program group in front of her. She said with a smile, "it should be in front of her. Has he arrived? Camera brother, you hide. I''ll sneak over to have a look. If it''s not my ideal, I''ll go home. " The cameraman cooperatively conceals his figure and follows Su Li to the pavilion in front. Sure enough, there is a person sitting there, looking at the back should also be a handsome person. But why do you feel familiar? Su Li pressed down some doubts in her heart and walked over. As she approached, Su Li recognized the figure. Around is her acting skills no matter how good, now also some can not control the body stiffness. Why... Why did Lu Yunchuan come? Su Li did not expect such a thing to happen. She stood in the same place and stopped going forward. She even began to think about whether there would be any problem if she ran away immediately? However, she just had this idea, but Lu Yunchuan turned her head. Four eyes are opposite. Su Li knows she can''t slip away now. She took a deep breath, turned to the other cameramen and said, "excuse me, can you stop for a moment?" After a brief communication, the director agreed to shut down the shooting for 10 minutes. Lu Yunchuan, with his hands in his pockets, went to Su Li and asked, "did you just intend to slip away?" That''s true. Su Yuan admitted that he was bankrupt, but he didn''t? How did you come to the show? " Lu Yunchuan laughed, but also some helpless, "you see I am this reaction?" "Otherwise?" Su Li asked. "Why can''t it be that I want to save it, so I''ll fall in love with you on the show Lu Yunchuan said. "Since your work is what you value most, you can''t refuse me if I appear in your work and become your partner?" Lu Yunchuan felt that he was extremely resourceful, but why couldn''t he think of such a method three years ago? Su Li:... Su Li is speechless. But to be fair, she was happy. She would not deceive herself that she did not love him any more. She loves him, has been deeply in love, but because of the conflict between life and work, she gave up this relationship before. But at this time, Lu Yunchuan did this... Lu Yunchuan was changing herself. What about herself? Whether or not to be so stubborn, he made concessions, he will continue to escape as before? Su Li looked at the beautiful man in front of her and thought about it carefully. She felt that she would not like others any more. "Su Li? I have said that. If you still want to be uncooperative, I will... "Lu Yunchuan threatened her to be patient. "How about you?" Su Li raises her eyebrows. "I''ll kiss you, and then I''ll post our photos on Weibo so that everyone knows you''re with me." Lu Yunchuan said in a vicious voice. Su Li opened her eyes and said, "you rascal "What''s wrong with the rascal?" Is he going to hold on for another three years without being a rascal? Su Li was shocked by the appearance of his broken jar, but she agreed. After all, the contracts are signed, aren''t they? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3832 Lu is not a person who can act according to the script, and Su Li knows this well. Fortunately, although there are scripts for this program, most of them are self-directed. For example, the program group will let them go on a date in this link, but the location of the date, what happens during the date, will not specially write a detailed script. All in all, it''s still free. Lu Yunchuan was quite satisfied with this, and the program officially started shooting. Su Li Su Li looked at the solemn road Yunchuan, some slightly uncomfortable, "I have not promised you." "What do you mean in the show? It''s all acting? You actors are really..." Sichuan Yun, a pair of pear road was not angry. "What''s wrong with our actors? We can fall in love with anyone on the show." Said Sully, raising her chin. "So if the person who comes is not me, you will also be like this?" Lu Yunchuan almost wants to be furious. Su Li raised her eyebrows. "What''s the matter?" Looking at her expression, Lu Yunchuan remembered that he had been broken up because of his strong desire for possession and control, so he just turned his face stiffly and looked gloomy. Su Li saw that he was subdued, so she came to see him, "Mr. Lu, what''s the matter with you? Are you angry? Lu Yunchuan glanced at her faintly, "at the beginning, you broke up with me, but now you are still so angry with me. You mean it." Su Li couldn''t help feeling a little guilty because of her firm statement. "I don''t have one." Su Li whispered. "Then tell me why you don''t want to accept me. I''ve made a concession. What about you? " Lu Yunchuan felt that he was sincere, but he was not understood. He was extremely aggrieved. "I just..." Su Li lowered her eyes and told the truth, "I don''t want to hide my feelings for you. I really love you very much. But I''m afraid the same thing will happen a second time. Maybe, not together is the best, so there will be no contradiction "I don''t know what the biggest problem was between us. I just don''t want to experience it once." Although, the person who proposed to break up is Su Li, but this does not mean that she is not sad or sad. Compared with Lu Yunchuan, Su Li is more difficult to come out. After all, she gave up her feelings directly under several pressures. She regretted it later, but it was only a moment. At that time, she didn''t know what to do except break up. Since she had already chosen, there was no turning back. Now, to tell the truth, Su Li has always had a little PTSD about her feelings. She thinks she can''t handle her work and feelings well, so she subconsciously escapes. Even, maybe because she grew up in an orphanage, she had been hurt and betrayed by her friends, which led to her natural distrust of people, so she chose work in her feelings and work. Of course, this job is also her dream and obsession. So far, Su Li dares to say that she would choose to do it again. Lu Yunchuan stepped forward and looked down at her. As an AI, Lu Yunchuan''s emotional system is not rich enough. He can''t understand each other''s psychology, but he also knows that the girl in front of him is not perfunctory. "Sully, I don''t agree." He is still that overbearing, but the tone is much more gentle, "you can''t make a judgment so arbitrarily, do you trust me so much? I''m really possessive. I don''t like you to be close to other men, even because of work. I hate your work, but I won''t interfere with you. Do you think... You have been nominated several times, but each time you lost the election, it was because of me that I broke up? " Su Li shook her head. "No Several nominations and several defeats were once the biggest source of pressure for Suli. She could not accept her failure again and again. Even though she was the most dazzling in Bill''s eyes, any insignificant straw would be fatal when she was just a little short of her dream. "I know you can''t be such a jerk." Even after breaking up, she would not doubt Lu Yunchuan even if she suddenly got her dream achievement. Lu Yunchuan knew that Su Li had not lied, but he was more in the mood. "Why then?" Su Li felt that the problem was really confusing. She could only say, "this should be my problem, not your reason." "What do you mean?" Lu Yunchuan was alert, "do you like others?" What''s your conclusion "Forget it." Lu Yunchuan saw that she said so, and the moment in his heart was upset, he immediately pressed down, "I don''t force you, but, I won''t give up. After all, we''re going to record 11 shows together. " In these 11 programs, they will get along day and night, and Lu Yunchuan is not in a hurry. Su Li had a bad feeling. Her premonition soon came true.By the time the season began, they had already recorded four episodes. During this period, the relationship between Su Li and Lu Yunchuan naturally became much closer. Su Li even felt that they might not have broken up all the time, just like before. But when she sees the camera, she will wake up quickly. Lu Yunchuan took her to do a lot of things that she had done together before, which were all good memories. Together, they played with a group of children in fantasy Park, explored the world''s most famous haunted house, and ran out of the haunted house with a large group of frightened other tourists and staff, and then everyone laughed. They went skydiving and gliding together, experiencing the excitement of extreme sports. They will also nest in the "home", cook their own meals and eat candlelight dinner. When the first episode of the program was broadcast, Su Li and Lu Yunchuan became popular with CP. Countless scissors hand while whining to eat food with a small amount of poor material to edit a scene of wonderful episodes. CP''s super words once reached the top, the flow exploded, and even painters and fellow artists came out one after another, causing various heated discussions. In today''s era, it is easy to bring up a gust of wind, and the wind called "couple of Lichuan" was blown by Lu Yunchuan himself. Of course, when the wind blows, many people begin to knock CP with real feelings. They seem to have no idea that they may have been brainwashed. For such a wide range of excitement, the program director''s eyes were narrowed with laughter, after all, this heat did not cost him money. Although the other couple of CP are also very good, but want to compare with Su Li and Lu Yunchuan this pair, it appears a lot bleak. One of the actresses who originally wanted to rely on this program to make a hit was simply to find someone to disclose that the relationship between Lu Yunchuan and Su Li was not so simple. Even Lu Yunchuan even made up an ex girlfriend who never forgets, describing Su Li as an opportunistic woman who takes advantage of the opportunity to enter the upper echelon. Many sailors took advantage of the opportunity to dance wildly, so soon someone began to pour dirty water on Su Li. At that time, Hu Xue didn''t plan to fight back. Lu Yunchuan spoke directly. At that time, he had already set up a microblog, but he didn''t post it very much. Although many people came to visit and clock in under his microblog, he didn''t respond once. This time, however, several were sent directly. Lu Yunchuan: ex girlfriend, present girlfriend and CP all have only one person. Lu Yunchuan: can''t we get back together after breaking up? Lu Yunchuan: @ Su Li. So all of a sudden, it has aroused more people''s interest. Originally, the CP powder of the two people was exhausted because of the true or false news. Some of them could not bear the pressure to cancel their accounts. As a result, they suddenly turned around. I didn''t expect that No, who would have thought that? Lu Yunchuan and Su Li were really together? and they had broken up before, and then they got back together? Su Li: I''m not, I don''t have. Everyone was stunned. Even the actress who wanted to splash dirty water on Su Li couldn''t believe it, which made the whole person some wrong. After all, she did it. If someone knew what she did, would she die miserably? it turns out that she died miserably. The last issue had already been recorded, and the director directly cut her lens to a few pieces, and even released her scenes as a demon. As a result, she did not rely on the program to turn over, on the contrary, her reputation became worse. The audience began to revel, CP fans got really happy and ready to set off firecrackers. Only one of the parties Su Li in the face of the overwhelming jubilant congratulations voice silence. She looked at Lu Yunchuan. "Did you mean it?" Lu Yunchuan raised his eyebrows. "No, I just wanted to help you refute rumors." "The way to dispel rumors is to produce another rumor?" "how can this be a rumor?" Lu Yunchuan said, "as long as you promise to compound with me, it is not a rumor. It''s a fact. " Su Li looks at Lu Yunchuan, who has become more and more cheeky. The whole person feels wrong. Why, this person became like this! It''s totally different from before. It''s too hard to deal with! Su Li roared in her heart. Lu Yunchuan looked at her expression a little stupefied, stepped forward, stretched out her shoulder, "can''t you give me another chance? I have announced our relationship, and there should be no one with no eyes coming near you. I think I can take it. You get close to other men for work. " It''s hard, but I''m really trying. Lu Yunchuan felt that his thoughts were out of control. He even wanted to reveal his identity directly. However, he had tried Su Li before, and Su Li didn''t believe it at all. He even thought that he planned some scripts, and seriously analyzed them. I''m afraid that such scripts are not suitable for market investment, and no one will buy them. Lu Yunchuan is also some helpless, he looked at Su Li, looking forward to her answer. Su Li actually softened long ago. She had always been in love with Lu Yunchuan. She was frank in the face of her own heart and feelings, but always hesitated. Because she is pessimistic, she doesn''t think they have a future.But now, looking at the trouble, she feels happy. So many people''s blessing, let Su Li think, she may be able to try to move forward, give herself a chance, also give Lu Yunchuan a chance. Even Hu Xue said that Lu Yunchuan loved her badly. So why can''t she be a little braver? Su Li quietly convinced herself, in fact, this process, has already agreed. Looking at Su Li, Lu Yunchuan seemed to think for a long time as if there had been a century. Although, in fact, it was only a minute later. One minute, sixty seconds, but Lu Yunchuan has extended this short time to a place with no horizon. What if she refuses? Lu Yunchuan felt that even if she refused, he would not give up. Life is short. Lu Yunchuan can''t imagine what kind of choice she would make if she left one day. Lu Yunchuan looked at Su Li and saw her slowly nodding her head. Su Li said, "Lu Yunchuan, I agreed. Don''t bully me in the future. " Lu Yunchuan:!!! "You agreed!" Lu Yunchuan''s voice suddenly increased, "I heard it. You can''t go back." Su Li sighed and began to talk nonsense: "it''s against the law to make rumors. You are still such a sensitive identity. I''m afraid to pull out the radish and bring out the mud, so I will be guilty." Lu Yunchuan knew that she was shy. He solemnly said, "I will be my family''s in the future. I want to catch all of them in one net, and you should be together." Su Li was silent for a moment, then opened her eyes wide, "then I repented!" "It''s late. It''s too late." Lu Yunchuan said with a smile, "now the whole world knows that we are together. You can''t run away." Su Li suddenly understood, what is a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. But for the sake of the tiger being handsome, the sheep agreed. As for friction and contradiction, maybe that is just the adjustment of life? As long as you really want to be together, nothing can''t be solved. [end of the full text] in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!